《My Husband, Warm The Bed!》


 Chapter 1

    "Jian Ran, this is my **, the password is 131224. If you need to buy something at home, you can do it yourself."


    Several hours have passed, and Jian Ran still remembers what her newlywed husband said when he handed her a passport before going out in the morning.


    To tell the truth, she knew very little about the man who was her husband.


    Except that he told her that his surname was Qin and his name was Yue, she didn''t know anything about him, and she didn''t even know who was in his family.


    Jian Ran didn''t know where she got the courage to marry a man whom she had only met twice.


    Ten days ago, with the enthusiastic help of her best friend Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran met this man named Qin Yue when she was on the road of blind date for the nth time.


    She didn''t have any hope at all, after all, after being framed by someone three years ago, she has no right to pick on her, only others can pick on her.


    It was precisely because she could no longer find fault with others that she arrived fifteen minutes early on the blind date.


    If you can''t take advantage of your own conditions, you can only perform better in other aspects, hoping to leave a good impression on the other party.


    If you can meet a suitable man and marry yourself, it will also make your parents feel at ease.


    The man who went on a blind date with her came not too early, not too late.


    The man''s suit and leather shoes are very formal, which makes people feel that he attaches great importance to this blind date, and it is very good to give Jian Ran the most intuitive first impression. ,


    His way of greeting is also very ordinary: "Miss Jian, hello! I''m Qin Yue."


    It''s a very common sentence, just because his voice is very magnetic, it makes Jian Ran feel very pleasant, and it adds another point to the impression of this man.


    After a simple and ordinary exchange, the two politely left their phone numbers and left.


    There have been many blind dates, and Jian Ran didn''t take this blind date seriously.


    She thought that this blind date would be the same as many times before, but unexpectedly received a call from Qin Yue two days later.


    His voice was still polite: "Miss Jane, are you free tonight?"


    That night, Qin Yue invited her to a Sichuan restaurant for dinner.


    Jian Ran doesn''t like such an embarrassing occasion like a blind date. There is very little talk during the meeting. After a meal, she seems a little stiff and not very full.


    Originally wanting to find a reason to leave first, Qin Yue spoke first after hesitating: "Miss Jian, I''m free next Wednesday, how about we go get the marriage certificate on that day?"


    "Get, what certificate?" Jian Ran was startled by Qin Yue''s words.


    "Marriage certificate." He repeated, his tone very serious, not joking at all.


    "Marriage certificate?" Jane still couldn''t believe what she heard, she put her hand on her thigh and squeezed it hard to make sure that she was not dreaming, and then she looked at the man in front of her seriously.


    Qin Yue has a pair of thick sword eyebrows, bright and energetic eyes, and a picturesque face, which belongs to the kind that can be found at a glance among thousands of people.


    His expression and attitude are very serious, he doesn''t look like an impulsive person, this is the second time they met, and he said he wants to marry her?


    Immediately afterwards, the man''s deep and magnetic voice reached her ears again: "I thought that Miss Jane was the same as me. The purpose of a blind date is to form a family, get married and have children, and lead a ''normal'' life that others consider."


    "That''s right, that''s what I thought, but we only met for the second time after all, don''t you think it''s too soon?" Jian Ran said her thoughts, she wanted to have a family of her own, but she never thought about it So sloppy.


    "It''s a bit fast." Qin Yue continued with a flat expression as usual, "After the first meeting, I went back and thought about it for two days. The first impression Miss Jian gave me was good. I personally think that the two of us have different personalities. Conflict, so I want to try."


    Jian Ran frowned slightly, a little displeased: "Marriage is not a child''s play in my opinion. Try it? If it doesn''t work well, do you want to..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Yue interrupted her: "Miss Jian, we are all adults, so naturally we don''t expect love that doesn''t exist at all, and we know exactly what we want in our hearts."


    Jian Ran didn''t answer, she just stared at Qin Yue''s face.


    On the surface, this man is calm and unassuming, and seems to be a good partner for marriage.


    But, can she really put the rest of her life in the hands of this man whom she has only met twice?


    Is it really possible?


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Yue said again: "Maybe I was too impatient and didn''t consider your feelings. If Miss Jian thinks I''m okay, go back and think about it. I''ll wait for your call."


    After going home that day, Jian Ran thought about it all night.


    She admitted that she and Qin Yue had the same views on some points, such as the impossible love.


    After being so deeply hurt, she no longer believed in the so-called love in this world.


    **Wonderful, Jian Ran called Qin Yue early the next morning and agreed to his "marriage proposal."


    In the morning, Jian Ran took out the household registration book, and in the afternoon, she and Qin Yue went to the marriage registration office to register.


    When she and Qin Yue walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their marriage certificate, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    It is said that marriage is a woman''s second life, but now it seems that it is so simple, nine dollars and nine certificates have carved an exclusive mark belonging to Qin Yue in her life.


    Yesterday was the day when Jian Ran moved to Qin Yue''s apartment to live together.


    Last night, Qin Yue also acted like a gentleman, and took the initiative to leave the master bedroom for her to rest alone, while he rested in the other bedroom.


    Jian Ran never expected that before going to work today, Qin Yue would hand over the keys to her.


    She and him didn''t know each other well, so how could he trust her to hand over all the family property to her?


    "Jian Ran, reporters from all major media are waiting inside. The members of the board of directors and the new president will arrive soon. Why are you in a daze at this time?"


    The stern voice of Xu Youai, the manager of the public relations department, interrupted Jian Ran''s fugue. She quickly withdrew her thoughts and corrected her attitude: "Manager Xu, I''m sorry, I will pay attention."


    Xu Youai looked at Jian Ran with a stern tone: "Jian Ran, although you are an employee of the sales department, but your manager sent you to assist our public relations department, you should cheer me up and don''t hold me back."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and nodded: "Manager Xu, I was distracted just now, and such a situation will never happen again."


    Xu Youai looked at Jian Ran again before she looked away, clapped her hands and called over several staff from the same department who were responsible for the reception.


    "Everyone, cheer up. We must hold today''s press conference beautifully, and we must not make any mistakes." Xu Youai glanced at every staff member under him seriously while speaking. .

 Chapter 2

    "Yes." The public relations department responsible for the reception and the colleagues who were temporarily sent to support responded in unison.


    Xu Youai''s gaze finally fell on Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, I heard that you are the best salesperson in your sales force. You will follow the new president in a while and be responsible for the work around the new president. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    Before Jian Ran nodded, Ma Dannuo, a member of the public relations department, gloated in her eyes: "Jian Ran, if our new president is still unmarried, will you get the moon sooner rather than later?"


    To put it nicely, it''s a chance to get close to the new CEO, but everyone knows that this is a hot potato, and no one wants to pick it up, so it''s Jian Ran''s turn.


    Xu Youai stared at Ma Dannuo with a stern face: "Today may be related to the future of all of us, so be more serious."


    After being reprimanded by Xu Youai, everyone remained silent. Jian Ran quietly took a breath, and tried her best to show her usual working state.


    No wonder Xu Youai was nervous, who made this happen so suddenly.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was going smoothly in the company, news suddenly came out from the board of directors that the president was going to be replaced by a new person.


    However, this boss who is about to take office is very mysterious. The heads of various departments have inquired through various channels, but they have not found any information about him.


    Jian Ran is not usually a person who likes to join in the fun, so she can''t help stretching her neck to look at the entrance at this time, wanting to see who this **** boss is?


    "Here we come, here we come. All the directors and the new president are here." The voice of the reception staff came from the intercom to the ears of all the staff.


    Colleagues involuntarily straightened their clothes and stood respectfully at their posts.


    Jian Ran followed closely behind Xu Youai to meet the long-awaited mysterious boss.


    After walking a few steps, I saw a tall man in a silver-gray suit walking towards the release hall with extremely elegant steps surrounded by several men in black suits.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Jian Ran is stunned when she sees it.


    The tall man in a silver-gray suit walking at the front of the crowd was clearly her new husband¡ª¡ªQin Yue!


    "Impossible!" Jian Ran thought it was her hallucination, she immediately closed her eyes and shook her head to wake herself up quickly.


    But when he opened his eyes and looked again, the man''s appearance remained unchanged.


    If it was someone else, she might admit it wrong, but this is her newlywed husband, so it is impossible for her to admit it wrong.


    A face as perfect as a knife, a full height of 1.88 meters and a muscular figure, as well as a noble elegance that is inadvertently revealed when walking.


    Everything about this man fit perfectly with her new husband.


    "Qin, Qinyue?" Jian Ran stared at the man, calling his name subconsciously.


    As if hearing her voice, the man''s gaze moved slightly and stayed on her.


    Meeting his eyes, Jian Ran was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.


    She would never have imagined that her "ordinary" newlywed husband would suddenly become the new president of the company she worked for.


    She looked at him, her head was buzzing like a flower had been blown apart.


    The man''s gaze stayed on her for a moment and then moved away, as indifferent as if he didn''t know her at all.


    Facing his indifference, Jian Ran''s heart sank quickly.


    He is clearly Qin Yue, his new husband, why should he look at her with such indifferent eyes?


    But for a moment, various thoughts flashed through Jian Ran''s mind.


    The closest to reality is that she thinks that she is dreaming at this moment, an unrealistic dream.


    Qin Yue is always gentle and refined, and he is very polite in speaking and doing things. He will never see her and pretend not to know her.


    She quickly pinched herself twice with her hands, twitching the corners of her mouth in pain, and found that this was not a dream but what she was experiencing now.


    Since this is not a dream, there is another possibility, that is, this man just has the same face as Qin Yue, but he is actually two completely different people from Qin Yue.


    Xu Youai pulled Jianran hard, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Jianran, what is this occasion, what are you doing?"


    Jian Ran felt like waking up from a dream, and was a little annoyed that she was distracted.


    Xu Youai reprimanded again in a low voice: "Hurry up and keep up."


    Jane nodded, and quickly followed behind the new president. At the same time, she had already concealed her personal emotions, and faced this boss who looked like her newlywed husband in a professional capacity.


    Xu Youai quickened his pace to catch up with the new president and his party, and opened the door of the banquet hall for the press reception for them: "Please welcome our directors and the new president!"


    As Xu Youai''s high-pitched and passionate voice fell, the huge press conference hall burst into intense applause, and everyone stared at the entrance with wide-eyed eyes, waiting for the mysterious boss to show up.


    Jian Ran quietly took a breath, followed closely behind **oss, and after **oss took her seat, she handed over the prepared materials neatly.


    Even though she has professional training, the fact that the company''s new boss is her newlywed husband still had a great impact on her. She accidentally shook her hand, and two books of documents fell out of her hand.


    Jian Ran was about to squat down to pick up the dropped folder, Qin Yue bent down and picked it up before her, and then heard him whisper in her ear: "Go home and wait for me at night."


    If Qin Yue didn''t say this, Jian Ran could still force him to be someone who looked the same as her husband. As soon as she said this, Jian Ran''s whole head was blown, and she was so stupid that she forgot what to do.


    Fortunately, the attention of the reporters was not on her, so she had a little time to adjust her emotions.


    The reporters missed her, though, and the sharp-eyed public relations staff didn''t miss the little episode.


    The public relations department is well prepared, all departments cooperate well, and Qin Yue has enough majesty to intimidate the scene, so the new press conference held this time was very successful.


    As soon as the new president and his party left, Ma Dannuo squeezed over: "Jian Ran, you ''accidentally'' dropped the document just now, and you succeeded in attracting our new president''s attention."


    Jian Ran frowned slightly, turned around and said to Xu Youai: "Manager Xu, I''m done with the PR department, so I''ll go back to the business department first."


    Looking at Jian Ran''s back, Ma Dannuo stomped her feet angrily: "She ignored me, she even ignored me. Why is she so dragging?"


    Xu Youai glared at Ma Danna: "Don''t pick things up all day long. If you continue to mess around, you will be the next one to leave. If you have the ability, do your job well. As long as you climb to a higher position than her, You are also entitled to drag."


    Ma Dannuo stared at Jian Ran''s back as she walked away, gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Cousin, I see."

 Chapter 3

    Jane returned to the office of the business department, and heard colleagues in the same department discussing the new president.


    One by one was talking about it, as if they knew how much the new president knew.


    Colleague Lin Mei saw Jian Ran and hurried over: "Jian Ran, you are lucky to be able to work next to the president as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran smiled faintly: "It''s all work, which side is not doing things. If you think it''s good to do things by the president''s side, and if you encounter something like today in the future, let the manager send you there."


    Ye Mei quickly waved her hand: "Although our new president is handsome and charming, his eyes and aura are really not something us little shrimps dare to get close to."


    "The new president will come over for a routine inspection in a while, and I will go back to my job and work hard." Zhao Junqing, the manager of the business department, walked into the office and gave orders to his subordinates.


    The new president is coming to inspect!


    Hearing the news, Jian Ran couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her heart was so nervous that her heart came to her throat.


    She still needs some time to digest the fact that her newlywed husband, Qin Yue, is the new president of the company, and she will not be ready to face him in a while.


    The other colleagues all returned to their seats, but Jian Ran was still standing there in a daze. Zhao Junqing looked at Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s okay." Jian Ran came back to her senses, quietly clenched her fists, and hurried back to her seat to turn on the computer to check the customer information.


    After a while, the elevator ding-dong rang, and Qin Yue appeared in front of Jian Ran again surrounded by a group of people.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue just greeted the department staff, and after listening to Zhao Junqing''s simple work report, he led a group of people away.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, the business department became noisy again, and even Zhao Junqing, who was usually steady, couldn''t help but gossip with everyone.


    What everyone was talking about was whether this handsome and irrationally handsome CEO was single or married?


    Jian Ran listened to their discussion without saying a word, thinking that if this group of people knew her name written in the spouse column on the CEO''s marriage certificate, would she be ripped off by these women?


    The working hours of this day finally passed under the circumstances of tension and apprehension. After all the colleagues left, Jian Ran just packed up and got off work.


    The day''s work is over, what kind of mentality should she use to face Qin Yue at night?


    Jian Ran really doesn''t know, she doesn''t even know whether she should go back to the "home" where she and Qin Yue lived.


    After leaving the company''s gate, Jian Ran habitually turned right and came to the entrance b of the Metro Science and Technology Park Station. After walking for a while, she realized that she was living with her newlywed husband.


    Qinyue''s apartment is not far from the science and technology park area, there are only three bus stops, and it takes about half an hour to walk there.


    Jian Ran looked at the time, it was only past five o''clock, anyway, she hadn''t figured out how to face Qin Yue, so she simply chose to walk home, just in time to think about the two of them.


    Back downstairs in the community, Jian Ran decided to buy some vegetables and meat at the fresh supermarket beside her. No matter how big the matter is, filling the stomach is the first priority.


    She didn''t know what Qin Yue liked to eat, so she took out the phone to ask, but was worried that the other party would not be able to answer the phone, so she put the phone back.


    Choose the ingredients and walk home with them.


    There was still a long distance from the elevator, and Jian Ran saw that unfamiliar yet familiar figure, facing the elevator entrance, standing upright, wearing a light gray suit very tastefully.


    Qin Yue stood upright, with a well-proportioned figure. From a distance, it looked like a beautiful landscape.


    Jian Ran still doesn''t understand how a man with such an excellent appearance, even the president of a big company, would come on a blind date, and even fall in love with an ordinary woman?


    "You''re back." Jane walked over and greeted him in the most ordinary way as possible.


    "En." Qin Yue looked back at her, his face didn''t have a different expression because he saw her, it was still indifferent.


    Jane smiled back at him, and stood beside him.


    She also only glanced at him, and always felt that this man seemed to be a little different today, and she couldn''t remember what was different for a while.


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced quietly. It turned out that he was wearing a pair of glasses with gold frames today, and he looked more calm and restrained.


    Jian Ran sighed silently in her heart. This man only said a few more words when they met for the second time, and he usually cherishes words like gold. She wanted to take the initiative to draw the relationship between the two of them closer, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    Now that she knows his shocking identity, Jian Ran doesn''t know how to approach him proactively.


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue suddenly stretched out a hand to her, and Jian Ran instinctively took a small step back to distance herself from him.


    "Leave the things to me to carry." He said lightly, not annoyed by her inadvertently keeping a distance, and casually took the bag in her hand.


    Jian Ran felt her face burning hot. He just wanted to help her carry the bag, but she was thinking about where she was going.


    Looking down at Qin Yue''s powerful big palms carrying a large bag of things like effortlessly, a warm thing bumped her heart twice.


    Jian Ran thought optimistically, even if there is no love, even if he is the CEO of the company, as long as two people work hard on this marriage, they can live a good life.


    Two people entered the elevator, and no one spoke while the elevator was running.


    Back home, Qin Yue put the items into the kitchen, and said lightly: "I''m not very good at cooking, so I''ll trouble you tonight."


    "You go about your business, just leave the cooking to me." Jian Ran put her bag away, took off her coat and put on an apron.


    "Thank you!" He said softly.


    "You''re too polite." Jian Ran forced a smile, which was a little awkward.


    They are already husband and wife, but the way they get along is like two strangers.


    She took it for granted that his wife would cook for her husband, and when he talked to her in such an attitude, the distance between them was virtually opened.


    Jian Ran believes that even a marriage without love as the basis should not be such an unfamiliar way of getting along.


    She didn''t think about it anymore, turned around and went into the kitchen, washing the rice and putting it in the pot, sorting and washing the vegetables...


    After a while, out of the corner of Jian Ran''s eyes, she saw a tall figure standing at the door of the kitchen, and she turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "If you need help, just say so." Qin Yue stood there straight, his tone was still flat, but it was not difficult to hear a little bit of embarrassment.


    "Wait a little longer, I''ll be fine soon." Jian Ran poked her head out to look at the clock hanging on the wall of the living room. It was already seven thirty in the evening, and he might be starved to death.


    He thought in his heart that he must come back directly after get off work tomorrow, and prepare the meals earlier, so that he can eat the meals she made by himself when he gets home.


    No matter what kind of status Qin Yue is, this marriage is a choice she made, and she must work hard to live a good life.

 Chapter 4

    "I..." Qin Yue''s thin lips moved but didn''t say much, but the eyes under the golden glasses frame were a little incomprehensibly deep, staring at Jian Ran''s back and thinking for a few seconds before turning and going to the study go. ,


    In the past three years, Jian Ran lived alone in a rented house, and she was very good at cooking a few home-cooked dishes, and soon two dishes and one soup were on the table.


    "Qin Yue, it''s time to eat." Jian Ran carefully knocked on the door of the study, and gently opened the door without hearing a reply.


    In the study, Qin Yue was on the phone, and he heard him say: "You can deal with these matters, you don''t need to report everything to me."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and the moment he looked up, he met Jian Ran''s eyes, and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to eat." Jian Ran smiled, not daring to look at him.


    "I''ll come." His tone was indifferent as usual.


    The two sat on each other, eating seriously, neither of them spoke to break the silence, and the atmosphere seemed dull for a while.


    Jian Ran moved her lips several times to find something to talk about, but swallowed the words back after seeing Qin Yue''s indifferent expression.


    After the meal, Qin Yue offered to let him wash the dishes, but Jian Ran did not refuse. He is willing to share the housework with her, so why not do it.


    From Qin Yue''s clumsy appearance, it can be seen that he must have never done these things before.


    But yes, how could the president of such a big company do such trivial things as washing dishes.


    Snapped--


    Hearing the sound of porcelain bowls breaking from the kitchen, Jian Ran immediately got up and walked over.


    What caught my eye was Qin Yue holding a bowl in his hand and staring blankly at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground.


    "Let me do it." Jian Ran walked over to take the bowl from Qin Yue''s hand.


    "No, I''ll do it." Qin Yue staggered Jian Ran''s outstretched hand, and his tone did not change.


    "Qin Yue, actually..." Jian Ran couldn''t continue with Qin Yue''s firm gaze, so she nodded and exited the kitchen to let him continue.


    Although the two are already a legal couple, Qin Yue is still just an unfamiliar man to Jian Ran.


    She wants to understand him, understand everything about him, and try her best to be a qualified wife.


    It''s just that, with his status, can she really approach him with the same thoughts she had when she married him?


    Jian Ran sat down in the living room, picked up the remote control version to turn on the TV, and chose a news channel at random.


    When watching TV, he occasionally turned his head to look in the direction of the kitchen, and through the glass door, he could see Qin Yue cleaning the dishes seriously and intently.


    She sighed quietly again in her heart, it turns out that this man can also be so smelly when washing dishes.


    Xu Jianran''s eyes were too hot, Qin Yue looked back abruptly. Looking at each other, Jian Ran saw the slight coolness in Qin Yue''s eyes, and then smiled impeccably and politely.


    The spy was caught straight, Jian Ran''s face blushed slightly, and then she politely smiled back.


    Jian Ran shifted her gaze to the TV screen again, but all she could think about was Qin Yue.


    This man is so courageous in his work and can wash dishes so tastefully. When will he be able to see his embarrassing side?


    After tidying up the kitchen, Qin Yue returned to the living room and saw Jian Ran in a daze. He stared at her delicate face, and after a few seconds, he said, "Jian Ran."


    "Ah..." Qin Yue called her name in a nice voice, Jian Ran thought it was very nice, but suddenly felt her face was hot again.


    Qin Yue sat down on the sofa on the other side: "There are some things that I want to have a good talk with you."


    "Okay." Jane replied. She also wanted to have a good talk with him, and took this opportunity to speak clearly.


    Qin Yue swept Jian Ran up and down with his deep gaze, and then slowly said: "Jian Ran, at the company today..."


    "Public and private are distinct, I understand this. In fact, I don''t want people from the company to gossip behind our backs because of our personal relationship." Before Qin Yue could finish speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him.


    She has worked hard in this company for three years to achieve her current results, and she still wants to rely on her own efforts to continue to climb up, and she doesn''t want to change because of Qinyue.


    Qin Yue''s face was calm, but an imperceptible light flashed through his eyes under the golden glasses frame: "I didn''t intend to hide from you the identity of the CEO of Innovation Technology. I don''t know what''s in your heart when I see you on such an occasion today Thoughts, so I didn¡¯t announce it to the public, but it doesn¡¯t mean I want to keep it a secret.¡±


    "I know." Jian Ran nodded and said, "Work and life are completely separate for me. I don''t want to bring my private life into work."


    It is up to the two of them to obtain a marriage certificate with Qin Yue, and Jian Ran feels that there is no need to announce it to the people in the company.


    First, she didn''t want her work to be affected. Secondly, she is not sure how far this marriage with Qin Yue can go.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s firm expression, Qin Yue paused, then said: "Did you tell your family about our marriage?"


    Jian Ran shook her head, not wanting to talk about her family.


    "I just took over the innovative technology, and I have to deal with some things myself. If you don''t mind, I want to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law with you after I''m busy." He said, his expression calm as if he had expected Jane However, this matter has not been mentioned to the family.


    "No need." Jian Ran directly refused, but felt that this was inappropriate, so she hurriedly explained, "I have something happened with my family, it''s been a long time, let''s talk about it later."


    Home?


    Every time she thinks of this word, Jian Ran''s heart will ache, making her a little out of breath.


    As early as three years ago, that home was no longer her home, and she could never go back.


    "Jian Ran." Qin Yue called her name seriously, and said, "From now on, you will no longer be alone, you have me."


    Qin Yue''s tone was indifferent, but because the voice itself was nice, it felt a little different.


    These words, which were obviously not words of love, made Jian Ran''s heart filled with inexplicable feeling.


    Although she gritted her teeth and walked over these years, she still felt sad and sad when thinking about that incident in the dead of night, and she shed tears silently.


    "Jian Ran." After being silent for a while, Qin Yue spoke again, "We are already husband and wife, and I sincerely want to spend my whole life with you."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue would say that suddenly, and Jian Ran was stunned again. Looking up at him, meeting his very sincere eyes, she also said: "I am also determined to spend my whole life with you."


    Qin Yue stared at her beautiful face, paused for a few seconds, and said, "Then Jian Ran, can you promise me that no matter what happens, you won''t break up easily?"


    "En!" Jian Ran nodded emphatically, "I will try my best to be a qualified wife."


    Not to break up easily is exactly what Jian Ran thinks in her heart. At this moment, Qin Yue said it personally, which made her feel at ease.


    ...


    The old days are the newcomers, this article is a warm and sweet article with love, if you like it, remember to bookmark it!

 Chapter 5

    Qin Yue and Jian Ran looked at each other, once again making the atmosphere awkward because they couldn''t find a topic. ,


    "Why don''t you be busy first, I still have some things to deal with." Jian Ran usually has a cheerful personality, but for some reason, once she meets Qin Yue, she feels a little overwhelmed.


    "Okay." Qin Yue nodded, got up and walked to the study.


    Jian Ran took a look at him, and went back to her room to prepare the materials for tomorrow''s work.


    After working for about two hours, she simply turned off the phone and rubbed her sore eyebrows.


    She got up to go out, opened the door and ran into Qin Yue who came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a white nightgown, his short black hair was still dripping with water, and his facial expression made people feel very cold.


    "It''s getting late, go wash up and go to sleep." He said in a calm tone. After finishing speaking, he turned and entered the room without looking at her.


    Jian Ran was at a loss for a moment, it looked like he planned to have sex with her tonight.


    But, but she felt that she was not able to accept him in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt her heart beating so fast that it was difficult to breathe.


    After tossing in the bathroom for half an hour, Jian Ran finally came out of the room. She found a set of long-sleeved pajamas and wrapped herself tightly.


    Back in the room, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she didn''t see Qin Yue''s figure. But before he could breathe out completely, Qin Yue walked in.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco on his body, he probably went to the balcony to smoke just now. He didn''t hide the fact that he wanted to smoke, but he thoughtfully refrained from smoking in the range where she appeared.


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue got on the bed first, lying on the right side of the bed, leaving the left side to Jian Ran.


    "Oh, good..." Jian Ran was so nervous that her tongue got stuck and her palms were sweating coldly.


    She climbed onto the bed from the other side and lay down on Qin Yue''s left side.


    The big breasts are two meters wide, and there is still a certain distance between them, but Jian Ran just feels that she is tightly surrounded by Qin Yue''s masculine aura.


    "I''m going to bed first. Good night!" She quickly closed her eyes, hoping that she could fall asleep in the shortest possible time.


    The more Jian Ran doesn''t allow herself to think wildly, the more things she thinks in her mind, and the more she sleeps, the more awake she becomes.


    I thought to myself, would Qin Yue do something to her while she was asleep?


    But after thinking about it, even if Qin Yue really wanted to do something to her, it would be perfectly normal, after all, she and him are already a legal couple.


    Thinking of this in Jian Ran''s heart, her body became even more tense, almost becoming rigid.


    Perhaps sensing Jian Ran''s nervousness, Qin Yue suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "Jian Ran, although we are legally married, I will not force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    His voice was still as sexy and pleasant as usual, but Jian Ran faintly heard some smiles, and even the roots of his ears turned red for a moment.


    Can this man not be so sharp?


    ...


    With Qin Yue''s guarantee, Jian Ran''s tense nerves slowly relaxed, and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already bright, Jian Ran grabbed her phone to check the time, and couldn''t help but whisper: "It''s over!"


    From Monday to Friday at seven o''clock in the morning, her alarm clock will definitely ring on time. Is it a strike today or is she too deep in sleep to hear?


    "Wake up." Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice sounded in the room, "I think it''s still early, so I turned off your alarm clock and let you sleep a little longer."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran realized that there was another person in the room.


    She looked up and saw Qin Yue, who was neatly dressed, sitting on the single sofa, casually flipping through the newspaper in his hand with his slender fingers, it seemed that he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Well, wait for me for a while, I''ll make breakfast as soon as possible." Scratching her head, she jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom in a panic.


    "Breakfast is ready, I''ll wait for you to eat together." Qin Yue''s deep voice came from behind, and Jian Ran didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Looking at Jian Ran like a frightened little rabbit, Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips raised slightly involuntarily, and there was a little smile in his cold eyes.


    Is this Jane really the hot girl who scolded him for three hours while drunk and vomited all over him three years ago?


    ...


    After Jian Ran finished washing, she came to the restaurant and changed into her work clothes.


    Her upper body is a white shirt, and her lower body is a black skirt. The well-fitting tailoring outlines her perfect body curves. She looks more mature than her real age, very sexy and feminine.


    Seeing Jian Ran like this, Qin Yue''s pupils closed slightly, and he looked away without any trace, and sat down to eat breakfast silently.


    Therefore, Qin Yue''s first order when he took up the post of innovation and technology president was to change the work clothes of the company''s female employees and replace the short skirts with trousers.


    Seeing the exquisite and delicious breakfast on the table, Jian Ran smiled: "You made these?"


    Didn''t you tell her last night that you don''t know how to cook, and it''s amazing to be able to make such a delicious breakfast in just one night.


    Seeing what Jian Ran was thinking, Qin Yue handed her warm milk and said at the same time: "It''s from my aunt at home."


    Qin Yue has a small obsession with cleanliness, and is very picky about eating. He usually doesn''t eat out, so the aunt who was in charge of his diet and daily life made preparations in advance.


    "It looks delicious." Jian Ran sat down, took a bite with the dessert, "It''s really delicious."


    The dim sum melts in the mouth and leaves a mouthful of fragrance, and it is more delicious than imagined.


    "Mmm." Qin Yue hummed a syllable lightly, but didn''t respond much, looking very indifferent.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, and Jian Ran couldn''t say anything more, so she picked up another piece of snack and fed it into her mouth.


    After eating another piece of dessert, Jian Ran quietly glanced at Qin Yue. Seeing that he was eating elegantly, one could not help but think of the British aristocrats.


    He doesn''t have to do anything deliberately, he will always reveal an elegant and noble temperament unintentionally.


    "Is there something on my face?" Qin Yue suddenly said, with doubts in his eyes.


    "No, no." Peep was caught again, Jian Ran blushed again, and quickly lowered her head to eat breakfast.


    "If these breakfasts are to your liking, I will have people prepare them like this in the future." After a long time, Qin Yue added another sentence.


    Jian Ran felt a little sorry: "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, and said lightly, "You are my wife."


    "Oh, good." Jian Ran didn''t refute anymore, because Qin Yue''s reason hit her heart softly.


    She is his wife, he is her husband, and they are the husband and wife who will live a lifetime in the future.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help thinking while eating delicious snacks and drinking warm milk.


    God still treats him kindly, blocking her door to happiness, but still leaving a window for her.

 Chapter 6

    People''s words are scary, and Jian Ran has experienced it deeply. ,


    If the colleagues in the company saw her coming to work in the car of the new president, all kinds of rumors would kill her.


    So when Qin Yue asked her to go to work together in his car, she shook her head and refused without thinking.


    Although they didn''t take Qinyue''s car, they arrived at the company around the same time.


    While Jian Ran and a group of people were waiting for the elevator, Qin Yue also got down to the president''s exclusive elevator surrounded by two special assistants.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see him, but felt it was inappropriate, so she greeted politely with a group of people: "Mr. Qin, good morning!"


    "Mmm!" Qin Yue responded indifferently, then stepped into the elevator after sweeping his eyes lightly, leaving everyone with a cold back.


    Qin Yue''s indifference did not dampen everyone''s enthusiasm, and everyone was discussing the new president again in full swing.


    Jian Ran didn''t participate in the discussion, but she felt a little funny in her heart.


    Qin Yue''s attitude of distinguishing between public and private is really obvious enough.


    At this time, she thought of a word used on the Internet to describe Qin Yue - the male god of abstinence.


    As soon as she entered the company, Jian Ran completely forgot about her affairs with Qin Yue and devoted herself to her work.


    Recently, Jian Ran and several colleagues in the same department have been busy preparing for the bidding project of Xinghui Company. ,


    Seeing that the opening of the bid is about to begin, Jian Ran''s work has also entered a tense state. When she gets busy, she is so busy that she doesn''t have time for lunch.


    In the company, Jane is a well-known workaholic. It is common for her to skip meals when she is busy with work, and no one really cares about her.


    Today, however, when Jian Ran was too busy to forget herself, she received a call from Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran looked around to see if there was no one around, and then carefully connected the phone: "Is there something wrong?"


    The implication is that when you have nothing to do in the company, don''t call her indiscriminately, and don''t let others know about their relationship.


    Qin Yue obviously didn''t expect that Jian Ran would just say this, and he paused before saying: "Work is important, but you can''t go hungry."


    His voice was still faint, but it was not difficult to hear a little concern.


    Jian Ran''s face burned, and she said, "Well, I see."


    Qin Yue on the other side of the phone didn''t speak any more, and Jian Ran didn''t know what else to say, so she wanted to hang up after saying goodbye.


    Qin Yue at the other end spoke again at the last moment: "I''m in Room 1808 of Baihe Restaurant."


    Jane nodded instinctively: "Then you eat, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s tone was obviously heavier, and it took a few seconds before he spoke, "I''ll wait for you."


    "No need..." Jian Ran instinctively wanted to refuse, but before she could say the rejection, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the darkened mobile phone screen, Jian Ran frowned slightly, and finally sighed helplessly, what reason did she have for refusing to have lunch with her new husband.


    Lily Hotel is a five-star hotel near the company. It''s expensive. Jian Ran usually doesn''t come here unless the company entertains important customers.


    Arriving at the Lily Hotel, Jian Ran was thinking not to run into someone she knew, but she bumped into Qin Yue''s special assistant Xu Huiyi head-on.


    Jian Ran wanted to pretend she didn''t see it, but the other party stopped her: "Miss Jian, Boss Qin asked me to pick you up."


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly, and quickly followed Xu Huiyi''s pace.


    She and Qin Yue are obviously a legal couple, but now they give people the feeling of being a woman, which is really embarrassing.


    When she came to private room 1808, Jian Ran met Liu Yong, another special assistant of Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to get up and took Jian Ran''s coat, hung it on the hanger at the side, then opened the chair to let her sit down, and said: "Sister Xu and Liu Yong have worked beside me for many years, and they also know about our affairs."


    Jian Ran nodded, did not speak, but looked more at Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi nodded politely at her, and without saying anything, they exited the private room in an orderly manner.


    Qin Yue filled a bowl of soup with his own hands and handed it to Jian Ran: "In these years, I have also done some business, so I have followed some people around me."


    Hearing his initiative to explain, Jian Ran was very relieved, and smiled shyly at him: "Well, I can understand."


    In the morning, the aunt at home made breakfast and delivered it, and she was surrounded by capable people like Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi. Qin Yue''s background was probably far more complicated than she imagined.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. After all, she agreed to marry him because she thought this man looked pretty good, not because of his family background.


    Jian Ran didn''t ask any more questions, and Qin Yue didn''t say much, the two of them ate in silence.


    Moreover, Qin Yue''s family education since he was a child was not to eat or sleep, and he was not used to saying anything at the dinner table.


    This meal was eaten very quietly again.


    When both of them put down their chopsticks, Qin Yue said lightly again: "No matter how busy you are at work, you will have to eat."


    Jane nodded: "I will pay attention."


    Hearing her perfunctory answer, Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden mirror frame darkened, obviously dissatisfied, and said: "Come and have dinner with me at noon from now on."


    Qin Yue''s tone was a bit domineering and forceful, but Jian Ran didn''t hate it, she raised her head and smiled at him: "Thank you, Boss Qin, for your concern, but..."


    "Boss Qin?" Qin Yue frowned, "Since you call me ''Boss Qin'', do you want to listen to what my new president has to say to you?"


    This man used his identity to suppress her so quickly.


    Jian Ran has worked in the business department of an innovative technology company for three years. She is usually considered a smart and alert person, but now she really doesn''t know how to deal with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue seized the opportunity and continued, "Then it''s decided."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to have such a "tryst" with Qin Yue at noon every day, but she couldn''t find an excuse to refuse, so she nodded and agreed.


    She even found a reason that couldn''t be more pale and fled hastily.


    Looking at the back of Jian Ran running away in a hurry, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened slightly, and his slender fingertips subconsciously tapped on the table, as if planning something.


    "Master." A woman who looked about forty or fifty years old knocked on the door and interrupted Qin Yue''s thoughts.


    Qin Yue looked up, his eyes were usually cold: "What''s the matter?"


    The woman said: "Do these meals suit your appetite?"


    Qin Yue has a little obsession with cleanliness, and he hardly eats outside, but this Lily Hotel is his property, and the elegant private room in 1808 was specially arranged for him by his subordinates according to his preferences. Naturally, someone prepared a small stove for him to eat.


    This woman was in charge of Qin Yue''s diet from childhood to adulthood, and she knew Qin Yue''s taste best.


    "From now on, I will prepare two Sichuan dishes for each meal, less spicy." Qin Yue did not answer, but gave another order.


    His eating habits are bland, but Jian Ran is very spicy. She hasn''t told him about this, but Qin Yue knows it.

 Chapter 7

    Walking out of the Lily Hotel, Jian Ran looked around guiltily, and was relieved when she didn''t see anyone she knew.


    Eating dinner with my husband and worrying about being seen by others is really ridiculous when I think about it later.


    Jian Ran sighed helplessly, if she had known that Qin Yue would suddenly become the new president of an innovative technology company, would she have married him so easily?


    At this moment, Jian Ran couldn''t give herself an answer to this question, and she didn''t want to spend any more time thinking about it.


    Back in the office, Jian Ran received a notice from the department manager to ask several colleagues in charge of Xinghui Company''s bidding project to prepare well, and to discuss the project with the president in the afternoon.


    Xinghui is a game development company and a subsidiary of the well-known domestic enterprise Gu''s Group.


    Gu''s Group is one of the largest companies in the country, and there are a lot of companies that want to cooperate with them, so it is really not an easy task to win out from dozens of bidding companies.


    Xinghui''s bidding for this project is the top priority of innovative technology''s planned projects this year. Qin Yue has just taken up the post of president, so it is understandable to attach importance to the progress of this project preparation, but Jian Ran feels a little uncomfortable.


    At noon, Qin Yue had made her uneasy, and she had to work with him in the afternoon. She was worried that her work would be affected by him.


    Jian Ran and her colleagues arrived in the conference room ahead of time, and prepared all the required materials, but their hearts were still hanging.


    "Jian Ran..." Lin Mei moved closer to Jian Ran''s ear and whispered, "Your work ability is obvious to all, don''t worry too much."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, but did not speak.


    Lin Mei is also a member of the project team, but she is a sweet-talking girl who doesn''t care about things, so Jian Ran is responsible for many things, and Lin Mei is helping her.


    Another male colleague, Wang Weiming, also leaned closer to Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, with you leading us to prepare for this project, there will be no problem."


    Jane said: "No matter what, it''s always better to be cautious in everything."


    Jian Ran is the team leader of this project. She has the greatest responsibility and always has more concerns than others.


    And this project is the first project Jian Ran has handled since Qin Yue took office. Apart from making achievements at work, she also wants to make a good impression on her husband. Living with Qin Yue in the future, he must not let him look down on her.


    "Boss Qin..."


    I don''t know who shouted, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to the door of the conference room, Jian Ran was no exception.


    When she looked up, she saw Qin Yue leading two assistants walking in gracefully.


    When eating at noon, Qin Yue was wearing casual clothes. At this time, he changed into a hand-cut silver-gray suit, a white shirt as the base, and a blue-and-white striped tie. His demeanor looked cooler.


    "Mr. Qin, hello!"


    Everyone stood up and greeted Qin Yue.


    "Everyone, please sit down." Qin Yue said lightly, then sat on the main seat, and then signaled Liu Yong to start the meeting.


    Qin Yue didn''t take a second look at himself, Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart became more at ease.


    In fact, judging from Qin Yue''s performance yesterday and this morning, his attitude of distinguishing between public and private is much more rigorous than hers.


    Jian Ran is the team leader of this project, so she naturally started to introduce the details of the project preparation.


    Because she usually works hard, she does many details by herself. When analyzing the specific situation with a group of executives including the president, Jian Ran didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Not only was she not nervous, she even performed very well.


    At the end, Jian Ran received a round of applause.


    Just when she bent down to thank her, she sensitively felt a probing gaze on her. She looked up and met Qin Yue''s deep and elusive gaze.


    Seeing Jian Ran looking over, Qin Yue smiled at her, that kind of impeccably polite and polite smile, purely superior and superior politeness without any personal feelings.


    Jian Ran immediately returned a polite smile to Qin Yue, she was no worse than him when she had to distinguish between public and private matters.


    Because there is a new president sitting in charge, Qin Yue has a cold expression again. He looks like a god who does not eat fireworks in the sky, giving people a sense of distance, and everyone is just a little nervous.


    Fortunately, they were well prepared, and Qin Yue also personally affirmed the work of their group. This meeting was considered a success.


    When the meeting was over, the members of the project team were very excited and forgot all the executives for a while, and everyone talked while walking.


    Wang Weiming put one hand on Jian Ran''s shoulder: "Jian Ran, if we can win the Xinghui project this time, it will be an extremely honorable thing."


    Jian Ran was also happy in her heart, she didn''t notice how intimate Wang Weiming''s posture was with her for a while, and she nodded with a smile: "As long as we all work hard together, there is nothing we can''t do."


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue''s cold voice suddenly came from behind, making Jian Ran''s body slightly stiff, then she turned her head and said politely: "Mr. Qin, are you looking for me?"


    "Jian Ran, you are the team leader of the Xinghui project, Mr. Qin still needs to know some details with you." It was not Qin Yue who spoke, but Xu Huiyi who was by his side.


    Xu Huiyi has worked under Qin Yue for many years, so of course she knows very well what Qin Yue is thinking at this time.


    The president asked Jian Ran to understand the work situation, and the other team members were also smart people who quickly found excuses to escape and left Jian Ran alone by Qin Yue''s side.


    Qin Yue approached Jian Ran: "Jian Ran..."


    Jian Ran subconsciously took another two steps back to distance herself from Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, tell me something."


    Qin Yue approached her again: "At this time, I''m just Qin Yue, your husband."


    Jian Ran stepped back and looked left and right: "Boss Qin, it''s working time."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue frowned slightly, and narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, obviously a little angry.


    But good family education and self-cultivation prevented him from expressing his anger easily.


    After a while, he said with a serious expression: "Jian Ran, although I know very well that you have nothing to do with that man, but seeing him hugging you intimately, as your husband, I will be jealous."


    Jian Ran obviously never expected that Qin Yue would say such a thing to her, her face was hot and red for a while, and finally she pursed her lips and smiled: "President Qin, don''t worry, this kind of thing will not happen again in the future."


    "Boss Qin?" Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden frame, really angry.


    "Boss Qin, you''re busy, I''ll go down first." Jian Ran didn''t know that Qin Yue was angry, so she turned around and left.


    Qin Yue watched Jian Ran enter the elevator, his originally cold eyes became a little colder.


    "Boss Qin, there are still a few documents that you need to review." Xu Huiyi reminded at the right time.


    Qin Yue walked towards the office, and said coldly: "Are you women so strong?"


    ...

 Chapter 8

    Xu Huiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "Jane has experienced such hurt and betrayal, and she has no one to rely on for the past three years. If she is not stronger, who can she show weakness to?"


    Just as he was talking, Qin Yue stopped and looked back at her gloomyly.


    Xu Huiyi immediately added: "But in the future, she will feel sorry for you."


    ...


    The conference room is on the 23rd floor, and the business department is on the 19th floor. When the elevator reaches the 22nd floor, the door opens, and Ma Danna from the PR department walks in.


    Jian Ran didn''t like people like Ma Dannuo, so she stood aside and didn''t want to say hello.


    Ma Dannuo glanced at Jian Ran, then faced the elevator door, raised her head high: "Some people, don''t think that no one knows about the scandalous things they did before changing to another city."


    Jian Ran listened to it, so she didn''t want to waste energy on a woman like Ma Dannuo who made trouble out of nothing.


    Jian Ran''s completely indifferent attitude annoyed Ma Dannuo, she turned her head and gave Jian Ran a hard look: "Jian Ran, you don''t know that our president is married, do you?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled lightly. If she didn''t know that Qin Yue was married, then who else would know?


    Ma Dannuo wanted to hook up with Qin Yue, so she confirmed that Jian Ran was too, so she said: "The president asked Xu Tezhu to send an internal email early this morning, announcing to everyone in the company that he is married."


    Jian Ran was so busy with Xinghui Company''s bidding today that she didn''t read the company''s internal emails. She really didn''t know about it.


    Now that I know it, I can''t help but feel a little sweetness in my heart.


    Qin Yue said that when he saw other men getting close to her, he would be jealous. The premise was that he had already declared to everyone that he was a married person, so as to put an end to the affair.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt happy and laughed involuntarily.


    Ma Dannuo had unrealistic fantasies about Qin Yue. When she saw the email that Qin Yue was married this morning, her heart turned cold.


    After being depressed for a long time, I wanted to bring someone to be depressed with me. As soon as I had this thought, I thought of Jian Ran.


    She wanted Jian Ran to taste what she had tasted, but she didn''t know that Jian Ran had such a calm expression, which really made her angry.


    Ma Dannuo stomped her foot in anger, gritted her teeth and thought, she can''t do anything to Jian Ran now, but one day she will catch Jian Ran''s handle, so that Jian Ran can no longer be so arrogant.


    ...


    Because of yesterday''s lesson, Jian Ran didn''t delay for a moment after getting off work today, and rushed home as soon as possible, hoping to make a meal before Qin Yue got off work, so as not to starve him anymore.


    When going to the supermarket to buy ingredients, Jian Ran called Qin Yue.


    When Jian Ran''s call came, Qin Yue was holding an impromptu meeting with several high-level officials.


    He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet before answering the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    Jane said: "I''m in the supermarket, do you have anything you like to eat?"


    Qin Yue said calmly: "I''m not picky about food, you can do as you see."


    When Qin Yue said this, Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong were beside him. When they heard what he said, they looked at each other in unison.


    If their president is not picky eaters, then there will probably be no picky eaters in this world.


    When Qin Yue came home, Jian Ran was busy in the kitchen.


    She was wearing an apron, her long black hair was casually tied up in a bun, exposing her fair neck, and she was frying with a spatula neatly in her hands.


    Seeing her like this, it is not difficult to imagine that she is also so good at work.


    Qin Yue stared blankly for a while before going to the kitchen: "Jian Ran, I''m back."


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled slightly: "Go and change your clothes first, and dinner will be served right away."


    Qin Yue stood still: "Jian Ran..."


    Jian Ran kept moving her hands, and looked back at him: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going to change clothes." Qin Yue originally said that she didn''t need to be busy cooking after get off work, and he would let the cooking aunt prepare it, but in his heart he felt that it would be good to eat the meals cooked by his wife.


    The look of home in his heart is that when he comes home from get off work, he can eat hot meals cooked by his wife, instead of everything being prepared by the cooking aunt.


    Jian Ran prepared three dishes and one soup, including boiled chicken, fried meat with onions, fried green lotus root slices, and enoki mushroom meat broth.


    Seeing that Qin Yue ate some light dishes at noon, Jian Ran guessed that he likes light food, so she made these few home-cooked dishes.


    When Qin Yue changed his clothes and came out, the dishes were already on the table. When he saw the onions on the table, he frowned slightly, but soon it seemed that nothing happened, and Jian Ran naturally didn''t notice it.


    Jian Ran brought up the soup, and first filled a bowl for Qin Yue: "It''s been a busy day, let''s have a bowl of soup first."


    "Okay." Qin Yue took the bowl and took a sip.


    Jian Ran put another onion into Qin Yue''s rice bowl: "Onions are very healthy, you should eat more."


    "Okay." Qin Yue nodded.


    But he didn''t eat right away, but drank the soup slowly.


    After drinking one bowl, he added another bowl, and also ate a few pieces of white-cut chicken and some lotus root slices, but he didn''t touch the bowl of rice and onions that Jian Ran put in.


    Jane noticed it, and hung her head down to eat big mouthfuls, feeling a little sour in her heart.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak any more, and Qin Yue didn''t like talking at the dinner table either, so the atmosphere was very quiet for a moment.


    After eating, Qin Yue was in charge of washing the dishes. Without saying anything, she turned and went back to her room.


    She knew that her relationship with Qin Yue was not that close, but she still couldn''t help but feel sad seeing him so disgusted with her food.


    But if you think about it more carefully, their marriage is a marriage without any emotional basis, just for the sake of getting married.


    Although they are already husband and wife, they don''t know each other well, and they haven''t been intimate enough to serve each other. She was negligent.


    In the future, she will try her best to respect him as a guest in her life, and she will never commit any deviant behavior again.


    After she figured it out, Jian Ran no longer bothered about the food she just picked up.


    She turned on the computer and was about to take a closer look at the proposal for the Xinghui project. This Friday is the bid opening day. So many people have been busy for so long, there must be no mistakes.


    Jian Ran just opened the folder when the mobile phone beside her rang.


    Jian Ran saw that it was the call from her best friend Ling Feiyu, and when she got through, she heard Ling Feiyu yell angrily: "Damn girl, where did you die? Why didn''t you tell me about the move? Are you trying to scare me?" kill me?"


    Ling Feiyu is Jian Ran''s high school and college classmate, and she was the only one standing by Jian Ran''s side when Jian Ran betrayed her relatives.


    Jian Ran decided to come to Jiangbei to develop, Ling Feiyu dragged a simple suitcase and accompanied Jian Ran to leave the bustling capital and came to Jiangbei City without thinking.


    She was worried that Jian Ran would do stupid things by herself, and wanted to stay with Jian Ran for two months, and return to the capital when Jian Ran stabilized.

 Chapter 9

    But in the end, he felt that Jiangbei, an emerging international metropolis, was not bad, so Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran settled down together, and the two spent all their money to open a wedding dress design studio.


    Jian Ran needs money. To be precise, Jian Ran feels that no one can be trusted no matter how close she is. Only money can give her a sense of security. She needs another job to make money, so she joins an innovative technology company, so she only contributes money and does not participate in the wedding dress Design office management.


    But Ling Feiyu knew that this was only one of the reasons. The real reason was that Jian Ran was no longer willing to pick up a pen to draw wedding dress drawings, so Jian Ran chose a job that had nothing to do with painting.


    That is the deepest wound in Jian Ran''s heart, and no one has been able to help her heal the wound in her heart so far.


    In front of Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran has no desires to speak of, and it was Ling Feiyu who set the bridge and pull the strings when she went on a blind date with Qin Yue.


    She wanted to ask Ling Feiyu to come out this weekend and confess that she was married to Qin Yue, but Ling Feiyu went to her rented place to find her in advance.


    Jian Ran listened silently, and waited for Ling Feiyu to finish yelling before she said softly: "Fei Yu, don''t worry, I''m fine. The Xinghui project will end this Friday, and I''ll treat you to dinner this weekend."


    Ling Fei roared in a desperate tone: "Damn girl, you scared me to death, do you think you can make up for my spiritual loss with a meal?"


    Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu was a knife-mouthed bean curd heart, so she couldn''t help but smile: "Then how about I sleep with you for one night to compensate you?"


    When Jian Ran said this, Qin Yue had just opened the door and came in, and his steps paused slightly, and he knew in his heart who Jian Ran was talking on the phone with.


    Don''t look at Jian Ran who is gentle and gentle with a smile on her face. She seems to be close to everyone, but Ling Feiyu is the only one who can really get close to her heart.


    Qin Yue knew about this, but Jian Ran didn''t know that he knew.


    She quickly covered the phone''s microphone and whispered, "This is a female friend of mine."


    Regardless of whether she has feelings or not, but in the name of husband and wife, she will not do anything to make Qin Yue "jealous".


    Qin Yue nodded, didn''t ask any more questions, and then retreated thoughtfully, leaving space for Jian Ran to chat.


    However, Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue didn''t believe her, so she pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. Maybe he thought she was that kind of watery woman.


    "Jian Ran, Jian Ran..." Without hearing Jian Ran''s words, Ling Feiyu on the other end of the phone yelled again, "Give me your address, and I''ll find you."


    Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu was worried about her, if Ling Feiyu wasn''t allowed to see her well today, then Ling Feiyu would definitely report to the police about her missing person.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Stop making trouble, I''ll go find you."


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran simply tidied up, and planned to stay at Ling Feiyu''s place tonight, and honestly confessed the registration of marriage.


    She knocked on the door of the study room, and opened the door when she heard Qin Yue''s promise: "Qin Yue, I''m going to Feiyu''s place tonight, and I won''t be coming back."


    Qin Yue got up immediately: "I''ll drive you there."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Don''t bother."


    Qin Yue stared at her: "It''s too late, I don''t worry about you going out alone."


    His tone was very strong and his meaning was very direct, which made Jian Ran unable to refuse.


    Qin Yue''s car is a Land Rover off-road model. For a person of his status, the car is not expensive, but it is spacious and comfortable.


    Qin Yue also drives very safely, which is the same as his impression.


    Qin Yue asked Jianran''s address, and after Jianran reported the address, the two of them didn''t talk any more.


    It took nearly an hour to reach the destination, Jian Ran said thank you and was about to open the car door, but Qin Yue reached out and grabbed her.


    "Jian Ran..." His voice was deep and sexy, and he always called her name so nicely.


    Jian Ran glanced at his hand, then raised her head to meet his gaze, and asked softly, "What else is there?"


    He let go of his hand and said a little uncomfortable: "Are you angry?"


    Jian Ran smiled: "Why should I be angry?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran opened the door and got out of the car, stood outside the car and said, "Go back quickly, and drive carefully."


    Qin Yue nodded, started the car and left.


    Watching her car drive a certain distance, Jian Ran turned around and walked towards Ling Feiyu''s community.


    When they first arrived in Jiangbei City, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu lived together and rented a two-bedroom apartment.


    Later, Jian Ran went to work in an innovative technology company, and because the distance was too far away, she moved to rent a house near the company.


    After Jian Ran moved away, Ling Feiyu still lived here, and specially reserved a room for Jian Ran. In Ling Feiyu''s words, let Jian Ran go back to her mother''s house to have a look at any time.


    Seeing Jian Ran appearing in front of her properly, Ling Feiyu didn''t bother to talk to her, and watched the series with relish while holding the ipad.


    Ling Feiyu ignored people, but there were "people" who took care of Jian Ran, a Pomeranian that looked like a snowball jumped to Jian Ran''s feet, kissed and wagged its tail, obviously very happy.


    Jian Ran threw the bag casually, and hugged the little guy up: "Mianmian, do you miss your mother?"


    She barked twice, and squeezed into Jian Ran''s arms, showing how much she missed her mother with her actions.


    Ling Feiyu shot over with dissatisfied eyes: "Mianmian, you little guy who eats inside and out! Although you are her ''biological'', I have raised you more than her. It''s fine if you don''t kiss me, but you have to be with me. Show affection in front of me."


    Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian and squeezed to sit next to Ling Feiyu, and said proudly: "Mian Mian is a smart guy, he knows who is real mother and who is stepmother."


    "I''m a stepmother?" Ling Feiyu threw away the ipad, and hugged Jian Ran domineeringly, "****, be careful that I''ll poison your ''daughter'' to death."


    Before Jian Ran could speak, she barked a few times, using her language to express her dissatisfaction with Ling Feiyu.


    Seeing such a cute Mianmian, Jian Ran was overjoyed. She held Mianmian up and rubbed it on her face: "My ''daughter'' is the most considerate of me."


    Ling Feiyu gave Jian Ran a blank look: "If you want a daughter, then find a man to marry and have as many children as you want."


    Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu, and suddenly said very seriously: "Fei Yu, I''m registered for marriage."


    "Get out!" Ling Feiyu pointed at the door, but soon realized that Jian Ran would not joke with her like this, opened her mouth so wide that she could swallow an egg, and it took a long time before she could speak, "Of course, who is that man?"


    Jian Ran said, "It''s the man named Qin Yue that you introduced to me last time."


    "Qinyue?" Ling Feiyu scratched his head, thinking about the name seriously, but he didn''t have any impression after thinking about it for a long time, "There is no one named Qinyue that I introduced to you."

 Chapter 10

    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s words, Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat, and she seriously recalled the situation on the day of the blind date. That day Qin Yue came directly to find her, so she probably made a mistake.


    "Of course..." Ling Feiyu grabbed Jian Ran''s hand nervously, "Tell me quickly what''s going on?"


    She was so worried that Jian Ran, a silly girl, would be fooled by a big liar.


    Jian Ran explained to Ling Feiyu everything from blind dates to marriage registration and Qin Yue being the new president of her company, Ling Feiyu''s eyes almost popped out: "Jian Ran, you said I should What do you say good about you?"


    Ling Feiyu took back the ipad that had been left aside, quickly opened the webpage and searched for Qin Yue, the president of Innovation Technology, and said, "I think that Qin Yue must be an old man with a bald head and a big belly, how can he be worthy of you?" Such a beauty..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Feiyu was stunned by the pictures on the Internet.


    Although only two photos of Qin Yue''s press conference on the day he took office were found on the Internet, it was enough to see his alluring appearance.


    Ling Feiyu said excitedly: "Smelly girl, give me a slap quickly to let me know I''m not dreaming."


    Jian Ran obediently slapped Ling Feiyu on the back: "It''s the person you saw."


    Ling Feiyu danced and said: "Such a handsome man, the key is that such a capable man became your husband. You have been unlucky for so many years, are you lucky now?"


    Jian Ran was not in the mood to joke with Ling Feiyu, and asked, "You said Qin Yue was not introduced to me by you?"


    Ling Feiyu said: "Actually, I introduced it indirectly. It was a client of the studio. He told me that there are some high-quality men around him. I thought of you as soon as I heard it, so..."


    Jian Ran grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Ling Feiyu: "How worried are you, girl, that I won''t be able to get married?"


    "It''s not that I''m worried that you won''t get married, but that you don''t want to marry." Ling Feiyu suddenly hugged Jian Ran, both happy and sad, "Of course, you must live a happier life than anyone else. Give those people a few slaps."


    Jian Ran patted Ling Feiyu on the back, and said softly: "Fei Yu, the past is over, and I will not put a set of shackles on myself to trap myself. I will live happily, not to get rid of A few slaps from others are just for myself."


    Jian Ran can think this way, of course Ling Feiyu is the happiest.


    She hurried to the refrigerator to get two cans of beer: "Smelly girl, I wish you a happy wedding! You must be happy in the future. If that kid named Qin Yue dares to bully you, don''t be afraid if I''m here. "


    Speaking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran was still very satisfied, and her crystal eyes were stained with a little smile: "Although we have no love, I believe in his character, and I think we should be able to go on well."


    This night, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu chatted together for a long time, and they didn''t finish talking until the sky was bright.


    However, after a long talk all night, Ling Feiyu was completely relieved.


    It''s really good that Jane is willing to open her heart to accept others.


    ...


    She didn''t sleep all night, but Jian Ran got up early to pack up and go to the company.


    For work, she regards work as the most important thing, no matter how tired she is, she will not allow herself to leave work behind.


    At noon, when Jian Ran had dinner together, Qin Yue saw that Jian Ran''s spirit was not as good as before. After eating, he thoughtfully said: "Jian Ran, there is a rest room here, you go and rest for an hour."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth to say that there is no need to trouble, but she swallowed the words when she met Qin Yue''s concerned eyes.


    Although there is no love, as her husband, Qin Yue is extremely qualified, and he really cares about her.


    Furthermore, without a good spirit, work efficiency will naturally drop, Jian Ran understands this truth.


    The resting room is next to Room 1808. The decoration is very fresh and simple, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Qin Yue drew the curtains of the room, and the room became much darker in an instant, and Jian Ran felt even more sleepy in an instant.


    Qin Yue walked back to the bed and sat down, pulled the quilt and covered Jian Ran: "Sleep, I''ll wake you up when the time comes."


    Jian Ran tried her best to open her eyes that were about to close: "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    Qin Yue said: "I slept well last night, and I''m not sleepy today."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran nodded obediently, and fell asleep after lying on the bed for a while.


    Qin Yue sat on the side of the bed and did not leave. Two deep eyes looked at Jian Ran seriously.


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, Jian Ran was not a woman who would be stunning at the first glance, but a woman who would look better the more she looked at her.


    She has picturesque eyebrows, long eyelashes, crystal-clear eyes, white jade-like skin, and a well-proportioned figure. She usually looks gentle and gentle, but there is a strong tenacity in her bones.


    It was her seemingly gentle but very strong temperament that attracted his attention and made him feel that it would be good to live with her.


    Jian Ran slept soundly, because she believed that Qin Yue would wake her up on time, but she didn''t know that it was already dark when she woke up.


    Tomorrow is the opening day of Xinghui Company''s bidding project, but she made such an oolong incident the day before, Jian Ran is in a bad mood.


    She bit her lip and looked at Qin Yue angrily.


    Qin Yue''s expression was indifferent: "I asked Xu Tezhu to help you take leave. You have also prepared well for Xinghui''s work, so you don''t have to worry."


    Even if Jian Ran is full of anger, but the boss of the company has spoken, so she has no reason to get angry.


    However, she still couldn''t compromise easily, and said, "You can''t do this again next time."


    In life, Jane is easy to speak, but when it comes to work, she has very strict requirements on herself.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Then let''s have dinner first."


    Jian Ran turned around and walked out, muttering in her mouth: "Do all men like to lie?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he wanted to explain, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Although he saw that Jian Ran was too tired and wanted her to rest for a while, it was indeed him who did not keep his word.


    ...


    It took about half a month for Xinghui Company to open the bid to award the bid, and the innovative technology company won the Xinghui bidding project with an absolute advantage.


    In order to reward everyone, Hutt''s assistant from the president''s office sent an email that the company will organize a two-day trip to Bihai Villa at the weekend of this week, which is tomorrow.


    Hearing this news, everyone in the company was overwhelmed.


    Bihai Villa is a top tourism and leisure product developed by Shengtian Group, the richest man in Asia, including guest room area, golf course area, natural hot spring area, and various leisure facilities and equipment.


    It is said that the house price for one night is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and the reception is full of super rich businessmen and visiting heads of state.


    Apart from Shengtian Group''s own employees, no company''s employees have ever been able to enjoy such super luxurious treatment.

 Chapter 11

    When everyone was excited, they didn''t forget their president Da Da. ,


    For a while, whether the president''s conference will participate in this event has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    When colleagues were thinking about this question, Jian Ran was also thinking about Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue is on a business trip this week. She hasn''t seen him for several days. When will he come back?


    Although he would call back on time every night, the relationship between her and him hadn''t reached the point where there was nothing to talk about. Many times, the two on both ends of the phone were silent.


    At this time, someone launched an event in the company''s event group, betting that the president will not participate in this event, and each participant bet 500.


    Five hundred yuan is not much, and many people responded immediately. Almost all the dozens of people inside bet on it, and it was almost a tie whether they went or not.


    Lin Mei and Wang Weiming came to find Jian Ran at the same time, and hurriedly asked, "Jian Ran, do you want to bet?"


    Jane analyzed it carefully.


    Although Qin Yue''s personality is cold, this is the first time the company has organized such a big event after he took office, and it was going to such a wealthy place. It should be prepared by him under the direction of Xu Tezhu, so he and Lin Mei waited to detain Qin Yue. Will participate more.


    When she was about to get off work, Jian Ran received a call from Qin Yue, knowing that he had returned from a business trip, so Jian Ran went home and went to the supermarket to buy ingredients, daily necessities and some snacks for tomorrow''s outing.


    When he got home, Qin Yue was still busy in the study, Jian Ran greeted him, and then busily cooked and prepared dinner.


    During the meal, Qin Yue remained silent, eating gracefully.


    Jian Ran peeped at him a few times, and finally she dared to ask: "Qin Yue, will you participate in the event organized by the company tomorrow?"


    Qin Yue seemed not to have heard her question, and was still eating seriously.


    He didn''t answer, Jian Ran was a little embarrassed, and lowered her head to eat again.


    After a long time, Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and replied casually: "I''m not interested in this kind of activity."


    Qin Yue didn''t directly say that he couldn''t go, but this obviously meant that he couldn''t go.


    "Oh." Jian Ran whispered, her disappointment could not be concealed in her voice.


    "What? You want me to go?" Seeing Jian Ran''s disappointed expression, Qin Yue suddenly said such a sentence.


    Jian Ran scratched her head and giggled, thinking to herself, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, what I care about is the five hundred yuan I bet.


    Under the bright chandelier light, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly. Since she wanted him to go, as his husband, he should take the time to go.


    ...


    The next day, Jian Ran got up early, but Qin Yue was still earlier than her.


    It''s been a while since they''ve been married, no matter how early she gets up, when she wakes up, Qin Yue is fully dressed, sitting by the window and reading financial newspapers.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran feels that Qin Yue doesn''t seem like a person living in this era.


    His daily routine is outrageously regular, and he takes time every day to read newspapers that are about to become obsolete, instead of learning information through the Internet.


    "Get up!" He looked up at her, then lowered his head to read the newspaper.


    "Well, good morning!" Jian Ran looked at him, unable to look away.


    Today he was wearing white casual clothes, sitting quietly on the single sofa by the window, his long and slender legs crossed casually, and the morning sun gently sprinkled on his body through the window, making him It looked a little warmer.


    This man is not a human being at all, but a rare work of art in the world, so beautiful that one can''t wait to collect him.


    Jian Ran''s scorching and probing eyes caught Qin Yue''s attention, but he ignored it, and calmly flipped through the newspaper in his hand.


    His appearance often attracts the eyes of countless nympho, which makes him very disgusted, but he doesn''t hate Jian Ran looking at him like this.


    After a long while, Jian Ran''s eyes hadn''t left, he raised his head to look at her: "Aren''t you still going to participate in the activities organized by the company?"


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me." Jian Ran smiled awkwardly, and found an excuse.


    She was thinking that Qin Yue''s work of art would definitely fetch a good price when it was auctioned, but Qin Yue''s voice woke her up like a basin of cold water.


    ...


    The company rented a bus with two seats and 50 seats to send colleagues to the resort of Bihai Villa.


    When the department heads were counting the number of people, everyone was looking left and right, wondering if the president would come or not?


    Lin Mei said beside Jian Ran: "God bless you, the CEO must come, you must come."


    Jane blurted out: "He won''t come."


    Lin Mei stared at Jian Ran with wide eyes: "How do you know?"


    Jian Ran realized that she had slipped her tongue, and immediately added: "President Da Da is usually very punctual, and I haven''t seen anyone today, so I definitely won''t come."


    Lin Mei lowered her head in disappointment, and the female colleague overheard also sighed in disappointment.


    The minds of the female colleagues are very clear. They usually don''t see the CEO at work, and they don''t have the opportunity to perform in front of the CEO. This trip is an opportunity.


    Everyone turned out their beautiful clothes, wanting to show their faces in front of the president, but he won''t come at all.


    It took more than an hour to arrive at Bihai Villa by the sea. The first thing to do when you arrive is to get your room card.


    Jian Ran was originally in the same room as Lin Mei, but Xu Huiyi suddenly stood up: "Jian Ran, the rooms here are not enough, you can share a room with me."


    Xu Huiyi is a celebrity around the CEO, Jian Ran was appointed by her to live in a room, which made everyone envious.


    When everyone was busy going to see the room after receiving the room cards, Xu Huiyi said again: "Everyone, please wait, Mr. Qin wants to talk to everyone."


    President Qin! !


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes lit up. Is Mr. Qin really here?


    Under everyone''s expectant eyes, Qin Yue, who was wearing a silver-gray hand-tailored suit, came slowly from the gate. Every step he took made the female colleagues'' hearts thump.


    When Jian Ran saw Qin Yue appear, she thought that not only the five hundred yuan that she almost ran away came back, but she could also win a few hundred more yuan, which made her very happy.


    When Qin Yue glanced over, he saw Jian Ran smiling brightly, thinking that he could make her so happy just by spending some time going through the motions?


    He came over and smiled politely at the crowd: "Everyone can play and eat as much as they want, and the company will be responsible for all expenses."


    Everyone jumped up excitedly, and almost called out the president, long live, but Jian Ran stood quietly behind the others, thinking that being rich is self-willed.


    Xu Huiyi excused that the rooms here were all allocated, so she led Jian Ran to the sightseeing bus to the independent villa area of ??the resort.


    Seeing the set facilities here, Jian Ran''s heart beats a little. Could it be that Xu Huiyi brought her to live here for another purpose?


    Jian Ran guessed right, Xu Huiyi sent him to Qin Yue''s private site.

 Chapter 12

    Push open a wooden door and enter, there is a large lawn, and then there are gazebos, rockeries, fountains, flowers...


    Jian Ran followed Xu Huiyi for a long time before seeing a three-story French-style building.


    The interior decoration of the building is simple, with a decoration style close to nature, which is in line with the Qinyue style that Jianran knows.


    Along the way, Jian Ran had to sigh, this place is as beautiful as a paradise, if she can live here often, she should be able to live for a few more years.


    Xu Huiyi didn''t enter the room, but stood at the door and said, "Since Boss Qin is here, he won''t wrong you to live in those ordinary guest rooms."


    Jian Ran thought to herself, those guest rooms are also very expensive, okay? Where is it common? But those guest rooms pale in comparison to the independent villa area here.


    Xu Huiyi added: "Mrs. Qin, this is a private area, no one else can get in, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mrs. Qin?


    Jian Ran still sighed sincerely: "What a beautiful place!"


    Qin Yue said: "If you like it, you can come here often in the future."


    Jane shook her head: "I don''t like it very much."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but Jian Ran is reluctant to spend all her hard-earned money on such a place, and she doesn''t even want to spend Qin Yue''s money.


    Although Qin Yue had given her a card a long time ago, she had no intention of using it at all. If one day the two of them divorced, she would be able to walk more freely.


    Qin Yue couldn''t tell that Jian Ran wasn''t telling the truth, but he didn''t ask any more questions, and said: "Let''s go eat first, take a rest after eating, and you have to participate in departmental activities in the afternoon."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    After a while, Qin Yue said awkwardly: "Jian Ran, if you want to soak in the hot spring at night, you can come back and soak in the private hot spring pool here."


    Jane shook her head instinctively: "I''ll just go soak with everyone."


    Qin Yue said righteously: "No man wants to see his wife wearing such a little dress for other men to see."


    Well¡­¡­


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that Qin Yue''s masculinity was really extraordinary. Even if he had no love for her, he seemed to have an opinion when others looked at her more.


    After a nap, Jian Ran joined the army. Lin Mei said enviously: "Jian Ran, you are very lucky to be able to live in a luxury villa area."


    Jian Ran said: "It''s not that convenient to live with the leader."


    The leader she mentioned was Qin Yue, but Lin Mei thought it was Xu Huiyi, and nodded in agreement: "You''re right, it''s more interesting to play with people you know well. Otherwise, you can just squeeze with us at night. "


    "Let''s forget it." Jian Ran dared to agree, what if Qin Yue came to pick someone up in the middle of the night?


    In order to have fun for everyone, the personnel department has prepared many interesting activities. According to the department, they are divided into four teams: red, blue, yellow and green.


    The first event is a beer drinking competition.


    A two-liter mug is filled with beer, and a man and a woman each drink from a straw, and the first to finish it wins. The last group to drink was punished by truth or dare.


    Each team took the lead in inviting department managers to accept the challenge.


    In the first round, Jian Ran''s red team won the first place in the competition, and the yellow team finished drinking at the end, and the members accepted the punishment of truth or dare.


    When the yellow team was being punished, the high-cold president arrived, and for a while he became everyone''s focus again.


    Qin Yue signaled everyone to continue playing, while he sat aside and watched the game quietly.


    The president arrived, and everyone restrained their behavior, but when the host announced the second game project, everyone put aside their scruples.


    The second item is the gnawing apple game.


    An apple was hung up with a rope, and a pair of men and women were selected from each of the four groups to chew from both sides of the apple.


    Jian Ran is the hero of this project, and the members of the red team unanimously pushed her out to accept the challenge.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but cast a guilty glance at Qin Yue, only to see that his expression was unstable, and he couldn''t help but feel a little fatter, and walked over.


    Wang Weiming of the red team also took the initiative to stand up, wanting to fight with Jian Ran.


    At this moment, Xu Huiyi also took a look at Qin Yue, but what she saw was different from what Jian Ran saw, so she immediately clapped her hands and said, "Do you want Mr. Qin to come and play too?"


    Everyone thought about it, but no one dared to make a fuss. Now that Assistant Hutt spoke, everyone became more courageous.


    Everyone shouted in unison: "Boss Qin! Boss Qin! Boss Qin!"


    Amidst the yelling of the crowd, Qin Yue slowly got up after a while. Seeing his cold expression, it seemed that he was forced to accept the challenge.


    Seeing him stepping down the stage, Jian Ran kept praying in her heart, hoping that he would not choose her, absolutely not, but Qin Yue walked across from her.


    "Wow!" Everyone screamed excitedly.


    The girls were filled with remorse. If they had known that Qin would participate, even if they were drowned, they would fight with all their strength to win this challenge.


    Different from everyone''s excitement, Jian Ran lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Yue. She knew that Qin Yue was coming to participate, so she made an excuse for her aunt to come.


    The host shouted: "Get ready!"


    The members of the other three groups immediately approached, and the two of them stared intently at the apple that fell between them.


    Jian Ran still lowered her head, thinking that she would just be an ostrich and admit defeat, but Qin Yue said softly at this moment: "Really want to lose?"

 Chapter 13

    I don''t want to!


    Jian Ran''s character of not admitting defeat was immediately ignited, she raised her head and gave Qin Yue a provocative look, who is afraid of whom.


    Host: "Start!"


    Members of the other three groups acted immediately.


    Everyone shouted from the side: "Boss Qin, come on! Boss Qin will win!"


    Qin Yue said to Jian Ran: "You bite the apple and don''t move, let me eat it."


    This is the tactic. It''s not that both of them gnaw on the swinging apples, but Jian Ran stabilizes the apples, and Qin Yue bites and eats them.


    Jane nodded.


    But it''s one thing to think about it, and it''s another thing to actually do it. Before Jian Ran''s mouth touches the apple, all her senses of smell are disturbed by Qin Yue''s clean breath.


    The voices of the crowd shouted even louder: "President Qin, come on! President Qin will win!"


    "Don''t panic, I''m here!" Amidst the thunderous shouts of the crowd, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice still reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, opened her mouth to bite the apple, and seeing Qin Yue approaching, she was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, her heart beating non-stop.


    During the whole process, Jian Ran didn''t dare to open her eyes to look at Qin Yue, and didn''t know what kind of expression he had. She felt that there were fewer and fewer apples, and Jian Ran''s heart beat faster.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran''s lips felt a warm touch, and it was Qin Yue''s lips that pressed against hers.


    "Ahh..." The people next to him clapped their hands and screamed.


    Jian Ran was shocked like an electric shock, she loosened her mouth, and took a big step back, her face was as red as the red apple they just ate.


    At this time, the host announced: "Blue team, yellow team, green team challenge completed, red team loses!"


    The red team lost, and Jian Ran and Qin Yue will be punished by being drenched in ice water.


    However, the one who will be punished is the aloof CEO Da Da, and no one has the courage to go up and pour ice water on it.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to spoil everyone''s interest too much.


    At the critical moment, Liu Yong, another special assistant of the president, stood up and said, "Then let me offend President Qin."


    Now everyone applauded and shouted again.


    Liu Yong raised the bucket to avoid Jianran as much as possible, and Qin Yue also pulled off his coat to protect Jianran in his arms. In the end, Qin Yue''s whole body was almost soaked, while Jianran was not drenched in the ice water at all.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue who was soaked all over, and was a little worried that he had caught a cold, but she couldn''t show it in front of everyone, so she just gave him a worried look.


    Qin Yue saw her worry, and when he took the towel brought by the staff to wipe his head, he moved closer to Jian Ran, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He wiped it casually with a towel twice, then smiled faintly at everyone: "You play, I''ll change clothes.


    Qin Yue''s act of protecting Jian Ran was just out of a man''s gentlemanly behavior towards a woman. Generally, men should protect women like this, but in the eyes of caring people, it completely changed.


    Ma Dannuo from the business department stared at Jian Ran, her hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists, wishing she could squeeze Jian Ran to death.


    She worked so hard to dress up for so long, not only did she not get a direct look from Qin Yue, but this woman surnamed Jane stole the limelight.


    She, Ma Danna, dared to be called the second most beautiful in the PR department, and no one dared to be called the first, but in the eyes of male colleagues, Jian Ran in the business department was even better than her.


    Therefore, Ma Dannuo has always regarded Jian Ran as a thorn in her eye and a thorn in her flesh, wishing to drive Jian Ran out of the company and then hurry up.


    After Qin Yue left, Ma Dannuo jumped out and said, "Jian Ran, seeing how you blushed just now, is it interesting to our President Qin?"


    Jian Ran glanced at Ma Dannuo coldly, and Xu Huiyi stood up and said, "Mr. Qin asked me to send an email about his marriage within the company, just because he didn''t want to make bad remarks and misunderstand his wife. Please don''t talk to Mr. Qin in the future. Discuss his private life behind his back."


    Relying on her cousin being the manager of the public relations department, Ma Dannuo always felt that she was superior to others, but now that Xu Huiyi said it, she dared not refute a word. She could only silently add this hatred to Jian Ran.


    After Qin Yue left, he never appeared again. Jian Ran was a little worried about him, and after playing a few more games, she found a quiet place and sent Qin Yue a WeChat message: "Remember to take a hot shower, don''t I have a cold."


    "Some people really can''t change their nature of eating shit. If they don''t hook up with men for a day, they feel uncomfortable." At this time, no one else was around, and Ma Dannuo spoke directly and vulgarly.


    Jian Ran usually ignores Ma Dannuo because she looks down on this person from the bottom of her heart, but it proves that she is the one who allows others to bully her.


    Jian Ran put her mobile phone in her pocket, got up and walked towards Ma Dannuo.


    Ma Dannuo was taken aback by the cold aura that suddenly emanated from Jian Ran''s body, and timidly took two steps back: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Jian Ran pressed her step by step until she blocked Ma Dannuo in the corner, reached out her hand to pinch her chin, and said with dark eyes: "Before the other teeth are fully grown, I will bite like a mad dog."


    Ma Dannuo sarcastically said: "Oh, even if I am a mad dog, I am better than a shameless woman like you. Look at the shameless things you did before, you want to climb into President Qin''s asshole, you are dreaming Bar."


    Jian Ran sneered and said, "I heard that you were dumped by your boyfriend last month, and you were crying like hell. Now you''re thinking about getting fucked by the CEO again. You''re really shameless."


    Ma Danna said angrily, "It''s none of your business that I got dumped."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Then what kind of woman I am is none of your business? Ma Danna, you are not the only one who can attack personally, don''t take it for a few hundred years ago, no matter how ugly other people''s scars are, it doesn''t matter It''s up to you to show off."


    Ma Dannuo said arrogantly: "Hmph, you still have the nerve to mention those things, believe it or not, I will reveal them all, so that the whole company can see who the hell you are?"


    "She''s mine!"


    A cold voice came, and both Jian Ran and Ma Dannuo were shocked.


    Jian Ran never expected that Qin Yue would appear here, and her heart beat a little. Let Qin Yue see her like this, what would he think of her?


    Ma Dannuo''s face turned pale with fright: "Qin, Mr. Qin, this matter is not what you saw. Jian Ran, she..."


    Qin Yue didn''t even look at Ma Danna, and said a word coldly: "Get lost!"


    Ma Dannuo''s face turned red and pale, and she still wanted to bite the bullet and explain, but she was so frightened by Qin Yue''s cold appearance that she couldn''t speak, she gritted her teeth, stomped her feet and ran away aggrieved.


    Qin Yue walked towards Jian Ran and looked at her fixedly.


    Jian Ran felt a little uneasy when he saw her, and opened her mouth to explain what happened just now, but before she could speak, Qin Yue said in his sexy voice: "I know it''s not you who are provoking trouble."


    Jian Ran looked up at him, and pursed her lips: "Then what if it''s really me who is provoking trouble, is it me who is bullying?"

 Chapter 14

    Qin Yue didn''t even think about it, so he said: "In innovative technology, your backer is the president, you can only bully others, how can you let others bully you."


    "Thank you!" Jane said softly.


    Thank you for not asking too much, but standing behind her so firmly to support her.


    "Thank you?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, and said, "Isn''t the way of getting along between husband and wife mutual trust and mutual help?"


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled, the feeling of being trusted and silently supported was really good, it made her feel a little bit of warmth in this cold autumn windy day.


    Seeing Jian Ran smile, Qin Yue said again: "How about going for a walk with me?"


    Jane didn''t want to go back to participate in any activities, but she was worried about being seen by others, so she didn''t know whether to agree or not for a while.


    Qin Yue didn''t give her time to think, and took Jian Ran''s hand: "Come with me."


    Jian Ran''s hands are very cold, even though it''s not very cold this autumn, her hands are almost not warm at all.


    Suddenly being grasped by Qin Yue''s warmth, his heat was transmitted to her little by little, which made her stop abruptly when she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    After a long time, Jian Ran heard Qin Yue say again in a low voice: "Call me for these things in the future."


    His words made Jian Ran abruptly stop. She raised her head to look at him, pursed her lips, and asked cautiously: "Qin Yue, don''t you wonder what kind of person I was in the past?"


    Qin Yue withdrew his hand, Jian Ran felt sad for a while, just as she was about to say something, those thick hands landed on her back, gently hugging her into her arms. ,


    She looked up and looked at him in surprise, only to hear him say: "Jane, your past has nothing to do with me, I only care about your future."


    Leaning against Qin Yue''s strong chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, and hearing his words, Jian Ran''s vision blurred inexplicably.


    She rubbed against his arms like a kitten, and Qin Yue froze, holding Jian Ran''s arm even harder.


    After a long time, Jian Ran raised her head from his arms: "I..."


    He interrupted her: "I''ll take you to a place."


    Jian Ran nodded, and he took her hand to continue walking forward.


    Walking and walking, a sea of ??colorful roses appeared in front of the green grass on the left.


    The roses are luxuriant and fragrant. Flower shapes are varied and colorful.


    It''s not that Jane has never seen roses bloom before, but she has never seen such a large area, which can hardly be seen at a glance.


    "It''s so beautiful! I really want to live here for ten days and half a month." Jian Ran kept praising her, wishing she could plunge into the sea of ??flowers and never come out again.


    Qin Yue looked at her, his sexy thin lips slightly raised, the whole Bihai Villa was his property, let alone staying for ten days and half a month, it would be no problem for her to live for the rest of her life.


    Jane asked: "It doesn''t mean that roses bloom only in early summer, how can they bloom in autumn?"


    Qin Yue said: "The ancients never thought that airplanes could also fly into the sky."


    "It''s true, now that science is so advanced, I don''t think it''s strange what happened." Jian Ran smiled, "Can I go in and have a look?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jane smiled at him.


    Today''s Jane is wearing a white shirt with strappy jeans, and a white sweater embroidered with bears. Her long black hair is casually tied into a ponytail. Her dress is fresh and natural, like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl , It is far from the solemn image of her usual work suit.


    Seeing Jian Ran full of vigor running around in the sea of ??flowers like a bee, Qin Yue took out the best angle and recorded Jian Ran for the first time. in your cell phone.


    Suddenly, a cell phone ring broke the silence, and Jian Ran apologized to Qin Yue before answering with a smile: "Wang Weiming, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said, but Jian Ran said again: "I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and smiled apologetically: "My colleagues are looking for me, I have to go back."


    Qin Yue reached out and picked off a flower leaf from her hair: "I''ll let the sightseeing bus take you back."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    After watching Jian Ran leave in the car, Qin Yue withdrew his gaze and called out in a low voice, "Xu Tezhu."


    Xu Huiyi hurried over: "President Qin, don''t worry, Ma Dannuo''s dismissal contract is ready."


    Qin Yue snorted coldly: "Yes."


    After separating from Qin Yue, Jian Ran returned to the team. Seeing her, Wang Weiming immediately ran over: "Jian Ran, where did you go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time but I can''t find it, it''s scary."


    Jian Ran smiled: "I think the scenery here is so beautiful, so I walked around."


    Wang Weiming said: "Dinner time is up, the company arranges for everyone to be at Nuanchun Pavilion, let''s go in quickly."


    Jian Ran nodded, and walked away, but she didn''t notice that there was a puddle of water on the floor tiles under her feet, she slipped and fell backwards.


    Wang Weiming had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and supported her.


    Jian Ran pushed him away without any trace, then took two steps back to distance herself, and said politely: "Thank you!"


    Wang Weiming dropped his hand and said sadly, "Let''s go."


    Qin Yue and Xu Huiyi who came later happened to see this scene, and Xu Huiyi said quietly: "It seems that Jane is quite popular?"


    Qin Yue glanced at Xu Huiyi gloomyly, and Xu Huiyi said innocently: "Do you want to write this Wang Weiming''s dismissal contract as well?"


    "No need." Qin Yue left a word coldly, turned around and left.


    ...


    Jian Ran didn''t go back until eight o''clock in the evening. When she went back, Qin Yue was still busy in the study.


    The employees of the company are all playing, but the president is still busy with work, no wonder he can climb to such a high position at a young age.


    Qin Yue put down his work and looked up at her: "You''ve been drinking."


    Jian Ran blushed and nodded: "Drink a little."


    Where did she drink a little? If she hadn''t been able to drink a catty of baijiu without getting drunk with frequent meals with clients in the past three years, she would have been poured down long ago.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, and said: "Drinking alcohol is harmful to the body, especially for women. Try to avoid this kind of thing in the future."


    "Well, what President Qin said is true. In the future, I will drink as little as possible except when necessary." Seeing Qin Yue frown, Jian Ran stood up straight like a child who did something wrong, "Then I''ll go back to my room first. you should also rest earlier."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Ran fled back into the room.


    Smelling the smell of alcohol on her body, let alone Qin Yue hated it, in fact she hated it herself, so she decided to go to the backyard to soak in the hot spring.


    Soaking comfortably in the hot spring pool alone makes Jian Ran feel relaxed. Soaking in a pool by herself is not as good as soaking in a group of people.


    Sitting in the pool, Jane looked up at the sky. Today is the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the bright moon hanging in the sky is bright and round.

 Chapter 15

    It is said that the night of the full moon is the night of family reunion, but her heart is empty.


    A person without a home is like a tree without roots, like a kite with a broken string. No matter where he goes, his heart will not be at ease.


    "Dad, Mom..." Jian Ran softly called the person she had missed for a long time, her eyes were a little red, "It''s been three years, have you ever thought about it?"


    She is also the biological daughter of her parents, but when that incident happened, they abandoned her and left her alone in another country. No one thought of her for three years.


    Three years, Jian Ran sometimes felt like it had passed in the blink of an eye, and sometimes felt like a lifetime had passed.


    Over the years, she deliberately did not pay attention to their news, because she was afraid that what she saw would make her even more unable to get out of the abyss of pain.


    But, if you don''t pay attention, will you really not care?


    She shook her head with a wry smile, but in fact, the scar deep in her heart was like a cancerous tumor, tormenting her from time to time.


    Now, although she is married to a man who is excellent and considerate in every aspect, her wandering heart still cannot find a sense of security and belonging.


    Maybe it''s because the stamina of the wine is too strong. After soaking and thinking, Jian Ran only felt that her head was getting more and more sleepy, and then she lost consciousness and didn''t know anything.


    After processing all the documents for today, Qin Yue returned to the room. The light was on in the room, but no one from Jian Ran was seen.


    He waited for a while, but before he saw her come back, he took out his mobile phone and called her. After getting through, her mobile phone rang in the room.


    Qin Yue immediately thought that she must have gone to soak in the hot spring. I went to the hot spring after drinking, just in case...


    He immediately went downstairs to the hot spring pool in the backyard. When he arrived, he saw Jian Ran''s head pointing and ordering like a chicken eating rice, and then he plunged into the hot spring pool as he lit it.


    Qin Yue rushed into the hot spring pool in a few steps and picked up Jian Ran, a little annoyed that she fell asleep carelessly while soaking in the hot spring.


    If he hadn''t come in such a timely manner, her life would have been lost.


    He had a cold face, but Jian Ran in his arms didn''t realize his anger at all, and instinctively rubbed against the heat source, the water on his head wet the shirt on Qin Yue''s chest of.


    Qin Yue carried Jian Ran back to the room with a sullen face, and the problem came again.


    It''s impossible for him to throw her in the wet bathing suit directly under the bed.


    Qin Yue carried her into the bathroom, ready to give her a shower.


    When helping Jian Ran to flush the water, Jian Ran unconsciously fell into Qin Yue''s arms.


    The feminine figure and the delicate and smooth skin of a woman seem to be silently seducing Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were dark, his Adam''s apple rolled twice quickly, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretending that he didn''t see anything. ,


    But Jian Ran''s body was not honest at all, she twisted her body, and reached out to hug his thin waist, leaned her head on his chest, and exhaled in satisfaction.


    Qin Yue is a normal man, if Jian Ran continues like this, he can''t guarantee that he can suppress the desire in his body.


    So, before the matter got out of hand, he took a deep breath, grabbed the towel beside him to wrap the naked Jian Ran, and carried her back to the room.


    Qin Yue stuffed Jian Ran into the bed, and took a nightgown for her to put on. Looking at Jian Ran''s bright red face, his eyes darkened a little, and male hormones were screaming indiscriminately in his body.


    Qin Yue took another deep breath, and immediately turned around and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    After taking a cold shower, Qin Yue went back to the room. Jian Ran on the bed had already kicked off the quilt covering her body, lying on her stomach in a big shape without any image.


    It''s been almost a month since he and Jian Ran registered their marriage. When he''s not on business, the two of them sleep together. On any night when Jian Ran is not honest and behaved, her true nature will be revealed after drinking a little wine.


    He went over and picked up the quilt and covered her again.


    Jian Ran suddenly turned over, kicked her foot, and she kicked the quilt aside again.


    Jiangbei City is located in the south. Although the weather is not too cold, it is by the sea and the night is windy. If she continues to make trouble like this, she will definitely catch a cold.


    Qin Yue shook his head, so he had no choice but to lie down on the bed himself, hugging this dishonest Jian Ran, and then dragged the quilt up to cover her.


    Jian Ran instinctively approached the heat source, plunged her head into Qin Yue''s arms, and rubbed her hard twice, finally she became more honest.


    ...


    When Jian Ran woke up, it was already dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window, but unexpectedly, she didn''t see Qin Yue this time.


    During this period of time, as long as she opened her eyes, she could see Qin Yue sitting by the window and reading the newspaper. Jian Ran still felt a little unaccustomed to people who didn''t see him today.


    She turned over and picked up the phone, and saw that the phone was switched to airplane mode, and the time showed 12:23.


    In other words, she slept until noon and missed the department''s morning outreach activities.


    Jian Ran sat up suddenly, jumped off the bed with a bang, and rushed to the bathroom in a hurry.


    However, as soon as she took a step, Jian Ran''s movements stopped abruptly.


    Her memory was still in the hot spring last night, but at this time she was wearing a nightgown with nothing in it.


    In other words, last night when she fell asleep in the hot spring, it was Qin Yue who carried her back to her room and helped her change her clothes.


    Jian Ran quickly opened the neckline to have a look. Seeing that her body was in good condition, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn''t finish her breath yet, and she


    Thinking that Qin Yue had taken a look at her without knowing it, she was in a bad mood.


    She plunged her head back into her breasts, feeling ashamed, "Ahhh..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice rang out in the room, frightening Jian Ran''s body, making her even more unhappy.


    Jian Ran quietly raised her head to see that Qin Yue was sitting on the sofa in the other corner of the room, holding a folder in his hand, looking up at her.


    It turned out that he was in the room all the time, but he didn''t make a sound, so her childish behavior just now was taken into consideration by him.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran really wanted to see a crack in the ground, so she got in and took shelter for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qin Yue put down the document and walked over, and asked again: "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran picked up the pillow and covered herself, really ashamed to face him.


    Qin Yue had already noticed her behavior just now, but he said calmly: "Get up and clean up, and go back with me after dinner."


    Jian Ran whispered, "I''m going to attend departmental activities in the afternoon."


    Qin Yue said: "I asked Xu Tezhu to ask for leave for you."


    Jane: "..."


    The car this time was not the Land Rover that Qin Yue drove to work, but a silver-gray car driven by the driver. The license plate number was a1688, and the logo on the steering wheel was even more amazing.


    Because there were people around me who liked to study cars, and Jian Ran knew a lot about it. She knew that it was a Bentley Mulsanne, worth several million.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing such a local tyrant like Qin Yue, Jian Ran looked around, and asked curiously: "Qin Yue, what business did you do before?"


    Qin Yue said: "Almost all businesses that make money are done."


    What he said was the truth, hotels and catering, real estate, tourism, film and television companies, electronic technology, etc., all profitable businesses The Qin family''s Shengtian Group has been involved in, and it has become very large.


    Jian Ran didn''t know the truth, but thought that he was perfunctory her, so she lost interest in asking.


    Qin Yue is very busy.


    Because after getting in the car, I turned on the computer to process some documents, and the work mobile phone placed beside me kept ringing.


    The car drove for about ten minutes. It is estimated that he has answered a dozen calls. Qin Yue speaks fluent English.


    When she was in college, Jian Ran''s English had passed CET-6, but she didn''t quite understand Qinyue''s business terms.


    He vaguely heard him giving some orders, his language was sharp, and his decisions were quick and ruthless.


    Innovative technology has only been developed in the past two years, and the business has not yet gone abroad. Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue should be handling his own business.


    After about half an hour, Qin Yue finally stopped and looked sideways at Jian Ran: "What are you thinking?"


    It''s rare for him to open his mouth to chat with her, Jian Ran smiled: "I was wondering who are there in your family?"


    Before, Jian Ran never thought of asking Qin Yue''s family members, maybe it was because he trusted her so unconditionally yesterday that she couldn''t help but want to know more about him. ,


    Qin Yue paused, and said: "There is a grandfather and parents on the top, and an innocent younger sister on the bottom."


    When Qin Yue talked about this younger sister, he seemed to be biting his teeth, feeling like he was holding back something.


    As soon as Jian Ran became interested, she asked again: "Your ignorant sister? Why are you ignorant?"


    Qin Yue frowned, unwilling to mention it again.


    It''s been almost a month since they registered their marriage, but Qin Yue never mentioned taking her to meet her parents. Now that she asks, he doesn''t want to say much.


    I don''t want to mention my family members in front of Qin Yue because of what happened at home, so why is Qin Yue?


    Is it also a bad relationship with the family? Or is there another reason?


    Jian Ran doesn''t want to think about the bad side, but she doesn''t believe that there are so many coincidences in the world, maybe Qin Yue doesn''t want to take her to see her family.


    After thinking this way, Jian Ran pursed her lips and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, I heard Qin Yue say: "Jian Ran, my family members are not in the country. When I come back in a few days, I will take you to see them."


    Jian Ran smiled: "That''s not what I meant."


    Qin Yue asked back: "Then what do you mean?"


    Jian Ran was speechless.


    Two hours later, their car finally returned to Mengkejing City where they lived.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran planned to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and ingredients.


    Qin Yue, who was still busy, put down the documents in his hand and got out of the car with her: "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing him so busy, Jian Ran couldn''t bear it: "Go and do your work. I''ll do it alone."


    Qin Yue took a look at her, walked forward first, and left a sentence: "Your husband doesn''t look good."


    Jane shook her head helplessly, so she had no choice but to follow.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to push the shopping cart and walked on Jian Ran''s left.


    Small voices of discussion came from around: "That man is so handsome and attractive."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but looked up at him, her eyebrows were crooked with a smile: "Someone is praising you."


    Qin Yue replied coldly: "I don''t need their praise."


    Jian Ran hooked her lips and asked, "Then who do you need to praise?"


    Qin Yue looked down at her, Jian Ran blushed again, and whispered: "You are really good-looking, the most beautiful man I have ever seen."


    Jian Ran was telling the truth, but she didn''t dare to meet his eyes when she spoke. Because this man''s eyes are too sharp, he seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    After a short silence, she heard him say again: "Well, I see."


    Jian Ran gave him a soft look, who is this? He asked her to praise him, and she praised him, that''s how he answered.


    After walking around, she walked to the fresh food area, and Jian Ran chose a grass carp, and planned to make a special boiled fish for Qin Yue to taste.


    Pointing at the selected fish, she said softly, "Master, please help me catch this fish, and then slice the fish for me."


    Master Yu is a young guy. When he saw Jian Ran, his face turned red, he nodded, and he quickly killed the fish, removed the scales and sliced ??it, and finally took a few bags to pack the fish fillets and handed them to Jian Ran: "Take it well." ,see you next time!"


    Jian Ran took the fish with a smile: "Thank you!"


    Leaving the fish stall, Jian Ran walked to the vegetable area next to her. Just two steps away, she heard Qin Yue''s deep voice: "You are very welcome."


    Jian Ran reached out to hook Qin Yue''s arm, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Because I''m also very good."


    Qin Yue''s body froze slightly, he pulled out his arm to hold her hand, and led her to continue walking.


    After buying the necessities, the task of carrying the bags after paying the bill naturally fell on Qin Yue.


    Seeing that his hands were not empty, but she was extremely relaxed, Jian Ran smiled sweetly, thinking that it would be nice to have a considerate husband.


    She also noticed a very touching little detail. When Qin Yue came to the supermarket with her, he didn''t bring his work mobile phone, and he went shopping with her wholeheartedly.


    Along the way, the two of them didn''t talk any more. When they returned home, Qin Yue put the ingredients he bought into the kitchen: "I''ll cook with you tonight."


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled: "You should be responsible for washing the dishes. Besides, I will cook two dishes and it will be ready soon."


    She felt that having Qin Yue by her side would affect her normal performance, and it would be better to drive him away.


    Qin Yue thought about it, and he was really not good at the kitchen, so he listened to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran first washes the rice, boils the rice in the pot, washes the vegetables and prepares the seasonings, and finally cooks the boiled fish.


    Others like to put bean sprouts in boiled fish as a base dish, but Jian Ran especially likes to add some onions in it.


    It didn''t take long for the boiled fish to come out of the pan. Jian Ran tasted it first, and felt that the taste was not bad, so she asked Qin Yue who was still busy with work to come out for dinner.


    Because of her previous experience, Jian Ran prepared a pair of serving chopsticks.


    She picked up fish and some onions for Qin Yue with her serving chopsticks, and blinked at him: "Try it quickly, see if it tastes good?"


    Qin Yue frowned when he looked at the onion, and the hand holding the chopsticks did not move for a long time.


    Jian Ran noticed it, and asked nervously, "You don''t like onions?"


    "No." For some reason, Qin Yue was unwilling to admit that he was allergic to onions in front of Jian Ran.


    Thinking about the fact that he didn''t eat the food that Jian Ran brought last time, she was angry and went to stay at a friend''s house for one night. If you don''t eat this time...


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue raised his eyes to look at Jian Ran, and met her expectant little eyes, he didn''t think any more, just picked up the chopsticks and ate.

 Chapter 17

    Qin Yue sat upright, still eating seriously and elegantly as usual, didn''t say much, and didn''t say whether it was delicious or not. ,


    After getting along for some days, Jian Ran knew that he didn''t talk much, so she didn''t bother with him anymore.


    The two of them had almost eaten, Jian Ran saw that Qin Yue''s face was not quite right, and worried: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Yue got up, "I''m going out for a while, and I may not come back at night."


    Jane looked at him, and said sadly: "Then you pay attention to safety!"


    Qin Yue went back to his room, took a coat, and left quickly without saying a word.


    When he went downstairs, he took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Drive me to the hospital immediately."


    ...


    On Monday, after Qin Yue''s mother did not return, he called and told Jian Ran that he was on a business trip, and that Jian Ran also had new projects to prepare.


    According to Zhao Junqing, the leader of Xinghui liked Jian Ran''s proposal last time, so he appointed Jian Ran to be in charge of this project and asked her to submit a preliminary draft within three days.


    In just three days, it is definitely not that easy to submit a proposal that satisfies the other party.


    Jian Ran is also very strict with her work, she can''t get out once she plunges into her work, and she is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to eat. ,


    At noon, Wang Weiming came over and looked at Jian Ran with distress: "Jian Ran, let''s go out for lunch together."


    Without raising her head, Jian Ran said, "You guys go. I''ll go as soon as I finish my work on this matter."


    He has been working with Jian Ran for three years, don''t you know that this is Jian Ran''s excuse, so he stretched out his hand and pressed on Jian Ran''s hand holding the mouse: "Jian Ran, go to eat first, and come back after eating Are you busy?"


    Jian Ran withdrew her hand, and then looked up at Wang Weiming. When she saw Jian Ran, she felt that something was wrong, as if she saw some emotion in Wang Weiming''s eyes.


    Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she had to let Wang Weiming know about some things, and she couldn''t let the misunderstanding continue.


    She pressed the standby button and got up: "Let''s go."


    This was the first time that Jian Ran agreed to have dinner with her. Wang Weiming was secretly happy, so he chose a restaurant with a quieter environment, and wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Jian Ran.


    Sitting down, Wang Weiming ordered a few expensive dishes on his own initiative, and didn''t ask Jian Ran if he liked it, and then looked at Jian Ran with a smile on his face.


    Jian Ran understood, but pretended not to understand, thinking that it would be great if Qin Yue would call her at this time.


    Just when she had this thought, Jian Ran''s cell phone rang. ,


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically at Wang Weiming before answering: "Husband, my colleagues and I are eating out, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Jane, you''re showing off your sincerity in front of me, right?" Ling Feiyu on the other end of the phone said dissatisfiedly.


    Jian Ran smiled more gently: "Well, I know, I''ve always followed your instructions, and I won''t skip meals. If you don''t believe me, the food will be served in a while, and I''ll take pictures for you to see."


    Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran have been friends for so many years, they are as good as one person, if they can''t hear anything now, then it''s not Ling Feiyu.


    Therefore, Ling Feiyu cooperated with Jian Ran and said, "Then baby, come back early at night, my husband is waiting for you to warm the bed."


    Jian Ran changed her shy smile again: "Don''t make your words so nasty."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Ran hung up the phone, but just after she hung up, another call came in, this time it was her real husband - Qin Yue!


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, looked at Wang Weiming, and smiled embarrassedly before answering: "Hello?"


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from the phone: "I asked someone to prepare lunch, why didn''t you come over?"


    Jian Ran couldn''t answer that he was already eating, as soon as she said that, the scene she just performed in front of Wang Weiming revealed her secrets.


    She simply gritted her teeth and said sweetly, "Husband, I will take good care of myself, so don''t worry."


    As soon as Jian Ran said this, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, so silent that Jian Ran thought Qin Yue had hung up the phone.


    After a long while, she didn''t hear Qin Yue''s words, and Jian Ran secretly screamed in her heart that something was wrong, wondering what Qin Yue would think of her again.


    After a long time, I heard Qin Yue''s low voice coming from the phone: "I won''t be able to go back until Thursday, you take care of yourself."


    "Okay." Jian Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Yue won''t be back until a few days later. When he comes back, he should forget about it.


    Wang Weiming had a hurt expression on his face when he heard Jian Ran call her husband for the first time. After Jian Ran hung up the phone, he said: "Jian Ran, are you married?"


    Jian Ran nodded and said, "It shouldn''t be strange for me to get married at my age."


    Wang Weiming couldn''t say a lot of things he had prepared, and just smiled sadly: "Bless you."


    Although he was interested in Jian Ran, he felt in his heart that he was not worthy of Jian Ran. He comforted himself that it was a good thing for Jian Ran to have a good home.


    Jian Ran smiled and said thank you, and praised her wit in her heart.


    Let Wang Weiming know that she is married before he speaks out. In the future, everyone can work as well as before, and there will be no embarrassment when meeting.


    However, Jane didn''t feel how witty she was that night.


    When she fell asleep in a daze at night, Jian Ran felt that there was someone sitting beside her.


    She was still sleepy, but when she smelled the clean and clear breath of the familiar man, she was instantly frightened awake.


    She sat up abruptly, rubbed her eyes, and looked at the man sitting beside the bed with some surprise: "You, didn''t you say you won''t be back until Thursday?"


    Qin Yue responded indifferently: "I need to come back to deal with something temporarily, and I will fly to Xiaoshan in the morning."


    His original work plan was to be completed on Thursday, but since Jian Ran hinted that she missed him, as her husband, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    After talking with Jian Ran at noon, he asked his assistant to book a plane ticket for the evening and fly back to work tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of the phone call at noon, Jian Ran blushed and scratched her head: "Then have you had dinner? Do you want me to cook some supper?"


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when Qin Yue finished talking about work with someone, and then went to the airport to catch the ten o''clock flight back to Jiangbei without stopping.


    It takes more than two hours of flight time from Xiaoshan City to Jiangbei City, arriving at Jiangbei City Airport at nearly one o''clock in the morning, and then going home, it is already two o''clock in the morning.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, there was a very important meeting that had to be presided over by him. The secretary booked Qin Yue a flight from Jiangbei City to Xiaoshan at 5 o''clock, and he had to leave for the airport an hour later.


    The time is running out, and Qin Yue never eats the meals on the plane, so he hasn''t eaten since noon yesterday.


    He was so busy that he rushed back without even eating, because Jian Ran hinted that he missed him. The purpose of Jian Ran''s supper for him must be to spend more time with him.

 Chapter 18

    Thinking of this, Qin Yue nodded: "Then I will trouble you to help me prepare."


    Jian Ran turned over and got off her bed, took a coat and put it on: "Wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon."


    Qin Yue also came to the kitchen: "Is there anything I can help?"


    Jian Ran looked back at him: "Are you very hungry?"


    He nodded: "I''m a little hungry."


    Jian Ran handed him the prepared side dishes: "Then you are in charge of washing the dishes."


    Qin Yue appreciated and agreed: "Okay."


    When he was washing the vegetables, Jian Ran glanced at him quietly. He was washing very seriously, and his attitude alone gave him 99 points. If he didn''t score full marks, he would be proud.


    They worked together in a division of labor, and soon a bowl of delicious mixed vegetable noodles came out of the pan.


    Jian Ran put the bowl in front of him, and looked at Qin Yue eagerly: "This mixed vegetable noodles is also my strong point, how about my craftsmanship?"


    Compared with the cooks around Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s cooking skills are really average, but Qin Yue doesn''t dislike him, he nodded: "The taste is very good."


    With Qin Yue''s appreciation, Jian Ran smiled happily, turned around and went back to the kitchen, where she was busy for a while.


    Qin Yue walked in after eating the noodles: "What are you busy with?"


    Jian Ran turned her head and smiled at him: "Didn''t you say that you were going to fly to Xiaoshan in the morning? I made some pastries and rice wrapped in seaweed last night. I steamed it and put it in an insulated lunch box. You can take it with you later, and eat it when you''re hungry on the way."


    Jian Ran knows that Qin Yue is trying to be a good husband, and she also wants to be a good wife, but she doesn''t know how to be a good wife.


    She can think of what to send him, he has everything. What she couldn''t think of, he still has.


    So Jian Ran used her heart to do some insignificant things for him, trying to be a considerate and virtuous wife.


    Seeing her serious expression, Qin Yue raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Thank you for being so thoughtful for me."


    "It''s what you said that husband and wife should take care of each other." Jian Ran slapped his hands off, curled her lips, "Don''t keep rubbing my head."


    The movement of him rubbing her head is the same as her rubbing her soft head. She is his wife and not his little animal.


    Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips rose slightly, and he hugged her into his arms: "Then how about this?"


    Jian Ran''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she pushed him anxiously, but she was hugged even tighter by him, and she felt his chest vibrate as he held back his laughter.


    Jian Ran bit her lip, and raised her hand to pinch his waist, but this man''s flesh was too strong, so she didn''t do anything to him, but pinched her own hand sorely.


    Jian Ran was so angry that she raised her head and hit his chest again, wanting to make him suffer, but he reached out to caress her head again, like touching a little animal, and heard his deep and sexy voice say: " Come on, stop making trouble."


    Well¡­¡­


    Jane is a little confused, is she making trouble? Did she make trouble? She''s the one who was bullied miserably, okay?


    She reached out to pinch him again, but this time he grabbed her fidgeting hand, held it in his palm and squeezed it lightly: "I''m going to go. You have to take care of yourself when you are alone at home."


    "Wait a minute." Jian Ran escaped from his arms, put the steamed pastries and kimbap into the insulated lunch box, and packed them in a bag, "Take it with you on the road."


    When Qin Yue reached out to take the bag, his usually cold eyes were stained with a little smile, and his voice was very gentle: "Wait for me at home."


    Jian Ran blushed and nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head again: "Then I''m leaving."


    Jian Ran sent him out, stood at the door and watched him enter the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Jian Ran quickly shook her head, then raised her hand to touch her forehead, and said to herself: "I don''t have a fever, that means what happened just now is real, not something I imagined of."


    She is not sick, so it is very likely that Qin Yue is sick. It should be because he is sick that he will say some things that he would not normally say, and do some things that he would not normally do.


    After sending Qin Yue away, Jian Ran didn''t feel sleepy anymore, so she simply got up and went for a morning run, and then rushed to the company in advance.


    After Jian Ran was busy for more than half an hour, Lin Mei arrived at the office.


    She didn''t go back to her office, but leaned close to Jian Ran and said mysteriously: "Jian Ran, do you know that Ma Dannuo from the PR department was fired?"


    Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat, and her face was a little unsightly.


    Lin Mei didn''t realize it, and continued: "I heard people say that she seems to have used some means against President Qin, and President Qin personally ordered the dismissal."


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue must have let people release such news on purpose, he didn''t want to involve her in this matter.


    Qin Yue said that her backer was the CEO, so he showed her with practical actions, which Jian Ran was very moved.


    However, she was not happy.


    It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t want Ma Dannuo to leave the company, but she doesn''t want to leave because of her relationship with Qin Yue.


    She doesn''t want to disclose her relationship with Qin Yue, she just doesn''t want to get special treatment in the company, she wants to climb up with her own ability.


    But now, things are going in a direction she doesn''t want.


    Lin Mei continued: "A person like Ma Dannuo really deserves it. I don''t know how many people in the company are expecting her to leave. This time, Qin finally helped everyone sweep away an unsightly thing."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Lin Mei, I don''t care whether Ma Dannuo goes or stays, I only care about the proposal that will be handed in tomorrow."


    Jane doesn''t like to talk behind people''s backs, and she also knows that the workplace is far less simple than what she sees, there are pits everywhere, and she can step into someone''s pit if she can''t tell.


    If you talk too much, you will make mistakes. Jian Ran understands this truth.


    In the past three years, her relationship with her colleagues has been pretty good, but it''s just a good relationship on the surface, not to the point of heart-to-heart.


    Zhao Junqing hurried over: "Jian Ran, how is the first draft of your proposal going?"


    Jian Ran said, "I''ll work harder, and I will definitely be able to get out tomorrow."


    Zhao Junqing said: "I don''t have that much time. President Liu of Xinghui is going to the capital tonight. If he doesn''t see your proposal before leaving, this project will have no chance."


    Jian Ran bit her lip and said, "Manager, I will try my best to hand over this proposal to him before get off work."


    Zhao Junqing glanced at the time: "If you need help, ask Lin Mei and Wang Weiming to help you. Mr. Liu has a flight at 9 o''clock in the evening, and he has to leave the company for the airport before 7 o''clock. You should rush there before this time and hand over the documents to him in person. .¡±


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Three days was already short, but now it has been shortened to one and a half days. This is tantamount to strong pressure, but Jian Ran did not back down.


    In her view, there is no work that cannot be completed, only if you work hard or not.


    And this time, President Liu of Xinghui appointed her to be in charge of the proposal for this project, and she had no reason to shirk.

 Chapter 19

    Jian Ran was so busy until noon that not only did she not eat, she didn''t even have time to drink water. When Qin Yue called, she just said a few words perfunctorily before hanging up.


    When she was extremely tired in the afternoon, it was Lin Mei who made a cup of instant coffee for her.


    Fortunately, the hard work paid off, before five o''clock in the afternoon, Jian Ran finally finished the first draft of the proposal. It''s not perfect, but it''s passable.


    After saying hello to Zhao Junqing, Jian Ran left the company early and rushed to Xinghui Company by taxi to find their general manager Liu Chengkun.


    When Jian Ran arrived, Mr. Liu''s attitude towards Jian Ran was more enthusiastic than ever. He not only praised her for writing a good plan, but also pulled her to say a lot of nice words.


    Liu Chengkun appointed her to be in charge of the Xinghui project and her sudden change of attitude made Jian Ran a little worried, worried about the Gu family behind Liu Chengkun.


    If I was really that important in Gu''s heart, such a thing would not have happened in the first place. After thinking about it like this, Jian Ran let go of her heart.


    After finally getting away from Mr. Liu, Jian Ran received a call from Ling Feiyu asking her to go to the studio.


    Jian Ran went home and took a change of clothes, and then rushed to the studio, planning to stay at Ling Feiyu''s place at night and not come back.


    Seeing Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu turned around twice happily: "Of course, today I want to tell you a very good news."


    Seeing Ling Feiyu''s excited appearance, Jian Ran already guessed what was going on in her heart, and she said, "It must be about your brother Qing."


    Ling Feiyu kissed Jian Ran in his arms, and said excitedly: "Cheng Xuyang successfully obtained a doctorate degree, and successfully entered Shengtian Group through multiple screenings, and temporarily worked in Shengtian''s US headquarters. It is said that Shengtian''s head, Leoqin, plans to Moving the domestic headquarters from Kyoto to Jiangbei, Cheng Xuyang is very likely to be transferred to Jiangbei to work."


    Speaking of the Qin family, the owner of Shengtian Group, they are really at the top of the pyramid. Even companies like Gu''s and Ye''s, which are among the best in the country, are less than one-tenth of the Qin family''s.


    The Qin family is well-known, rich and very low-key, especially the head of the Qin family, Leo Qin, is so low-key that he never shows up in front of the media cameras.


    Everyone only knows that he officially took over all the work of Shengtian at the age of 22, and in the following few years, he created one business myth after another that many people would never be able to complete in their lifetime.


    There are even rumors that he does not appear in public because of his disability. Some people also said that the head of the family is very good-looking, a rare first-class handsome man in the world.


    No matter what the facts are, Jane doesn''t have the heart to guess, anyway, she has nothing to do with Shengtian Group in her life.


    She held Ling Feiyu''s hand and patted it: "Honey, I won''t talk nonsense. I will take care of anything in the studio. You can rest assured to accompany your love brother."


    Ling Feiyu hugged Jian Ran: "My mother knows me best. I didn''t say anything, and I knew I was going to America."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes: "Did you say too little?"


    Ling Feiyu smiled: "Let''s go. I''ll treat you tonight."


    Jian Ran was not polite to her either, the two left as soon as they said they would, and found a relatively famous barbecue restaurant nearby.


    The weather is cold, and the business of hot pot and barbecue restaurants is very hot, especially the delicious ones, and they have to queue up to eat.


    As soon as he sat down in the queue and hadn''t ordered food, Qin Yue''s phone came in.


    Jian Ran glanced at Ling Feiyu, and then answered with a blushing face: "Are you done with work?"


    "En." Qin Yue snorted lightly, but didn''t say anything else.


    Jian Ran sticks out her tongue, don''t call if she has nothing to say, she has to be busy ordering food and eating barbecue, so she doesn''t have time to stay silent here with him.


    After a while, Jian Ran hadn''t heard Qin Yue speak, she said: "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll hang up."


    The other end of the phone was still silent, and after a while of silence, Qin Yue''s low and deep voice was heard: "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Jian Ran was startled, and then said seriously: "You must remember to eat after you finish your work. Take care of yourself when you are alone outside."


    Jian Ran felt that a virtuous and good wife should be able to say these words.


    The man on the other end of the phone stopped talking, and Jian Ran said again: "Then I''m fine, so I''ll hang up first."


    "You have nothing else to say to me?" Before she hung up the phone, Qin Yue added another sentence.


    Jian Ran thought about it carefully, and thought of Ma Dannuo''s matter, he should be referring to this matter, and Jian Ran said: "Thank you."


    Qin Yue over there stopped talking, and hung up the phone without even saying goodbye. This was the first time he was so rude.


    Ling Feiyu looked at Jian Ran and frowned: "Jian Ran, were you on the phone with your man just now?"


    Jian Ran looked at the blacked-out screen of her phone and nodded.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Damn it, you''ve been married for a month now. Is it still a blunt way for two people to talk on the phone? Don''t tell me, you two haven''t even done anything between husband and wife now."


    Jian Ran''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Not only did he and Qin Yue not do anything between husband and wife, they didn''t even have a serious kiss.


    Ling Feiyu could see it, and nodded Jian Ran''s forehead with hatred: "Jian Ran, do you want to be an old girl for the rest of your life? Even if you are married, you are reluctant to hand yourself over?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that he never made this request to me."


    Ling Feiyu just took a sip of water and spit it out of his mouth. He was surprised and said: "You, a beauty like a fairy, sleep next to him every day, and he never wants to. Then there are only two possibilities, one It¡¯s because he can¡¯t, and the other is that he doesn¡¯t like women at all.¡±


    Jian Ran waved her hand: "Don''t talk nonsense. He respects me. He said he would not force me to do things I don''t want to do. "


    Ling Feiyu looked at Jian Ran with raised eyebrows, and said meaningfully: "Is it because you don''t want to, or he can''t, you two? Or is he just looking for a shield to hide his sexual orientation when he wants to marry you?"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so she immediately diverted Ling Feiyu''s attention: "The food is served, I''ll grill the meat for you."


    Ling Feiyu didn''t ask again, after all, this was a private matter between Jian Ran and his wife, Jian Ran didn''t want to talk about it, and couldn''t ask anything.


    Ling Fei didn''t ask, but Jian Ran''s heart didn''t calm down. She even thought about Qin Yue''s situation during this time.


    He eats well, sleeps well, and is in good spirits. No matter how you look at it, he is a healthy man. He should not be sick.


    There is no problem with a man''s body, and he will not have evil thoughts when he sees a woman naked in front of him. Is there really something hidden in this?


    Could it be that, as Ling Feiyu said, Qin Yue''s purpose in marrying her was to find a shield to hide his sexual orientation?


    Qin Yue said when they were on a blind date that getting married is to live a normal life that others think, not because of love.

 Chapter 20

    Thinking of the bits and pieces of this period of time, and what Qin Yue said in the past, the more Jian Ran thought about it, the more she felt that it was not impossible for Qin Yue not to like women.


    Throughout the night and the next two days, as long as Jian Ran had free time, she would definitely think about this question. She was so engrossed in thinking that she didn''t hear the phone ringing for a long time.


    Lin Mei came over and knocked on her desk: "Jian Ran, your phone has rang several times, why didn''t you answer it?"


    When Jian Ran came to her senses, she grabbed her phone and saw that the three missed calls were all from Qin Yue.


    She bit her lip and called back. She answered the phone but didn''t speak, as if she was waiting for her to speak first.


    Jian Ran scratched her head, and said cautiously: "I was busy just now, and I didn''t hear the phone ring, what can you do for me?"


    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice slowly sounded: "I just called my wife after work."


    Jian Ran smiled silently: "Well, I see."


    In fact, at this time Qin Yue had already returned from a business trip. He wanted to tell her that he was back, but suddenly wanted to see her expression when he suddenly appeared, so he didn''t tell her.


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and came in: "President Qin, Shengtian''s headquarters building in Jiangbei will be completed next month. It will also become a new landmark in Jiangbei City and even the whole of Asia. The news that you are in Jiangbei has also spread outside, want to The person who will see you has already made an appointment for three months, so you probably won''t be able to have a leisurely time these days."


    "When have I been free all these years?" Qin Yue waved his hand to signal Xu Huiyi to go out, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "I just passed by outside and heard someone discussing five hundred yuan?"


    Qin Yue usually doesn''t care about these gossips, but just heard Jian Ran''s name by accident, so he just asked casually.


    Xu Huiyi said with a smile: "Not long ago, the company arranged for employees to go on vacation at Bihai Mountain Villa. Everyone bet on whether you will participate. Speaking of which, I have to thank Jian Ran. She bet that you would go, and I also bet five hundred, and finally Won hundreds."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, and his face instantly sank.


    It turned out that Jane wanted him to participate in the event only for five hundred yuan.


    Could it be that he, Qin Yue, is not as important as five hundred yuan! !


    Knowing that Qin Yue''s face was ugly, Xu Huiyi acted as if she hadn''t seen it, and added: "Boss Qin, you didn''t participate in this kind of event before, this time you went for Jian Ran."


    Qin Yue cast a gloomy glance at Xu Huiyi: "Don''t want to leave work early?"


    Xu Huiyi hurried away.


    Throughout the afternoon, Qin Yue kept a gloomy face, without saying a word, all he could think about was why he was not as important as five hundred dollars?


    ...


    Jian Ran didn''t know that Qin Yue was back, and when she returned home, she only prepared meals for one person and a lot of dog food.


    They were eating when Qin Yue opened the door and came in.


    When he looked over, Jian Ran had a mouthful of rice in her mouth and fed Mian Mian with a bone in her hand. The picture of one person and one dog was very warm and harmonious.


    Qin Yue glanced at them indifferently, but said nothing.


    Jian Ran quickly swallowed her food, and hurriedly explained: "I didn''t know you were back, so I didn''t wait for you."


    Qin Yue changed his shoes, but still didn''t speak.


    When Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, Mian Mian next to her suddenly jumped towards Qin Yue and barked a few times at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s face became even uglier, frowning as he looked at the puppy on the ground who had sworn sovereignty over him.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s face, Jian Ran felt a dangerous aura, and immediately grabbed Mian Mian back into her arms and hugged her: "That Qin Yue, don''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    Ling Feiyu is going to the United States to find Cheng Xuyang, so Jian Ran naturally wants to take Mian Mian home to take care of her.


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth twitched again and again. It seemed that he was really annoyed. If he hadn''t been well-bred, he would have thrown this puppy out.


    However, he still didn''t say anything, went directly to the bathroom and took a shower, then entered the study and never came out again.


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue probably didn''t like Mian Mian, so she couldn''t help hugging Mian Mian a little tighter: "Mian Mian, Uncle Qin doesn''t seem to like you, what should mother do?"


    Mianmian seemed to feel that she was not welcome, so she whined twice.


    Jian Ran stroked Mianmian''s head: "Don''t be afraid, Mianmian won''t leave you behind. Tomorrow, Mom will take you to live with Aunt Feiyu''s house. Mom will go home when she comes back."


    Mianmian whined again, her round head rubbed against Jian Ran''s face twice, as well-behaved as a sensible baby.


    Looking at Mianmian, Jian Ran felt extremely distressed.


    Mianmian was picked up by Jianran when she came to Jiangbei three years ago. At that time, Mianmian was seriously injured and almost died. It was Jianran who sent him to the animal hospital in time to save his life.


    Later, she kept Mianmian by her side for three years, and her affection for this little animal was like that of her own child.


    Before Qin Yue, Jian Ran had a blind date n times, and she always brought Mian Mian with her every time, but she didn''t bring it when she had a blind date with Qin Yue, so she just married this person.


    If she had known that he could not accept Mianmian, maybe she would not have agreed to register her marriage with him.


    However, now that the marriage has become a fact, she can''t part ways with Qin Yue just because of Mianmian.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran picked up her phone and sent a message to Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry I didn''t discuss it with you before bringing Mianmian back! But don''t worry, I won''t bring it back in the future."


    After typing these words, Jian Ran read them several times, and when she felt that there was no problem, she clicked send again. After the message was sent out, Qin Yue didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Jian Ran made another bowl of noodles for him and sent it over, wanting to have a good talk with him, but he didn''t even look up and didn''t even look at her.


    Jian Ran swallowed all she wanted to say, smiled awkwardly and backed out.


    Although it is said that there is no emotional basis for two people to get married, she also agreed to come together with him with the mentality of living a good life. She didn''t want to end this marriage with Qin Yue just because of Mianmian.


    After tossing and turning all night, Jian Ran got up early the next morning, planning to send Mian Mian back to Ling Feiyu''s residence early in the morning, and she would go to accompany it after get off work.


    When she came to the restaurant with Mianmian in her arms, Qin Yue was already sitting there, looked up at her, and motioned her to sit down.


    Jian Ran sat down opposite him, and after a while she heard him say in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, do you like money?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this, she blinked her eyes, and nodded honestly: "Of course I like it."


    Qin Yue took out a diamond card and handed it to her: "This card has no limit, you can use it to swipe as you like."


    Suddenly realizing something, Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian even tighter: "Don''t even think about it, no matter how much money you have, I won''t lose it."


    ...

 Chapter 21

    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, his eyes under the golden frame were gloomy.


    He is the majestic leader of the Shengtian Group, so many people have tried every means to see him, but they may not be able to see him.


    However, in her eyes, he was not as important as five hundred yuan and a dog.


    For the first time in his life, Qin Yue felt that he had been neglected, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian also barked a few times appropriately, to express her protest and dissatisfaction with this latecomer.


    Jian Ran quickly covered its mouth: "Mianmian, don''t make trouble, let Mom have a good talk with Uncle Qin. Mom believes that Uncle Qin, who is so educated, will never be unreasonable."


    Qin Yue looked at the person and the dog in front of him, and said in a deep voice after a long time: "I didn''t dislike it, nor did I ask you to drop it."


    Jane: "..."


    Qin Yue said again: "Since it was raised by you, I will try to accept it."


    Jane pursed her lips: "Thank you!"


    Qin Yue didn''t speak any more, and ate his breakfast gracefully. After eating, he went out to work as usual.


    Jian Ran wanted to take the initiative to talk to him several times, but she didn''t say it in the end. This man was really cold when he was cold, and it made people feel chills from the bottom of his heart just looking at him.


    At noon, Jian Ran didn''t go to Baihe Restaurant for dinner because she wanted to reorganize the proposal for the Xinghui project and try to submit it when Mr. Liu came back tomorrow.


    When Qin Yue called in the afternoon, Zhao Junqing was giving some advice to Jian Ran, but Jian Ran didn''t receive Qin Yue''s call.


    She wanted to call him back later, but when she got busy, her mind was full of work, so she couldn''t remember calling Qin Yue back.


    When getting off work, Qin Yue stopped Xu Tezhu: "What do you women usually get angry about?"


    Xu Huiyi immediately guessed that there should be a problem between him and Jian Ran, she thought for a while and said: "A woman doesn''t need any reason to be angry."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows.


    It should be that he was angry and ignored Jian Ran last night, but she protested by ignoring him today.


    Xu Huiyi said again: "But, women are soft-hearted animals. As long as you coax her, she will have nothing to do."


    After hearing Xu Huiyi''s answer, Qin Yue thought about it again. In his life, he really hadn''t bothered to coax a woman, and he didn''t know how to coax her at all.


    Xu Huiyi silently figured out what her boss was thinking, and when the time was right, she said, "Girls are more romantic. For example, sending her flowers, inviting her out to dinner, these are enough."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Huiyi, Xu Huiyi immediately said: "I know there is a revolving restaurant in the air in Jiangbei, which is a place that many couples love to go to. Unfortunately, this restaurant is owned by Shengtian, so please refuse to open it tonight .¡±


    Qin Yue still didn''t say a word, but from the slight change in his expression, Xu Huiyi already knew that he agreed, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll go to you to prepare."


    Qin Yue was very disgusted with wasting time coaxing women, but the other party was his wife Jian Ran, so he didn''t find it annoying.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Junqing made two comments on Jian Ran''s proposal, and she said it very well, and Jian Ran made major revisions.


    After changing it again and again, when she was finally satisfied with it, Jian Ran saw that the time was already seven o''clock in the evening, and only then did she think of Qin Yue.


    She saves the file, shuts down...


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw a tall figure standing in front of her desk, two cold eyes fell on her quietly.


    Instinctively, Jian Ran immediately looked around, and there was no one around, so she asked, "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t answer her calls, so he came here to wait for her, at least he stood here for more than ten minutes, but she was busy with work, so she didn''t notice his existence at all.


    At this time, after finishing his work, he finally found him with a frightened expression. Qin Yue suddenly wanted to fire her.


    He coughed lightly to hide his dissatisfaction with her.


    "Are you waiting for me to go home and cook?" Jian Ran said while tidying up, "I''m sorry, I forgot when I was busy, why don''t we go out and eat something."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jian Ran said again: "I''m treating you."


    Without saying a word, Qin Yue reached out to grab Jian Ran and left.


    This is still in the company. Although no one is here at the moment, the company has surveillance, so it''s not good for people to see it. Jian Ran wanted to get rid of him, but he pulled him even tighter.


    He dragged her into the president''s special elevator, went directly to the underground parking lot, and got into his silver Bentley.


    Sitting honestly in the passenger seat, Jian Ran glanced sideways at Qin Yue. Seeing that his face was cold and serious, she subconsciously moved towards the car door.


    However, Qin Yue suddenly turned sideways and "pounced" towards Jian Ran. Jian Ran instinctively dodged and hit her head on the car door with a bang, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "Don''t move around!" Qin Yue saw her hit her head, and her face became more serious. He quickly helped her fasten her seat belt, "Come here and let me have a look."


    "I..." Jane wanted to refuse, but seeing his cold face, she didn''t dare to refuse, so she could only approach him obediently with a blushing face.


    It turned out that Qin Yue "jumped" over just to help her fasten her seat belt, but she was thinking wildly again.


    Thinking of Qin Yue seeing her innocent thoughts, Jian Ran lowered her head and bit her lips, really wanting to hide under the car for a while.


    She felt that Qin Yue brushed her hair away, pressed her fingers lightly on the top of her head, and seemed to be seriously checking if she was hurt anywhere.


    In the next second, Jane felt that something was wrong. His slender fingers descended from the top of her head, and his thick fingertips moved on her cheeks.


    The movements of Qin Yue''s fingertips are very light and gentle, making people feel that he is stroking a fine gemstone.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she stopped breathing, her heart was beating thumpingly, she closed her eyes tightly and dared not look at him.


    However, after a long time, before Qin Yue made his next move, Jian Ran blinked to see what he was doing.


    Looking at it, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s magnified handsome face approaching, his warm lips gently pressing on hers.


    Just touching her lightly like a superficial touch, he let go of her, and then said in his extremely seductive and sexy voice: "Is it all right?"


    "What?" Jian Ran didn''t realize what he meant. It took a long time to realize that this man thought she was waiting for him to kiss her.


    ah ah ah...


    Jian Ran clenched her fist and resisted the urge to hit someone.


    Since he thought she was waiting for him to kiss her, then she...


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand to untie the seat belt, and rushed forward, her pink lips pressed heavily on Qin Yue''s lips, and stayed there for a few seconds, it was a little longer than Qin Yue''s kissing her, as if she was in a competition with Qin Yue .


    Then she left quickly, sat back in her seat and buckled up her seat belt. She wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but her face turned even redder.

 Chapter 22

    Before starting the car, Qin Yue raised his hand and gently stroked the corner of his lower lip. There was a slight smile in his cold eyes. This kind of Jian Ran finally looked a bit like three years ago.


    The car drove out of the parking lot slowly, and quickly merged into the noisy traffic of the city, but the inside of the car was so quiet that even the breathing of the two of them seemed a little loud.


    Jian Ran sat upright, looking out of the car window, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Yue directly, but she couldn''t help but look at him quietly.


    He was very serious when driving, without squinting, as if what happened just now really never happened.


    Jian Ran curled her lips, and hummed in her heart - indifferent man!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a skyscraper.


    Qin Yue threw the car keys to the staff, and walked into the hall with Jian Ran.


    The 69-story skyscraper was once the tallest building in Asia when it was completed, and it has also been a landmark building in Jiangbei City for many years.


    The skyscraper is located in the most prosperous commercial center in Jiangbei City. This area is full of people, vehicles, buildings and tall buildings. The sightseeing revolving restaurant on the top floor of the skyscraper is especially famous.


    Many foreign tourists come here to spend tickets to sit in, order a cup of coffee and sit quietly, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Xiangjiang City across the Jiangbei River.


    Jian Ran came here with Ling Feiyu when she first came to Jiangbei, and the ticket to this building alone cost 80 yuan, not to mention the price of meals in the tourist area.


    But even though it is expensive, there is still an endless stream of passengers coming and going every day, as if it has never stopped.


    Today, Jian Ran was surprised. It was not yet eight o''clock in the evening, but she hadn''t seen anyone else while waiting for the elevator.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking, Qin Yue took her hand and stepped into the VIP elevator, heading straight to the 69th floor.


    His hands were really warm, or maybe Jian Ran''s hands were really cold. When he held her like this, Jian Ran was very greedy for the warmth he gave her.


    She looked up at him and smiled: "Qin Yue, are you inviting me here for dinner?"


    He faced the elevator door and stood upright, just when Jane thought he would not answer, he heard him say: "En."


    It''s just a light "um", but Jian Ran thinks it''s enough. He said very little, and she didn''t realize it until today.


    It didn''t take long for the elevator to reach the 69th floor. In the past, the place was overcrowded, but today it was very deserted. Except for the staff, no one else was seen.


    The love restaurant is surrounded by roses of various colors, and there is a dining table in the middle. The roses on the dining table are arranged in the shape of a heart. The orange light shines down, adding a little dreamy color.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, this way please!" The beautiful waitress greeted her and said polite words, but she didn''t look at Jian Ran at all.


    The waiter''s gaze was almost glued to Qin Yue''s body, as if he didn''t care that there was Jian Ran beside Qin Yue at all.


    Jian Ran was thinking in her heart, good-looking women are disasters, and good-looking men are evildoers! The woman''s eyes when she looked at a handsome man were simpler and rougher than a man''s eyes when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Qin Yue suddenly stopped and gave the waitress a cold look: "Let your person in charge come over."


    The waitress smiled: "Mr. Qin, I am the person in charge of this restaurant."


    Qin Yue frowned, and said gloomyly: "This restaurant should change the person in charge."


    The smile of the waitress instantly became dumbfounded, but her professionalism still forced her to smile, and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, please, I''ll let the other staff come over."


    After sitting down, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Yue looked at her strangely: "What is so funny?"


    Jian Ran forced herself to hold back her laughter, and looked up at him: "You always treat women who like you like this?"


    "Like me?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said very bluntly, "I don''t like her."


    The waitress just now looks really good, and her body is also very good. Most men should not reject her so directly.


    Maybe that woman was rejected so obviously for the first time, so her complexion was so ugly at that moment.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of what Ling Feiyu had said, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Yue twice more. Most men can''t bear to reject beautiful women. Could it be that Qin Yue really doesn''t like women?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with some inquiring eyes.


    If he really doesn''t like women, is that good or bad for her?


    The melodious music sounded, it was a piece that Jian Ran was very familiar with and liked very much, your fragrance.


    Listening to this, Jian Ran couldn''t help humming along, her eyebrows were raised, her eyes were clear and crystal clear, she looked like an elf.


    Humming, Jian Ran noticed an unusually gentle gaze, and when she looked up, she saw Qin Yue looking at her quietly.


    She smiled at him: "This is a piece I like very much."


    Qin Yue signaled the waiter to pour them some red wine, and gently raised his glass: "Do you want some?"


    Jian Ran took a look at Lafite in 1982, this kind of wine was extremely expensive for a working class like her, and she never had the chance to drink it, so of course she wouldn''t be polite if there was a rich boss treating her now. .


    She raised her glass and touched Qin Yue: "cheers!"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly: "cheers!"


    Jian Ran raised her glass and drank the wine in one gulp, with an air of pride.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly: "You don''t drink wine like this."


    It''s not that he feels sorry for the wine, but that Jian Ran''s way of drinking is easy to get drunk, and she doesn''t look like a woman. It''s like the sharp and wild Jian Ran hidden in her bones.


    The Jian Ran of three years ago had an incomparably yearning vitality, full of youth; the Jian Ran of today has hidden all the edges and corners of three years ago, and has an extra sense of tranquility in her body.


    Whether it was three years ago or three years later, the only thing that has not changed in Jane is her optimistic attitude towards life and her enthusiasm for work.


    Jane didn''t want to finish it, and instinctively licked her shiny lips.


    It was an unintentional action, but it was extremely charming in Qin Yue''s eyes, and a different light slowly rose in his eyes.


    Jian Ran didn''t know it at all, and hurriedly said: "This wine tastes good, let''s have another pre-dinner drink."


    This time Qin Yue stopped the waiter, poured it for Jian Ran himself, and said, "Drink slowly."


    "Okay." Jane replied, but her body didn''t listen, and she drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Drinking on an empty stomach makes you easy to get drunk." Qin Yue beckoned the waiter to serve the food.


    The two fruit salads and filet mignon he had prepared were medium rare.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the evening, and Jian Ran hasn''t eaten at noon. As soon as the steak comes up, she can''t wait to act.


    However, when her knife and fork made a sound, Qin Yue was as quiet as if she hadn''t moved at all.

 Chapter 23

    Jian Ran looked up and saw that Qin Yue was cutting the steak gracefully without making a sound, it was a perfect and eye-catching picture.


    Looking at myself again, I don''t usually feel how I am when I eat western food. This is a comparison with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue cut the steak and pushed his share to her: "You eat first."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Thank you!"


    Eating the steak that Qin Yue personally cut, Jian Ran''s heart was so sweet that it was bubbling. It has been a long time since she felt this way.


    After a meal, Jian Ran was full, and she almost drank a bottle of wine, her head was dizzy.


    She usually has a good capacity for alcohol, but today she only drank a bottle of wine with Qin Yue, but she felt drunk.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, maybe everyone gets drunk if they are not drunk.


    In a restaurant where you can see the night view of Jiangbei, listening to beautiful music, dining with such a good-looking man as Qin Yue (this man is also her husband), you don''t need to drink at all, just the atmosphere can make you intoxicated.


    She smiled and said, "Qin Yue, thank you for giving me such a romantic dinner."


    Qin Yue smiled inexplicably, and calmly said in his deep and sexy voice that could make people pregnant: "If you want to thank, go thank Special Assistant Xu. Everything tonight was arranged by her."


    Jian Ran''s heart was in a mess, she really wanted to trample Qin Yue under her feet and questioned: "Does your mother know that you speak like this? Do you still want to live a good life?"


    Of course, Jian Ran can only think about it, she really doesn''t have the guts to trample this aloof president under her feet.


    However, Jane also understands that even if it was arranged by Hutt''s assistant, if it wasn''t for the approval of him, the president, how could this matter be possible.


    After thinking this way, Jian Ran felt much better. It might be because of the alcohol that she was not so restrained in front of Qin Yue, she pouted at Qin Yue mischievously: "A duplicity man."


    The action of her pouting made her lips stained with red wine look like red cherries, mouth watering.


    Qin Yue''s eyes darkened: "Sit over a bit."


    His voice was sexy and deep, and his tone was domineering. Jian Ran was rebellious in her heart, but her body was honest enough to sit against him.


    "Jian Ran..." He called her name in a deep voice, as intoxicating as the red wine he drank tonight.


    Jian Ran blinked her beautiful big eyes, and looked at her inexplicably: "Huh?"


    The next moment, Qin Yue grabbed her waist and buried his head in kissing her fiercely. At first it was just four lips overlapping each other, gradually Qin Yue became dishonest.


    "Hmm..." Jian Ran was startled and ashamed, and hummed involuntarily.


    Qin Yue took the opportunity to pry open her neat white teeth, entangled with the tip of her tongue, and used practical actions to tell her what a real "verbal war" is.


    After a long kiss, Jian Ran''s body became limp, her two hands subconsciously grasped his clothes tightly.


    Before she came back to her senses, she saw Qin Yue''s fingers caressing her lips lightly, and said in his lazy voice that was more intoxicating than red wine: "This is called real kissing."


    Jian Ran''s heart is messed up again, Ganqing, this man has been remembering what happened in the car just now, he is really a stingy man.


    She gritted her teeth, wanting to jump over and kiss him hard like he kissed her, and then proudly tell him loudly: "Don''t think that only you can do it, this girl can do it too."


    However, the imagination is rich and the reality is very skinny. With this idea, Jian Ran is too ashamed to lift her head, and she doesn''t even have the courage to look at Qin Yue quietly.


    On the way home, Jian Ran kept looking out of the car window, thinking a lot in her mind.


    Qin Yue prepared such a romantic dinner for her, just kissed her, and went back to sleep on a bed at night, what might happen can be imagined with his toes.


    She and Qin Yue are husband and wife, so it''s natural for that kind of thing to happen, but Jian Ran feels that she is not fully ready yet, and feels a little guilty.


    When the driver drove past the mangrove forest not far from where they lived, she suddenly shouted, "Stop."


    The driver glanced at Qin Yue from the rearview mirror, and when he saw Qin Yue nodding, he slowed down and found a place to stop the car.


    Jian Ran quickly opened the car door and got off, stood outside the car door and said to Qin Yue: "I want to go down for a while, you should go back first."


    She thought to herself, wait for Qin Yue to go back and go to bed first, and then she will go back when he falls asleep, then she won''t have to face the embarrassing thing of two people lying on the bed covered with a quilt and just chatting.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue also got out of the car and handed her a pair of thick gloves: "Put it on. I''ll walk with you for a while."


    "I don''t need your company." She wanted to get rid of him, and if he followed, it seemed that she wanted to take a walk with him.


    He looked at her with raised eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "Now go back together, or walk together, it''s up to you."


    Jian Ran thought to herself, this man has turned on the domineering mode again.


    Neither of these two choices was what she wanted, but walking together is better than going home and lying on the bed together, so Jian Ran chose to take a walk together.


    Putting on the gloves he gave, Jian Ran smiled: "Thank you."


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, and took her hand and walked slowly along the road in the seaside park.


    It was late at this time, but there were quite a lot of people walking in the seaside park, and a couple would pass by from time to time.


    Some are holding hands, some are boys carrying their girlfriends behind their backs, and some are ignoring passers-by and embracing and kissing together.


    Seeing others kissing, Jian Ran remembered what Qin Yue did to her just now.


    When he kissed her, she was really frightened, and she didn''t even enjoy the feeling of him kissing her for the first time in a real sense.


    At this moment, she slowly recalled that she only had one feeling, that is, she didn''t hate Qin Yue kissing her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, and met his gentle gaze again, making her involuntarily lean into his arms.


    The sea breeze at night was very cold, and Jian Ran, who was always afraid of the cold, didn''t feel cold this time. Maybe it was because there was someone beside her who could protect her from the wind.


    After walking for a while, Jian Ran stopped and said in a hurry, "Qin Yue, do you know what I thought when I first came here?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word, but his eyes told her to continue talking.


    Jian Ran pointed to this shallow sea area, and said happily: "At that time, I thought, if I had enough money, I would dig this shallow sea area deeper, and then build a sea paradise in the middle of this area. No It is open to the outside world and only open to yourself. When you are tired or in a bad mood, it¡¯s so beautiful to come up and walk alone, enjoy the sea breeze, listen to the sound of the waves, and watch the seabirds flying freely.¡±


    Jane said a lot in one breath, as if there was a sea paradise in her mind, and she was enjoying all the beauty in her mind.


    Qin Yue listened carefully, and did not interrupt her, but reached out and held her hand.


    Jian Ran smiled again: "Of course this is just my random thought."

 Chapter 24

    Qin Yue stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "No matter what you do, you must have an idea first. If you don''t have an idea, then how can you accomplish anything. When the company recruits employees, I pay great attention to their talents imagination."


    When he said this, the tone of the leader was mixed with it, which made Jian Ran really feel that she was walking with the company''s aloof CEO Da Da, not her husband.


    However, Jane doesn''t mind at all what kind of identity Qin Yue is by her side.


    It is a very happy thing for her to have someone willing to listen to her unrealistic ideas.


    She added: "Don''t say that I won''t earn that much money in my life. Even if I get lucky one day and win the lottery, I still won''t be able to get government approval."


    Jane is very clear that this is destined to be just an idea of ??hers, a beautiful dream that she has woven for herself. Not only this life, but also a dream that will never come true in the next life.


    Hearing her disappointed tone, Qin Yue didn''t say anything to comfort her, but the strength of holding her hand slightly increased.


    At the same time, Qin Yue also noticed that when Jian Ran was talking about all this, she was always alone in her plans and fantasies, and never included him as her husband.


    After all, Jian Ran couldn''t resist the drowsiness caused by alcohol, so she yawned again and again after walking around for a long time, and couldn''t open her eyes even though she tried her best.


    In a daze, she vaguely felt that Qin Yue took off his coat to cover her body, held her in his arms, and gently patted her back with his thick palm.


    Maybe this is just an illusion caused by alcohol, but Jian Ran is very optimistic, willing to believe that the beauty of this moment is real, and that she can still have happiness after being abandoned by so many people in front of her.


    Yes, she lives and works so hard, doesn''t she just want to live a happier life?


    Now happiness is beckoning to her, she seems to be getting closer and closer to happiness, thinking about it, she is about to have a dream!


    Afterwards, Jian Ran didn''t know anything anymore, she didn''t know how she got home, she didn''t know how she fell asleep in bed, anyway, when she woke up, she was the same as when she was in Bihai Villa last time, only wearing clothes A dressing gown.


    This time she was not as surprised as last time, and seemed to know that even if she didn''t know anything, Qin Yue would not touch her.


    Lifting his head slightly, he saw a man in a silver-gray suit sitting on the single sofa by the window reading a newspaper.


    But in just one month, it seems to have become Jian Ran''s habit to look at the figure sitting by the window every day when she opens her eyes.


    "Wake up." Hearing her voice, Qin Yue looked up, his eyes were clear and cold, as if the man who kissed her so hard last night and walked with her for a walk was not him at all.


    But compared to Qin Yue''s cold and usual reaction, what surprised Jian Ran even more was Mian Mian who obediently squatted at Qin Yue''s feet.


    Yesterday, Mian Mian wished to drive away the third party who had intruded between their "mother and daughter", but today she squatted meekly by Qin Yue''s feet, rubbing her small head on Qin Yue''s feet from time to time, that Not to mention how well-behaved she looks.


    One night can change the tense relationship between a person and a dog. What happened between them that she didn''t know?


    "Morning!" Seeing that the relationship between Qin Yue and Mian Mian has improved, Jian Ran''s voice became lighter.


    Hearing her voice, Mianmian immediately ran over wagging her tail, jumped onto the bed twice, threw herself into Jian Ran''s arms, and whined a few times, with the intention of being coquettish.


    Jian Ran patted its head: "Good baby, mother is very pleased to see that you and Uncle Qin can get along well."


    Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand and strode over, picked up Mianmian: "Let''s go out and wait for you to have breakfast."


    Mianmian: "Wow, woof, woof..."


    Jane: "..."


    How does she feel that these two people...


    No, it''s not two people, it''s Qin Yue and Mian Mian, one person and one dog. Their relationship looks harmonious on the surface, but they are actually competing secretly.


    Jian Ran changed into her work clothes and came out to wash up. She saw that the breakfast table had changed again, and there were still all kinds of exquisite snacks.


    Jian Ran has to praise that the aunt who cooks for Qin Yue is really hardworking. She changes her breakfast every day and never repeats it.


    Beside the dining table, Mianmian was already enjoying her breakfast, but Qin Yue was waiting for her on the dining table.


    His eyes fell on her, as if he was very satisfied with her new overalls.


    The company changed the work clothes of all female employees yesterday, and changed the standard matching of suits, shirts and skirts to suits throughout the year.


    Lin Mei and the others also said that Mr. Qin is considerate, and they no longer need to wear short skirts in the cold winter, they are beautiful and freezing.


    Of course, except for Xu Tezhu, no one else would know that their considerate President Qin ordered the change of work clothes because he didn''t want his wife to show off in short skirts to others.


    Qin Yue handed the porridge to Jian Ran, and said, "Today I''m going to Linshi to discuss a project, and I won''t be back until tomorrow."


    Jian Ran took a sip of sweet potato porridge at a moderate temperature, and nodded: "Go and do your work, don''t worry about me. Mianmian is with me."


    Mian Mian barked twice, indicating that it doesn''t matter if Qin Yue is not there, he can stay at home with his mother.


    Jian Ran reached out and touched Mianmian''s head: "Mianmian must be obedient at home today, and mother will bring you delicious food tonight."


    Mianmian rubbed her small head against Jian Ran''s hand, and whimpered twice, as if to express that she had always been good-behaved.


    Jian Ran and Mian Mian had a great time interacting, completely ignoring that there was a Qin Yue sitting beside her.


    Qin Yue ate in silence, his movements were still as graceful as before, but upon closer inspection, he could see the dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he even gave him a childish stare.


    Mianmian is a very spiritual animal. When Qin Yue stared at it, it understood, and barked back without showing weakness.


    Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue, then at Mian Mian, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Yue was really stingy, and it was because she was Mian Mian who was well-behaved and sensible.


    Mr. Liu of Xinghui came back from Kyoto today, and Jian Ran had to hand in the new proposal, so he didn''t have much free time.


    Mr. Liu of Xinghui appointed Jian Ran to be in charge of this project. She told herself that she had to work harder than before so as not to disappoint Mr. Liu''s affirmation of her work.


    Jian Ran has been busy at the company all morning, after lunch she reported to Zhao Junqing, and then she brought her business plan and rushed to Xinghui to find Mr. Liu.


    The secretary brought Jian Ran to President Liu''s office, and signaled that President Liu had been waiting for her for a long time, so he could go in directly.


    Jian Ran still knocked on the door of the office, and pushed in after hearing the word "please come in": "Mr. Liu, you..."

 Chapter 25

    Before she could say the word "Hello", Jian Ran was shocked by the other person she saw in front of her, and she couldn''t even speak for a while.


    He is not the only one in Liu Chengkun''s office, there is also a tall man in a black suit.


    The man stood in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows with his hands behind his back, his tender eyes lightly falling on Jian Ran''s body.


    The two looked at each other quietly, and neither of them looked away.


    After three years, Jian Ran thought that when she saw this person again, there would be no disturbances in her heart, but it was not the case.


    Seeing this once familiar face, all the bad memories poured into Jian Ran''s heart like a tide, brutally tearing her freshly healed scars apart, as if blood flowed from her heart Flow out slowly.


    Jian Ran wanted to turn around and leave, but the heavy pain in the past held her back so badly that she couldn''t move at all, and could only look at the man in front of her.


    After staring at each other for a long time, the man walked towards her, walked to her side, smiled and said, "Mr. Liu, this must be the Miss Jian you praised."


    The man''s voice, especially the word "Miss Jian", seemed to have given Jian Ran a head-on blow, making her wake up immediately.


    "Young Master Gu, yes." Liu Chengkun nodded again and again, "Miss Jian, this is Young Master Gu of our Gu family. He wants to hear your thoughts on this project."


    Jian Ran clenched her fists, took a breath of cool air quietly, and tried her best to keep a professional smile: "Young Master Gu, hello!"


    Although she tried her best to maintain a professional smile, her voice still trembled a little.


    Liu Chengkun said again: "I heard from Manager Zhao that Ms. Jian is preparing this case very hard, so please tell me now."


    "Boss Liu has won the award." Jian Ran took another breath, then turned on the laptop, tried her best to ignore the existence of another man, and seriously expressed her opinion on this project.


    During the explanation, she felt a fiery gaze staring at her, but she chose to ignore it, completely ignoring it.


    While talking, the secretary came in and called Liu Chengkun away, but Jian Ran didn''t pay attention for a moment, and when she found out, only she and the man called Young Master Gu were left in the office.


    There was no one else in the office, the smile on Jian Ran''s face disappeared in an instant, she got up and left without saying hello.


    The man''s movements were much faster than hers. He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms and hugged her vigorously, shouting two affectionate words from the bottom of his heart: "Of course..."


    Jian Ran struggled to break free from his embrace, clenched her hands hanging by her sides into fists, closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were already filled with indifference: "Sir, please respect yourself."


    Leaving the words behind, Jian Ran turned around to leave, the man reached out and grabbed her wrist again: "Of course, it''s been three years, don''t you still blame us?"


    Jian Ran wanted to shake off his hand, but his strength was so great that her wrist hurt from being pinched, and she couldn''t shake it off at all.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, resisting the heart-piercing pain, and said coldly: "Mister, please let me go, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man didn''t pay any attention to what she said, and said affectionately to himself: "Of course, sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    "I let you let go." Jian Ran bit her lip, turned her head away and blinked, forcing back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes.


    Three years ago, she didn''t shed a single tear, and three years later, she would never shed tears for those who shouldn''t.


    The man pulled her into his arms again, hugged her hard, and called her name: "Ran Ran, Ran Ran..."


    Jian Ran struggled with all her strength, but there was a huge difference in strength between men and women, even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t push the man in front of her away.


    Jian Ran tried hard for a long time but failed to break free from him. Knowing that what she did was useless, she didn''t struggle recklessly.


    Seeing her calm down, the man pushed her out of his arms, and put his hands on her shoulders: "Of course, I know that you have suffered a lot in the past three years alone. Now I''m here to pick you up, you come back with me. Your Parents, and your sister, they are all worried about you."


    Hearing the man''s words, Jian Ran suddenly calmed down, and said very calmly: "Who are you? Why do you tell me these things?"


    Tell her to go back?


    Can she go back?


    As early as three years ago when they abandoned her as an abandoned child, they should have known that they would never return to the beginning in this life.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me that! If you call me that, it will only make me feel sick." Jian Ran interrupted him, suppressed the pain in her heart, and said as calmly as possible, "I''m doing well now, please Don''t appear in front of me again and disturb my life."


    "Are you doing well?" The man stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him, and said slowly, "Of course, if I didn''t give you Xinghui''s project intentionally, Do you really think that you can stand out from dozens of companies and win Xinghui''s bidding project with your small innovative technology?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips and looked at him coldly: "You..."


    The man''s words were like a steel knife, piercing into the depths of Jian Ran''s heart, cutting off his pride and pride in his work.


    In the past three years, she has worked hard and lived hard. No matter what she does, she creates it by her own efforts. However, after working hard for so long, she got this answer.


    It''s not that her Jian Ran''s hard work has been rewarded, but that she has been pinched and played around like a clown in the past three years.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly raised a smile: "Thank you, Young Master Gu, for your kindness. I thank you on behalf of the employees of our company."


    "Of course, I did all this for you." The man raised his hand to touch her face, but she slapped her away before he even touched it.


    Jane gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t touch me, I think it''s dirty!"


    Throwing down the harsh words, she turned around and walked to the door, stretched out her hand and twisted the doorknob, but the door had already been locked from the outside, and she couldn''t get out.


    She turned her head and glared at him: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I won''t hurt you." The man approached her again and said affectionately, "I just want to hug you and feel that you really exist by my side."


    Jian Ran leaned against the wall and moved to the left, trying to widen the distance between the two of them, but the man was not in a hurry, as if he was convinced of her, he slowly approached her: "Of course..."


    The fiery temper in Jian Ran''s bones was ignited, and she grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table: "I told you not to come over."

 Chapter 26

    The man smiled and said very firmly: "I know you are reluctant to hurt me, I have always known it. You love me so much, how could you hurt me."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to hurt others, not like what the man said, she just wanted to leave here and never see this face again.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    When he reached out to her again, Jian Ran raised the ashtray in her hand and threw it at the man''s head without thinking.


    A cut was made on the man''s forehead, and blood dripped down his forehead drop by drop, but he still looked at her and smiled as if he didn''t know the pain: "Of course, I know you''re still angry with me, I''m so angry." Let you fight. But when the anger subsides, come back with me."


    The wound on his forehead was deep, and the blood flowed more and more, dripping onto his face, body and hands, but he just ignored it, as if there was only Jian Ran in his eyes.


    Jian Ran was quite frightened, she yelled and shouted: "Gu Nanjing, you lunatic, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Nanjing suddenly laughed: "Of course, I like it when you call me by my name. Jian Ran like this is my Ran Ran."


    He just likes her calling him by his full name, so domineering and proud, as if the man with this name is her property.


    "Shut up! I don''t want to have anything to do with you again in my life." Jian Ran clenched her fists tightly, and she didn''t feel any pain when her nails sank into her palms.


    "Of course, you can''t escape, as long as I don''t let you go, you will never escape." Gu Nanjing had a smile on his lips, there seemed to be pain in the smile, but it also carried the excitement of regaining something lost.


    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, her body trembling slightly: "Don''t even think about it..."


    Gu Nanjing smiled confidently, and said in a soft tone: "Is there anything I dare not think about? Huh?"


    Jian Ran clenched her fists even tighter, because she believed that he could do what he said.


    "Of course, the person I love is you. It has always been the same and has never changed." He said with a smile, but after all, because he was injured on the head, and the injury was not serious, his body swayed and fell down in front of his eyes.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she trembled all over: "Gu Nanjing..."


    It may be that there was too much movement in the house, but finally someone outside opened the door and came in. Seeing that Gu Nanjing was injured on the ground, a group of people panicked.


    Jian Ran heard someone shouting: "Young Master Gu is injured, send him to the hospital quickly."


    Jian Ran also heard that someone was calling the police, but later she only saw a lot of blood, and saw many people coming in and out...


    When she came to her senses, it was unknown how long later, she had already been taken to the police station, and she was locked in a small cold room.


    The soft voice of the police outside reached her ears: "This is the person who hurt Gu Shao, but I don''t know why, Gu Shao is not willing to hold her accountable. Not only did she not hold her accountable, but also asked us to give her Arrange a private room. However, according to Gu Shao¡¯s opinion, she must be imprisoned for two days to teach her a lesson.¡±


    The guards'' comments continued to come, but Jian Ran didn''t pay attention to them anymore, she was relieved knowing that Gu Nanjing was fine.


    Jian Ran understands Gu Nanjing''s intention of having her locked up for a few days.


    One is to let her know that she is just a small employee of Chuangxin Technology. She hurt him, but he didn''t pursue her criminal responsibility. He just locked her up for two days, which is a great gift from him.


    The second is to let her know that no matter in the capital or in Jiangbei, as long as he, Gu Nanjing, is unwilling to let go, she will simply not be able to escape from his grasp.


    Thinking of Gu Nanjing''s arrogant words, Jian Ran''s heart ached. It wasn''t that she couldn''t escape Gu Nanjing''s grasp, but that the members of the Jian family couldn''t bear it.


    The Jian family used to be a scholarly family, which was deeply respected by others. By the time of Jian Ran''s father''s generation, the reputation of the Jian family had long since declined.


    Jian Ran''s father was unwilling to let the reputation of Jian''s family decline like this, so he tried his best to get in touch with the celebrity circle, and then he got involved with Gu''s family for some reason.


    Thus, within a short period of time, the Jian family, whose fame had long since declined in Kyoto, entered the circle of celebrities in Kyoto after boarding the big boat of the Gu family.


    Not only that, but Jian''s father also gave away the old house and some expensive calligraphy and paintings left by the Jian family''s ancestors, and spent money to buy a villa next to the Gu family''s villa.


    Their family''s villa is much smaller than others'', but at least it is squeezed into the rich people''s residential area, which is a happy thing for Jane''s father.


    Before they knew it, the Jian family seemed to have become parasites that depended on the Gu family for a long time, and the young master of the Gu family was naturally their object of attachment.


    So much so that after that happened, her parents didn''t have any opinions, they did whatever the Gu family said, and they could do whatever the Gu family said.


    The Gu family no longer valued Jian Ran, so she naturally became a useless abandoned child of the Jian family.


    Now, after three years, Gu Nanjing still had the nerve to come to her and said that he wanted to take her back, Jian Ran thought it was funny.


    She laughed at Jane''s family for being useless, and she also laughed at herself for being useless. How could she let someone who should have been forgotten a long time ago stir up her anger, and even hurt someone by mistake.


    She bent her legs, hugged her with her hands, and buried her head on her knees, as if this way her heart would not be so uncomfortable, nor would it be so cold.


    "Chen Bureau, why are you here in person?"


    The respectful and panicked voices of the guards reached Jian Ran''s ears, but she didn''t care to pay attention to them, she still locked herself in her own space with her legs crossed.


    Only by not being in the unexpected world and not caring about those who hurt her, can she not be hurt and bruised again.


    Papa¡ª¡ª


    Two particularly loud slaps broke the silence in the room, and then came the middle-aged man''s thick roar: "You guys have eaten the heart of a bear, and you dare to lock people up indiscriminately."


    The guard panicked and said wronged: "Chen Bureau, it''s not us, it''s Gu Shao from the Gu family, the Gu family..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man roared angrily: "You still dare to argue, and you don''t have to open the door quickly, please come out, Miss Jian."


    Immediately afterwards, Jian Ran heard the sound of running and unlocking, and then heard the respectful voice of a middle-aged man: "Boss Qin, it''s my staff who are ineffective. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the word Mr. Qin, Jian Ran''s body trembled slightly, and she slowly raised her head to look over, and saw Qin Yue standing in front of the middle-aged man.


    He was still dressed in a hand-cut silver-gray suit, with a polite and polite smile on his face, but there was an invisible glint in his eyes under the golden frame, which made people feel chills in his bones a feeling of.


    Qin Yue just nodded, said nothing to the middle-aged man named Chen Ju who bowed his head to him, and walked towards Jian Ran.


    He strode to Jian Ran''s side, stroked her head, and softly called her name: "Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue''s voice was gentler than anything Jian Ran had ever heard before, making Jian Ran feel that the hostility she saw in him just now had never appeared at all.

 Chapter 27

    Qin Yue firmly pressed Jian Ran into his arms, and gently stroked her back with his thick palms: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Jian Ran never expected that Qin Yue would appear here at this time, her nose felt a little sore for a while, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    But she didn''t allow herself to show cowardice, she looked up at him and smiled: "Didn''t you say you won''t be back until tomorrow, why did you come back early?"


    Qin Yue saw the strength she pretended to be strong, but she didn''t say anything, but slightly strengthened her arm and said: "I''ll take you home."


    Jian Ran pushed him and raised her head from his arms: "I, I hurt someone. I can''t go back with you now. Go back and do your work, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Nanjing''s character is Jian Ran, who is quite familiar with her. If he locks her up for two days, his anger will dissipate, and there will be no major incidents.


    If Qin Yue took her away at this time, it would be slapping Gu Nanjing in the face, and Jian Ran would not even dare to think about the consequences of the matter.


    Qin Yue has just assumed the position of CEO of Innovation Technology, and when the position of CEO needs to be strengthened, if Gu Nanjing comes out to interfere, Qin Yue''s future may be ruined.


    Jian Ran felt that this matter was her own personal grievance, and she didn''t want to involve Qin Yue who didn''t know anything, let alone hurt him.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s gloomy face, Jian Ran pushed him, and said, "Qin Yue, I''m really fine. You can go now."


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran with a cold face, and asked in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, do you know what the word ''husband'' stands for?"


    Perhaps in Jian Ran''s view, the word "husband" is just a name on her marriage certificate, but to him, Qin Yue, the word "husband" is a lifetime responsibility.


    "I know you are my husband." Jian Ran didn''t have the heart to think about what Qin Yue wanted to say, she was worried that she would hurt him, so she pushed him away, "Qin Yue, listen to me once, or you will something happened."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, stopped talking, and hugged Jian Ran by the waist, turned around and walked out.


    The middle-aged man followed immediately: "Boss Qin, what happened this time was a misunderstanding. If there is anything you can use me for, please feel free to speak up."


    Qin Yue said without looking back: "Chen Bureau, thank you for doing me such a big favor tonight, I will treat you to dinner another day."


    Qin Yue spoke so nicely, but the man called "Chen Ju" was terrified, with cold sweat on his forehead, and his walking pace was a little flustered.


    He said: "Boss Qin, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer any more, and strode towards the car parked at the gate with Jian Ran in his arms.


    Watching Qin Yue get into the car with Jian Ran in his arms, the middle-aged man immediately changed his face, and was so angry that he picked up a chair and threw it against the wall: "Call me all the people involved this time, anyone will Don''t try to get out of it."


    The guards didn''t understand, so they boldly asked: "Chen Bureau, that woman offended Young Master Gu of the Gu family, so people took her away. How can we explain to Young Master Gu?"


    Just as the guard finished speaking, he was slapped hard on the face again.


    The middle-aged man scolded with red eyes: "Gu Shi? He is an ass in front of that person! The second generation ancestor of the Gu family doesn''t know who he has offended."


    ...


    The VIP ward of the First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei City.


    After Gu Nanjing listened to his subordinate Li Gang''s report, he raised the document in his hand and smashed it on Li Gang''s face.


    Li Gang lowered his head in fright, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Gu, that old boy Chen Sheng personally brought someone to pick him up, and our people can''t stop him."


    "The person that Chen Sheng personally brought someone to pick him up? Who has such a big face?" Gu Nanjing clenched his fists, his eyes were ruthless.


    Thinking about it, Chen Sheng was in charge of the entire Jiangbei, and he never paid attention to the Gu family whose main force was in the capital.


    At this moment, for the leader of such a small company as Innovative Technology to personally pick up someone, Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but suspect that there was something strange about it.


    Li Gang tremblingly said: "This Qin..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Nanjing immediately grasped the important point: "You said the surname is Qin? Is it Shengtian''s leoqin?"


    Li Gang immediately added: "This person whose surname is Qin just happens to be named Qin. His name is Qin Yue, and he is just the CEO of a small innovation technology company. He only took office last month. He was doing some business abroad before, and he didn''t find any strong influence behind him. "


    Hearing that this person surnamed Qin had nothing to do with Sheng Tian, ??Gu Nanjing was so angry that he pulled out the syringe in his hand, smashed the shelf out, and said with a sneer: "A small president of innovative technology wants to fight against this young master. , I don¡¯t even know how this young master wants him to die.¡±


    Li Gang said cautiously: "Young Master Gu, you still have injuries on your head, so you can''t get angry. Innovation and technology can''t run away, and it''s not a matter of minutes before you want to punish that kid surnamed Qin."


    "You''re right, it''s easier for my young master to deal with that surnamed Qin than to crush an ant." Gu Nanjing frowned, and said proudly, "Then this young master will play with him."


    Li Gang said again: "Master, then I''ll go and send the news. The black box operation of innovative technology violated the regulations. Gu and all its subsidiaries have suspended all cooperation projects with them."


    Gu Nan nodded his head: "Make things more beautiful, and don''t let people take advantage of you."


    Li Gang said: "Yes, I will do it now."


    "Li Gang..." Gu Nanjing stopped him again, "How is the matter with Sheng Tian going?"


    When mentioning Shengtian, Li Gang looked distressed: "Shengtian''s Leoqin has always been extremely mysterious, and no one can know his whereabouts. This time it is said that he is in Jiangbei, but it is just a rumor, and no one has obtained definite evidence."


    Gu Nanjing stroked his injured forehead, and his arrogance has dissipated by more than half compared to just now: "Let your subordinates investigate again, and they must find out his whereabouts. If you don''t see him this time, I will send you to the old man''s side. I can¡¯t even explain it.¡±


    It is true that companies like Gu''s and Ye''s are among the best in the country, but the Qin family''s Shengtian Group is one of the best in the world, and the Qin family is the one who really stands at the top of the pyramid.


    The operation of Gu''s enterprise has not improved in the past two years. If they want to continue to grow, their only way out is to find the Qin family.


    The Gu family has been trying to figure out a way for the Qin family for the past two years. They searched abroad and chased them back home, but they still couldn''t find them.


    In the past two months, it was rumored that the helm of Shengtian, Leoqin, wanted to return to China for development, and the first choice was Jiangbei City, which is now booming.


    As soon as the news came out, many businessmen gathered in Jiangbei, thinking that if they could meet Leoqin and let him cooperate with them, then they would not have to worry about making money.

 Chapter 28

    On the way back, Jian Ran tried to communicate with Qin Yue several times, wanting him to know the seriousness of the matter, but when she opened her mouth, she was so frightened by Qin Yue''s cold eyes that she swallowed the words back.


    When she got home, she tugged on his sleeve and said carefully: "Qin Yue, just listen to me once. Don''t interfere with this matter, it''s really beyond your control."


    Qin Yue looked at her, reached out to hold the back of her head, let her look into his eyes, and said softly: "Jian Ran, trust me."


    A few simple words seemed to carry continuous power, and they were poured into Jian Ran''s body bit by bit, and her pale face slowly recovered a little blood.


    Jian Ran looked at her, pursed her lips, and said cautiously: "Qin Yue, why didn''t you ask me why I was locked up in the police station?"


    Qin Yue touched her face, and said with some distress: "Jane, no matter what the reason is, you just need to remember that there is me behind you."


    He knew about her three years ago, and he was even half of the person involved.


    That prodigal member of the Gu family hurt her three years ago. At that time, Jian Ran wasn''t someone from Qin Yue. He couldn''t care about it, and there was no need to care about it.


    Now, Jian Ran is his Qin Yue''s wife, and he can''t tolerate anyone making her sad, not even blood relatives.


    "I..." There were many words hidden in Jian Ran''s heart, and she wanted to say it to Qin Yue several times, but she couldn''t say it in the end.


    The incident three years ago was a pain in her heart, and she was unwilling to reveal the scars of the past to others.


    She has been trying her best to forget the bad things in the past and look forward to the future, but what she has to do now is to trust him as Qin Yue said.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family is, no matter what tricks Gu Nanjing can play, she just needs to remember that when soldiers come to block, water floods the earth, no matter how powerful the Gu family is, they cannot cover the sky with one hand.


    Jian Ran sighed silently, and heard Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice say: "I have someone prepare something to eat, go and eat some."


    Jane shook her head: "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Yue hugged her: "Then go take a bath."


    Jian Ran nodded, and went back to her room to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, Qin Yue came in with a bowl of ginger soup: "This is for the cold, you drink a bowl."


    Jian Ran took the bowl and drank it in big gulps, then gave him a gentle smile: "Thank you."


    Qin Yue put the bowl aside, pulled the quilt to cover her: "It''s getting late, go to sleep. Don''t be late for work tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran obediently lay on the bed, looking at him with big watery eyes blinking.


    "I''ll accompany you." Qin Yue lay down beside her, held her hand with one hand, and patted her back gently with the other, coaxing her to sleep.


    Today, he was in Linshi to discuss a project, but he suddenly received a call saying something happened to Jian Ran, and he rushed back without any delay, but he came back late, and she was locked up for several hours.


    She is just a girl who is not yet twenty-four years old. No matter how strong she is usually, she must be extremely flustered and scared when encountering such a sudden thing.


    But when she saw him, she didn''t even shed a tear, and even tried to talk to him with a smile. The more Jian Ran is so strong, the more Qin Yue wants to protect her.


    As her husband, he hoped that he could take good care of her, and never let her be hurt in the slightest in this life.


    After confirming that Jian Ran was asleep, Qin Yue quietly got up and came to the study room, and made a call: "Liu Yong, handle this matter well, I don''t want to hear any rumors that I don''t want to hear tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue hung up the phone with a snap, ignoring whether the person on the other end heard him clearly.


    Jian Ran slept extremely restlessly, she kept yelling something, her small face as big as a palm was almost wrinkled.


    She had a dream again, a terrible nightmare that she had often had in recent years.


    In the dream, a group of people pointed at her, scolding how the Jian family''s scholarly family could raise her such a shameless daughter who even wanted to snatch her sister''s man.


    Her closest relatives were by her side, but no one stood up to help her. What was even more frightening was that these messages were sent by them themselves.


    She opened her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t utter a word. She could only watch the contemptuous eyes and listen to the scolding voices.


    "Of course..." It was her mother who loved her the most calling her.


    "Mom..." Jane took a lot of effort to call out such a word.


    When she stretched out her hand to hold her mother tightly, but the next moment, her mother turned her back in tears: "You have been smart and self-reliant since you were a child, your sister..."


    "Why talk so much? The Jian family doesn''t have a useless daughter like you." This time it was Jian Ran''s father who spoke.


    The father''s face, which was always full of kindness before, became very strange now, so strange that Jian Ran seemed to have never known him before.


    At this moment, she felt that the tight string in her heart was suddenly broken, and her heart became cold.


    Just because she has been a strong child since she was a child, and because she lost the heart of the young master of the Gu family, is she destined to be abandoned as an outcast?


    Jian Ran suddenly felt very cold, as if she was in a thousand-year-old ice cellar, it was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Just when Jian Ran felt that she was about to be submerged in icy water, a pair of warm palms grabbed her hand in time and pulled her out of the ice cellar forcefully.


    Jian Ran suddenly opened her eyes, and met a pair of eyes full of care and tenderness.


    "Qin, Qinyue?" Jian Ran, who had just woken up from a nightmare, couldn''t tell which was the dream and which was the reality.


    Maybe there is no such person as Qin Yue in the world at all, he is just a hypothetical character that she imagined to accompany her.


    Qin Yue gently hugged her into his arms, patted her on the back gently with his big palm, like coaxing a child: "How about I tell you a story?"


    He knew she was having a nightmare, and he knew better what she was dreaming about, but he didn''t say a word, trying to use his own method to distract her attention.


    Jane leaned quietly in his arms, and nodded slightly.


    Regardless of whether this Qin Yue really exists, I only know that at this moment he can make her less afraid.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Do you know why the little rabbit''s eyes are red?"


    Jian Ran had heard this story when she was very young, but she chose to shake her head, wanting to listen to him.


    As soon as she finished shaking her head, Qin Yue continued to say in his sexy voice: "Because it didn''t use eye drops when its eyes were dry, so they turned red."


    The story that originally had a metaphorical meaning, but Qin Yue made such nonsense, Jian Ran couldn''t help but laugh: "Did you often doze off when you were in class?"


    Qin Yue nodded, and said nonsense seriously: "It''s possible."

 Chapter 29

    Of course, Jian Ran didn''t know that Qin Yue had never been ranked second in grades since he was a child, and he graduated from Harvard University, which is also one of the Ivy Leagues. He even took half the time to obtain a doctorate from Harvard University. ,


    "Then you must have been beaten a lot." Jian Ran suddenly felt sorry for him, "I really don''t understand what you boys are thinking."


    She also said: "When I was young, I got the first place in the school in all subjects, and I was even recommended to enter the most famous university in Kyoto."


    But her ambition is not here, and she did not go to Kyoto Daiichi University to report, but chose her favorite art major.


    Her biggest dream is to design the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, so that every girl can wear her designed wedding dress to be the most beautiful bride.


    However, this dream ended three years ago when she drew the wedding dress design draft for herself, and she has never picked up a paintbrush since then.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s expression darkened again, and the peaceful life she finally got was broken by the intruder.


    Now she is really pitifully cowardly, she doesn''t even have the courage to tell Qin Yue about those things in the past.


    She wasn''t sure if he knew, would it be as easy as he said at the beginning, he really didn''t care about her past, only her future.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and wanted to leave his arms, but just as she moved, she was hugged tightly by him, and then she heard him say: "Jian Ran, I am your husband."


    He has emphasized this matter more than once, and Jane can''t help but look up at him. Under the orange light, his face is not as cold as usual, and even has a faint soft light, which is very reassuring.


    Jian Ran nodded, raised her lips and smiled: "I know."


    "I am your husband" these six words are very simple, but it made Jian Ran understand the meaning of Qin Yue''s words, even if there is no love, he is the one who will accompany her through the wind and rain.


    In Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran fell asleep again not long after.


    In the second half of the night, Jian Ran slept deeply, no nightmares to disturb her, and she woke up early in the morning.


    When he woke up, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window and seriously reading the newspaper. When he heard her wake up, he looked up and said as usual: "I''m awake."


    It has been like this every day for more than a month, very ordinary days, this kind of ordinary life is the life Jian Ran has always wanted.


    No matter what happens, there is such a person by my side, living a normal life, and growing old together.


    She sat up quickly and smiled brightly: "Boss Qin, good morning."


    They didn''t mention what happened yesterday, as if those things had never happened, or it was just a nightmare, and everything was the same when they woke up.


    At the breakfast table, Jian Ran asked Qin Yue: "Are you going on a business trip today?"


    With food in his mouth, Qin Yue didn''t answer, but just shook his head.


    The workload he accumulates every day is really beyond the reach of ordinary people, but today he must prioritize innovation and technology.


    He barked a few times, trying to get "Mom"''s attention. It was the one left out from last night until this morning, and it was very dissatisfied.


    Jian Ran picked up Mian Mian and rubbed it on her face: "Mian Mian, mom forgot to buy you delicious food last night, so I will definitely buy it for you today."


    Rubbing Jian Ran back twice, and whining twice, it should mean that she forgave her mother.


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks to look over, and squinted his eyes slightly. There was only one thought in his mind, this little white dog is really an eyesore!


    Jian Ran still didn''t want to take Qin Yue''s car to work, and Qin Yue didn''t force her, and the two arrived at the company one after the other.


    During working hours in the morning, many colleagues were already waiting at the elevator entrance. When they saw Qin Yue, everyone turned their attention to him: "Boss Qin!"


    "Hmm." Every time Qin Yue snorted so coldly, he led Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong into the high-rise special elevator together, leaving everyone with a cold back.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, everyone started to discuss: "Wow, why do I think Mr. Qin is getting more and more handsome?"


    Another person answered, "How did I feel that President Qin glanced at me just now? I was so excited."


    Someone said: "Where do you think Mr. Qin''s wife is? What kind of charm does she have to be liked by Mr. Qin and marry her?"


    Another person answered: "I think she must be very beautiful and have a temperament, and she must be a lady from a famous family. Anyway, it''s not us office workers."


    Jian Ran listened to their discussion, everyone was talking about Qin Yue''s gossip, no one mentioned that she beat Gu''s family members yesterday and was arrested and locked up in the police station for a long time.


    This surprised Jian Ran, but after thinking about it carefully, she understood what was going on.


    Gu Nanjing would not be so kind to help her conceal such news, then the only person who would do this would be Qin Yue.


    It''s true that Qin Yue is the CEO of Chuangxin Technology, but Chuangxin Technology is nothing compared to Gu''s. If Gu Nanjing makes a move against Qin Yue, Qin Yue may not even have the room to fight back.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Qin Yue''s ability, but that she is too aware of the power of the Gu family and Gu Nanjing''s way of handling things.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran took a deep breath, no matter what, she had to find a way not to involve Qin Yue in this matter.


    When Jian Ran was worried, she received a new message on her mobile phone. She opened it and saw that there was a simple sentence written on it: "Work hard, I have everything to do with me."


    After reading the text message, Jian Ran subconsciously grasped the phone tightly, as if she could feel the strength Qin Yue gave her.


    After coming to the office, Jian Ran learned that Xinghui canceled the cooperation project with Chuangxin Technology on the grounds that Chuangxin Technology obtained the Xinghui project through improper relationship.


    Sure enough, she knew that Gu Nanjing would never let it go, but she didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    The colleagues in the business department of the office looked at Jian Ran strangely. Others didn''t know that she went to Xinghui yesterday, but the people in the business department knew about it.


    Maybe someone already knew about the fact that she injured the young master Gu, so they all looked at her with the eyes of a sinner.


    Jian Ran has experienced more vicious and terrifying gazes before, so these gazes can''t scare her yet.


    Lin Mei kicked the desk, and the seat slid to Jian Ran''s side: "Jian Ran, what happened yesterday?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Did something happen?"


    "Jian Ran, we are good colleagues and friends. If you don''t want to tell others, you can tell me. I promise not to tell others." Lin Mei leaned into Jian Ran''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you go there yesterday? I talked to Mr. Liu about a new project, why are they suspending their cooperation with us all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 30

    Wang Weiming also came over, looked at Jian Ran with some concern, then turned to look at Lin Mei: "Lin Mei, if your work is too free, come and help me with this proposal."


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes and yelled dissatisfiedly: "Wang Weiming, you only know how to protect Jian Ran, why don''t you ever say something for me?"


    Wang Weiming subconsciously glanced at Jian Ran, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Weiming knew about Jian Ran''s marriage, but no eighth wife came to the company to talk nonsense. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to cause trouble to Jian Ran, or maybe she still has a little fantasy.


    Jian Ran smiled: "Let''s all go to work. Boss Qin and the others will take care of these things, and it''s not our turn to worry about them."


    At the same time, Liu Yong is seriously reporting the situation to Qin Yue in the office of the CEO of Innovation Technology.


    He said: "Boss Qin, everything has been passed on according to your orders. We will let that kid surnamed Gu be proud of himself for a while."


    Qin Yue tapped lightly on the desk with his slender fingertips, and said after a while: "These are not enough."


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi glanced at each other. The two of them had stayed by Qin Yue''s side for nearly ten years. For a while, they really didn''t understand what Qin Yue wanted to say.


    Qin Yue suddenly changed the subject: "I need to add another secretary."


    The business of innovation is not big. Besides Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi''s two special assistants, Qin Yue also has four secretaries, which is logically enough.


    Now that Qin Yue proposed to add a secretary, the two of them understood what Qin Yue meant after thinking about it for a while.


    Xu Huiyi immediately said, "I''ll take care of this matter."


    Soon, Xu Huiyi sent an internal email, which read: Mr. Qin needs to add a secretary, and he needs to take up the post immediately. The managers of each department can find a suitable staff member.


    As soon as the news came out, the female employees in various departments immediately became excited, and they were all eager to try for the position of secretary to the president.


    Being able to be the president''s secretary means that he has climbed half a foot into the high-level circle, and maybe he can have something to do with the president. Even if nothing happens with the president, it is a perfect thing to see his pretty face every day.


    Soon, Zhao Junqing, the manager of the business department, received a call from Xu Huiyi, and heard the other party say, "Manager Zhao, do you have any suitable candidates for your department?"


    Zhao Junqing thought about all the staff in the department, and found that none of them were majored in secretarial affairs, so she answered honestly: "Assistant Xu, my department really doesn''t have any."


    Xu Huiyi smiled lightly: "Manager Zhao, really not?"


    Zhao Junqing has been struggling in the workplace for so many years, from a little-known employee to the position of manager of the sales department, how can she do it without being well-versed in all aspects.


    So, she thought about the people in the whole department one by one, and when she thought of Jian Ran, her eyes lit up: "Assistant Xu, do you think Jian Ran can do it?"


    Special Assistant Xu on the other end of the phone smiled sincerely: "Jian Ran? Is that the Jian Ran who was in charge of the Xinghui project last time?"


    Zhao Junqing nodded: "Yes, that''s her."


    Xu Huiyi pretended to think for a while, as if she was trying to remember this person, and said after a while: "I think she is quite clever in her work, let her come up and try."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Junqing turned her head and looked out at the office area through the blinds. Everyone was whispering, but Jian Ran was working hard.


    She had to admit that Jian Ran was her very capable assistant.


    In the past three years, Jian Ran kept her feet on the ground, climbed up step by step, worked hard but never took credit.


    As Jian Ran''s immediate boss, Zhao Junqing appreciates Jian Ran''s work ability and attitude.


    However, Zhao Junqing''s treatment of Jian Ran was not entirely in the mind of the leader admiring her subordinates. Deep in her heart, she still had a fear that she might be replaced.


    If she hadn''t climbed to a higher position in Jian Ran''s early days, then she would most likely be replaced by Jian Ran.


    At present, she is better than Jianran because she is older and more experienced. I really dare not say that she is better than Jianran in other aspects.


    Now, since Hutt''s assistant beside the president has taken a fancy to Jian Ran, it is a good thing for her to be able to send Jian Ran to the secretary department.


    Zhao Junqing picked up the phone and dialed the internal number on Jian Ran''s desk: "Jian Ran, come to my office."


    Receiving a call from Zhao Junqing made Jian Ran feel a little uneasy. But she still pretended nothing happened, and went into Zhao Junqing''s office.


    Zhao Junqing signaled her to sit down, and then said: "You have read all the internal emails sent by Xu Te''s assistant just now."


    Jane nodded: "I see."


    Zhao Junqing said again: "I leave you to go, Hutt''s assistant also agreed, you go and clean up."


    Jian Ran paused, and said, "Manager, I have worked in the business department for three years, and I still want to continue working under you."


    To be the president''s secretary means that you have to face Qin Yue when you go to and from get off work. Jian Ran doesn''t want to do this.


    Zhao Junqing looked at Jian Ran, as if she wanted to see if she agreed with her heart, and after a while she said: "This matter has been settled. If you really don''t want to, go and talk to Assistant Xu."


    Jian Ran also knew that it was not up to Zhao Junqing to decide, so she sent a message to Qin Yue after she went out: "Qin Yue, I want to continue working in the business department."


    After the message was sent out, Qin Yue didn''t reply to Jian Ran with any message, but it didn''t take long for the company to receive another email, saying that the secretary''s matter was put aside for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    The other female employees who were eager to try were disappointed for a while, and it was really sad to think that the opportunity that had finally appeared suddenly disappeared.


    On the contrary, Zhao Junqing couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran in the office area outside, with deep probing eyes, and then thought of what happened in Bihai Villa last time.


    She was already sure that there was a backer behind Jian Ran, but it was not known whether the backer was the president or Xu Tezhu who was beside the president.


    Qin Yue suddenly wanted to transfer Jian Ran to work beside him because he didn''t want to see what happened yesterday again.


    After receiving Jian Ran''s message, he instinctively wanted to respect Jian Ran''s decision and didn''t want to force her to do anything.


    Jane is his wife, not his plaything or anything else. The relationship between the two of them is equal, and neither of them has the right to make decisions for the other.


    After thinking this way, he canceled the matter of adding a secretary in one sentence, which surprised Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi.


    For so many years, as long as it is Qin Yue''s decision, it has never changed, but today, because of such a small matter, the precedent has been broken.


    But there''s nothing curious about this. Qin Yue was single before, but now he''s a married man. It''s normal to think about his wife.

 Chapter 31

    After Gu''s announced that Gu''s and its subsidiaries would no longer have any cooperation with Innovative Technology in the future, Innovative Technology immediately adopted crisis public relations, but the effect was not very good. For a while, Qin Yue, the president of Innovative Technology, seemed to be on the cusp of the storm .


    Looking at this news, Gu Nanjing raised his brows lightly, revealing a smile of unknown meaning.


    A small CEO of innovative technology also wants to fight him, and he has a thousand ways to get that Qin guy back into the furnace to rebuild.


    Seeing that his master was in a good mood, Li Gang immediately said, "Young Master Gu, once our news is released, there will be no room for Chuangxin Technology to fight back."


    Gu Nanjing played with the mobile phone in his hand and sneered: "Don''t get too complacent, sometimes what you see on the surface may not be true."


    Li Gang asked suspiciously, "Young Master Gu, what do you mean?"


    "Since the old boy surnamed Qin can get Chen Sheng to pick him up in person, we can''t underestimate him just because of this." Gu Nanjing gave Li Gang a cold look, "In the future, use your brain more. Follow me, young master. I have been around for so many years, and I am still at this level.¡±


    That guy named Qin is currently unable to fight back, but he has to guard against using tricks behind his back.


    Li Gang nodded immediately: "Young Master Gu is right, I will use my brain to think more about things in the future."


    Gu Nanjing said again: "Have someone keep an eye on that Qin''s every move, and tell me immediately if there is anything unusual."


    Li Gang said: "People are staring at him all the time, and even if he is measured, he can''t play any tricks."


    Gu Nanjing picked up the document in his hand and slapped it on Li Gang''s head: "What this young master told you just now, do you think this young master is farting?"


    "Young Master Gu, I..." Li Gang patted his head, innocent and wronged, he really didn''t know what he did wrong again.


    Gu Nanjing waved his hand: "Have someone prepare the car, go play with yours today, don''t follow this young master to ruin the big event."


    Of course, Li Gang knew what Gu Nanjing was talking about, so he immediately smiled flatteringly: "Young Master Gu, do you want me to book the room first, you and Second Miss Jian..."


    Gu Nanjing glanced at Li Gang coldly, and said coldly, "Get out!"


    If Jian Ran can reconcile with him so easily, then that Jian Ran is not the Jian Ran who has been away for three years and still makes him miss him.


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing silently called Jian Ran''s nickname in his heart.


    I still remember that Jane used to like him calling her like this the most, and she would call him Jingjing mischievously, and said that the word "Jingjing" belonged to her alone, and no one else was allowed to call him Jingjing. .


    But most of the time, Jian Ran would still call his name with her surname, she said "Gu Nanjing" could represent the complete him.


    At that time, Jian Ran had a fiery temper, but she also had a gentle and lovely side of a little girl, who would act like a baby to him, and pester him to tell her that she loved her.


    She is like a little sun, she will attract the attention of countless men wherever she goes, how could he not love her for such an outstanding and confident her.


    The relationship between the Gu family and the Jian family is subtle, and the Jian family will instinctively stand behind them in front of the Gu family. It proves that sentence, the Jian family is an appendage of the Gu family.


    But Jane is different, she still has her self-confidence and pride in front of the Gu family, and never bows her head.


    After they fell in love, she studied harder, with the goal of becoming a woman worthy of standing beside him.


    In her sophomore year, he proposed to get engaged to her first, and they would hold a wedding after she graduated.


    At that time, he thought she would refuse, but he never thought that she would agree immediately. Her reason was very simple.


    She said: "I''ve been preparing to be Gu Nanjing''s bride, you can take me down first, and when I''m good enough, it''s time to marry you."


    That year, she was only nineteen years old, she hadn''t graduated from university yet, and Gu Jian''s family didn''t hold a big engagement ceremony, but the two of them got together for a meal, and the engagement was considered sealed.


    Later, she studied harder and worked hard to design wedding dresses. Although she is still in school, the wedding dresses she designed are already well-known, and many studios have come to her.


    When she made her first pot of gold, she invited him out to dinner, and proudly said to him at the dinner table: "Gu Nanjing, I think your vision is really good."


    He looked at her with a smile: "what do you mean?"


    She said: "Now I can make money by myself, and I still earn a lot. If you lose your job in the future, I can support you."


    Thinking of everything in the past, a little tenderness appeared in Gu Nanjing''s eyes.


    Yes, his Ranran has always been so excellent and confident, and he loves him so deeply.


    But later, it was he who ruined all of this with his own hands, and hurt her so deeply, watching her being forced to go far away, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Now, three years have passed, he has the ability and opportunity to come to her again, this time, no matter what, he will not let go easily.


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing softly called Jian Ran''s name, "No matter what I do this time, I will definitely keep you by my side."


    "Young Master Gu, the driver has been waiting for a long time, do you still want to go out?" Although Gu Nanjing told Li Gang to leave, but the master didn''t go out, how dare he leave first.


    Gu Nanjing came back to his senses, hid his emotions, got up and left.


    half an hour later.


    Jian Ran''s cell phone, who was busy with work, suddenly rang. When she picked it up, she saw that it was an unfamiliar phone number. She still answered politely: "Hello, hello!"


    Gu Nanjing cleared his throat, and said, "Of course, I''m at the Shange Cafe next to your company, come out, let''s have a good talk."


    Hearing Gu Nanjing''s voice, Jian Ran frowned, and instinctively wanted to hang up the phone, but Gu Nanjing said: "You don''t have to come, but you will bear the consequences."


    He knew that she would not want to see him, and only by using such a forceful method could he be forced to come to see him.


    As long as he can get her back to him, he doesn''t care about using some tricks. He was more worried about losing her forever than she hated his strong methods.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and tightened her hand holding the phone, she couldn''t say the words of refusal, because she was afraid that Gu Nanjing would resort to other means.


    If it was just her alone, she wouldn''t be afraid that Gu Nanjing would use any means, but now that Qin Yue and Chuangxin are involved in this matter, she doesn''t want him to be implicated because of herself.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and squeezed out a word between her teeth: "Okay."


    She turned off the phone, picked up her coat, and left. It took more than ten minutes to arrive at the Shange Cafe, the place designated by Gu Nanjing.


    As soon as she arrived downstairs in the coffee shop, she saw Gu Nanjing who was sitting by the window on the second floor. He also saw her, smiled and waved to her.


    This kind of picture was once so familiar to Jian Ran, and bits and pieces of the past flooded into her mind again.

 Chapter 32

    In the past, Jian Ran often dated Gu Nanjing. At that time, she was happy and sweet, but now Jian Ran only has one feeling in her heart - disgusting!


    She didn''t want to see this man again at all, but she had to come to see him. Jian Ran took another deep breath, trying to calm her emotions.


    After going upstairs, Gu Nanjing waved to her: "Of course, I''m here."


    In the past, Jane liked this man calling her name in such a tone, but now...


    Jian Ran shook her head, not wanting to think about those heart-wrenching things in the past, so she walked to the other side and sat down.


    After sitting down, she subconsciously glanced at Gu Nanjing''s forehead. Seeing that it was still wrapped in gauze, she didn''t know what happened to the wound?


    Gu Nanjing smiled: "Of course, you care about me."


    Jane doesn''t deny that she cares about his wound, it''s just because she caused the injury, and she doesn''t want to get involved in a life lawsuit because of an unworthy man.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran couldn''t find the feeling of heartache from yesterday, and her mood was unexpectedly calm, which she didn''t even expect.


    She was silent, Gu Nanjing didn''t take it seriously, and beckoned the waiter to serve a cup of coffee, he said: "This is the latte flavor you like."


    Jian Ran said calmly: "Young Master Gu, you can say whatever you want. I don''t have time to waste time here with you. "


    In the past, she always stayed up late to draw design drawings, and drank coffee when she was sleepy. For a long time, Jian Ran couldn''t do without coffee, but later she quit, unless she was too sleepy, she usually didn''t touch it.


    In three years, many people and many things have changed, and Jian Ran is no exception, but she doesn''t want to explain because it is no longer necessary.


    Gu Nanjing said again: "Of course, let''s have a cup of coffee first, let''s talk slowly."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said, "Young Master Gu, since you asked me to come, let''s make things clear. Please don''t..."


    "Of course!" Gu Nanjing didn''t want to hear her refusal, so he interrupted her, "I came to Jiangbei to look for you this time, I am sincere. I hope you can calm down and listen to me talk to you."


    "Let''s talk." Jane took a sip of coffee, and she listened to see what he had the face to say.


    Gu Nanjing reached out to shake her hand, but before he touched it, Jian Ran immediately took her hand back and glanced at him indifferently.


    Gu Nanjing''s outstretched hand was empty, and he withdrew it resentfully, before saying seriously: "Of course, come back with me. Let''s start over."


    "Heh..." Jian Ran only felt that she had heard the most absurd joke in the world, and that Gu Nanjing really had the guts to say it.


    Did he think that she was as shameless as Jian Ran, that she could pretend that nothing had happened after those things happened?


    "Waiter, please give me a cup of hot milk."


    A low and sexy voice suddenly came from behind, causing Jian Ran''s body to tremble slightly. Maybe Gu Nanjing and others didn''t notice this voice, but Jian Ran knew it was Qin Yue.


    She didn''t see him when she came, when did he come? How long have you been sitting behind her? How many conversations did he hear between her and Gu Nanjing?


    For a moment, Jian Ran''s head was in a daze. She couldn''t hear what Gu Nanjing said in front of her at all, and her mind was full of thoughts about how Qin Yue would think of her.


    She subconsciously clenched her fists and bit her lips tightly, her face turned pale with nervousness.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s expression changed, Gu Nanjing thought that what he said had moved her, and then said: "Of course, you have to trust me, my heart for you has never changed."


    Jian Ran didn''t respond, Gu Nanjing continued to say affectionately: "Of course, as long as you are willing to go back with me, I guarantee that Mrs. Gu''s position will be yours."


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin asked me to deliver this glass of milk." Xu Huiyi brought a glass of milk to Jian Ran, smiled, "Mr. Qin still has something to talk about, let me come over and talk to you, please Wait for him a while."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran understood that it was Qin Yue who was helping her out.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first, call me if you need anything." Xu Huiyi greeted her, and walked away with a smile.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, looked back, and saw Qin Yue in a silver-gray suit talking to Liu Yong, seeing her looking over, he also looked at her, smiled and nodded slightly to her.


    Jian Ran also nodded to him, her heart suddenly calmed down, the haze that was still on top of her head disappeared in the blink of an eye, she opened her fists lightly, and her face gradually returned to normal.


    She looked back at Gu Nanjing again, and saw that his face became gloomy, and then heard him say coldly: "Are you married?"


    In the past, Jian Ran thought that Gu Nanjing was good-looking, but just compared with Qin Yue, no matter in terms of appearance, temperament or attitude towards people, Gu Nanjing was not a little bit worse.


    At this moment, Jian Ran really wanted to thank Gu Nanjing for his kindness in not marrying back then, so that she would meet such an outstanding man as Qin Yue three years later.


    With Qin Yue''s small action, Jian Ran felt indescribably relieved, and she also had the confidence to speak: "Young Master Gu, as you heard, I''m already married, please don''t disturb our life in the future."


    Gu Nanjing raised his eyes to look at Qin Yue who was facing forward, but the other party was only interested in talking about things and ignored his gaze at all.


    Gu Nanjing doesn''t want to believe that Jian Ran is married, in his heart, Jian Ran must still love him.


    Jian Ran may still be blaming him for the wrong things he did, but he believes that as long as he works harder, he will be able to win back her heart. But she never expected that Jian Ran would say that she was married.


    "Of course, do you think I''ll believe what you say if you just pull someone from the street to act?" Gu Nanjing is absolutely unwilling to believe that Jian Ran is really married.


    Jane said: "I don''t need to explain to you, believe it or not, you just need to remember not to disturb my life again."


    "Jian Ran, how dare you?" Gu Nanjing gritted his teeth and said a few words, his face was dark and frightening like never before.


    Jian Ran said: "Gu Nanjing, I am free to marry. What right do you have to say these words to me? Don''t forget how disgusting what you did back then."


    Could it be that after he did such a disgusting thing, she still has to be in love with him, and she has to get his permission to marry?


    She has never been such a stupid woman. She will not be so stupid as to wait her whole life for someone who is not worth waiting for.


    Gu Nanjing sullenly gritted his teeth and said in a sinister manner: "Of course, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. No matter what happens in the future, you will ask for it."


    Jian Ran looked at him, lowered her voice and said: "Gu Nanjing, you still have to be a man, if you have anything to do, come to me, if you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go."


    Gu Nanjing raised his brows, and said arrogantly: "I want to see what he can do with a woman who dares to touch my young master."

 Chapter 33

    "Jian Ran..."


    As soon as Gu Nanjing''s voice fell, Qin Yue had already walked to their table, calling Jian Ran''s name softly.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran''s body trembled slightly, and she instinctively wanted to keep Qin Yue behind her and block Gu Nanjing''s gaze.


    However, Qin Yue pulled her towards him, raised his hand to brush the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, and said softly, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice, and seeing his calm but gentle expression, Jian Ran was not so worried all of a sudden.


    She looked at him and smiled: "Is the work done?"


    "En." Qin Yue nodded and took her hand, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to something delicious tonight."


    Jian Ran nodded, and responded gently, "Okay."


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran and left without even looking at Gu Nanjing, as if this person didn''t exist at all.


    Gu Nanjing looked at the backs of the two leaving, and only came back to his senses after a while.


    The man surnamed Qin gave people a strong sense of oppression invisibly, just standing next to him made him feel a little shorter than the man surnamed Qin.


    As the young master of the Gu family, he would have such an idea, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he picked up a coffee cup and threw it out.


    He attracted the eyes of the people around him, and he glanced sharply, and those people quickly turned around, seeing nothing in front of them.


    Gu Nanjing took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately and check for me to see if Jian Ran has registered for marriage with that Qin."


    After making the phone call, Gu Nanjing looked out from the window, and saw that Qin Yue was opening the car door to help Jian Ran get into the car.


    He subconsciously glanced at the car logo, a very unremarkable Land Rover off-road model. His eyes were burning with anger, he drove that kind of broken car, and wanted to grab a woman from him, Gu Nanjing, he really didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Jian Ran glanced back, just in time to meet Gu Nanjing''s fierce and frightening gaze, and felt a little uneasy.


    Qin Yue took her hand and squeezed it lightly: "What I just told you last night, I forgot so soon."


    Jian Ran was puzzled: "What?"


    He quietly turned up the temperature in the car, then looked at her, and said helplessly, "Sure enough, I forgot."


    Jane: "What..."


    Before the words could be spoken, Qin Yue reached out and grabbed her head, pulling her towards him, and immediately covered her hot lips.


    He bit her red lips lightly, then let go, and asked again: "Remember?"


    Jian Ran was startled by his sudden movement and her mind was in a mess. She had long forgotten what he said just now, she blinked her watery eyes, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Why does she feel that this man is a completely different person today. He is usually silent, but today he will still rape her like this.


    Qin Yue raised his hand to caress her face, sliding his fingertips lightly: "Jian Ran, you have to trust your husband 100%."


    100% trust?


    It''s not that Jane doesn''t want to believe him, but she knows nothing about him except that she knows his surname Qin, name Yue, and that he is the CEO of Innovation Technology. How can she trust him 100% ?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but Qin Yue''s finger pressed her lips: "Where do you want to go?"


    Jian Ran blushed and thought for a while: "I want to buy something delicious for Mian Mian."


    Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden mirror frame narrowed slightly, that little thing at home was so annoying, he had to take it out and throw it away another day.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t show it, and personally drove Jian Ran to a dog food store.


    Jian Ran carefully chooses dog food, while Qin Yue quietly looks at her from the side.


    She is very attentive in everything she does, never ambiguous.


    She is serious and responsible for her work, and she is considerate and thoughtful as his wife. She even pays attention to the choice of dog food for the little one at home, paying attention to the taste, shelf life and so on.


    As long as someone treats her sincerely, she will repay her with double sincerity. For such a grateful girl, how could those people hurt her so deeply.


    At the same time, Gu Nanjing, who had just returned to the hospital, also received news from his subordinates.


    After reading the information on the mobile phone, he was so angry that he threw the mobile phone out of his hand, just hitting Li Gang who came in through the door.


    Li Gang didn''t know where he had provoked his master to get so angry, he was so frightened that he stood in front of the door and didn''t even dare to retreat.


    "Get out!" Gu Nanjing snarled, punched the solid wall with his fist, gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Jian Ran, how dare you!"


    In the past, she kept saying that she would only be his Gu Nanjing''s wife in this life, but now only three years have passed, and she dared to marry someone else.


    The point is that she married someone else when he was still in love with her. Where did she borrow the courage from?


    "Young Master Gu, your hand is injured." Seeing Gu Nanjing''s appearance of eating people, Li Gang wanted to turn around and get out, but if he really got out, it would be even worse afterwards, so he had to stand where he was.


    Gu Nanjing had no time to pay attention to the bleeding hand, and shouted again: "Call Liu Chengkun and ask him to make a big fuss for me, as much as he can. This young master will make that Qin person never turn over."


    "I''ll call Liu Chengkun right now." Li Gang nodded repeatedly, but because he was too afraid of Gu Nanjing''s anger, he shook his hand and dropped the phone to the ground again.


    After finally getting through to Liu Chengkun to explain the situation, Li Gang hadn''t hung up the phone yet, and was startled by Gu Nanjing''s angry eyes: "Gu, Young Master Gu..."


    "A bunch of trash! This young master has raised you for so many years, and he can''t even count on you at critical times." Gu Nanjing wished he could catch someone and bite him a few times, in order to relieve the anger that was suffocating in his heart.


    Li Gang tremblingly said: "Second Miss Jian has no boyfriend in the past three years, no one would have expected that she would suddenly get married a month ago."


    "A month ago?" Gu Nanjing caught the key word again, "Isn''t a month ago the time when we planned the Xinghui project?"


    Li Gang nodded: "That was the time."


    Gu Nanjing calmed down in an instant, stroked his temple with the bleeding hand and thought for a while: "In other words, she might have sensed that I was coming to Jiangbei, so she deliberately found a man to anger me. In fact, she and that Men are nothing at all?"


    "..." Li Gang lowered his head, he didn''t dare to answer those words carelessly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanjing showed joy again: "You can ask someone to check again to see if they are a fake marriage?"


    Li Gang said: "Young Master Gu, this matter cannot be faked. Marriage is registered, and the two of them are indeed a legally legal couple. As for the matter between husband and wife, you want the two of you to have sex together... "


    "Shut up!" Gu Nanjing punched the wall again, swallowed his breath, and said, "Let Liu Chengkun hurry up."


    As long as innovation and technology are pushed to a dead end, and the Qin man is in a dilemma, then let''s see how he will come to rob him of women.

 Chapter 34

    Some things have already happened, and it''s useless to worry about them all the time. Jian Ran simply doesn''t think about what Gu Nanjing wants to do, and lives as she wants. ,


    Coming out of the dog food store, Qin Yue asked Jian Ran: "Where else do you want to go?"


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was very busy, but she also wanted to be willful for a while, and wanted to be a willful little woman in front of her husband.


    She took Qin Yue''s arm and shook it: "I want to visit the shopping mall in the duty-free area, will you accompany me?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say whether he was willing or not, and opened the car door: "Get in the car."


    Jian Ran thought it was over, but saw that Qin Yue entered the destination of the navigation into shoppingmall in the duty-free area.


    Qin Yue used to never take the time to visit places like shopping malls. All he wore were from the Qin family''s private designer''s private workshop.


    Even if it is as small as a piece of material, it will be sent to his wardrobe after thousands of selections and various delicate processes.


    So when they saw Qin Yue going shopping with Jian Ran, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi who had been following them were so surprised that their eyes almost popped out.


    Liu Yong was the first to regain his composure, and said: "Sister Xu, the transoceanic video conference is at a critical moment. When Mr. Qin heard that Jian Ran was called away by Gu Nanjing, he immediately left behind all the high-level executives in the United States and ran to the coffee shop .Now I accompany you to buy dog ??food and go shopping. Do you think this is something that our General Qin, who never rests all year round, did? "


    Xu Huiyi sighed helplessly: "This is not something our desperate President Qin would do. But he has been busy for so many years, and now it''s good to have someone who can let him take time out for a walk occasionally."


    Liu Yong looked over: "Sister Xu, why do you think our President Qin suddenly decided to marry Jian Ran?"


    Xu Huiyi shook her head: "I don''t know what President Qin is thinking."


    Qin Yue''s thoughts have always been very deep, and they will be able to understand what he is willing to let them understand. If he didn''t want them to understand, they couldn''t see anything.


    Xu Huiyi and others couldn''t figure out the matter of him marrying Jian Ran.


    Liu Yong said: "When Mr. Qin decided to marry Jian Ran, you were by his side. I think you should know."


    Xu Huiyi said innocently: "When he decided on this matter, he sent me away to do other things. When I came back, they had already registered their marriage and lived together."


    Liu Yong thought for a while, and then said: "Should we say hello to the old man first? The old man is old, don''t be scared, just in case..."


    Xu Huiyi looked at Liu Yong, and said seriously: "Boss Qin has his own plan for this matter, and it''s not up to you and me to intervene in his private affairs. You and I have been by his side for so many years, and I don''t need to remind you of his bottom line."


    Liu Yong also knew that he shouldn''t meddle too much, so he shut up and stopped talking about the phone call with the old man of the Qin family, and then looked at Jian Ran in front of him: "From my observations during this period, Jian Ran is indeed a good person. Girl, but Boss Qin met better ones before, and he didn''t see that he was interested in marrying those women, so why did he marry Jian Ran?"


    Xu Huiyi said quietly: "I guess it should be pity."


    Three years ago, when Qin Yue met Jian Ran, it was at the time when Jian Ran was in the most embarrassing situation, and he was vomited all over by Jian Ran who was drunk.


    I thought that there would be no intersection in this life, but who knew that I would see Jian Ran on the first day when I returned to Jiangbei three years later.


    Xu Huiyi didn''t recognize Jian Ran at that time. It''s really not so easy to remember people who only met once three years ago. But Qin Yue, who has never remembered anyone, recognized Jian Ran at a glance.


    That day, they made an appointment with the person in charge of Innovative Technology to discuss the acquisition of Innovative Technology, and happened to meet Jian Ran who was on a blind date.


    The man on the blind date had an average appearance and a wretched temperament, and he wanted to touch Jian Ran as soon as he talked. Jian Ran is a fiery person in her bones, so she raised her hand and slapped that person.


    I don''t know who not only didn''t repent, but also cursed some very ugly words, saying that they wanted to build a chastity memorial archway after being an adulterer. He also brought up the things that had been heated up in Kyoto three years ago.


    Liu Yong didn''t take it seriously: "There are too many women who deserve to be pitied. Why hasn''t President Qin pitied other women?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "Maybe this is what we call fate."


    Liu Yong thought for a while and asked again: "Tell me, our President Qin''s ability to recognize people is not ordinary. He only met once three years ago. How can he recognize him at a glance after three years?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "Qin is always a clean freak, let a drunk vomit all over, do you think he can''t remember?"


    Speaking of Qin Yue being vomited all over, Liu Yong gloated a little.


    The fact that Jian Ran was drunk and vomited all over Qin Yue should be regarded as the saddest thing that happened to Qin Yue in the past twenty years.


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who were behind Qin Yue and Jian Ran, chatted non-stop along the way, but Jian Ran and Qin Yue, who were walking in front, didn''t say a word.


    Qin Yue has returned to his usual state, and he is so cold that strangers should not get close to him. He can''t say that strangers should not get close to each other, but he usually talks too little.


    Along the way, Jian Ran was always talking. She asked a question, and he answered a question. If she asked too many questions, Jian Ran couldn''t find a topic to talk about.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, but he never let go of Jian Ran''s hand. He held her tightly all the way and led her to walk slowly together.


    Jian Ran is not usually a person who likes to hang out, and she doesn''t have that much time to hang out. Usually, if she needs to buy something, she just goes straight to the store to buy it and then leaves.


    She didn''t want to buy anything today, so she naturally wandered aimlessly.


    After shopping for a while, I came to a brand scarf shop, which was a brand that Jian Ran usually wanted to buy but was reluctant to buy.


    The cheapest scarves in this store cost several thousand dollars, and the newly launched scarves cost tens of thousands of dollars at ordinary prices, which are called luxury goods.


    Qin Yue gave Jian Ran gloves a few days ago, and Jian Ran was worried that she couldn''t think of what to buy for him, so this opportunity came soon.


    Winter is coming soon, scarves are very practical. If you buy a scarf at this price for Qin Yue, you shouldn''t lose his face.


    She grabbed Qin Yue: "Let''s go in and have a stroll."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "Welcome light..." Lin didn''t say the word, the enthusiastic expression of the staff froze all of a sudden, and he stammered, "Qin, President Qin."


    It turned out that this staff member was Madonna who was dismissed by Innovation not long ago. After coming out of innovation, she chose the industry.


    "You know me?" Qin Yue glanced over, he didn''t remember knowing such a woman at all.


    Ma Dannuo''s excited expression dimmed in an instant, especially when she saw Jian Ran and Qin Yue clasping their fingers together. Seeing how close they were, Ma Dannua was furious.

 Chapter 35

    Seeing Ma Dannuo staring at her with hatred, Jian Ran tightened her grip on Qin Yue: "Miss, please introduce me to some men''s scarves."


    Ma Dannuo gritted her teeth and stood still, another staff member hurried over and said sweetly, "Are you buying it for your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is so handsome."


    Jian Ran smiled and did not correct her.


    She chose a plain scarf from the samples taken by the staff, and felt that the color and material were very suitable for Qin Yue.


    "How about trying it?" Jian Ran blinked, looking at Qin Yue expectantly.


    Although Jian Ran doesn''t know the goods, she also knows that the clothes Qin Yue is wearing are all handmade high-end products, and she is worried that he will refuse to try them on.


    Jian Ran held her breath and waited for Qin Yue''s answer, but he nodded without thinking: "Okay."


    Qin Yue nodded in agreement, and the staff stepped forward to help him surround him.


    Jane took the scarf from the staff: "I''ll just do it."


    Jian Ran is about 1.68 meters tall, Qin Yue is 1.88 meters tall, 20 centimeters taller than Jian Ran, and Jian Ran is much shorter than him even wearing high heels.


    Qin Yue lowered his head slightly to make it easier for Jian Ran to wrap a scarf around him. Because of this, the faces of the two of them were very close, and they could both feel the warm breath exhaled by each other.


    Jian Ran had no other intentions at first, but Qin Yue''s breath just sprayed on her neck, which was crisp and numb, and her fair face blushed unconsciously.


    Ma Dannuo next to her was so jealous that her eyes were red, and she shook and shook her hands at her sides, really wanting to push Jian Ran away from Qin Yue''s side.


    Jian Ran also noticed Ma Dannuo''s jealous gaze, and thought that this person is really stubborn, always coveting other people''s husbands.


    The corners of her lips were lightly raised, and while helping Qin Yue wrap up the scarf, she moved her red lips and kissed the corner of Qin Yue''s mouth.


    Qin Yue''s expression was slightly startled, then Jian Ran took a step back and asked with a blushing smile, "Do you like it?"


    What she asked was whether he liked the scarf, but Qin Yue took it for granted that he liked her kiss.


    "I like it." His voice was deep and sexy, and his usually cold face now had a slight smile, which looked extraordinarily warm.


    "Then let''s take this one." Jian Ran turned her face away, not daring to look at him anymore.


    The price of the scarf is 9999 yuan. She killed Jian Ran before, and she was reluctant to buy such an expensive one. This time, she spent a lot of money for Qin Yue.


    The staff was also happy to meet such a straightforward customer, and their attitude became more enthusiastic: "Ma''am, this scarf is available for couples, would you like to choose one?"


    Jian Ran didn''t even think about it, she quickly waved her hand: "No, I don''t need it."


    Another one is 9,999 yuan, which means that she will spend more than half of her salary for nearly two months, and she will be very distressed.


    When Jian Ran refused, she heard Qin Yue say: "Please show me the lady''s scarf for my wife to try."


    When the staff heard this, they immediately handed over the women''s scarf: "So you are husband and wife. This scarf is a special couple style that our company launched this year for young couples. It was not available in previous years."


    It is said that the staff are good people. This is really true. Anyway, it sounds good, and the customers are happy when they hear it.


    Qin Yue used to wear scarves as well, but the ones he wore were all carefully made by the Qin family''s workshop. Compared with these so-called famous brands, the grade is not so high.


    Qin Yue took a scarf to wrap around Jian Ran. Her fair skin, with this gray-blue plain scarf, made her look even whiter. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    To return the courtesy, Qin Yue also moved close to the corner of her mouth and kissed her, and then asked hoarsely, "Do you like it?"


    Jian Ran nodded first, then shook her head...


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "Wrap up both scarves for us."


    Jane grabbed his hand, but when she met his questioning eyes, she lost to him.


    At worst, spend 20,000 yuan to buy two scarves, do a blood test once, save some money in the future, and save it for a year, so he can''t make him feel that she is stingy.


    Qin Yue always has an assistant with him wherever he goes, so he usually doesn''t carry cards and cash, so naturally he doesn''t have the self-consciousness.


    Seeing Jian Ran swiping her card, he didn''t say he was coming.


    In addition to the self-consciousness that he didn''t have, there was also the fact that he gave her the secondary card of his credit card, and gave her the monthly salary card to Jian Ran, who could use whatever she wanted.


    It was only after Jane swiped the card that Qin Yue realized that it wasn''t his card she swiped. His eyes darkened, and he turned his back to not look at her, as if angry.


    Seeing such a large amount of money being taken away from her bank account, Jian Ran''s heart ached, and she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s emotions.


    But looking back at Ma Dannuo''s envious, jealous eyes, Jian Ran felt that the 20,000 yuan was worth it.


    "Qin Yue, let''s go." She took the initiative to hook Qin Yue''s arm, and said as she walked, "Don''t you really know that clerk?"


    Qin Yue said calmly: "There are so many people who know me, it''s impossible for me to know everyone."


    Jian Ran laughed cheerfully: "What a ruthless man."


    He said that he was ruthless, but in his heart he was happier than anything else.


    Ma Dannuo has been dancing for so long just to get close to Qin Yue, but in the end they don''t know her at all. This is more uncomfortable than slapping Ma Dannuo hard.


    Indeed, Ma Dannuo gritted her teeth and looked at their backs, especially when Qin Yue said that she didn''t know her at all, she felt annoyed, angry and even more unwilling.


    "Madonna, I don''t care what you used to do. Since you come to work in our store, you must remember that the customer is God. Don''t get angry with me." The manager of the scarf shop couldn''t help reminding .


    Ma Dannuo bit her lips and did not speak, she kept staring at the backs of Jian Ran and Qin Yue, all kinds of vicious thoughts flashed in her mind.


    One day, she will trample this woman surnamed Jane under her feet.


    Qin Yue is a super master who has made a lot of noise in the business world. To be in the business world, he must not only have a keen business acumen, but also be able to see through the other party''s mind.


    Just now, Jian Ran deliberately showed her affection to others. He knew it and cooperated with her on purpose. Seeing her happy made him happy too.


    But if you''re happy, you''re happy, Qin Yue didn''t forget that Jian Ran didn''t swipe his card.


    He asked sullenly, "Why didn''t you swipe the card I gave you?"


    Did he think she didn''t want to brush?


    It''s two yuan and twenty thousand. She really wants to swipe his card, but this is the first gift she wants to give him, so how can she buy it with his money.


    Jian Ran pouted: "Because this is a gift from me, of course you have to pay for it yourself, so that you can be more sincere."


    ...

 Chapter 36

    Qin Yue was very satisfied with Jian Ran''s answer. He held her head in public and kissed her lips lightly.


    With so many people around watching, Jian Ran was very shy, she pushed him hard but was clasped even tighter by him, making her body stick to him.


    Qin Yue is a man who usually looks gentle and refined, and his gestures are elegant and temperamental, but his strength is really not ordinary, Jian Ran can''t push him away no matter what.


    What happened to this man?


    Is there something wrong with him recently? From time to time, there was a convulsion, so that she couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Just when Jian Ran was so ashamed that she wanted to dig into the ground, Qin Yue finally let her go and said, "Well, this is a thank you gift for you."


    Jian Ran''s heart was messed up for a while, she was so depressed, this thank you gift is worthless at all, if you want to thank me, let''s do something practical.


    However, when Jian Ran turned her head and met the two glaring gazes in the distance, she didn''t feel that way, and instead burrowed into Qin Yue''s arms.


    This man is her husband, she shows affection with him, so there is no need to worry about other people''s eyes, especially that Ma Dannuo who is making trouble out of nothing.


    Seeing Jian Ran slipping into his arms, Qin Yue embraced her and said in a low voice: "I''ve given you the time tonight, what else do you want to do?"


    "Let me think about it." Jian Ran raised her head, thinking seriously about what she should do next with Qin Yue.


    At this time, Qin Yue''s personal mobile phone rang, and he heard him say: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll answer the call first."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Qin Yue went to the side to answer the phone, Jian Ran looked around, there was a freshly squeezed juice shop next to her, she went to buy two glasses of orange juice.


    After paying the bill, just as he took the orange juice, Qin Yue hurried back and said apologetically, "Jian Ran, I have something urgent to deal with, so I can''t go shopping with you. I''ll ask someone to take you back first."


    Qin Yue has always been busy, Jian Ran knew it, and thoughtfully said: "Go and do your work. I can go back by myself by subway or taxi."


    Qin Yue didn''t say much, picked up the phone and called Liu Yong, told him his address, and asked Liu Yong to come and send Jian Ran home.


    After hanging up the phone, he said again: "I may not be back tonight, you go back and rest early, don''t wait for me. And you are not allowed to see Gu Nanjing again."


    Jian Ran nodded, before she had time to speak, Qin Yue had already left quickly. This was the first time Jian Ran saw him so anxious since she knew him.


    He left in such a hurry, what happened?


    All Jian Ran could think of was Gu Nanjing. Thinking of what Gu Nanjing said in the afternoon and that look in his eyes, Jian Ran was flustered and confused.


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone and called Qin Yue, but the other party was always on the phone, and she called several times with the same situation.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''ll take you home." Not long after, Liu Yong arrived.


    Jian Ran hung up the phone, and hurriedly asked: "Liu Tezhu, what happened to Qinyue? Did Gu Nanjing from the Gu family do anything to Chuangxin?"


    Liu Yong said: "Mr. Qin will be fine, and Mr. Gu of the Gu family can''t do anything about innovation. Don''t worry."


    Liu Yong is the most trusted person around Qin Yue. Qin Yue didn''t let him say anything. Jian Ran knew that it was hopeless to get specific information from him.


    Jian Ran let herself believe in Qin Yue once, that he could handle Gu Nanjing''s affairs, but she was still worried.


    After getting in the car, she turned on her mobile phone and called Qin Yue, but the call was still in progress.


    Unable to get through to Qin Yue''s phone, Jian Ran became even more anxious, and turned to a phone number she picked up in the afternoon. Looking at the strange phone number on the phone, she hesitated whether to call and ask.


    After much deliberation, Jian Ran finally put away her phone. When Qin Yue left, he told her not to see Gu Nanjing again, no matter what, she didn''t want to make him unhappy.


    At the same time, Qin Yue sat in the Bentley driven by the driver, Old Wei, and quickly rushed to Jiangbei''s largest entertainment venue - Charm!


    The driver, Old Wei, has been driving Qin Yue for 20 years. It is as if he watched Qin Yue grow up. At this time, he glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Qin Yue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Qin Yue rarely showed such an expression, unless the girl at home caused something to happen again. The last time Qin Yue was so angry was when that girl just stepped into the entertainment industry half a year ago.


    In more than half an hour, the car arrived at Meishi.


    When Qin Yue got out of the car, his complexion was much better than before, but the words "Don''t approach strangers" were still written on his face.


    A man about twenty years old hurried over: "Master, you are finally here."


    "Where is polaris?" Qin Yue asked as he walked.


    "She''s in the VIP hall on the third floor." The man hurried to the front to lead Qin Yue.


    **temple?


    Hearing the name, Qin Yue frowned even deeper, and walked faster. .


    Stepping into a place like Mei Se, smelling the pungent smell of alcohol inside, seeing couples of men and women embracing and kissing each other, veins appeared on Qin Yue''s forehead, and he wanted to level this place and rebuild it.


    "Master, the elevator is here." The man said cautiously.


    Qin Yue glanced around, followed the man into the elevator to the third floor, and went straight to the VIP hall called ** Hall.


    From Qin Yue''s point of view, this kind of place is full of bacteria, if possible, he even wants to stop breathing for a while.


    The man grew up in Qin''s parents, so he naturally knew Qin Yue''s obsession with cleanliness. He walked in front and led the way for Qin Yue: "Master, polaris is inside."


    The door opened, and Qin Yue took a deep breath when he saw the scene. If he didn''t have a good self-cultivation, he would definitely rush over and throw out a bunch of men inside.


    In the center of the room, a woman with heavy make-up wearing a camisole and hot pants is dancing with a man.


    On the sofa in the room, there were several men sitting staggeringly, some were whistling, some were shouting, and all of them had eyes like hungry wolves.


    Qin Yue walked over while taking off his suit jacket, pulled the barely clothed woman into his arms, put his clothes jacket on her body, and said coldly: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    The woman blinked her beautiful Danfeng eyes, reached out and hooked Qin Yue''s chin: "Leo, why are you here?"


    As she said that, she giggled: "Could it be that you came to see me dance too. I''ll show you the dance now."


    Qin Yue took away her groping little hands, picked her up and left, with a sullen face and didn''t want to say a word to her.


    "Friends, I''ll take a step first, and I''ll play with you some other day." In Qin Yue''s arms, the woman did not forget to blow a kiss to several men in the room.


    Qin Yue gave her a hard look, and controlled her two hands, not allowing her to move any more.

 Chapter 37

    "Leo, why don''t you talk? Seeing that I''m unhappy?" She pouted aggrievedly, "I haven''t seen me for so long, and you don''t want me. I decided not to like you in the future, I want to abandon you .¡±


    Speaking of this, she laughed cheerfully again: "Leo, if I don''t even like you, what do you think you should do? I guess you will only be a bachelor in this life, because no woman is willing to face You are such a cold piece of ice."


    After finishing speaking, she clicked tut a few times to express her deep sympathy for what happened to him.


    Qin Yue took steady steps, carried her into the elevator, and still ignored her.


    The woman continued: "You said you were twenty-eight years old, why didn''t you find a girlfriend to take care of you? Could it be that you want to end the Qin family? Or do you really want to listen to grandpa''s advice and marry me?"


    "Shut up!" Qin Yue squeezed out two words from between his teeth, really wanted to leave her drunk and talkative on the street to accompany those homeless people.


    Although Qin Yue was itching from her anger, he hugged her with moderate strength, and even pulled the suit jacket over her body to prevent her nakedness from being exposed.


    "Leo, let me down, I can walk by myself." Walking out of the charming hall, the girl writhed in Qin Yue''s arms, trying to escape from his arms.


    Qin Yue looked down at her and warned, "Try to move around a bit."


    Ignoring his warning, the girl raised her head from his embrace and pouted her pink mouth: "Come on, give me a kiss."


    Qin Yue frowned, and loosened his hands as if to throw her out.


    The woman quickly reached out and hooked his neck: "Leo, if you don''t kiss me, I''ll find another man to kiss me. I still want to mess with them, you can figure it out."


    Qin Yue frowned and gritted his teeth.


    The woman continued provocatively: "You will be able to catch me back now. If you have the ability, tie me up, otherwise I will always find a chance to sneak out. I don''t know what I will do then."


    While speaking, the woman''s beautiful Danfeng eyes glanced to the left, and saw the figure holding the video camera in the distance, her lips curled up, showing a sly smile.


    Qin Yue''s strength in hugging her increased slightly, and his eyes were forbearing. If he was not worried that his mother''s body would not be able to withstand the stimulation, he would have tied up this girl and sent her back to the United States.


    And he knew clearly that this girl who was not afraid of anything, said stupid things, but she really did it.


    It is impossible for him to stay by her side all the time, in case she takes advantage of his absence, if...


    "You don''t want to kiss, do you?" The woman entangled him, and when he was not paying attention, she raised her head and kissed him on the cheek, and then glanced to the left, and she felt relieved when she saw an ok sign over there. .


    She knew that after the people she invited, the headlines of tomorrow''s news would definitely be how the newly famous actress Polaris was having an affair with a man, and it could be as ugly as it was.


    She just wants to release some scandals to see how that person reacts?


    Today''s purpose of performing such an act was achieved, the girl became more honest, and fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms after a while.


    After stuffing the girl into the car, Qin Yue got into the car and sat down beside her.


    As soon as he sat down firmly, the girl burrowed into his arms again, and found a comfortable position to lie in his arms, relying on him as he did when he was a child.


    Looking at her little face painted like a little cat, Qin Yue sighed silently, and looked at her with a softer gaze: "What a worry-free little girl."


    The driver, Old Wei, glanced quietly in the rearview mirror, thinking that only this little aunt could make the young master who was not chaotic in their family feel at a loss.


    The driver asked, "Master, where are we going?"


    Qin Yue said: "Go back to Shengtian Yujingwan."


    The Qin family''s previous base camp was not in Jiangbei, and Jiangbei had no fixed residence.


    The house where Qin Yue and Jian Ran live now was used for temporary residence before he came to Jiangbei.


    Yujingwan is a top-level villa area developed by Shengtian Real Estate in Jiangbei. It is located in the Binhai District of Jiangbei City and is built by the sea.


    Because the address is in a prime location and the environment is beautiful, as early as when the construction started, the villas here have already reached sky-high prices, but there are still many people who want to buy them.


    But if you want to buy it, you may not be able to buy it. The projects developed by Shengtian have never lacked buyers, but they choose the buyers. You can''t buy it with money alone, you must have a good family background.


    One of the most mysterious villas in Yujingwan is the one named Nuoyuan. The reason why Nuo Yuan is mysterious is that it was designed and built by Qin Yue himself.


    The renovation of Nuoyuan Residence began a year and a half ago, and it took nearly a year to complete the renovation. Now it is ready for people to live in.


    Qin Yue originally planned to move in with Jian Ran in a few days, but he didn''t expect to bring this little girl in his arms who caused trouble all day long.


    After arriving at the villa in Yujingwan, several servants greeted them with smiles: "Master, Miss..."


    "Go and get the clean clothes ready. Tidy up her room and warm her up with the quilt." Qin Yue left the words and strode towards the heated indoor swimming pool with the woman in his arms.


    He stood by the pool, threw his hands, and threw the girl in his arms into the pool.


    Plop!


    "Help! Help!" The soundly asleep girl thumped and shouted for help, and after a while she thumped to the shallow water area to stand still.


    She raised her head, her phoenix eyes glared angrily: "Are you trying to murder yourself for money?"


    Qin Yue sat down on the rest chair at the side, and raised his legs gracefully: "Look at your appearance. Make yourself look like a human, ghost like a ghost, what do you want to do all day long?"


    The woman ignored it and pulled the escalator to go ashore.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Stand still. Who told you to come up?"


    The girl flattened her mouth and looked like she was about to cry: "I''m already eighteen years old, why do you care about me?"


    Qin Yue stared at her up and down: "Are you eighteen years old? Are you an adult? Can you dress like that and go out fooling around?"


    Although the woman was dissatisfied, she no longer dared to climb up, so she had to retreat obediently and stand in the pool: "I''m cold."


    "Do you still know it''s cold when you dress like that?"


    "elder brother--"


    "You still know that I''m your brother? I thought you had forgotten your surname Qin." When it comes to this younger sister, Qin Yue is the first and the second elder.


    "Brother¡ª" the woman raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, her small mouth was flattened, and the teardrops of bean size fell straight down, "I''m really cold."


    Qin Yue said hard-heartedly: "Tell me first, do you know what''s wrong?"


    The girl lowered her head, biting her lip, unwilling to admit her mistake.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said sternly: "I have forgotten all the etiquette I learned when I was a child? Can adults not answer when they talk to you?"

 Chapter 38

    The girl raised her head and said angrily: "I''m eighteen years old, I''m no longer a child. Why can you do whatever you want, and you have to care about what I do?"


    Qin Yue said sternly: "You still know how to call me brother."


    "Is it my brother who can let me soak in cold water? Can my brother be so cruel to me?" As she spoke, the girl began to cry loudly without any image, and her small body was twitching from crying.


    "It''s useless to cry. With your attitude, I can make you go back and face the wall to contemplate for three months and copy the Four Character Classic three hundred times." Knowing that this little girl was pretending to be pitiful, Qin Yue hardened his heart not to let her The surface is bewildered.


    "You don''t like me, you don''t want me anymore, you always bully me..." The more she said, the louder the girl cried.


    "Don''t change the subject for me, we''re talking about what happened tonight." Qin Yue emphasized an indisputable fact.


    "You''re just bullying me." The girl wiped her eyes, staring at Qin Yue with two red eyes.


    Qin Yue said angrily: "Qin Xiaobao!"


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his eyes fiercely, screamed and yelled back: "What? Are you not allowed to say anything about bullying people? "


    "Clean up well, and go back to the United States tomorrow. Learn etiquette, what is seniority, and what is etiquette and shame. If you don''t learn well, you don''t even want to go out again." After leaving the words, Qin Yue stood up , turned around and left without giving her the slightest chance.


    Qin Xiaobao slapped the water anxiously: "Qin Yue, why do you do this? I''m eighteen years old, I''m an adult, you can''t interfere with my freedom. "


    Qin Yue stopped and turned around: "Call elder brother by his name directly, no matter how big or small, plus face the wall and think for a month, and copy the four-character classic one hundred times as a penalty."


    "Qin Yue..."


    "Five months!"


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he screamed, but he didn''t dare to speak wild words anymore.


    Because she also knew that her brother had always said what he said. If she committed a crime, the elders in the family might spare her, but this elder brother would never have room for discussion.


    He has been in charge of her since she was a child, and she is not allowed to do this, nor to be allowed to do that. When standing, you should have a standing posture, and if you are sitting, you should have a sitting posture. If it is not appropriate, you have to learn etiquette again.


    In the past, she was still young and he was still young, so it was fine if he had time to take care of her.


    Now she is eighteen years old, and he is also twenty-eight years old. If he doesn''t find a woman to fall in love with, what is he doing with so many things?


    Such a man with a heart of stone, and an invincible and beautiful girl like her, he can bear to punish him, he deserves that no girl likes him in his life.


    "Miss, the young master is doing this for your own good." Aunt Liu, the steward of the Qin family, came over and said with a smile, "He loves you so much, why would he bully you?"


    "Aunt Liu, even you speak for him. I don''t want to die." Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he plunged into the water. If her feet were banned, what would happen to her newly famous acting career?


    Aunt Liu smiled and said, "Miss, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, you may catch a cold. If you have a cold, you need to take medicine."


    Hearing that the medicine was about to be taken, Qin Xiaobao thumped a few times and climbed ashore, asking Aunt Liu to help her put on her bathrobe.


    Aunt Liu said again: "Miss, let me go back to the room with you to freshen up. I''ll find an opportunity to say something nice to the young master later, and if he''s not sure, he won''t let you copy the Four Character Classic a few times."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to have this idea, because from childhood to adulthood, as long as she fell into his hands, she never escaped once.


    But now that she is an adult, for the sake of her acting career, she has to fight for it no matter what.


    After washing up, Qin Xiaobao changed into a set of clean and warm bear pajamas.


    She has just turned eighteen, and she has a beautiful face with a pink and tender face, which looks very attractive.


    She put her little head on the door of the book and listened for a while, then took a deep breath, then raised her hand to knock on the door, and only dared to open the door when she heard the word "come in".


    She walked to Qin Yue''s desk, lowered her head obediently: "Brother¡ª¡ª"


    Qin Yue raised his head to look at her, the thick powder on his face had been washed off, it looked much more pleasing to the eye, his voice subconsciously softened a lot: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Xiaobao ran behind him, raised his powder fist and gently helped him beat his back, "You are tired from work, I will help you beat your back, so that you can relax."


    Qin Yue took her hand away: "Go to bed early if you have nothing to do, and fly to the United States tomorrow morning."


    "Brother, I just accepted a costume drama. The contract is signed, and I''m just waiting for me to join the crew." Qin Xiaobao smiled cheekily.


    A little girl must also be able to bend and stretch. After years of oppression, she finally understood this truth.


    "I''ll arrange someone to help you deal with these matters." Qin Yue didn''t intend to let go of his mouth at all. The children of the Qin family must never enter the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    It''s only been half a year, and she dared to dress like that and dance with men. If it takes a little longer, it''s unpredictable what she will do.


    Qin Xiaobao bit his teeth anxiously, and emphasized again: "I have already signed the contract. If you break the contract, you will have to pay ten times the compensation."


    "I said, I''ll let someone deal with it." Qin Yue''s voice was stern, and the elders taught the disobedient children a lesson.


    "Why do you..."


    "Huh?" Qin Yue frowned, and blocked what Qin Xiaobao wanted to say.


    "I''ll go back when I go back. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather that you know how to bully me, and let him vent my anger on me." Qin Xiaobao knew that Qin Yue couldn''t let go, and he would stop doing useless work, so he could only think of other ways.


    She will never go back to the United States. As for how to stay, she has to think of a way, and she must not let her old-fashioned brother be caught again.


    After Qin Xiaobao left, Qin Yue made an internal call and asked Aunt Liu to cook a bowl of ginger soup for Qin Xiaobao so that she could not catch a cold.


    After explaining carefully, Qin Yue continued with the work at hand, and was busy until one o''clock in the morning before finishing.


    Before going back to bed, he went to Qin Xiaobao''s room first, stuffed the little girl whose body was half exposed outside the quilt into the quilt, and pulled the quilt to cover her up.


    "You girl, when will you grow up? When will you stop people from worrying about you?" Qin Yue stroked her forehead, with a gentle smile in his eyes that he had never seen before, and his tone was full of * * Drowning.


    He stroked her forehead and said, "Sleep well, I will send you back to America tomorrow, I don''t have time to take care of you here."


    After finishing speaking, he carried the quilt for her again, and Qin Yue got up and left.


    "Zhan Nianbei..."


    As soon as he walked to the door, Qin Xiaobao murmured out such a name in his sleep, and Qin Yue''s face suddenly darkened when he heard it, so gloomy and frightening.


    The next day, Qin Yue was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper and waiting for Qin Xiaobao to get up to eat breakfast together. After a while, Aunt Liu ran downstairs in a panic: "Master, Miss is gone."

 Chapter 39

    "Missing?" Qin Yue flipped through the newspaper in his hand and asked without raising his head.


    "Yes, master." Aunt Liu nodded in panic


    "Let Zhong Kun be smart and call me in advance if there is anything to do. If something like yesterday happens again, I will tie her back." Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand, got up and walked to the restaurant.


    "Yes." Aunt Liu nodded repeatedly.


    Qin Yue leisurely finished his breakfast alone, and then asked the driver, Old Wei, to drive him to innovate technology.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, Qin Xiaobao swaggered down from upstairs, hugged Aunt Liu and acted like a baby: "Aunt Liu, thank you for doing me such a great favor. I really love you to death."


    Aunt Liu said with lingering fear: "I was almost scared to death just now, I thought the young master knew we were lying to him."


    "He''s not a god, how could he know that I''m upstairs." Qin Xiaobao said while wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, "Aunt Liu, I''m leaving, I''ll invite you out to play after I finish filming this movie."


    "Miss, let''s go after breakfast." Before she finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao had already run away.


    After finally escaping from Qin Yue''s clutches, Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    On the only way out of the villa, a silver-white Bentley is parked in an inconspicuous place, and if you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all. .


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao running out in a hurry, the driver Lao Wei looked at Qin Yue''s expression from the rearview mirror again: "Master, do you want a few more people to follow Miss?"


    Qin Yue raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and his gentle eyes fell on the charming figure who was running farther and farther: "Let Zhong Kun bring someone to accompany her, and don''t let what happened last night happen again."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue made another phone call: "Arrange the company''s best agent to polaris, and send her two clever assistants. The most important point is that she must strictly control the scale of the script, Not even kissing."


    With that girl''s playfulness, he could tell what she was playing with at a glance.


    But as she said, she is already an adult, she has something she wants to do, his brother should let her try, and he can no longer restrain her in everything like before.


    ...


    Because she didn''t get through to Qin Yue, she was always worried that something happened to him. Jian Ran didn''t sleep well last night.


    This morning, she got up early and came to the company with a pair of panda eyes.


    When she arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she didn''t go upstairs in time, but found a place to sit down, wanting to confirm with her own eyes that Qin Yue was fine.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the company''s employees arrived one after another, and one batch after another went upstairs. Jian Ran finally saw Qin Yue leading Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi in.


    Seeing that he was fine, Jian Ran''s hanging heart finally dropped. She glanced at him, then quietly walked into the crowd, pretending not to see him.


    "Boss Qin, good morning!" Everyone was busy greeting Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue glanced lightly, and saw Jian Ran in the crowd at a glance. Seeing that her face was not good-looking, he took another look at Xu Huiyi.


    Xu Huiyi immediately understood the meaning of her boss, smiled and said: "Jian Ran, there is a project Mr. Qin wants to know about the situation with you, please come and join us."


    Suddenly being called by name, Jian Ran was stunned for a moment. She knew that Qin Yue had nothing to look for her, but she couldn''t say it in front of so many people, so she obediently walked over and entered the elevator with Qin Yue.


    In the elevator that can carry more than a dozen people, four people are not crowded, but Jian Ran feels uncomfortable no matter how she stands, because the eyes of several people are all on her.


    If it was only her and Qin Yue, she would still be able to take the initiative to talk to her. At this moment, there are still Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran really doesn''t know what to say.


    Xu Huiyi is a smart person, and immediately pressed the nearest floor: "President Qin, Liu Yong and I are going to discuss something with Manager Xu from the PR department, so we won''t go up with you for now."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong hurriedly exited, leaving space for Qin Yue and his wife.


    In the elevator, Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, and after a long silence, he said: "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Jane lowered her head and said nothing.


    Qin Yue pulled her into his arms, hugged her gently, his eyes under the golden mirror frame were full of smiles: "Is that why you miss me?"


    Jane pushed him away: "Who misses you?"


    Qin Yue raised his brows lightly, and reached out to touch her head: "I really don''t think so?"


    Jian Ran slapped her hand off: "Don''t move around, there is a camera."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "So what?"


    Jian Ran glared at him, raised her hand and pressed the 19th floor, and if others saw her and him in the company, she would become a vixen who robs other people''s men again.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran back: "Then why didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Why do you say?" When mentioning the reason for not sleeping well, Jian Ran felt aggrieved in her heart.


    I called him last night and kept talking on the phone, which made him think that Gu Nanjing had used some tricks on him, and was so worried that he didn''t sleep well, so he had the nerve to ask her why she didn''t sleep well.


    "Are you angry that I didn''t accompany you last night?" Looking at Jian Ran''s anger, this was the only reason Qin Yue could think of.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The elevator stopped on the nineteenth floor and the door opened.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and gave Qin Yue a sad look, then turned and left.


    Qin Yue, who was alone in the elevator, raised the corners of his lips slightly. He never expected that Jian Ran would be unable to leave him in such a short time.


    After Gu''s announced that he would no longer cooperate with Innovative Technology, many companies that have contacts with Innovative Technology explicitly and secretly indicated that after the end of the project in hand, there will be no next opportunity for cooperation.


    Companies that have cooperated well before do not place new orders now. For a while, Jian Ran''s business department fell into an extremely dark period.


    When the old partner did not give new orders and went to expand new business, the person in charge of the other party did not even meet, directly expressing that he did not want to cooperate with innovative technology.


    The entire business department is very idle, and Jian Ran has nothing to do, so she finds out the projects that Innovative Technology has done in the past, so as to learn from experience and improve her own level.


    "My God, why?" Someone in the office suddenly yelled, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Jian Ran also looked up, and saw the new intern Feng Jingjing covering her mouth and screaming, her expression couldn''t tell whether she was sad or happy.


    Lin Mei is a lively person, so she hurried over: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Jingjing pointed to the computer screen and said: "Weibo news, my new goddess Polaris is in love. How can she fall in love so quickly? I just fell in love with her, how did she fall in love?"


    "Polaris? It''s the polaris that recently filmed a popular youth idol drama?" Lin Mei swiped the mouse to look at a few photos, "Hey, the back of this man is so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere."

 Chapter 40

    "President Qin?" Lin Mei screamed as if she had discovered a new world, "Do you think this back looks like our President Qin?"


    Jian Ran was not interested in this kind of gossip in the entertainment industry, but when she heard Lin Mei say this, she uncontrollably opened the web page of Weibo. ,


    Polaris Love was listed as the top trending article on Weibo, with a few pictures.


    In the first photo, she is quietly nestled in the arms of the man. Photo 2 From the back view, they should be kissing. In the third photo, the man carried her into the mansion.


    Although only one back of the man was photographed, this back is so familiar to Jian Ran, he had seen it this morning.


    Just based on a back view, it''s not 100% sure that this man is Qin Yue, so Jian Ran comforted herself in her heart.


    But it''s not just Jian Ran who thinks that this back looks like Qin Yue, but the whole office thinks it looks like Qin Yue.


    What really made Jian Ran sure that this figure was Qin Yue was because of the silver-gray suit that the woman was wearing. That is Qin Yue''s standard equipment. Jian Ran has known him for so long, and he only wears this color.


    Everyone has gathered together to discuss: "Could it be that our President Qin''s wife is this female star who just turned eighteen?"


    "Eighteen is not yet the legal age for marriage, shouldn''t it be?"


    "Nowadays it is not necessary to obtain a marriage certificate to be considered a husband and wife, it is enough to be a husband and wife."


    "That''s right, that''s right, besides, some people have obtained a certificate, but they are not married, so they are just fake couples in name."


    The enthusiastic discussions among colleagues reached Jian Ran''s ears one by one, and these words seemed to be aimed at her.


    Jian Ran smiled bitterly, could it be that her fate could not get rid of the word "betrayal"?


    In her opinion, even if there is no emotion in this marriage with Qin Yue, but two people have the name of husband and wife, they should be loyal to each other.


    Now that he has only been married for a month, he is having an affair with other women outside, which makes her, who is supposed to be his wife, feel unbearable.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that the air in the office stopped circulating, her heart was blocked by something, and it became difficult to breathe.


    She greeted Zhao Junqing, asked for a day off, and was going to go out to get some fresh air, and she also had to take a positive look at this marriage relationship with Qin Yue.


    On the street, people come and go, everyone has a clear destination, only she is walking aimlessly, not knowing where to go.


    From the initial hesitation in the city of Jiangbei, to now she gradually has the feeling of being inseparable. In the past three years, she has been working hard to forget the bad things in the past.


    However, always inadvertently, those bad things will always appear in front of her eyes, making her experience those hurts and betrayals again and again.


    Just when she was finally able to face up to that person in the past, another sudden news caught her off guard.


    Jian Ran even said to herself, anyway, it''s a loveless marriage, so just pretend not to know, and live a life of respect as a guest like the previous month.


    However, she also has her own pride. She really can''t do it if she knows this and pretends not to know it.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    A powerful force suddenly grabbed Jian Ran, and she fell into the man''s arms steadily when her center of gravity was unstable.


    Gu Nanjing looked at her angrily: "What are you doing? Are you looking for death?"


    Jane pushed him, but was hugged even tighter by him.


    When she was abandoned by her closest people three years ago, she didn''t even think about committing suicide, but now she is just a Qin Yue who is not yet familiar, how could she have the idea of ??committing suicide.


    Gu Nanjing said: "If I hadn''t stopped you just in time, you would have run into traffic."


    Gu Nanjing sent someone to watch over Jian Ran, so when Jian Ran came out of Innovation Technology, he received the news and followed him as quickly as possible.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Jian Ran struggled hard, "Let me go first."


    "Of course, I will never let go." He likes the faint fragrance on her body, and when he hugs her, it always makes people think of the beauty of their first love.


    Even if she is married, he can divorce her. No matter what method he uses, Gu Nanjing must take Jian Ran back.


    "Gu Nanjing, even if I beg you, please don''t appear in front of me again and don''t disturb my life." Jian Ran no longer struggled, but said weakly.


    Gu Nanjing continued to confess: "Of course, the person I love has always been you, this time I really want to take you back. As long as you go back with me, I will immediately solve the innovation problem for you."


    Hearing such words, Jian Ran didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly pushed Gu Nanjing away.


    She bit her lip, holding back the sour tears in her eyes: "Gu Nanjing, you have to ask me to reopen the bloody scars from the past and put them in front of you before you are satisfied, aren''t you?"


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing looked at her distressedly.


    "Don''t call me that." Jian Ran took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she lost all strength and murmured, "Gu Nanjing, think about it for yourself, what do you think? Can we really go back?"


    Gu Nanjing said again: "Of course, as long as you are willing, we can go back. I am capable now, and the old man at home can''t control me anymore."


    "Hehe... Gu Nanjing, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid with me?" Jian Ran suddenly laughed, tears came out of her laughter.


    "Of course, I know that what you care about is about Jianxin and me, but I didn''t marry her." Staring at Jianran for a long time, Gu Nanjing said slowly.


    After hearing Gu Nanjing''s words, Jian Ran felt that she looked down on Gu Nanjing even more.


    Men, are they all so heartless?


    "Gu Nanjing, I beg you, don''t appear in front of me again, let me live my own life." After leaving the words, Jian Ran turned around and left.


    She just wanted to walk alone, think about how to go her own way, she didn''t want to see anyone, she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Li Gang walked to Gu Nanjing''s side: "Young Master Gu, Second Miss Jian has gone far away, do you still want to follow?"


    "So what if I keep up, no matter what I say, her attitude is still so firm." Gu Nanjing sighed, and then said, "How about the innovative technology?"


    "If innovative technology cannot receive new projects, it will be a dead end." Speaking of innovative technology, Li Gang was very excited.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu spoke, many small companies did not dare to cooperate with Innovation Technology, and the business volume of Innovation was greatly affected.


    This was the most depressing thing Li Gang did after working with Gu Nanjing.


    "What happened to that surnamed Qin?" Gu Nanjing asked Li Gang, but his gaze was looking at Jian Ran who was walking farther and farther ahead.

 Chapter 41

    Li Gang said: "It''s strange to say that the surname Qin didn''t pay attention to this matter at all, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do?"


    Gu Nanjing withdrew his gaze and glanced at Li Gang: "You said he ignored it?"


    Li Gang said: "I wonder if that person surnamed Qin may not realize how serious it is to offend you."


    Gu Nanjing said: "Then continue to pressurize me."


    All he had to do was to force that Qin to have nowhere to go, and let that Qin come to beg him, then he only needed to hint that Qin divorced Jian Ran, and he would let him go, that''s enough.


    ...


    Jian Ran stopped and walked, stopped and walked, and then came to the famous delicious street in Jiangbei City.


    There are delicacies from all over the country in the delicious street. Walking all the way, Jian Ran bought and tasted all kinds of small colors.


    After eating, I also figured out the unreasonable things.


    Why should she make herself uncomfortable, go back to have a good talk with Qin Yue at night, continue to live if she can, and say goodbye if she can''t, it''s no big deal.


    When she got home and opened the door, Mianmian rushed over and circled around her, expressing her miss for her mother with a few barks.


    Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian and rubbed against its head a few times: "Little Mian Mian, Mom knows you miss me very much."


    "Wow woof woof..." Mianmian used woof woof to express that she really misses her mother.


    "Little Mianmian, you can play by yourself, mother will cook." Jian Ran put Mianmian down and rubbed its head again.


    Although Jian Ran is full, she still has to cook. Qin Yue hasn''t eaten yet.


    She said that as long as the status of the two is still there, she will do her best to be a qualified wife.


    When Jian Ran was almost ready to cook, Qin Yue came back from get off work.


    Qin Yue walked to the kitchen: "Jian Ran, I''m back."


    "The dishes are ready to be eaten soon." Jian Ran looked back at him and smiled at him.


    Soon the two dishes were on the table, and Jian Ran served Qin Yue a bowl of rice.


    Qin Yue looked at her: "You don''t want to eat?"


    "I ate outside this afternoon." Jian Ran paused, and then said, "Eat first, I have something I want to talk to you about after eating."


    Regardless of Qin Yue''s expression, he left the words behind and simply went to the balcony of the living room, took a watering can to water the flowers and plants.


    The house they live in has three bedrooms, two living rooms, one kitchen and two bathrooms, about 160 square meters. The living room and the master bedroom are the largest, and both have sightseeing balconies, which is a bit spacious for two people.


    Jian Ran has lived here for more than a month, but she has never cleaned the room herself, and someone comes to take care of it every day when they are not around.


    At first, Jian Ran didn''t know that someone came to take care of her. She thought that there were few people living here and the place would not be dirty. It wasn''t until the second day after Mian Mian''s arrival that Mian Mian became whiter that she knew that Qin Yue had arranged for these things.


    And the people who clean it all choose to come when they are not at home, and the cleaning is also very clean, which can be said to be spotless.


    Jian Ran watered the flowers with a watering can, hopping around at her feet, trying hard to get her attention.


    She looked at it and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Silly Mianmian, don''t jump, you are mother''s baby, how can mother not see you."


    Qin Yue came over after eating, seeing them having such a good time, he couldn''t bear to disturb them for a moment.


    Jian Ran felt the gaze from behind, looked back, and met Qin Yue''s deep and incomprehensible eyes, she smiled: "Are you full?"


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, walked to her side and stood still, "What do you want to say to me?"


    Jian Ran looked at him, smiled softly, and her eyes were like Yingying Qiushui: "Qin Yue, I know you didn''t marry me because of love. If one day you find someone you want to spend your whole life with, please tell me directly , let¡¯s hang out together.¡±


    After speaking the words in one breath, Jian Ran felt relieved.


    Ling Feiyu often said that Jian Ran was dead-headed, and she would not easily change what she had decided. Study, work, relationship, as long as she believes, she will try her best to do her best.


    When Jian Ran decides to marry Qin Yue, she is determined to live a good life with Qin Yue.


    Now, one of the two people has a problem, Jian Ran doesn''t want to be as embarrassing as before, insisting on waiting until things happen to the point where they can''t be cleaned up.


    Because of her previous experience, Jian Ran felt that breaking up early would be beneficial to both her and Qin Yue.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue called her name seriously, his eyes were deep and unfathomable, "Do you think it''s fun for me to marry you?"


    Jane scratched her head: "I don''t know."


    Before he finished uttering the word "Tao", Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran against the wall, and immediately covered her with fiery lips.


    Jian Ran''s eyes widened in surprise, and Qin Yue covered her eyes with one hand.


    He controlled her between him and the wall, kissed her crazily, entangled his lips and tongue, encroaching on all her perceptions bit by bit.


    At the beginning, Jian Ran still had the strength to push and beat him, but gradually, her whole body softened, her hands tightly grasped his clothes, and she even kissed him jerky back.


    There is always a clean and pleasant smell on Qin Yue''s body, which is very faint, and can only be smelled when he is very close to him.


    Gradually, Jian Ran felt as if she was going to suffocate, because she was so kissed by Qin Yue that she couldn''t breathe.


    She never knew that a man who looked so gentle and refined on the outside was so tough in his bones, a kiss could make her eyes shine.


    Finally, Qin Yue stopped, looked at her red and swollen lips from his kiss, and said in his hoarse sexy voice: "Jian Ran, you are the one I want to live my whole life with."


    He has lived for twenty-eight years, from birth to when he formally took over Shengtian''s work, he has a very clear goal in everything he does.


    In the six years since he officially took over Shengtian, his workload was very heavy, and he rarely had time to think about his private life, let alone spend time on women.


    When he met Jian Ran again, he chose Jian Ran to be his wife, so he decided to spend his whole life with her. This idea was very firm, and he never hesitated.


    "No, Qin Yue, you may have misunderstood what I mean." Jian Ran pursed her lips, trying to calm down the state of mind disturbed by him.


    Qin Yue remained silent, and looked at her with slightly raised eyebrows.


    "I mean, although there is no love in our marriage, we also need to be loyal to each other. You have a woman outside, and then you tell me that you want to spend the rest of your life with me, it will make me feel like a joke, and I will look down on you You." Jian Ran discovered that she could speak so eloquently in front of Qin Yue.


    "Is that why you don''t believe me?" After saying that, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head and kissed her fiercely again.

 Chapter 42

    "You don''t believe me that much?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his deep eyes were even more mysterious.


    Facing his deep gaze, Jane thought about Qin Yue''s every move during this period, and she wondered if she was thinking too much, and she couldn''t assume that he was having an affair with other women just because of a back view.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran hesitated again, just like before, she never thought that Gu Nanjing would betray their feelings, but what happened in the end?


    She didn''t want what happened in the past to happen again, and it was better for the two of them to break up early before they were worried about it.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran said again: "Qin Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that I really can''t believe you 100%. Besides, anyway, you and I have no feelings, and there is nothing about our marriage How many people know that with your status, remarrying after divorce is not a problem at all."


    When Jian Ran said these words, she was very rational and sober, and she could not see any emotional fluctuations. Only she knew that she was not feeling well in her heart.


    During this period of time, Qin Yue has been excellent in all aspects in her heart, and she thought that the two of them could go on forever.


    "Is this how you always view our relationship in your heart?" Qin Yue frowned and said gloomyly.


    Jane bit her lip and nodded.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head and kissed her fiercely again.


    No, this time it was not a kiss, but a bite, biting Jian Ran''s lips, sucking her blood like a vampire, and soon the sweet smell of blood mixed with it diffused in their mouths.


    Jian Ran was in pain, and couldn''t push him away, so she pinched him hard. She used a lot of strength, and Qin Yue was hurt by her pinch, but she still didn''t let go.


    For a long time, when Jian Ran thought she was going to suffocate to death in Qin Yue''s arms, he finally let her go.


    He looked at her with deep and incomprehensible eyes...


    "Do you think this will solve the problem? We are adults, please face the problem head-on, and don''t just avoid it." After speaking, Jian Ran pursed her lips that had been bitten by him, her gaze was still gentle look at him.


    Since she said everything today, she just wanted a clear answer, but he used such a method to avoid the question.


    Jian Ran''s calmness and her indifferent attitude made Qin Yue very annoyed. He thought that even if there was no love in this marriage between the two of them, it would not be so vulnerable.


    He didn''t even know why she suddenly brought up the word breakup.


    "Jian Ran, it seems that you have never paid attention to what I said." After leaving the words coldly, Qin Yue turned and went to the study.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran was stunned for a while.


    What did he say?


    He didn''t say much, most of which Jian Ran could remember.


    On the second night of **, he took her to have a long talk, no matter what happens in the future, don''t break up easily.


    Qin Yue is not an impulsive person by nature, so what he does must be deliberate.


    Jian Ran hesitated again, did she really think too much? That back just happened to be similar to Qin Yue, but it wasn''t actually him.


    Jian Ran took out her mobile phone and went to Weibo again. The strange thing is that the news that was still the most popular news this morning has not left any clues. It even made Jian Ran feel that what happened was imagined by herself.


    At the same time, Qin Yue in the study also received a call from Xu Huiyi, telling him about Qin Xiaobao''s scandal, but Shengtian Entertainment had already dealt with it.


    He should have expected that Qin Xiaobao, a troublemaker, would not do those outrageous things for no reason. It turned out that he was unknowingly put on by that little girl again.


    But now he also understands why Jian Ran said those words, and the mood that was so depressed just now is much easier in an instant.


    When Jian Ran was hesitating what to do next, Qin Yue came out of the study again, with a slight smile on his handsome face, which made Jian Ran feel puzzled.


    He said, "Is it because you saw the morning news?"


    Jane nodded.


    He smiled: "Do you think the man in the photo is me?"


    Jian Ran: "Isn''t it you?"


    Qin Yue walked to her side and hugged her forcefully: "Do you still remember that naive sister I mentioned to you?"


    Of course Jian Ran remembered, she still remembered Qin Yue''s forbearing expression when he mentioned that ignorant younger sister, it seemed that he had a lot of headaches for that younger sister.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran suddenly realized: "You mean that girl named Polaris is your sister?"


    "Then I can understand that you are actually jealous when you lose your temper with me today?" Qin Yue asked without answering, the corners of his lips slightly raised, with a smile in his eyes.


    Jane: "..."


    Well¡­¡­


    Jian Ran felt ashamed, and made a fuss with Qin Yue for so long without understanding the matter, which was far from the standard of a good wife.


    Qin Yue laughed lowly: "Then do you still want to be angry with me?"


    Jane didn''t say a word, just snuggled into his arms obediently, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, carefully stretched out her arms to hug his thin waist.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and made her raise her head slightly: "Look at me and answer my words."


    His warm breath sprayed on her face, Jian Ran''s delicate face blushed unconsciously, and said softly, "I''m not angry."


    "Um?"


    "I''m just sad."


    Qin Yue understands her, because she has been hurt so mercilessly, there must be some doubts and fears in her heart.


    He lowered his head and kissed her again, different from the domineering force just now, this time his kiss was very gentle, he licked her lips lightly, as if he was tasting her unique taste.


    Jian Ran didn''t hide, and imitated the way he kissed her, and responded clumsily to his kiss.


    However, kissing and kissing, Qin Yue''s big palm dishonestly got in from the hem of her clothes, touching her feminine beauty.


    Jian Ran''s body froze, she subconsciously grabbed Qin Yue''s dishonest hand, her face flushed with shame: "I..."


    Qin Yue didn''t make any further attacks, and reached out to rub her head: "Don''t be afraid, everything I said to you counts."


    "I''m not." Jian Ran said in a low voice.


    He said that he would not force her to do things she didn''t want to do, but she wasn''t unwilling, just worried and scared.


    Jian Ran''s hesitating appearance is very awkward, but she is also very cute, which makes Qin Yue really want to eat her.


    He smiled and asked, "What are you not?"


    "I have to go to work tomorrow, so I''m going to rest first." Jian Ran found a reason and ran away.


    Qin Yue is a man who is usually very attractive, but when he is gentle, he is almost powerless.


    Before she was really ready to "meet him honestly", Jian Ran felt that it was safer to stay away from him, otherwise she would not know how she would be eaten.

 Chapter 43

    In the late autumn night, there is a bitter coolness.


    Blow after blow of cold wind, tricky and cunning, always blows when people let down their vigilance, swallowing up the last breath of midsummer, making people stand on end.


    But in Jiangbei, a brightly lit city that never sleeps, it seems that they are never afraid of the cold.


    Even though it was late at night, the people on the street at night were still bustling with people, never stopping for the biting cold wind¡ªlively and ruthless.


    A certain Starbucks coffee shop in Jiangbei was also bustling, where gossips and gossips from parents arose, and there were some¡ªsarcasm and scheming that were colder and biting than the cold wind.


    Just like those two very unremarkable women in the corner.


    Ma Dannuo handed the scarf she bought - the same style as Jian Ran''s, to Xu Youai: "Cousin, it''s getting cold, I specially picked it for you. There are only six limited editions of this brand in the whole city."


    Xu Youai looked at the logo on the scarf, frowned slightly, and didn''t reach out to pick it up: "You just changed jobs, and you don''t have any money at hand, why are you wasting the money?"


    "You didn''t take less care of me when I was in Innovation Technology, and I didn''t buy you anything. This is my kindness to you." Ma Dannuo said lightly and flatteringly, and then pushed the scarf towards Xu Youai.


    Xu Youai glanced at the expensive scarf, and didn''t accept it, but said calmly, "If you need my help, just tell me. I''m your cousin. Your parents entrusted you to me. I will do my best to help you as much as I can.¡±


    She knew Ma Dannuo too well. If she didn''t need her help, it was absolutely impossible for Ma Dannuo to spend this money on her. This scarf looks light and flimsy, if you take it in your hand, you don''t know how heavy it is.


    Xu Youai''s answer was rigid and blunt, and she refused to take over the scarf. Ma Dannuo couldn''t hold back, so she smiled shyly and said, "You also know that I was dismissed by Innovation because of that stinky bitch Jian Ran... "


    Speaking of Jian Ran, Ma Dannuo almost gritted her teeth, and the smile on her face turned into a ferocious one, "If she hadn''t played tricks behind her back, how could I have fallen into this situation!"


    Xu Youai had already guessed that Ma Danna would talk about her dismissal, but she didn''t expect that she was still blaming others for her fault, so she couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, and said coldly: "Although I don''t have much contact with the business department , but I still understand Jian Ran, she is not a person who takes the initiative to cause trouble. As for why you were fired, only you know best in your heart. "


    Xu Youai is Ma Dannuo''s cousin, and she usually takes care of Ma Danna at work, but she is still on the right side when things go wrong.


    "Cousin, what you see is all faked by that woman. You don''t know how shameless she is." Ma Dannuo looked around and said in a low voice, "She was raped in the capital because she raped her prospective brother-in-law. The family drove out."


    These are other people''s private affairs, and they are also things in the past, and whoever has not seen it with their own eyes understands that everything is right and wrong. Xu Youai doesn''t want to take Ma Dannuo''s words.


    Seeing that Xu Youai didn''t answer, Ma Danna thought that Xu Youai had been shaken, so she continued: "You said that even her family doesn''t want her anymore, and you don''t know how superb this person is, and how much he has done behind his back..."


    "You came to me just to talk about these things?" Xu Youai cut off Ma Danna''s words suddenly, "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After leaving the words, Xu Youai got up to leave.


    Seeing this, Ma Danna quickly grabbed Xu Youai: "Cousin, wait!"


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone again, pushed the photos secretly taken two days ago in front of Xu Youai, and said with a smirk: "Look, cousin, I didn''t slander her. This woman knows that Qin always has a wife, but she still goes to see her." **People."


    Xu Youai glanced at it. In the photo, a man and a woman are holding hands. The man is tall and handsome, while the woman is slender and elegant.


    The woman looked into the distance with bright eyes, but the man''s eyes seemed to be nailed to the woman, as if he was exploring her, but there was no roughness at all, soft and delicate, which made people intoxicated.


    Seeing this photo, Xu Youai couldn''t help being a little surprised. It wasn''t because of anything else, but it was the first time she knew that a person as cold as Mr. Qin could have such eyes, and Jian Ran beside him was so pretty.


    Seeing that Xu Youai was in a daze, Ma Danna thought she had made another step, and quickly said: "Cousin, I still have some things here, as long as you send these things to the internal mailbox of the innovation company, so that everyone can see her true face, that Boss Qin will still want her? Does she still have the face to stay in Innovation?"


    Xu Youai, who was in shock, came back to his senses, sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "Dana, these are other people''s private lives, and you and I have nothing to do with them."


    Ma Dannuo only wanted to deal with Jian Ran, and didn''t listen to other words at all. Xu Youai rejected her again, she just felt aggrieved and indignant, and held Xu Youai''s hand tighter: "Cousin, only you can help me now, it is very easy for you, why do you just Won''t help me?"


    This cousin didn''t help her when she was fired, but now she is still unwilling to do such a small favor, which is really too much.


    This time, Xu Youai shook his head firmly, shook off Ma Dannuo''s hand, turned around and picked up the bag on the chair.


    Seeing that Xu Youai was about to leave again, Ma Danna stomped her feet angrily, and said indiscriminately, "Whose fucking cousin are you?"


    Xu Youai stopped and looked back at her with indifferent eyes like a stranger: "I won''t help you with this matter. Let me advise you in the end, don''t do stupid things anymore, working hard is the way you should go."


    Seeing the back of Xu Youai leaving, Ma Dannuo was trembling with anger, she had a pretty face, hideous and terrifying, like a Rakshasa.


    Now, Xu You''ai is her only hope. If she doesn''t help her, then what else can she think of to drive Jian Ran out of Innovative Technology?


    That day in the shopping mall, seeing Jian Ran and Qin Yue loving each other, she made up her mind that no matter what price she had to pay, she would make Jian Ran feel bad.


    It doesn''t make sense that everything is taken up by that woman, what good is she? I usually know work, work, work, and I''m dead stupid, and I''m upright on the surface, but what dirty things haven''t been done behind the scenes? Why does everyone help her? What is she!


    "Miss Ma, Manager Xu doesn''t want to help you, so I''ll help you."


    Just when Ma Dannuo felt that the whole world was targeting her, a gentle voice sounded from behind Ma Dannuo. She looked back and was a little dazed, but quickly regained her composure and said with a sneer, "It''s you."

 Chapter 44

    "It''s me." The visitor smiled, walked to Ma Danna''s side casually, picked up the expensive scarf that was on the table, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that Manager Xu doesn''t want such a good scarf."


    The visitor put the scarf around his neck while talking, and said with a smile: "Look, it seems more appropriate to give it to me."


    Ma Dannuo looked at her thoughtfully. The fiery red scarf hung on the person who came, shining like a flame, like a torch in the dark¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps this is the only chance to trample Jian Ran under her feet, and she must hold on tightly.


    So she said, "Why are you willing to help me?"


    The visitor gracefully fiddled with the scarf around his neck and said with a natural smile, "Because I like this scarf."


    Ma Dannuo was taken aback, and just about to ask again, she heard someone continue: "I''ve heard of these things in your hands, but you can find out who is behind them by sending them through email, Xu Of course the manager wouldn''t do that. But I have a better way."


    As soon as she heard that the visitor had other options, Ma Dannuo immediately put aside other concerns and hurriedly asked, "What solution?"


    "You go find someone." The visitor took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Ma Danna, "As long as you find him, he will tell you what to do."


    "Okay." Ma Dannuo took the business card from the visitor''s hand carefully, feeling that the business card was heavy. She stared at the business card excitedly - as if she was looking at a sharp sword inserted into Jian Ran''s chest.


    ...


    Jian Ran didn''t have to be busy with work recently, so she lay down early after taking a shower, but she couldn''t fall asleep lying on the bed, so she took her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Ling Feiyu who was far away in the United States.


    Her slender fingertips moved quickly on the phone screen, and quickly typed a sentence: "Feiyu, how are you doing in the United States?"


    After sending it out, there was a quick reply: "Eat well, play well, and there is a man who pulls me to do things that men and women love to do every night. Do you think your life is going well?"


    Jian Ran is embarrassed, can Ling Feiyu look like a woman?


    This kind of sexual affair between couples can also be teased, and I am afraid that only Ling Feiyu can do it.


    Jian Ran hadn''t replied yet, and received another message from Ling Feiyu: "Of course, did that man in your family sleep with you?"


    Jian Ranhan, can she say no?


    If she said so, she would definitely have to be scolded by Ling Feiyu again, not only would she have to be scolded severely, but she might also scold Qin Yue for any hidden illness.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran typed: "I''ve done everything that needs to be done."


    It''s obviously half a world away, but Jian Ran feels that Ling Feiyu has seen through her little thought of lying, so she quickly shrinks into the bed and hides.


    As soon as her message was sent, Ling Feiyu immediately sent a voice message: "Of course, tell me quickly, how did it feel when you did it for the first time? Did he only care about his own pleasure and didn''t care about your feelings? Or did he just Be considerate of your feelings and forget that you are having a good time.


    Jian Ran blushed and her heart beat when she heard this, Ling Feiyu looked pure and lovely, why did she talk all dirty jokes as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Jian Ran was too ashamed to reply, but Ling Feiyu seemed to send voice messages one after another.


    "Of course, let me tell you that men hate women who look like dead fish on the bed, so when you do that, you have to take the initiative."


    "Oh, I forgot, you don''t have experience in this area. Let me tell you, anyway, don''t keep silent. You should yell loudly when you should. Don''t be shy, men like this."


    "Of course, just screaming is not enough, you still have to praise him. Like my Cheng Xuyang, the more I praise him, the more aggressive he is, and I want to squeeze my old lady dry."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help wiping off her sweat, really wanted to see how Ling Feiyu''s mind was structured?


    She just lied and replied, that''s all there is to say.


    Ling Feiyu''s voice message is still continuing: "Of course, come back to me and tell me how it feels for the first time?"


    Jane: "..."


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, Ling Feiyu started bombarding her again.


    "Oh, it''s also too long since the first time, I can''t remember how I felt at the beginning, otherwise why would I ask you."


    "By the way, does your man wear a condom when doing sex? If so, what size do you wear? Tell me, and I''ll bring you a case back from the United States to ensure your sexual happiness in the future."


    Just listening to it, Jian Ran was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground, but the person talking over there didn''t have this consciousness, and was still talking non-stop.


    Jian Ran never knew that condoms could have semicolons, so she typed a few words lightly: "Does this also have semicolons?"


    Ling Feiyu began to bombard her with words again: "Of course, some men don''t like wearing this thing for sex, and feel that wearing this kind of thing is not directly enjoyable. But how old are you, it''s a beautiful time, what if you are pregnant with a child? To live or not to live?"


    Jian Ran sent another ellipsis.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "If you are pregnant, if you give birth, you will hand over your life to the child. If you don''t give birth, beating the child will do a lot of harm to the woman."


    In fact, Jian Ran has never thought about having a child, because the relationship between her and Qin Yue has not yet developed to this point.


    However, if she and Qin Yue have a chance to conceive a child in the future, after thinking about it, she should give birth.


    A man like Qin Yue should be able to educate his children to be as good as him, and it would be even better to have a boy who looks like him.


    Suddenly realizing what she was thinking, Jian Ran quickly raised her head to look at the door, worried that Qin Yue would suddenly break in and read what she was thinking.


    Ling Feiyu sent another voice message: "Tell me quickly, my mother is going out shopping, and I can buy whatever I want, it''s like seeing which size is bigger between your man and mine..."


    Ling Feiyu is a man of action, as soon as he opens his mouth to do something, there is a picture of Ling Feiyu buying her a large box of condoms and sending them to Jian Ran.


    Thinking of the shocking scene, Jian Ran quickly shook her head, and immediately sent a voice message: "Fei Yu, don''t bother you. I know I bought it myself."


    Ling Feiyu: "I said Jian Ran, are you afraid that I will know that your man''s size is too small..."


    Before she finished listening to this voice, Jian Ran heard the sound of the door opening, she was so frightened that she hurriedly quit WeChat, and lay stiffly under the blanket.


    Qin Yue came over and lay down beside her: "What size is too small?"


    "No, it''s nothing..." Jian Ran was so ashamed that she stuttered, she couldn''t tell Qin Yue that it was her best friend who was asking if his size was too small.


    ...

 Chapter 45

    Jian Ran quietly looked at Qin Yue, he was wearing a white nightgown, the belt was tied around his waist casually, his chest was slightly open, he could see his wheat-colored firm chest, and he didn''t know if there was nothing in the nightgown ?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jian Ran''s scrutinizing eyes, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked a little funny.


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, interrupting the beautiful and beautiful picture in her mind.


    Jian Ran was shocked to realize that she could think of such a rich picture just looking at Qin Yue, and her face was burning hot for a while.


    She felt that she was ashamed to face others, so she turned her back quickly: "I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Yue squeezed to Jian Ran''s side, reached out to touch her forehead, and turned her head to face him: "Your face is so red, and your forehead is so hot, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yue got very close, without his glasses, his facial expression looked much softer, his eyes were deep and misty, and he was a little more sexy than in the daytime.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s heart beating faster, her face burning hot, her mind began to think wildly again.


    She shook her head quickly, and secretly scolded Ling Feiyu in her heart, blaming that stinky girl for talking so many dirty words to her, which made her turn bad.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s strange behavior, Qin Yue worried: "Jian Ran?"


    "I''m fine. It''s getting late, you should go to bed too." Jian Ran has always thought that Qin Yue''s voice is nice, especially when calling her name, but today she really hopes that he won''t call her name with such a nice voice .


    He certainly didn''t know that just hearing his nice voice call her name made her want to commit a crime.


    There was even an evil thought in her heart, anyway, Qin Yue was already her legal husband, so it''s better to throw her down.


    Jian Ran was frightened by her own thought again, it''s over, it''s over, that stinky girl Ling Feiyu must have cast a spell on her, how could she have such an idea.


    Seeing Jian Ran shaking her head and muttering again, Qin Yue felt it was funny: "Jian Ran, why do you..."


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine, I didn''t think about anything, don''t talk nonsense." Before Qin Yue finished speaking, Jian Ran rushed to talk nonsense, which made Qin Yue even more confused, and didn''t know What on earth is she doing.


    Seeing Jian Ran who got into the bed and pulled the quilt to wrap herself tightly, Qin Yue shook his head and sighed silently.


    Jian Ran hid under the quilt, and slowly moved to the side of the bed, wanting to take advantage of Qin Yue''s unconsciousness to increase the distance between the two, otherwise he might not be able to control himself.


    Unexpectedly, just as soon as he moved, Qin Yue stretched out his long arms and pulled her back, pressing her into his arms: "Sleep well."


    Well¡­¡­


    Not only did Jian Ran dare not even move, but her breathing became very careful. She lay stiffly on Qin Yue''s chest, her face just pressed against his bare chest, and she could clearly feel his scorching body temperature.


    The room became very quiet in an instant, so quiet that Jian Ran could clearly hear Qin Yue''s gradually heavier breathing and faster heartbeat.


    Jian Ran thought of something, moved, raised her head to look at him, and saw that his eyes seemed to be on fire, and the fire seemed to burn her.


    "Qin Yue..." She didn''t know where the courage came from, she stretched out her slender palm to caress his handsome face that was as perfect as a sculpture.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Yue grabbed her hand, and the voice he spoke was so hoarse that Jian Ran felt her throat hurt after hearing it.


    "Qin Yue, actually..."


    Before Jian Ran could finish speaking, Qin Yue pushed her away, turned over, got down and left the room.


    Jian Ran looked at the back of Qin Yue leaving quickly, and murmured what she had just said: "Actually, I am willing."


    And Qin Yue, who didn''t understand her thoughts at all, went to another bathroom, turned on the cold water tap, and took a cold shower standing under the shower head.


    Although Jiangbei City is located in the south, and late autumn is not as cold as in the north, it does take a lot of courage to take a cold shower in the middle of the night.


    Drenched in cold water, Qin Yue''s mind was full of Jian Ran''s shy and charming appearance. After thinking about it, he felt that the water was not cold enough, and he wished he could jump into the ice pool to soak.


    In fact, there is a better solution, which is to go back to the room and ask Jian Ran to help him relieve the fire caused by her, but Qin Yue didn''t want to do that.


    Although Jane is his wife, he should have sex with her, but he respects all her decisions, as long as she doesn''t nod and say yes, he will never force her.


    After flushing in the bathroom for a long time to relieve the heat from his body, Qin Yue came to the balcony of the living room, lit a cigarette and took several puffs.


    Qin Yue himself didn''t know how he, who has always had a strong self-control over such things, would lose control in front of Jian Ran again and again.


    After smoking one cigarette, Qin Yue smoked another one. After a while, there were already several cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because Jane is his legal wife, and because of this identity, that he will react when facing her.


    After much deliberation, Qin Yue came to this conclusion.


    After smoking, Qin Yue went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth again, and rinsed his mouth several times until the smell of tobacco disappeared before returning to the room.


    In the room, Jian Ran was already sound asleep, her breathing was even and slow, and her pretty face was slightly flushed, looking warm and beautiful.


    Fortunately, she turned his fire up, and she slept so soundly here that she let him take a cold shower for half an hour.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue really wanted to pick up the culprit who caused him to take a cold shower, and let her take a cold shower as well.


    However, instead of picking Jian Ran up to take a cold shower, he lay down beside her, pulled her into his arms and hugged her to sleep.


    This night, Qin Yue hardly slept at all, but Jian Ran slept soundly and deeply, and had a very beautiful dream.


    When she woke up, thinking of the sweet dream she had, Jian Ran raised her head and looked towards the balcony window. She only saw Mian Mian squatting there, but did not see Qin Yue''s figure.


    How could the person who read the newspaper there every morning suddenly disappear?


    Jian Ran turned back with doubts, and when she turned her head, she saw a person lying beside her. He closed his eyes, his face was flushed, and his breathing was a little fast.


    They''ve been married for so long, this is the first time Jian Ran has woken up while Qin Yue is still asleep.


    This man Qin Yue is like a biological clock, he wakes up and goes to bed on time every day, and has never changed because of anything.


    Is Qin Yue sick?


    Thinking that Qin Yue might be sick, Jian Ran hurriedly raised her hand to touch his forehead, and when she touched it, she was so hot that she took her hand back.


    "Qin Yue, wake up, wake up quickly..." Jian Ran patted his face lightly, and seeing that he didn''t respond, she increased her strength a bit.

 Chapter 46

    Because of the worry in her heart, Jian Ran didn''t control her strength well when she was in a hurry. This time, she slapped it a little hard, and heard a snap. , Jane felt that her hands were hurting.


    "Jian Ran?" Qin Yue slowly opened his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, his eyes were bloodshot and terribly red.


    "Qin Yue, you have a high fever. Get up quickly, let''s go to the doctor." Jian Ran hugged his arm, trying to pull him up, but he was too heavy for her to pull.


    Qin Yue frowned and glanced at her, then slowly closed his eyes and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    "Qin Yue, don''t sleep, you can''t sleep anymore." Jian Ran couldn''t drag him by herself, and Qin Yue was unconscious again, so she quickly picked up her mobile phone and prepared to call 120 for emergency treatment.


    She hadn''t pressed the phone number yet, but a call came in. The phone screen displayed the word Xu Huiyi. Jian Ran remembered that she hadn''t saved Xu Huiyi''s phone number.


    However, there was no time for her to think about it, so she hurriedly answered, "Assistant Xu Te..."


    Xu Huiyi didn''t wait for Jian Ran to finish speaking, and hurriedly asked: "Mrs. Qin, is Boss Qin by your side?"


    Every morning, Qin Yue would get up very early to go to bed to deal with urgent matters on the other side of the ocean through video, but this morning he was late to see anyone, and there were many things waiting for his decision.


    Both Xu Huiyi''s work mobile phone and personal mobile phone were turned off when calling Qin Yue, so she called Jian Ran''s mobile phone because she couldn''t call Qin Yue.


    "Xu Tezhu, you called at the right time. Qin Yue has a high fever and the situation is very serious. I''m planning to call 120 for first aid." When encountering an emergency, Jian Ran calmed down and conveyed the situation to the other party clearly.


    "Mrs. Qin, you don''t need to call 120, I''ll find someone right away." After speaking, Xu Huiyi hung up the phone directly.


    Jian Ran threw the phone aside, and hurriedly went to the kitchen refrigerator to find some ice cubes, wrapped them in a towel and applied them to Qin Yue, hoping to reduce his fever.


    Back in the room, the phone was ringing desperately again. Jian Ran picked it up and saw that it was Xu Huiyi calling again. When she got through, she heard Xu Huiyi say: "Mrs. Qin, Boss Qin is allergic to penicillin, please don''t let him touch this thing."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Hanging up the phone over there directly, it doesn''t feel like the decent Xu Huiyi in the past, but Jian Ran didn''t care.


    Jian Ran put an ice towel on Qin Yue''s forehead with one hand, and tightly grasped his big palm with the other hand: "Qin Yue, will this make you feel better?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hear her, Jian Ran still hoped that he could answer her soberly.


    After a while, Jane took away the ice pack, bent down naturally, and pressed her forehead against his.


    The slightly hot body temperature passed through the skin, and it was so warm that it made people reluctant to part for a while.


    It was the first time for Jian Ran to look at Qin Yue so closely and seriously.


    He is really a good-looking person. His handsome facial features are like a work of art carefully polished by time. Every inch of his lines is full of elegance and calmness, elegant and refined.


    How can there be such a good-looking person? Even with your eyes closed, it still makes you throb.


    Maybe Jian Ran watched it so intently that Qin Yue didn''t even notice it when he opened his eyes.


    Qin Yue didn''t know when he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Ran''s earnest inquiry. He couldn''t help saying: "Have you seen enough?"


    The sudden sound was like a thunder that exploded in Jian Ran''s ears, making her face red and unable to move.


    At this time, she realized that she and Qin Yue were so close, the tips of their noses touched, their body temperature melted together, and they could hear each other''s breath. Qin Yue''s eyes at this time, although soft, were like sharp swords grabbing broke her heart.


    "Ah." She let out a low cry, and quickly bounced away like an electric shock.


    But Qin Yue didn''t want to just let her go, he was as fast as a cheetah hunting, quickly put his hand on the back of Jian Ran''s head and pushed it towards him, and then kissed her hard.


    His movements were so fast that Jian Ran couldn''t react in time.


    The lips touch each other, rubbing against each other.


    Time seems so sweet and fragrant at this moment.


    The heart was once again tightly grasped.


    I don''t know how long it took before Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran who was panting. He held Jian Ran''s face carefully, stroked the red, swollen and moist lips lightly with his rough fingertips, and smiled lightly.


    Jian Ran was still panting, everything happened too fast, and it was over before she could taste it carefully.


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at Qin Yue in disbelief, opened her red lips, and was about to say something, but was pushed back by Qin Yue''s hand on her lips.


    "I need to rest." Qin Yue said with a smile, and then silently let go of Jian Ran, lay down and continued to sleep.


    Jian Ran was a little confused, seeing Qin Yue''s drowsy appearance was both embarrassing and funny, and she just stood there helpless for a moment.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang loudly.


    The doorbell sounded like the sound of heaven, which relieved Jian Ran who was at a loss. She hurried to the door, but heard Qin Yue''s sexy and dull voice from behind: "Put on a coat."


    Jian Ran stopped and turned her head, Qin Yue still closed her eyes tightly, quietly as if she had never spoken.


    Jian Ran looked back in a daze, and after a long time, she raised her hand, touched her hot lips lightly, and said in a voice that only she could hear: "Well


    ,knew. "


    Looking at the pajamas on her body again, she really couldn''t see outsiders, so she quickly took a coat and put it on before opening the door.


    Looking through the cat''s eyes, Jian Ran saw Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong arriving, and hurriedly opened the door.


    The door opened, and Xu Huiyi and others rushed in immediately, and rushed to the bedroom without even saying hello to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was startled, and hurriedly followed, and saw that there was already a doctor taking a syringe and injecting Qin Yue with medicine.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Ran didn''t know these people in white coats. As soon as they rushed into the house, they injected Qin Yue who was unconscious. She didn''t even have time to think about it to stop her.


    Xu Huiyi blocked her: "Jane, they are Boss Qin''s personal doctors. They have been with Boss Qin for many years and know his physical condition very well. Please don''t disturb them."


    Jane didn''t notice that Xu Huiyi''s address to her had changed, and her tone of voice was a little cold. She was only worried about Qin Yue''s safety.


    Seeing these people busy to and fro, but I can''t help anything, and even treated as an outsider by these people, they don''t let her get close.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable. It seemed that everyone had been with Qin Yue for many years, and everyone knew him so well, but as Qin Yue''s wife, she knew nothing about him.


    After injecting a needle, several doctors carried Qin Yue to the stand they brought, and carried them away.


    The speed of their group was very fast, and before Jian Ran came back to her senses, Qin Yue had already been carried away by them.

 Chapter 47

    Jian Ran came to her senses and hurriedly followed, but was stopped by Xu Huiyi: "Jian Ran, Mr. Qin is taking care of us here, so I won''t bother you. Go to work when you should."


    Jian Ran felt very uncomfortable hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, because she was clearly treating her as an outsider.


    Her husband was ill, and she couldn''t even lean on the side. Jian Ran was so depressed that she seemed to be slapped severely.


    It was only then that she realized that she had never really entered Qin Yue''s life. Qin Yue''s life experience, Qin Yue''s work, and everything about Qin Yue seemed out of his reach.


    Now that Qin Yue is sick, she can''t take care of him by his side as a wife.


    She was about to suspect, is Qin Yue really her husband?


    Jian Ran bit her lip, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. One was because she was worried about Qin Yue, and the other was that she was panicked.


    "Wow..." Mianmian, who was sensible, felt that Jian Ran was in a bad mood, rubbed against her feet, and barked a few times to comfort her.


    Jian Ran squatted down and stroked Mianmian''s head: "Mianmian, Uncle Qin is sick, but mom can''t take care of him by his side. Do you think mom is useless?"


    "Wow..." Mianmian barked a few times, then licked Jian Ran''s hand, using his method to comfort Jian Ran.


    "Thank you Mianmian." Jian Ran patted Mianmian''s head, "Baby, go and play. Mom is getting ready to go to work soon."


    It''s an eventful time for innovation and technology. The affairs of Gu''s and Xinghui''s side have not stopped, and Qin Yue fell ill again.


    It''s not Jian Ran''s turn to take care of major decision-making matters, but she can do her own job well, which can be regarded as sharing some responsibilities for Qin Yue.


    Recently, because the business of Innovation Technology has reached a new low, the mood of the employees of Innovation Technology has been affected, and everyone''s mood at work is not very high.


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether Qin Yue was unable to fight Gu''s, or was trying to find the right time to counterattack.


    Some colleagues in the office are chatting, some are checking Weibo, but none of them are serious about going to work. This situation is very worrying.


    With a soft sigh, Jian Ran tidied up her emotions, turned on her work computer, and prepared to start a new day of work.


    After checking the profiles of several clients, she called each other one by one to see if she could get a chance to meet, and then had a good talk with the client about the cooperation project.


    Several phone calls were made, but the other party hung up on the grounds that they were busy with work, which made Jian Ran feel ashamed.


    For most of the morning, Jian Ran spent bumping her nose and worrying about Qin Yue''s condition. Qin Yue''s phone came in around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the gradually familiar phone number displayed on the screen of the phone, Jian Ran''s hand holding the phone trembled slightly. She was too anxious to slide the answer button, so she didn''t slide it several times.


    After finally connecting, I heard Qin Yue''s low and hoarse voice from the phone: "Jian Ran, where are you?"


    "Working in the company." Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran''s nerves, which had been tense all morning, finally relaxed.


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, Qin Yue didn''t seem to plan to say another word.


    Jian Ran waited, and was about to speak, when Qin Yue said: "Then you continue to work."


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran stopped him, pursed her lips, "Are you feeling better?"


    "I can''t die."


    Qin Yue''s indifferent voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Jian Ran''s ears, which made Jian Ran aggrieved and a little angry.


    She bit her lip, feeling a little angry, and said, "It''s good if you don''t die. Let''s do this first, and I have to continue to work."


    "Yeah." The man over there snorted coldly and hung up the phone first.


    Looking at the darkened phone screen, Jian Ran''s heart seemed to be tightly pinched by something, and she couldn''t breathe.


    She had been worried about his condition all morning, and she was so anxious that she could fidget. Before she could ask about his condition, he actually hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran stared at the phone screen, and the phone screen lit up again. This time it was Xu Huiyi who called.


    Xu Huiyi called and told Jian Ran to rush to Shengtian Hospital.


    Shengtian Hospital is a very famous private hospital. It is said that the medical equipment is more advanced and complete than Jiangbei First People''s Hospital, and the consumption is naturally ridiculously expensive.


    Although Jian Ran was still a little angry with Qin Yue''s attitude when he spoke just now, it was impossible for her to be angry with him all the time. She had to see him well before she could feel at ease.


    After finishing the phone call with Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran asked for leave and went home to cook vegetable porridge. People who have a high fever should eat some light food.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon when Jian Ran returns home from the company to cook porridge, and then rushes home to Shengtian Hospital.


    The guards at Shengtian Hospital were heavily guarded, and ordinary people could not enter, so Xu Huiyi had been waiting outside the security guard early on.


    Seeing Jian Ran, she greeted her with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, because I was worried about Boss Qin''s safety this morning, I didn''t pay attention to my words. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s okay." What Jian Ran didn''t care about was Xu Huiyi''s attitude towards her, what she cared about was that when Qin Yue was sick, as his wife, she couldn''t help him with anything.


    She and Qin Yue are husband and wife, they should be the two closest people, but this morning, she felt that she and Qin Yue were actually nothing.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I arrived at Qin Yue''s ward. Xu Huiyi said, "This is Mr. Qin''s ward, so I won''t go in."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I''m causing you trouble."


    The door of the room was ajar, and Jian Ran looked in through the crack, and saw a middle-aged woman about fifty years old helping Qin Yue prepare food.


    The woman took out all kinds of delicate food boxes from a delicate food box frame and placed them on the dining table one by one. Every movement was very skillful, and it could be seen that she often did these things.


    Seeing that someone had already prepared so much food for Qin Yue, Jian Ran looked at the insulated box in her hand again, and unconsciously hid it behind her back, not wanting Qin Yue to see that the food she prepared for him was so shabby.


    Jian Ran pushed the door open and entered, the woman immediately looked over, glanced at her, and then her eyes fell on the lunch box in her hand, with a bit of inquiry.


    The ward is a suite with one bedroom and one living room, and the living room is a rest area, which is very warmly furnished and fully equipped with furniture and home appliances.


    Qin Yue was not seen in the living room, and Jian Ran was not sure that Qin Yue was in the room.


    Jian Ran looked at the woman and smiled awkwardly: "Excuse me, does Qin Yue live here?"


    The woman looked at Jian Ran for a long time before pointing to the room inside: "The young master is in the back room."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran nodded politely to the woman with a smile, put the lunch box she brought on the side coffee table, and then went to the room to see Qin Yue.


    The inner room was the ward, Qin Yue, who was wearing a white patient uniform, was sitting on the ward, with a needle in his left hand and a newspaper in his right hand.


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran called him, but he didn''t raise his head, as if he didn''t hear her voice.

 Chapter 48

    Qin Yue ignored people, and Jian Ran was a little embarrassed, standing in place and neither advancing nor retreating.


    After a while, Qin Yue raised his head and looked over, his eyes under the golden mirror frame were indifferent and calm: "Why are you here?"


    Because he didn''t want to force her to take a cold shower, he had a high fever and passed out. This woman still had the mind to go to work, so she left him alone and didn''t ask. She was a heartless woman.


    Qin Yue''s expression and manner of speaking made Jian Ran feel that he didn''t welcome her here. She felt uneasy and pursed her lips: "Assistant Xu Te asked me to come and see you."


    Assistant Hutt only asked her to come. If he didn''t let Xu Huiyi make that call, would she not come?


    Qin Yue frowned, and his voice became more indifferent and calm: "You saw me too, then go back and continue working."


    "Oh...Okay." Jian Ran forcibly suppressed the grievance in her heart, nodded with a smile, turned around and left.


    This woman is really gone!


    Qin Yue looked at her back, his eyes were dark and his face was ugly, the newspaper in his right hand was almost crushed by him.


    Walking to the door of the room, Jian Ran suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, turned her head, and stared at him fiercely: "Qin Yue, you fucking bastard!"


    She worried about him all morning, and now she finally saw him, but he asked her to go.


    On weekdays, she kept saying that he was her husband. There was no husband like him in this world who wouldn''t let his wife see him when he was sick.


    The more Jian Ran thought about it, the more sad she became, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Her nose became sore, and two crystal clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She raised her hand and wiped it fiercely, bit her lips: "Qin Yue, you fucking die, it''s none of my business, just pretend that I never knew you."


    Jian Ran''s sudden outburst of temper stunned Qin Yue, and when he was shocked, he saw Jian Ran''s tears dripping down.


    Qin Yue''s heart twitched for no reason, and the feeling of pain spread in his unprepared heart. This feeling was something he had never experienced before.


    He still remembered that at the time she caused Gu Nanjing to be locked up in the police station, and he didn''t see her shed tears under such circumstances, but at this time...


    "Come here." Qin Yue''s voice became softer unconsciously, and he even waved to her.


    "If you let me go, I will go. If you let me go, will I go? What do you think I am?" Jian Ran also has a stubborn temper, so how could he call her back so easily.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you coming?"


    Jane ignored him, and rubbed her eyes hard again, hating herself for crying in front of this man, when did she become so crying.


    "Then I''ll go there." Qin Yue made a gesture to remove the needle from his hand.


    "What are you going to do? Are you courting death?" Jian Ran was startled, and rushed over to stop him.


    "If I die, you will be a success." Qin Yue said with a serious expression, but the eyes under the golden mirror frame were tinged with a smile again.


    "You..." Jian Ran didn''t know that this man had such a slippery tone, but his manner of speaking was still serious.


    Qin Yue raised his hand to caress Jian Ran''s face, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his rough thumb: "Hey, tell me, why are you crying?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips, and said viciously: "I''m afraid that if you die, I will become a prostitute."


    Qin Yue laughed in a low voice, stretched out his arms to hug her, and said in a low voice, "Little idiot!"


    You are stupid! You all are stupid!


    Jian Ran really wanted to scold her back like this, but he hugged her so tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his warm chest.


    How can he be so powerful? Just one hand hugged her tightly, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    "do not move."


    A deep and depressed voice sounded from the top of her hair, with a breathtaking hoarseness.


    The simple two words are like a spell, causing Jian Ran to lose all strength to resist.


    Qin Yue smiled in satisfaction, and put his chin on Jian Ran''s head. Her hair was smooth and soft, and it had a faint fragrance, which was very comfortable.


    And Jian Ran in his arms, annoyed that she gave in so easily, unconsciously curled the corners of her lips.


    His breathing was on the top, and his heart was beating on the side, inexplicably, very relieved.


    "Master, the food is ready." Aunt Chen, who was in charge of Qinyue''s diet, barged in inappropriately, and when she saw the two hugging each other, she quickly backed out.


    Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran: "Din with me?"


    Jane nodded.


    Qin Yue didn''t let the nurse help him, so the hard work fell on Jian Ran. She held the infusion bag high in one hand, and held the shelf in the other hand. Qin Yue was really like a young master, what? No matter.


    After everything was done, Jian Ran sat down opposite Qin Yue, who waved: "Sit by my side."


    Jian Ran subconsciously glanced at the woman who was laying food. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this woman did not welcome her very much, so she just sat and did not move.


    Qin Yue''s slender fingertips habitually tapped on the table, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, until Aunt Chen finished serving the dishes, he said: "Aunt Chen, you have nothing to do here, you go down first Bar."


    Aunt Chen opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she was too aware of Qin Yue''s temper, so she nodded: "Young Master, Young Madam, take your time."


    The word "Young Madam" choked so much that Jian Ran almost spit out the mouthful of water she just drank, and her delicate and beautiful face was stained with a blush again.


    Seeing her surprised look, Qin Yue said again: "The aunt who was in charge of my diet just now, you can call her Aunt Chen in the future."


    There is the driver Old Wei, loyal assistants like Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong, and the aunt who is in charge of food, and the name Aunt Chen just called them and the actions of Bucai. It looks like the kind of rich man that people often say. People came out.


    Qin Yue said that he used to do some business abroad, what kind of business was he doing? Why does it feel that his real identity is scarier than the CEO of Innovation Technology?


    Qin Yue beckoned again: "Sit beside me and help me get some food."


    "You can move your right hand." Jian Ran whispered. The needle for the hanging needle was stuck in Qin Yue''s left hand, and his right hand was able to hug her so hard just now, why can''t he pick up vegetables at this time?


    "I usually eat with my left hand." Qin Yue''s voice sounded slightly dissatisfied, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his sexy lips.


    Jian Ran knew again that Qin Yue''s ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense is also top-notch. When did he usually eat with his left hand?


    But seeing that he was a sick person, Jian Ran decided to bear with him. After all, as he said, if something happened to him, she would become a prostitute.

 Chapter 49

    Jian Ran got up and sat beside Qin Yue, and glanced at the table. There were more than a dozen dishes, large and small, most of which were Sichuan cuisine, which was not suitable for patients after a high fever.


    After looking at everything, Jian Ran fixed her gaze on the bowl of delicious-looking donkey-hide gelatin porridge on the table.


    Even if Jian Ran doesn''t understand medicinal food, she also knows that donkey-hide gelatin has the effect of nourishing blood and nourishing yin on women, so Qin Yue, whose high fever has not subsided completely, should not be allowed to drink this.


    Qin Yue usually eats lightly, and those meals are also cooked by this aunt, so how come he cooks such meals only when he is sick?


    After scanning around, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with doubts: "Are you sure Aunt Chen prepared these dishes for you?"


    "No." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with deep and gentle eyes, "I''ve already eaten. I asked Aunt Chen to prepare these for you."


    Jian Ran was surprised and said, "Is it for me?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Qin Yue''s simple words swept away the haze left in Jian Ran''s heart today. It turned out that not only was she worried about him, but he was also thinking about her.


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and smiled, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Today, because of Qin Yue''s affairs, Jian Ran was so worried that she was not in the mood to eat breakfast, and her lunch was dragged on until now. She was really hungry, so she didn''t eat very elegantly.


    Qin Yue looked at her with deep eyes, and for a long time, he said, "Did you feel wronged today?"


    Jian Ran is not someone who shed tears easily, Qin Yue had a particularly deep memory of the scene where she shed tears just now, and felt that she must have suffered some kind of grievance.


    Jian Ran paused when she picked up the dishes, then raised her head to stare at him, and said in a nasal voice: "I''ve been wronged."


    "Let''s listen. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll help you out." Qin Yue''s words sounded like a joke, but he paid attention to every subtle change in Jian Ran''s expression.


    "The one who made me feel wronged is you." Jian Ran really wanted to say this, but after thinking about it, she forgot it, and he couldn''t slap himself twice for her.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A knock on the door suddenly interrupted their conversation. Liu Yong pushed the door in and put a document in front of Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, this document needs your signature."


    Liu Yong brought the document in front of Qin Yue''s eyes, showed him page by page, and then talked to Qin Yue in English.


    Jian Ran didn''t quite understand what he was talking about, she probably heard some key words, what to buy and so on.


    While the two were talking, Qin Yue also finished reading the document, took the pen from Liu Yong and quickly signed his English name¡ªleoqin.


    After Liu Yong put away the documents and exited, Qin Yue glanced at him casually, and saw an insulated box on the coffee table.


    Qin Yue has a deep memory of this insulated box. The last time Jian Ran prepared seaweed rice for him, he used this to pack it.


    "What''s that?" He looked at the insulation box on the coffee table over there, and asked softly.


    Jian Ran followed his gaze to look at the past, saw the insulated box she brought over, and stammered: "No, it''s nothing."


    "Huh?" Qin Yue frowned, looking at Jian Ran quietly.


    Jian Ran was flustered by him, so she had to say honestly: "I brought you the vegetable porridge. I was worried that you might not be used to it, so I didn''t bring it out for you."


    Qin Yue coughed lightly, and said very seriously: "Jian Ran, you are not me, how do you know that I won''t like you? You never asked me, never gave me a chance to choose, how could you easily replace me Make a decision?"


    At that time, when he made a decision to marry Jian Ran, he would try to accept everything about her, no matter the good or the bad.


    But recently, Jian Ran gave him the feeling that he doesn''t believe him, doesn''t believe him, still doesn''t believe him!


    Jane lowered her head, and whispered like a child who did something wrong: "Well, in the future, I won''t make decisions for you without asking for your opinion."


    Seeing Jian Ran lowering her head like a pissed off daughter-in-law, Qin Yue felt a little funny again: "I''m just hungry, so go get me a bowl."


    "Hmm." Jian Ran took the thermos box over, and said while filling the porridge, "This is kale porridge, it might be a little bitter, you should be fine."


    "I''m not picky eaters." Qin Yue is not picky eaters in general, but he is not picky about Jian Ran''s cooking, he can eat whatever she does.


    Just like last time, I knew I was allergic to onions, but I still ate them. In the end, I had a nightly injection in the hospital.


    After getting married, he has been working hard to be a qualified and good husband.


    "Is it delicious?" Jian Ran looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." This time Qin Yue praised her without hesitation, and took another big mouthful as he spoke.


    Seeing Qin Yue eating the porridge he cooked with relish, Jian Ran felt a little sweetness in her heart, as if she and him were getting closer.


    Qin Yue usually doesn''t speak nice words to her, but when he knows that her hands and feet are cold, he will prepare gloves and a warm water bag for her, and take practical actions to take care of her.


    Since this period of time, she has slept soundly every night, and has never been woken up by the cold because of her cold hands and feet.


    Qin Yue was drinking porridge when Xu Huiyi and a doctor knocked on the door and came in.


    Jian Ran saw the doctor in the morning, the one who gave Qin Yue injections.


    The doctor''s eyes swept over Jian Ran''s body, and finally landed on the bowl of porridge that Qin Yue ate: "Master, your high fever has not subsided, and it may cause other problems at any time, so please don''t eat non-food for the time being." Our strict food, in case of bacterial infection, is not good."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Jian Ran felt very uncomfortable. It was clearly saying that the things she made were not clean.


    Yes, she admitted that she didn''t know Qin Yue as long as they did. They are all people who have been with Qin Yue for a long time, and they have a deep relationship with Qin Yue, but she is Qin Yue''s wife.


    Just when Jian Ran was extremely depressed, her body was suddenly hugged by Qin Yue, and his low and deep voice sounded slowly but firmly in her ears: "Assistant Xu, Doctor Liang, let me introduce you formally, my wife Jane."


    My wife, Jian Ran!


    The simple five words hit Jian Ran''s heart so directly and quickly, making her heart soften instantly, and she looked at Qin Yue quietly and gently.


    That''s right, from the day they got married, Jian Ran was no longer Miss Jian - but Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Yue looked at Jianran again, his eyes softened a lot: "Jianran, Xu Tezhu and Dr. Liang are people who have worked by my side for a long time. On the surface, we are in an employment relationship, but in fact we are all friends. They are like my friends. Like family."


    Qin Yue''s words sounded nice, but once again emphasized the real relationship between them.

 Chapter 50

    Xu Huiyi and others have been by his side for many years. He treats them like friends and relatives, and more importantly, Jian Ran is his wife.


    Dr. Liang also realized that what he just said was too much, he smiled awkwardly, and said, "Mrs. Qin, hello!"


    Jian Ran smiled, politely and politely: "Doctor Liang, hello!"


    Xu Huiyi added: "Because I was too impatient this morning, I had a bad attitude when talking to Mrs. Qin. Please forgive me, Mrs. Qin."


    Xu Huiyi and the others have been with Qin Yue for many years. They are capable of handling affairs and have won Qin Yue''s trust. Over the years, they seem to have become half of Qin Yue''s family.


    It''s because he knows Qin Yue too well and knows that he won''t get sick easily, and once he gets sick, the situation will be very serious. That''s why it happened this morning.


    Because they didn''t know Jian Ran for a long time, they naturally regarded Jian Ran as an outsider in an emergency, and it was really wrong to think about it later.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to speak, Qin Yue said again: "Jian Ran, do you know what a marriage certificate really means?"


    Jian Ran was a little confused, not knowing what Qin Yue wanted to say.


    Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi and Dr. Liang, and then said slowly: "In terms of law, when two people get a marriage certificate, it is equivalent to handing over their lives to each other. Suppose I am seriously ill today, and I must The family member''s signature is required for rescue, and the person who can sign for me is you¡ª¡ªJian Ran!"


    From Jian Ran''s point of view, registering a marriage means that two people live together, if they can live together, they will continue to live, if they can''t, they will break up.


    She never thought that in Qin Yue''s eyes, a marriage certificate is so meaningful, that is to say, he is willing to entrust his life into her hands.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Xu Huiyi and Dr. Liang glanced at each other. What Qin Yue said was not unreasonable. In an emergency, among the few people in the room, only Jian Ran could do it.


    Qin Yue said again: "If you want to change the medicine, quickly change it for me. If you change it, you all go down. If you have nothing to do, don''t come in and disturb me."


    "Yes." The doctor quickly changed the infusion bag for Qin Yue, and prescribed oral medicine for Qin Yue to take, "Master, this medicine has a small amount of sleeping pills added to it, after taking it, you can sleep for a while."


    As soon as the doctor and Xu Huiyi left, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with burning eyes, and patted the place beside him: "Come and lie down with me for a while."


    "Okay." Jane walked over and squeezed to lie down beside him.


    As soon as she lay down, Qin Yue stretched out his long arms and held her in his arms, buried his head between her shoulders and neck, sniffing her unique fragrance: "Jianran..."


    "Huh?" Jane didn''t struggle, and let him hold her honestly.


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up today. I don''t know why I feel so disappointed." Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from above his head. When he spoke, his breath surrounded her head, and Jian Ran''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. up.


    The words Qin Yue said are obviously not love words, but after listening to them, they feel that they are more touching than love words.


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue must have been an expert at teasing girls before, but when he grows up to his level, there is no need to tease, there must be a lot of beauties rushing towards him.


    Jian Ran didn''t answer him with a voice, she gently stretched out her hand to hug his thin waist, and gently rubbed her face against his chest: "Qin Yue, I won''t let you down again in the future."


    If something like today happens again in the future, Jian Ran will not let others take Qin Yue away, and she will always be by his side to take care of him as his wife.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, Jian Ran lay in his arms for a long time, was so tired that her body was about to cramp, looked up at him quietly, and saw that he had already fallen asleep.


    Just now the doctor said that Qin Yue added sleeping pills to his oral medicine, let him have a good sleep first, a good sleep will help his body recover.


    Jian Ran took Qin Yue''s hand away from holding her very carefully, and moved it lightly in his arms, trying to change to a more comfortable position and lie beside him.


    Unexpectedly, she only moved slightly, but Qin Yue, who was clearly asleep, subconsciously tightened his arms and hugged Jian Ran tightly.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but curl her eyebrows, her tender lips raised slightly, and her arms around Qin Yue unconsciously increased her strength.


    ...


    It rained a little today, and the temperature dropped several degrees in an instant, as if it had officially entered winter in an instant.


    However, Jiangbei City was not only not affected by the cold air, but it was unprecedentedly lively these days.


    After the news that Shengtian''s current helmsman, Leoqin, was going to move the domestic headquarters to Jiangbei, business elites from all over the country gathered in Jiangbei to make a scene.


    Shengtian wants to develop in Jiangbei and move its headquarters from far away in Kyoto, so it means that Jiangbei is a fat place, and Shengtian''s entry will bring greater business opportunities.


    Some people came here to survey the market, and some people came here to meet Shengtian''s helm, Leoqin, hoping to cooperate with Shengtian.


    Among them, the one who wants to see Shengtian at the helm the most is Gu Nanjing, the Shaodong of the Gu family.


    If he wanted to gain more trust from his father Gu Shi''an and gain more power, the most direct and effective way was to find a way to cooperate with Shengtian.


    He has sent his secretary to send several messages to Shengtian, but every time he got the answer that Leoqin is very busy and has no time for now.


    It''s fine once or twice, but he has handed in no less than ten times, and he didn''t even get the number to make an appointment to meet. Gu Nanjing''s patience is almost worn out in the anticipation again and again.


    Looking at Gu Nanjing who was sitting in front of the desk and frowning, Li Gang wanted to speak several times, but finally closed his mouth again. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "Young Master Gu, I heard that I wanted to The person who wants to see Leoqin has already made an appointment for three months, it is really not easy to meet him, he is not targeting us."


    "After about three months? Think carefully about whether there are other shortcuts that can be taken. The sooner you see him, the better." Gu Nanjing just took over some of Gu''s business, but many high-level executives don''t seem to be so satisfied with him.


    Therefore, he should be in a hurry to meet Shengtian''s Leoqin, cooperate with him, and let those who underestimate him know his strength.


    Li Gang thought for a while and said, "Young Master Gu, I heard some news recently, but I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Gu Nanjing looked at Li Gang coldly: "Fart if you want to fart, talk if you have something to say, what are you doing in front of this young master?"


    Li Gang also said: "The Qin family is low-key. No media has ever taken photos of leoqin. His love life has always been the focus of people''s attention, but no one has heard anything about it. But recently I have I heard that Leoqin is very fond of women, and there is even a saying that he raped the six girls."


    Hearing this, Gu Nanjing''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t believe the rumor so easily, and asked, "Where did you hear the news?"

 Chapter 51

    All the major media have been chasing after him so badly that they can''t get a picture of Leoqin. How did this explosive news get out? And who has the guts to spread such news?


    The Qin family is a famous family, that is, rich and noble, and they attach great importance to family etiquette, so they have never heard any bad rumors about the Qin family in the past few years.


    Regardless of whether they hide deeply or they can really cultivate themselves, the Qin family gives people the impression that they are low-key and high-quality.


    Hearing such news suddenly, Gu Nanjing was very excited, but at the same time he was a little worried.


    If the news is true, then he can ask Li Gang to find some beautiful women and send them to him.


    In case this news is false, sending a woman to Leoqin would be just asking for trouble, maybe it would be shooting himself in the foot.


    So before deciding on this matter, Gu Nanjing must know where the news came from and how reliable it is.


    Of course, Li Gang also knew Gu Nanjing''s doubts, so he told the news one by one: "Young Master Gu, when I first heard this news, I asked someone to check it."


    Gu Nanjing hurriedly asked: "Then what did you find out?"


    Gu Nanjing very much hopes that this news is true. If you can impress leoqin by sending a few women, that would be great. And Gu Nanjing thinks that he has an absolute advantage in finding women.


    "I asked people to follow the clues to check, and finally found out that it was from Shengtian Entertainment. Specifically, it was a leading actor in the crew who spread the news." After speaking, Li Gang quickly took out his phone and turned to a Photo, "It''s this actress named polaris, who just became popular recently."


    The woman in the photo wore heavy makeup, and her true face could not be seen clearly, but from the facial features, it could be seen that she should be a beauty.


    Li Gang continued: "Polaris claimed to be Shengtian leoqin''s girlfriend. At first, everyone thought she was just trying to climb up and raise her self-worth there. Who knew that she actually took out a photo with leoqin. The background picture looks like It''s in the Qin family''s mansion in America."


    "Find out those other photos and let me take a look." The more Gu Nanjing listened, the more excited he became, as if he had caught a life-saving straw when he was about to drown.


    Li Gang hastily flipped through it a few more times, and found two other photos: "Young Master Gu, do you think this mansion is similar to what the media described before?"


    Gu Nanjing asked Li Gang to send the photo to the computer and zoom it in for a look.


    The mansion in the photo is not magnificent, but it feels like a manor, a very leisurely and comfortable living environment.


    This photo is in line with the previous news from the media. Coupled with the Qin family''s low-key personality, they can be sure that this is the Qin family''s luxury house in the United States.


    As for the other photo, it was a man in a blue suit, just sitting there with an aura of power without anger.


    As for the looks, they are also very good-looking, and they should have completely inherited the good genes of the Qin family. The age seems to be around twenty-eight years old, so Leoqin can''t be wrong.


    No matter how hard the media tried, they couldn''t get a single photo of Leoqin. They didn''t expect it to be exposed by such a little girl.


    "It seems that this matter can''t be faked." Gu Nanjing stood up excitedly and walked around, thought for a while and said, "Find a way to bring that actress called polaris to me, I want to confirm with her personally one time."


    They wanted to see Leoqin repeatedly, but in his opinion, it was very likely that they didn''t like him.


    Now that he has received such an exciting gossip, Gu Nanjing must firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Li Gang showed embarrassment: "Young Master Gu, when I got the news last night, I went to invite her, but that aunt is very angry, please don''t move."


    "Please?" Gu Nanjing snorted coldly, "You can''t even invite a little yellow-haired girl? Do you want me to invite you personally?"


    Li Gang wiped off his cold sweat: "That little girl is from Leoqin, we have to look at the Buddha''s face even if we don''t look at the monk''s face."


    "The young master will go to see her in person." The woman has these photos in her hands, so it shows that her relationship with Leoqin is absolutely extraordinary. Gu Nanjing thought to himself, maybe he could get to know Leoqin through this woman.


    "Then I''ll arrange it right away." After finishing speaking, Li Gang turned around and was about to do the things his master had asked him to do.


    "Li Gang." Gu Nanjing stopped him again, "It doesn''t matter whether the news is true or not, you should go and find a few good-looking women first, it''s best to choose a few different ones, there will always be one that Leoqin will like."


    Li Gang said with a playful smile: "Don''t worry, Young Master Gu, I am an expert in this area, and I guarantee that all the beauties selected will be top-notch beauties. At that time, Young Master Gu, you can try something new first."


    Gu Nanjing casually grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at Li Gang: "My young master is surrounded by idiots like you."


    "Young Master Gu, you didn''t always..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Nanjing gave him a hard look, Li Gang quickly changed the subject, "I was wrong, in your heart, only our Jian Er Miss."


    "What did you say?" A thought flashed through Gu Nanjing''s mind.


    Although this idea is despicable, it was truly formed in Gu Nanjing''s mind at this moment.


    "Young Master Gu, what do you want me to say?" Li Gang asked carefully and cautiously.


    "Who were those people who worked together before, and who is Shengtian''s Leoqin? I''ve never seen any woman with his status, how can ordinary women catch his eyes." Gu Nanjing thought that shouldn''t be there in his mind. Chase away the thought, and said, "When you go to find someone, use the second lady of the Jian family as the standard."


    "Young Master Gu..." Li Gang wanted to say something, but he was so frightened by Gu Nanjing''s cold gaze that he shut his mouth.


    I had to silently swear in my heart that the beauty of the second miss of the Jian family became more and more amazing the more she looked at it. If he wanted to find a woman as beautiful as the second miss of the Jian family, his master was sure he was not embarrassing him?


    Alas, if his master had a deep affection for the second miss of the Jian family, he might be able to offer up the second miss of the Jian family, so he wouldn''t have to look for someone everywhere.


    Li Gang was suddenly frightened by the thoughts in his head, instinctively looked up, and then patted his chest to suppress his shock.


    If his master finds out about his idea, he will definitely take a layer of his skin off. Li Gang didn''t know that the same thought just flashed through Gu Nanjing''s mind.


    At this moment, Gu Nanjing''s mind is full of Jian Ran, the Jian Ran who was in love with him before, and the Jian Ran who is married to someone else now.


    In the past Jian Ran, her heart was full of pretending to be him, Gu Nanjing, and he was also reluctant to part with that Jian Ran.

 Chapter 52

    Today''s Jian Ran is still as attractive as before, but she can no longer see his existence in her eyes.


    Thinking that Jian Ran''s only heart was Xin Xin''s surnamed Qin, Gu Nanjing felt inexplicably angry.


    Such a man who can only drive a broken car worth hundreds of thousands, how can he marry his Jian Ran? Why should Jian Ran be so devoted to him?


    Thinking of this, all kinds of emotions rushed into Gu Nanjing''s mind, the most common one was that something that should belong to him was taken away by others.


    Gu Nanjing has lived such a long life, and he has never wanted to get something that he can''t get. He must take Jian Ran back from Qin''s hands.


    He also said: "Creativity has become like that, and the surname Qin hasn''t moved yet. What is he playing? Could it be that this young master overestimated him, in fact, his real strength is so vulnerable."


    Li Gang said flatteringly: "Young Master Gu, the Gu family is one of the best in the country. As soon as our news was sent out, many companies dare not cooperate with Innovation. Under such circumstances, it is a miracle that Innovation can turn around. "


    At first, Gu Nanjing still had some precautions towards innovation, but these days he found that innovation is not as strong as he imagined, it seems that he really overestimated that Qin.


    "Of course, why do you follow such a useless man back to my side, isn''t it good that I can give you everything you want?" Gu Nanjing said to himself, ignoring Li Gang''s existence.


    Li Gang said again: "Young Master Gu, do you want me to remind that Qin? I''m worried that he''s too slow, and he hasn''t realized that your real intention of suppressing innovation is to get Second Miss Jian to return to your side."


    "Go and ask him out." A gloomy light flashed in Gu Nanjing''s eyes, and he said, "This young master wants to meet him well. Let him know the difference between people. My young master''s woman is definitely not him That kind of person deserves it."


    ...


    It has been a few days since Qin Yue had a high fever, and Qin Yue has been on a business trip for a few days, but Jian Ran still seems to be living in that day and cannot get out.


    Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue was very strange that day, the voice she spoke to her was very sexy, and the gaze she was looking at her was also gentle like never before.


    That day, she said to lie down with Qin Yue for a while, but in the end she fell asleep and slept longer than Qin Yue.


    When he woke up, he looked at Qin Yue with a pair of eyes as black as ink, and he looked at her with deep and complicated eyes.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. When the kiss made her breathless, he said such a sentence.


    "Jane, are your lips poppies?"


    At that time, Jian Ran foolishly asked him what he meant, but when she saw his malicious smile, Jian Ran instantly understood - poppies are poisonous, and once they get on them, they can''t get rid of them!


    Thinking of what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran subconsciously pursed her lips, which seemed to still have the numb feeling when he lightly bit her.


    "Jian Ran, let me tell you, what on earth are you thinking, you stinky girl? You''ve been ignoring me since I''ve been here for a long time. "


    Ling Feiyu''s thunderous voice brought Jian Ran back to her senses, and she could see Ling Feiyu looking at her dissatisfiedly.


    Jian Ran quickly poured her a cup of tea: "My dear, you''ve worked hard, drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat first."


    Ling Feiyu sat down opposite Jian Ran, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, but her eyes never left Jian Ran for a second.


    She looked at Jian Ran for a long time: "Look at the way you smile. You just have a few words on your face, I''m in love! I''m in love!"


    Ling Feiyu has a very loud voice, and he doesn''t care if there are other people around him. You see, as soon as the words came out, the people at the next table turned their heads to look at them.


    Jian Ran glared at her: "I said Miss Ling, can we take our own image into consideration when we talk, so that people don''t make us a joke, okay?"


    Ling Feiyu took off his coat and glared fiercely at the men who were looking at them: "With a beauty like you sitting here, those coveted eyes have already cast over. It''s just that you are too busy thinking about your man , just didn''t notice."


    When Ling Feiyu walked into the restaurant, the first thing he looked for was not Jianran, but the eyes of those men. If he looked for them, he would definitely find Jianran.


    Sure enough, as Ling Feiyu expected, following the eyes of the two men, she saw Jian Ran sitting in the corner.


    Jian Ran smiled softly, immersed in her beautiful dream, and didn''t notice the prying eyes around her at all.


    To be able to see Jian Ran''s state of love in this picture means that Jian Ran has truly come out of the shadow of that past relationship. Ling Feiyu was very happy for Jian Ran.


    "It seems that if I want you to keep silent, I can only seal your mouth by ordering more dishes." Jian Ran handed Ling Feiyu the menu, "I called the mandarin duck pot bottom, and I''ll leave some dishes for you."


    "Hay tripe, duck intestines, enoki mushrooms...these are all essential to eating hot pot." Ling Feiyu reported no less than ten dishes in one go, without panting, which shows how experienced a foodie he is.


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu have been going to various restaurants together since high school, and for a while they were free to eat their own food and write a post. The post they wrote was also spotted by a food column. The editor found them and wanted to contribute They have a food column.


    The two of them have known each other for nearly ten years now. For Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu is a very important person in her life. Much more important than classmates and ordinary friends.


    Ling Feiyu ordered the dishes and took out a gift box from his bag: "Come on, brat, this is specially chosen for you, I hope you like it."


    Jian Ran looked at the beautifully packaged gift box, and was about to unpack it: "Let me see what you brought me?"


    "Of course, this is a surprise for you. You can open it when you go home." Ling Feiyu hastily stopped it. If Jian Ran were to open the packing box at this time, everyone in the restaurant would probably come to see it.


    Jian Ran didn''t doubt that it was there, put the box away, and added tea to Ling Feiyu: "Didn''t Cheng Xuyang say he wanted to come back with you before, why did you come back alone?"


    "A company like Shengtian is too big, and it''s not that easy to apply for a transfer back to the country. The approval process alone is exhausting." Speaking of this matter, Ling Feiyu was furious, what? Shit company.


    If it wasn''t for Shengtian''s generous salary and how difficult it was to get into Shengtian, she would have asked her man to change his job.


    Jian Ran smiled: "How about I lend you Mian Mian and let it accompany you for a few days."


    "Do you want Mianmian to accompany me, or do you think Mianmian is making light bulbs at home?" Speaking of this, Ling Feiyu looked at Jianran carefully again, "Smelly girl, I found that your complexion has improved a lot, it seems that your man Moisturizes you well."

 Chapter 53

    When Qin Yue was mentioned, Jian Ran''s face turned red in an instant, and she couldn''t help but think of those dirty jokes that Ling Feiyu said that night.


    Seeing her blushing so red, Ling Feiyu reached out and tapped Jian Ran''s forehead: "You worthless girl. Just mentioning a man is fine."


    "Fei Yu, can we stop talking about men and talk about it on a different topic." Jian Ran didn''t want to continue Qin Yue''s topic, if she slipped her mouth, she would definitely be scolded to death by Ling Feiyu.


    While talking, Jane picked up vegetables and put them in the pot: "Seeing that you have been flying for more than ten hours, let me serve you for dinner tonight."


    "You''re sensible." Ling Feiyu smiled and said, "I haven''t met your man yet, are you going to introduce him to me?"


    "I''ve planned to introduce you to you a long time ago, but you can''t make up the time, and he''s away on a business trip for the past few days and he''s not at home." Jian Ran said as she scalded the vegetables and put them in Ling Feiyu''s bowl.


    While talking about Qin Yue, Qin Yue''s phone call came.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "He''s calling, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Qin Yue''s voice on the phone was still as deep and sexy as ever: "If you don''t go home so late, where did you go?"


    It sounded like a reproachful tone, but Jian Ran thought it was caring, she smiled and said, "I''m eating hot pot with Fei Yu outside."


    After a short silence, Qin Yue said again: "Where to eat?"


    "This is Haidilao on Keyuan Road." Jian Ran paused, and then said, "You don''t eat hot pot either, otherwise I can invite you to eat some other day."


    "Well, I see, then you continue to eat."


    Jian Ran wanted to chat more with Qin Yue, but Qin Yue didn''t seem to be interested in chatting, so Jian Ran had no choice but to say goodbye and hang up the phone.


    But she ignored an important point. It is impossible for Qin Yue to know that she has not returned home if he is on a business trip, but what Qin Yue just asked was why she has not returned home yet.


    "However, why do I feel that you are an angry little daughter-in-law in front of your man, and you dare not even say a big word? You will blush even when you make a phone call. You were not like this before." Ling Feiyu didn''t miss Jane just now. Ran''s expression and tone made him feel extremely surprised.


    Jian Ran also found it very strange that when she was talking about business, she was thick-skinned and able to speak well, but when she met Qin Yue, she naturally blushed and lost her eloquence.


    When Jian Ran and Gu Nanjing were in love before, Ling Feiyu had never seen Jian Ran blush.


    It stands to reason that it was Jian Ran''s first love, girls are more likely to be shy, but at that time Jian Ran was like a boy, with a very wild temper.


    Ling Feiyu thought, maybe Qin Yue is Jian Ran''s predestined one. ,


    No matter how strong you are as a woman, once you meet someone who really loves you, you will naturally behave like a little woman.


    After eating the hot pot, it was getting late, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu put on their coats and chatted while walking.


    Jian Ran is wearing an orange-red coat today. She is already white, and this color of clothes makes her skin red and white, which has a special flavor.


    Ling Feiyu boasted as she walked, the exaggerated tone almost made Jian Ran happy.


    "Second Miss Jian, Miss Ling, please stop!"


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu were chatting happily, but Li Gang led people to block their way.


    "Why are you here?" It was Ling Feiyu who asked.


    Li Gang followed Gu Nanjing many years ago, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu both recognized this person, they didn''t have a deep impression of him before, they only knew that he was a follower of Gu Nanjing.


    Li Gang is here, so Gu Nanjing is probably here too. Thinking of Gu Nanjing''s appearance, Ling Feiyu, who didn''t know that Jian Ran had already met Gu Nanjing, looked at Jian Ran worriedly: "Of course..."


    Jian Ran smiled at her: "Silly girl, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li Gang said: "Second Miss Jian, Young Master Gu would like to invite the two of you to have a drink together. I wonder if you can do me a favor?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Please tell Young Master Gu that we don''t have time, and let him stop disturbing our lives in the future."


    "Second Miss Jian, Young Master Gu just told me that if I can''t invite you, let me cut off one of my own fingers and go back to see him, and you should take pity on me." Li Gang spoke pitifully, but his expression was pulled very.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Feiyu became anxious: "You let that bastard Gu Nanjing die, you did such shameless things back then, and now you still have the face to appear in front of Jian Ran, believe it or not, I hacked him to death with a knife. "


    Jian Ran quickly grabbed Ling Feiyu and shook her head at her: "Fei Yu, calm down."


    "That beast still has the face to come to you, how do you let me calm down?" Roaring, Ling Feiyu finally felt something was wrong, "Of course, are you okay?"


    She is so excited, why is Jian Ran so calm, so calm as if Gu Nanjing had never appeared in her life.


    "So, the two of you don''t want to make things easier for me." Li Gang shook his head regretfully, "But Young Master Gu must meet someone tonight, so I have no choice but to offend you two."


    After finishing speaking, Li Gang waved his hand, and several men who followed him immediately surrounded him.


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu stepped forward almost at the same time, wanting to stand in front of each other. Jian Ran quietly gave Ling Feiyu a look, Ling Feiyu received it, and immediately retreated behind Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran looked at Li Gang, and smiled softly: "Li Gang, no matter what you say, we are old acquaintances, don''t you think so?"


    Li Gang said: "So, Second Miss Jian is willing to go with us?"


    Jian Ran nodded, with a smile on her face all the time: "Young Master Gu is so caring, why should I refuse your grand invitation?"


    Just as Jian Ran was dealing with Li Gang, Ling Feiyu had already quietly dialed 110. After presumably getting through, Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran back, and said loudly on purpose: "Of course, you can''t go with them. I believe we are a society ruled by law, and they are not bold enough to kidnap openly."


    Jian Ran received the look from Ling Feiyu, and understood that she had already got through to 110, so she said, "Fei Yu, they just want to kidnap us. But their target is me. This is No. 200, Keyuan Road, away from your home Not far away, go back and leave me alone."


    Li Gang said: "Since Second Miss Jian says we are kidnapping, she is trying to force us to do it. Brothers, please ask Second Miss Jian to get in the car."


    "Who the hell dares to touch me!" When those people came around, Jian Ran changed her gentle image just now, and angrily reprimanded, as expected, bluffed those who approached her.


    But bluffing people can only bluff for a short period of time, and they can only hope that the police patrolling nearby will arrive before they are taken away by these people.


    Li Gang said again: "Brothers, please get Miss Jian Er in the car!"


    "I''ll see who dares to touch her!"


    A low and indifferent voice sounded from behind them, which made people shudder.


    ...

 Chapter 54

    Hearing the voice, everyone turned their heads in unison and saw a man in a silver-gray suit standing upright behind them. ,


    There seems to be a slight smile in his eyes under the golden frame, but that smile can make people feel chills in their bones, making people want to take three steps back unconsciously.


    Li Gang was the first to come back to his senses: "Heh... Who did I think it was? It turned out to be President Qin of Innovation Technology. It just so happens that my young master also wants to meet you, so you can go with us."


    Qin Yue didn''t even look at Li Gang, walked in front of Jian Ran with elegant and steady steps, reached out and touched her head: "I told you not to go out at night, you are always disobedient, you should be punished."


    His voice was the same as usual, low and sexy, without any emotional ups and downs. It can''t be said that he doesn''t have any emotions, it can only be said that his emotions are only aimed at Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue''s emotions will make onlookers think that he is thinking this way: why don''t you go home after get off work, and come out for a stroll so late, let''s see how I can deal with you when I go back.


    The moment she heard Qin Yue''s voice, all the worries and fears in Jian Ran''s heart disappeared immediately. She raised her head and looked at him with a smile. The eyes of the two were intertwined in the air, and neither of them moved away.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Jian Ran finally remembered, isn''t Qin Yue on a business trip, why did he suddenly appear here?


    Full of doubts, Jian Ran opened her mouth to ask questions, but Qin Yue stretched out his fingers to press her lips: "What do you want to say, we''ll talk about it when we go back."


    Jane shut up and nodded gently.


    Being ignored so thoroughly, and the few people who brought him were still retreating, Li Gang was furious.


    He roared angrily: "You guys, bring this pair of dogs to see Young Master Gu, and Young Master Gu will definitely reward you."


    Perhaps it was because Qin Yue''s aura was too strong, the few people under Li Gang looked at Qin Yue from a distance, but no one dared to take a step forward.


    Not only were a few of his subordinates afraid to step forward, but Li Gang''s heart was also trembling. He didn''t even know why a small CEO of innovative technology had such fearsome courage.


    He obviously didn''t do anything, and he didn''t say anything, but he just gave people the feeling of being able to look down on all sentient beings.


    This person surnamed Qin is just the CEO of a small innovative technology. What is there to be afraid of? Li Gang has emboldened himself like this, but he still doesn''t have the guts to approach Qin Yue.


    He began to regret his private decision. He wanted to invite Jian Ran back to surprise Gu Nanjing, but now he was in a dilemma.


    He looked at Qin Yue, feeling ashamed if he wanted to lead people away, and he didn''t have the guts to attack.


    Even Ling Feiyu, who is usually hot-tempered, lost his mind because of Qin Yue''s presence. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world?


    She looked at Qin Yue and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This man was many times prettier than the photo.


    If it wasn''t because he was Jian Ran''s man, she would have thrown him down.


    At this time, the patrolling police who were patrolling nearby also rushed over as quickly as possible after receiving the alarm call. They didn''t even ask about the situation, but just took a look and decided that Li Gang was the bad guy.


    The team leader said: "Since you guys like to make trouble so much, come with me to the police station and have a cup of tea."


    Li Gang reacted and said arrogantly: "Do you fucking know who I belong to? You want to invite me back for tea, I think you don''t want to do it anymore."


    "I don''t care who you are. If you are causing trouble in Laozi''s territory, you have to be mentally prepared." The leader of the team is a young man. The biggest characteristic of a young man is that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Who cares who you are , as long as it hits his hand, grab it and lock it up for a few days.


    "Catch it!" Li Gang stretched out his hand, making a posture of being handcuffed, "Come on, come on, if you have the ability, handcuff the brothers and lock them in. I want to see who is unlucky."


    Li Gang relied on the fact that the person behind him was Gu Nanjing, and he caused trouble a lot when he was in the capital, but because he was Gu Nanjing''s subordinate, those people would more or less let him go for Gu Nanjing''s sake.


    Gu''s root is in the capital, and the greatest power is also in the capital. In Jiangbei, it is not much different from an ordinary small company, so no one buys his account, but Li Gang didn''t realize this.


    The team leader picked it up and handcuffed Li Gang: "Old son, let''s see who is unlucky."


    The team leader handcuffed Li Gang, and several other police officers also handcuffed several other men as quickly as possible.


    When leaving, the leader of the team also kindly reminded: "You are so beautiful, don''t go out for shopping at night in the future, don''t let these vile thieves think about it."


    Jian Ran was really ashamed, she quietly took a look at Qin Yue, and saw that his expression was calm, no different from usual, so she was a little relieved.


    Jian Ran hurriedly pulled Ling Feiyu over: "Qin Yue, this is my best girlfriend and my only good friend Ling Feiyu."


    Qin Yue smiled, politely and politely: "Miss Ling, hello!"


    After waiting for Ling Feiyu''s answer for a while, Jian Ran turned her head to look at her, and she was staring at Qin Yue in a daze.


    Jian Ran was really embarrassed. When did this stinky girl, Ling Feiyu, lose her composure? How come she couldn''t tell the difference between the north and the south when she was in front of Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran quickly pinched her, and Ling Feiyu came back to her senses: "Damn, she looks so fucking good-looking."


    Jane: "..."


    She suddenly regretted admitting that Ling Feiyu was her best friend. She should pretend that she didn''t know this stinky girl.


    "Miss Ling''s personality is really bold, no wonder Jian Ran and you can become such good friends." It was very rare that Qin Yue actually said such a long sentence to a stranger he met for the first time.


    Qin Yue''s abnormal behavior made Jian Ran feel that he was just laughing at her, saying that birds of a feather flock together.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Mr. Qin, hello. I have heard about your name for a long time, and I just saw you today. It turns out that you are much more beautiful than in the photos."


    Qin Yue smiled: "Jian Ran often mentions me to you?"


    Ling Feiyu nodded: "Of course, she finally fell in love, and I''m her only friend. She won''t tell me who to talk to."


    "She told you that we were in love?" Qin Yue''s eyes shifted slightly, and he glanced at Jian Ran who was pinching Ling Feiyu hard, seeing that her face was so red that it could burn up.


    "Feiyu, you''re drunk, shut up and talk less." Jian Ran pinched Ling Feiyu severely, and said, "It''s so late, I''ll take you back first."


    "Mr. Qin, did you come by car?" Ling Feiyu ignored Jian Ran''s warning, but wanted to confront her, "If so, then please drive me back, and I will tell you that Jian Ran is It''s what I said to you."


    Jian Ran had no objection to asking Qin Yue to drive Ling Feiyu back, but when she thought of Ling Feiyu''s ability to talk nonsense, Jian Ran panicked.

 Chapter 55

    Jian Ran wanted to stop it, but she was powerless, because no matter what excuse she made, it was useless to Ling Feiyu.


    So the current situation is that Qin Yue is driving the car, she is sitting in the passenger seat, Ling Feiyu is sitting on the left side of the back seat, touching or looking at her: "Stinky girl, I say you are lucky, but you still don''t admit it, You accidentally picked up a man who can afford such a luxury car, you must have accumulated virtue in your previous life."


    Jian Ran really wanted to seal Ling Feiyu''s mouth with sealing tape, and even wanted to pick up Ling Feiyu and throw her out of the car window.


    But she couldn''t do things that would damage her image in front of Qin Yue, so she still had to laugh with Ling Feiyu. In fact, she had scolded that dead girl more than a thousand times in her heart.


    He has received Jian Ran''s almost murderous eyes several times, but Ling Feiyu just ignores them and keeps talking non-stop.


    Ling Feiyu sat in the back seat of the car, leaned forward slightly, and asked, "Mr. Qin, you and Jian Ran have been registered for so long, when do you plan to have your wedding?"


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s question, Jane answered first: "The wedding is just a formality, it doesn''t matter if it''s held or not. And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it now."


    Because it''s been a long time since they registered their marriage, but Qin Yue has never mentioned the matter of holding a wedding, and Jian Ran has never thought about it, so she thinks that Qin Yue probably hasn''t considered this issue either.


    What Jian Ran thought in her heart was indeed what she just said. It''s not that important whether or not there is a ceremony for two people to get married and live.


    Ling Feiyu became anxious when he heard it: "I said Jian Ran, is your brain rusted? You don''t hold a wedding, but two people register their marriage quietly, who the hell knows that you are his Qin Yue''s wife? Wan Wan If he went out to find a woman that day and disclosed it to a woman, then you will be called a mistress."


    At the beginning, Jian Ran got engaged to Gu Nanjing first, and it was because she didn''t make it public that others took the initiative later, and let her, the real fiancee, be reduced to such an end of being scolded.


    When Ling Feiyu mentioned the wedding at this time, she just wanted to remind Jian Ran not to make the same mistakes again.


    "Feiyu, stop talking." Lingfeiyu understands Jianran, and Jianran naturally understands Lingfeiyu. She knows what Lingfeiyu said, but she doesn''t want to bring the past into her present life Now, she believed even more that Qin Yue would not become a person like Gu Nanjing.


    Qin Yue, who had been driving seriously without saying a word, suddenly interjected: "Jian Ran, I''m really sorry. I always thought that getting married was just a matter of registration, but I forgot the importance of a wedding to a marriage. Regarding the wedding, next I Will seriously consider it."


    It is a common sense for people to hold a wedding ceremony, but for Qin Yue, who is busy with work all day and night, it is really not in his consideration.


    If Ling Feiyu hadn''t mentioned it today, he would never have thought of letting everyone know that Jane is his wife through the wedding.


    After Qin Yue spoke, Ling Feiyu didn''t continue, but was a little angry, angry that this girl doesn''t have a long memory, wouldn''t it be enough to be hurt once.


    When approaching the residential area, Ling Feiyu said again: "Mr. Qin, can you please pull over and stop the car, I want to go to the convenience store to buy something."


    "Okay." Qin Yue slowed down and pulled over.


    Before the car came to a complete stop, Ling Feiyu said, "Smelly girl, I feel sick to my stomach, go to the convenience store and buy me a bag."


    Only by making this excuse can Jian Ran be sent away. Ling Feiyu doesn''t care what Qin Yue thinks of her, anyway, he is not her man.


    As soon as Jian Ran left, Ling Feiyu''s expression instantly became serious: "Mr. Qin, can I have a serious chat with you?"


    Qin Yue glanced at Ling Feiyu from the rearview mirror, nodded politely and politely: "Miss Ling, please speak!"


    Ling Feiyu glanced sideways and saw that Jian Ran had already entered the convenience store, so she said: "Jian Ran is a good girl, please cherish her and don''t let her get hurt again."


    Qin Yue nodded: "I know."


    Ling Feiyu said seriously: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know why you pretended to be someone else to go on a blind date with Jian Ran, and I don''t want to pursue this matter, as long as you treat Jian Ran well, I will rot this matter in my stomach Here, I will never mention a word to her."


    Qin Yue looked back at Ling Feiyu and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Ling Feiyu took a deep breath, and said: "In the past, Jian Ran was a very silly silly girl. If others treated her a little better, she wished she could treat others with her heart. In the past three years, she has changed a lot , no one can walk into her heart anymore...so please don''t hurt her."


    Ling Feiyu still wanted to tell Qin Yue a lot of things about Jian Ran, but in the end she stopped talking.


    Because she always felt that Qin Yue knew everything about Jian Ran''s past, and she also felt that Qin Yue seemed to be polite to others, but he kept people away from him invisibly.


    After sending Ling Feiyu away, Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, and if she let that girl stay for a while longer, she might bring up all sorts of messy things.


    Qin Yue drove Jian Ran home, and the two of them didn''t talk on the way. Jian Ran wanted to talk to him several times, but seeing his cold expression, she swallowed the words again.


    Qin Yue is a man with many faces. Sometimes he is so gentle that it melts people''s hearts.


    Sometimes it was as cold as a block of ice, and it was almost enough to freeze a person three feet away from him.


    It took more than half an hour to get home, stepped into the door, Qin Yue changed his cold attitude outside, turned around and pressed Jian Ran against the door.


    "Ah..." Jian Ran screamed in fright, and in addition to panic, she looked forward to what he would do next.


    However, Qin Yue just looked at her quietly, stared at her for a long time, and then said: "Jian Ran, do you want to fall in love?"


    "I don''t. Don''t listen to that girl Ling Feiyu''s nonsense." Jian Ran''s head shook like a drum, and she tried her best to deny that she wanted to fall in love.


    Qin Yue watched her lightly close her cherry red lips, and with a clasp of her hand, he pushed her head towards him, as if he was about to kiss her.


    Seeing his handsome face approaching, Jian Ran instinctively closed her eyes and raised her head slightly, but, but did not wait for Qin Yue''s next move.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that Qin Yue was staring at her thoughtfully.


    This bad guy, he''s really good or bad, why would he do such a misleading action if he didn''t kiss her, it''s really annoying!


    "You really don''t want to fall in love?" After watching her for a long time, Qin Yue asked this question again.


    ...

 Chapter 56

    Jian Ran thought to herself, if Qin Yue wants to fall in love with her, just say so. ,


    Although this behavior is naive, she is still willing to accompany him.


    But it''s one thing to think in the heart, another thing to actually do it, Jian Ran still shook her head very reservedly.


    "I''m still worried that you want to fall in love, and I don''t have time to accompany you, which will disappoint you. Now that you say you don''t want to, I''m relieved." After throwing such a sentence, Qin Yue let her go, turned around gracefully and calmly He changed his shoes and went into the study.


    Then, there is no more...


    The soul is weak!


    How can you bully people like this!


    Jian Ran really wanted to jump over and bite him hard, and tell him not to bully people like this.


    She really didn''t know whether Qin Yue was a man with really low EQ, or was he just pretending to have low EQ?


    Sometimes when he said a word, it would warm her heart for a long time. Sometimes speaking a word will make her dumbfounded.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian had been coming over for a long time, but her mother didn''t notice it, so she had to make a noise to attract attention.


    Jian Ran shook the gift box in her hand, deliberately teasing it: "Auntie Fei Yu bought this for her mother, not for Mian Mian to eat."


    "Woooo..." Mianmian cried out twice sadly.


    "Mianmian, don''t be angry." Jian Ran patted Mianmian''s head and said as if coaxing a child, "Come quickly and accompany Mom to unwrap the presents and see what Aunt Fei Yu brought for Mom, okay?"


    The gift box was very exquisitely packaged, Jian Ran opened it and said, "Mian Mian, what do you think Auntie will give Mom?"


    After unpacking one layer after another, Jian Ran was immediately shocked.


    The exquisite gift box actually contains contraceptives, pregnancy, and condoms. There are large, medium and small sizes, and there are different flavors...


    Jian Ran thought that Ling Feiyu''s girl had forgotten about that matter, but she didn''t expect that she really bought it and packaged it as a high-quality goods, which made her unprepared at all.


    There is also a note written in the box: "****, enjoy the most primitive happiness with your man!"


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice suddenly sounded behind him, Jian Ran was so frightened that she almost knocked over the gift box with her hand trembling.


    She hurriedly hid the box in her arms, and said in a panic, "Tell me what you have to say."


    If Qin Yue sees that what she holds in her hand is a contraceptive, pregnancy, condom, she will definitely leave a bad impression in his heart as a restless woman.


    She wanted to live a good life with him, so she didn''t want to leave such a detrimental thing in his heart.


    "If you want to fall in love, just tell me, and I will spare time to accompany you." After leaving this sentence, Qin Yue turned around and went back to the study.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to fall in love, she never thought about it from the beginning to the end, obviously he was the one who kept asking this question.


    Wait, why now it seems that she wants to fall in love and he is the passive one.


    Jian Ran wanted to bite someone again, she wanted to rush into the study to pick up Qin Yue, and teach her a lesson, but she was ruthless but not daring.


    Jian Ran didn''t have any more thoughts to pay attention to Qin Yue, the most important thing at the moment was how to deal with this hot potato in her hand.


    She tiptoed back to the room and found a place she thought was very secluded to hide these things.


    Just after hiding it, the phone buzzed, Jian Ran glanced at it, the number looked familiar, it seemed to be Gu Nanjing''s.


    She has talked to Gu Nanjing more than once to emphasize that he should not disturb her life, but Gu Nanjing doesn''t seem to listen, and today he even asked Li Gang to kidnap someone.


    If Qin Yue hadn''t arrived in time, I couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. Fortunately, Qin Yue was there.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran still connected the phone, and Gu Nanjing''s apologetic voice came from the phone: "Of course, I want to say sorry to you! I don''t even know what Li Gang did today. He took it upon himself to bring you to me."


    "Gu Nanjing, you don''t need to apologize to me, as long as you don''t disturb my life in the future." In fact, Jian Ran really doesn''t mind if Gu Nanjing ordered Li Gang, she just doesn''t want to have anything to do with him .


    I don''t want to see that face, I don''t want to think of bad things in the past because of that face, and I don''t want Qin Yue to misunderstand her.


    "Of course, although I didn''t instigate Li Gang, I''ve always thought of you in my heart." Gu Nanjing started to talk about the strategy of love words again, and Jian Ran got goosebumps all over her body when she heard it.


    She said: "Gu Nanjing, that''s enough. If you want to be disgusted, just disgust yourself. Please don''t disgust me."


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing paused, and asked tentatively, "Do you know Leoqin, the head of Sheng Tian?"


    Jian Ran snorted coldly: "Leoqin? I''m just a small employee of Chuangxin. How could I know Leoqin, the head of Shengtian? You think highly of me."


    Gu Nanjing asked back: "You really don''t know Leoqin?"


    Last time, it was Chen Sheng, the director of the Jiangbei City Public Security Bureau, who went to the police station to pick up Jian Ran. This time, it was Chen Sheng who personally ordered Li Gang and others to be held criminally responsible.


    Originally, such a trivial matter could at most be treated as a fight. He only needed to make a phone call, and Li Gang and others would be released. Who knew that it would suddenly become such a big commotion as a criminal case.


    Gu Nanjing thought about it, but he never thought that Qin Yue, who didn''t have any powerful forces behind him, could instigate and move Chen Sheng.


    He asked people to investigate secretly, and the police revealed some gossip, pointing the finger at Sheng Tian''s leoqin.


    How did leoqin get involved in Jian Ran''s incident?


    Gu Nanjing thought about it again and again, thinking of the news that Leoqin is a womanizer, then Leoqin, whose whereabouts are uncertain, probably fell in love with Jianran.


    Would that Qin Yue personally send his wife to someone else''s bed in order to curry favor with Shengtian''s leoqin?


    The more he thinks about this, the more Gu Nanjing feels that there is a possibility. Jian Ran was supposed to belong to him, how could he let that boy Qin Yue take advantage of him.


    Jian Ran didn''t know what Gu Nanjing wanted to say, she was a little confused: "Gu Nanjing, don''t mess with me, I''ll tell you very clearly that I don''t know any Leoqin at all."


    When she said this, Qin Yue was pushing the door open and came in, just in time to hear Jian Ran talking about leoqin, why did she mention leoqin? Could it be...


    He looked at Jian Ran with deep inquiry in his eyes.


    Talking to Gu Nanjing was bumped into by Qin Yue. Jian Ran had a clear conscience, but she was still worried that Qin Yue might misunderstand, so she quickly hung up the phone, looked at him and smiled: "It was Fei Yu who called to ask if we were home. No?"


    As soon as Jian Ran explained, it was obvious that there was no silver three hundred taels here. Qin Yue only needed to stare at her a few more times to understand who she was talking on the phone with.

 Chapter 57

    Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden golden frame narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Pull that person''s number into the blacklist, and you are not allowed to answer his calls in the future, and you are not allowed to meet him again."


    Qin Yue is worried that Jian Ran is a stupid girl who can''t forget her after being hurt so deeply, so he must help her cut off the feelings that she shouldn''t be nostalgic for in the past.


    Qin Yue''s words were very domineering, but Jian Ran didn''t hate it when he said such words, obediently took out her phone, and blacklisted Gu Nanjing''s phone number.


    After being blacklisted, Jian Ran showed Qin Yue the phone: "Hey, he''s been blacklisted. I won''t see him again in the future."


    "Hmm." Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, an imperceptible light flashed through his eyes under the golden mirror frame, "I forgot one thing just now, and now I want to make it up, I wonder if it''s possible?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?" Jian Ran didn''t know what Qin Yue was referring to, so she asked stupidly.


    "I really need your help." Qin Yue approached Jian Ran, raised the corners of his lips, and held her head in his hands.


    Jian Ran was a little angry: "Qin Yue, it''s good to play this childish game once, and it will be really childish if you play it again."


    She also thought that Qin Yue was just pretending to kiss her and would not kiss her at all, but before he finished speaking, Qin Yue kissed her hard.


    His lips and teeth were entangled, and his breath blended together... The more he kissed, the more domineering he became, and the harder he kissed, it seemed that he wanted to swallow Jian Ran into his belly.


    Jane''s limbs were weak, and she was holding on to his clothes tightly with both hands. She was willing to let him lead her into a brand new dream world.


    However, the hot kiss came to an abrupt end, and Jian Ran was still in the aftermath of his fierce kiss, but Qin Yue had already pushed her out of his embrace.


    In front of her, Qin Yue wiped his lips with her breath with his fingers: "I have to continue working, you should rest early."


    Jian Ran was stunned in place, and it took a long time before she came back to her senses: "Who is this, it''s like this every time."


    She also understood that what Qin Yue said about forgetting one thing meant that she didn''t kiss her when she came back from a business trip today.


    Pursing her lips that still had the warmth of Qin Yue, Jian Ran suddenly felt a sense of melancholy, could the warm time between him and her really continue indefinitely?


    Gu Nanjing was in Jiangbei for a day, and the innovative matter was not handled well, Jian Ran''s heart was always restless.


    I am so afraid that these warm days in front of me will be broken, and everything will return to the original state.


    ...


    In a five-star hotel in Jiangbei, with luxurious suites, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he smashed several mobile phones. ,


    Last night, Jane not only hung up on his phone, but even put him on the blacklist. Could it be that she didn''t give him any chance? In this life, he can only watch Jian Ran become Qin Yue''s woman?


    No! No! No!


    Gu Nanjing shouted in his heart, he would never let that Qin take advantage of it, he would definitely snatch Jian Ran back.


    If Jian Ran has been obsessed with obsession, then he does not rule out using some means, in short, he must not take advantage of that Qin.


    The one surnamed Qin is not worthy, he is not qualified.


    "Li Gang!" Gu Nanjing roared loudly. After yelling, I remembered that Li Gang was arrested and taken to the police station, and he couldn''t get him out. Thinking about it, it was really hateful.


    Another person who took over Li Gang''s affairs ran in: "Young Master Gu, what are your orders?"


    "Did you get an appointment with that actress named Polaris?" Regardless of whether that actress is Leoqin''s woman or not, as long as there is a one in ten thousand possibility, Gu Nanjing will not let it go.


    The man who replaced Li Gang was called Hong Linjiang, who was sent to Gu Nanjing by Gu Nanjing''s father, Gu Shi''an. He was more experienced than Li Gang, and far less ignorant than Li Gang.


    He said, "Young Master Gu, that person has agreed to meet us, but she chose the meeting place, and it takes us about half an hour''s drive to get there."


    Gu Nanjing walked away: "I''ll go right away."


    After wasting a lot of time, he couldn''t wait to see Leoqin, to get cooperation quickly, and to make meritorious service in front of his father quickly.


    "Ah Jing..." Walking to the hotel lobby, a gentle and gentle voice stopped Gu Nanjing.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Nanjing turned his head and frowned slightly: "Your health is not good, you are not at home to rest well, who told you to come here?"


    "Ah Jing." The woman walked towards him and straightened his suit jacket with her hands. "You have been out for so long, and the family members are very worried about you, so Dad asked me to come and take care of you."


    "You don''t need to come and wait on me, go and rest, I still have things to do." Gu Nanjing grabbed her hand, speaking in a gentle voice.


    "Ah Jing, I actually know what your real purpose for coming to Jiangbei this time is." The woman smiled bitterly, the voice from Cherry''s small mouth was even more gentle and sweet, and her expression was very cute.


    "You are a woman, what do you know?" Gu Nanjing said angrily.


    Because there is always Jian Ran''s shadow on women, every time he can''t bear to say too harsh words to her.


    "Ah Jing, I know that I am useless, I failed to let our children come to this world, and made it impossible to..." At this point, the woman''s eyes glistened with tears, and a teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes. It looks even more distressing.


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t blame you." Gu Nanjing showed a helpless expression, and reached out to hug the woman. .


    The woman raised her head from Gu Nanjing''s arms, blinked her big watery eyes, and opened her red lips lightly: "Ah Jing, you are the eldest son of the Gu family, and you cannot live without your own child, so no matter what kind of child you want to use, Any way, I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±


    "Jane Xin, are you, are you telling the truth? Even if that person is true..." Gu Nanjing was both happy and surprised, and after being happy, he took it for granted. Whoever made this woman unable to get pregnant again after a miscarriage, she didn''t Fa helped the Gu family give birth to a boy and a half girl, so he couldn''t blame him for looking for someone else to continue the incense for the Gu family.


    Jianxin nestled in his arms and rubbed gently twice: "Some things may not be effective if you do them, and I may get different results if I do them. As a sister, I know her temper better than you. "


    "You mean..." Gu Nanjing couldn''t believe that what Jian Xin said was what he thought in his heart, if that was the case, then he would be more confident of finding Jian Ran back.


    "I will find time to meet Ranran." Jian Xin threw out a heavy weight, and with one move, she could hold Gu Nanjing firmly in her hand.


    "Xin Xin, you are too kind to me!" Gu Nanjing hugged Jian Xin tightly, as if he had seen Jian Ran waving to her.


    He kissed Jianxin''s forehead: "Xinxin, as long as you can help me finish this matter, I will treat you well in the future."

 Chapter 58

    "Your business is my business. I do things for you, that''s what I should do." Jianxin smiled softly, giving off a weak and morbid beauty, as if the wind could blow her away .


    Gu Nanjing supported Jianxin, with a gentle and considerate smile: "Since you are here, live here well. When the time is over, we will go back to the capital together."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Jianxin nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Nanjing said again: "Then I will accompany you back to your room first."


    Jian Xin shook her head: "Don''t you still have something to do? You don''t have to worry about me, you go to your business first, and I can go back to the room by myself."


    As soon as Jianxin''s words came out, Gu Nanjing hugged her and kissed her hard, and said softly: "Xinxin, you are always so considerate, how can you make me not love you."


    Jianxin smiled lightly, and patted Gu Nanjing''s chest lightly with her weak and boneless hands: "As your fiancee, it''s right to take care of you and relieve your worries. Just don''t dislike me for being troublesome."


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but hugged her and kissed her again: "I''ll have someone send you upstairs to rest. You''re not in good health, so don''t run around."


    Jianxin looked at him with affectionate eyes: "I want to watch you go."


    "Then I''ll go first, and you go up earlier." After a few more instructions, Gu Nanjing took people away.


    Looking at the background of Gu Nanjing''s fading away, Jianxin''s smiling eyes gradually faded away, and the two hands hanging by her sides clenched into fists, and she murmured: "Ah Jing, I have been by your side for three years , because you had a miscarriage, but you can''t forget her, what do you think I should do?"


    ...


    Jiangbei City.


    A luxurious hotel.


    Qin Xiaobao glanced casually at the recipes. The prices of these dishes are not usually expensive, they are very good.


    She beckoned to the waiter, and ordered a dozen dishes in a row, starting with the most expensive dish.


    Zhong Kun beside him wanted to open his mouth to speak several times, but in the end he held back.


    Qin Xiaobao knew what he wanted to say, the big deal was: "Polaris, how can you finish all the dishes you order, don''t waste money. The young master''s money is not for nothing, you can save a little money, maybe next time He agreed to create a drama just for you."


    Qin Xiaobao knew the people around her very well. In fact, they were sent by leo to monitor her, so they were not hers at all.


    The old-fashioned brother at home just looked at her, but she didn''t expect that all the people around her listened to her old-fashioned brother, and they had to take care of this and that, which made her have no freedom at all.


    Besides, who said she was going to use leo''s money? She doesn''t want to use his money. , she''s still mad at him. "


    Thinking of how cruelly Leo threw her into the swimming pool that day, and almost drowned her, the anger in her heart didn''t come out.


    Hmph, I want to fight her, to see if she doesn''t make him jump, and let him remember the lesson of this time firmly, so that he will never dare to bully her again.


    She decided to resist and take revenge, that''s why she deliberately spread the rumors that Leo was a womanizer.


    She will keep those girls away from him, and no one will marry him. Then he will know how precious it is for him and her sister to like him.


    It''s just that Qin Xiaobao never expected that by spreading some rumors casually, he would actually lure Gu Nanjing, the eldest master of the Gu family.


    For this Gu Nanjing, Qin Xiaobao''s only impression is that a screenwriter under his company is a copywriter named Yuma.


    After copying other people''s plots, you can still say that this is a tribute to the classics.


    Qin Xiaobao has seen shameless people before, but he has never seen such shameless people. What''s more important is that the entertainment company under Gu''s not only failed to deal with this person, but even supported him vigorously.


    Qin Xiaobao is the most shameless person, so she decided to make good use of this opportunity brought to her door.


    Just as she was thinking, the person who wanted to see her had already arrived and was walking towards her.


    Seeing Gu Nanjing wearing a black suit with a dignified appearance, Qin Xiaobao despised him in his heart


    Although she hated Gu Nanjing in her heart, she couldn''t show it in her performance, she smiled and waved her hand: "Young Master Gu, this way."


    Gu Nanjing looked over, and frowned indistinctly. Qin Xiaobao knew that he must hate her face.


    She admitted that she made this face specially, because the makeup was too thick, and when she smiled, the makeup flew off, which was very spectacular.


    For an invincible beautiful girl like her, if she doesn''t make herself look ugly, it will be her sorrow to be spotted by this unscrupulous young master of the Gu family.


    "You are polaris?" Gu Nanjing took care of Qin Xiaobao up and down, his eyes clearly did not believe that Shengtian''s Leoqin would have such a heavy taste, there was nothing on this girl''s face except makeup, she was clearly a clown.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled with eyebrows crooked: "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me. How about it, seeing a big star like me, do you want to take a photo together?"


    Gu Nanjing snorted coldly in his heart, he really wasn''t interested in such a "big star", not to mention his thin body, that thickly painted face was even more unappetizing.


    Gu Nanjing directly expressed his intention of coming: "Polaris, my secretary should have told you the purpose of my appointment with you."


    Qin Xiaobao''s face is too overly made up, it can catch up with the makeup of a female ghost in a ghost movie, Gu Nanjing left without turning around, it is already enough forbearance.


    Qin Xiaobao blinked those touching Danfeng eyes: "Don''t you talk while eating? I''ve already ordered the dishes, so you have to let me eat before you talk."


    Gu Nanjing said: "You can tell me the news I want first, and then you can eat slowly. Anyway, I will pay for all the consumption."


    "You pay the bill?" Qin Xiaobao moved closer, deliberately shaking her powdery face in front of Gu Nanjing, "Even if I eat to death, I won''t be able to eat much from you, so you want to get the news you want from me like this ?¡±


    "If you have any conditions, just ask." Gu Nanjing stepped back without a trace, the smell of powder on this woman''s face was really disgusting.


    Qin Xiaobao raised his hand and compared a number one: "Give me this number, and I will have all kinds of news you want."


    "One hundred thousand?"


    "One hundred thousand? You think I''m a beggar." Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Gu Nanjing, "This is one million."


    "You speak too loudly." It was Hong Linjiang who was standing behind Gu Nanjing who spoke.


    "Young Master Gu, is it you who decides, or the person behind you?" Qin Xiaobao is a person who is not afraid of big things, except for Qin Yue, she has never been afraid of anyone.


    If we can get cooperation with Sheng Tian, ??this million is really nothing, the key depends on whether this little girl can give useful information.

 Chapter 59

    Gu Nanjing stared at Qin Xiaobao for a long time, an immature girl would not dare to play around with anything.


    "I can give you one million, but if you dare to play tricks..." This is the point, and it often has more unexpected effects.


    Gu Nanjing beckoned for his assistant, took out a check and wanted to write a million, "Now you can say it."


    Qin Xiaobao got up and sat next to Gu Nanjing, pretending to be mysterious: "Let me tell you, Leoqin is actually a very feminine man. He even caused two lives. Of course, these news were blocked by the Qin family. It¡¯s impossible to spread it outside.¡±


    "I don''t want to know what he did before. I just want to know how to meet him, and what kind of woman he likes." Qin Xiaobao approached, and Gu Nanjing stepped back, wishing he could pinch his nose so as not to smell it The smell of powder on her body.


    "Men, of course they like beautiful women." Qin Xiaobao thought for a while, "He will attend a charity gala in two days, you can go to him."


    Regardless of whether Gu Nanjing believed it or not, Qin Xiaobao continued: "Don''t always think that Leoqin is the head of Sheng Tian''s family, just how amazing it is, how amazing it is."


    "At certain times, he is just an ordinary man. Men, there must be emotions. But having said that, although leoqin is an ordinary man at a certain time, he is not an ordinary man. Naturally, he has more requirements for women. Normal people are taller."


    Not giving Gu Nanjing a chance to speak at all, Qin Xiaobao paused for a moment and continued: "Being pretty is one of them, and temperament is also very important. If Gu Shao can find a woman with first-class looks and temperament to send to him, then It¡¯s like putting a lot of money in your pocket.¡±


    "If you really can''t find a suitable one, then look for someone who looks like me, and find someone who is as beautiful as me, and it will be interesting."


    Qin Xiaobao eloquently talked a lot, but Gu Nanjing only remembered a few key words, that is - a charity dinner, and a woman with good looks and temperament.


    "A woman with temperament..." Gu Nanjing grinds these words over and over again, and Jian Ran''s slender figure unconsciously emerges in his mind.


    Although the current Jane is not as delicate and lively as before, she has a kind of exquisiteness that has been carefully polished. Every frown and smile are the accumulation of time, and every cry and anger are the maturity of the years.


    If Jane was a budding flower in the past, then now she is blooming gracefully and standing proudly on the branches.


    Jian Ran who is so wanton and blooming, such a mature and beautiful Jian Ran...but it doesn''t belong to him.


    However, she should be his, he should only be hers!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from his parents back then, if it wasn''t for that damn Qin Yue who stepped in... How could he not get her? how come!


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but clenched his fists, showing killing intent.


    Now, he is no longer the useless boy who was helpless in the face of his parents, and he will not let anyone bully him - Jian Ran, he must get it! If you can''t get it...then destroy her.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nanjing let go of his pale hands, looked at Polaris''s strangely painted face with a smile, and said, "Are you sure that Leoqin will attend the charity dinner?"


    He smiled brightly, but also very creepy. Qin Xiaobao only felt a chill, inexplicably disgusting.


    Leo also often smiles with unknown meanings, but behind that smile there is always a radiance of self-confidence. Looking at that smile, he can''t help but bow down...


    But Gu Nanjing''s smile, why is it so sinister and cunning, with a little bit of obscenity?


    Qin Xiaobao felt a chill in his heart again, he just wanted to run away from this disgusting weasel quickly, so he quickly opened his bright red painted mouth, and said with a smile: "Since I dare to take Gu Shao''s million, then Naturally, I am 100% sure, so I, a little star, dare to play tricks in front of you."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s affirmation, Gu Nanjing thought for a while.


    In the past few days, he had indeed heard that celebrities in Jiangbei City were going to hold such a charity dinner, but he hadn''t heard that Leoqin from Shengtian would attend.


    If it was true what this little yellow-haired girl said, then he would have a way to meet Leoqin and find a way to get Sheng Tian to cooperate with him.


    For the present plan, the only way is to quickly find some temperamental women to curry favor with Leoqin. It''s just that I don''t know if Li Gang, that idiot, has found a suitable candidate?


    Seeing that Gu Nanjing didn''t respond for a long time, Qin Xiaobao asked impatiently: "Master Gu, are you satisfied with the news?"


    Gu Nanjing stared at Qin Xiaobao for a long time, trying to find a trace of other information on her thick face.


    But no matter how you look at it, Qin Xiaobao''s face is full of impatience, and there is no other news. After thinking about it over and over again, he could only get up: "Then you take it easy, I''ll go first. If things can be done, I will pay you a lot."


    "Young Master Gu, don''t forget to buy the bill first when you leave." Qin Xiaobao waved to Gu Nanjing with the check, smiling like a flower, she looked like a little girl who loved money.


    As soon as Gu Nanjing left, Qin Xiaobao was so happy that he wanted to run and dance a few times.


    Leoqin is a typical old-fashioned man, who became famous when he was young, and is the emperor of a business empire, but he lives like an ascetic monk, 21k pure abstinence.


    He lived for more than 20 years, and he made a girlfriend three or four years ago. They dated for about a month or two, and they met less than twice. In the end, the woman gave him up because she didn''t see him often. abandoned.


    Qin Xiaobao wondered if it was because her idiot brother didn''t know how to nourish women at all, which caused her sister-in-law-to-be to dry up and die.


    Thinking of the past, Qin Xiaobao will feel bad for Qin Yue again. If no woman likes him in this life, and if he doesn''t take the initiative to pursue women, the blood of the Qin family may be broken on him.


    Thinking about it this way, she spread rumors... She was heartbroken for the continuation of the old Qin family''s blood.


    Zhong Kun, who had endured by Qin Xiaobao''s side for a long time, couldn''t take it any longer: "Polaris, if the young master knows that you are messing around like this, you will have to be tied back to the United States."


    It''s good that Zhong Kun didn''t mention this matter, but when Qin Xiaobao mentioned it, he became anxious with him: "Zhong Kun, you still dare to mention the matter of kidnapping me. If you didn''t inform me last time, would Leo have caught me?"


    "Polaris, you told me to call him last time, so why is it on me again?" The incident a few days ago was obviously Qin Xiaobao who wanted to use Qin Yue to stir up scandals for that man to see .


    Within a few days of this day, this girl refused to admit it, and even pushed the responsibility on him. Thinking about it, he was wronged very much.

 Chapter 60

    "Here comes the food, sit down and eat with me." Qin Xiaobao almost forgot that he acted in the play because he wanted to use Qin Yue to make a scandal, and Zhong Kun was still a little bit embarrassed when he made a mistake .


    There is no precedent for the Qin family to have a meal with the master at the same table, and Zhong Kun didn''t dare to break this example, standing still: "Miss, take your time eating, I will eat later."


    "Miss, you are tall, if you tell you to sit down and eat with me, you will be obedient." Qin Xiaobao picked up the chopsticks and started eating, and said as he ate, "Besides, there are so many delicious foods, I can''t finish them all by myself, so don''t eat them all. wasted."


    Zhong Kun reminded again from the side: "The Qin family''s family motto is to sleep without talking or eating. If the young master sees you like this, you have to learn etiquette again."


    Qin Xiaobao was almost choked to death by Zhong Kun''s words. The Qin family has the rules of the Qin family, but they are not in the Qin family now. Does she still stick to the rules?


    She rolled her black eyeballs and threatened: "If you talk to me about the Qin family''s rules again, I''ll send you to Africa."


    Seeing that Zhong Kun finally closed his mouth, Qin Xiaobao proudly ate the delicious delicacies, his mouth full of fragrance.


    No matter how powerful Leo is, he can still control her for the rest of his life. And what''s next, there are a bunch of fat rings, Yan, thin, Yingying, Yanyan waiting for him.


    ...


    It has been a few days since new cooperation projects have been signed. Innovation and technology are shrouded in an unprecedented haze. Everyone is distracted and the future is uncertain.


    Zhao Junqing is not in the office, and the entire business department is also lazy, and few people are working hard at all.


    Wang Weiming was chatting on the phone, as if he had a girlfriend, "I miss you, I love you" and other nasty words in my ears, Jian Ran felt goosebumps all over hearing it.


    Lin Mei and Feng Jingjing sat together and checked Weibo. They chatted loudly while scrolling, as if they had long forgotten that it was working time.


    "It turns out that Sheng Tian''s Leoqin is so handsome, but his face is too resolute, he doesn''t feel like a businessman, but more like a soldier."


    "Leoqin is very handsome, but he''s not as good-looking as our President Qin. But, do you think all men surnamed Qin are so good-looking?"


    "Leoqin looks upright, but this microblog says that he is particularly feminine in private. This is far from the standard of Mr. Qin who is only loyal to his wife."


    Lin Mei and Feng Jingjing discussed with no one else present, each expressing their views on the two men, but they didn''t know that the leoqin in the picture was not the real leoqin at all, it was Qin Xiaobao''s tricks secretly, deliberately Noisy.


    After Leoqin came to Jiangbei, every day big and small news related to him, even if Jian Ran didn''t pay attention, she heard a lot of news about him.


    For example, success at a young age, for example, killing and resolute business emperors, for example, good women, women are like clothes, and they are not the same every day...


    To be honest, this kind of person is far above and beyond reach, and naturally has nothing to do with a small boss like Jian Ran.


    It''s just that, every time Jian Ran sees news about this person, she will think of many past events - isn''t Gu Nanjing back then so radiant and responsive?


    But what about the ending? Even now thinking of the scene at that time, Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling sour in her heart.


    Power, money, status, fame... She is an ordinary person, she doesn''t ask for these things, and now she just wants to live with Qin Yue quietly, quietly, for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s lips unconsciously became sweet.


    Obviously they are all men, compared to the vigor of Leoqin Yeyu''s six daughters, her Qinyue is really an ascetic existence. I think they have been together for a long time, but nothing has happened so far...


    Seriously, she could feel his desire every night.


    In the quiet night, sharing the same bed, leaning shoulder to shoulder, even if the breathing is shallow, it is very clear...


    Occasional collisions and frictions, whether intentional or unintentional, there will always be sporadic sparks splashing and flickering, shining desperately in the dark night.


    At that time, Jian Ran could clearly hear his increasingly thick and deep breathing, and her increasingly flustered heartbeat.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell what she was thinking, she seemed to be expecting it, but she was timid.


    He appeared so suddenly and so timely, adding a strong color to her bleak life...


    But it was just such a sudden, sudden happiness, a sudden bliss that made her very uneasy.


    Maybe it''s just a dream?


    Even though his heavy breathing was on the side, her accelerated heartbeat was so real, even though she chanted his name devoutly repeatedly in the middle of the night, it still didn''t give her enough courage to accept this sudden reality.


    What''s more, there is Gu Nanjing facing Meimeng, gloomyly uncovering her ugly scars and laughing at her childishness.


    "Qin Yue." Thinking of Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran couldn''t help but gently recited the two names she had repeatedly recited.


    Pressing the tip of the tongue and opening the lips slightly, one can call out these two short characters. It is so concise and short, but it can always give Jian Ran great confidence, as if a single thought is a whole world.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    As if responding to Jian Ran''s call, the mobile phone placed on the desk suddenly vibrated, and Jian Ran''s hand holding the mouse trembled in fright, and she came back to her senses in an instant.


    What was she thinking during working hours?


    Annoyed, Jian Ran picked up the phone and looked at it, but it was Qin Yue who called, and when she answered, she heard Qin Yue''s sexy and nice voice: "What are you doing?"


    "No, nothing." Qin Yue''s voice was low and beautiful.


    "oh?"


    The single word pronunciation of the subwoofer is the most terrifying. The simple syllables are repeated in thousands of ways, which makes people''s hearts skip a beat.


    Jian Ran felt a burst of embarrassment inexplicably, she couldn''t help but her cheeks flushed, but she pretended to be calm and said: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Qin, it''s time to eat." The person on the other end of the phone said calmly, with a calm tone, but Jian Ran could hear the slight smile in the plain words.


    He called her Mrs. Qin.


    It''s serious, but it''s not serious.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing, her clear eyes were bright, and her tone of voice became brighter: "Mr. Qin, obey."


    After speaking, there was a silence on the other end of the phone. Jian Ran suddenly panicked, thinking that she had said something wrong. Just as she was about to explain something, the deep and gorgeous voice came again from the phone.


    "Do you want to go together?"


    He said that there was a kind of softness in his voice that Jane had never felt before, and he was cautious.


    He is waiting for her answer.


    He wanted her to say yes.


    Jane thought.


    Suddenly, I really wanted to go to his side without hesitation, not caring about other people''s eyes, and announced loudly¡ª¡ªI am Mrs. Qin.

 Chapter 61

    However, Jian Ran still didn''t have the courage.


    Just a little bit.


    "You should go there first, I still have some things on hand."


    Please give me some time to accept.


    There was another silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Jane heard him say in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "good."


    Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, said something casually to Qin Yue, and then hung up the phone.


    It''s half past eleven, and some colleagues in the office are already ready to go out for dinner.


    Jian Ran put down the mobile phone in her hand, started to pack her things and prepared to go out.


    As she carefully packed her things, she naturally couldn''t see Qin Yue outside the business department who had just put down her phone.


    The offices of innovative technology are mostly glass partitions, and the internal situation can be clearly seen from the outside. At this time, Qin Yue was standing outside the business department, looking at Jianran quietly.


    He had been standing here a long time ago, seeing Jian Ran sitting in the office with her head bowed in thought, with the expression on her face changing from sunny to cloudy, he couldn''t help but think: what is she thinking? Is it related to him?


    By coincidence, he took out his cell phone and dialed her.


    She was flustered at first, then blushed all over her face, and then smiled like a summer flower.


    He has seen many beauties in his life, many of them are better than Jian Ran, but Jian Ran has the most beautiful smile, bright and dazzling. For a moment, he couldn''t help but lose his mind because of this smile.


    Qin Yue wanted to take this smile as his own, and wanted to tell everyone that she was his.


    Out of politeness, he asked her.


    Outside the glass, he saw her hesitation.


    Suddenly, I feel a little uncomfortable, I don''t know why.


    She rejected him and refused to make their relationship public.


    He suddenly wanted to hold her hand regardless, stop sticking to those strange promises, and announce loudly¡ª¡ªshe is my wife.


    But he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t bear to embarrass her.


    So he said, "Okay."


    So, her relieved look fell into his dark eyes.


    After finishing her business, Xu Huiyi walked to Qin Yue''s side and asked in a low voice: "President Qin, do you want to ask your wife to go with you?"


    In the office, Jian Ran was still packing up her belongings.


    Qin Yue watched silently, then turned around and said to Xu Huiyi after a while, "Let''s go, there''s no need to wait."


    When Jian Ran arrived at the box of Baihe Restaurant, Qin Yue had already been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Qin Yue sitting gracefully in front of the window of the box with his back straight.


    He seemed to be looking at something, the sunlight outside the window fell on his forehead, sprinkled on his side face, making the bright and resolute facial lines more moving.


    Everything in front of me is like a painting, but, inexplicably, Jian Ran sees loneliness in the painting.


    I couldn''t help but wanted to walk over and hug him deeply from behind.


    However, before Jian Ran took any action, Qin Yue had already discovered her.


    He turned his face and said with a smile, "You are here."


    The sunlight fell into his eyes, like a sea of ??stars.


    Jian Ran felt a burst of heat on her face, she hurriedly avoided the dazzling gaze, hummed lightly, and sat opposite Qin Yue.


    Today I ate seafood.


    Steamed scallops in edelweiss, curry swimming crab, three fresh tofu, fresh shrimp stuffed with bitter gourd, mantis shrimp with salt and pepper... five dishes, the taste is light and heavy, which meets the appetite of two people.


    Jian Ran likes seafood very much, but it''s a pity that her hometown Kyoto is inland, so there are not many seafood. Later, when she came to Jiangbei along the coast, she had a lot of seafood.


    She looked at a table of dishes, and looked at Qin Yue in surprise.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something else, Qin Yue always seems to know what she likes very well, just like an acquaintance who has known her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue was puzzled by her and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing." Jian Ran took a spoonful of tofu and put it in her mouth. The delicious flavor left her lips and teeth, she smiled with satisfaction, "I''m just curious, why do you always know what I like so well."


    "Because..." I investigated you.


    The second half of the sentence was stuck in his throat, so Qin Yue couldn''t say anything.


    He has spent a lot of effort investigating Jian Ran, and he knows exactly what she has experienced and what she has liked... But are these really the reasons? Why did he go to such lengths to give her happiness?


    "Huh?" Seeing that Qin Yue hesitated to speak, Jian Ran blinked.


    "It''s nothing, as long as you like it." Qin Yue said, he couldn''t figure himself out and couldn''t give an answer, so he cut off the topic.


    This answer was very official and blunt. For a moment, Jian Ran didn''t know how to answer it, so she just thanked her and ate silently with her head down.


    The two of them were eating in silence for an unknown amount of time. Qin Yue suddenly spoke up and asked with some doubts: "Don''t you like mantis shrimp?"


    Jian Ran was slightly stunned, and it took him a while to realize that he moved all the dishes, but he never touched the mantis shrimp... Did he even observe her while eating, and even discovered this.


    "I like it." She smiled and replied.


    She likes salt and pepper mantis shrimp very much, and she can eat a plate alone on weekdays.


    However, although the mantis shrimp is delicious, it is very troublesome to handle, and it doesn''t look very good. Therefore, she didn''t want to eat in front of Qin Yue.


    But Qin Yue didn''t think so. Mantis shrimp were delicious and hard to peel, he knew it.


    In the past, every time Xiaobao and Xiaobao ate this dish, Xiaobao would clamor for his mother to help peel it, because she couldn''t peel it well, and she would cut herself if she tried it herself. Her mother would peel a whole plate of mantis shrimp for her every time she fucked her.


    Jian Ran said she liked it, but she didn''t eat it, maybe it was because of this?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue took a disposable glove and put it on, took a mantis shrimp, recalled how his mother peeled the shrimp, and tried to peel it.


    He doesn''t like to eat mantis shrimp, so of course he hasn''t peeled them before, so peeling them is clumsy, and he can''t find a way to do it for a long time.


    Jian Ran saw that he had been busy for a long time without success, so she also took a mantis shrimp, "This is how to peel it."


    As she spoke, she unscrewed the head of the mantis prawn, then used chopsticks to insert it through the tail of the mantis prawn, and the delicious meat of the mantis prawn broke free instantly.


    Seeing the magic, Qin Yue wanted to try it too, so he imitated Jian Ran and took a chopstick. But, no matter what, she couldn''t get the meat out as easily as Jian Ran.


    Seeing his clumsy appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing, but Qin Yue rolled her eyes.


    "Come and help me." Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran picked up the mantis shrimp again, and was about to demonstrate, but Qin Yue said again: "Hand in hand."


    He spoke lightly and naturally, as if it should be taken for granted.


    Looking at his eyes filled with stars, Jian Ran suddenly blushed again.


    It''s just peeling a shrimp, why is she blushing?


    She shook her head, shaking off the strange thoughts in her head. Then he got up and walked to Qin Yue''s side.


    Qin Yue was sitting, she was standing, she could only bend down, then grabbed Qin Yue''s hand, and taught him hand in hand.

 Chapter 62

    "The chopsticks go in here, and the meat comes out when you push it hard."


    She taught seriously, and after she succeeded, she looked at her students proudly, but found that the students were not studying.


    Qin Yue just looked at her without turning his eyes. They were so close that Jian Ran could even see himself in Qin Yue''s eyes - his face was crimson and his eyes were twinkling.


    She looked embarrassed, she hurriedly turned her head away, and pretended to be calm and said: "That''s it..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Yue, who had not been moving for a long time, suddenly pecked her lightly on the face.


    The cold lips are attached to the soft face, and the water is just touched, and it is easy to leave.


    But it was extremely hot and numb, Jian Ran only felt that the place he touched seemed to be burning again, until it burned into her bones.


    "Don''t you want to eat shrimp?" She said angrily, covering her hot face.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, the sea of ??stars in his eyes was extraordinarily dazzling, he was jumping with pride, and he said solemnly: "You are more delicious."


    Ah, it''s so serious and unprincipled again. He didn''t even spare her a meal.


    Jian Ran glared at Qin Yue, and returned to her seat angrily. Annoyed, she no longer cared about her image, grabbed the mantis shrimp on the plate and began to feast on them.


    It''s just that she hasn''t calmed down the emotion of being stolen. The serious and unprincipled man on the opposite side put a few peeled mantis shrimps in front of her with a smile.


    "you eat."


    He smiled, as if apologizing for the sudden kiss.


    These few mantis shrimps were peeled extremely well, even Jian Ran didn''t know what expression to use to face Qin Yue, so she could only bury her head in hard work.


    And Qin Yue was on the side, smiling, silently peeling one after another.


    After a long time, he said, "Tomorrow, I will go order a dress with you."


    Jian Ran gnawed on the last shrimp and blinked in confusion.


    "I''m taking you to a dinner party."


    "Dinner? What are you going to do?"


    Qin Yue gracefully picked up the ** and wiped his hands, then looked straight into Jian Ran''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Go and tell them that you are Mrs. Qin."


    There is a sea of ??stars in his eyes, but she is already deeply involved in it.


    ...


    After work the next day, Jian Ran was going to follow Qin Yue to choose a dress.


    Because the banquet didn''t start until nine o''clock in the evening, before that, Qin Yue took Jian Ran to the Lily Restaurant and ordered some things to pad his stomach.


    However, Jian Ran didn''t give Qin Yue face very much, she didn''t even eat a mouthful, but just held a glass of boiling water and sipped it in small sips.


    At the dining table, Qin Yue, who was eating gracefully, looked at her who was only drinking boiled water with displeasure, and said, "You don''t want to eat?"


    Jian Ran glanced at a table of delicious food with all colors, aromas and flavors, took a sip of plain boiled water, and said firmly, "I''m not hungry."


    "Huh?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing her words.


    Jian Ran knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she shook her head and said honestly: "No more. The dress is the most flattering. What if I eat too much and lose your face by showing my big belly?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue smiled disdainfully: "I don''t dislike it."


    As for the others, what have we to do with you?


    He spoke very seriously, Jian Ran couldn''t help but chuckled, and asked back: "Then if I become ugly and old, will you despise me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue was slightly taken aback, then frowned, and really began to think seriously.


    Get ugly, get old.


    Looking at Jian Ran with a bright smile on the opposite side, Qin Yue seemed to have a hard time imagining how she would grow old and ugly.


    But what if it really gets old and ugly?


    "If you don''t answer for so long, will you really feel disgusted?" Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Jane asked pretending to be disappointed.


    "No." This time, Qin Yue quickly gave the answer, "I am older than you, and when your temples are gray, I will also be gray-haired." He paused, then looked straight into Jian Ran''s eyes , said, "Very good."


    Good.


    That''s all he said, but Jian Ran understood what he said¡ª¡ª


    When you have white hair on your temples, I will have gray hair. It would be great if we could be so dependent on each other.


    Jian Ran smiled slightly, feeling warm in her heart, she responded in a low voice: "Yes."


    Since Jian Ran didn''t eat, Qin Yue quickly resolved the battle, pulled Jian Ran, and drove to the dress shop where she was going.


    The driver drove, and after about half an hour''s drive, the car stopped in front of a villa without any sign.


    This is a lonely villa without any neighbors around. In a crowded city like Jiangbei, such a lonely building is not common.


    The villa is in Italian Gothic style, and the unique pointed rib vault and stained glass constitute the main decoration of the villa.


    There is no famous brand logo on the gate of the villa. If there is no guidance, it is impossible to tell that this villa is a private clothing studio.


    Jian Ran used to study fashion design. Although she is not in the field of design because of those old things, it is her hobby after all, so she always pays more attention to this field.


    She is familiar with all the major clothing studios in Jiangbei, and the style and characteristics of each studio are also engraved in her heart. However, she had never heard of such a studio.


    Now, standing in front of this exotic villa, she stopped and watched, full of reverie.


    Qin Yue took her hand and pushed open the door of the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, Jian Ran was frightened by the luxurious decoration in the room, and she looked at Qin Yue with some unease. With such a splendid interior decoration, the price here must be very expensive, right?


    Seeing what she was thinking, Qin Yue held her hand tighter as if to comfort her, and said softly, "It''s okay, my friend opened this place."


    Jian Ran was a little relieved, and wanted to say something, when a foreign girl dressed in a gothic style came up to her. She was only about seventeen or eighteen years old, and she looked as delicate and lovely as a doll.


    She first curtseyed to Qin Yue, with an elegant posture like a princess, not at all like a waiter. She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, buongiorno."


    "buongiorno." Qin Yue nodded his head lightly and responded politely.


    They were speaking Italian, which Jane didn''t understand. Just when she didn''t know what to do, the beautiful foreign girl turned around, bowed to her, and said in a lame foreign accent: "Mrs. Qin, Hello."


    Jian Ran smiled politely: "Hello!"


    The girl seemed to like Jian Ran very much, and seeing Jian Ran''s smile became brighter and brighter: "My name is Julie, today, I''ll take you to see the clothes."


    Julie''s not particularly fluent, and she stutters when speaking, but she has a sweet smile and is lovable.


    After introducing herself, Julie led Qin Yue and Jian Ran inside.


    The villa is very spacious, the walls are covered with various famous paintings, and the rooms are filled with all kinds of items full of historical charm. The whole villa is not like a clothing studio, but more like a museum, showing the profoundness of the owner everywhere. heritage.

 Chapter 63

    Julie led them up the long spiral staircase while saying, "The clothes are on the second floor."


    When going upstairs, Jane found that there seemed to be no one else here except them, neither other staff nor customers... She couldn''t help but wonder, is this really a shop?


    The furnishings on the second floor are different from those on the first floor. All the famous paintings and antiques on display on the first floor are gone on this floor. On this floor, there are only a dazzling array of fabrics and countless clothes, as if it is an ocean of clothes.


    Looking at the full clothes, Jian Ran suddenly felt excited.


    No matter how much time has passed, no matter how much she doesn''t want to recall, her love of fashion design has not cooled.


    She thought a lot, picked up the paintbrush again, and designed a perfect wedding dress for herself.


    She tried it before, but before the wedding dress was completed, she died in the collective betrayal of her relatives and lovers. After that, she never thought about it again.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look at Qin Yue at the side¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yue, can I hold the paintbrush for you again?


    Qin Yue felt Jian Ran''s gaze, and turned his head to look at her. He knew that she used to be a very talented fashion designer, but she gave up that dream because of the turmoil three years ago.


    Betrayed by relatives and lovers, shattered dreams... How did this weak body endure such suffering back then?


    Qin Yue couldn''t help feeling distressed, he would never, never let anyone hurt her again.


    "Go and try." Qin Yue said, "Choose what you like."


    Jian Ran nodded, and walked into the sea of ??clothes - fishtail skirts, pettiskirts, pleated gauze skirts... all kinds of beautiful clothes are endless, pure, seductive, sexy... what kind There are all types. The design of each piece made her amazed and applauded.


    She couldn''t help but look for the logo of the clothes, wanting to know which designer these clothes came from, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find any logo, just like this villa.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Jian Ran, who was in a daze, suddenly had a big palm around her waist, and a low, sexy and caring voice reached her ears, making her body shiver slightly.


    She shook her head: "I like it, I like it very much."


    "Then why don''t you wear it?" Qin Yue put his head on Jian Ran''s hair and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what to choose." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Yue''s neck like a kitten, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Qin, help me choose one."


    A soft voice sounded in Qin Yue''s ears, and his heart suddenly felt itchy. He couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s ear, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, and started picking up clothes for Jian Ran seriously.


    He looked around, but none of the clothes could stop his gaze for a moment. After a while, he turned to Julie who was beside him and said, "Where is Ivan''s Butterfly Love?"


    "Ivan said he couldn''t give it to you, but it''s for Ivan''s, the bride''s." Julie responded jerky.


    "Give it to me." Qin Yue said, his voice was not heavy but he could not refuse.


    Julie pursed her mouth aggrievedly, but under the pressure of Qin Yue, Julie still went to get the dress named "Honestly".


    After Julie left, Jian Ran couldn''t help asking: "Ivan? Is it... the Italian designer?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "It''s him."


    It was like a loud thunder in Jian Ran''s mind.


    Ivan is the designer she admires the most. If her father hadn''t refused, she would have almost gone to Italy to be Ivan''s apprentice.


    But now, she actually wants to wear the clothes that Ivan designed for his wife... What the hell... No, it''s Qin Yue, who is it? How can you be friends with ivan?


    When Jian Ran was still surprised, Julie had already brought Die Lian out.


    And when the clothes were unfolded in front of Jian Ran, she was shocked again.


    It''s a veritable piece of clothing that really doesn''t fit well.


    The skirt is very long, and the hem of the skirt is spread out layer by layer, but it doesn''t feel heavy at all. The light gray and white tones are unique and eye-catching. The gauze fabric is soft and comfortable, and the light texture is even more It adds a dreamy beauty to the whole skirt.


    The lifelike butterflies on the skirt are dancing upwards together, but some butterflies are breathing, like a picture of life and death of butterflies.


    Butterflies go on and on, flying up, but for what?


    Qin Yue looked at the skirt and nodded in satisfaction, then reached out and rubbed her head: "Go and try it."


    Jian Ran nodded in a daze, followed the reluctant Julie into the dressing room in a trance.


    The process of changing clothes went smoothly. This Die Lian seemed to be tailor-made for her. All the sizes were just right. One point more made it wider, and one point less made it tighter.


    Even Julie, who had been reluctant all this time, let out an exclamation of praise after Jian Ran put it on, and then pushed Jian Ran, saying: "Show Mr. Qin!"


    Jian Ran looked at herself in the mirror and nodded.


    When Jian Ran came out, Qin Yue''s gaze came over immediately.


    Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden mirror frame narrowed slightly, they were so deep and complicated that it was difficult to see clearly what he was thinking.


    He once asked Ivan, why is this dress called Butterfly Love, is it just because there are so many butterflies?


    At that time, Ivan was drinking coffee, looked at him with disgust, and asked, "Can''t you see what the butterfly is desperately pursuing?"


    What are you looking for?


    Today, Qin Yue finally had the answer.


    The butterflies went on and on, looking for the beautiful girl, and for this, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their short lives.


    This is Butterfly Love.


    Being stared at by Qin Yue for a long time, Jian Ran felt a little uncomfortable. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Qin Yue shook his head, did not speak, and then waved to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran walked slowly to his side, he put his hand on her shoulder lightly, leaned against her ear and whispered, "It''s beautiful."


    Such a straightforward compliment made Jian Ran''s fair face flush again. She was about to say thank you, but Qin Yue said again: "I really don''t want others to see you like this."


    He spoke very seriously, like a child protecting his beloved treasure.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help teasing him: "How about I change a set?"


    "No," Qin Yue resolutely refused, and turned back to Julie, "Tell Ivan, I want the dress. If he charges, go to Xu Tezhu."


    Jian Ran has never seen such a handsome Qin Yue. She guessed that he and Ivan should be very good friends, so he would put aside the cloak of aloofness between him and strangers in the business field.


    When they left, they didn''t notice the surprised gaze on Jian Ran on the roof platform.


    Shocked, admired--


    The man''s eyes kept changing in a short period of time, just because his "butterfly love" seemed to have found the real owner.

 Chapter 64

    This charity dinner was held on Yanran Mountain in Jiangbei City.


    This mountain is not big, according to the specification, it can only be called a hill. However, the scenery on the mountain is very good, just like the sentence: There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. The scenery of the four seasons is different. In this busy city in Jiangbei, it is a unique landscape.


    However, this mountain was not originally called Yanran.


    According to legend, decades ago, Shengtian''s young master at that time met the daughter of the Zhan family here.


    At that time, the peach blossoms were all over the sky, and it was shining brightly. Zhan Yan, the eldest lady of the Zhan family, who was in her prime, stood in a field of fragrance and smiled sweetly. Since then, she has captured the heart of Young Master Sheng Tian.


    Later, Shengtian''s young master bought the mountain and renamed it Yanran. Then he built an extremely rich and elegant villa on Yanran Mountain as a testimony of their love.


    It''s a pity that the two went to the United States together later, and Zhan Yan''s health was not good, so she seldom came back to live.


    However, their son Leoqin was considerate of his parents'' worries about the deserted house, and every time he came back to Jiangbei, he would hold a charity dinner on this mountain where his parents became friends, to pray for his parents.


    Such a prestigious charity dinner is naturally invited to some celebrities, but not everyone is invited. Every guest is carefully screened before they can come to the scene in person.


    Therefore, those who can participate in this dinner will feel extremely honored, which is also equivalent to an affirmation of their identity.


    However, occasionally some people who were not invited would sneak into the venue, for example - Gu Nanjing who was wandering around the banquet at this time.


    Gu Nanjing didn''t receive the invitation letter. In order to get Sheng Tian''s invitation letter, he had to spend a lot of money and begged a lot of people to get a thin invitation letter.


    After finally sneaking into the upper echelons of Jiangbei, Gu Nanjing naturally did not miss the opportunity. No matter who came, Gu Nanjing would take the initiative to greet them and talk to them, as if he regarded this place as the home of the Gu family.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue led Jian Ran to arrive, Gu Nanjing, who was busy hugging his thighs in the crowd, also saw them immediately.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran didn''t arrive late until halfway through the banquet, but as soon as they entered the venue, no matter whether they were chatting, promiscuous, or drinking, they all looked up. It seemed that for a second or two, the venue was quiet, but After that, there were countless exclamations gathered in low voices.


    No fancy words are enough to describe the amazing feeling this couple brings to people.


    Qin Yue was tall and handsome, with a neat suit and a noble and calm demeanor. As soon as he entered the venue, he overwhelmed the hustle and bustle of the room, as if the emperor was here.


    Beside him is Jian Ran who is a little bird. Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand, her eyebrows were clear and exciting, she smiled lightly, her eyes glowed softly, and there were delicate rhinestone butterflies pinned to her curled up long hair, her butterfly love suit made her even more beautiful Like a flower in full bloom, it is in full bloom.


    The two walked into the venue hand in hand, and occasionally looked at each other, the man was gentle and firm, and the woman was satisfied and at ease¡ªas if, with a single glance, they owned the world.


    Everyone had to sigh, what a couple of gods and gods.


    Gu Nanjing also had to admit that. He has always known that Jane is beautiful, that kind of beauty is like a clear spring in a mountain stream, passing by with a ding dong, flowing endlessly. But he didn''t know that Jian Ran could also be as beautiful as she is now, so beautiful that she was so beautiful that she could make butterflies follow her desperately.


    And Qin Yue beside her perfectly suppressed the hustle and bustle of Jian Ran''s body with a low-key and introverted aura, making her even more beautiful.


    Unconsciously, Gu Nanjing''s hand holding the wine glass turned white, he even wanted to rush over and snatch Jian Ran back, to let everyone know that this woman belonged to him.


    The noisy banquet hall seemed to become completely silent in an instant, Gu Nanjing could no longer hear any sound, and only Qin Yue and Jian Ran could be seen in his angry red eyes.


    Jian Ran''s frowns and smiles with Qin Yue are so dazzling to him at the moment, as if they are silently laughing at him.


    No, he can''t sit still and wait for death. He must take the initiative to attack, and he must make that Qin ugly.


    It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so tonight, he wants to let the person surnamed Qin know that this kind of upper class circle is definitely not something that a small innovative CEO like him can enter.


    Gu Nanjing raised his wine glass and drank the red wine in the glass, turned around and found a hidden place, hidden in the darkness, and wanted to wait for an opportunity.


    After Jane left Kyoto, she never attended such a charity dinner again. Now, facing such a gorgeous banquet venue and all kinds of high-class people suddenly, I feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    Many years ago, Jane also participated in the so-called charity dinner, but at that time she went with her father, and the dress was prepared by him for her, and she didn''t think about her thoughts at all.


    Her father took her to such a banquet for only one purpose, that is, to hope that she could get to know more high-class people, even if something went wrong with Gu Nanjing, their Jian family still had other choices.


    Therefore, even if she is his daughter, she can show as much as she can when choosing a dress. She was afraid that those wealthy people would not see her as a daughter.


    It was precisely because of such a thing that happened, when that happened later, those celebrities in Kyoto even posted the photos of Jian Ran attending the dinner party that year to talk about it.


    What to say, the second daughter of the Jian family has long been that kind of thing, relying on Lu to seduce men, but now she even wants to snatch her brother-in-law-to-be.


    At that time, Jane also resisted, but every time at this time, her father would yell at her, and even beat her frail mother, every time she was beaten all over her body.


    And her mother, a cowardly and useless mother, could only cry silently, not daring to struggle, not daring to resist, not even begging for mercy.


    So, she struggled, she resisted, she begged for mercy, she tried all kinds of methods to stop her father, but her father hugged Gu''s thigh with confidence, and every time he could only get worse punishment.


    She couldn''t save her mother.


    In this situation, her father didn''t restrain himself until she and Gu Nanjing confirmed their relationship. At that time, she foolishly thought that Gu Nanjing was her hero...


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran couldn''t help but glance at Qin Yue beside her.


    Under the warm light, Qin Yue''s eyes shone brightly, making the sea of ??stars in his eyes even more dazzling.


    Qin Yue, will you be my hero?


    Driving colorful auspicious clouds, promise a lifetime?


    As if feeling Jian Ran''s gaze, a pair of warm and powerful palms gently wrapped around her waist, leading her to his side.


    Qin Yue turned his head, looked at her tenderly, and said softly, "I''m here."


    Well, there you are.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help straightening her back again, and raised her head.

 Chapter 65

    "Boy, long time no see!" A middle-aged man who seemed to be about fifty years old came over to greet Qin Yue, and patted Qin Yue''s shoulder while talking, very familiar.


    "Hello, Uncle Liu!" Qin Yue nodded slightly and responded politely.


    The two had a brief conversation, which seemed to be about Qin Yue''s mother.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help pricking her ears up, wanting to know more about Qin Yue''s family affairs. It''s a pity that in the short conversation, the elder was almost eloquent, while Qin Yue just said a few words.


    Qin Yue seems to speak very little, especially in social situations, it seems to be a little better when he is with her.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but think, could it be because she talked a lot, so he was forced to say more?


    "Who is this?"


    The middle-aged man''s topic suddenly moved to Jian Ran''s body. Jian Ran smiled politely, and was thinking about how to answer, when she heard Qin Yue say: "My wife."


    "You, you are married, why haven''t you heard of it?" Uncle Liu was very surprised.


    Compared to Uncle Liu''s surprise, when Jian Ran heard Qin Yue introduce her like this, her heart throbbed. She was very happy, but at the same time, very uneasy.


    This Uncle Liu obviously knows Qin Yue''s family...


    So is this telling their relatives about their relationship?


    But, will Qin Yue''s relatives like her? Can the two of them make it to the end?


    "The boy is not bad, the girl is very beautiful. But you got married so suddenly, your old man doesn''t know, haha, didn''t he always want you to marry Xiaobao..."


    "Uncle Liu." Qin Yue interrupted suddenly, his voice was a little harsher than before, "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    Before the words finished, Qin Yue quickly pulled Jian Ran away.


    However, Jian Ran still heard Uncle Liu''s words clearly.


    Marry...Xiaobao.


    What''s the meaning?


    But before she had time to ask, a few more men came over to say hello to Qin Yue, but Jian Ran didn''t bother to listen to what they said anymore. The word "marry Xiaobao" reverberated in her mind like a curse, It''s been a long time.


    "President Qin, Uncle Tang and the others have been waiting for you inside for a long time." After a while, Liu Yong came over and said.


    Qin Yue nodded, turned to look at Jian Ran, but found that Jian Ran was in a daze, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran came back to her senses, quickly shook her head, and smiled embarrassingly: "It''s nothing."


    Qin Yue frowned, as if he didn''t believe Jian Ran''s answer. He looked down at her feet, but couldn''t see them because the skirt was too long.


    He raised his head and said softly, "I''m tired after wearing high heels for a long time. There is a rest area over there. Go and sit for a while."


    Qin Yue''s attitude is gentle and considerate, Jian Ran can''t see a trace of deceit and hypocrisy in his dark and deep eyes.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed at why she doubted everything because of such a sentence. Didn''t he already marry her? What is there to doubt?


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran nodded, looked at him and smiled, "I''m not a child anymore, I will take care of myself. Go and do your work."


    To be honest, Jane doesn''t want to rely too much on Qin Yue.


    What should she do if Qin Yue leaves her now?


    A woman who is too dependent on a man will make a woman lose herself slowly.


    Her family is the most typical example.


    It is said that when the mother married into Jian''s family, the relationship with her father was still good. Later, it was because the mother had no opinions of her own, and it gradually became like that later.


    When Jian Ran was very young, she often saw her mother hiding in the room and weeping silently. At that time, she thought that when she grew up, she must protect her mother and sister.


    However, those people she wanted to protect ended up ruthlessly abandoning her as an abandoned child, as if they never cared.


    Jane is very reluctant to think about the bad things in the past, but for some reason, she thinks a lot recently.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s leaving back, Jian Ran silently clenched her fists.


    She doesn''t want to be tied down by the past, now she has him.


    The dinner was still going on, music and neon lights alternated, and the sound of conversation was endless, so it was very lively.


    This circle of celebrities is not big, there are people they know on the left and right, Jian Ran, an unknown person appeared here and caused a sensation, that is when he entered the banquet hall with Qin Yue.


    After Qin Yue left, some people also cast inquiring eyes, watching from a distance, but no one came forward to strike up a conversation.


    Tonight, they are not the most brilliant couple, because the real protagonist should be the head of Sheng Tian''s legend, Leoqin, but so far we haven''t seen the head of the family show up, it''s very mysterious.


    Jian Ran, who was undisturbed, came to the lounge and sat down. As soon as she sat down, the service staff brought snacks and tea: "Mrs. Qin, this is what Mr. Qin asked me to prepare for you. Please use it slowly."


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled: "Thank you!"


    It seems that Qin Yue has been thinking that she didn''t have dinner that night, so he arranged for someone to bring snacks so soon.


    It''s already past nine o''clock in the evening, and Jian Ran was really hungry, so she couldn''t help but took a piece of snack and fed it into her mouth.


    Well, the dim sum tastes very good, crispy and sweet, full of fragrance.


    She took another piece, just took a bite, and sat across from her alone: ??"However, our fate is really not shallow, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Or did you come here specially for me?"


    "You, why are you here?" Seeing Gu Nanjing''s sudden appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t help frowning. The snacks that she thought were extremely delicious just now made Jian Ran find it hard to swallow.


    Gu Nanjing smiled lightly, his eyes were arrogant and contemptuous: "Shouldn''t it be me who asked you, why are you here?"


    Jian Ran felt that Gu Nanjing''s smile was extremely dazzling, but she couldn''t find any reason to refute him - it''s not unusual for him to come here, Gu''s could be regarded as a member of the celebrity circle, but she was just an innovative one. A small employee.


    But Jian Ran didn''t want to get in touch with this person. The man in front of her was once the hero she was looking forward to, but now, he is the person she least wants to see in her life. He is like a cancer, if touched, disaster will strike.


    She didn''t want to care about this man anymore, she got up and was about to leave, but Gu Nanjing grabbed her: "Of course, sit down, I want to talk to you."


    Gu Nanjing deliberately raised his voice, and the eyes of the surroundings immediately came to him, and for a moment, she became the focus again.


    Jian Ran didn''t want people to see the joke, so she had to sit down obediently, and said coldly: "Gu Nanjing, I have nothing to talk to you about. Please don''t disturb my life anymore."


    Hearing this, Gu Nanjing smiled, he stood up suddenly, looked down at Jian Ran, then smiled what he thought was very handsome, and said: "But I do, come with me."


    This smile is so arrogant and wretched that it makes Jian Ran sick.

 Chapter 66

    Jian Ran didn''t want to have anything to do with him, she still sat still: "But I don''t want to hear it."


    "Do you believe that I let Qin Yue go out on his stomach tonight?" Gu Nanjing sneered and threw out such a sentence, turned around and left.


    "You¡ª" Gu Nanjing''s threat caused Jian Ran''s confidence to collapse in an instant, and thinking of Gu Nanjing''s character that he could do what he said, she couldn''t imagine what Gu Nanjing would do to deal with Qin Yue. She didn''t dare to take Qin Yue''s risk, so she followed her against her will.


    The banquet hall is on the second floor. There is a balcony next to the lounge. The light is not very good. Gu Nanjing had already spotted the spot, so he brought Jian Ran here.


    Jian Ran looked around, although the balcony was dimly lit, there would be people passing by from time to time, Gu Nanjing probably didn''t dare to do anything, so he followed.


    Gu Nanjing looked back at her, and looked at her up and down: "Of course, you look better than before."


    What she thought was a touching love story, but when Jian Ran heard it, she was disgusted besides disgusting.


    She really wanted to turn around and leave, but she was also worried about what Gu Nanjing would really do to Qin Yue. He had no choice but to treat him indifferently, even unwilling to give Gu Nanjing a straight look.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s indifference, the anger in Gu Nanjing''s chest rose again, he couldn''t help but sneered and said: "Qin Yue is just a small president of innovative technology, many people can step on him. Don''t be naive I thought that if he could bring you to this dinner party, he would be a member of the upper class."


    Jian Ran never thought it was good to be a high-class person. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, away from calculations, betrayals, and all the painful memories of the past, and live in peace with Qin Yue.


    Seeing that Jian Ran did not refute, Gu Nanjing thought that he had persuaded her, so he said even more forcefully: "You should know that since Gu announced that he would no longer cooperate with Innovation, many companies are unwilling to cooperate with Innovation again. That is Why? Because innovation can never compare to Gu''s, Qin Yue can only be trampled under my feet."


    Jian Ran doesn''t care about Qin Yue''s identity, no matter what his identity is outside, she only knows that Qin Yue is her husband.


    Even if Gu Nanjing is right, compared with Gu''s, the financial resources of innovation are indeed far behind by more than a million miles, but so what?


    In her heart, Qin Yue''s character and knowledge are not far behind Gu Nanjing''s.


    Jian Ran still didn''t answer, Gu Nanjing also realized that she was not moved by him, but simply didn''t want to pay attention to him, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, and said with a sneer: "Do you know that your sister Jian Xin also came Arriving in Jiangbei, it was your father who asked her to come here."


    Suddenly hearing the name that she had tried so hard to forget, Jian Ran''s heart would still be tightly gripped, it was painful and astringent, and the past uncontrollably appeared in front of her eyes.


    She still remembered that day, that person cried like a tearful man and knelt down to ask for her forgiveness, saying that she should not have a relationship with Gu Nanjing, let alone let both parents find out.


    The Gu family''s parents and their father couldn''t see the pain in her heart, and ran to protect that person in a swarm.


    Jian Ran couldn''t remember exactly what they said, but she only remembered what Gu''s mother said: "Xin Xin, you are pregnant. Even if you don''t care about your own body, you should still think about your child. "


    At that time, Jian Ran realized dully that her sister and her fianc¨¦ even had children.


    She unconsciously clenched the newly completed wedding dress design draft in her hand. She wanted to give Gu Nanjing a surprise, but she didn''t expect that they would give her a big "surprise".


    Later, for some reason, she became a shameless person who snatched her sister''s fiance. She was hung up on the Internet and scolded, and even searched by human flesh, and she dared not come out.


    "I know, you definitely don''t want to see her, but you are sisters whose blood is thicker than water, and you can''t never see her forever." Knowing that this was the pain in Jian Ran''s heart, Gu Nanjing was ruthless time and time again. to uncover her scars.


    "Sister? My sister died three years ago." They could do such a thing behind her back, and later framed her like that. For her, those people have nothing to do with her. up.


    If she doesn''t regard her as her younger sister, why does she bother to call her elder sister?


    "Your sister is already dead in your heart?" Gu Nanjing looked at Jian Ran and sneered, "What about your mother? Is she the same as your sister in your heart?"


    He spoke extremely slowly, every word seemed to be poisoned, Jian Ran only felt a pain in her heart, but she couldn''t say a single word.


    Gu Nanjing said again: "After you left, your mother was very sad, she couldn''t get sick, and she lay on the bed for three years."


    Suddenly I heard my mother lying on the sick bed for three years, and then thought of my mother always touching her head when I was young and saying: "Our family is the most sensible, she has been mother''s little padded jacket since she was a child, and she will definitely be more considerate when she grows up. .¡±


    Jian Ran still remembered how helpless and distressed her mother was when she was framed three years ago.


    The mother really loves her, but there is no way, the weak and incompetent mother can only sit there and cry all night.


    The mother begged her father not to persecute her anymore, and the mother also begged Gu Nanjing to let their sisters go, and the Gu family to let Jian Ran go...


    But even though her eyes were swollen from crying and her voice was hoarse, no one could help her.


    Jian Ran still left the capital in a mess and flew away.


    Maybe the mother gets sick because she feels that she can''t even protect her own daughter, and that she is useless.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but she was so distressed that she shed tears. That was her own mother, who loved her the most. Even though she couldn''t stop anything back then, Jian Ran still couldn''t blame her.


    "You also know what''s going on in your Jane''s family. Your mother has been lying in the hospital for three years. Without the support of the Gu family, would your Jane''s family be able to afford it?" Gu Nanjing continued to speak, every word was very important. It''s like a sharp knife stabbed in Jian Ran''s heart.


    In the past three years, she has deliberately not cared about the affairs of Gu Jian''s family, and almost cut off everything with Jingdu, so she didn''t even know about her mother''s illness.


    Jian Ran can blame her father for being ruthless, or Jian Xin, but she can''t make up her mind to blame her mother.


    Jian Ran tried her best not to cry, her body trembling slightly, Gu Nanjing took her into his arms and patted her on the back: "Of course, don''t be sad, don''t all of this still have me? No matter what, I will be your solid backing."


    Suddenly hugged by Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran struggled to push him, but he hugged her even tighter, and blurted out a threatening word: "Of course, if you are disobedient, what will Auntie do?"

 Chapter 67

    Jian Ran''s struggling body froze instantly. Is Gu Nanjing threatening her mother''s life?


    How can he?


    She was so angry that she forgot to struggle, raised her head, and glared at him, the hatred in her eyes seemed to destroy the shameless man in front of her.


    But Gu Nanjing didn''t care about Jian Ran''s eyes at all, he still said triumphantly: "Of course, how much money can innovative technology make in a year? How much money can your CEO make? That Qin can''t give you anything, you Come back to me, and I promise I won''t make you work so hard every day."


    Hehe... Does Gu Nanjing really think that all women in the world can only live by relying on him, Gu Nanjing?


    Jian Ran really wanted to slap this arrogant and arrogant man so hard that his mother didn''t know him.


    According to her own temper, she would do this, but when she thought of her mother still lying in the hospital, thinking about Qin Yue''s safety, all of Jian Ran''s thoughts became so pale and powerless.


    "Of course, come back to my side, let''s start again!" Gu Nanjing pressed Jian Ran''s head into his arms forcefully, and said affectionately.


    "Assistant Xu, Ma please Mrs. Qin go back to the lounge."


    Jian Ran was about to resist, but suddenly heard a bone-chilling voice from behind.


    She was very familiar with this voice. How many times, this voice gave her hope and warmed her who was trapped in darkness.


    However, this voice was as cold as a cold arrow piercing the heart, and the cold air was wanton, making people tremble uncontrollably.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she pushed Gu Nanjing away, escaped from his embrace, and when she raised her head, she faced the indifferent Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked at her, his dark eyes couldn''t shine any light, but his eyes were full of dark tides.


    Jian Ran only felt that she was going to be swallowed by the dark tide in his eyes. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Huiyi immediately ran over: "Mrs. Qin, please go to the lounge with me first."


    Jane didn''t move.


    She looked at Qin Yue stubbornly, trying to convey her thoughts to him. She wanted to explain, to tell him the truth.


    Since Qin Yue appeared, Jian Ran and Qin Yue have been looking at each other, as if no one can break into their world.


    Gu Nanjing, who had been ignored for a long time, finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and couldn''t help jumping out to stand in front of Jian Ran: "Qin, if you have the guts, come at me, bullying women is nothing."


    He shouted very loudly, trying to get Qin Yue''s attention.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t even look at him, his eyes were still fixed on Jian Ran.


    They looked at each other, but no one could read each other.


    "Xu Tezhu!" After a long time, Qin Yue shouted angrily again.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran wanted to talk to Qin Yue, but this time, Qin Yue turned his head away from her.


    There were people everywhere outside, Jian Ran didn''t want to argue with Qin Yue here, and she didn''t want to let Gu Nanjing see the joke, so she had to follow Xu Huiyi and leave first, and then find time to explain to Qin Yue later.


    As soon as Jian Ran left, Gu Nanjing laughed: "The one surnamed Qin, you can see Ran Ran''s attitude. The person in her heart is me, so why do you force her to stay by your side?"


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and just looked at Gu Nanjing indifferently. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Qin Yue is far better than Gu Nanjing in terms of temperament and aura.


    Every time he sees Qin Yue, Gu Nanjing has the illusion that he will be swallowed by him.


    But why does the president of a small company have such a strong aura?


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t figure it out.


    In terms of aura, he couldn''t compare, so Gu Nanjing had no choice but to take the lead.


    He disdainfully said: "My surname is Qin, as long as you divorce Ranran, then our Gu family will take back what we said before. How to cooperate with Chuangxin and Xinghui, you, the president, can still secure your position .¡±


    "What if I don''t agree?" After a while, the corners of Qin Yue''s lips rose slightly, and he uttered such a light sentence with a smile, as if he was chatting about the weather.


    People who are not familiar with Qin Yue, hearing his tone and looking at his expression, thought he was casually chatting with others, but Liu Yong, who had been with him for more than ten years, understood that it was their boss who was really angry .


    Over the years, there are very few things that make Qin Yue show such a slight smile.


    Liu Yong vaguely remembered that the last time Polestar was wronged, Qin Yue smiled at the person who bullied her like this, that person seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    Gu Nanjing didn''t know it, and said arrogantly and proudly: "Of course, I grew up with me, childhood sweethearts, we have been in love for many years, and we can''t do without each other."


    Gu Nanjing spoke to himself, not noticing that the smile on Qin Yue''s face gradually disappeared.


    After a long time, Qin Yue said coldly: "So what?"


    Jane is now his wife.


    "Hehe..." Gu Nanjing still didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, "What? She only has me in her heart. Now, she is only angry with me temporarily, and when her anger subsides, she will naturally return to my side. Now you propose a divorce , than if she dumps you in the future, you will have more face."


    Qin Yue nodded, as if he had just understood the stakes.


    Gu Nanjing thought that his victory was in sight, but Qin Yue suddenly laughed again, that smile was like the wind in early spring, warm on the surface, piercing on the inside.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Qin Yue looked at Gu Nanjing with a smile, his eyes with a strange light fell on Gu Nanjing coldly.


    "You!" The change in Qin Yue''s attitude caught Gu Nanjing off guard, and for a moment he felt that he had punched cotton.


    Where in Kyoto has he been contradicted like this? How could a little president be so ignorant?


    The anger in Gu Nanjing''s heart could no longer be suppressed, and it started a prairie fire in an instant, and he couldn''t help but want to step forward.


    But before he could take a step, a strong man stopped in front of him.


    Gu Nanjing took a closer look, but it was Qin Yue''s follower, and couldn''t help shouting: "Get out of here!"


    However, the man in front of him remained motionless.


    "Liu Yong." Suddenly, Qin Yue spoke.


    "Boss Qin." The man standing in front of Gu Nanjing responded respectfully.


    Qin Yue went on to say, "Mr. Gu, please go out."


    "Yes." As soon as Qin Yue finished speaking, Liu Yong immediately stepped forward. He first nodded politely at Gu Nan''s scenic spot, and then said coldly, "Young Master Gu, you are not welcome here, please go out."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yong wanted to carry Gu Nanjing out.


    But before Liu Yong met Gu Nanjing, Gu Nanjing cursed: "Fuck, why the hell did you let me out? Who the hell are you?"


    He is a little president, why should he ask him out? who is he? Did he think he was leoqin?


    Gu Nanjing had never been insulted like this before, he was so angry that he completely lost his mind, he suddenly used his fists to fight back, his movements were swift and quick, but the person he wanted to hit was not Liu Yong, but Qin Yue who stood motionless by the side .

 Chapter 68

    Facing Gu Nanjing''s fist, Qin Yue didn''t move at all, his face was calm.


    But before Gu Nanjing''s fist touched Qin Yue, it was tightly held by Liu Yong. With a little force, Gu Nanjing''s tight bones creaked.


    "Let go, what the hell do you want to do?" Gu Nanjing felt that his bones were about to be crushed, and he roared with raging anger in his chest, "Qin, are you looking for death? Who do you think you are? You Do you think you can be Leoqin''s guest because your surname is Qin? Believe it or not, this young master will make you disappear from this world forever."


    Looking at the furious Gu Nanjing, Qin Yue seemed to be an outsider in the play, just watching coldly, he was watching a play, a farce.


    He didn''t want to look any further.


    So, he gave Gu Nanjing a cold look, turned around and left


    When Gu Nanjing saw that Qin Yue was about to leave, he was even more anxious, how could he just leave like that.


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but raised another fist and threw it at Liu Yong, but Liu Yong dodged it nimbly, raised his leg and kicked Gu Nanjing''s abdomen.


    Gu Nanjing was in pain, and couldn''t help but yell: "Fuck! Qin Yue, stop here! One-on-one if you have the ability!"


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing this, Liu Yong laughed, "Master Gu, I advise you to stop here, if our boss Qin makes a move, you may even lose your life."


    Gu Nanjing was still not convinced, he only thought that Liu Yong was making fun of him, so he punched him again, this time it was still the same as before, he didn''t touch Liu Yong, but received another punch.


    After Gu Nanjing was punched a few times, the security personnel who would only show up after the incident rushed over in good time.


    Liu Yong let go of Gu Nanjing, turned his head and said to the security guards: "How do you do things? Can you even let those bastards who don''t have invitations come in?"


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "Forget it." Liu Yong waved his hand, "Throw him out."


    "Who dares to move around. I was invited by Leoqin of Shengtian, who dares to touch me." Gu Nanjing was also too angry, completely ignoring the security personnel''s attitude towards Liu Yong, and still thinking about Lasheng The heavenly Leoqin came to be his backing, but he didn''t know that the person he offended was Leoqin¡ªthe overlord of the business world.


    Liu Yong sneered and said, "Talk to the young master of the Gu family, who wants to ask him to leave."


    "Mr. Gu, Leoqin doesn''t welcome you. Please leave immediately, or don''t blame us for asking you out." The fight just now has attracted the attention of many people. Gu Nanjing pointed and pointed.


    Gu Nanjing still didn''t give up, and said: "Do you fucking know who I am? I''m Gu Nanjing, Young Master Gu from the Gu family in the capital. If you dare to drive me away, let me wait and see."


    "I don''t know Mr. Gu in Jingdu, we only know Leoqin from Shengtian. Mr. Gu also asks you to cooperate, otherwise we will be rude." The security personnel''s words embarrass Gu Nanjing even more than slapping Gu Nanjing hard.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he had stumbled a lot today. Not only did he suffer a loss and lose face, but most importantly, he left a bad impression in Leoqin''s heart.


    In order to be able to continue to cooperate with Sheng Tian in the future, Gu Nanjing decided to endure it for a while, and then settle the score with that surnamed Qin afterwards.


    Gu Nanjing was followed through the hall by An He''s staff, all eyes were on him, and the sound of ridicule reached his ears, as if he was a complete clown tonight.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his slightly squinted eyes showed a fierce and sinister light, and thought to himself - Jian Ran, Qin Yue, it''s you who don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, so don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    ...


    In the banquet lounge, Qin Yue stood at the door and stayed there for almost a minute before pushing the door open.


    Seeing him appearing, Xu Huiyi retreated thoughtfully, closing the door by the way.


    Qin Yue locked the door with his backhand, and looked at Jian Ran with gloomy eyes.


    "Qin Yue, I..." Jian Ran wanted to explain, but seeing Qin Yue''s gloomy gaze, she couldn''t say anything.


    Something seemed to be stuck in the throat, as if the opening would collapse.


    "You explain, I''m listening." Qin Yue waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Jian Ran''s explanation, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    What could she say to him?


    Do you cry to him about the things that happened at home?


    Make him feel sorry for himself?


    But what if you know? Let him seek justice for himself? To that powerful Gu family!


    What''s more, no matter what hidden secrets are hidden behind it, it is true that she broke her promise, and she clearly promised him that she would not see Gu Nanjing again, but was caught by him again.


    Moreover, Gu Nanjing was still hugging her just now.


    She should give him an explanation, she doesn''t want to use the real reason, and she doesn''t want to lie to him.


    For a long time, time froze in the air, and Jian Ran didn''t know where to start.


    She looked at Qin Yue, there was no bright star sea in those dark eyes, only the dark tide was raging, wave after wave.


    For a moment, she wished that she would just be immersed in the dark tide like this, and no longer have to manage the complicated world.


    But she didn''t, and she couldn''t.


    "I..." She started, but hesitated to speak.


    And this sound is like a horn that breaks the tranquility.


    Qin Yue, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to be unable to bear the long wait any longer. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. With his right hand, he pressed the back of Jian Ran''s head tightly, and the hot kiss followed.


    Kissed her hard, ferociously, and furiously.


    Swallowing all her breath, biting her lips.


    Jian Ran tried her best to push her down, but in exchange for a more domineering kiss from him.


    Soon, Jian Ran''s lips were no longer satisfied with Qin Yue.


    A fierce and domineering kiss spread from the neck, biting all the way, like punishment.


    "Qin Yue, don''t!" As soon as her mouth was free, Jian Ran couldn''t help making a sound, but this exclamation couldn''t stop Qin Yue.


    His big palm quickly moved up from her waist, grabbed the shoulder strap of her dress and pulled it hard, and heard a stabbing sound.


    The body suddenly felt a chill, and Jian Ran exclaimed: "Don''t¡ª"


    She reached out to protect her chest, but Qin Yue was faster than her, and her big palm had already slipped from his collarbone...


    His fiery kiss spread slowly from top to bottom, from neck to bottom, leaving marks one after another.


    Strong fear struck Jian Ran, she pushed, refused, and whimpered.


    These days, she thought about countless combinations of them, but never imagined that it would be like this.


    Between them, it shouldn''t be hurt so coldly.


    "Qin Yue, stop." She begged for the last time with tears in her eyes.


    His voice was hoarse and exhausted.


    The rough kiss stopped abruptly, and the force that imprisoned her was suddenly released, allowing her to be free.


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at her.

 Chapter 69

    Jian Ran was crying, and the tears fell drop by drop, falling on the snow-white skin he had just trampled on, as if reminding him of his evil deeds.


    And those teary eyes looked at him, clearly reflecting his gaffe.


    Qin Yue was stunned for a moment, the manic person in Jian Ran''s eyes... Is it really him?


    I...how could I lose my composure like this?


    Qin Yue couldn''t figure it out.


    No matter how you want to know whether you will become like that.


    Qin Yue sighed deeply, then approached Jian Ran gently, and carefully kissed away the tears on Jian Ran''s face.


    The tears were very bitter and astringent, and they kept penetrating into Qin Yue''s heart, and he felt an unprecedented sourness in his heart.


    "I''m sorry," he said.


    After saying sorry, Qin Yue turned around and left in a hurry.


    The door of the room was closed heavily, blocking Jian Ran''s sight, and she couldn''t see Qin Yue''s figure anymore.


    Looking down at the torn dress on her body, Jian Ran was so sad that tears were about to roll down again.


    She quickly took a deep breath, forcing back the tears that were about to flow, not allowing herself to cry again.


    She leaned her back against the door panel, raised her head, cupped her face in her hands, and took another deep breath.


    Qin Yue, a man who broke into her life suddenly when she was not prepared.


    Gradually, unconsciously, she began to care about him, what he thought of her, whether he knew about her past.


    Now, she doesn''t have the guts to tell him what happened in Kyoto, and she doesn''t know what he will think of her after he knows it. Will he, like many people, misunderstand her and look down on her?


    Jian Ran was very uncertain, so she never dared to mention it, because she didn''t want him to know how miserable her family was.


    She even felt that when he knew the truth, it was very likely that the two of them would break up.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    In the quiet space, the mobile phone vibrating and buzzing on the coffee table startled Jian Ran again.


    She dragged her skirt to pick up the phone, and a series of numbers were displayed on the phone screen, which meant that the number was not in her address book.


    Although it is not in the address book, Jian Ran still has an impression of this string of numbers. How could she not have an impression of the mobile phone number used by such a close person back then.


    The phone is still ringing, but Jian Ran''s outstretched finger hasn''t dropped yet. She is struggling in her heart, should she answer it or not?


    After much deliberation, Jian Ran decided to just listen to what that man wanted to say to her.


    At the last moment, Jian Ran swiped her finger and connected the phone.


    After the call was connected, the people on both ends of the phone did not speak, and they were so quiet that they could hear the breathing sound of the other party from the phone.


    After a long time, the other party''s Jane Xin spoke first.


    "Of course, are you free tomorrow? Let''s make an appointment to meet up."


    Jianxin''s gentle voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Jianran''s ears, and it was still as charming as before.


    Jian Ran still remembered Ling Feiyu''s description of Jian Xin''s voice in this way - she was born with a seductive voice to seduce men through the phone, no wonder Gu Nanjing was hooked on her so quickly.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Jane didn''t answer, and the person on the phone tried to call again.


    Three years ago, when Jian Ran knew that the incidents of her being raped by netizens were planned by Jian Xin, she told herself that she would not have a sister in this life, and her sister had already died at that time.


    Now, when I received a call from Jianxin three years later, the resentment, hatred, and various emotions in my heart have gradually faded away.


    Why punish yourself for the wrong things done by others.


    That''s what Jian Ran told herself.


    "Of course, I want to talk to you about my mother."


    Suddenly I heard Jianxin mention her mother, and then thought of her mother being sick in bed, but I have been ignoring her for the past three years. Compared with the things that her mother can''t choose to do to her, this is even more excessive. very.


    "Tell me the time and place."


    In the end, Jian Ran compromised. She needed to know how her mother''s physical condition was.


    "I checked the guide, and I heard that there is a Beijing-style restaurant on Jiangbei Heping Road that is very good. How about we meet there at noon tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow is Saturday, Jian Ran has a rest and is free, so she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. The shoulder straps of the dress had been torn by Qin Yue, and her fair shoulders were exposed.


    If others see her like this, I''m afraid some bad words will be spread, so she absolutely can''t go out like this.


    There is no change of clothes here, and she has to figure out how to take care of it so that no one else can see it.


    Jian Ran was born as a fashion designer. When she was engaged in design before, it was common for her to cut with cloth scissors, and her hands-on ability is also very strong. If she wants to modify the conditional dress on her body, it should be possible.


    She quickly had an idea.


    She tied the shawl into a bow and tied it with the shoulder straps, so that not only could the broken shoulder straps not be seen, but it could also cover up the hickey left by Qin Yue on her neck.


    Um!


    Looking at the dress she made after DIY, Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body that could be criticized, Jian Ran opened the door and went out.


    But she never expected that Qin Yue, who she thought had left a long time ago, was standing at the door right now, and when she opened the door, she met his gaze.


    The two looked at each other, neither of them spoke, let alone what to say, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    In the end, Jian Ran spoke first and said, "Well, I want to go back first."


    She lowered her head, not wanting to look into his eyes, and she couldn''t explain the strange feeling of repulsion in her heart.


    "Yeah." He hummed softly, stretched out his big palm to grab her hand, and led her away.


    She wanted to shake off his hand, but held back.


    She is his wife, isn''t she? What happened just now, she thought he was exercising her husband''s power over her.


    When Jian Ran was making excuses for herself, Qin Yue had already led her into the car.


    The driver, Old Wei, took a peek at the two silent people sitting in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror, and asked cautiously, "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go home." Qin Yue said two words lightly, then closed his eyes and leaned on the car seat.


    He looked calm on the outside, but inside he was turbulent.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what was wrong with him, he had always been super self-controlling, but he couldn''t control his emotions in front of Jian Ran just now.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, almost like he became like those who hurt her.


    If her tears hadn''t flowed in time, he thought he might have done something irreparable.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, he hasn''t done anything to hurt her yet, and he and she can still live a good life.

 Chapter 70

    He had just smoked a few cigarettes in the corridor, hoping to figure things out.


    He lit a cigarette and took several puffs in a row, each puff so heavily that one cigarette soon turned to ashes, and then lit another.


    Perhaps it was when Jian Ran was unwilling to give him an explanation, that he became angry.


    He is her husband, as long as she opens his mouth to explain, he will believe her no matter what she says, but she is reluctant to give him even an answer.


    What happened to the guy named Gu? Why is she still confused with him after he hurt her so much?


    From Qin Yue''s point of view, Gu Nanjing is completely a second-generation ancestor who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and acts arrogantly.


    And he never put Gu Nanjing in his eyes before, but he never thought that in Jian Ran''s place, he was not as good as Gu Nanjing.


    Thinking of the childhood sweetheart that Gu Nanjing said, such feelings are indeed the most pure feelings, but aren''t those all in the past?


    He knew very well that now Jian Ran was his Qin Yue''s wife, and she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.


    Qin Yue didn''t know how he suddenly had such a strong possessive desire. He had never had this kind of desire before, and it was so strong that even he himself found it inconceivable.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in Qin Yue''s mind, to completely get this woman, possess her fiercely, and make her a woman worthy of his name, then she would never run away again.


    What a naive and ridiculous idea, but it really appeared in Qin Yue''s mind, so fast that he didn''t even have time to buffer.


    Think of him, Qin Yue, who formally took over the huge business empire of Sheng Tian from his father at the age of 22. Over the years, he has planned strategies, no matter what kind of storms and waves he encounters, nothing can disturb his reason.


    Why did Qin Yue suddenly have such a strong desire to possess Jian Ran? Qin Yue himself couldn''t figure out what it was?


    Is it because she has the status of his wife? Or other reasons?


    For the first time, a man who is decisive in the business world and calls the wind and rain does not even know what is going on in his heart.


    Inside the car, it''s very quiet.


    Qin Yue closed his eyes, and simply looked out of the car window, both of them lived in their own inner world.


    Many times when the two of them were together, Jian Ran took the initiative to find topics to talk about, because she knew that Qin Yue was cold and seldom talked. Waiting for him to take the initiative to chat, the chances are pitifully small.


    Jane doesn''t mind taking the initiative every time. When two people live together, there will always be one who takes the initiative and the other who is passive. Only by complementing each other can they live a long life.


    But today Jane really doesn''t want to find a topic to talk about, she doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t even want to see him.


    The two were silent all the way, and no one said a word until they got home.


    After returning home, Qin Yue went to the study as usual.


    Jian Ran changed out of the dress, found a needle and thread, and carefully patched up the damaged parts stitch by stitch.


    Because she has experience in designing clothes, when she re-sews, Jian Ran puts a little bit of her own thought into it.


    Maybe this is disrespect for the original designer, but when she just thought about it, Jian Ran, who has always been sensible, just couldn''t control her behavior.


    Over the years, she has specially changed a job that has nothing to do with fashion design, trying not to think about fashion design, but her deep love for fashion design cannot be erased by time.


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether this dress was bought or rented, anyway, she would pack it up first and wash it tomorrow.


    After she took a shower, it was almost one o''clock in the morning, but Qin Yue was still in the study.


    As usual, Jian Ran went to bed first.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been asleep, but when Jian Ran fell into a drowsy sleep, she felt the other side of her big breast sink slightly, and then Qin Yue was already lying beside her.


    He approached her, stretched out his hand and dragged her into his arms, and called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran..."


    In fact, Jian Ran hadn''t slept very deeply. When he lay down, she had already woken up, but she didn''t make a sound.


    But when he put his arms around her, her body froze involuntarily, and what happened at the banquet tonight appeared in her mind again.


    He ravaged her so crazily and domineeringly, at that moment, she seemed to see a demon that might swallow her up.


    "Jane..." Qin Yue wanted to say what happened tonight, he was sorry, but he felt that apologizing was the most useless thing in the world.


    Anyone can say those good words, but it may not be possible to do them, so he can''t say them.


    Especially when he saw the marks he made on her neck, collarbone, and slightly open chest of her pajamas, he was even more speechless.


    Her skin was fair and delicate, and the marks he had made looked shocking, as if silently speaking of his brutal crimes.


    "Jian Ran..." He whispered her name again.


    Jian Ran moved, took his hand away and moved to the side, distanced herself from him, and said calmly: "It''s too late, go to sleep."


    Jian Ran''s peaceful alienation made Qin Yue''s heart twitch, and he felt a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak any more, just watched her back quietly, and didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    They didn''t mention what happened at the dinner party today, as if they could pretend that what happened at the dinner party didn''t happen, and pretended to be living peacefully as before.


    But I don''t know that the best way to deal with certain things should be frank, and avoiding talking about them is tantamount to burying a fuse for the future.


    The next day, Jian Ran slept until the sun was high before getting up.


    On weekends, when you don¡¯t have to go to work and have nothing else to do, sleeping in is the best enjoyment.


    When she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window, and still saw a person and a dog.


    But today Qin Yue didn''t have a newspaper in his hand. He stood by the window and looked out of the window, quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mianmian squatted at his feet, rolling twice on the ground from time to time, she was too bored to think of using this method to attract attention.


    Looking back, Qin Yue said in a low voice, "I''m awake."


    Qin Yue''s sexy and pleasant voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, she nodded and did not speak.


    Running over limply, Jian Ran hugged it in her arms and stroked its head: "Honey, mom is on vacation today, so I can accompany you."


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian woof, woof, rubbed against Jian Ran''s arms a few times, as if she was very happy.


    "Get up and clean up, I''ll wait for you to have lunch together." After a pause, Qin Yue added, "How about we go out for a walk together in the afternoon?"


    They''ve been married for so long, and they haven''t seen any weekends when Qin Yue is free. Except for the last time they went to Bihai Villa, they spent their weekends at home.

 Chapter 71

    On weekends, Qin Yue was working in the study, and she was sitting on the balcony reading a book.


    Although it looks quite tasteless, Jane likes this kind of peaceful life very much, as if - the years are quiet!


    Today, Qin Yue suddenly proposed to go out for a walk. Is he apologizing for what happened to him last night?


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, Jian Ran assumed that he thought so, forced a smile, and said, "I have an appointment at noon to talk about something. I''ll go out with you later, okay?"


    "En." Qin Yue nodded without saying anything, then turned his head and looked out the window.


    Seeing his lonely back, Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore, and added: "I''m just going to talk to that person, it won''t take much time."


    Agreeing to see Jianxin, Jianran''s purpose is simply to ask how her mother''s situation is, and she doesn''t want to talk to Jianxin too much.


    Qin Yue turned around, and there was a little gleam in his deep eyes: "I''ll go with you after dinner?"


    He had a questioning tone, waiting for her to answer.


    Jian Ran was going to see Jian Xin, who was a very painful memory in her past life, and Jian Ran instinctively didn''t want Qin Yue to go with her.


    Qin Yue is her present and her future. She will take care of the past by herself, and she must not drag him in to get covered in dirt.


    But she couldn''t bear to reject Qin Yue, she was so entangled that she didn''t know how to speak, and heard Qin Yue say: "Go and wash up, I''ll go out and wait for you for lunch."


    He came over, picked up Mianmian and walked out, and came to the living room, when he put Mianmian on the sofa, he stared at it like a torch.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian was very spiritual, and felt that Qin Yue''s gaze was not friendly, so she used her own way to fight against him.


    But as he screamed, his voice softened. This man was too terrifying. Just looking at him, his aura could overwhelm him.


    If it could talk, it would have to tell its mother to take it away, so as not to play with such a cold man.


    woo woo¡ª¡ª


    This man is so scary, why do you look at it with such terrifying eyes?


    Well, it couldn''t beat him, so it ran to find its mother to save it.


    However, as soon as he ran away, Qin Yue stretched out his hand to bring Mianmian back, and imitated Jian Ran''s way of rubbing its head: "Be good."


    woo woo¡ª¡ª


    Mianmian lay on her stomach and didn''t dare to move anymore, for fear that this bad man would twist its neck.


    Qin Yue rubbed its head again. For a person who is obsessed with cleanliness, he has never been in contact with this kind of small animal.


    The reason for accepting this little guy is that it is a pet that Jian Ran attaches great importance to, and she treats it like a child.


    In the process of getting along for a period of time, he also discovered that this kind of Xiaodong is actually not as annoying as he imagined, and sometimes he is quite cute.


    Especially when trying to please Jian Ran.


    It can make Jian Ran laugh so easily, but he, a big man, can''t.


    When Jian Ran came out of the wash, she saw such a scene, squatting beside Qin Yue without aggrievedness, Qin Yue was gently rubbing its head.


    At the beginning, she was very worried that Qin Yue would not accept Mian Mian, but through observation during this period of time, Qin Yue just didn''t like to express, in fact, she should still like Mian Mian.


    But having said that, her Mianmian is so cute, how can anyone not like it?


    "Mianmian, what are you playing with Uncle Qin?" Jian Ran walked to them and rubbed Mianmian''s head.


    Uncle Qin?


    Qin Yue was very dissatisfied with these three words, frowned slightly, and said, "Jian Ran, I am your husband."


    I don''t know why he suddenly emphasized this matter again, Jian Ran looked at him in a daze, nodded: "I know."


    So she''s emphasizing, is it legal for him to do that to her yesterday?


    Why did she think about what happened last night again, she agreed not to think about it anymore, and agreed to live a good life together, Jian Ran really wanted to slap herself.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Qin Yue fell silent, and Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian over: "Come on, Mom will get you something to eat. When we''re full, let''s go shopping together."


    The lunch was prepared by Aunt Chen. It was an ordinary home-cooked dish, but it tasted very good. Jian Ran also enjoyed it.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t move his chopsticks much, his eyes occasionally fell on Jian Ran''s face.


    Most of the time, she always has a shallow smile and speaks softly, giving people a sense of calm that has passed through a thousand sails. It seemed that no one and nothing could disturb her heart.


    "Jane, I''ll drive you there in a while." After holding back for a long time, Qin Yue still said what he wanted to say.


    "Oh, good." Qin Yue replied without raising his head while eating.


    ...


    Last night''s charity dinner, it can be said that all the celebrities in Jiangbei gathered, but Gu Nanjing was kicked out.


    Even if the media was not invited to the scene, this matter spread quickly in the circle, and reached Gu Nanjing''s ears.


    It didn''t reach his ears, but he asked someone to inquire. He was very concerned about what those people thought of him last night.


    After inquiring, I really heard bad news, saying that he has no quality, no cultivation, no manners, and the most important thing is that he offended Sheng Tian''s leoqin.


    Last night, it was the first time Gu Nanjing was ashamed in his more than 20 years of life, and he was still ashamed in front of so many people.


    Let alone Gu Nanjing in such a scene, even an ordinary person would not be able to lose that face.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Gu Nanjing became. The whole thing was like a fireball, as if it might explode at any moment.


    Hong Linjiang hurried in, shouting as he ran, "Young Master Gu, something happened, something serious happened."


    Gu Nanjing said dissatisfied: "Why panic, what kind of big event can there be?"


    Hong Linjiang handed the Jiangbei Morning Post to Gu Nanjing''s hand: "Look, Mrs. Ye is going to jump out and cooperate with Innovation."


    "Ye''s?" Gu Nanjing picked up the newspaper and glanced at it quickly, and said angrily, "What the hell is Ye Gucheng trying to do?"


    Gu''s is one of the leading enterprises in Kyoto, and Ye''s is the representative of the south. In Gu Nanjing''s view, if Shengtian chooses a partner, it is most likely to choose from the two of them.


    Over the years, Gu''s and Ye''s have also cooperated. The two are not friends, but they are also partners.


    Why did Ye Gucheng come to the troubled waters between him and Innovation at this time? What kind of capabilities does that small company of Innovation have?


    Could it be that Ye Gucheng wanted to show his generosity at this time, so that Shengtian''s Leoqin could see it, and increase Shengtian''s chances of cooperating with Ye''s?


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Nanjing''s cell phone rang. Just by hearing the ringtone, he knew it was the old man in his family who called.


    He took a deep breath before answering: "Dad..."


    "You bastard, what the hell are you doing in Jiangbei these days? It''s okay, what are you making trouble with me? Get out of here right now..."


    Gu Nanjing said that his father had just called out, and he was scolded bloody.

 Chapter 72

    Since he was a child, he has never been scolded by his father like this. The anger he couldn''t swallow, he naturally pinned it on Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    If it wasn''t for the surname Qin who was playing tricks behind his back, how could Mrs. Ye suddenly want to cooperate with Chuangxin, and it was even more impossible for him to be in such a mess at Shengtian''s charity dinner.


    Gu Nanjing clenched his fists, mistaking the newspaper in his hand for Qin Yue, wishing he could sever Qin Yue''s throat.


    "Ah Jing, what happened?" In fact, she had already heard clearly what happened here, but Jianxin pretended not to know.


    Don''t all men like silly women?


    So by Gu Nanjing''s side, Jian Xin tried her best to pretend to be a well-behaved, understanding and sensible silly woman.


    Gu Nanjing originally had a stomach full of anger, but when he saw Jian Xin''s face, he seemed to see a little hope again, so he forced a smile and asked: "When will you make an appointment?"


    "Well, I''ve already made an appointment. I''m going to have dinner with her at noon today." Jian Xin smiled softly, as if she didn''t care about Gu Nanjing''s thoughts of other women.


    "You are so capable, you are worthy of being Gu Nanjing''s good wife." Gu Nanjing put his arms around Jian Xin, "Let''s go. We''ll go there now."


    Jianxin held him back: "Ah Jing, I have something to say to her, she might listen, but if you go..."


    Jianxin bribed the people around Gu Nanjing, and his every move during this period was under her control.


    She knew very well that Gu Nanjing hadn''t caught up with Jian Ran yet, and Jian Ran''s attitude towards him was as indifferent as a stranger.


    As for her appointment with Jianran, only she knew her real purpose, so how could it be possible for Gu Nanjing to follow her and spoil her good deeds.


    Jian Xin arrived at the appointed place ahead of time, and ordered some of Jian Ran''s favorite dishes first.


    While waiting, Jianxin thought of something that happened a long time ago.


    That year, she was eight years old and Jian Ran was six years old. They moved to a new home with their father, and met Gu Nanjing who was only ten years old.


    The father gave two thousand and ten thousand instructions to the sisters, telling them to please the young master of the Gu family, obey him in everything, and never allow him to be unhappy.


    Jianxin kept her father''s words firmly in her heart, and as long as the Gu family was around, she would take good care of her and be careful.


    But the young Jian Ran didn''t care so much, because she was ignorant, never took her father''s words to heart, and even bit Gu Nanjing.


    No one expected that after Jian Ran bit Gu Nanjing, the relationship between the two of them gradually improved.


    Gu Nanjing even uttered harsh words, if anyone dares to bully Jian Ran in the future, he will feel sorry for him, and he will be very kind to Jian Ran in the future.


    At that time, Jianxin didn''t understand why Gu Nanjing wanted to be nice to Jianran, she was standing in front of his eyes, why he never saw her?


    The father also intentionally asked her to get close to Gu Nanjing, hoping that she could capture Gu Nanjing''s heart and become the eldest mistress of the Gu family in the future.


    However, Gu Nanjing''s eyes can only see the existence of Jian Ran, and no matter where he goes, it is Jian Ran. There has never been a place for her Jane Xin.


    Year after year passed, and they all grew up.


    Father wanted to train her to be better, no, not to train her to be better, but to enable her to help Gu Nanjing in the future.


    Therefore, her father arranged for her to study in the United States to study economics, so as to make the most complete preparation for her to enter the Gu family in the future.


    But in the second year after she went to the United States, news came from the country that Gu Nanjing and Jian Ran were engaged.


    That is the man she has always yearned for, and her father has always told her that she will be the bride for Gu Nanjing in the future, why is he engaged to Jian Ran?


    She was still waiting to succeed in her studies and return to China to be Gu Nanjing''s beautiful bride.


    However, she who was far away in a foreign country received such sad news.


    At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling, as if it was the end of the world, and the pain in her heart was higher and higher.


    The pain in her heart didn''t get better until another man appeared.


    She had never seen such a temperamental, well-cultivated, and perfect-looking man, and she was deeply attracted to that man just by looking at him.


    After many inquiries, she found out that the man was a Ph.D. in finance from Harvard University, named Qin Muzhi, but she knew nothing about him.


    Later she met him at a school debate and lecture, and she gave herself the chance to make him notice her presence.


    Finally, she got a chance to talk to him, pursued him, emailed him, and even went so far as to become his girlfriend.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he is always very busy, often too busy to see anyone, but after becoming his girlfriend, she only saw him twice.


    One time was at a school social event, and the other time she took the initiative to ask him to meet, but he didn''t finish a cup of coffee, and he left for something else.


    They had been in a relationship for two months, but he hadn''t even held her hand.


    Perhaps in his heart, he didn''t even remember the existence of such a number one person as her,


    Since he cared about her at all, why was he willing to become a lover with her in the first place?


    Or maybe, becoming a lover is just her wishful thinking, but he doesn''t have this idea at all.


    She never saw him again until she returned home later.


    However, compared to a man with excellent looks and temperament in all aspects, she is more interested in power. The Gu family''s Gu Nanjing is her real pursuit, the person she has always wanted to marry.


    On the day when she returned to China, because Jian Ran was busy with the design work in hand, she asked Gu Nanjing to pick her up. That was the time she learned about it from Gu Nanjing.


    Apart from being busy with study and work, Jian Ran is still busy with study and work every day. She rarely has time to accompany him, let alone further development.


    Gu Nanjing just complained to her, but Jian Xin knew that her chance had come, as long as there was a gap between him and Jian Ran, then she could slip in.


    So, I immediately thought of a way.


    In the scorching summer, heatstroke incidents are most likely to occur, so she used this reason to pretend to faint in Gu Nanjing''s arms.


    The mature bodies of men and women collided, sparks were naturally produced, and they went to the hotel before going home that day.


    When Gu Nanjing wanted her again and again, Jian Ran''s name was called out, but she didn''t mind, it was her who was really lying under him.


    If Jian Ran wants to be busy with her studies and work, then let Jian Ran do it. As an elder sister, she can do things that she doesn''t want to do instead of her younger sister.


    Some things, once there is a first attempt, then it will happen naturally.

 Chapter 73

    Jian Ran walked into the restaurant, and saw Jian Xin sitting there in a daze from afar.


    I haven''t seen her for three years, but Jianxin''s appearance is still the same as in her memory, soft and weak, as if she could be blown away by the wind.


    Jian Ran walked towards her, and when she was still a few steps away, Jian Xin looked up at her and smiled: "Of course, you are here."


    "En." Jian Ran responded indifferently. It turned out that when she saw Jian Xin again, she could be so calm, as if the person in front of her was not the one who caused the incident three years ago.


    Jane said: "I ordered your favorite crab roe and shark''s fin, fried cucumber sauce, and..."


    "I''ve already had lunch. You didn''t mean to tell me about my mother, so just tell me." Jian Ran interrupted mercilessly, looking at Jian Xin''s disappointed eyes, she didn''t care at all. regret.


    Back then, Jianxin knelt on the ground with such aggrieved eyes, admitting her mistake, but what happened later?


    It''s over, and Jian Ran doesn''t want to think about it, but she can''t forget the bad things Jian Xin did.


    "Father asked me to come to you this time." Jian Ran didn''t want to listen to nonsense, so Jian Xin didn''t want to talk nonsense either.


    "Heh..." Jane smiled coldly.


    Father?


    She almost forgot that she had a father.


    Jian Xin said again: "Father hopes that you can go back to Kyoto with me, and stop wandering outside."


    "What else?" Jane asked indifferently.


    She left Kyoto for three years, and no one asked her about it. Now that Gu Nanjing is here, the so-called father wants to let her go back, so once you think about it, you can understand what''s going on.


    "Of course..." Jian Xin pursed her lips, tears of grievance immediately rolled in her eyes, "My child is lost, and I can''t regenerate in the future, I can''t regenerate Gu''s blood..."


    "So he wants me to go back? He wants me to give birth to the Gu family?" Jian Ran said these words very calmly.


    She seems calm, but her heart still hurts. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, that man is still the father who gave birth to her.


    She really wanted him to love his wife and daughter like other fathers, live happily as a family, and not fight for fame, instead of ignoring his wife and using his daughter as a tool like he is now.


    Jian Ran guessed that when Jian Xin had a relationship with Gu Nanjing and even had a child, her father should have known about it.


    Anyway, they are all daughters of their own family, whoever marries the Gu family is not married, as long as they can climb the big tree of the Gu family.


    Although she has a marriage contract with Gu Nanjing, because she is young and because she is very busy, the two of them have not made any real progress.


    Her father also hinted to her that she and Gu Nanjing should do what husband and wife should do in advance, so that she can firmly grasp the man''s heart.


    Jane has her own ideas, and she also thinks that if the relationship between two people must be maintained by having sexual relations, how far can that kind of relationship go, so she keeps her father speechless every time Word.


    Jian Xin will be pregnant with Gu Nanjing''s child soon after returning to China, which should be great news for their father.


    Once Jianxin gives birth to the blood of the Gu family, the relationship between the Jian family and the Gu family will be stabilized, and those people will underestimate the Jian family in the future.


    So in the end, when they told her that they would cancel her engagement with Gu Nanjing and let Jianxin marry into the Gu family, her father said this - who made you useless, as a woman, you can''t even have children.


    Now Jianxin''s child has been lost and can''t reproduce again, so their father has set his mind on her.


    It''s disgusting to think about.


    Jian Ran added: "Please go back and tell him, so that he will never think of me. I, Jian Ran, have long since lost his father."


    Jane Xin said softly: "Of course, I know that you have always been a strong and independent girl, and you will not obey your father''s mercy."


    Jian Xin knows Jian Ran''s personality too well. Jian Ran has a strong temper and cannot tolerate a little sand in her eyes.


    She can even say that she doesn''t want her father, let alone a Gu Nanjing who betrayed their feelings.


    The trick that Jian Xin dared to use raw rice to cook mature rice at the beginning was to predict that once Jian Ran knew that Gu Nanjing had betrayed their feelings, she would never forgive Gu Nanjing.


    It is because she knows Jian Ran''s decisive nature too well that Jian Xin knew that Jian Ran would never obey her father''s arrangement and would never go back to the capital with her, so she came to Jiangbei to persuade her.


    It is better to say that she came to Jiangbei to persuade Jian Ran to go back than to confirm Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    As Gu Nanjing''s fianc¨¦e, she is barren. She can let any woman bear a child for Gu Nanjing, but that woman can''t be Jian Ran.


    If Jian Ran is allowed to go back to the capital, to Gu Nanjing''s side, then Gu Nanjing can''t see Jian Xin in his eyes.


    His father has always acted according to the faces of the Gu family. Gu Nanjing treats Jian Ran well, so his father naturally only sees Jian Ran, and the Jian family has no room for Jian Xin.


    The things that Jian Ran experienced three years ago may become the portrayal of her Jian Xin in the future. How could she let Jian Ran go back.


    Jian Ran knew that Jian Xin must have something to say, so she didn''t ask, she just listened if she wanted to talk, and she wasn''t interested in knowing if she didn''t.


    I saw Jianxin take out the bag that was placed on the chair, and especially put the bag''s logo side towards Jianran, a certain luxury brand, a small bag is worth tens of thousands.


    Let''s look at Jian Ran''s bag. It''s an unknown brand in China, which can be bought for a few hundred dollars. It''s very popular.


    Jian Xin fiddled with it for a while as if to show off, then took out a ** from her bag, put it on the table, and pushed it to Jian Ran.


    She smiled and said, "Of course, there are five million in this card. Five million is enough for a person to find a small city, buy a house, save a little and live for a lifetime without working."


    It turns out that the real purpose of Jianxin looking for her this time is to let her leave Jiangbei with money.


    Jian Ran thought it was really funny, and she also smiled gently: "Jian Xin, do you want to send me away for five million?"


    Jianxin was startled, blinked her eyes, and looked at Jianran pretending to be innocent and at a loss.


    Jian Ran added: "If I go back to the capital and give birth to a child for Gu Nanjing, how can the Gu family treat me badly. Maybe the old man of the Gu family will reward his grandson with a share when he is happy. At that time, as a mother, I will naturally rely on the mother and the child Gui, is it five million less than you?"


    It''s disgusting, right? She can do this kind of thing, and she can''t do it any worse than Jian Xin.


    "Of course, how could you..." Jian Xin couldn''t hold back her smiling face, she bit her lips, and looked so pitiful that she was about to cry again.

 Chapter 74

    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. I''m not a man, so I won''t accept your tricks." Looking at Jian Xin''s face, Jian Ran only felt disgusted.


    She paused, and then said: "Jianxin, I just want to tell you that you all regard Gu Nanjing as a treasure, if you want to have a child for him, you can do so, and don''t use this kind of thing to disgust me again. I The reason why I agreed to come to see you is to know how my mother is doing."


    "Mom..." Jian Xin swallowed what she wanted to say in time.


    If she told Jian Ran the actual situation of her mother, according to Jian Ran''s temperament, even if the capital was covered with nets, she would definitely go back.


    Once Jian Ran returns to the capital, their father will definitely try his best to keep her and fulfill her and Gu Nanjing.


    Thinking of this, Jian Xin immediately changed her words: "Mom has always been very good, and this time she asked me to bring you a sentence. She asked you to listen to Dad''s arrangement."


    Jian Xin knows very well where Jian Ran''s weakness lies. Jian Ran may not care about her father, but she always has a place for her mother in her heart.


    Of course, my mother didn''t say anything like that this time. She deliberately distorted the facts, just to make Jian Ran hate her mother in her heart and dispel her idea of ??going back to the capital.


    "She, did she really say that?" Jian Ran remembered the scene when her mother spoke in tears three years ago.


    That''s right, why couldn''t it be what my mother said, didn''t she tell her to give way to her sister three years ago?


    Jian Ran''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. She said she didn''t care, but she still cared and felt distressed.


    How many times when she dreamed back at midnight, she would dream that her mother was stroking her head, and said softly: "Ran Ran is the most sensible, and my mother likes Ran Ran the most."


    "Mom also asked me to tell you, let you restrain your temper, the past is over, don''t take it to heart for the rest of your life. Anyway, they are sisters, whoever has a child with Gu Nanjing is not a child." Jianxin said every word She spoke slowly, paying attention to every subtle change in Jian Ran''s expression.


    Seeing the change in Jian Ran''s eyes, showing a sadness that could not be concealed no matter how hard she tried, Jian Xin knew that she had succeeded.


    At this time, she pushed the card to Jian Ran again, and continued: "Of course, I know your character, and I won''t force you to do things you don''t want to do. Take this card and go to a place where everyone Where I can''t find you, I won''t be hurt anymore."


    After all, Jane Xin''s real goal is to leave Jiangbei.


    Three years ago, Jian Ran was forced to leave the capital, leaving in such a desolate and ugly way. Three years later, she will not allow herself to go on the same path as she did three years ago.


    The current Jian Ran is no longer something she can hurt with just Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Five million? You want me to leave Jiangbei for five million, and you underestimate me, Jian Ran. If you really want me to leave, then take 10 million, and I will Just listen to you, wherever you want me to go, I will go there."


    "Of course, when did you become like this?" Jian Xin looked surprised, as if such Jian Ran had committed such an unforgivable thing in her eyes.


    "Then what do you think of me? Are you still foolishly waiting for you to set me up, and then I will obediently sneak in?" Jian Ran mercilessly pointed out the things Jian Xin had done.


    Without giving Jian Xin a chance to speak, Jian Ran continued: "Miss Jian, you don''t have to worry about what will happen to Gu Nanjing with me, let me tell you, I''m already married. My husband is waiting for me outside now. I''ll start Take a step."


    Leaving aside the words, Jian Ran picked up her bag and left without even looking at the so-called favorite dishes Jian Xin ordered.


    No matter how you like the dish, sitting with people you hate will not have a good appetite.


    The reverse is also the same, no matter how bad the dish is, as long as you are with someone you like, you can eat it with relish.


    Jane is married?


    Jianxin was so shocked that she was stunned for a long time, and when she realized it, she rushed to the window immediately.


    She saw Jane walking towards a man, who took the bag from her hand to help her carry it, and touched her head with another hand.


    Jian Ran looked at the man and smiled, then straightened the scarf around his neck for him.


    Scarves for couples!


    Jianxin admitted that when she saw Jianran for the first time, Jianran obviously restrained her temper back then, but she was more attractive to people.


    Jian Ran''s every move shows that she has had a good life in the past three years.


    Could it be that all this is the happiness this man brought her?


    She watched the man put one arm around Jian Ran''s waist, and the two left together.


    The man''s back is somewhat familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere, could it be someone she also knows?


    ...


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Yue led Jianran away for a long time without saying a word, nor did he say where he was going. Jianran really didn''t know what to do, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Take you where girls want to go." Looking sideways at her, Qin Yue replied flatly.


    Although it is winter, the temperature in Jiangbei City is not very cold. The sun is shining today, perfect for going out for a walk.


    What happened yesterday, Jian Ran instinctively distanced herself from him, and Qin Yue always tried to make up for her mistakes.


    So he decided to go out for a walk with Jian Ran. As for where to go, he was not very clear, so he asked Assistant Xu for some suggestions.


    Assistant Xu said that shopping should be the girl''s favorite thing, and romance should be next, so take her to do some romantic things.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what was romantic, so he chose to go shopping. Shopping was no pressure for him. As long as Jian Ran liked something, he would buy it.


    "Shopping plaza?" Jian Ran accurately reported Qin Yue''s destination.


    It seems that girls like shopping, this is really true.


    Heping Road is next to the most famous pedestrian street in Jiangbei, with a wide variety of commodities and various special snacks.


    As long as you can think of it, you can buy it here.


    The most important thing is this shopping area, where you can buy things of all grades, high, middle and low, commonly known as one-stop shopping.


    Jian Ran didn''t have anything to buy, but which woman really wanted to buy something when she went shopping, it was just shopping.


    It''s rare that the aloof CEO is willing to spend the weekend with her, and she definitely has no reason to refuse.


    Every time Qin Yue came to Jiangbei, he came and left quickly. He has been here many times, but he is not familiar with this place.


    What''s more, he is a busy person who doesn''t have time to wander around, so he asked Xu Huiyi to make him a simple play guide.


    What to do in the first step, what to do in the second...


    Xu Huiyi handed over the entire itinerary today to Qin Yue in the form of a report.


    Qin Yue felt that it was natural for Xu Huiyi to help him make the report, but he didn''t see Xu Huiyi''s smile when she made the report.

 Chapter 75

    Their boss Qin is a business tycoon at work, but he is a bit of an idiot when it comes to how to make girls happy.


    The first step is not to have a driver or any assistants around. The two of you take a walk slowly and chat to enhance your relationship.


    So Qin Yue drove away the driver and assistant, and took Jian Ran for a walk, but he didn''t know what to talk about.


    "Will you like it?" Qin Yue asked.


    Qin Yue''s tone was indescribably cautious and cautious. If Jian Ran said she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t know how to make her happy.


    Jian Ran nodded: "You said it''s a place that girls like. I''m a girl, so of course I like it too."


    After finishing speaking, she gave him a big smile, expressing her satisfaction.


    "En." Qin Yue snorted again, but he knew in his heart that Jian Ran''s smile was not as genuine as before.


    Then, he didn''t speak again, and walked forward holding Jian Ran''s hand.


    "Would you be bored to go shopping with me?" Qin Yue didn''t take the initiative to chat, so Jian Ran had no choice but to find topics at random.


    "No." He answered simply. If he was bored, he wouldn''t ask her out to go shopping together.


    Qin Yue''s answer abruptly cut off the topic again.


    Jian Ran sighed in her heart, what a cold CEO.


    Jian Ran scratched her head, trying to find the next topic, but after much deliberation, she couldn''t find a suitable one, and the two of them walked silently again.


    After walking for a while, they reached the most famous snack street in Jiangbei. Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue: "How about we go shopping in this snack street?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    There are a lot of people on weekends, and the whole snack street is crowded with people. Every stall is overcrowded, and you have to queue up to buy things.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Jian Ran became greedy. She especially wanted to eat Teppanyaki squid. She dragged Qin Yue to the station and lined up behind the crowd, and introduced earnestly: "The Teppanyaki squid here is very delicious, I guarantee you to eat it." I still want to eat."


    Qin Yue is obsessed with cleanliness. He doesn''t eat food in restaurants that are not made by his own people, let alone this kind of food from street stalls.


    Jian Ran smelled delicious food, but what Qin Yue smelled was poisonous gas.


    People come and go here, these stalls are placed on both sides of the aisle, dust and bacteria are everywhere, how could he like it.


    But seeing Jian Ran''s high interest, Qin Yue couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her. Since she wants to eat, then he should go out and accompany her once.


    After queuing for several minutes, Jian Ran finally bought four skewers of squid.


    She first took a bunch of them to Qin Yue: "Come, eat. I''m treating you."


    Qin Yue took the squid skewers, but held them in his hands for a long time.


    Jian Ran picked it up, took a bite, nodded vigorously, and praised: "It''s really delicious."


    Qin Yue resisted the repulsion in his heart, and took a bite. The taste was acceptable, but he couldn''t pass the test in his heart, so it seemed to him that he had eaten a bite of bacteria.


    Although so repulsive, Qin Yue did not show it.


    Looking at his eating appearance, Jian Ran had to sigh again, this man is so elegant that he can eat something as elegant as abalone and bird''s nest at a roadside stall.


    Seeing how elegant he is, and seeing how he eats like a gluttonous child, can he live a good life.


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue suddenly stretched out his hand, and gently wiped the corner of her lips with his rough thumb: "My mouth is full of oil."


    "Then would you despise me?" Not only did Jian Ran not have the cognition of being ugly, but she asked Qin Yue cheekily.


    "No." Qin Yue gave another two-word simple answer.


    But his heart was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface, he even wanted to use his mouth to replace what his fingers had just done to her.


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Jian Ran smiled and took the bamboo stick in his hand and threw it into the trash can aside, and asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yue originally thought that these things were bacteria, but because of Jian Ran''s company, he insisted that these things were actually edible.


    So, he said: "I''m not picky eaters, I can do anything."


    "Jian Ran? President Qin?"


    Lin Mei''s voice suddenly sounded behind them, and Jian Ran was so frightened that she quickly took two steps back to distance herself from Qin Yue.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Lin Mei and Feng Jingjing, who were holding hands, looked at her and Qin Yue with puzzled eyes.


    "Boss Qin, Jian Ran, are you shopping together?" Lin Mei''s personality is very straightforward, she can say whatever comes to her mind.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how to explain it. If she said no, it would definitely hurt Qin Yue, but if she said yes, she didn''t have the courage.


    She bit her lip unconsciously, feeling flustered and confused, and the hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist unconsciously.


    At this moment, Qin Yue''s deep voice reached her ears: "Jian Ran, Assistant Hutt is coming soon, go and do your work."


    "Oh..." Jane replied softly, subconsciously glanced at Qin Yue, he always rescued her in time when she needed him most.


    Qin Yue could see that she was afraid of admitting their relationship, and knew that she didn''t want to receive more attention in the company because of their relationship. She always wanted to climb up with her own efforts, and she didn''t want others to criticize her behind her. give pointers.


    Qin Yue''s expression was calm, he nodded his head after speaking, turned around and left without even looking at Lin Mei and Feng Jingjing.


    "Jian Ran, aren''t you really shopping with Boss Qin?" Lin Mei asked immediately after Qin Yue left.


    "Qin always has a wife, so how could he go shopping with Jianran. Jianran, do you think so?" Feng Jingjing''s words were obviously helping Jianran, but she could hear a sour taste when she listened carefully.


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly, but didn''t speak. Inexplicably, she felt a little sour in her heart, very sad.


    Lin Mei pulled Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, you are alone anyway, so go shopping with us."


    Regardless of whether Jian Ran agrees or not, the scheming Lin Mei drags Jian Ran away, and Jian Ran follows them casually.


    Snacks, clothing, accessories - there are so many products in front of you, but Jian Ran doesn''t even bother to choose them.


    What I was thinking about was Qin Yue''s lonely eyes just now.


    It was rare for him to take time out to go shopping with her, why would she waste such precious time because of her inexplicable timidity.


    "Lin Mei, Feng Jingjing, I''m sorry, I have something to go first." Jian Ran still wanted to be with Qin Yue, and didn''t want to go shopping with Lin Mei and others.


    "Aren''t you going to hang out with us?" Lin Mei asked with some disappointment.


    Feng Jingjing hurriedly pinched Lin Mei quietly, and said, "Jian Ran, then go and do your work, you don''t need to accompany us."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded and left.


    Seeing Jian Ran walking away, Lin Mei turned her head and glared at Feng Jingjing: "Why did you pinch me just now?"


    "Can''t you see it?" Feng Jingjing looked at the direction where Jian Ran disappeared, with an ambiguous smile on her lips, "Just wait and see, someone in our department will be promoted soon."

 Chapter 76

    Feng Jingjing added another sentence in her heart, the two of them were wearing couple scarves from a limited edition of a certain brand, only a ghost would believe that they just met by chance.


    Lin Mei scratched her head, and seemed to understand a little bit.


    Jian Ran quickly ran back to the place where she had just separated from Qin Yue. She had never been like this before, and she couldn''t wait to see Qin Yue.


    Running to the separated place, where there was no shadow of Qin Yue, Jian Ran turned around again, but still couldn''t find anyone.


    Jian Ran was in a hurry, only then did she realize that there was a mobile phone as a tool, and quickly took out her mobile phone to dial Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Where are you? I was where we just left, but I couldn''t find you." Jian Ran said hurriedly.


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then he heard him say, "Why are you back?"


    Without thinking too much, Jian Ran said, "Because I want to go shopping with you."


    Qin Yue asked again: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said softly: "Aren''t you still here? With you here, I''m not afraid."


    There was another long silence on the other end of the phone, and Jian Ran became even more anxious, and asked, "Where are you?"


    Qin Yue''s pleasant voice came to her again from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Turn back."


    Listening to the voice, Jian Ran turned her head and saw that Qin Yue''s tall and straight body was standing a few steps behind her, watching her quietly and gently.


    Looking at him, inexplicably, Jian Ran''s heart dropped instantly.


    Qin Yue strode to her side, gently embraced her in his arms, rubbed her head gently, and said in his heart: "I''ve been here all this time."


    As long as she is willing to turn her head, she can see him standing there waiting for her.


    At this moment, Jian Ran only felt a warm current slowly pouring into her heart, and she rubbed against his arms like a kitten.


    It''s great to have him here!


    ...


    From the outside world, Gu¡¯s suppression has caused devastating damage to Innovation. Many employees of Innovation are also busy looking for new employers, but the internal senior management of Innovation is calm. It seems that the fire did not reach them.


    Located in the president''s office on the 23rd floor, Qin Yue stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, his torch-like gaze quietly overlooking the emerging international metropolis beneath his feet.


    Innovative technology was established relatively early, but its development is very slow. If it hadn''t been for buying this land and building such a building in the early years, life might not be as good as it is now.


    Jiangbei City''s economy has developed rapidly in recent years, and housing prices have skyrocketed. The Innovation Building is located in the heart of the downtown area. It is a prime location that many people want to grab.


    The reason why Shengtian acquired Innovative Technology was not its products, but the land that everyone wanted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Qin, everything is going smoothly according to your plan. Many companies have offered to terminate the contract with Innovation, and will not cooperate with Innovation in the future. They did this to clear up those things for us. Companies at both ends of the first mouse have saved a lot of workload."


    "En." Qin Yue gave a soft hum without turning his head, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue didn''t make another order, so Liu Yong waited and asked again: "Sheng Tian has already acquired Innovation, do we need to announce it to the company first?"


    "Announce." Qin Yue threw out two words decisively and briefly.


    Liu Yong paused, and then said: "Boss Qin, Gu Nanjing from the Gu family would like to ask you to meet."


    Qin Yue looked back at Liu Yong, and said calmly: "No one from the Gu family will be seen, you haven''t remembered?"


    Liu Yong understood that Gu Nanjing really angered his family''s CEO. Dealing with people like Gu Nanjing, the CEO of his family, is as simple as raising one hand.


    And the person surnamed Gu is still trying to find a way to meet Leoqin, but he doesn''t know that he has already met Leoqin and offended Leoqin quite a bit.


    Just because he didn''t know that he had offended Leoqin, the guy surnamed Gu was still trying to find a way to meet the president of his family.


    The most stupid thing about a person is that he has lost a long time ago, but he still thinks that he has always been in an advantage.


    Liu Yong said again: "Polaris spread some messy news a few days ago, saying that you are a womanizer, and that Gu Nanjing is trying to get you a woman."


    Speaking of Qin Xiaobao, the calm expression on Qin Yue''s face finally loosened a bit, and he sighed silently: "Send someone to take care of that girl, and don''t let her make any more messes. Let me catch you next time, and I won''t let you tie her up." To tie her back to the United States."


    Only that little girl of the Qin family dared to gossip like this, completely destroying the image of their president, but their president just sighed helplessly.


    ...


    Sheng Tian had already acquired Chuangxin Technology, and as soon as this message was sent out by the President''s Office, the entire Chuangxin Technology immediately boiled up.


    The reason for their excitement is not only that Innovation was acquired by a big chaebol as big as Shengtian, but also because all the employees are retained, and everyone''s benefits and salaries will be increased according to their qualifications and achievements.


    "My God, it turns out that our innovation was acquired by Shengtian half a year ago."


    "It turns out that President Qin is the person sent by Shengtian to take over the management and innovation."


    "Yes, yes, the most fortunate thing is that we can continue to stay in the innovation work, and we have a big backer like Shengtian behind us, so we are no longer afraid that Mrs. Gu will bully us."


    Jian Ran, who never liked to gossip, talked happily with her colleagues for a while before returning to her desk.


    Sheng Tian had acquired Innovation Technology half a year ago, so with Gu Nanjing''s power, he could no longer move Innovation Technology.


    For Jian Ran, not only is her job stable and her salary increased, but she also no longer has to worry about what Gu Nanjing will do to Qin Yue. It''s really exciting news.


    The haze over the heads of the colleagues dissipated in an instant, and everyone danced with excitement because of the great news.


    Not only do you not need to change a new job to adapt to the new environment, but also the employee benefits will be better in the future, who can calm down.


    Shengtian Group, oh Shengtian Group, that is a chaebol group that no matter how many people squeeze their heads, this matter is simply a good thing for the innovative old employees.


    Gu Nanjing made such a big fuss, Qin Yue always looked calm and composed, Jian Ran thought he couldn''t deal with it.


    It turned out that he had a backer as big as Shengtian behind him, so of course he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Shengtian is the thigh that everyone wants to hug. For the Gu family who is one of the best in the country, Shengtian is also a peak that can only be looked up to forever, and can never be surpassed.


    In this way, what Gu Nanjing did before seems like a clown. If he wants to cooperate with Chuangxin in the future, he may have no chance.

 Chapter 77

    As soon as such explosive news spread, their business department might be relentless in accepting business.


    I feel so happy just thinking about it.


    Jian Ran straightened her clothes, sat up straight, and prepared to use her best state to meet a new job.


    When she was happy, Jian Ran naturally didn''t forget Qin Yue, picked up her phone and sent him a WeChat message: So you knew that Gu''s can''t do anything about innovation, but you didn''t tell me.


    Her news was a bit coquettish, but she didn''t know it herself.


    Soon, I received Qin Yue''s reply: Let you trust me.


    That''s right, he told her early in the morning to let her trust him, but she believed too much in Gu''s power, but she didn''t trust Qin Yue 100%.


    Jian Ran moved her fingertips, and sent another message: scoundrel!


    Soon, I received another letter from Qin Yue: Yes.


    Um?


    Seeing the word Qin Yue replied, Jian Ran couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, what does the word "um" mean?


    Is it to admit that he is a villain?


    And is he still a cold and quiet villain?


    Although Qin Yue''s reply was only one word "um", the corners of Jian Ran''s mouth still involuntarily raised, her heart was sweet.


    Naturally, she couldn''t see that the man who sent her wechat also had the corners of his lips slightly raised, and his eyes as bright as the stars carried a slight smile.


    Not long after, the HR department sent another message.


    Today, all the staff will have a day off. In the evening, the company will invite all the staff to have dinner at the Lily Restaurant. I hope that after today, everyone will be in the best condition to welcome the new job tomorrow. Special note, Mr. Qin will also attend the dinner.


    Such a good thing, I am afraid that only a super wealthy company like Shengtian can do it.


    It is not difficult to remind people that some time ago, innovative technology allowed employees to go on vacation in such a luxurious place as Bihai Mountain Villa.


    Colleagues were so excited that they called Long live Mr. Qin, Long live Shengtian, and Long live innovation and technology.


    Everyone cheered while packing their things.


    The female staff still hope to go back and dress themselves up beautifully. There are not many opportunities to show their face in front of the president, and one chance counts as one.


    When Jian Ran was tidying up her desk, she received a Wechat message on her mobile phone. When she opened it, it was from Qin Yue, two short words: come up.


    come up?


    Jian Ran looked at the two words on the phone screen and thought about it. Qin Yue should have asked her to go to his office.


    But did he ask her to go to his office for something?


    Although she couldn''t think of a reason, Jian Ran still slowed down her packing, thinking that she would quietly go to Qin Yue''s office after all her colleagues had left.


    "Jian Ran, do you want to go together?" Lin Mei asked when passing by Jian Ran''s desk.


    Before Jian Ran could answer, Feng Jingjing rushed over and pulled Lin Mei away: "Jian Ran is not free, you should go with me."


    After packing up, Jian Ran looked left and right to confirm that all the colleagues in the office had left, then picked up her bag and walked out of the office.


    When she reached the elevator entrance, she looked left and right again to see if anyone else was there. She didn''t see anyone, so she got into the elevator and pressed the button for the 23rd floor.


    No matter how careful Jian Ran was, she still couldn''t escape a pair of eyes in the dark.


    Those two cold eyes watched her enter the elevator, watched the elevator light stop on the 23rd floor, then took out her mobile phone and sent a message: Our plan can be started.


    When Jian Ran reached the 23rd floor, as soon as the elevator opened, she poked her head out to have a look, to check again if there was anyone else.


    "Mrs. Qin, you don''t have to worry, everyone is on vacation." Xu Huiyi walked over and said with a smile.


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly: "Are you and Liu Tezhu alone to accompany Boss Qin to work overtime?"


    Xu Huiyi said with a smile: "Boss Qin is still busy, how can we have a holiday."


    "Then do you know what he wants from me?" Since Qin Yue still has other things to do, Jian Ran thinks it''s better not to bother him.


    "This is a matter between your husband and wife. President Qin would never tell us." Xu Huiyi said while leading Jian Ran to Qin Yue''s office.


    Xu Huiyi''s tone was clear, Jian Ran blushed again unconsciously.


    The office outside is where the colleagues from the president''s office get off work. Now that everyone is off work, the entire floor is empty.


    Think about it, Qin Yue, the boss, really cares about his subordinates. The other secretaries are on vacation, and he is still busy, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Of course, she, an employee in the basic department, definitely doesn''t know what the high-ranking president is busy with every day.


    If she knew, she would not be a small employee in the business department.


    Xu Huiyi said again: "Boss Qin is in the office, so I won''t accompany you in."


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    It was Jian Ran''s first visit to the CEO''s office. Although she said that the man sitting in the office was her husband, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    She still knocked on the door politely, and only pushed the door open when she heard the word "please come in".


    Qin Yue was on the phone. When he saw her coming in, he glanced at her and motioned her to wait for a while.


    Qin Yue also spoke in English all the way, and they all spoke more specialized words, which Jian Ran couldn''t understand.


    She couldn''t help but looked around, the decoration style of the office was similar to the Qin Yue''s style that Jian Ran knew, they were all simple and tidy. .


    After a few minutes, Qin Yue finished calling, and he looked at Jian Ran: "Why don''t you sit down?"


    In Jian Ran''s view, this is the CEO''s office. He didn''t let her sit in it. As a small employee, how could she dare to sit casually.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Jian Ran ignored his question and asked a question by herself.


    Does he have to have something to find her?


    Qin Yue frowned slightly and said, "Work overtime."


    "You asked me to work overtime here?" Jane pointed to herself, and then emphasized, "I''m an employee of the business department, not your secretary."


    "Double salary." Throwing down two short words, Qin Yue glanced at her, lowered his head and focused on his work.


    Double pay!


    This word is very attractive, for the sake of money, Jane recognized it, smiled and asked: "Then what can I do?"


    "Come with me." Qin Yue said without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Jian Ran only felt that her face was burning hot, and she might be red again.


    His tone was very strong, but when it reached Jane''s ears, it made her feel sweet in her heart. She said in a voice that only she could hear: "Oh, good."


    Jane hopes to spend more time with him and get to know him better, so that she can live a more harmonious life in the future.


    Now being able to stay by his side and get double salary is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone, how could she not want to.


    But Qin Yue was really busy, and he didn''t have time to talk to her when he was busy, and the phone calls came in one after another.

 Chapter 78

    Now Jian Ran finally understands why Qin Yue communicates in English most of the time at work, because he originally belonged to Sheng Tian.


    For Sheng Tian to be appointed as the president of innovative technology, his strength must be affirmed, and judging from Qin Yue''s work these days, he is indeed very capable.


    Looking at it and thinking about it, Jian Ran''s eyes fixed on Qin Yue''s face and could not be moved away.


    He always wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, which he rarely takes off except when sleeping.


    He looks mature and restrained with glasses, but he looks softer without glasses.


    But no matter whether he wears glasses or not, he can''t hide his noble and elegant temperament and his face that can see the wrath of both people and gods.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of a joke that was popular on the Internet. A man wearing glasses looks polite and uses his appearance to confuse people''s hearts, but in fact he is "clothed".


    Jian Ran thought of what happened that day at the charity dinner, that Qin Yue scared her that day, she was a bit "clothed".


    No, Jian Ran quickly shook her head, then patted her face again, how could she miss him so much.


    Since she chose to forget what happened that day, she should stop thinking about it.


    Jian Ran was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s gentle eyes on her.


    She shook her head for a while, patted her face for a while, frowned for a while, and flattened her mouth for a while. The expressions on her face were rich and varied, obviously immersed in her own world.


    Looking at her, Qin Yue couldn''t help wondering.


    What is her inner world like?


    Could she allow him to go in and have a look?


    Perhaps it was because Qin Yue''s eyes were too hot, Jian Ran finally came to her senses, and when she looked up, she collided with Qin Yue''s eyes.


    She turned her head away quickly, instinctively wanting to avoid his gaze.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    Hearing that she said it was nothing, Qin Yue didn''t continue to ask, and turned his attention back to work again.


    Qin Yue was busy with work, and Jian Ran didn''t want to disturb him, so she sat quietly.


    However, not long after, Xu Huiyi brought over a box of snacks and milk, looked at Jian Ran and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, President Qin asked me to prepare this for you."


    Thanking Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran came to Qin Yue''s desk with a snack, and asked him with a smile: "Do you want some?"


    "En." Qin Yue had such a simple nasal voice again.


    Jane pushed the plate closer to him: "Then eat a little before you work. Even a machine can''t run 24 hours a day, let alone you are still a human being."


    "Hey me." Qin Yue said without raising his head.


    Well¡­¡­


    feed him?


    When Qin Yue is such a man, why can he always speak in such a serious manner when he speaks such nasty things.


    It makes people wonder whether he doesn''t understand how sexy the act of feeding is, or is he just trying to tease her?


    Jian Ran''s little heart beat faster than expected.


    But looking at Qin Yue again, he was busy with his work and didn''t even look at her, so he certainly wouldn''t have any other thoughts, he just didn''t have empty hands.


    Well, Jian Ran admitted that she was overthinking again.


    She picked up a piece of pastry and brought it to Qin Yue''s mouth: "Hey, open your mouth."


    Qin Yue looked at the data on the computer screen with both eyes, and obediently opened his mouth and took a bite.


    He took a big bite, and more than half of a piece of snack was lost in one bite.


    After he finished eating, Jian Ran sent him over to feed him.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, he bit down, even Jian Ran''s fingers were bitten by him.


    He didn''t use much force, just sucked it lightly like a baby sucking milk, and the tingling feeling instantly spread throughout Jian Ran''s whole body.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her hand, and her face flushed red again.


    Qin Yue''s eyes finally left the computer, looked at Jian Ran, and said indifferently: "Are you teasing a monkey?"


    Jane: "..."


    Well--


    Could it be that she was thinking too much again, but he didn''t mean what she thought at all?


    She took another piece of pastry and handed it over: "Then you can eat another piece."


    "Are you bored here with me?" Qin Yue didn''t open his mouth again, but asked her a question.


    "It''s not boring." She was alone when she went home, and she could still talk to him here, Jian Ran felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The most important thing is the double salary he just mentioned.


    "Jian Ran."


    Qin Yue called her name again, his voice was still so magnetic and charming, he had been with him for two or three months, and he still thought it sounded nice when he called her name.


    "Um?"


    As soon as the word "um" came out, Qin Yue stretched out his long arms and dragged her to sit on his lap.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she reached out her hand to his chest, and her body was extremely stiff. When she spoke, her voice began to tremble: "Qin Yue, don''t be here."


    "Why don''t you be here?" He stretched out his hand to push away the broken hair on her forehead, fixed his eyes on her, and asked seriously.


    Jane: "..."


    Just now she thought he was going to be like that night again, and instinctively said that after being frightened.


    But looking at Qin Yue''s appearance now, he didn''t intend to do anything to her, and he was thinking too much, how dare she tell him - why don''t be here.


    In the past, when she didn''t want to answer questions and wanted to escape, Qin Yue would always be considerate and wouldn''t chase after her to ask questions.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue didn''t intend to let him go today, he had to learn from her what it meant not to be here.


    His body was hugged by him, and it was the first time that he hugged her so intimately. Jian Ran''s brain was almost in a state of confusion, and she couldn''t even find an excuse.


    At this time, she wished she could grow a shell, as long as she hid in her shell, then she didn''t have to answer.


    Qin Yue kept looking at her, focused and serious, as if telling her with his eyes that if he didn''t get an answer, he would never let her go.


    Jian Ran wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape at all.


    His arm seemed to be gently caressing her waist, but it was so strong that it was impossible to break free.


    After struggling, Jane gave up.


    I don''t know if she''s lost her mind, but under Qin Yue''s gaze, she stretched out her hand to hook Qin Yue''s neck, and kissed him actively.


    No, she didn''t kiss him either, she bit him.


    As if to avenge that night, to pay back everything he did to her.


    In terms of relationships, Qin Yue doesn''t have much experience, but in the mall, he is the top oss who can shake the wind and shake the rain.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took the initiative - kissed her fiercely.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, and Liu Yong pushed the door in: "Boss Qin..."


    The two people who were kissing so hard separated instantly, Jian Ran wanted to escape, but was pressed into Qin Yue''s arms, and said gloomyly: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 79

    Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for more than ten years. When they entered Qin Yue''s office, they would always come in after knocking on the door without waiting for Qin Yue''s answer.


    For more than ten years, the bosses of their family had very few chances to be a god. They never thought that they would see such a sexy scene in Qin Yue''s office.


    However, although he has never seen such a scene, after all, Liu Yong has been with Qin Yue for so many years, so his reaction is still very fast.


    "It''s okay." Liu Yong quickly closed the door and ran away as if fleeing.


    If he dared to say something was wrong at this time, their lord president would definitely find a way to kill him afterwards.


    Don''t think that their CEO looks like a noble and elegant man, but his real methods are so cruel that it makes people shudder.


    Others don''t know, but they have been with him for more than ten years, but they don''t know.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Huiyi''s voice sounded from behind Liu Yong.


    "I think, I may not live long." Liu Yong wailed.


    Thinking of the gloomy look in the CEO''s eyes just now, Liu Yong can predict that he will not have a good life for a long time in the future.


    Although he didn''t intend to destroy the good things of the CEO, the fact is that he did, and their CEO doesn''t care if you have any reasons.


    Xu Huiyi glared at him: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liu Yong lowered his head and said very sadly: "Just now I spoiled Mr. Qin''s good deeds, he will definitely let me work overtime and kill me."


    Xu Huiyi patted Liu Yong on the shoulder, and gave him a thumbs up: "You know your wife is inside, but you dare to go in without being summoned. I admire your courage."


    "What?" Liu Yong felt aggrieved, "Boss Qin, how could he do anything other than work in the office before."


    Xu Huiyi gave Liu Yong another white look, and said with an expression you should have: "You have been with President Qin for more than ten years, and your work has made great progress. When did your EQ become as low as him?"


    This is nakedly mocking their Boss Qin''s low EQ.


    And the president who was laughed at by them was in his arms at this time, leaving his work aside, he just wanted to enjoy the beauty of this moment.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue held the back of Jianran''s head and kissed her again, but this time the kiss was much gentler.


    He licked her lips lightly, as if savoring the taste of Jian Ran''s lips.


    Jian Ran''s hand hanging around his neck tightened unconsciously, and she closed her eyes to feel the kiss he brought her.


    She could feel that Qin Yue didn''t have any skills in kissing people, but was just kissing her in his unique way.


    When he kissed her, she could feel the domineering factor in him, but she could also feel his care and care for her.


    Their marriage registration is only three months, and it is reasonable to say that it is unlikely to really get to know a person in three months.


    But Jian Ran is willing to believe that Qin Yue is someone she can entrust to her for life, and that as long as the two of them open their hearts, they will definitely come to the end.


    What happened at the banquet a few days ago, Jane then thought about it carefully, Qin Yue gave her a chance to explain, but she couldn''t say it.


    The reason why he lost control like that, Jian Ran guessed, he should have seen Gu Nanjing hugging her, thinking that she had something to do with Gu Nanjing.


    But he didn''t affirm that there was something between her and Gu Nanjing just because he saw it, he even gave her a chance to explain.


    She couldn''t explain it, she refused to let him into his heart, so he was angry.


    As a man, no man would like to see his wife cuddling with another man.


    Last time at the company, Wang Weiming put a hand on his shoulder, and he told her clearly.


    He is her husband, and he will be jealous when he sees her hugging other men so intimately.


    Qin Yue would be "jealous" for an unrelated Wang Weiming, not to mention that Gu Nanjing was once engaged to her.


    If there were no things that happened later, the person she might have married was Gu Nanjing, not the current Qin Yue.


    The reason why Qin Yue did that was that he stopped at the last moment.


    Qin Yue would explode because he was "jealous".


    Perhaps, this jealousy should have nothing to do with love, just because he is her husband.


    Qin Yue will stop in time, because he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    After thinking this way, the unhappiness and fear in Jian Ran''s heart disappeared.


    Such a big man usually doesn''t talk much, let alone say nice things to her, but as long as he stays by his side, she will feel very at ease.


    On the day of the blind date, he told her that they were all grown-ups, don''t believe that love exists in this world. So their marriage is a loveless marriage.


    They have no love, but Jian Ran still felt Qin Yue''s care and love for her during these days.


    He never talked about the details of life, but Jian Ran really felt them.


    For example, she was particularly afraid of the cold, and her hands and feet were icy in winter, so he quietly prepared gloves and various warming equipment for her.


    One day, when she woke up in the middle of the night, her feet were clamped by his feet. He used this method to transmit his warmth to her, and he cared about her with such small things.


    Such a considerate man has become her husband, if she doesn''t cherish it, should she give it to others?


    No, she will never give him up to others. Since the two of them are married, he can only be hers.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s slender arms slid down from his neck, wrapped around his thin waist, and hugged him tightly.


    Since he doesn''t talk much, let her take the initiative in the future.


    Just after Jian Ran finally figured it out, Qin Yue also let go of her, looking at her bright red face, slightly swollen lips...


    He kissed her face again, stroked her lips with rough fingers, and watched her quietly with deep eyes.


    Jian Ran was embarrassed by him, but she didn''t run away anymore, but looked at him quietly.


    The sea of ??stars in his eyes was brighter than anything she had ever seen before.


    At this moment, he only had her in his eyes, and she was the only one, making her feel that he was his only one.


    However, just when Jian Ran was thinking of the picture so beautifully, she heard Qin Yue''s magnetic and sexy voice: "You just said, why don''t you be here?"


    Jian Ran reached out to grab a piece of snack and stuffed it into Qin Yue''s mouth, struggling to escape from his arms, looking at him with sad little eyes.


    Couldn''t he see that she didn''t want to answer the question?


    In order not to answer this question, she even used a beauty trick. Why does this man keep asking?


    I just wanted to make up my mind and take the initiative to live a good life with him, but when I meet such a stupid man, can I live this life?

 Chapter 80

    Seeing Jian Ran''s angry look, Qin Yue laughed in a low voice.


    Jane: "..."


    Is this man laughing at her?


    Although she was a little angry with him, she still had to admit that this man was very good-looking when he smiled, so good-looking that she couldn''t look away, and she didn''t even want others to see him.


    Just when Jian Ran was about to start thinking wildly again, Qin Yue had turned off the phone and walked to her side, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Then can we go home?"


    What does this man mean by this?


    If you listen to his words alone, the meaning is very simple, it literally means that two people go home together.


    If it is combined with the sentence "don''t be here" just now, then the meaning of this is very ambiguous.


    Jian Ran glared at him angrily: "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t always make it so ambiguous, and let people guess."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s ambiguous?"


    Seeing his extremely sincere and undisturbed eyes, Jian Ran made her feel that he was simply saying to go home, and she thought too much again.


    "It''s nothing." She blushed again, and it seemed that her brain was overthinking too much. In order to hide her thoughts, she took the initiative to hold his arm, "Let''s go, go home."


    go home!


    Back to their common home!


    ...


    At the same time, Gu Nanjing also received internal news that Sheng Tian had acquired Innovation half a year ago.


    Shengtian acquired Chuangxin, but he announced not long ago that Gu''s will never cooperate with Chuangxin, which means that he himself ruined the chance of cooperating with Shengtian.


    Ye Gucheng of the Ye family is not afraid of offending the Gu family and wants to cooperate with Chuangxin. It seems that the Ye family has already received internal information.


    Hong Linjiang looked at Gu Nanjing and said worriedly: "Young Master Gu, let''s go back to the capital first. This matter should be left to Mr. Gu to handle it."


    You''re probably out of capacity to handle it.


    Hong Linjiang kept these words in his heart and did not say them out.


    Gu Nanjing was so angry that he yelled loudly: "Back? Why back?"


    Before he came to Jiangbei, he vowed to those shareholders that he must cooperate with Sheng Tian for this trip to Jiangbei.


    Now not only did he not even see anyone from Leoqin, but he also had such a big fall because of the innovative technology, how could he have the face to go back.


    If he wants to return to the capital in a good way, he must work harder, and must find a way to meet Leoqin, even if he begs on his knees, he still asks for a cooperation opportunity.


    But to get close to Leoqin, the way Gu Nanjing thought of was to use beauty tricks. It''s just that Li Gang''s useless thing not only failed to find anyone, but also played himself in prison.


    Gu Nanjing said again: "If you think about a way again, you must get Li Gang out for me."


    When it comes to finding a woman, Gu Nanjing still trusts Li Gang beside him more, but he dare not use Hong Linjiang that his father assigned to him lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll think of a way." Hong Linjiang took the order and left.


    As soon as Hong Linjiang left, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he punched the desk with his fist: "Damn it! Why didn''t I find out that the force behind that surnamed Qin was Sheng Tian."


    Now you can figure out everything you don''t understand.


    Qin Yue is from Shengtian, Chen Sheng, director of Jiangbei Public Security Bureau, will definitely give him face. Qin Yue is from Shengtian, so he was also present at the charity dinner held by Leoqin.


    Qin Yue is from Shengtian, so when he knew that Gu''s would no longer cooperate with Chuangxin, he would be so calm and composed.


    If he had known that the person surnamed Qin was from Sheng Tian, ??he would not have made such a reckless decision, but now he has tripped himself up instead.


    "Ah Jing..." Jianxin walked behind Gu Nanjing, raised her hand to help him squeeze his back, and said softly, "Don''t be angry, it''s not good if you get angry and damage your body."


    "How''s your talk with Ranran going?" Gu Nanjing was furious, and his tone of voice to Jian Xin was not very good.


    Jianxin didn''t mind, she still smiled softly: "Ah Jing, you know Ranran''s temper. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her."


    "It''s because I know her temper that I asked you to persuade her. You told me that you were sure, but now you''re telling me these useless things..." Gu Nanjing turned around and scolded, but he kept on cursing. , Another thought suddenly flashed in my heart.


    Isn''t he looking for a beauty? Isn''t the woman in front of him a real beauty?


    Although Jianxin''s appearance is not as stunning as that of Jianran, she has to admit that she is also a watery beauty.


    Especially every time she was pressed under him to do that thing, Jianxin''s performance can be described as a very charming girl.


    In Gu Nanjing''s opinion, sometimes when a man likes a woman, it''s not just the face, it''s also very important to work hard on the body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanjing immediately changed his attitude, held Jian Xin''s face in his hands and said, "Xin Xin, I have encountered too many things these days, and my emotions exploded for a while, so you will understand me."


    Jianxin smiled: "I''m your fiancee, if I don''t understand you, who will understand you?"


    "I''m facing a very difficult matter now, are you willing to help me?" Gu Nanjing''s eyes sparkled, if Leoqin could see Jianxin, then there would be hope for cooperation.


    Jianxin nodded: "you say. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "Xinxin, let me taste you first." Gu Nanjing picked up Jianxin and strode towards the room. Soon there was the sound of heavy breathing mixed with men and women.


    From time to time, I heard Gu Nanjing yelling the word "Of course", and Jian Xin under him was covering his eyes, so he couldn''t see his appearance at this time, and could only hear him calling out to others over and over again. name.


    From the first time they did it to today, every time they did it, Gu Nanjing would cover her eyes, or he would cover his own eyes, and always shouted someone else''s name.


    At first, Jian Xin didn''t mind, because she snatched this man from Jian Ran''s hands. Later, she cared about it for a while, but now it doesn''t matter anymore.


    No matter who Gu Nanjing is talking about, the person he really wants is her, only her.


    And for so many years, only she, Jianxin, is the future daughter-in-law publicly acknowledged by the Gu family, and the fianc¨¦e publicly acknowledged by Gu Nanjing, who can snatch her away.


    Jane?


    hehe¡­¡­


    Jianxin laughed and shed tears. I am afraid that after tonight, there will be no place for Jianran in Jiangbei.


    She didn''t want to do this, after all, Jian Ran was her own sister.


    But Jian Ran has a stubborn temper, she doesn''t listen to persuasion, and she doesn''t want to leave obediently by herself, so she has to be tricked and forced to leave in embarrassment.

 Chapter 81

    Before going home, Qin Yue accompanied Jian Ran to the supermarket and bought meat and vegetables for lunch.


    There is a stall at the entrance of the supermarket that sells fried chestnuts. Jian Ran likes to eat them, and will buy some every time she comes here.


    Su Zi''s is a middle-aged aunt. She is kind and has a very loud voice. Jian Ran comes here a lot, and she also gets to know Jian Ran.


    While helping Jian Ran pretend to be a millet, the aunt asked: "Girl, is that your boyfriend or your husband behind you?"


    Women love to gossip, especially when they see such a handsome couple, they can''t help but think twice, and they can''t help but want to gossip.


    Hearing this question, Jian Ran unconsciously looked back at Qin Yue.


    When she bought something, he would wait by her side, carrying big and small bags, without a trace of impatience.


    She turned her head again, looked at the aunt and smiled: "He is my husband."


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Ran suddenly felt as if she owned a whole world.


    It is to tell others loudly and proudly that he is my husband.


    Aunt Suzi said again: "Little girl, there are many men who are willing to accompany you to buy vegetables, but there are very few men who will accompany you every time. If you meet one, you must pay close attention to it. Don''t let others snatch you away, otherwise I''m about to cry."


    "Well, I know." Jane nodded vigorously, "Thank you, aunt."


    Yes, how could such a good man be snatched away by others.


    Aunt Suzi spoke like an elder to her own child, making Jian Ran think of her own mother.


    In fact, her mother also really loves her. When she agreed to get engaged to Gu Nanjing, her mother said such a sentence.


    She wiped her tears and said: "Of course, in fact, mother doesn''t want the person you marry to be rich. Mom only hopes that he can treat you well, love you, and protect you. But mother can''t do it for you." host¡­¡­"


    Sometimes, Jian Ran really wanted to call her mother and tell her that her daughter had found someone she wanted to spend her life with.


    But she still didn''t have the courage...


    Maybe it wasn''t that she didn''t have the courage, but that she was afraid that if she called her mother, she wouldn''t know how she would be treated.


    "Look how good her husband is. He often goes grocery shopping with his wife."


    After Jian Ran and Qin Yue walked out for a while, Aunt Suzi''s loud voice reached their ears far away.


    Jian Ran looked up at Qin Yue and smiled: "Someone is praising you again."


    Qin Yue held the bag in one hand, and held Jian Ran with the other hand: "Yes."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes, is it necessary to be so cold? The weather in winter is already cold enough, if he turns into another big ice cube, is he trying to freeze her to death?


    Just when Jane was extremely dissatisfied with him in her heart, she heard him say: "Because you are also very good."


    Hearing his words, Jian Ran raised her lips, raised her brows, and smiled happily.


    Because they are both good, so among thousands of people, they chose each other before they fell in love.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s straight back, carefully stretched out her hand to hook his arm, and said to herself again, try to take a step forward, maybe you will see a different sky.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, hello!"


    With a particularly sweet voice, Julie, who looked like a doll, ran over and greeted them with a smile.


    "Where''s your husband?" Qin Yue knew that Julie would appear here, so Ivan must be nearby.


    Julie glanced back, pointed to the car not far away, and said lamely: "He asked me to take Dielian."


    The car was parked not far from them with the windows open.


    Jian Ran glanced over, and could clearly see the man sitting in the driver''s cab with black hair and brown eyes, and his hair was messily draped over his head, as if he hadn''t taken care of it for several days. His silhouette is Italian, with deep eye sockets and a high nose.


    As if aware of Jian Ran''s sizing up, the man turned his head to look over, collided with Jian Ran''s gaze, and then evoked an inscrutable smile.


    Jian Ran felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by him, she hurriedly looked away and looked at Julie: "I was supposed to send the dress back, but I asked you to come and get it, I really trouble you."


    "You''re welcome." It''s rare for Zhu Li to come back to the villa. Now that he has the opportunity to come out, he''s too late to be happy, so he won''t find it troublesome.


    Ivan didn''t get out of the car, and Qin Yue didn''t go over to say hello to him. The two should be regarded as good friends, but neither of them planned to pay attention to the other.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look back at Ivan - the famous Italian designer Ivan is her idol.


    It''s just that this ivan is different from what she imagined. The photos of ivan on the Internet are handsome and sunny, but the ivan she sees gives people a bohemian feeling.


    Back then, Jian Ran''s biggest dream was to go to Italy to study with Ivan.


    In order for her to go abroad to learn from her idol, her mother pooled a sum of money from the emerald bracelets that had been passed down from her grandmother to her.


    My mother said: "Of course, as long as you like it, everything my mother does is worth it."


    But the mother''s money was blocked by the father, who chose a major for Jian Ran, but Jian Ran was unwilling, and she insisted on being a wedding dress designer.


    Later, the money from the mother''s bracelet was used by the father to pay for Jian Xin to study in the United States, depriving Jian Ran of the opportunity to study abroad.


    At this moment, her idol is right in front of her eyes, so close, as if within reach, this feeling is really exciting and complicated.


    She really wanted to run over to Ivan and ask him if he still accepts apprentices, as long as he is willing to accept her, she can not work for him for a paycheck.


    Jane wanted to do this very much, but she suppressed the impulse.


    Now, she is not alone, so before making any decision, she has to consider Qin Yue''s feelings, and she cannot make a decision selfishly.


    After returning home to get the dress, Jian Ran sent Julie downstairs again.


    Because of the episode that happened that night, the dress was simply re-sewn, so she felt that she should apologize to the original designer.


    As soon as Jian Ran got to the car, the man in the car spoke: "Mrs. Qin, the man in your family is not cute at all. I''m sitting here, how can he not see me in front of me?"


    Jian Ran didn''t expect this bloody kid to be so good. After being surprised, she said: "That Qin Yue is just like that. He usually doesn''t like to talk, so please don''t argue with him."


    "Arguing with him? I don''t want to bother with him." Ivan smiled and said, "For the sake of Mrs. Qin''s beauty, I will lend him this dress for a day, and I won''t charge his rent."


    Jane smiled: "Thank you!"


    Ivan said again: "Mrs. Qin is still polite. Look at Mr. Qin of your family. We are so familiar with him. He keeps a straight face all day long. Who is this aloof?"

 Chapter 82

    Without giving Jian Ran a chance to interject, Ivan continued: "I have been friends with him for many years, and he took away all the dresses I would give to my ''Madam'' in the future, without any indication. It''s really not at all Not cute, not cute at all. Julie, what are you still doing, get in the car and leave."


    "Mr. Ivan, please wait a moment." Jian Ran called Ivan to stop, and told her about how she patched Die Lian.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ivan''s face changed drastically, and he said angrily as he unwrapped the dress, "Who told you to touch my work?"


    The person who was still smiling just now suddenly yelled, and Jane took a step back in fright, but thinking that she had done something wrong, she still waited to see how ivan would solve the problem.


    But when he saw the place Jian Ran passed by, Ivan''s expression changed from anger to joy, and then from joy to sorrow.


    After a long time, he left a sentence: "Mrs. Qin, I will come back to find you."


    ...


    The dinner party for innovative technology employees is in the multi-functional restaurant of more than 200 square meters in Baihe Restaurant.


    There are ten tables for the banquet, the top ones are the president and the company''s top management, and the others are arranged in order of position.


    The super-large LED screen on the wall is constantly playing the latest promotional advertisements of Innovation.


    It will make people feel that after Innovation was acquired by Shengtian, the promotional image advertisements seem to be taller than before.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Chuangxin is now a subsidiary of Shengtian, and with such a powerful "father" as Shengtian, Chuangxin will not be afraid of starving or being bullied by others in the future.


    The dinner started at seven o''clock in the evening. At five o''clock, everyone almost entered the arena, playing, singing, dancing, and happy.


    Jane came late, and she didn''t arrive until almost everyone was present.


    Because Qin Yue asked her to wait for him, she agreed and came here with Qin Yue.


    When downstairs, Qin Yue took Liu Tezhu and Xu Tezhu away because of some urgent matters.


    Ever since she figured out some things, Jian Ran was no longer afraid of her relationship with Qin Yue being discovered.


    The two of them are obviously legal couples, why do they make it look like a dick every time they get together?


    At the beginning of the marriage, she didn''t want to let the people in the company know, because she was afraid of gossip and being attacked by rumors again.


    Recently, she encountered some people and things from before, and many things were not as scary as she imagined.


    She could calmly face Gu Nanjing who betrayed her, and Jian Xin who hurt her, even when she heard her mother say that, she would not be as sad as before.


    Because she knows that she is not alone now.


    She has Qin Yue, as long as Qin Yue is by her side, she doesn''t seem to be so afraid.


    "Jian Ran, you''re finally here." Lin Mei was singing a love song duet with Wang Weiming, when she saw Jian Ran coming, she took the time to say hello.


    Jian Ran smiled: "You all have been playing for a while."


    "Yeah, we''ve been playing for a long time, and you''re the only one missing." Feng Jingjing moved closer to Jian Ran and whispered, "I didn''t say anything about that day."


    Jane smiled: "Thank you!"


    Zhao Junqing was with the management at first, when she saw Jian Ran coming, she walked over with a glass of wine: "My colleagues are all here, so I''ll toast everyone first."


    "Manager Zhao, you and Jian Ran have the same scarf, but the color is different. I remember that this scarf is limited to the whole city. When I went to buy it, it was already gone." Feng Jingjing is a native of Jiangbei, and her family background is not bad. I usually pay much attention to luxury goods, so I know this aspect very well.


    Zhao Junqing flipped the fiery red scarf around her neck and smiled: "Yes, it took half a month''s salary. By the way, Jian Ran, how much did you spend to buy it?"


    "It''s very expensive for me. My heart was bleeding when I swiped the card." At that time, Jian Ran only wanted to buy one for Qin Yue, but who knew that she bought two in the end. When she swiped the card, her The heart is bleeding.


    "The bags you usually use are not luxuries. I never thought that a scarf would cost so much." Zhao Junqing looked at Jian Ran and smiled meaningfully, then turned and left.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell that Zhao Junqing was insinuating, but so what, she was a righteous person, so she would no longer be afraid of those villains biting her tongue behind her back.


    "Jian Ran, come and sing a song." Lin Mei handed the microphone to Jian Ran, "Come on, which song do you want to sing? I''ll help you choose."


    Jian Ran thought for a while, and said, "Let''s take a cool walk."


    She wants to use this song to say goodbye to the bad things in the past, and no one will be able to hurt her again in the future.


    Lin Mei immediately chose this song for the explanation, and when the intro sounded, everyone writhed along.


    However, just when Jian Ran was about to sing, the largest LED screen on the wall changed from an image promotional advertisement to a photo.


    "Jane, look at the big screen."


    Hearing Lin Mei''s voice, Jian Ran looked up.


    The big screen is full of photos of her and Qin Yue together, there are photos of him looking at her tenderly, there are photos of her looking at him and smiling, and there are photos of Qin Yue kissing her, all kinds of them.


    If she hadn''t seen these photos today, Jian Ran would not have known how happy she was when she was with Qin Yue.


    But from the point of view, these photos were all taken secretly, not by her and Qin Yue, Jian Ran just felt a chill down her back.


    Who took these photos?


    The first person that popped up in Jian Ran''s mind was Ma Dannuo.


    Ma Dannuo has always been jealous of her, has been stumbling her, and has the best chance of stalking and taking pictures of her.


    Who else but Madonna?


    Jian Ran seriously thought about every possible person, but of course ignored all kinds of different eyes from her surroundings.


    "Jian Ran, why is this happening?" Lin Mei who was next to Jian Ran pulled Jian Ran hard.


    The photos in the first part are still viewed as clips of idol dramas.


    While it was left there, the style of the painting suddenly changed. It was a photo of Jian Ran wearing a low outfit, a photo of Jian Ran being helped into the hotel by a strange man, and a lot of photos that Jian Ran even wanted to snatch from her brother-in-law-to-be. news.


    Jane looked at those photos and those materials that accused her.


    The scenes from three years ago seemed to reappear before her eyes.


    The betrayal of her lover made her an outcast of the Jane family, and her father couldn''t even pretend to be nice to her.


    Elder sister Jianxin used the Internet to incite netizens, human flesh her, and was blocked and smashed when she went out...


    In the end, she was forced to leave Jiangbei, the place where she was born and grew up.


    Came to Jiangbei together with Ling Feiyu, the two of them worked hard in this place, and finally made some achievements, but those bad people and bad things attacked her again.


    Jane gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. This time, she would never let those people get what they wanted again.

 Chapter 83

    All kinds of scrutinizing eyes, all kinds of comments, all kinds of pointing...


    The scene seemed to be back to three years ago.


    Scolding, accusation, and ridicule are endless.


    Those who have nothing to do with her, those who don''t know the real situation, just stand up and criticize based on what they heard.


    Those people put themselves at the highest point of morality, self-righteously stand up and accuse others, but they don''t know that they are just following the trend to hurt others.


    The very ugly past of Jian Ran continued to be shown on the large LED screen, and the eyes of hundreds of employees in the company were all on Jian Ran.


    Once again, she became the target of public criticism.


    "A dog really can''t change its nature of eating shit. It knows that Mr. Qin has a wife, but he can still do this kind of thing."


    Finally someone broke the silence, and discussions began one after another.


    "It''s true that people can''t be judged by appearances, and sea water can''t be measured."


    "Yes, yes, a girl who usually looks good, turns out to be that kind of person."


    "Boss Qin probably doesn''t know what happened to her before. If he knew, he wouldn''t get along with this kind of woman."


    For other words, Jian Ran listened to them as soon as she heard them, and it would not cause any harm to her, but this sentence hit her vital point.


    She doesn''t care what others think of her or say about her, but she cares about Qin Yue''s opinion and whether Qin Yue will believe him.


    She has never dared to mention the past to Qin Yue, let alone her family members. The reason is that her past, her family, and her relatives are all so unbearable.


    Qin Yue is so excellent, speaking and doing things, behavior, work ability, knowledge and appearance, etc. No matter which aspect you look at, he is so excellent.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran feels that Qin Yue is like a rare treasure placed in a museum. You can see it from a distance and appreciate it, but you will never get it.


    She didn''t want Qin Yue to look down on her, she didn''t want Qin Yue to look down on her family, she didn''t want Qin Yue to think that she was just a woman who raped men at will.


    Qin Yue¡ª¡ª


    What would he think of her?


    Will he be like these people?


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, she heard someone say it again.


    "Manager Zhao, Jane is an employee of your department, come out and say something."


    Zhao Junqing "reluctantly" stood on the stage among the crowd, took the microphone and said: "Jian Ran is an employee of the sales department, and everyone can see her work performance. As for her private life, this is her private matter. I really don''t care."


    It is said that Zhao Junqing is not stupid. Even if she participated in this matter, she is in the dark and will never stand up to offend anyone.


    And it''s good that the stupid Ma Dannuo is the one who exposes all this. Anyway, she is willing to pay any price for revenge on Jian Ran.


    After today''s troubles, Jian Ran will no longer have the face to stay in Innovation Technology, and as her immediate boss, as long as she continues to be an ignorant person, after this incident, she will still be the manager of the Innovation Business Department.


    Now that Innovation has been acquired by Shengtian, the position of manager is even more important to her, Jian Ran is an existence she absolutely cannot tolerate.


    Wang Weiming looked at Jian Ran, shook his head in disappointment, his eyes seemed to say: He used to think of her as a goddess, but it turns out that she is such a woman who has done so many shameless things.


    Feng Jingjing looked at Jianran calmly, only the slightly upturned corners of her mouth showed her true intentions, waiting for a good show.


    Other colleagues in the business department also cast their eyes on Jian Ran, and they all looked at it with an attitude of watching the show.


    "Jian Ran..." Lin Mei looked at Jian Ran, and gently tugged at Jian Ran''s sleeves, "Are these all true?"


    Are these all true?


    Some things were originally false, but they were passed on to many people, and after passing on, a few people knew whether it was true or false.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, straightened her back, raised her head, stepped on the five-inch high heels, walked to the stage, and stood still under the large LED screen.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and with a faint smile, she swept all the people who watched her jokes in the audience.


    Sure enough, these people looked at her with disdain and contempt, as if she was a heinous sinner.


    She picked up another microphone and said with a slight smile: "I don''t care who is behind all this today, I will reserve the right to pursue their legal responsibilities."


    "Hehe..." Ma Dannuo didn''t know when she arrived at the scene, she sneered disdainfully, "You once raped your prospective brother-in-law, got a room with a man in a hotel, and now you''re married to a married man."


    Hearing Ma Dannuo''s voice, Jian Ran looked sideways, and her gaze fell on Ma Dannuo with a half-smile.


    Ma Dannuo looked a little horrified by Jian Ran, she quickly looked away, and said: "You are such a shameless bastard, you have the fucking face to pursue other people''s legal responsibility. If you really want to pursue it, you should be the defendant The person is also you, shameless mistress."


    It turns out that Ma Dannuo is really behind the scenes, but Jian Ran believes that Ma Dannuo is not enough, there must be someone else.


    But who would that person be?


    Her gaze moved slightly, and landed on Zhao Junqing who was beside her, and then she thought of what Zhao Junqing said to her just now.


    However, Zhao Junqing and Ma Dan were people she only met in Jiangbei. Given their backgrounds, it should be impossible to find out about her past, let alone such detailed information.


    Behind them...


    There must be someone else.


    Is it Gu Nanjing, or...Jane Xin?


    Although Gu Nanjing is a villain, it is not enough for the public opinion to persecute her as a powerless woman.


    Moreover, today''s scene is so similar to three years ago, and the director of the good show three years ago...


    Jane Xin, Jane Xin, you are really my good sister.


    I was thinking of the last trace of sisterly love, I didn''t fight with you to the end, I left my hometown and flew away, why did you bother to push each other so hard?


    Did you know that rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry?


    Jian Ran narrowed her eyes slightly, and when she was shaking her head and smiling wryly, someone yelled again: "A woman like you should resign and leave, don''t stay here to shame yourself."


    Someone said again: "Manager Zhao doesn''t care, and the HR department doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy water, so why don''t we wait for President Qin to come and let President Qin handle it."


    Let President Qin come and let President Qin handle it.


    Hearing this, Jian Ran''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Although she still had a smile on her face, her heart was gradually panicked and confused.


    But apart from panic, there was even more endless hatred in her heart.


    What would Qin Yue think of her?


    Would Qin Yue believe that she was such a woman?


    The happiness she finally got, is she going to die tragically under the scheme of her sister?

 Chapter 84

    Suddenly, Jian Ran didn''t understand why she had endured the grievances for the past few years. She used to think that she would be able to sit back and relax by running away from those family members whom her six relatives didn''t recognize, but now?


    Gu Nanjing repeatedly forced each other, but Jian Xin plotted secretly, they were like evil spirits in the depths of hell, nibbling away at her happiness little by little.


    How can they?


    At this time, Ma Dana walked to Jian Ran''s side, lowered his voice and said triumphantly: "Jian Ran, as I said, no matter what price I pay, I will not make you look good."


    Ma Dannuo smiled so proudly that she hurt Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Jianxin and Gu Nanjing can hurt her because she once loved and cared about it.


    can you? Madonna, she deserves it too?


    Jian Ran snorted coldly, then raised her hand to fan Ma Dannuo: "Ma Danna, what are you!"


    She used a lot of strength in this palm, leaving five red finger marks on Ma Dannuo''s face.


    Ma Dannuo covered her painful face, and looked at Jian Ran viciously: "Stinky bastard, you fucking dare to hit someone."


    As soon as Ma Dannuo opened her mouth, Jian Ran slapped her across the face again. Sometimes she refused to listen to people, and she didn''t do it directly.


    "You fucking hit someone..."


    After receiving two slaps in a row, Ma Dannuo was not someone who was willing to suffer, so she rushed to Jian Ran, grabbed Jian Ran''s hair and pulled it hard.


    Jian Ran''s hair was pulled by Ma Dannuo, she gritted her teeth in pain, but held back the painful moan.


    Looking at the situation briefly, Ma Danna is shorter than her and wears higher high heels than hers. She can take advantage of this.


    Jane looks thin, but because she has done everything by herself over the years, her strength is not small.


    Seeing that the two were fighting and dragged to the side of the stage, Jian Ran pushed hard, and Ma Dannuo shook twice, because she couldn''t keep her center of gravity, she fell down the stage.


    But before falling down, Ma Dannuo grabbed Jian Ran''s hair, and Jian Ran was also pulled down together.


    Fortunately, the entire multi-functional hall is covered with carpets, so Jian Ran and Ma Dannuo didn''t feel much pain from the fall.


    Ma Dannuo got up and said: "There are a lot of married women here. There must be some husbands. Don''t you hate this kind of mistress? She used to be able to rape her prospective brother-in-law, but now she can have a wife Mr. Qin, he may rape your husband in the future."


    Ma Dannuo knew that she had no way to deal with Jianran by herself, she had to make Jianran arouse public outrage, and get other people to help her deal with Jianran.


    Ma Dannuo used to be in the public relations department, so she still had some eloquence, and Zhao Junqing added some words to fan the flames.


    Some people were instigated and joined the team: "Shameless, let''s go, little San."


    "Little San, get out of here quickly."


    **Own brother-in-law, **married man...


    All kinds of insulting words sounded one after another, reaching Jian Ran''s ears and heart.


    When Jian Ran just fell down, she sprained her foot. She tried to stand up several times before she could stand up.


    She sprained her left foot, and when she stood up, all her weight could only be placed on her right foot.


    The screen seems to have returned to three years ago again...


    Once again, she could only watch and scold those people, but could do nothing.


    Jian Ran watched and listened, and gradually she couldn''t see anything, and her eyes were blurred.


    "Assistant Xu, what''s going on?"


    With a piercing deep voice, everyone immediately turned their heads and saw Qin Yue leading Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran quickly straightened her hair, stood up straight with her head raised high, no matter how he looked at her, she didn''t want to lose face in front of him.


    Ma Dannuo and Zhao Junqing exchanged glances with each other, and the corners of their mouths rose involuntarily.


    Qin Yue is here, this is the beginning of the good show, thinking about Jian Ran being abandoned by Qin Yue and being looked down upon, Ma Dannuo wants to clap her hands and applaud.


    Qin Yue was still dressed in a silver-gray handmade suit, his face was calm, and his steps were still graceful.


    When he walked by, everyone involuntarily moved out of the way, and everyone''s eyes fell on him, moving with his movement.


    But his eyes could only see Jian Ran who was standing on the cusp of the storm. He saw her clenching her fists, her pale lips, her pretended smile, and her pretended indifference.


    She was obviously smiling, but Qin Yue felt that she was crying, and wanted to wipe away the tears from the bottom of her heart for her.


    Jane also looked at him, no, she didn''t look at him, her gaze was cast in the direction he came from, but it was out of focus, and he didn''t exist in her eyes.


    She didn''t dare to look at him, because she was afraid of seeing his contemptuous eyes, afraid of hearing him say ugly words...


    Yes, she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to look at Qin Yue.


    She knew that he was getting closer and closer to her...


    Finally, he came to her side, stood beside her, and softly called her name as before: "Jian Ran."


    "En." Jian Ran still answered him softly like when he called her name in the past, but she didn''t dare to look back at him.


    "You have me." He gently caressed her face with callused palms, and placed a kiss on her forehead, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Jian Ran, look at me."


    At this moment, all the surrounding voices disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on these two people.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Boss Qin, look at the big screen, look at the things she did before, and you will know what kind of woman she is."


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t show any disgust towards Jian Ran, but instead had such distressed eyes, Ma Danna instantly forgot her identity, stood up and yelled again.


    Qin Yue turned his head slightly, looked at the person who spoke just now, a piercing cold light flashed in his seemingly calm eyes: "Liu Tezhu."


    Just being glanced at by him, Ma Dannuo took a few steps back in fright, never daring to say another word.


    Liu Yong immediately stepped forward: "Boss Qin, I will definitely let people investigate clearly what happened today. How can my wife''s reputation be slandered by these young people."


    Mrs?


    Everyone heard the two key words "wife" in Liu Yong''s words.


    Could it be Jian Ran?


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at everything in front of them, wanting to be affirmed. Could it be that the wife Mr. Qin mentioned is actually Jian Ran?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and finally withdrew her gaze to Qin Yue''s face, looking at her quietly, she clearly wanted to show him a smile, but tears flowed down her face.


    Seeing her crying, Qin Yue''s heart tightened, and he lowered his head to kiss her tears again, but the more he kissed, the more she kissed, and it took a long time before he stopped.

 Chapter 85

    Only then did Qin Yue raise his head, and scanned everyone present, his eyes were as cold as the current weather - bitingly cold.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ma Danna wanted to slip away quietly.


    "Miss, you hurt my wife. Do you think you can leave like this?" Qin Yue said, and immediately there were security personnel blocking Ma Danna''s way.


    "Boss Qin, it''s not I who hurt your wife, it''s her..." Ma Dannuo wanted to argue, but when she met Qin Yue''s cold gaze, she was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Qin Yue added: "Liu Yong, I don''t want any relevant people to stay in Chuangxin any longer. Those who slander my wife should be held accountable according to the law."


    After leaving the words, he stretched out his hand to hold Jian Ran to go. As soon as Jian Ran took a step, the sprained left foot made her cry out in pain.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue asked immediately.


    "I sprained my ankle." Jian Ran sniffed and said.


    As soon as her words fell, Qin Yue knelt down in front of Jian Ran on one knee under the eyes of everyone, took off her high heels and lifted them to her hands.


    Standing up again, he picked her up by the waist, ignored everyone''s existence, turned around and strode away.


    Jian Ran buried her head in front of his chest, rubbing against him like a kitten.


    Three years ago, when that incident happened, no one was willing to stand by her side, and she turned around in the most embarrassing posture alone.


    Three years later, when she encountered the same thing today, she had Qin Yue by her side, and he was willing to be her most solid backer.


    In this life, she was able to meet him in the vast crowd, it was her luck!


    It wasn''t until Qin Yue''s figure holding Jian Ran disappeared that the people at the scene realized it, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprise.


    What did their president say just now?


    He said that Jian Ran was his wife?


    Lin Mei opened her eyes wide and looked at the direction where Qin Yue and Jian Ran disappeared, and said with a sense of comprehension: "It turns out that the Mrs. Qin who lives in the company''s internal emails is Jian Ran from our business department."


    Wang Weiming also remembered what Jian Ran said a few days ago. She said that she was married, and it turned out that her husband was their president Da Da.


    After being surprised, everyone broke into a cold sweat for themselves, especially those who just participated in the swearing.


    Xu Huiyi left with Qin Yue, and Liu Yong stayed to deal with the remaining matters.


    Originally, the company wanted to entertain the employees well, but they didn''t expect to make such a mess of clowns like this.


    General Liu Yong took a look at the scene and said, "You guys like to make trouble so much, you don''t need to eat. Next, let''s talk about what happened today one by one."


    Liu Yong looked at Ma Danna again, and smiled coldly: "Is Mrs. Qin someone you can provoke? When you want to provoke someone in the future, keep your eyes open."


    At this time, Ma Dannuo also knew that she had stabbed a hornet''s nest, and panicked, she hurriedly looked to Zhao Junqing for help: "Manager Zhao."


    Zhao Junqing was as cunning as a fox, and she had already planned out a way out for herself before looking for Ma Dannuo.


    Once Ma Dannuo fails, she will definitely be dragged into the water with her. She must guard against Ma Dannuo''s move, so she did not leave any evidence with Ma Dannuo.


    Even if Ma Dannuo testified against her, not many people would believe her.


    So, Zhao Junqing said: "Miss Ma, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhao Junqing''s attitude was cold, and Ma Dannuo knew what Zhao Junqing''s attitude was like from the tone of her speech.


    She has no evidence of Zhao Junqing cooperating with her, if Zhao Junqing denies it, she is just asking for trouble.


    Without help from Zhao Junqing, Ma Dannuo searched for Xu Youai in the crowd, but the other party glanced at her and then looked away, let alone helping her.


    Liu Yong didn''t give them a chance to refute, and directly asked someone to call the police.


    Those who are related to this matter are handed over to the police for investigation, and they only want Chen Sheng to deal with the result.


    Of course, for Mrs. Qin who offended them, it is estimated that those who will do something later will be locked up in prison for more than half a year.


    ...


    Lily Restaurant is next to Innovation Company, and it is only a few minutes'' drive away from home.


    After the driver, Old Wei, sent them there, Qin Yue still carried Jian Ran''s high heels and hugged her back home.


    While waiting for the elevator, I met an old couple who lived in the house opposite them.


    The children of this old couple are all abroad, and the two old people live here very lonely, because they see the young people are particularly enthusiastic.


    Living here for nearly three months, Jian Ran went upstairs and upstairs every day, and occasionally said hello when she met her.


    At this moment, the two old men looked straight at Jian Ran. Jian Ran was embarrassed to see her, her head was buried in Qin Yue''s arms, but she was unwilling to lift it up.


    The old lady smiled and said: "Little girl, why are you so thin-skinned, what''s the point of being hugged by your husband. I think back in our day, your uncle still carried me for a few streets."


    The old lady spoke vigorously, and the uncle standing next to her coughed softly, his expression not very good-looking.


    Jian Ran also found out that these two elderly aunts talk a lot, while the uncle talks less. At such an old age, the aunts often make the uncle blush with anger.


    Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, but she could only see his chiseled chin, not his expression, let alone what he was thinking.


    Because he didn''t say a word all the way back, she could only feel how hard he was holding her.


    After hearing what the aunt said, Jian Ran felt that it made sense, what''s the point of being hugged by her husband.


    So she raised her head from Qin Yue''s arms, and smiled at her aunt: "Thank you, aunt, I see."


    After saying this, Jian Ran stretched out both hands to hug Qin Yue''s thin waist tightly, and rubbed her head against his chest again.


    She figured it out and felt comfortable, but she didn''t see Qin Yue''s slightly red face.


    Back home, Qin Yue gently placed Jian Ran on the sofa, then turned around and went to the medicine cabinet to get medicine for bruises and sprains.


    He squatted down in front of Jian Ran, and then took off Jian Ran''s socks.


    Jian Ran''s feet are beautiful, white and tender, with a little baby fat, they look very cute.


    He held her ankle with warm palms, rubbed it a little harder, and then took the medicine and rubbed it on her feet.


    Looking at the serious Qin Yue, Jian Ran pursed her lips, and looked at him with eyes full of autumn fire: "Qin Yue, don''t you care about my past at all?"


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at her, emphasizing again: "Jane, I told you a long time ago that your past has nothing to do with me, what I care about is your future, our future."


    what to do?


    Jane wanted to cry again.


    She obviously doesn''t like to cry, but in front of Qin Yue, she becomes so fond of tears, as if she wants to cry to him all her grievances.


    But in the end she held back her tears, she couldn''t cry, she had to smile more in front of him.


    She looked at him and smiled: "Our future."


    Qin Yue said: "In the future, let''s go together."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "Yes."


    In the future, there will be you and me.

 Chapter 86

    Jian Ran''s ankle was sprained, and she was unable to move around temporarily, so she couldn''t cook, but she didn''t eat at night.


    Qin Yue offered to let him cook. Jian Ran sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the kitchen from time to time, looking at the busy man.


    He was wearing home clothes, a knitted sweater over casual clothes, the clothes were rolled up high, and Jian Ran usually wore a cartoon apron.


    Because he is very tall, Jian Ran''s apron looks very small on his body, which looks a little funny.


    This is the first time that Qin Yue cooks alone since they got married.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, he knew that he had never done these things before.


    Seeing that he has been busy for a long time but has not made any progress, Jian Ran was a little anxious, and limped to the kitchen door: "Qin Yue, why don''t I come."


    Qin Yue looked back at her and couldn''t help frowning: "Go back and sit down."


    Jian Ran stood still, touched her stomach, and looked at him eagerly: "I''m so hungry."


    Qin Yue put down the kitchen knife in his hand, walked over, and hugged her with a gloomy face: "Be obedient."


    Jian Ran took the opportunity to raise her head and kiss the corner of his mouth, then looked at him with a smile: "Why don''t you help me move a stool, and I''ll direct it."


    Suddenly being kissed by Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s movements froze for a moment, and he didn''t speak, but he really did as Jian Ran said, moved a chair for her and put it at the door of the kitchen for her to sit on.


    Jian Ran said: "You wash the rice first and put it in the pot, cook the rice in the pot first, and then wash and chop the vegetables, so that you cook the vegetables and the rice will be ready."


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, but followed every step Jian Ran said.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, Jian Ran felt that God was extremely unfair.


    How could God give a man such an excellent appearance, but also give him such a smart brain.


    This man is cooking for the first time, but his movements seem to be very skilled, not at all like cooking for the first time.


    Such a person is called talent, no matter what he learns, he can master it at a glance, and his knife skills for cutting vegetables still look so attractive.


    Jian Ran once again sighed that she must have been so lucky that she met such a high-quality man on a blind date.


    "Qin Yue, there are some things I want to tell you." Anyway, now that she has time, Jian Ran can take this time to talk to Qin Yue about the past.


    Those things that happened before have been shaken out in front of so many people today.


    Qin Yue should have seen some of it. If she pretended that nothing happened and didn''t tell him anything, it would really be unreasonable.


    Besides, she has made up her mind to live a good life with him, so explaining the past clearly is the best way to completely open up to him.


    Qin Yue looked back at Jian Ran, seeing her serious expression, he already guessed what she wanted to say to him.


    Before registering her marriage with her, he sent someone to investigate everything about her, including the elementary school she attended.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t want to lie to her, so he said, "Jian Ran, I know everything about your past."


    "You, you know?" Jane was so surprised.


    Thinking of everything about her past, her family, and all her bad things that had been nakedly laid out in front of this man, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Just when she was feeling a little sad, he heard him say in a low and pleasant voice: "The things you haven''t done are the ones you haven''t done. No matter how others frame you, you are still the best Jian Ran."


    His tone was serious and serious, as if he could still hear a little bit of distress for her from his serious tone.


    Three years ago, she was plotted against by Jianxin and forced to leave her hometown. Except for Ling Feiyu, everyone believed that she was the woman who married her future brother-in-law, and that she was a woman who was fooling around with other men outside.


    Now that three years have passed, finally, after knowing that, someone told her with certainty that she is still the best Jian Ran.


    And this person is still her husband, the man who has always said that he wants to spend the rest of his life with her.


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran smiled happily again, and suddenly opened her arms: "Then are you willing to hug the best Jian Ran?"


    Qin Yue wanted to hug her, but his hands had just been cut into meat, which was full of oil.


    The moment he hesitated, Jian Ran stood up, walked behind him with a limp, and hugged his waist with her arms.


    She put her head on his back and rubbed it hard twice: "Then Mr. Qin, please promise me that in the future, you can only be nice to the best Jian Ran, and you are not allowed to be nice to other women."


    "Be careful of the injuries on your feet." Qin Yue urged.


    "Chop your vegetables, leave me alone." Jian Ran said willfully.


    The problem is, her whole soft body is sticking to his body, especially the soft features of the woman in front of her are squeezing on his back, how can he still chop vegetables properly.


    No matter how good Qin Yue''s concentration is, if he is raped by this little woman intentionally or unintentionally, he will not be able to control himself and want to eat her.


    He took her hand away, turned around and looked at her seriously: "Do you still want to eat?"


    Jane nodded with a smile.


    Qin Yue said with a serious face: "Go and sit down if you want to, don''t bother me anymore."


    "Obey, Mr. President!" Jian Ran saluted Qin Yue with a smile on her face, then limped back and sat down.


    Seeing her excited look, she knew that what happened in the afternoon did not affect her at all, because she would no longer be afraid, because Qin Yue was by her side.


    Not long after, the food that Qin Yue personally cooked came out of the pot. It looked pretty good, so Jian Ran hurriedly picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.


    Not only does it look good, but the taste is also passable. She couldn''t help but wonder: "Boss Qin, is this really the first time your old man has cooked?"


    "En." Qin Yue snorted softly, but didn''t say much.


    "It''s so cold." Jian Ran said suddenly.


    Qin Yue hurriedly got up and went back to the room to take a coat and put it on for her: "I don''t know how to wear more when it''s cold."


    "Stupid man." She meant that he was so cold, couldn''t he hear it?


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he put food in her bowl: "Eat well."


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening, and Jian Ran is also hungry, so she picks up the chopsticks and starts to eat. While eating, she looks up at Qin Yue from time to time.


    At the dinner table, Qin Yue would never talk too much, and would only eat in silence.


    Jian Ran wanted to talk to him several times, but she gave up in the end. She didn''t say until she put down her chopsticks, "Mr. Qin, the food you cook is good, please do your best in the future."


    "As long as you like it." He started to clean up after eating. It''s hard to imagine that a young master Sheng Tian who used to be served by others would be willing to do all these things for a little woman, such as eating and washing dishes.


    If his two best friends saw it, they would laugh out loud.

 Chapter 87

    At night, the sky began to rain lightly.


    Jiangbei City, a southern city, also dropped several degrees suddenly due to the cold air from the north moving southward.


    Jian Ran and Mian Mian lazily nestled on the sofa and watched an entertainment program. Seeing the heated discussion between the two sides'' strange things, she was also excited.


    Back then, Jian Ran was still the captain of the debate team on the university campus. As long as she played, she would never lose a debate match.


    Qin Yue was busy with work in the study, so only Mian Mian was by Jian Ran''s side, and Jian Ran could only talk to Mian Mian who couldn''t understand what she said at all.


    She hugged Mian Mian in her arms and said proudly: "Mian Mian, Mom told you that when Mom participated in the debate at school, she was much better than them."


    "Wow, woof, woof -" Although Mianmian couldn''t understand, she still answered Jian Ran twice with dignity.


    Jian Ran added: "Those members of the debate team back then would pee their pants in fright when they heard that Jian Ran was the main debater this time."


    "Woooo¡ª" Mianmian wailed twice in a disgraceful way.


    It''s so late, it wants to sleep, and it doesn''t want to listen to its mother nagging here.


    Why doesn''t mother go to chat with Uncle Qin? Why bother with it? It''s just a little animal, it can''t understand human language at all, okay?


    Mom, please let me go!


    "Little guy, are you just so unwilling to chat with mom for a while?" Jian Ran rubbed Mianmian''s head vigorously, "Okay, mom won''t make things difficult for you, you can go to sleep."


    Mianmian rubbed against Jian Ran''s arms again, then ran to her little room to sleep.


    Mianmian went to sleep, and Jian Ran watched TV for a while by herself.


    Although she was watching TV, she was always paying attention to the movement in the study room and when Qin Yue would come out, so as not to miss it.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the study. Jian Ran didn''t want to wait any longer, she planned to take the initiative.


    Jane thought for a while, went to the kitchen to boil a cup of hot milk, and knocked on the door of the study with the milk. She didn''t hear the word "please come in", so she opened the door and went in.


    "Mr. Qin, you must be very tired." Jian Ran brought over the hot milk, "I specially cooked it for you, you can have a drink."


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?" Qin Yue asked without raising his head.


    "Because of the cold, I can''t sleep." She was indeed afraid of the cold, but saying this at this time must have another meaning.


    Qin Yue looked up and saw that she was wearing a cartoon pajamas, pink, which made her fair and tender skin even more tender and attractive.


    After glancing at her twice, Qin Yue shifted his gaze to the computer screen again, ignoring her.


    Jian Ran walked up behind him with a limp, and helped him squeeze his back: "Mr. Qin, I have learned massage before, do you want to try it?"


    "Jane, don''t make trouble!" Qin Yue called her name again, but his tone was heavier than before, as if he was a little angry.


    To be honest, they have been together for so long, Jian Ran has never seen him like this, and suddenly feels that he looks very cute.


    Yes, it is very cute!


    Jian Ran suddenly rushed over, kissed him secretly again, and then proudly licked her pink lips, thinking that I just want to kiss you, what kind of attitude can you take with me.


    Qin Yue endured it, but it''s not impossible.


    After being raped several times by Jian Ran, if he still bears it, then he really isn''t a man.


    Just when Jian Ran was proud, he stretched out his long arms and pulled Jian Ran into his arms, kissing her quickly and hard.


    The tip of the tongue pried open her neat white teeth, and launched the most intense "verbal war" campaign against her with practical actions.


    As soon as Qin Yue got angry, Jian Ran was completely helpless. After all, she was inexperienced in kissing.


    Qin Yue also has no experience, but he is a man, and men seem to be born without a teacher when it comes to matters between men and women.


    His kiss was ferocious from the very beginning, and Jian Ran couldn''t breathe, making her want to run away.


    But as soon as she had this thought, Jian Ran immediately chased it away, because she wanted to be a real husband and wife with him.


    Her hands grabbed his clothes helplessly at first, then slowly became dishonest, stretched out on his chest and caressed carelessly.


    Touching and touching, she was even more dissatisfied with the current situation. She fumbled to the hem of his clothes awkwardly, and then got in, touching his strong and strong body more directly.


    Because of her actions, Qin Yue''s kiss became more intense, as if he wanted to suck Jian Ran into the depths of his soul and become one with her.


    Jian Ran not only accepted it passively, but also followed his rhythm appropriately.


    And his big palm with scorching temperature also got in from her neckline, wantonly kneading her feminine beauty.


    After all, Jian Ran has no experience in this field, and she heard Ling Feiyu say that the first time will be very painful. Thinking of what she was going to do next, she was a little flustered and struggled subconsciously.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue suddenly let go of her, pressed her restless little hand, and said in a rough voice, "I still have some work to do."


    She clearly felt that he wanted her very much, but why did she stop?


    Jian Ran has a thick skin, but she can''t tell him directly: "Qin Yue, I want to do that with you."


    "I can drink milk, you go to bed first, I''ll be back in a while." He said, his voice was a little hoarse, and his face was still a little dark red.


    "Oh, then I''m going to bed." The first attack ended in failure, and Jian Ran was very depressed and ashamed at the same time.


    She has reached this point, this man is still not enlightened, so why should he take a cold shower?


    She lowered her head and scolded him fiercely in her heart as she walked: "Stupid man! What a stupid man!"


    She took the initiative to deliver it to the door, and he still didn''t eat it. If he wanted to eat it another day, she would torture him severely.


    After Jian Ran left, Qin Yue didn''t have time to work, the male hormones in his body kept beating, shouting, wanting to find an outlet to vent.


    How could such a smart person as Qin Yue not know what Jian Ran wanted to do, but he didn''t want to take Jian Ran at this time.


    Today, Jian Ran once again experienced what she was framed three years ago, so she must be helpless and afraid.


    When she needed someone the most, he stood by her side, gave her support, pulled her out of the mire, and let her live in the bright sunshine again.


    At this time, Jian Ran should be more grateful to him, so she wanted to dedicate herself to him. He guessed that she didn''t want to be a real husband and wife with him from the bottom of her heart.


    If he chooses to eat her at this time, then what is the difference between him and those whores?


    So, in the end, Mr. Qin, who thought he knew Jianran very well, held back his desire for Jianran, and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

 Chapter 88

    Back in the room, Jian Ran was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep, she was a little shy and embarrassed.


    Tonight, she finally mustered up the courage to go to the study to find Qin Yue, but Qin Yue still refused.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Yue didn''t know what she wanted to do, when he kissed her so hard, she even felt him...


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to think about it any more. If she continued to think about it, she would definitely suffer from insomnia all night because of her shyness.


    Just as he was thinking, Qin Yue opened the door and came in. He could hear him opening the door very carefully and walking very lightly, probably because he was worried about waking her up.


    She can''t even sleep, what can she be arguing about?


    I hate him so much!


    Qin Yue lay on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her up, and then lay down beside her, hearing him sigh again.


    He still sighs?


    Jian Ran couldn''t be more depressed, so she raised her foot and kicked it.


    With a lot of strength, she kicked Qin Yue''s thigh, felt him startled slightly, and heard him say: "Don''t make trouble."


    His tone was very helpless, a bit like an elder who has nothing to do with a naughty child.


    Jian Ran resentfully withdrew her feet, blushed and whispered, "I didn''t make trouble with you."


    "Jane -" Qin Yue called her name again in a low voice, then said after a pause, "I don''t want you to do anything against your will, do you understand?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand before, but after what he said, she understood.


    It turned out that he was worried that she wanted to be close to him only because of their identities, not from the bottom of her heart.


    They have both registered their marriage for three months, and this man is still willing to keep his original promise, and is willing to wait for her, waiting for her to fully accept him.


    She turned over again, rolled to his side, took his arm and pillowed it under her head: "Well, I understand."


    But she wasn''t against her will, did he understand?


    "Then go to sleep." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly.


    During the long night, how many men and women hugged each other to sleep, the two fiery hearts beat faster because of each other, but they were able to hold the last line of defense.


    The next day, when Jian Ran woke up, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window reading the newspaper.


    It was still raining today, and there was no sunlight coming in, so he also looked more melancholy.


    "Wake up." As usual, when she woke up, he would look back and greet her softly.


    Jane nodded.


    Involuntarily thinking of the matter of taking the initiative to rape him last night, her pink and delicate face blushed again.


    He got up and walked over, grabbing her feet.


    Jian Ran was startled, she wanted to dodge instinctively, but she heard Qin Yue say: "Let me see how your feet are doing?"


    "Oh." Jian Ran whispered, it turned out that he was checking her injuries yesterday, and she was thinking wildly again.


    Qin Yue pinched slightly vigorously: "Will it still hurt?"


    Jane shook her head: "I don''t feel any pain at all. Thank you!"


    Qin Yue let her go, and said, "Go and wash up. I''ll wait for you to have breakfast."


    He took Mianmian out to wait for her first. What an ordinary day, an ordinary boring day, but Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    After many years, she really found the feeling of home.


    Finally, there was someone who was willing to stay by her side day and night, not asking her to give him anything, but simply living with her.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran''s lips raised slightly, and there was a sweet smile between her brows and eyes.


    On the breakfast table, there are still all kinds of nutritious breakfasts, which are exquisite and delicious. Jian Ran is in a good mood and eats more than usual.


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks very early and looked at her silently, as if overnight, this Jian Ran became the same Jian Ran three years ago.


    That Jian Ran is full of passion, doing things in a prosperous manner, with a drive all over her body, the Jian Ran who won''t be afraid when the sky falls.


    This kind of simplicity has more vitality, and makes people unable to look away, but still makes people want to hold her in their hands and take good care of her.


    And he intended to be the one who cared for her all her life.


    "I''m full." She raised her head, looked at him and smiled, her bright smile seemed to add some warmth to the cold weather.


    "Yeah." He looked at her, couldn''t look away at all, and said after a while, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days."


    I''m going on a business trip again!


    Jian Ran was inexplicably disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t show it, she still smiled at him: "You go. I have Mian Mian to accompany me at home."


    Their gazes looked at Mianmian squatting on the chair at the same time, and Mianmian barked twice very cooperatively, as if to say that it would take good care of its mother.


    Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian over and patted Mian Mian''s head: "Little baby, you have to change your mouth in the future. Don''t call me Uncle Qin, call me Dad. If you want to be more foreign, call me Daddy."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue again, blinked her eyes, and asked, "Can Mianmian call you that?"


    "Of course!" These were the words in Qin Yue''s heart, but he didn''t say anything, he just nodded his head lightly, his face was calm and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to let him go like this, and asked, "Say something."


    This kind of Jian Ran is more energetic, and Qin Yue has nothing to do with her, so he can only say: "Yes."


    "En." Jian Ran smiled with satisfaction, let go of Mian Mian and prepared to pack up before going to work. When he returned to the room, Qin Yue also came in, holding a tie in his hand, and was about to tie it on himself. Jian Ran looked over and couldn''t help but stare at him steadily.


    Qin Yue noticed her gaze and looked at her sideways: "What''s wrong?"


    "I..." Jian Ran looked into Qin Yue''s deep eyes, subconsciously bit her delicate lips, and hesitated to speak.


    Her eyes were shining with water, as if she wanted to rush out thousands of words and thoughts, but when she bit her teeth, they were all shattered in her throat, and she never saw the light of day again.


    Qin Yue was taken aback by this gaze, thinking that this woman was thinking about something else, looking for trouble.


    With a low sigh, he tore off the untied tie, walked to Jian Ran''s side, looked firmly into Jian Ran''s eyes, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    He said, with utmost tenderness.


    Jian Ran heard this and smiled, knowing that Qin Yue would be wrong. But she didn''t say anything, she just nodded with a smile, then reached out to take the tie in Qin Yue''s hand, and then gently tied it on for Qin Yue.


    I just wanted to tie a tie for you once.


    "In the future...let me tie your tie for you." Jian Ran lowered her head and said softly.


    In ancient times, there were men who thrashed eyebrows for their wives all their lives. Let me tie a tie for you for a lifetime today.


    Since last night, Jian Ran seems to be a different person.


    She is no longer entangled in the grievances of the past, and is finally willing to face up to their relationship. Qin Yue was surprised by this change in her heart, but compared to the surprise, there were endless waves of joy in her heart, until Swing to the deepest part of his heart.

 Chapter 89

    He had never experienced this feeling. So fresh, yet so unforgettable.


    Jian Ran was still seriously tying the bow tie, quietly waiting for his response. She lowered her head, unable to see her face clearly, only saw her thick eyelashes flickering like a small fan, as if calling for his pity.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but respond¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly propped up Jian Ran''s thin jaw with his hand, leaned over, and kissed her.


    This kiss came so suddenly and so violently, Jian Ran couldn''t help but froze, but she was uncharacteristically, she didn''t flinch or refuse, and responded jerky.


    The consensual kiss was long and sweet, and they didn''t let each other go until their breathing became stagnant.


    Qin Yue caressed Jian Ran''s tender face, his slightly curved thin lips slowly moved to Jian Ran''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    The voice was hoarse and deep, like tempered gravel, with a warm breath.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help trembling, but quickly lowered her head, covered her blushing face, and continued to put on her tie pretendingly.


    However, my hands are shaking a little.


    She really missed her ruthless determination to overthrow Qin Yue last night.


    I don''t know how long it took before Jian Ran tied the tie. She breathed a long sigh of relief, raised her head and winked playfully at Qin Yue.


    Amused by her appearance, Qin Yue shook his head indulgently, and then quickly kissed her bright red cheek.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Qin," he said.


    Jian Ran smiled contentedly, looking at the neat bow tie, she couldn''t help but think of a poem - a golden thread with a sash to tie a concentric knot.


    I wish to be with you for a lifetime.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qin." She replied with a smile.


    ...


    Going to work today, the atmosphere in the office is completely different.


    Jian Ran learned that Zhao Junqing, the manager of the business department, had been fired by the company, and now the position of manager of the business department was vacant.


    Everyone cast their eyes on Jian Ran, with envy and jealousy, but they still came to make friends with her.


    She called Mrs. Qin one after another, making Jian Ran feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s true that she is Mrs. Qin, but in the company she is just Jian Ran, and she doesn''t want to be called that at all. Everyone called her Mrs. Qin, which denied her ability to work.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to disclose her relationship with Qin Yue. That''s what she was worried about. Now it really happened, just like what she worried about.


    Feng Jingjing said happily: "Jane, Manager Zhao has been fired, and you are the most hopeful for the position of manager of our business department."


    To be honest, if it is based on ability, Jane has the confidence that she has the ability to win the position of manager of the business department among the crowd.


    But now in everyone''s eyes, if she can take the position of manager of the business department, it does not depend on her strength, but on her relationship with Qin Yue.


    For a whole day, Jian Ran didn''t do any serious business, and used it to deal with those people who had only met face-to-face before, but now came to seek relationships with her.


    If this continues, will she still be able to work well?


    After get off work, Jian Ran didn''t go home, but went to the studio to complain to Ling Feiyu.


    Seeing Jian Ran coming, Ling Feiyu was also happy, and dragged her to the office to show Jian Ran the revenue of the studio: "Of course, the revenue of the studio has doubled this year, and if we continue to make profits like this, the two of us Soon you will be able to buy a house and a car in Jiangbei City."


    Hearing such good news, Jian Ran was also very excited: "It''s still our Miss Ling who manages well and can achieve such a good result. You are the first one to take the lead."


    "Look at your flattery." Ling Feiyu gave her a blank look, and said, "Of course, why don''t you come back and we can do it together. With my business methods and your talents, we will work together to create the most Famous Marriage Design Studio."


    Today, people from the company surrounded her Mrs. Qin and called Mrs. Qin shortly. In addition, Jian Ran had figured it out these days. She thought about giving up her current job and going back to the studio to be with Ling Feiyu.


    It is her dream to design the most beautiful wedding dress in the world.


    During so many midnight dreams, she even dreamed that she was standing on the highest podium in the world, receiving the best designer trophy.


    She really wanted to pick up the paintbrush again and design another wedding dress for herself and Qin Yue.


    Before Jian Ran could reply, Ling Feiyu said again: "Of course, do you still remember your former idol Ivan?"


    "Of course I remember. I have regarded him as an idol since I was seventeen." When mentioning ivan, Jian Ran also looked excited, "I saw him a few days ago."


    "What? You''ve seen him?" Ling Feiyu looked surprised, thought for a while and said, "Impossible, I left my way when I contributed the manuscript for you, how could he find you?"


    "What submission?" Jian Ran was confused.


    Ling Feiyu took out a piece of information and put it in front of Jian Ran, and said: "It is said that he came to Jiangbei, and he was doing a small selection competition not long ago."


    "What trials?" Jian Ran pays close attention to the design circle, so why hasn''t she heard about it.


    Ling Feiyu added: "Because I didn''t invite the media to promote it, not many people know about it, but it is very famous in the circle. Many people, including me, passed on my design draft to him, but He didn''t see any of them."


    Jane nodded: "It''s a pity. If you can learn from Ivan, it must be the accumulation of experience for young people."


    Ling Feiyu said with a smile: "He didn''t take a fancy to me, and I was unwilling, so I sent the design draft you hand-painted three years ago. Who would have thought that person would have taken a fancy to you at a glance."


    As he said that, Ling Feiyu showed a dissatisfied expression: "You said that the things you designed are not much better than mine, why did he fall in love with yours and not mine?"


    "Which design draft?" Jian Ran was so surprised that she couldn''t believe what she heard was true.


    "It''s the wedding dress you designed for yourself three years ago." Ling Feiyu paid attention to Jian Ran''s expression, and said, "Of course, now that you''re married, let the past go, let''s move forward together new life."


    If it was a few days ago, Jane might still hesitate, but today she doesn''t want to hesitate any more. The opportunity she missed a few years ago, she doesn''t want to miss it again in a few years.


    However, she did not agree to Ling Feiyu outright. She still had to discuss this matter with Qin Yue and listen to Qin Yue''s opinion.


    Just thinking about Qin Yue, Qin Yue''s phone call came.


    Looking at the three words "Mr. Qin" displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Jian Ran couldn''t help but smiled, and answered: "Mr. Qin, how are you?"


    As soon as she spoke, there was silence on the other end of the phone. After a long silence, he heard his serious voice: "Mrs. Qin, hello."


    "What do you want from me?" Jane wanted to ask if he missed her, but she was still shy and didn''t dare to ask too directly.

 Chapter 90

    There was silence on the other end of the phone again, and the silence lasted longer than before, so long that Jian Ran couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "You talk."


    "Don''t think too much about the company''s affairs. I will not interfere with the position of the manager of the business department, nor will I let the people below interfere." Qin Yue said.


    Qin Yue''s sexy and pleasant voice came from the receiver, and each word seemed to beat Jian Ran''s heart rhythmically.


    He knew that she cared about this, so he never interfered in her affairs, and let her fight for that position by her own ability.


    Success or failure is her own choice, and he will never interfere.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Well, I believe in you."


    Qin Yue said again: "It''s cold, go home early if you have nothing to do."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Understood, Mr. Qin."


    Seeing Jian Ran making a phone call, calling out Mr. Qin, and smiling shyly, Ling Feiyu got goosebumps all over his body: "I said Mrs. Qin, you know that my mother has not been nourished by a man for such a long time , are you showing off in front of me?"


    "Fei Yu, I want to ask you something." Jian Ran first checked to see if there was anyone around, and said in a low voice, "When Cheng Xuyang is with you, will he restrain his desire?"


    "My mother''s breasts are stronger than his." Ling Feiyu threw out such a sentence in a simple and rude manner, and suddenly remembered that there was something in Jian Ran''s words, and asked, "You mean, your man is not willing to touch you?"


    "Don''t yell so loudly." Jian Ran quickly covered Ling Feiyu''s mouth.


    Although it is said that everyone is off work at the moment, it is not good to hear that a customer will come in when Baobuqi is not in order.


    Jian Ran was a little embarrassed, and said hesitantly: "Actually, we don''t have that yet..."


    Ling Feiyu roared again: "I said Jian Ran, are you sure it''s not your man who has problems?"


    "He''s definitely fine." Jian Ran was sure.


    After sleeping on the same bed with Qin Yue for so long, she can still touch some symbolic things.


    "He has no problem. If you sleep next to him and he still doesn''t touch you, it means you are too unfeminine and men can''t be sexually interested in you." Ling Feiyu said mercilessly.


    "Ling Feiyu, can we still be good friends?" Jian Ran slapped Ling Feiyu on the back, "Just pretend I didn''t tell you."


    "Of course, so you are waiting for me?"


    An extremely arrogant voice came, Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran looked back at the same time, and saw Gu Nanjing coming in from the door of the studio with an arrogant look.


    Seeing Gu Nanjing, Ling Feiyu''s reaction was even more intense than Jian Ran''s. He instinctively jumped in front of Jian Ran and scolded: "Scum, what are you doing here? Be careful that my old lady will beat you to death with a stick."


    "Fei Yu, I haven''t seen you for so long, is this your attitude when you see an old friend?" Gu Nanjing said with a playful smile, not taking Ling Feiyu''s anger seriously at all.


    "Get out!" Ling Feiyu pointed at the door, "I don''t welcome you here."


    "I didn''t come to see you either." Gu Nanjing cast his eyes on Jian Ran, "Of course, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you so much."


    Thinking of the conversation between Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu just now, sparks ignited in his eyes.


    From the looks of it, Jian Ran and the person surnamed Qin have been married for such a long time but they haven''t even done anything between husband and wife. If he wasn''t waiting for him, Gu Nanjing, he couldn''t think of a second reason.


    "Gu Nanjing, I don''t want to see you even more, and I don''t even want you to come to our studio." Jian Ran also pointed at the door, "You''d better leave immediately, or we''ll call the police."


    "Of course, do you really want to be so ruthless?" Gu Nanjing shook his head in disappointment, and said, "Don''t think that Innovation was acquired by Sheng Tian, ??don''t think that the person surnamed Qin has Sheng Tian''s backing, I just Can''t you do anything to him?"


    "Scum¡ª" Ling Fei spoke in such a tone that he almost jumped up.


    Jian Ran grabbed her and comforted her: "Fei Yu, don''t worry. It''s not worth spoiling yourself for this kind of anger."


    "Of course..." Ling Feiyu gritted his teeth.


    At the beginning, she saw what Jian Ran had experienced with her own eyes, and she also saw how hard Jian Ran had tried to forget what happened three years ago. She didn''t want anyone to disturb Jian Ran''s hard-won happy life. .


    Jian Ran looked at Gu Nanjing calmly, with a half-smile on her lips: "Gu Nanjing, are you still a man when you threaten me over and over again?"


    "Heh..." Gu Nanjing sneered, and then said, "Didn''t that surnamed Qin go on a business trip? Do you want to see that he went out with living people and returned with corpses?"


    "Oh, is that so?" Jian Ran walked towards Gu Nanjing with a smile.


    "So, why don''t you listen to me..." Gu Nanjing was slapped hard on the face before he finished speaking.


    Jian Ran stood in front of him, looking at him indifferently with a gloomy light in her always gentle eyes.


    Jian Ran shot very quickly, so fast that not only Gu Nanjing didn''t realize it, but Ling Feiyu who was beside him was also surprised.


    At this moment, Jian Ran is really like Jian Ran three years ago. She is decisive in her actions and has a hot temper. She will never be threatened by anyone.


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing stroked the left cheek that was hotly slapped by Jian Ran, and smiled obscenely and evilly, "You hit me! How dare you hit me!"


    "I hit you shameless bitch." Jian Ran slightly hooked her lips, and said coldly, "Gu Nanjing, I''m going to talk to you here today. Let me tell you, if you fucking If I dare to hurt Qin Yue''s hair, even if I die, I will drag your entire Gu family to be buried with me."


    Jian Ran''s tone was very ruthless, with a cold and hostile air, it seemed that as long as Gu Nanjing dared to hurt Qin Yue''s hair, she would definitely drag the whole of Gu Nan to his death.


    Gu Nanjing has never seen her like this, even the hot-tempered Jian Ran three years ago, never had such a side.


    For a moment, he really believed that Jane would have the ability to drag his entire Gu family to death.


    Soon, Gu Nanjing woke up again.


    No matter how strong Jian Ran''s temperament is, she is still just a yellow-haired girl. Even if that Qin Yue has Sheng Tian as his backer, what Sheng Tian secured was Innovation, not Qin Yue.


    Such two people simply don''t have the strength to fight against Gu Shi. If Gu Shi wants to trample them to death, they still have no room to resist.


    Ling Feiyu was also shocked by Jian Ran. When she came to her senses, she was worried about Gu Nanjing''s revenge, so she quickly picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call 110 to call the police.


    But Gu Nanjing sneered and said, "Of course, let''s wait and see!"


    Putting down his harsh words, Gu Nanjing turned and left.


    Ling Feiyu said with lingering fear: "Of course, will that scumbag Gu Nanjing...

 Chapter 91

    "If he dares to act recklessly, I will never let him go." Jian Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and said fiercely.


    Blindly dodging will only make Gu Nanjing more and more confident, Jian Ran no longer wants to be led by others.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family is, she can''t cover the sky with her hands, and this is a society ruled by law. More importantly, she is willing to trust Qin Yue.


    She believed that Qin Yue was capable, if Gu Nanjing really dared to do something, Qin Yue would definitely not sit still.


    "Of course..." Ling Feiyu suddenly hugged Jian Ran, and patted her on the back forcefully, "Of course, come on! Promise me, don''t let those scumbags hurt you again."


    It was precisely because of seeing how Jian Ran was betrayed and hurt that Ling Feiyu understood how deeply Jian Ran had been hurt.


    However, the people who hurt her not only don''t know how to repent, but now they want to come to her door. Do they want to hurt her again?


    "Fei Yu, don''t worry, no one can hurt me anymore." Jian Ran smiled, her eyes were clear and firm.


    Because now she is not alone, there is another person who accompanies her, believes in her, gives her support and strength, and that person is her husband - Qin Yue!


    She will not allow anyone to destroy the people and life she believes in.


    Jian Ran has always been such a firm person.


    On the way home, Jian Ran bought a bottle of anti-wolf spray and kept it in her bag, just in case.


    Jian Ran didn''t want Qin Yue to be hurt, but she had to protect herself well.


    Protect yourself well, so that Qin Yue will not be threatened by others, so that he can concentrate on his work outside, and don''t let him who is so busy worry about her after work.


    Back home, Mianmian Qin Yue said: "If you have something to say, just tell me, I''m done."


    Jane thought about it, and there was really something she wanted to discuss with him.


    So, she asked: "Qin Yue, I want to resign and run a wedding dress design studio with Fei Yu, will you support me?"


    "Jian Ran¡ª" he called her name again, "I will respect and support you for every decision you make."


    His voice was low and deep, slowly hitting Jian Ran''s heart.


    Qin Yue has always promised her so much, so that later, when Jian Ran brought up that matter, Qin Yue also agreed to her without hesitation.

 Chapter 92

    Qin Yue was not by her side, but the phone between the two of them was never hung up, which made Jian Ran feel that Qin Yue was actually by her side.


    When I woke up in the morning, I heard Qin Yue''s voice coming from the phone: "Wake up."


    It seemed that he was really sitting by the window, listening to her wake up, and looking back at her.


    Jian Ran smiled: "Well, I''m awake."


    Qin Yue said again: "I have someone prepare breakfast."


    "Mr. Qin, if one day you treat me badly, what should I do?" Jian Ran said sadly.


    Qin Yue does everything so considerately, she will gradually get used to him and rely on him.


    If one day he doesn''t treat her so considerately, everything will return to the original state, but for a good person who is used to him, he will feel that he treats her badly, what should she do at that time ?


    "As long as you are Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin will not treat you badly." She is his wife, and he should treat her well as a matter of course. Qin Yue''s mind is as simple as that.


    "Well, I get it. I will definitely take the position of Mrs. Qin firmly." Jian Ran decided that she would occupy Mrs. Qin''s position for the rest of her life, and no one could take it away.


    What Jian Ran decides to do will be done immediately, so she went to the company in the morning to hand in a letter of resignation.


    The business department has no leader for the time being, so Jian Ran went directly to the HR department. When the HR department saw that it was Mrs. Qin''s resignation, she approved it without saying a word, and didn''t even mention the requirement to apply for resignation in advance.


    It was because of Qin Yue''s relationship that Jian Ran''s resignation procedures were completed within a short time.


    Walking out of the company''s gate, Jian Ran shivered from the cold air blowing towards her face.


    The damn weather suddenly dropped several degrees again, so I don''t want anyone to live a good life.


    She quickly pulled off her coat and wrapped herself up tightly, so she must not let herself catch a cold.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Jian Ran wrapped her clothes and was about to leave when a once-familiar, gentle and kind voice sounded behind her, making her steps abruptly stop.


    She even thought it was her own hallucination, and couldn''t believe that person would suddenly appear by her side.


    "Of course, it''s me..."


    That somewhat old voice, with a crying sound, reached Jian Ran''s ears again. Even though she thought it was her hallucination, she still turned around slowly.


    Turning around, she saw clearly the man standing behind her.


    But in just three short years, why has she aged so much and lost so much weight?


    She was very thin before, but she was not as thin as she is now. Now she is so thin that only skin and bones are left.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, wanting to call out, but the two words that had already spit out on the tip of her tongue never came out of her mouth.


    She didn''t want to think about the things they gave up on her as an abandoned child three years ago, but when she saw her, those things three years ago would come to her eyes.


    She would think of her mother crying and saying to her: "Of course, you are more independent and stronger than your sister, so just let your sister do it once."


    Whenever she thinks of the reason her mother said, Jian Ran''s heart hurts as if being cut with a knife.


    Is it because she is independent and strong that she deserves to be abandoned and framed?


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    The woman looked at Jian Ran, tears flickered in her eyes, and after a few flashes, the tears kept falling like pearls on a thread.


    After seeing Gu Nanjing goodbye, Jian Ran had already thought very clearly during this time.


    When that incident happened back then, Gu Nanjing definitely made her heart ache, but the attitude of her parents and family made her feel desperate.


    Love is lost, and it is possible to find new love again, but family love is only once, and if it is lost, it will never be found again.


    Jian Ran''s nose was sore, her eyes were swollen, and tears were rolling in her eyes. She bit her lips tightly and raised her head, trying not to let the tears flow down.


    "However, mother knows that we are sorry for you..." As she spoke, Jian''s mother sobbed again, "If you want to blame, you can blame me. Blame me for not being independent and unable to make decisions at home. That''s what happened in the end. Things. I watched you being wronged and murdered, but I couldn''t do anything."


    Jane bit her lips tightly, clenched her hands hanging by her sides tightly, her nails dug into her flesh, she didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    "Of course, aren''t you willing to say a word to me?" Because Jian Ran kept silent, the more the woman thought about it, the more sad she became, and finally she burst into tears.


    It''s not that Jane is unwilling to speak, but she''s afraid to speak. She''s afraid that if she speaks, she will lose control of her emotions and cry in front of her.


    "I know, I''ve always known that I''m cowardly. I''ve been cowardly all my life, and I can''t even protect my own daughter..." Mother Jian wept as she spoke, her thin body trembling.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, forced herself to harden her heart, and said calmly: "If you come to me because you want me to go back to the capital and let me replace Jian Xin to have a baby with Gu Nanjing, then you can go."


    Three years ago, Jianxin was pregnant with Gu Nanjing''s child, and they wanted to let Jianxin in according to the intention of taking care of the family.


    But now that Jian Xin can''t give birth, they want to take care of Nan Jing and take her back.


    Jian Ran doesn''t care what Gu Nanjing does or how she says it. She never thought that her mother would come from the capital to persuade her.


    Three years ago, she had no choice but to let Jian Ran leave with tears, so three years later, she had no choice but to let Jian Ran return to Gu Nanjing''s side?


    No matter what her reason was, Jian Ran didn''t want to listen any more. She took one more look at the person who gave birth to her and raised her, bit her lip and endured the pain and left.


    She walked very fast, as if there was some monster chasing behind her, but it was not that there was a monster chasing, but she was afraid that she would not be able to control her tears in front of them.


    After running for a long distance, Jian Ran couldn''t control her, hid in an inconspicuous corner, covered her mouth and began to cry.


    When so many people targeted her three years ago, she didn''t shed tears, and she was even able to leave with a faint smile.


    But now, she has already started a new life, and the mother who loved her so much is still chasing after her. Does the mother really regard her as their daughter?


    In fact, there is no need to think about it, Jian Ran already knows that in the eyes of her family, especially her father, she and Jian Xin are tools for the prosperity of the Jian family.


    And her mother, who was so cowardly and never had an opinion, would only follow her father''s instructions.


    Three years later, when facing Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin again, Jian Ran could treat them like strangers, but she couldn''t do it when facing this mother who loved her so much.


    In the end, Jane still couldn''t bear it, she turned out from the dark place again, looked back quietly, only to see her mother shaking twice, then fell to the ground.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else, and ran back like crazy.

 Chapter 93

    "The patient''s health is not good, and he suffered a severe trauma, which led to a temporary coma. We must give first aid immediately."


    The patient is not well


    severely punished


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Jian Ran''s ears are still ringing with what the doctor said before entering the emergency room.


    Thinking of the blue and purple scars on her mother''s body, and thinking of her mother''s sad, painful and regretful eyes when she looked at her, Jian Ran was so distressed that her breathing almost stopped.


    In this life, her mother was cowardly and had no opinion, but her mother gave her no less love than other mothers since she was a child.


    Jian Ran still remembered that when she was a child, she was very naughty and often broke her knee. Her mother often shed tears while helping her to deal with the wound.


    Her mother is such a crying woman, a woman who solves problems with tears at every turn.


    It was such a cowardly and crying mother who often dared not speak loudly to her father, but repeatedly contradicted her father because of her.


    Jian Ran''s deepest memory is that she agreed to get engaged to Gu Nanjing, because it was the first time her mother quarreled with her father.


    It''s because her mother has always loved her in Jian Ran''s heart, so when that happened later, Jian Ran felt that she was the most unforgivable when she said something like letting her sister out of her mouth.


    Others betrayed her and hurt her, to her it was just someone else, she could fight back with the same means, or even redouble it.


    But her mother is her closest relative, she is a piece of flesh that fell from her mother, she is a close relative of blood, how could her mother say such a thing.


    Jian Ran held her face in her hands and took a deep breath. What exactly was her mother''s reason for coming to Jiangbei this time?


    Is it really like what Jian Xin said, following her father''s wishes to persuade her to go back to the capital to give birth to Jian Xin and Gu Nanjing?


    If that was the case, the mother probably wouldn''t have cried so hard, and wouldn''t have ended up passing out by the side of the road.


    Jian Ran held her head and thought about it, could it be that she misunderstood her mother, maybe this time her mother didn''t come to persuade her to go back to the capital?


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about it, the phone rang suddenly, waking her up from her contemplation.


    When she saw the words "Mr. Qin" on the screen of the mobile phone, she dared not answer it for a long time, so worried that she would cry when she heard Qin Yue''s voice.


    Staring at the phone number on the screen for a while, Jian Ran took a deep breath, tried her best to calm down, and then slid her finger to answer the call, trying to speak to him in a relaxed tone: "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Can''t you call her if it''s okay?


    She couldn''t see that Qin Yue on the other end of the phone frowned slightly, but pretending that nothing happened, she said calmly and lowly: "It''s noon, don''t forget to have lunch."


    "Okay." Although Qin Yue couldn''t see her at all, Jian Ran still tried her best to smile.


    Jian Ran didn''t take the initiative to find a topic, and Qin Yue didn''t know what to say, so the people at both ends of the phone remained silent.


    "Miss Jian, the patient''s condition is not optimistic. Although she has woken up temporarily, she may be comatose again at any time depending on her physical condition." The lights in the emergency room went out, and a doctor came out to explain to Jian Ran.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jian Ran became anxious, and forgot that the mobile phone was still connected to Qin Yue.


    She grabbed the doctor and hurriedly asked: "Doctor, what is it that may be comatose again at any time? How is my mother''s condition?"


    The doctor took Jian Ran away and said, sighing: "Miss Jian, don''t get excited. Your mother''s physical condition is very bad, you should know that. When she is in very bad health, how many people will be beaten again?" I can take it."


    Get beaten again if you are not in good health?


    So my mother didn''t want to come to Jiangbei to persuade her to go back because she violated that person''s wishes this time, so did that person attack her mother again?


    "Jian Ran, which hospital are you in?" Just now on the phone, Qin Yue had already heard about the situation from the conversation between the doctor and Jian Ran.


    "I..." The words that were about to blurt out, at the last moment, Jian Ran paused again, biting her lips subconsciously.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Qin Yue the matter. At this time, she needed him to give her a little strength, but she didn''t want to disturb Qin Yue''s work, and she didn''t want Qin Yue to see how miserable her family was.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, which hospital are you in?" Qin Yue''s deep voice came from the phone receiver to Jian Ran''s ears again.


    Jian Ran took another deep breath and said, "I''m in Jiangbei People''s Hospital."


    "Jane, with the doctor here, your mother-in-law will be fine. Don''t be afraid." Qin Yue comforted her softly.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded vigorously.


    "Then I''ll hang up." After saying hello to Jian Ran, Qin Yue hung up the phone and said as he walked, "Assistant Xu, arrange the fastest flight back to Jiangbei for me."


    "Mr. Qin, you want to go back to Jiangbei?" Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say that he was going back to Jiangbei, Xu Huiyi was also startled before reacting, "Mr. Qin, no, the afternoon meeting will start soon. The relationship between this meeting As far as Shengtian''s development in the west, if you leave now..."


    Qin Yue completely ignored what Xu Huiyi was saying, and continued to order: "There is also Jiangbei People''s Hospital, let them call the best doctor to be in charge of Jian Ran''s mother, and send me Jian Ran''s mother''s medical record before I board the plane .¡±


    Xu Huiyi added: "President Qin, the meeting is about to start, and the top leaders of several provinces in the west are here..."


    "Can''t you understand what I said?" Qin Yue stopped and looked at Xu Huiyi coldly. His voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it had an absolutely irresistible majesty.


    "..." Xu Huiyi opened her mouth, not daring to persuade her anymore, she quietly glanced at Liu Yong who was following Qin Yue on the other side.


    Liu Yong received Xu Huiyi''s gaze, quickly followed Qin Yue''s pace, and persuaded: "Mr. Qin, in order to settle in the west, Shengtian spent three years preparing. This is the most critical meeting. If you leave, Shengtian So much manpower and financial resources have been spent in the past three years, and it may be destroyed in one day."


    Qin Yue ignored it, raised his watch and looked at the time: "How long will it take to get to the airport?"


    Xu Huiyi said, "It will take half an hour at the earliest."


    "Book a flight to Jiangbei in 40 minutes." After giving Xu Huiyi instructions, Qin Yue looked at Liu Yong again, "Jomo will host the meeting in the afternoon, you stay and help him."


    "Boss Qin..." Liu Yong wanted to persuade him, but when he met Qin Yue''s eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    Their President Qin has officially taken over Shengtian, and for six years, he has never made a failed decision, nor has he been so willful.


    Today he would say that he would leave before such an important meeting started. What could make him make such an outrageous decision?

 Chapter 94

    They all knew that Qin Yue had called Jian Ran just now, and after the phone call, not knowing what was said there, Boss Qin willfully proposed to return to Jiangbei immediately.


    They have been with Qin Yue for many years, and they have never seen Qin Yue so willful.


    For such a big business, the leaders of several provinces in the west are all present, but their president Qin is good, and he lost the chain at the critical moment.


    Could it be that their President Qin is not only showing pity for Jian Ran at the beginning, but has moved the love between men and women?


    ...


    After sending Jian''s mother to the special ward, the doctor sighed: "Miss Jian, if your mother wakes up, don''t let her be stimulated in any way. There are also things like domestic violence that cannot be tolerated. It is best to seek the law to protect yourself."


    Jian Ran has never thought of using the law to protect her mother, but the education her mother received since she was a child is to marry and obey her husband.


    No matter how that man treats her, she never thought of resisting, let alone take legal measures to protect herself.


    Mother is not yet fifty years old, but this face, this body, looks so old.


    Looking at her mother who was lying on the bed with a pale face and her brows were almost wrinkled together, Jian Ran couldn''t help reaching out and gently caressing her mother''s thin face that was only left with bones.


    "Mom..." After three years, she called out this title again, and Jian Ran was so choked up that she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Of course..." A voice as thin as mosquitoes came out from the mouth of the sleeping mother, and she waved her hands, "Of course, run, run..."


    "Mom..." Jian Ran pounced on her, hugging her mother tightly, "Of course it''s all right, but nothing will happen again. Mom, don''t worry."


    I don''t know if she heard Jian Ran''s words, but Jian''s mother''s brows relaxed slightly, as if she wasn''t that sad.


    However, Jian''s mother slept very restlessly, and would wave her hands in shock from time to time, yelling incessantly, "Of course, run quickly..."


    Seeing her mother in such pain, Jane really wanted to share some of the pain for her mother, but she could only think about it, and she couldn''t do anything substantial.


    Seeing her mother''s physical injuries, Jian Ran didn''t dare to think about what her mother had lived in the past three years.


    She was framed three years ago, but she just left, but left her mother in that hellish place, living a life of darkness.


    Why didn''t she understand the grievance in her mother''s heart and the pain when she said that sentence? If she had seen how forced her mother was, she would have taken her away with her.


    But it''s not easy to take her mother away. She wants to take her mother away, but her mother may not be willing to go with her. Her mother is afraid of that man, and she can''t do without him even more.


    "Mrs. Qin, hello." A doctor knocked on the door and came in, and nodded politely to Jian Ran, "Mr. Qin arranged for us to come over and tell you about Mrs. Jian''s condition. Is it convenient for you?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "Please don''t hide anything, and tell me everything."


    The doctor glanced at Jane''s mother on the sickbed, and said, "We have analyzed your mother''s condition just now. Her body suffered trauma, which is easy to recover from. What we are going to talk about now is her inner depression. It will definitely take a lot of time and effort to unravel this.¡±


    Jian Ran also looked at her mother, thinking that her mother kept telling her to run fast just now, presumably her mother must have spent the three years when she left the capital in pain.


    Thinking of what Gu Nanjing said a few days ago, after she left, her mother became ill. It seems that this matter was not caused by Gu Nanjing deceiving her.


    The doctor said again: "Mrs. Qin, you don''t have to worry about these things. Mr. Qin has arranged for the best psychiatrist to come over, and then we will help Mrs. Jane recover together. "


    Qin Yue just called her and asked her which hospital she was in, and within an hour or two, he actually arranged everything for her so properly.


    At this moment, even though he was not by her side, Jian Ran still felt his presence and his concern.


    As soon as the doctors left, the half-asleep and half-awake mother on the sickbed said silently with tears, "Of course, mom is sorry for you, mother is sorry for you..."


    Jian''s mother kept repeating this sentence, and she knew how much she regretted not helping her daughter in the past three years.


    Knowing that her mother was not awake, Jian Ran pressed her hand into the quilt, tried her best to smile and talk to her mother: "Mom, I blamed you by mistake, you didn''t let me down."


    Mother Jian waved her hands again, and said in a daze, "Of course, don''t go back to the capital, don''t go back to that home again."


    "Mom..." At this moment, the stone that was pressing on Jian Ran''s heart was truly removed.


    She knew that she had misunderstood her mother, and that her mother came this time not to persuade her to go to the capital, but to protect her.


    "Of course... are you willing to forgive mother?" Jian''s mother suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Jian Ran in front of her, and asked very cautiously.


    If Jane is unwilling to forgive her, then she doesn''t know if she still has the courage to live.


    Jian Ran nodded with tears: "I blamed my mother wrongly, mother, please don''t blame me."


    Mother Jian reached out to caress Jian Ran''s face, smiled and said, "My Ran Ran seems to be getting more and more beautiful."


    "It''s because my mother is beautiful that I gave birth to such a beautiful daughter." Jian Ran wiped away her tears, but said with a smile.


    There are two children in the Jian family. Jian Ran looks more like his mother, while Jian Xin looks more like his father. Good-looking is good-looking, but it is indeed far worse than Jian Ran who looks like his mother.


    When she was young, Jian Ran often heard some people discuss that daughters are more blessed to be like their fathers. I don''t know if this is the reason, so their fathers have higher expectations of Jian Xin than Jian Ran since they were young.


    And Jian Ran can also feel that although she and Jian Xin were both born to her mother, her mother''s heart is biased toward her.


    "Of course... Mom is relieved when she sees that you are fine..." Mother Jian pursed her lips and smiled, her sunken eyes shone brightly, and she murmured, "Of course it''s okay, Mom Don''t worry."


    "Mom, of course nothing will happen." Jian Ran looked at her mother, especially when she saw her mother''s protruding face, her heart felt sour again.


    "Of course..." Jian''s mother called Jian Ran''s name, smiled weakly, smiled, and closed her eyes again.


    Jane held her mother''s hand tightly: "Mom, you can sleep peacefully, and Ran will always be here with you, and you can see Ran when you open your eyes."


    As soon as Jian Ran finished speaking, she heard someone knock on the door. Just as she was about to say please come in, Qin Yue had already opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 95

    Qin Yue''s silver-gray suit was covered with a black coat. Because of his tall stature and elegant steps, when he walked towards her, it made people feel that he was a moving work of art, so good-looking that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    Jane looked at him quietly, watching him getting closer and closer to her, and finally came to her side.


    He called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    At this moment, without any hesitation, Jane threw herself into his arms, stretched out her slender arms to hug his thin waist tightly: "Mr. Qin, why did you come back at such a good time?"


    Because he knew she needed him at this time, so he came back at such a good time.


    Qin Yue hugged her with one arm, patted her back gently with the other, and said softly: "Jian Ran, mother-in-law will be fine, don''t be afraid."


    "I was very scared at first, but now that you are here, I am not afraid anymore." She rubbed her arms in his arms, speaking in a very low voice, with some grievances, but more of peace of mind.


    It turned out that even she didn''t know that Qin Yue, a man, had been able to give her such a sense of security before she knew it.


    As long as he is there, her heart will be stable, as if nothing is difficult for her.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything more, he pressed his chin on the top of her head, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and slightly increased the strength of his arms around Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran moved, raised her head from his arms and asked, "Have you finished your work?"


    The work in the west is at a critical juncture. The leaders of several provinces are waiting for Qin Yue to go to the meeting, but he suddenly withdraws and leaves. This is definitely an explosive and bad incident.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, the personnel staying in the west immediately launched a series of public relations activities to stabilize the situation and prevent people with ulterior motives from making trouble.


    Fortunately, Liu Yong and the several people in charge who stayed in the west to deal with the matter were all trusted generals by Qin Yue''s hands. They often followed him to fight in various places, and they were still very capable in handling things.


    Qin Yue''s departure will definitely cause some people''s dissatisfaction, but after everyone''s efforts, the situation has been stabilized. As for whether the subsequent things can be negotiated, it is the time to test the abilities of those people.


    Facing Jian Ran''s inquiry, Qin Yue threw out a sentence calmly: "Others can handle the rest of the matter over there."


    Hearing that Qin Yue''s work was finished, Jian Ran felt relieved, and rubbed against his arms twice: "It''s fine if you finish your work, if you don''t finish your work, I will feel sorry for delaying your work."


    "Yeah." He caressed her face, lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead, and said, "Don''t worry too much about your mother-in-law''s condition, I just asked the doctor about the situation, she just needs to rest well It will get better soon."


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for doing so much for me." Jian Ran smiled and said.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin should do things for you." He said seriously again, but there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Of course, who is he?" Jian''s mother in the hospital had opened her eyes for a while, but she kept silent until she heard them calling each other Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin.


    Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue to Jian''s mother''s sick bed and said, "Qin Yue, this is my mother."


    "Mother-in-law, hello." Qin Yue nodded, speaking politely and politely.


    Jian Ran added: "Mom, his name is Qin Yue, we have registered for marriage, and he is your son-in-law."


    Jian''s mother ignored Qin Yue, and two eyes that ignored but became sharp at this time fell on Qin Yue''s body, looking up and down, looking over and over again.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" When her mother stared at Qin Yue like this, Jian Ran felt a little sorry.


    After staring at Qin Yue for a long time, Jian''s mother looked sideways at Jian Ran: "Of course, I want to have a few words with him alone."


    "Mom, what can you say to him alone?" Jian Ran was worried, and looked at Qin Yue again.


    "Jian Ran, mother-in-law may be hungry, go and get something to eat." Qin Yue said so, but Jian Ran had no reason to stay.


    Before leaving, Jian Ran looked at the two of them again, and left unwillingly.


    As soon as Jian Ran left, Jian''s mother said directly: "Qin Yue, do you like my daughter?"


    "I don''t like your daughter. The person I like is Jian Ran." Qin Yue answered clearly to prevent others from changing the concept secretly.


    The Jian family has two daughters, but Jian Ran only has one. He married the unique Jian Ran in this world.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s answer, Jian''s mother paused and asked another question. "Then can you treat her well for the rest of your life?"


    "Jian Ran is my wife, if you don''t treat her well, I don''t know whom to treat." Qin Yue stood up straight, his words sounded calm and powerful


    Hearing this, Jian''s mother looked Qin Yue up and down again, and asked again: "No matter what kind of identity she is? You will believe that she is your wife?"


    This is the first time that Qin Yue has answered so many questions from a person since he grew up, but because it is related to Jian Ran, he is not bored, and answers every question seriously and firmly.


    When Jian''s mother suddenly asked this question, Qin Yue knew what Jian''s mother was worried about.


    Besides, when he decided to marry Jian Ran, he married Jian Ran, and it had nothing to do with her identity.


    Therefore, Qin Yue once again emphasized with certainty: "Jian Ran''s identity is Mrs. Qin."


    Jane''s mother said, "I mean her previous..."


    "Mother-in-law, please listen to me." Before Jian''s mother could finish speaking, it was the first time that Qin Yue interrupted the elder''s speech so impolitely.


    He looked at Jian''s mother and said sincerely: "Mother-in-law, I know what you are worried about. I just want to tell you that your thoughts are the same as mine, and we all want to protect Jian Ran. Instead of opening her wounds to hurt her. And I can tell you very clearly that I only know that she is my wife. "


    Jian''s mother has been dependent on others for most of her life, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how to judge people.


    On the contrary, because I always stand behind people most of the time, I listen more than I speak, so I tend to see people more accurately than others.


    Just like before, she opposed Jian Ran''s engagement to Gu Nanjing, and asked Jian Ran to give Gu Nanjing to Jian Xin.


    In fact, she was selfish, she felt that her youngest daughter was definitely not worthy of someone like Gu Nanjing.


    More importantly, she was afraid that if Jian Ran was too tough, she would be hurt by the Gu family and that man. At that time, it was Jian Ran''s best choice to go far away.


    Looking at the man in front of him again, he has a noble and elegant temperament, and his appearance is even better. More importantly, his eyes are very sincere, and he can feel the sincerity in every word he says.


    Only a man like Qin Yue with impeccable appearance and character is worthy of her strong and sensible daughter Jian Ran.


    [ps: Continue to write. }

 Chapter 96

    Just as Jian''s mother and Qin Yue finished chatting, Jian Ran came back with the porridge she bought.


    She looked at her mother and said with a sweet smile: "Mom, I bought you to eat preserved egg and lean meat porridge. You can try it and see if the one in Jiangbei is better than the one in Kyoto?"


    "My Ranran is the most considerate and sensible." Mother Jian said with a smile.


    It may be that the heart knot between her and her daughter has been opened. Mother Jian''s complexion looks much better than in the morning, and her voice is softer.


    Jian Ran opened her arms and hugged Jian''s mother like a child and acted like a baby: "Because you are my mother, of course I have to be considerate of you."


    "Well, of course you are the most obedient." Jane''s mother smiled softly and kindly. She was satisfied to be so close to her most beloved daughter in her lifetime.


    Qin Yue looked at the mother and daughter from the side, especially when he saw the happy smile on Jian Ran''s face, there was a gentle smile between his brows and eyes.


    Before he and Jian Ran went to register their marriage, he asked someone to check everything about Jian Ran, and Jian Ran''s parents must have been included, but he accidentally discovered the matter that Jian''s mother mentioned.


    That incident was the reason why Jian Ran''s mother was held in hands, and it was also the reason why she couldn''t hold her head up in front of Jian''s father.


    In order to protect Jian Ran, Jian''s mother chose to endure Jian''s father''s domestic violence and all kinds of resignation, and she endured it for more than 20 years.


    "Of course, it''s getting late, you and Qin Yue should go back first." Mother Jian lay down after eating, and urged Jian Ran and Qin Yue to leave quickly.


    "Mom, how can I rest assured that you are alone in the hospital." Jian Ran lay on her mother''s body and rubbed against her body, "Anyway, I don''t go to work recently, so I''ll stay and chat with you."


    "Whoever wants you to chat with me, go back and accompany your husband quickly, and be careful not to let others snatch him away." Jian''s mother touched Jian Ran''s head, and said gently.


    "No, I want to accompany you." Jian Ran turned her head and glanced at Qin Yue, "If someone can snatch him away, it''s useless to stick to it."


    "You child." Jian''s mother poked Jian Ran''s head and sighed, "You''re already married, why are you still talking nonsense?"


    Jian Ran smiled again: "I will always be a child in front of my mother."


    Jian''s mother closed her eyes and said, "It''s enough that there are nurses here to watch me. You guys go away quickly. Qin Yue, take Ranran away quickly, and don''t let her bother me here."


    "Mother--"


    "Go back quickly, don''t bother me here." Jian''s mother waved her hand impatiently, thinking of driving Jian Ran away, she really couldn''t bear to stay here with her all night, such a pretty little face stayed up late. What can I do if I''m ugly.


    In the end, Jian Ran still couldn''t hold back her mother, so she had to go back with Qin Yue first, planning to come back to accompany her mother tomorrow morning.


    However, she never expected that within half an hour after they left, a middle-aged man came to the ward.


    He tore off the quilt covering Jane''s mother, and said with a sinister sneer: "What did I ask you to do? I asked you to enjoy yourself?"


    Seeing the person coming, Jian''s mother curled her lips expressionlessly, and smiled softly: "My daughter has grown up, and she has found someone who really wants to love her. You can never hurt her and use her again."


    Father Jian scolded ferociously: "I have raised her for more than ten years, shouldn''t she do something for my Jian family? I asked her to have a child with the young master of the Gu family. It''s half of the Jane family''s blood, why is she not willing?"


    "Just because she is my daughter, she is a living person, not a tool." Jian''s mother still smiled softly, thinking that there was a reliable man beside Jian Ran, she had nothing to worry about up.


    In the future, her daughter will have a new life, and there will be someone who will take good care of her daughter, and she, as a mother, cannot help her, so try not to hold her back.


    Jian''s father grabbed Jian''s mother''s hair, and said coldly: "Since you don''t want to talk to persuade her, then I have to wrong you."


    "Jian Zhengshan, I won''t let you succeed." Jian''s mother was not noisy, because she had expected such a thing to happen.


    Jian Zhengshan forced her to persuade Jian Ran to go back and give birth to the Gu family. As long as she didn''t follow his wishes, she would definitely not have a good life.


    Jian Ran is her daughter, and she only wants her daughter to live happily, so she wants Jian Ran to leave, never to return to the capital, and not to be used again.


    "Do you want me to send these things?" Jian''s father took out another photo and shook it in front of Jian''s mother.


    Every time he did this before, Mother Jian would give in and endure, but this time she didn''t, she still smiled softly, as if nothing could affect her anymore.


    The more she didn''t respond, the angrier Jane''s father became.


    He grabbed her and said, "I''ll take you back to the capital. If your good daughter is still filial, she will definitely come back."


    At the same time, Jian Ran and Qin Yue just returned home.


    Jian Ran hung Qin Yue''s arm, and winked playfully at him: "Mr. Qin, what did mother talk to you alone just now?"


    Qin Yue touched her head: "You want to know?"


    "Of course I want to." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, her whole body was almost glued to him.


    Qin Yue suddenly smiled: "Guess."


    you guess


    This man can actually say such a thing. She thought he was a good husband from all over the country just now. She decided to take back that sentence. He is not good at all.


    Jane pouted and stared at him angrily, her small eyes were full of dissatisfaction with him.


    Her lips were originally pink and tender, but now they were pouting, as if they were waiting for him to pick them.


    Recently, Qin Yue''s favorite thing to do is to satisfy her request. If he wants him to kiss her, then he should kiss her.


    So, he held his head, bowed his head and kissed her.


    He sucked her lips, biting maliciously.


    After tasting her taste, he wanted to let her go, but Jian Ran hugged him and refused to let go, her face was pressed against his chest, and she whispered: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin wants to give birth to a baby monkey for you .¡±


    Jian Ran felt very happy today, she finally solved the misunderstanding with her mother, and the mother and daughter reunited.


    The man she decided to spend the rest of her life with also came back from so far away to accompany her, and she felt like she was soaking in a honey pot, no matter how much she rolled, she was still so sweet.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue didn''t seem to believe what he heard, and said in shock, "What did you just say?"


    "I want to be a real couple with you." Jian Ran shouted angrily, "Are you willing or not?"


    She even said that she wanted to give birth to a baby monkey for him, but he still didn''t understand. He had to ask her to tell him that she wanted to have sex with him, so that he could understand?


    Seeing Qin Yue''s shocked appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t be more angry. She couldn''t care less about anything else, and pushed him down on the sofa in the living room, kissed his cold lips savagely, and bit them hard

 Chapter 97

    Jian Ran''s kiss was jerky and savage, without any rules at all.


    She just wanted to give her complete self, the happiest self, to her husband with her enthusiasm, to be one with him when she was the happiest, and to be a real couple with him.


    In the future, she will have a lot of little monkeys with Qin Yue, and then she will live happily with her mother as a family, and never bother with the Jian''s and Gu''s.


    Not only was she kissing indiscriminately, but Jian Ran''s hands were not empty either, her two small hands were carelessly groping Qin Yue''s body, wanting to get more and more.


    But after a long time, Qin Yue didn''t respond to her. She was anxious and didn''t know what to do next.


    Qin Yue has been pushed down tonight, she doesn''t want to give up halfway like last night.


    She made up her mind that tonight she must cook the raw rice and cooked rice, otherwise she would not be able to muster up the courage to push him down next time.


    "Qin Yue, do you want me or not?" Mingming blushed with a pink face, but she pretended to be very fierce and yelled at him.


    After yelling, Jane was so nervous that she subconsciously licked the red lips that were stained with two people''s saliva.


    She was so scared, afraid that he said he didn''t want her.


    Jian Ran''s subconscious action of licking her lips is like a fuse of gunpowder, completely igniting the long-suppressed desire in Qin Yue''s body.


    How could he not want her, he wanted to swallow her in his belly a long time ago, and restrained himself repeatedly just because he promised not to force her.


    Facing his already stained eyes, Jian Ran quickly looked away in fright, but she was extremely looking forward to what he would do next.


    But Qin Yue didn''t want to let her go, so he pinched her chin, turned her head to let her look at him, and asked softly: "Jian Ran, have you thought about it?"


    Once it starts this time, he will never stop. If she has the courage to start a fire, she must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "Qin Yue, are you still a man? If you want to do it, hurry up, if you don''t want to, get out of here. Why are there so many nonsense?"


    Jian Ran really wanted to kick him again, asking why so many nonsense, wouldn''t it be better to do it directly.


    Jian Ran was frightened by the wild thoughts in her heart, her heart beat so fast, it felt like it was going to pop out of her throat.


    "very good"


    The two words "Chuga" spit out from Qin Yue''s mouth. With a big palm move, he hugged her and switched the two of them up and down. Fiery kisses followed.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, breathing blended, skin touching, fiery touch, sticky body temperature...


    When the breakthrough girl became a symbol of a woman, Jian Ran''s body stiffened slightly in pain, and her hands also scratched a few bloodstains on Qin Yue''s back.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue took her feelings into consideration, and called her name with a low and hoarse voice, as if he wanted to call her name into the depths of his soul.


    "Qin Yue¡ª¡ª" her call explained everything, as if she was urging him, the sound like a cat moaning was mixed with crying, crying in pain and happiness.


    "Obey, Mrs. Qin" he obeyed her urging, fully fired, and led her to enjoy the love time that only belonged to the two of them.


    His breath, his gentleness, his body temperature, and all his feelings were infinitely magnified, and with waves of hot waves, Jian Ran was pushed to the top.


    Jian Ran only felt that she was floating on the sea, and huge waves came one after another, causing her internal organs to vibrate, and she was washed up on the vast coast in a trance, a piece of the Wizard of Oz, full of flowers.


    She enjoyed the first experience of life that Qin Yue brought her, enjoyed the happiness he brought her, and called his name over and over again¡ª¡ªQin Yue


    I don''t know how long it took, when Jian Ran felt that she was about to be swallowed by the storm, everything finally calmed down, and the surroundings were so quiet that each other''s heartbeat and breathing sound became dull.


    Jian Ran had already collapsed from exhaustion, and she didn''t even know how to get back to bed.


    She vaguely remembered that it was Qin Yue who carried her back to the room, as if he was still wanting her when he was walking...


    Thinking of that scene, Jian Ran''s blushing face turned even redder due to intense exercise, like red cherries that are so ripe that they can drip water.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s hoarse voice, as if it had been ground by gravel, sounded above her head, which made Jian Ran''s heart bewitched again.


    "Qin Yue, hold me tight"


    For some reason, she just felt that her body was suddenly so empty, and she wanted to be hugged by him.


    He hugged her even tighter as he said, lowered his head and bit her round earlobe, and blew softly next to her ear: "Mrs. Qin, let''s do it again."


    Jian Ran was already tired and limp on the bed, and she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers, but thinking that he only cared about her feelings just now, he even forgot that he was happy, so she couldn''t refuse him no matter what.


    The luster in his eyes has not dissipated, especially the fiery body is telling her that he wants her very much.


    "Yeah." Jian Ran couldn''t bear to watch him suffer, so she blushed and nodded.


    With Jian Ran''s permission, Qin Yue pounced on the little sheep again like a hungry wolf, savoring to his heart''s content the "food" that only belonged to him.


    The corners of Jian Ran''s lips are raised, and her heart is so sweet that honey can drip out.


    She had finally become his real wife, feeling that he had become one with her so powerfully and domineeringly.


    Before, she never thought that a man like Qin Yue who was cold and quiet would become so fierce in sex.


    Normally, he looks like a harmless sheep, but after seeing him, she realizes that this man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    At the end of the second time, Jian Ran felt tired even from breathing, lying in Qin Yue''s arms, she was too lazy to talk to him.


    However, Qin Yue pushed her away, got off the bed, and went to the bathroom.


    The heat source around her disappeared, and Jian Ran felt a sense of loss. Couldn''t this smelly man hold her for a while longer?


    Just as she was scolding him in her heart in frustration, Qin Yue came out of the bathroom again.


    Jian Ran looked up, just happened to see something she shouldn''t have seen, she was so surprised that she forgot to close her eyes, and watched him getting closer and closer.


    "What are you thinking again?" He came over and carried her to the bathroom.


    The two of them were not wearing anything, and Jian Ran closed her eyes in shame, not daring to look at him anymore, but she couldn''t help touching his firm abdominal muscles.


    This was the first time she had seen his body. Usually when he was wearing a suit, no one would have imagined that there would be a strong body with eight-pack abs under his elegant appearance.


    Qin Yue put her into the bathtub filled with water and helped her wash it, as if he didn''t have any distracting thoughts.


    But only he himself knew how much concentration he had spent to refrain from just helping her take a bath and not doing anything else.


    She was naked in front of his eyes, and he was asked to clean it for her.

 Chapter 98

    Jian Ran was so shy that her whole body was stained with pink, and she wished she could bury her head in the water.


    However, thinking of his thoughtfulness and love tonight, Jian Ran''s heart was so sweet that it seemed to be bubbling with happiness.


    There was a mother who loved her so much, and she married such a husband who cared and loved her so much.


    Jian Ran felt that God was just testing her before, allowing her to see the rainbow after going through the storm.


    Mother and Qinyue are the two most beautiful rainbows she has seen after the storm, and she will definitely lead them to a happy life together.


    In my future life, I will have a mother, a husband, and maybe a few more children. Thinking of this picture makes me happy.


    Compared with Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s heart is not only excited, but also has various emotions...


    In the past, there was no shortage of women around him who offered to throw themselves into his arms, but he never touched those women.


    Only Jian Ran was different to him. He married her home, occupied her in a veritable manner, and put Qin Yue''s exclusive label on her, so that he could take care of her in a fair and honest manner.


    But why take care of her in an open and honest manner?


    Qin Yue also thought about it seriously during this time, but he couldn''t think of a specific answer, maybe it was because of the tenacity in her bones that attracted him.


    But today he realized that Jane was different from other women to him. He not only wanted to love her, but also wanted to love her.


    Just like this night, over and over again, possessing her tenderly and powerfully, feeling her, making him truly his wife.


    At this moment, she was lying quietly beside him, exhaling slowly and peacefully, her delicate face was blushing, and her body was covered with marks from him.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times quickly, he really wanted to "eat" her again.


    But he understood that her newly experienced body would definitely not be able to bear it again.


    So, he forcibly suppressed the desire in his body that wanted to "eat" her, gently held her in his arms, kissed her, and called her name over and over again in his heart.


    Jane


    She''s finally his real wife.


    ...


    the next day.


    When Jian Ran woke up, it was already bright, and she moved slightly, her whole body felt as if she had been run over by a car, and her bones ached like they were falling apart.


    "Hiss¡ª" She frowned and let out a painful moan.


    "Wake up." The man who was dressed as usual and was sitting by the window reading a newspaper instantly turned his head and stared at her quietly.


    "Hmm." Jane replied sullenly.


    How could this man act so calmly, as if he wasn''t the one who wanted her so hard last night.


    Qin Yue got up and came over, stretched out his hand to touch her face, and stared at her with deep eyes: "If you don''t feel well, don''t get up. Rest at home today, and I will ask the nurse to take care of my mother-in-law."


    There were still traces of their love in the room, especially when he walked over, it felt like his breath once again occupied all her senses.


    Jian Ran blushed and was speechless: "..."


    Qin Yue added: "Last night I didn''t control the strength well and hurt you. I will be careful next time."


    This man can also say such things with a serious face, as if he is talking about business with her, not such a private matter between two people.


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand and pinched him on the waist: "Big villain."


    She mustered up her courage to throw him down last night. When she woke up today, especially thinking of her own initiative last night, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and go in. He said such **** things to embarrass her to death. what?


    She was as wild as a little wild cat last night, and now she was too shy to raise her head, let alone meet his gaze.


    Seeing her shy look, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, then lowered his head and kissed her blushing face: "Then it''s settled, today is * *Go to rest, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "No." She grabbed the corner of his clothes, lowered her head and blushed and said, "Mr. Qin, I want you to give me a hug."


    How much she wished that she was sleeping in his arms when she woke up this morning, instead of him sitting by the window and reading the newspaper so calmly as usual, as if nothing happened last night.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue hugged her and sniffed her body fragrance.


    This silly girl, she definitely doesn''t know how attractive she is to her, just holding her like this, he wants to overwhelm her again.


    After two times last night, the flames were still jumping in his body, and his body was still screaming, wanting to pounce on her and continue to want her.


    If he hadn''t been strong enough to be considerate of her letting her go, otherwise she wouldn''t have the energy to torment him at this time.


    Jian Ran moved in his arms, and whispered, "Mr. Qin, you will hug Mrs. Qin like this every morning from now on."


    The fire in Qin Yue''s body hadn''t been extinguished in the first place, but when Jian Ran teased him intentionally or unintentionally in the early morning, the desire in his body was screaming again.


    She rested for one night, and she seems to be in good spirits, so she should be able to do it again...


    Qin Yue pressed down, his body sank, then bit her earlobe, and said softly: "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin will love you like this every morning from now on."


    Jian Ran was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say, but she was a little excited when she thought that he would love her like this every morning.


    Later, when Mrs. Qin got rid of Mr. Qin, it was already two hours later.


    Sitting at the dining table, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s satisfied face, and she couldn''t help cursing in her heart: "It''s really well-dressed!"


    Before yesterday, she still thought that he was an upright gentleman, he could sit still when she sent her to the door, and even wanted to drive her away.


    But after last night, especially this morning, the image of this man has completely changed in Jian Ran''s heart.


    Thinking of this time in the morning, Jian Ran''s delicate face became hot, and she didn''t even dare to look at Qin Yue quietly.


    Did he have a lot of experience before, how could he come up with so many tricks, and insisted on letting her beg him.


    really hateful


    Just as she was thinking, she felt a gentle touch on the corner of her mouth, Jian Ran instantly came back to her senses, and moved a little to the side in fright.


    "There''s milk on the corner of your mouth." He raised his thumb stained with white milk to her eyes, "I''ll wipe it off for you."


    white, sticky...


    ah ah ah ah -


    Jian Ran wished she could give herself two slaps, where did she think again, why her mind was full of messy things.


    Milk is milk, she would think that it belongs to Qin Yue¡ª¡ª


    It''s over, Jane doesn''t want to think about it at all, but she just can''t control it, if this continues, she will definitely not be able to go out today.

 Chapter 99

    Where did the courage to throw Qin Yue down last night go?


    Why do you still feel shy when you wake up after doing everything?


    Jian Ran doesn''t understand herself anymore.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, I will accompany you to the hospital." Without interrupting her, Qin Yue guessed that she would not be able to get out of her strange thoughts today.


    "Oh." Jian Ran nodded her head softly, but her face was still very hot.


    She glanced at Qin Yue again, and saw that he was eating elegantly, his appearance and attitude hadn''t changed much from before, as if last night was just a dream she had.


    It was almost noon when Jian Ran and Qin Yue arrived at the hospital.


    Qin Yue still has an important meeting to hold, so he doesn''t have time to accompany Jian Ran in.


    "Mr. Qin..." Before he left, Jian Ran stopped him and pursed her lips nervously.


    Qin Yue looked back at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, summoned up her courage and said, "I want you to hug me before leaving."


    What happened today? She seemed to be very unwilling to be separated for only a short while. She really wanted him to be by her side all the time.


    Qin Yue reached out and hugged her vigorously: "Go in quickly."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran turned around and walked into the hospital. After walking a few steps, she looked back and saw that he was still standing there looking at her. She smiled and waved to him again.


    Along the way, Jian Ran was still thinking about what happened last night and this morning. She always thought that happiness was far away from her, only to find that happiness is actually by her side.


    After a while, she asked her mother if she wanted to have a grandson or a granddaughter?


    She plans to have two children in three years and let her mother help to take care of them. With the children around, the mother will not be so boring.


    Jian Ran pushed open the door of the ward, and the inside was neat and tidy, as if no one lived there. She quickly grabbed a passing nurse and asked, "Excuse me, where are the patients here?"


    The nurse took a look: "The patient in this room went through the discharge procedures last night."


    "Impossible." Jian Ran became a little anxious when she heard the news.


    Yesterday, my mother promised her that she would stay in Jiangbei to live with her and never go back to that ghostly place in Kyoto. Why did she suddenly go through the discharge procedures?


    Unless... was taken away.


    Relying on her memory, Jane thought of the familiar number a few years ago, when she just dialed it, someone answered it, and then Jian Zhengtian''s voice came.


    "Of course, I''ve already taken your mother back to the capital, so don''t worry about her anymore. If you want, you can go home and have a look. I haven''t seen you for three years, and Dad misses you very much."


    There is nothing wrong with what Jane Zhengtian said. It is probably what a father would say to a daughter.


    But Jian Ran knew that this was just a kind face that Jian Zhengtian put on. His real intention was to bring his mother back to threaten her.


    Jian Ran stabilized her emotions and tried her best to speak calmly: "Where''s my mother? I want to have a word with her. "


    "Your mother?" Jane Zhengtian sighed, and then said, "She is not in good health, so it''s inconvenient to talk to you."


    "You ask her to talk to me." Because she was worried about her mother''s situation, Jane was so anxious that her hand holding the phone was shaking.


    She didn''t even dare to think about how her mother would be hurt after being captured by Jane Zhengtian.


    The wound on the mother''s body is still not healed, and the wound on the heart is even more severe, and she can no longer stand the torture of Jane Zhengtian.


    Jane Zhengtian smiled and said, "Your mother''s spirit is not good and she always talks nonsense. In order to prevent accidents, I locked her in the utility room in the backyard."


    After a pause, Jane Zhengtian said again: "You should be very clear about that utility room. Since it has not been taken care of for a long time, it is dark and damp, and there are many rats and cockroaches."


    "Jane Zhengtian, do you know what you are doing? Imprisoning your wife is also an illegal act." What Jian Zhengtian did was so angry that Jianran was so angry that she couldn''t help roaring, which attracted a lot of spectators.


    Jane Zhengtian smiled and said, "You can call your father by his name directly, so what''s wrong with me shutting down my mad wife?"


    "I don''t have a father like you. Quickly ask my mother to answer the phone, I want to talk to her." Meeting such a father, Jane felt that her life was sad.


    A person can choose how to lead his own life, and also can choose what kind of life to live, but he cannot choose his parents.


    If she can choose by herself, Jian Ran only needs her mother alone, and she doesn''t want a father who only uses his family as a tool.


    "Of course, if you really miss your mother, come back and have a look. The door of Jane''s house is always open for you, and you are welcome to come home." After speaking, Jane Zhengtian hung up the phone.


    He knew very well that Jian Ran couldn''t let go of her mother. Speaking of this, Jian Ran would definitely come back to the capital to save her mother.


    Hanging up the phone over there, listening to the busy tone of the phone, Jian Ran bit her lips angrily. She couldn''t even imagine what her mother had suffered last night.


    She should have stayed with her mother. She should have thought that Jane Zhengtian would not let go of things that were worse than **. Why did she leave her mother alone in the hospital?


    Jian Ran hates herself so much, she hates herself for being so happy that she was so happy that she didn''t even think about the simplest things.


    Thinking of her mother being in danger, Jian Ran''s mind was in a mess, and she turned around in a hurry, thinking of calling Qin Yue to talk about it.


    Called, but no one answered from Qinyue''s side. He was probably in a meeting, so Jianran had no choice but to send him a WeChat message, telling Qinyue about the general situation.


    She must rush to the capital as quickly as possible, must save her mother from the fire pit, and must not leave her mother alone in such a dark place.


    After tossing and turning for several hours, Jian Ran changed several modes of transportation and arrived in front of Jian''s small villa, it was already evening.


    She raised her hand and rang the doorbell, waiting anxiously for the servant of Jane''s family to open the door.


    The weather in Kyoto is much colder than that in Jiangbei, and she left in a hurry, so she didn''t have time to add more clothes. Now it was so cold that her upper teeth knocked her lower teeth, and her body kept shaking.


    After leaving for three years, I thought I would never come back here again, but I didn''t expect to come back so easily. To read the latest chapter of Flash Marriage and Love: Mistakenly Marrying a Husband at a High Price, please search on Baidu: my book *city*.com!


    It''s just that the soreness and pain in my heart can''t be explained clearly, I can''t explain it clearly.


    It is said that the most precious thing in the world is family affection, but in her family, what exactly is family affection?


    Father, sister... not even as good as a stranger with nothing to do with each other.


    "You still have the face to come back." Jian Xin stood inside the iron gate, looking at Jian Ran coldly, "Do you want to come back and break up this family?"


    "Open the door for me. I want to see my mother." Jian Ran didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jian Xin. She didn''t want to go back to this house when she came back here, but just wanted to take her mother away.

 Chapter 100

    "You go, this family doesn''t welcome you." Jian Xin glanced at Jian Ran, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Are you deaf? I want to see my mother, who wants to go back to your home?" Jian Ran wished she could rush in and give Jian Xin two slaps.


    Two days ago, Jian Ran hadn''t settled with her for the play directed by this woman, and now she came here to participate in the play.


    "Xin''er, open the door and let your sister in." Jian Zhengtian''s voice came from behind Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin will never go against Jian Zhengtian''s wishes, she will open the door when he asks her to, and she will do whatever he asks her to do.


    As soon as the door opened, Jian Ran rushed in, wanting to find her mother, but was blocked by two servants ordered by Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Zhengtian said unhurriedly: "If you want to see your mother, then you promise me one thing."


    "You don''t want me to promise you anything." Looking at the face in front of her, if she didn''t have a little blood relationship with him, Jane would want to spit at him.


    "You sent it to your door yourself. If you want to blame it in the future, you can''t blame others." Jian Zhengtian sneered, and then said, "Send the second miss to her room to get dressed up, and then call to remind the young master of the Gu family to see him Have you arrived yet?"


    hehe--


    Jian Ran looked at the man in front of her. Is this man really her father?


    If her father was real, would he force her to be with another man regardless of her wishes?


    At this moment, in Jian Zhengtian''s eyes, Jian Ran only saw benefits, other than that, she couldn''t see any family affection.


    She had known for a long time that Jane Zhengtian was such a person who would do anything for his own benefit.


    Is not it?


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Jane Zhengtian, I want to see my mother. If you still have any humanity, let me see her and take her away. "


    "I''ll let you see your mother after you and the young master of the Gu family have finished what you should do." Jian Zhengtian waved his hand and signaled the two servants to do it.


    Jian Ran''s cold gaze swept over Jian Zhengtian, Jian Xin and the two servants, and suddenly smiled: "Jian Zhengtian, do you think you can do whatever you want? If you dare to mess around, I won''t let you succeed even if I die .¡±


    No, how could she be willing to die? She was just uttering harsh words to scare them.


    She has just become Qin Yue''s woman, and she will have many little monkeys with Qin Yue.


    I have to take my mother back to live a good life with them, how could I risk my life to play with these heartless people.


    Jian Ran''s eyes were particularly sharp, and the two servants were stunned and did not dare to step forward.


    Jane ignored them, and walked inside with her hands shaken. She came to find someone, not to send them to her door to be bullied.


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t care about Jian Ran anymore, anyway, she was already at home, so he wasn''t afraid that she would run away.


    At present, I just hope that the young master of the Gu family will come over quickly to pick up the people. As long as the raw rice is cooked, everything will be easy to handle.


    Looking back, meeting Jian Xin''s jealous and sad eyes, he said: "Xin''er, don''t worry, we want her child, not her. The position of Mrs. Gu''s family can only be yours."


    "Dad, I..." Jianxin blinked, with tears rolling in her eyes, "I know, it''s you who love me the most."


    "Because Dad has only one daughter like you." Jian Zhengtian patted Jian Xin on the shoulder and said, "If I don''t love you, who else can I love?"


    "Dad, who is Jian Ran''s biological father?" Jian Xin couldn''t get an answer from her mother, but wanted to get some clues from her father.


    Jianxin doesn''t want to let go of any opportunity to catch Jianran''s handle. The more things she holds in her hand, the more beneficial she is to deal with Jianran.


    Jian Zhengtian said: "Don''t worry too much about this matter. You go and look after her. Since you have sent me to your door, you can''t let her run away. There is also your mother''s matter. Don''t disclose the news for now. "


    "Father, mother''s matter..." That person is also her biological mother, Jane Xin still has some heart.


    "Huh?" Jian Zhengtian frowned and snorted coldly.


    Jane Xin bit her lip and nodded: "I''ll go and see her right now."


    Jian Ran searched all over Jian''s house but did not find her mother. If mother is not at Jian''s house, where can she go?


    Jian Ran thought about it, but she just couldn''t think of where else could her mother go besides Jian''s family?


    Could it be that Jian Zhengtian hid him in Gu''s house?


    If Jian Zhengtian really colluded with Gu Nanjing to trick her back, then it is very likely that he hid his mother in Gu''s house.


    She can come back to the Jian''s house, but the Gu''s house is heavily guarded and it is not easy to get in. The key is to get in.


    What''s more, Jian Xin has been leading people to follow her, and it may be difficult for the Jian family to get out.


    I wonder if Qin Yue saw the WeChat message she sent?


    If Qin Yue encountered such a thing as her, how would he deal with it?


    Thinking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran found a place to sit down, and was about to call Qin Yue and ask him to give her some advice.


    Taking out her mobile phone, Jian Ran realized that she forgot to turn it on after getting off the plane, and the mobile phone was always turned off.


    When she turned on the phone, a dozen missed calls were displayed, all of which were from Qin Yue.


    If he doesn''t go to her, he must be in a hurry. Jian Ran hurriedly called, but the other party''s phone was also turned off.


    Because Qin Yue was also on the plane flying to Kyoto at this time.


    The incident in the west, because Qin Yue left suddenly, caused some problems.


    This afternoon, Qin Yue communicated with the people over there through a video conference, and the communication lasted for several hours.


    After he finished his work, he saw Jian Ran''s WeChat message, and he called Jian Ran again, but her phone was always turned off, and she couldn''t contact anyone.


    He then asked people to adjust the video of the hospital to understand the situation, and finally asked people to call the airport to check, and confirmed that the two elders of Jian''s family returned to Kyoto last night, and Jian Ran also flew to Kyoto a few hours ago.


    Even Gu Nanjing, who had always wanted to see loqn, rushed back to the capital early this morning. When the whole incident came together, Qin Yue quickly guessed what they wanted to do.


    Therefore, before boarding the plane, Qin Yue made a decision to ask Sheng Tian''s person in charge in the capital to make an appointment with Gu Nanjing, saying that Sheng Tian loqn would like to see him.


    After getting off the plane, Qin Yue received a message from the person in charge of Shengtian Capital that he had sent people to Gu Nanjing himself.


    After listening to Xu Huiyi''s report, Qin Yue said again: "Assistant Xu, let someone tell Gu Nanjing that as long as you bring the second Miss of the Jian family to me in its entirety, I will give him whatever he wants."


    At this time, when Qin Yue rushed to Jian''s house again, some things might not have enough time to stop Gu Nanjing, but he could only use his identity as loqn to stop him.


    That Jane is innocent is not a thing. She did such a crazy thing to her wife back then, and now she wants to use Jane again.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jane would be hurt if she revealed that matter, he would have smashed Jane Zhengtian into pieces.

 Chapter 101

    When Gu Nanjing was in Jiangbei, he tried every means but failed to meet Sheng Tian''s headed family, loqn.


    Now that he just returned to the capital, Sheng Tian''s people actually took the initiative to go to him and asked him to take the second miss of the Jian family to see loqn.


    Jian Ran has always been in Jiangbei, and it is rumored that loqn is also in Jiangbei. Jian Ran just rushed back to Kyoto today, and loqn also arrived in Kyoto.


    Gu Nanjing thinks that this incident is definitely not a coincidence.


    He guessed that loqn should have taken a fancy to Jian Ran a long time ago, but considering that Jian Ran is his subordinate''s wife, it''s not easy to make a move in Jiangbei.


    Seeing that Jian Ran left Jiangbei and came to the capital, such a good opportunity, a man with a good sex will not miss it easily, so loqn followed.


    After coming here, it''s not good for me to ask Jianran to meet directly, so it would be most appropriate to set up this line through him, Gu Nanjing.


    Even if loqn''s subordinates find out about this in the future, he can also excuse that he doesn''t know about it, and he never asks the source of gifts sent by others.


    Gu Nanjing doesn''t care what loqn likes in Jianran, nor does he care how long loqn''s interest in Jianran lasts.


    He only remembered one sentence, as long as he brought Jian Ran over completely, loqn would promise him whatever he wanted.


    There are not many things that Gu Nanjing wants to do, he just wants Shengtian to cooperate with Gu''s, so that the major shareholders of Gu''s can no longer underestimate him, and let him really take over the control of Gu''s and take charge of the real power.


    Although he still has some nostalgia for Jian Ran in his heart, compared to cooperating with Sheng Tian, ??Gu Nanjing chose the latter without hesitation.


    ...


    Jian''s house is not big, just a small two-story western-style building. Compared with the mansion of Gu''s family, it is not as spacious as the place where the servants of Gu''s family live.


    Jian Zhengtian took a fancy to this place because it was a rich area in Kyoto, and he felt that if he walked out of here, he would be more noble than ordinary people.


    But it''s such a big place, Jian Ran has searched several times, but still can''t find her mother.


    She also understood that she was too impulsive.


    Since Jian Zhengtian wanted to lure her to come here, he would definitely send his mother to another place in advance, and would not let her see her again.


    It is impossible for Jane Zhengtian to tell her mother''s whereabouts, so she can only think of other ways.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes again, a white light flashed in front of her eyes.


    She took a closer look and saw a glowing thing lying in the grass a few steps away.


    Jian Ran approached and picked it up, and saw that it was a platinum ring.


    Jian Ran remembered that she earned this ring back then. Sure enough, Jian Ran smiled, nodded and agreed, without any hesitation.


    If he had known that Jian Ran was so easy to agree, Gu Nanjing felt that he should have attacked her as early as in Jiangbei, and he didn''t have to wait until today to see loqn.


    Jian Ran didn''t really want to go to see that loqn with Gu Nanjing, her real purpose was to use Gu Nanjing to leave Jian''s house, to leave that cold and impersonal place.


    Her mother, her mother...


    Thinking of her mother, Jian Ran clenched her fists tightly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Jane Zhengtian, just wait!

 Chapter 102

    Winter in Kyoto is called real winter. The temperature at this time is more than ten degrees below zero.


    When living in Kyoto, Jian Ran didn''t realize how cold this place was.


    Living in Jiangbei for the past three years, Jian Ran has already gotten used to and liked the relatively warm weather in the south.


    Now returning to Kyoto, not only is the weather unbearably cold, but everything else is so strange to her that it seems she has never been familiar with it before.


    Sitting in Gu Nanjing''s car, the heater in the car was turned on very high, but Jian Ran still felt very cold, as if she was in a cold ice cellar, shivering from the cold, her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    Thinking of her mother, the mother who endured domestic violence for the rest of her life, and in the end...


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran closed her eyes, held her face in her hands and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, she can still be so calm, as if nothing happened, that''s because she didn''t see her mother jumping off the building with her own eyes. She didn''t see her mother''s body, so she didn''t believe it was true.


    Sometimes people just like to deceive themselves and others, and there is still a glimmer of hope in their hearts without seeing it with their own eyes.


    At this time, Jian Ran was deceiving herself. She thought that her mother was still alive, and she couldn''t find her because her mother was hidden by Jian Zhengtian.


    Or, she felt that she was having a terrible dream. After sleeping at night and waking up, she could see her mother appearing in front of her.


    "Of course..." Gu Nanjing stretched out his hand, wanting to hug Jian Ran into his arms, but looking at Jian Ran with cold eyes, he took his hand back resentfully.


    Jian Ran gave him a cold look, then turned to look out the car window.


    Looking at the flying scenery outside the car window, the snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger, the streets are white, there are almost no pedestrians on the roads, and it is a city that is so cold that there is no trace of life.


    Staring at Jian Ran for a long time, Gu Nanjing let out a long sigh, and said, "Of course, I''ll tell you the truth. Sheng Tian''s loqn has taken a fancy to you, and he wants to get you."


    "loqn has taken a fancy to me?" Jane thought it was funny, she and that loqn had never met each other, how did that womanly man fall in love with her?


    "You may wonder how loqn knew you? And why did he take a fancy to you?" Gu Nanjing smiled, "Then you have to ask your good husband, Qin Yue."


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Nanjing said again: "The charity dinner not long ago, why did Qin Yue take you there? Why didn''t he touch you after you were married for so long? He just married you, and then became the CEO of Innovation Job? A lot of things can be understood when you think about it.¡±


    Sitting in Gu Nanjing''s car, Jian Ran had no thought of running away, because she received a WeChat message from Qin Yue before getting in the car.


    Qin Yue asked her to follow Gu Nanjing, whoever Gu Nanjing told her to meet, don''t resist if she is obedient, other matters are up to him.


    So she didn''t do anything, and honestly followed Gu Nanjing to meet the legendary Sheng Tian super boss - loqn.


    She believed that Qin Yue must have his intentions for telling her to do this, and she didn''t think about other bad aspects.


    However, hearing Gu Nanjing''s words at this moment, Jian Ran felt a little suspicious.


    Could it be that Qin Yue''s thoughts were the same as Gu Nanjing''s, just because Sheng Tian''s loqn fell in love with her, so in order to gain power, he would hand her over to others?


    Money, power, interests...


    For these illusory things, Jane Zhengtian can beat his wife violently and treat his daughter as a tool.


    In a man''s mind, are wives and daughters things that can be given away?


    Jian Ran knew that she shouldn''t doubt Qin Yue like this, but she had to think about that in her heart.


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran felt a little uneasy.


    What if what Qin Yue has shown her these days is all false?


    What if Qin Yue is the same person as Jian Zhengtian?


    So how should she deal with this loveless marriage?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt that she had to go to see loqn with Gu Nanjing. Only when she went there would she know what Qin Yue was thinking and how she would do it.


    Knowing that a seed of doubt was successfully planted in Jian Ran''s heart, Gu Nanjing continued: "loqn should be the man that all women dream of, he is young and handsome, and the most important thing is that he is the huge business owner of Shengtian Group Master of the Empire."


    "Being liked by him is probably the biggest wish of many women in this life. He rewards you with anything, and it is enough for you to live a good life."


    "As for your nominal husband, Qin Yue, after all, he is not enough to be a running dog under loqn. He can give you very little in this life. He can use you to get more benefits from loqn. "


    "I know you don''t want to come back to me, but you can take this opportunity to grab loqn. He can help you do many things that you can''t."


    Having said so much, Gu Nanjing still didn''t see any change in Jian Ran''s expression, and finally added: "For example, use loqn to do something for your dead mother."


    Hearing this, Jian Ran suddenly smiled, her eyebrows crooked: "Gu Nanjing, are you not afraid that I will use loqn to deal with you?"


    Gu Nanjing: "..."


    He really hadn''t considered this issue, he only thought about the benefits that loqn would give him if he gave Jian Ran to loqn, but he never thought that Jian Ran might bite him back.


    Jian Ran added: "Gu Nanjing, as long as I don''t want to, no one can force me to do anything. Including that loqn that you all want to hug your thigh."


    Loqn is very rich and good-looking, and he is indeed the man that many women dream of, but so what?


    Although Qin Yue''s status is not as high as that of loqn, and he is not as rich as loqn, but Qin Yue treats her well. As long as Qin Yue treats her sincerely and lives with her well, then she will never have half-hearted feelings towards Qin Yue in this life.


    Jian Ran really wanted to do something for her mother, and she wanted to ruin Jian Zhengtian''s reputation, but she had her own way, who said she had to use loqn''s power.


    Gu Nanjing said a lot in one breath, not to guide Jian Ran to use loqn to help her do something, he said so much because he didn''t want Jian Ran to live with that surname Qin anymore.


    After Jian Ran and loqn got on good terms, he would naturally get rid of the one surnamed Qin. At that time, he wanted to take a good look at the embarrassment of the one surnamed Qin being dumped.


    Gu Nanjing is a typical type of person who can''t get it for himself and would rather destroy it than let others get it.


    But what Jian Ran just said made Gu Nanjing feel that what he just said to her was actually throwing a stone at his own foot.

 Chapter 103

    Thinking that Jian Ran hadn''t had a substantial relationship with Qin Yue yet, Gu Nanjing felt a little restless in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for loqn seeing Jian Ran soon, he really wanted to taste it first, and then send Jian Ran over there.


    But now he can only think about it, he doesn''t have the guts to rob loqn of a woman yet. After all, he still wants to hang out in this circle, and loqn is the only person he can''t offend, the only one he can''t offend.


    Shengtian Hotel is located in the central area of ??Kyoto. It is a very distinctive building and can be regarded as one of the landmark buildings in Kyoto.


    After getting off the car, she suddenly stood in the cold air, Jian Ran shivered from the cold, she couldn''t help but tightened her clothes to wrap herself.


    Gu Nanjing wanted to put his coat on Jian Ran, but felt it was inappropriate. Jian Ran wanted to become loqn''s woman. He could not have anything to do with Jian Ran in front of loqn, and he could not become loqn''s imaginary enemy .


    Xue Zhixiao, the top person in charge of Shengtian Group in Kyoto, had been waiting at the gate of the hotel for a long time. When he saw them, he immediately greeted them: "Miss Jian, you are finally here. Our President Qin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Boss Qin?" Jian Ran read it silently.


    This title is very familiar, because everyone calls Qin Yue that way, but they forget that Sheng Tian''s loqn is also surnamed Qin. Under normal circumstances, everyone would call him Mr. Qin instead of loqn.


    The top person in charge of Shengtian''s headquarters in Kyoto came to pick him up, and Jian Ran didn''t find it strange that he didn''t know him.


    Gu Nanjing knew Xue Zhixiao, so he hurried forward to greet him warmly: "Mr. Xue, hello loqn is here?"


    "Jian Ran..."


    The sudden deep voice attracted everyone''s attention. When Jian Ran turned her head, she saw Qin Yue walking towards her.


    Qin Yue took off his coat as he walked, and just took it off when he came to her side. He put the coat that still had his body temperature on her body, and then pressed her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran called his name, and suddenly felt that she was a little sorry for him. Just now, because of listening to Gu Nanjing''s provocation, she had doubted him in her heart.


    Facts have proved that he told her to go with Gu Nanjing, the person waiting for her here is him, not the legendary loqn.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but gently stroked her back, giving her silent comfort.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Nanjing wanted to rush over to snatch Jian Ran back, but was stopped by the people around Qin Yue, he couldn''t get close to Qin Yue at all.


    Unable to get close, Gu Nanjing yelled angrily: "Your surname Qin, take your hands away, but my house can be touched by your dirty hands?"


    Gu Nanjing brought Jian Ran to see Sheng Tian''s loqn, and Jian Ran did not object, seeing that his business was about to be completed, but Qin Yue suddenly ran out to do something bad, how could Gu Nanjing not be angry.


    But the only person Qin Yue can see and hear is Jian Ran; the only person Jian Ran can see and hear is Qin Yue.


    They hugged each other tightly, and because of the appearance of the other party, the heart that had been hanging on them finally fell.


    "Qin, are you fucking deaf, aren''t you? Do you know whose territory this is? This young master''s territory got you to play wild here?"


    Gu Nanjing yelled and called people, the capital is his base camp, and in this land, no one has dared to break ground on his head.


    Seeing his own people coming, Gu Nanjing became even more arrogant: "Your surname Qin, get out of the capital immediately for me, and I will keep my two legs for you."


    However, Qin Yue ignored Gu Nanjing, and gave Xu Huiyi a look: "Assistant Xu, please ask your wife to go to the room to rest first."


    "F*ck, who dares to take away the person I brought with you?" Gu Nanjing waved his hand, and his men wanted to rush over to arrest him.


    Apart from Xu Huiyi and Xue Zhixiao, there are two bodyguards beside Qin Yue, one to stop Gu Nanjing, and the other to prevent Gu Nanjing''s subordinates from approaching Qin Yue.


    There were more than a dozen of Gu Nanjing''s subordinates, but they were defeated by two of Qin Yue''s subordinates, and they were beaten to the ground by Qin Yue''s bodyguards before they even got close to Qin Yue.


    The hotel security guards didn''t act either. They watched from a distance. Seeing the situation, they had received orders in advance, and they would only act when they waited for the master''s order.


    Gu Nanjing rushed over, wanting to snatch Jianran back, but someone immediately blocked him and punched him hard, he couldn''t get close to Qin Yue and Jianran at all.


    Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace, and looked at Gu Nanjing: "Gu Nanjing, thank you for sending me out of Jian''s house."


    "Jian Ran, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Gu Nanjing stared at Jian Ran firmly.


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for your help, Jian Zhengtian would not have let me leave Jian''s house so easily." Jian Ran did not deny that she was using Gu Nanjing.


    But Gu Nanjing was able to let her use it because Gu Nanjing wanted to give her away, and she was just retaliation.


    "Go to the room to rest first, and leave the other things to me." Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to get too involved with Gu Nanjing, rubbed her head, and said softly.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran didn''t want to leave everything to Qin Yue, she wanted to handle it herself.


    Jian Ran gave her a reassuring look, and rubbed her head again: "Be obedient."


    Those two short words, like an order and an indulgence, always make people irresistible to him.


    Jian Ran nodded, and followed Xu Huiyi into the room first.


    Watching Jian Ran into the elevator, which went up to the eighth floor, Qin Yue turned to look at Gu Nanjing, his gaze seemed to be smiling, but it was also piercingly cold.


    Gu Nanjing shouted loudly and loudly: "Qin, what the hell are you? This young master just abolished you today. No one in this land dares to fart."


    Qin Yue just glanced at him coldly, then turned to look at Xue Zhixiao: "Xue Zhixiao"


    "Boss Qin." Xue Zhixiao immediately stepped forward and responded respectfully.


    Qin Yue also said: "Immediately draw up a press release, announcing that Shengtian will never cooperate with Gu and its subsidiaries. Find a few more media to publicize, the bigger the trouble, the better."


    Xue Zhixiao nodded: "Yes, President Qin."


    "The surname is Qin, who the hell are you, just because you want Sheng Tian not to cooperate with Gu''s, why do you?" Gu Nanjing jumped up angrily, pointing at Qin Yue and yelling.


    Qin Yue looked at him, his gaze was as sharp as a sharp arrow, and then he said coldly: "Just because my surname is Qin."


    "So what if your surname is Qin? There are many people with the surname Qin in the world. Even if your surname is Qin, you can''t be Sheng Tian loqn." When Gu Nanjing finished cursing this passage, he suddenly realized something.


    Xue Zhixiao, the general manager of Shengtian Capital, was personally appointed by loqn and has a high status in the industry. Everyone knows that he is only under the supervision of loqn.


    But at this time, Xue Zhixiao treated Qin Yue with a respectful attitude, that is to say...


    Gu Nanjing looked at Qin Yue again, stared at Qin Yue for a long time, and said in a trembling voice: "Could it be that you are loqn?"

 Chapter 104

    After Gu Nanjing asked this question, how he wished that someone could stand up and answer him - no


    But he didn''t wait for someone to stand up and say no, what he waited for was Xue Zhixiao to stand up and say, "Young Master Gu, this is our family''s President Qin, what''s your problem?"


    "He, is he really loqn? The loqn who is in charge of Sheng Tian?" Gu Nanjing shook his head, hoping that Xue Zhixiao would deny it to him.


    This man named Qin Yue happened to be surnamed Qin and happened to work in Shengtian, but he was definitely not the head of Shengtian loqn.


    "Yes." Xue Zhixiao said loudly with no expression on his face.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could he be Sheng Tian''s loqn." Gu Nanjing looked at Qin Yue again.


    Qinyue is just Qinyue, just a small president of Chuangxin, and no big power has been found behind him, how could he become loqn in the blink of an eye?


    If Qin Yue is really loqn, then his purpose of cooperating with Shengtian will be ruined.


    Thinking of not only being unable to cooperate with Sheng Tian, ??but also angering Sheng Tian to announce that he would never cooperate with Gu''s, Gu Nanjing was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    His position in Gu''s is inherently unstable, and he may be replaced by others at any time. It is his only hope to cooperate with Shengtian.


    Now as long as Shengtian sends out the news that he will never cooperate with Gu''s, he can only watch himself being abandoned by his father, and he will no longer be able to enter the core department of Gu''s.


    In fact, he should have thought earlier that loqn is the famous name of Sheng Tian''s family leader. For many years, everyone has been used to calling him this way, but they forgot that he should also be famous.


    And Qin Yue''s aura, the kind of aura that can crush everyone by standing there without doing anything.


    That kind of aura is definitely not something that a small CEO of innovative technology can possess. There should be other identities behind him.


    But he was too self-righteous, or trusted that idiot Li Gang too much, and never associated Qin Yue as Shengtian''s loqn.


    "No, that, Boss Qin..." At this time, Gu Nanjing was suffering even more than eating Coptis chinensis, so bitter that he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    Qin Yue glanced at Gu Nanjing indifferently, then turned around and left.


    Gu Nanjing wants to chase after him, but when he thinks about what he has done, how can he have the face to chase after him, so what if he catches up?


    "Young Master Gu..."


    "Go away to this young master, a bunch of idiots, this young master feeds you with delicious food and drink, take a look at what you do for this young master every day?"


    Gu Nanjing kicked the people around him as soon as he lifted his foot. He kicked several times in a row, and spilled all the cowardice he suffered from Qin Yue on the people under his hands.


    It might be too shocking, for a long time Gu Nanjing was still in a trance, his legs were also weak, he didn''t pay attention when he walked to the door, and fell like a dog eating shit.


    He ran under his body to help him, but he kicked him twice again, cursing: "Get out, get out of here, whoever the fuck comes over again, this young master will destroy his whole family."


    Seeing Gu Nanjing''s yelling and cursing, Xue Zhixiao couldn''t help but shook his head. If the Gu family was handed over to someone like Gu Nanjing to take over, there would be no future to speak of.


    The same 28-year-old young man was also born in a wealthy family.


    One is the second-generation ancestor who has a dirty mouth and makes trouble everywhere; the other is calm and introverted, low-key and very principled at the helm of Shengtian.


    In such a comparison, their President Qin is more than a million times better than Gu Nanjing.


    ...


    Jian Ran stood by the floor-to-ceiling window of the room, holding the ring she had picked up in her hand, her back straightened, her eyes dull looking at the white snow scene outside.


    It was as if her mother was standing outside the window, smiling at her tenderly and kindly: "My family''s Ranran is the most obedient, and my mother likes Ranran the most..."


    "Mom..." Jian Ran rushed over to hug her mother, but bumped into the glass window.


    The pain made her wake up instantly, and she let her know that the scene just now was an illusion produced by herself.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue opened the door and came in just in time to see such a scene. When he saw her bumping into the glass window, his voice was a little gloomy.


    Jane raised her head and smiled at him: "You''re back."


    Qin Yue looked at her, frowned, and said after a long while: "Jian Ran, you have me."


    "I know." Jian Ran winked playfully at him.


    He was obviously smiling, but Qin Yue felt that she was more sad than crying. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Being embraced by Qin Yue, his body temperature was transmitted to her little by little, which made her body not so cold and her heart not so cold.


    His strength was really great, as if he wanted her to rub into his body, he didn''t say anything, but she felt his concern.


    She gently pushed him: "Qin Yue, you''re hugging me so hard that I can''t breathe."


    Qin Yue ignored it and said after a while, "I''ll accompany you to the funeral parlor."


    "No." Jian Ran refused without thinking.


    Qin Yue let her go, and held her face instead: "Jian Ran, some things have already happened, you can''t pretend that they didn''t happen."


    Jane admitted that she was afraid, she was afraid that her last little fantasy would disappear, she was afraid of seeing what she didn''t want to see.


    But Qin Yue is also right, some things have already happened, she can''t pretend that it didn''t happen, she must face it bravely.


    When I was young, my mother often touched her head and said: "My daughter is the bravest and strongest, and when I grow up without my mother by my side, I will be able to take good care of myself."


    Now that she is an adult, she can take good care of herself, but she wants to take good care of her mother even more. They talked well that day, saying that after she was discharged from the hospital, her mother would go home with her.


    My mother promised her, but why didn''t my mother wait for her for a while, and when she arrived at Jane''s house, she could pick her up.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Let''s go." Jian Ran took a deep breath, then looked up at Qin Yue and smiled.


    Qin Yue has never hated Jian Ran''s smile so much as now.


    Her forced smile can smile at anyone, but with him, he only wants her to be the truest self.


    However, he has nothing to do with her, and he doesn''t even want to let him know that in fact, he has already seen through her fake smile.


    ...


    As for Jian Ran''s personality, Jian Zhengtian is quite familiar with it.


    He had expected that Jane would definitely come to the funeral home, so he had already been waiting with someone on the only way to the funeral home.


    He looked at Jian Ran, and then at Qin Yue beside Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue also looked at Jian Zhengtian with a slight smile in his eyes, but it made Jian Zhengtian shudder for no reason.


    Jian Zhengtian avoided Qin Yue''s gaze, looked at Jian Ran again, and said: "Of course, your mother gave up on you for doing that kind of thing three years ago, and now that she''s passed away, don''t bother her anymore .¡±

 Chapter 105

    hehe¡­¡­


    Jian Ran sneered, and looked at Jian Zhengtian coldly with sharp eyes.


    This is her sanctimonious father.


    She never knew that Jane Zhengtian had the ability to turn black and white like this.


    Jian Zhengtian said again: "Jian Ran, you''d better go back. I won''t let you disturb your mother. "


    "What else?" Jian Ran was not angry, but stared at Jian Zhengtian.


    She will take a look today to see how shameless Jian Zhengtian can say.


    Jian Zhengtian looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to look directly into Jian Ran''s gaze. After waiting, he said: "If you still treat her as your mother, then show kindness and let her go quietly. , don¡¯t let her die with regret.¡±


    At the mention of the words "I can''t die with peace in my eyes", Jian Ran''s anger rushed upwards. If it wasn''t for him, Jian Zhengtian, her mother would still be alive and well.


    It was him who killed his first wife and her dearest mother.


    "Jane Zhengtian..." Jian Ran was about to get angry, but Qin Yue reached out and pulled her back.


    He rubbed her head and said softly, "Jian Ran, we are here to see our mother-in-law."


    Before coming, Qin Yue had already expected that Jian Zhengtian would do something like this, so he asked Xu Huiyi to make a call to find someone.


    After being pulled by Qin Yue like this, and hearing his deep voice, Jian Ran suppressed her anger back and stared at Jian Zhengtian fiercely.


    At this time, a black car quickly drove to their side and stopped, and a fat middle-aged man got out of the car.


    Seeing Qin Yue, the fat man nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Zhang Ju, please lead me the way."


    The fat man named Zhang Ju hurriedly took two steps forward, and said as he walked, "Mr. Qin, please come this way. The subordinates are ignorant and have neglected Mr. Qin. Please forgive me."


    "Zhang Ju, you promised me..." Jian Zhengtian also followed, but before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Ju gave him a stern look.


    Jane Zhengtian''s daily "job" is to think about how to cling to the powerful and powerful. This has been the case for decades, so he has developed the ability to observe words and demeanor.


    He heard from Jian Xin that Jian Ran was married, but he didn''t check who that man was.


    Jian Ran left Jian''s house, and left in such an embarrassing way with her notoriety on her back.


    It is easy for Jian Ran, who is notorious, to marry a man, but it is impossible to find someone richer than the Gu family, so he doesn''t care.


    But seeing the appearance of that man just now, his aloof and noble demeanor that couldn''t be concealed no matter what he did, and Zhang Ju''s attitude towards him, he must be not an ordinary person.


    If he is not an ordinary person, who would he be?


    How is the power behind it compared to the Gu family?


    Instinctively, Jane Zhengtian sees that the first thing a person measures is these.


    The power behind a person is the standard by which he judges whether to please.


    "Dad, what are you looking at? Is Jian Ran here?" Jian Xin held two bottles of water in her hand, which Jane Zhengtian asked her to buy just now.


    Jian Zhengtian looked back at Jian Xin, then looked at Jian Ran and the two who were walking away again: "Xin''er, have you ever seen the man Jian Ran married?"


    Jianxin thought for a while and said, "When I was in Jiangbei that day, I took a look at it from a distance. It was too far away, so I couldn''t see it very clearly."


    Jian Zhengtian said: "I think that man has a good appearance and temperament. You can go and have a look in a while, and try to find out his details."


    "They''re here?" Jian Xin also followed her father''s line of sight, only seeing the backs of Jian Ran and Qin Yue who had gone away, "Dad, you didn''t stop them?"


    Jian Zhengtian narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Where can I stop the person Zhang Ju personally came to release."


    "The person Zhang Ju released himself?" Jianxin couldn''t help but glance at the two people in the distance again, and couldn''t help but think of the man she had met several times a few years ago.


    The back of the man Jian Ran married is very similar to Qin Muzhi.


    It just shouldn''t be so coincidental that it''s the same person.


    ...


    Zhang Ju led Jian Ran and Qin Yue to the frozen room of the funeral parlor, which was a large cold storage, and each corpse was packed in a grid.


    When the family members come, they are led by a special person, holding the serial number, and pulling them out of the grid.


    Jian Ran has always been unwilling to believe that her mother really passed away, until her mother, who was already stiff with her own eyes, was lying in the small grid, and saw the distorted white face and the frozen blood on her forehead...


    "Mom..." Jane wanted to touch her mother again, and take a closer look at her, but her legs softened, and all the strength in her body was drained instantly.


    If Qin Yue hadn''t supported her in time, she would have knelt down on the ground.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Except for this one word, Jian Ran''s voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t say another word.


    Her heart seemed to be hollowed out, and the cool wind blew through her heart, empty.


    "My Ranran must look very good-looking when I grow up."


    "Of course I will marry a hero when I grow up."


    "My ran is the only baby in my mother''s life."


    "Of course I..."


    What my mother said in the past is like a movie, one scene after another is eager to learn in Jian Ran''s mind.


    However, this person who once warmed her whole childhood can no longer say a word, touch her head, and whisper softly: "My ran..."


    Why is God so cruel? The knot between her and her mother has just been opened.


    A few days ago, she thought their future was still so bright and happy.


    She will be able to take care of her mother soon, and she can lead a good life with her mother.


    However, my mother is now lying in a cold freezer with no future.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Jane Zhengtian was right, she killed her mother. She left the capital alone, but left her mother in the hell of Jane''s family.


    Why didn''t she come and take mother away sooner?


    Why didn''t the cruel God give her a chance to take good care of her mother?


    Why?


    Jian Ran''s emotions that she had endured for a whole day finally collapsed at this moment, tears poured down like broken beads. (me)$(of)$(book)$(city)$(network) free reading


    She was crying almost at the top of her lungs, like a trapped animal, every sound was full of despair and sadness engraved into the bone marrow.


    My heart was empty, as if nothing could fill it.


    Qin Yue hugged her, didn''t say anything to persuade her, just let Jian Ran''s tears wet his clothes, let her cry. She shouldn''t feel so bad after crying.


    It''s just that, seeing her tears, his heart is also clenched tightly. His mood is out of his control. Qin Yue has never experienced this feeling before, but now he has experienced it in Jian Ran''s body. He doesn''t hate it .

 Chapter 106

    I don''t know how long she cried before Jian Ran stopped. Qin Yue''s clothes and chest were completely soaked by her tears.


    He had seen Jian Ran pretending to be strong, but he never knew that she was also very powerful when she cried. There was nothing he could do about her.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue stretched out his hand, gently stroked her red and swollen eyes from crying with his rough thumb, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Jian Ran''s body twitched uncontrollably after crying, and when she heard Qin Yue''s voice calling her, she twitched even more.


    Qin Yue hugged her into his arms again, and patted her on the back gently, as if comforting a crying child.


    Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s arms, bit her lips, and tried hard to control her emotions: "I want to take care of my mother''s funeral myself, and I don''t want Jane Zhengtian to interfere."


    Jane Zhengtian didn''t let her see her mother. The bottom line was that she wanted to threaten her and make her promise him some shady things.


    But Jane Zhengtian won''t say it outright, and even pretends to be a disgusting fatherly face, and scolds her.


    Qin Yue nodded: "I happen to know Director Zhang who is in charge of this side. I say hello to him, and Jian Zhengtian can no longer take care of his mother-in-law''s affairs."


    Jian Ran rubbed her eyes, raised her head and looked at Qin Yue seriously: "Qin Yue, why do you have friends everywhere? And they are all such powerful people?"


    When Jian Ran suddenly raised such a question, Qin Yue was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Actually, it''s not acquaintance, it''s all because of interests."


    People like Zhang Ju don''t have many principles to talk about. For the sake of benefit, he can collude with Jian Zhengtian to prevent Jian Ran from seeing her mother for the last time.


    Shengtian''s side is a game, and the benefits thrown to him are even greater, and he will not hesitate to abandon Jian Zhengtian and work for Shengtian.


    When Qin Yue said this, Jian Ran also understood that in the final analysis, as long as she has money, she can order people around and do things easily wherever she goes.


    It''s just, how rich is the husband she married?


    Why does she always feel that she can''t see through him?


    Meeting her scrutinizing gaze, Qin Yue rubbed her head again: "Go back and have a rest first, we''ll plan carefully about mother-in-law''s funeral."


    Jane nodded: "Thank you."


    If he hadn''t been by her side to help her, she might not even be able to see her mother for the last time, let alone take care of her mother''s funeral.


    "Qin Muzhi?"


    Jianxin''s surprised voice suddenly sounded from behind the two of them.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue looked back at the same time, and saw Jian Xin standing four or five steps behind them, with two eyes fixed on Qin Yue.


    "Jane Xin, what trick do you want to play?" Jian Ran instinctively stood in front of Qin Yue, not wanting her man to be coveted by others. Especially this person is Jane Xin.


    Jian Xin ignored Jian Ran, stared at Qin Yue for a long time, and said, "Qin Muzhi, is it really you?"


    Qin Yue nodded, and replied indifferently, politely and distantly: "It''s me."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s answer, Jian Ran''s body froze slightly. When did these two people know each other? Did she not know what happened between them?


    "So it''s really you." Jianxin smiled, her smile was lonely and sad, "I never thought you would marry my sister."


    Qin Muzhi?


    Qin Muzhi?


    Qin Muzhi?


    Jian Ran silently read the name three times, and vaguely remembered some impressions of the name, and after thinking about it carefully, she remembered it.


    Jian Ran remembered that when Jian Xin came back from studying in the United States, she quietly told her that she had a boyfriend, and that boyfriend seemed to be called Qin Muzhi.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran raised her head to look at Qin Yue again, and saw that his eyes were cold, just like usual, without any emotional changes, nor did he intend to explain to her, she unconsciously pulled her hand out of his palm.


    The palm was suddenly empty, this feeling was very bad, Qin Yue frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand to grab Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran wanted to withdraw her hand again, but this time Qin Yue held it tightly, and she couldn''t move it at all.


    Holding Jianran, Qin Yue looked at Jiang Jianxin again, and said politely as before: "Miss Jian, if you have nothing to do, my wife and I will go first."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue put his arm around Jian Ran''s waist and forced her to leave without looking at Jian Xin at all.


    "Xin''er, do you know that man?" Jian Zhengtian, who was hiding in the dark, came out and asked after looking at the back of Jian Ran and Qin Yue.


    "We met when we were studying in the United States, and we only met two or three times." Jianxin answered truthfully, but deliberately did not mention that she had a nominal relationship with him as a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "What''s his family background?" Jane Zhengtian always cared about these questions.


    "It should be from an ordinary family and go to school on a scholarship." Jian Xin didn''t know much about Qin Muzhi.


    Although she has the status of Qin Muzhi''s girlfriend, the two of them only met twice after dating, and they never held hands.


    And Jianxin''s pursuit in this life is Gu Nanjing, so she didn''t spend much time on Qin Muzhi.


    She only knew that Qin Muzhi was a famous figure in Harvard University back then, and received scholarships every year, and it was said that he relied on scholarships to continue his studies.


    They didn''t know that the Qin family was a well-known family and had its own way of educating children, especially for the boys who succeeded the Qin family, the education was even stricter.


    When Qin Yue was young, he relied on his own ability to earn money to support himself, and all the tuition fees for school were earned by himself.


    "In that case, stop spending your time on him, and pay close attention to Gu Nanjing." Hearing that Qin Yue was a child from an ordinary family, Jian Zhengtian also lost interest.


    Jane Xin nodded, and responded obediently: "Yes."


    ...


    It wasn''t until he got in the car that Qin Yue let Jian Ran go. Looking at Jian Ran''s eyes as red as a bunny and her lips white as a bite, he finally sighed helplessly: "Sit down, I''ll be with you Tell me what happened."


    Jian Ran is not stingy, but Jian Xin has a lesson in snatching her fianc¨¦, so she is at ease with this woman.


    Now that she thought of Qin Yue''s relationship with Jian Xin, she felt flustered and confused for no reason, and even had some fear and concern.


    Her mind was to let go of Qin Yue''s hand and escape, but Qin Yue didn''t give her this chance.


    He held her hand and said seriously: "I have seen her before, and I have been in contact with her before."


    "Being dated? What do you mean?" Jane didn''t want to talk to him at first, but she couldn''t hold back her curiosity when she heard him say that.


    Qin Yue added: "I became her boyfriend without my knowledge, and finally got dumped by her without my knowledge."

 Chapter 107

    Qin Yue became Jian Xin''s boyfriend without knowing it, and was dumped by Jian Xin without knowing it.


    It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t want to believe Qin Yue, but that Qin Yue''s explanation is too far-fetched to be convincing.


    She glanced at him, said nothing, and looked sideways out of the car window.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, and Qin Yue didn''t know what else to say. He looked at her back and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Jian Ran pushed him hard, but he was too strong for her to push away, so she raised her fist and punched him twice.


    "Jane, trust me." He said.


    His voice was deep and powerful, yet somewhat helpless.


    Jian Ran stopped struggling, bit her lips, and asked softly: "Then it was really just a coincidence that you came on a blind date with me?"


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to answer this question. He was said to be Jianxin''s boyfriend out of nowhere at first, and then he was dumped out of nowhere.


    Three years ago, it was because he still had the identity of Jianxin''s boyfriend that he came to Jiangbei to make a complete end to the relationship between the two of them.


    However, he never expected that when he came to Jiangbei, it was just in time for a drama of the age staged by the Jian family and the Gu family.


    The older sister and her fianc¨¦ had a child, and the younger sister was framed as a bad woman who robbed her older sister''s man. She was scolded and blocked, and finally had to leave in embarrassment.


    On the night before leaving Jiangbei, Jian Ran went to the bar and got very drunk.


    If he hadn''t been by her side that night, Jian Ran would not have known that this stupid girl had been kidnapped.


    At this moment, how lucky he was to come to the capital that time, how lucky Jian Ran met him, how lucky he didn''t let those bad things happen.


    It was because of the meeting three years ago that when he saw Jian Ran three years later, he recognized her immediately.


    That time she went on a blind date in a coffee shop, and was treated badly.


    When he learned that she would continue to go on blind dates, he didn''t know why, so he paid her blind date to go away, and he went to go on blind dates with her instead of that man.


    On the day of the blind date, she came earlier, and he was neither too late nor too early, very punctual, chatted casually, and the two left after leaving the way.


    After that, he sent someone to check everything about her, and after learning all the information about her, he decided to marry her.


    Qin Yue has always acted decisively and made decisions quickly, but he never thought that marriage would be so swift.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about Jian Ran, he just wanted to take care of this girl who had been deeply hurt, and he wanted to heal the wound in his heart for her.


    "Qin Yue, you haven''t spoken for so long, are you planning to lie to me by thinking of a story?" Before waiting for Qin Yue''s answer for a long time, Jian Ran raised her head and asked him.


    Jian Xin is a thorn in Jian Ran''s heart, and she is afraid that this thorn will penetrate into her married life with Qin Yue and destroy their tranquility.


    She planned to spend a lifetime with Qin Yue, and she could feel his sincerity. He also said that he wanted to spend a lifetime with her.


    "It''s not accidental, I drove away the man you were on a blind date with." Qin Yue answered truthfully.


    He has never encountered such a thing, and he doesn''t know what to say to Jian Ran. Maybe it''s best to tell her the truth.


    Qin Yue''s deep eyes are very sincere, and there is no trace of falsehood or concealment.


    Everyone has a past, and she has, so Qin Yue is not allowed to have one?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran no longer entangled with the past between him and Jian Xin, she snuggled into his arms, stretched out to hug his thin waist.


    She said: "Then you are not allowed to have anything to do with her."


    Now that her mother is gone, she only has Qin Yue as a relative. She is so afraid that one day he will leave too, leaving her alone.


    So what should she do?


    Qin Yue put his arms around her and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he just put more force on his arms.


    ...


    Jian Ran''s mother''s funeral was handled by Jian Ran herself. It was not luxurious, and no one was invited, but every little detail was carefully prepared by Jian Ran.


    She chose a cemetery for her mother in the best cemetery in Kyoto, with a wide view.


    In this life, when my mother was alive, she was locked in a cage, and she never went out for a good walk.


    She didn''t take good care of her mother either, she could only do such insignificant things behind her mother, hoping that her mother would go to heaven afterwards.


    Looking at the newly erected tombstone and the words "Jian Ran, an unfilial daughter" signed on the tombstone, Jian Ran felt sad and sad again.


    From now on, she will never see her mother''s kind smiling face again, nor will she hear her mother say "my nature".


    Qin Yue was by her side, he didn''t know how to persuade her, so he just didn''t say anything and just stayed with her quietly.


    Compared with the tranquility on their side, Gu''s headquarters is already in chaos.


    After the news that Shengtian would never cooperate with Gu''s got out, many companies had to re-examine Gu''s.


    Therefore, Gu''s fell into a crisis in a very short period of time. For three consecutive days, Gu''s stock fell to a trading halt less than two hours after the market opened.


    "Mr. Gu, loqn''s answer is still one sentence, and I don''t see anyone from the Gu family." Xiao He, the assistant to the president, reported the news he just received.


    Gu Shi''an, the head of the Gu family, looked at the eldest son Gu Nanjing fiercely, grabbed the teacup on the desk and threw it at Gu Nanjing: "Useless things"


    "Dad¡ª" Gu Nanjing was splashed all over with tea, but he didn''t dare to move, he lowered his head and said, "Give me one more chance, let me talk to loqn."


    "You go? What else can you do if you go?" Gu Shi''an wished he could kick this useless thing hard, no one would be offended, but Sheng Tian''s loqn.


    Gu Nanjing: "..."


    Gu Shian said again: "You useless thing, how did you offend loqn?"


    Gu Nanjing glanced at his angry father, knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, so he could only honestly explain how he offended loqn.


    After hearing this, Gu Shi''an almost fainted from anger, stepped forward and slapped Gu Nanjing hard: "You useless thing, besides women, can you think of anything else?"


    Gu Nanjing lowered his head, not even daring to make a sound.


    Gu Shi''an added: "Go find that old man Jian Zhengtian and ask him to put pressure on Jian Ran. After all, Jian Ran is also the daughter of his Jian family. I don''t believe that she can just watch the Jian family follow Gu''s fate." To read the latest chapter of the novel, please search on Baidu or 360: My Books\Chengwang


    "Dad, aren''t you afraid that Jane Zhengtian will turn against you?" Gu Nanjing said.


    Jane Zhengtian is a mercenary person, there is nothing he can''t do for profit. Once he feels that he has a bigger and more stable backer, then he may lose Gu Shi at any time.


    Gu Shi''an sneered, and said, "Just go to him, he knows how to do other things."


    What kind of person Jian Zhengtian is, Gu Shi''an knows better than Gu Nanjing. If he was not 100% sure, how could Gu Shi''an take such a risk.

 Chapter 108

    It''s been snowing heavily for a day**, and it hasn''t stopped yet.


    Jian Ran had a cold wind two days ago, and was sad because of her mother''s sudden departure. She fell ill after returning from the cemetery yesterday.


    He had a high fever of 39.2 degrees, and he was so dizzy that he kept talking nonsense throughout the night when he was in a daze.


    I kept calling my mother in my mouth, crying and fussing...


    Seeing her like this, Qin Yue''s heart was almost twisted into a ball. How much he wished that she would open her heart to him and let him share a little pain for her.


    But she didn''t, she hid all the pain and pain in her heart, and licked it slowly by herself, and she didn''t want him to give her a hand.


    He thought that after having physical contact with her, the relationship between the two of them would naturally develop further, but it didn''t.


    "Jane -" he touched her head, his deep and complicated eyes fell on her pale face, "you have to remember, no matter what happens, you have me."


    Those things that Jian''s mother has experienced, as well as how much Jian''s mother''s sudden death has hit Jian Ran, is hard to imagine for a person like Qin Yue who grew up in a warm family since childhood.


    He even once thought that couples in the world should be like father and mother, drowning three thousand and taking only one scoop.


    Between a couple, no matter whether there is love or not, as long as they give each other a promise, they will stay together for a lifetime, and they will never be half-hearted.


    His mother was in poor health, and his father not only didn''t dislike him, but put down his work early and accompanied his mother to travel around the world.


    Once, he also heard his father say that it is easy for a man to be nice to a woman, but it is difficult to be nice to a woman for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, my father met early in his life, the woman he would spend his whole life loving.


    Jian Ran was the woman whom Qin Yue wanted to treat her forever.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" When Jian Ran opened her eyes in a daze, she saw Qin Yue staring at her in a daze. She had been awake for quite a while, but he hadn''t noticed it yet, and he didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Wake up." Qin Yue stretched out his hand to touch her forehead, the fever finally subsided, but her face was still pale, and she looked lifeless.


    Jian Ran nodded: "What are you thinking about? Thinking so engrossed."


    "Nothing?" He helped her sit up, and took another coat to make it hard for her to put on. "Eat something first."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran smiled apologetically at him, "I''m really sorry for making you worry all night."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yue froze slightly when he got up, and gave her a dissatisfied look: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jane pursed her lips, looked at him and smiled again.


    Qin Yue turned around and went out, walked out of the room and saw Xu Huiyi who had been waiting for a long time: "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss Qin, Jian Zhengtian is here and says he wants to see his wife." Xu Huiyi said in a low voice.


    Because this matter is Jian Ran''s family matter, Xu Huiyi can''t just drive Jian Zhengtian away directly, and has to wait for Qin Yue''s orders.


    Qin Yue said: "Please ask him to go to the conference room."


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, Jian Zhengtian is something inferior. He thinks that Jian Ran is definitely not a good thing, and Qin Yue wants to completely eradicate this cancer.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s back, thinking in a daze, she was in a daze from a fever last night, but she still remembered that he had been taking care of her, as if she hadn''t closed her eyes.


    She often catches a cold, but rarely has a high fever, so this time the fever was a little serious, and she was almost confused.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came in with a tray, and put the meals prepared by Aunt Chen in front of Jian Ran one by one: "They are all light."


    It is said to be light, but there are many varieties, and each one is so attentive.


    Jian Ran thought of her mother again. She was sick when she was young. In order to coax her to take medicine, her mother would always make some snacks in different ways to coax her.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, hid the tears in her eyes, and said silently in her heart: "Mom, you have seen it. If there is someone who is willing to treat Ran Ran well, Ran Ran must be happy, so you should be well in heaven, don''t worry about Ran Ran .¡±


    "Eat." Looking at Jian Ran''s appearance, Qin Yue knew that she must be thinking of her mother again, but he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Jian Ran nodded, picked up the spoon to scoop up the porridge, and began to eat it.


    After eating with Jian Ran, Qin Yue went to the hotel''s conference room.


    Jian Zhengtian got impatient with waiting a long time ago, walking up and down in the meeting room, seeing Qin Yue immediately greeted him with a smile: "Son-in-law..."


    "Mr. Jian, our President Qin doesn''t have much time, please speak up if you have something to do." Xu Huiyi who was beside Qin Yue interrupted Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Xu Huiyi with dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "I''m talking to your master, when will it be your turn to interrupt."


    "Mr. Jian, you may have misunderstood." Qin Yue stood up straight, his silver-gray suit set off his complexion even colder, "Sister Xu is my family."


    When Qin Yue said this, it was equivalent to slapping Jian Zhengtian severely, but he was thick-skinned and could pretend that nothing happened.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Son-in-law..."


    "Mr. Jian, if you have nothing else to do, I''m sorry." This time Jian Zhengtian just said son-in-law, and it was Qin Yue who interrupted him.


    Jian Zhengtian smiled awkwardly, and said: "Well, my Ranran''s mother just passed away, she must be very sad. As a father, I want to talk to her, after all, I am her closest person in this world gone."


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian, with frightening coldness in his cold eyes: "My wife, I will take care of her. I don''t want irrelevant people to appear in front of her again."


    "Qin Yue, I''m also Jian Ran''s father. You are her husband, and you talk to your father-in-law with this attitude? I am her father, why don''t you let me see my daughter? "


    Jian Zhengtian thought that Qin Yue didn''t know anything, even if Jian Ran had a bad relationship with him, Qin Yue was not qualified to prevent Jian Ran from meeting him, so he wanted to use his father''s identity to suppress Qin Yue.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t like him.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian with cold eyes, and said, "Mr. Jian, you know better than anyone else what you have done."


    "What did I do, don''t talk nonsense." Jian Zhengtian was stubborn, but he was a little uneasy. Could it be that Qin Yue knew about that?


    "Sister Xu, see off the guests." After leaving the words, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    "Qin Yue, you don''t allow my family to see my family, do you want to imprison my family?" Jian Zhengtian roared. The purpose of coming this time has not been achieved, how could Qin Yue be easily let go.


    "Jane Zhengtian, don''t talk about your family, but I have nothing to do with you." Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came from the door.

 Chapter 109

    Hearing Jian Ran''s voice, everyone turned their attention to it.


    She was wearing pajamas, a coat was casually draped over it, and her long black hair was casually draped. She looked pitifully thin, but her eyes were shining sharply.


    Qin Yue''s heart sank, how long has she been here? How much did she hear again?


    "Of course, you must have misunderstood Dad about something. We, father and daughter, should sit down and have a good talk." Jian Zhengtian didn''t have the time to think about what Jian Ran would hear, let alone whether Jian Ran would be hurt, and immediately posed The countenance of a loving father.


    "I don''t have anything to talk about with a person like you who is forcing his wife to death. You''d better get out of here immediately, and don''t let me see you again." With this kind of father, Jane doesn''t think she has anything to say to him .


    Seeing Jian Zhengtian, Jian Ran''s mind was full of her mother lying in the ice coffin.


    The mother is like that, and Jane Zhengtian still wants to use her, and she is not allowed to see her mother.


    If so, she really doesn''t want this kind of **** blood to flow on her body, she will personally make him receive the punishment he deserves, so as to comfort her mother''s spirit in heaven.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Jian Zhengtian''s attempt to change Jian Ran''s mind is not to change Jian Ran''s mind, but to make Qin Yue feel that he still has a very important position in Jian Ran''s heart.


    As long as in Qin Yue''s view, Jian Ran still has this father in his heart, then he will make any request to Qin Yue by borrowing Jian Ran''s identity.


    "Get out!" Jian Ran was so angry that her whole body was shaking, she pointed at the door and shouted angrily.


    "Of course, this is how you talk to your father? Is it because you found a rich man and you don''t even want to recognize your own father? Your mother''s body is still alive, and you treat your father like this. Aren''t you afraid of hurting him?" broke her heart?"


    Knowing that Jian''s mother was the pain in Jian Ran''s heart, Jian Zhengtian went to tear her wound, as if he wanted to drive her crazy, so he was satisfied.


    Qin Yue walked over, forcibly pulled Jian Ran away, and at the same time left a sentence: "Xu Tezhu, clean up the matter."


    "Jian Ran, you will never escape the fate of being a child of the Jian family. You cannot escape." Jian Zhengtian roared with his voice open.


    "Mr. Jian, I have seen all kinds of shameless people over the years, and this is the first time I have seen someone as disgusting as you." Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Zhengtian and said unceremoniously.


    "You are just a running dog beside Qin Yue, and the dog relies on people''s power." Jian Zhengtian said contemptuously.


    "Even if I''m a lackey, I''m still a lackey who is loyal to its master, but what about you? The things you do are even worse than **." After speaking, Xu Huiyi made a gesture of invitation.


    Jian Ran''s breaking attitude made Jian Zhengtian immediately understand that Jian Ran would never be used by him, and he had to find another way.


    He immediately thought of his daughter Jianxin. Jianxin and Qinyue were schoolmates many years ago, and they had crossed paths.


    Since Jian Ran''s stubborn temper can make Qin Yue submit, it is not difficult for the gentle and gentle Jian Xin to make Qin Yue''s heart move.


    From Jian Zhengtian''s point of view, Jian Xin only needs to use some tricks, and Qin Yue will definitely become the second Gu Nanjing.


    ...


    Jian Ran was forcibly taken back to the room by Qin Yue, and she coughed violently in anger. She hated herself so much, hated that she was useless, hated that she couldn''t do anything to Jian Zhengtian.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue hugged her forcibly, trying to comfort her, but Jian Ran couldn''t listen to anything, and was so angry that he stomped on Qin Yue''s foot.


    She knew that she shouldn''t transfer her anger to Qin Yue, but when she thought of Jian Zhengtian''s face, she couldn''t control her temper.


    "Jane, you have to calm down." Qin Yue patted her on the back and said, "Mother-in-law definitely doesn''t want to see you like this, you have to cheer up."


    Hearing Qin Yue mention Jian''s mother, Jian Ran instantly calmed down, looked at Qin Yue and smiled, "I''m dizzy, go to sleep for a while."


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was about to escape, stared at her with deep and deep eyes for a moment, and then hugged her tightly: "Jian Ran, just say what you are sad about."


    Jane lowered her head and said nothing.


    Qin Yue pinched her chin and asked her to raise her head. She closed her eyes again and murmured: "I''m so sleepy."


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran didn''t want to reveal her thoughts to him, so she let her go helplessly: "Go and rest."


    "En." Jian Ran responded softly, and lay down on the bed, staring fixedly at the ceiling.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue sat down beside her and called her, but she didn''t respond, her eyes seemed fixed on the ceiling.


    Qin Yue reached out and turned her head around, making her look at him: "Jian Ran, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    "Ah¡ª" Jian Ran was startled, then smiled slightly, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    After saying that, she looked at the ceiling again, staring at it firmly. Qin Yue called her a few more times, but she didn''t hear it.


    She said she was fine, but Qin Yue knew that she was, so he turned her head around and lowered his head to kiss her.


    She closed her eyes and sighed softly: "I''m tired."


    Qin Yue sighed helplessly, pulled the quilt to cover her up: "Go to sleep."


    ...


    After Jian Ran ran into a wall, Jian Zhengtian spent the whole day thinking about how to tell Jian Xin to let her approach Qin Yue.


    What''s more, Jianxin still holds the title of Gu Nanjing''s fiancee, so she needs to be approved by the Gu family.


    Of course, he can''t directly say that if he wants Jianxin to seduce Qin Yue, he must find a way to let Jianxin go by himself, so that he can better control Jianxin for his own use in the future.


    Just thinking about this matter, Gu Nanjing came to the door.


    Gu Nanjing looked at him and smiled: "Uncle Jian, you went to find Leoqin, how is the matter going? Or is Jian Ran still willing to see you as a father?"


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Gu Nanjing, and said after a long time: "You caused this mess, you should be very clear about the result."


    Gu Nanjing sat down, picked up the cup by himself, poured a cup of tea and took a sip, and said: "I also heard that Jian Xin and Qin Yue were alumni in the United States before, and they had a relationship before, let her get close to Qin Yue Yue, I don''t think there is a more suitable candidate than her."


    "So, you agreed to let Xin''er approach Qin Yue?" Jian Zhengtian Zhengchou didn''t know how to talk to the Gu family, but now that the Gu family said it themselves, the matter was much easier.


    "Why not?" Gu Nanjing said.


    To him, Jian Xin is just a tool to satisfy his desires. She can still be useful at this time, why not make the best use of her?


    Gu''s stock has been plummeting in the past two days. If there is no way to make Qin Yue change his mind, Gu''s future will be very worrying.


    Gu Shi didn''t have much time, so he had to act as soon as possible.

 Chapter 110

    For Gu Shi and Jian Zhengtian now, Sheng Tian''s Leoqin is their life-saving straw. As long as he speaks, Gu Shi''s crisis will be resolved immediately.


    And the person who can help them grab this life-saving straw is Jian Xin. They pin all their hopes on Jian Xin.


    Standing in the dark, Jianxin listened to the conversation between the two men, her lips slightly curled up, revealing a desolate and indifferent smile.


    The two men in the living room, one is her biological father, and the other is the man she has looked up to all her life, even the father of her dead child.


    These two men, logically speaking, were the closest men in her life, but at this moment they were actually thinking about how to send her out.


    She shook the hands hanging by her side, tried not to smile so ugly, and then walked to them with light steps.


    She looked at Gu Nanjing and smiled softly: "Ah Jing, you''re here."


    "En." Gu Nanjing looked up at Jian Xin.


    Jianxin is wearing a pink coat today. Under the coat, she wears a bottoming winter skirt. She has a slender waist and a shy look, which is very heart-warming.


    He stood up, put his arms around Jianxin''s waist, and whispered in her ear: "Your body was born for men."


    "Ah Jing..." Jianxin put her hand on his chest and let out a coquettish moan.


    "I see that Master Ben won''t kill you today." Before Jianxin could finish speaking, Gu Nanjing hugged her by the waist, strode upstairs, and didn''t pay attention to Jian Zhengtian who was sitting in the living room. .


    ...


    Hotel temporary office.


    Holding the document in hand, Xu Huiyi was reporting to Qin Yue the things in the west: "Boss Qin, there''s news from the west..."


    "Has she eaten?" Before Xu Huiyi finished speaking, Qin Yue looked at Aunt Chen who was coming with a tray.


    Aunt Chen shook her head: "Young Master, Young Madam took two mouthfuls of porridge and vomited it all out again."


    Qin Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to what Xu Huiyi said. He immediately got up and said as he walked, "Go and prepare some other appetizers, and I''ll bring them over later."


    Xu Huiyi looked at his back and could only sigh helplessly.


    Their President Qin, who has taken over Sheng Tian for more than six years, always puts work first, and has never delayed work because of anything.


    But now, it''s because of Jian Ran''s repeated ignorance of work matters. Could it be that he wants to be a business emperor who only wants beauties but not power?


    Fortunately, over the years, he has employed people properly, and has gathered all kinds of elite talents under his command. When he occasionally deserts, other people can also do things well.


    When Qin Yue stepped into the door, he saw Jian Ran sitting by the window, looking at a certain place, so quiet that she seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He walked over and hugged her from behind, but she didn''t respond to him at all, she still looked at a certain place quietly.


    Qin Yue turned her head around again and let her look at him: "Jian Ran, what are you thinking, tell me?"


    "Ah¡ª" Jian Ran seemed to realize his existence only at this time, and smiled again, "You''re back."


    "What are you thinking?" He asked softly.


    "It''s nothing." She looked at him and smiled softly.


    It''s been two days, but she still doesn''t want to tell him. This makes Qin Yue a little annoyed, but he has nothing to do with her.


    He added, "Then why don''t you have something to eat with me?"


    Jane shook her head: "I''m not hungry."


    In the past two days, she always said that she had no appetite, and forced her to eat a little, but she immediately vomited it out.


    He thought of many ways, but she closed the door of her heart tightly, not letting him approach.


    "Then eat some with me. After eating, I''ll take you to meet someone." Qin Yue picked her up and carried her to the restaurant.


    "I don''t want to go out." She still looked at him with a gentle smile.


    But this time, Qin Yue didn''t want to let her temper run wild. He had to find an outlet for her to vent, otherwise, if he continued like this, problems would definitely arise.


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran to meet a friend. This friend was a very famous psychiatrist in Kyoto named Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe is 30 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, because he is very thin, he looks tall.


    "Mo Zhi, I''m so glad to see you!" Xiao Qinghe was not surprised when he received a call from Qin Yue suddenly, but he was a little surprised to see Qin Yue bringing a woman.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Hello."


    Xiao Qinghe''s eyes fell on Jian Ran, and an imperceptible complex light flashed in his eyes: "You boy finally got a girlfriend."


    Qin Yue said seriously: "It''s not my girlfriend, it''s my wife."


    "Your wife?" Xiao Qinghe said in surprise, "I thought you''d been busy with your business all your life, but didn''t know how to marry a wife. I didn''t expect this action to be quite fast."


    Qin Yue didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran and said, "Mrs. Qin, hello!"


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled softly: "Doctor Xiao, hello!"


    "Don''t call me a doctor, I''m just a chicken soup guy." Xiao Qinghe smiled, his speech and demeanor were very funny, giving people a very friendly feeling.


    "Then, would Mrs. Qin want to talk to me alone?" Qin Yue had already told Xiao Qinghe the general situation on the phone, and he also knew that Qin Yue''s time was precious, so he didn''t talk too much.


    Jian Ran subconsciously glanced at Qin Yue, who nodded to her, signaling her to rest assured.


    She nodded and followed Xiao Qinghe into the office.


    Xiao Qinghe invited Jane to sit down, and poured her a glass of boiling water: "Mrs. Qin, just treat me as someone you don''t know, and chat with me casually, and talk about anything you want."


    "You just called Qin Yue Admiration?" Jian Ran just noticed Xiao Qinghe''s address to Qin Yue, which made Jian Ran a little uncomfortable, because Jian Xin also called Qin Yue that way.


    "His name. We used to call him that in school." Xiao Qinghe smiled and said, "Mrs. Qin, if I remember correctly, your father should be Jane Zhengtian."


    When Jian Zhengtian was mentioned, Jian Ran took a deep breath, clenched her fists tightly with her hands on her thighs, and her eyes were ruthless.


    She was still thinking about her mother, Jian Zhengtian, and the Gu family.


    Her mother died, but the people who persecuted them were doing well. It was business as usual, business as usual, everything was business as usual, nothing was affected.


    The Gu family, Jane Zhengtian, she can definitely make them feel better, but her mother died so badly, she must find a way to ruin their reputation.


    Xiao Qinghe saw Jian Ran''s reaction in his eyes, and said: "some people, some things, if you don''t pull them out, they will be nailed in your heart forever.


    Jian Ran hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Pull it out? How to pull it out?


    [ps: The last chapter is estimated to be after 0 o''clock, everyone, don''t wait, because there will be no one to review it. 0

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t think too complicated, it''s just the literal meaning. Pull it out, get rid of it, destroy it, as you like." Xiao Qinghe smiled calmly.


    Jian Ran didn''t understand what Xiao Qinghe was referring to, she looked up at him quietly, and heard him say again: "Don''t be so serious, let me tell you a joke, I met a man a while ago, he claimed to be the illegitimate son of the Gu family, he He has been arguing to kill Gu Shi, I suspect he is delusional."


    Jian Ran had a flash of inspiration, then narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at Xiao Qinghe vigilantly: "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to help me?"


    Xiao Qinghe smiled again, showing a mouthful of white and neat teeth: "Your psychiatrist, the doctor treats your illness and relieves your worries. Is there anything wrong?"


    Jian Ran stared at him blankly, and heard him say casually: "If the disease is cured satisfactorily, remember to ask Mu Zhi to pay me more for psychological consultation."


    What else did Xiao Qinghe say, but Jian Ran didn''t pay attention to it. She kept thinking about the illegitimate child of the Gu family in her mind.


    She had vaguely heard of this person before, but never paid attention to it, but now it seems that this person can come in handy.


    In this world, there are people who want the Gu family to fall more than she does.


    As long as the Gu family falls, Jian Zhengtian''s backer will also fall, and it will be much easier to ruin his reputation.


    And some of the things she held in her hand were just for that person to help her get rid of Gu Shi.


    As for Qin Yue, he has his job, he has his family, and she doesn''t want to involve him in the affairs of the Gu family and the Jane family.


    If one day she will become completely different, she still hopes that Qin Yue will still be the warm Qin Yue, standing in the bright sunshine, seeing the most beautiful scenery, and being with the best people.


    After chatting with Xiao Qinghe for about an hour, Jian Ran felt much more relaxed, and at the same time made a decision in her heart.


    Even though Jane Zhengtian''s blood is flowing in her body, she can''t let that person live and do evil, he should be punished as he should.


    After coming out of the office, Jian Ran immediately met Qin Yue''s worried eyes. She raised her eyebrows and smiled at him: "Dr. Xiao''s fees are too expensive, can you help me pay?"


    If Jian Ran is willing to speak like this, it proves that her heart knot has been opened. Qin Yue rubbed her head, then looked at Xiao Qinghe: "Call the price as much as you like."


    Xiao Qinghe leaned against the door, smiling foolishly: "I like Mrs. Qin quite a bit, so, I will waive her today''s fee."


    Hearing Xiao Qinghe said that he liked Jianran, Qin Yue pulled Jianran into his arms and hugged her, as if announcing his ownership.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled, and said: "I said, Mr. Qin, no one can snatch your Mrs. Qin away. If you want to show off your love, go home and show off. I only accept patients here."


    "It''s best for you to understand." Qin Yue smiled back at Xiao Qinghe.


    It seemed to be a slight smile, but it was full of warning. His wife did not allow anyone to think about it, even if it was just thinking about it.


    "Qin Yue, let''s go." Jian Ran tugged at him, "I''m so hungry, can you ask Aunt Chen to prepare some food for me?"


    Xiao Qinghe is too unpredictable. Currently, Jian Ran doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. She doesn''t want Qin Yue to have too much involvement with him.


    In her opinion, Qin Yue was standing under the sun, and she would never allow any unclean things to contaminate him.


    Just as Qin Yue and Jian Ran left, a woman walked out of another office, who looked somewhat similar to Xiao Qinghe.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s back, she sighed a long time: "Brother, is that the second daughter of the Jian family?"


    Xiao Qinghe nodded, and also let out a long sigh: "Yes. She is the second daughter of the Jian family. I didn''t expect to meet her in such a way. "


    ...


    After returning from Xiao Qinghe''s place, Jian Ran''s condition improved a lot, she could eat, and she was willing to talk to Qin Yue.


    Seeing her gradually come out from the shadow of her mother''s death, Qin Yue was very happy.


    He rubbed her head and said, "I''m going out to do something today. You should rest at home. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded and showed him a bright smile.


    After Qin Yue left, Jian Ran found a phone number, and after thinking for a long time, she dialed it.


    This number was also dialed, and there was no turning back, until Gu Shi and Jian Zhengtian were ruined together.


    ...


    Shengtian''s domestic headquarters is in Kyoto, and the Shengtian Building stands tall, which was once the dream of many people.


    With the trust of her father and the Gu family, Jianxin had been waiting in the lobby on the first floor of the building for a long time, her eyes were almost dry, only then did she see Qin Yue surrounded by a group of people.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward: "Mo Zhi, please wait."


    Qin Yue stopped, and his cold eyes fell on Jian Xin: "Miss Jian, what do you want from me?"


    "Can you give me a few minutes, just a few minutes, I want to talk to you about something." Jianxin spoke carefully, holding the corner of her clothes with both hands, showing her nervousness.


    Qin Yue''s eyes fell on her, and he said politely: "Miss Jian, please speak up if you have something to say."


    "Please give me five minutes, as long as five minutes." Jian Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yue glanced at Xu Huiyi, and Xu Huiyi immediately asked the others to leave first, to make room for them.


    "Just tell me." Qin Yue stood up straight, looking at Jian Xin with a clear and cold gaze, her tears could not arouse his pity at all.


    Jian Xin bit her lips, shed a tear, and said: "Mo Zhi, the reason why I left you back then was because I thought you didn''t remember me. It wasn''t until this time that I saw you married Jian Ran, so I I know that it''s not that you don''t have me in your heart. If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t marry a Jian Ran who looks a little like me. "


    "Miss Jian, you really think too much. The reason why I agreed to let you talk here is just to tell you that my wife is Jian Ran. "


    After leaving the words, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    The reason why he told Jian Xin so much was that he didn''t want Jian Xin to think that he had any thoughts about her.


    He married Jian Ran, and that was a lifetime affair.


    Jianxin looked at Qin Yue''s indifferent and noble back, and saw him go so broken, she didn''t feel much bad, because before she came here, she knew this would be the result.


    If Qin Muzhi had the slightest affection for her, he would not have met her twice in the name of her boyfriend back then.


    Perhaps, he didn''t remember her name at all, or what she looked like.


    Knowing that this is the result, she still came to him, it was because she had no choice but to come, her father and Gu Nanjing were not something she could defy.

 Chapter 112

    After the heavy snow, the weather seems to be getting colder.


    Jian Ran nestled in the heated room, not only was her mood not affected by the weather, but even better.


    Some things, once you have decided, let go and do it without any hesitation or worries.


    And that Qin Yue who stood in the sun and could give her warmth¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of him, Jian Ran took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Qin Yue, but just as she took out her mobile phone, a call came in.


    After staring at the very familiar and annoying phone number for a while, Jian Ran chose to refuse to answer it. She no longer wanted to have any contact with the members of Jian''s family.


    She doesn''t want to have any interaction with Jian''s family, but Jian Xin doesn''t think so.


    Jian Ran didn''t answer the phone, she sent another message: I brought some things my mother left for you at the coffee shop on the third floor of the hotel where you are staying, let''s come out and meet.


    Jianxin knew where Jianran''s weakness was. After sending this message, she sat in the coffee shop and waited quietly, because she knew that Jianran would definitely come.


    Sure enough, after waiting for about ten minutes, Jian Ran came.


    Jane is afraid of the cold, she is the kind of person who is especially afraid of the cold.


    When it comes to winter, she doesn''t care about her beauty at all. She wears a thick down jacket and wraps herself like a rice dumpling, but she can''t hide her aura at all.


    Many times, Jian Xin is very jealous of Jian Ran.


    She is jealous that Jianran disobeys her father''s orders, that she can get more love from her mother, that her academic performance is always better than hers, that she is always so attractive no matter where she goes...


    Some people say that jealousy is to punish yourself with the excellence of others.


    Jianxin understands this truth very well, but she can''t get out of this strange circle.


    She really wanted to destroy everything about Jian Ran, trample the confident Jian Ran under her feet, and make Jian Ran look up to her and be jealous of her.


    However, after so many years, Jian Ran seems to have become better, and married a man who is so rich and powerful and loves her so much.


    And what about her Jane Xin?


    She is still pursuing the dream that she has pursued since she was a child. She hopes that when Gu Nanjing looks back, she can see her silently giving behind him, and hopes that he will think that she is wearing a wedding dress.


    Gu Nanjing¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this man, various complicated emotions welled up in Jianxin''s heart.


    Does she love him?


    Jianxin asked herself this way, but she couldn''t give her own answer.


    It could be that at a very young age, her father instilled some things in her, saying that she would marry Gu Nanjing in the future.


    It was with this thought that she always felt that Gu Nanjing belonged to her. When she learned that he was engaged to Jian Ran, her first reaction was that Jian Ran robbed the man that belonged to her.


    When she was young, Jian Ran snatched all the attention from her friends around her.


    After growing up, Jian Ran snatched all the attention from all the men around her.


    For such a younger sister who is excellent in every aspect, how can she not be jealous?


    Now that she is still in a swamp, she doesn''t want to watch Jane get happiness while she does nothing.


    "Of course, you''re here." When facing Jian Ran, Jian Xin still smiled, even though she had already lost, she couldn''t lose her aura.


    "What do you want to give me?" Jian Ran said standing up, unwilling to sit at the same table with Jian Xin.


    "Sit down." Jianxin pointed to the seat opposite, "I still have something to tell you that interests you."


    "I''m not interested in anything you say, I just want to get back what my mother gave me." Jian Ran understood that Jian Xin couldn''t say anything nice, and she didn''t want to make herself uncomfortable.


    "What I want to say is related to Mu Zhi, don''t you want to hear it?" Looking at Jian Ran, Jian Xin said softly.


    "He will tell me about things related to him. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to make irresponsible remarks." Looking at Jianxin, Jianran threw out a sentence without haste.


    "Could he tell you that he once slept with me?" Jianxin smiled slightly, looking at Jianran provocatively.


    "Oh... so you guys have gone to bed before?" Jian Ran nodded with a smile, indicating that she knew.


    "You don''t believe it?" Jian Xin felt that the coin she threw would definitely hit Jian Ran hard, but she didn''t expect Jian Ran to ask back in such a calm manner.


    "Jane Xin, don''t talk about it with me, even if you slept with him, so what?" Jian Ran looked at Jian Xin and smiled coldly, "That''s all in the past, now his wife it''s me."


    "So what if you''re his wife? You''ve been married for so long, and he hasn''t touched you. Don''t you have any other ideas?" One plan failed, and Jianxin came up with another one.


    When Gu Nanjing wanted her hard last night, he mentioned to her that Jian Ran still had no relationship with her husband.


    Qin Yue doesn''t look like a man with problems, and Jian Ran doesn''t look like a woman with problems. The two of them have been together for so long, and they haven''t even done anything between husband and wife.


    Jian Ran doesn''t want to talk anymore, there''s no need to tell an irrelevant outsider about the matter between her and Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, and Jian Xin thought that she had hit her sore point, so she continued to say delicately: "You don''t even know how brave Mu Zhi is in sex. When we first met, he let me talk for three days Couldn''t get it down."


    "Jane Xin, you are a woman anyway, show some face." Jian Ran smiled and gave Jian Xin a piece of advice, then turned around and left.


    "Jane, don''t you think that Qin Yue married you because you are somewhat similar to me. To him, you are just my substitute."


    Jian Xin''s voice came from behind her, she stopped and looked back at her¡ª¡ª


    Jianxin is still beautiful, weak and boneless, I feel pity for her, but in her eyes, she doesn''t have the dignity that a person should have.


    Her expression was so eager and moving, but her words were so boring and despicable.


    Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    This is her elder sister, the woman who was so beautiful and confident who hurt her so much.


    There is nothing I can do now, I can only attack her with such boring and naive words, I really don''t know whether it is hatred or pity.


    In fact, before coming here, Jian Ran thought that Jian Xin was using her mother''s relics as a cover, but she also thought that Jian Xin was also her mother''s daughter, so she wouldn''t go too far.


    Facts have proved that she is too stupid and naive to believe that Jianxin still has a little bit of humanity.


    Walking out of the coffee shop, Jian Ran took out her mobile phone and called Qin Yue.


    After dialing his phone number, after a beep, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from the phone: "Jian Ran?"

 Chapter 113

    Listening to Qin Yue''s voice, what Jian Xin said just now came to Jian Ran''s mind, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Jian Ran''s laughter, Qin Yue couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "Mr. Qin, just now someone praised you for being so talented." Jian Ran smiled lightly, and threw out such a sentence very unconscionably.


    Qin Yue''s thoughts have always been meticulous, and after hearing Jian Ran''s words, she immediately realized that someone must have lied in front of her, and her face darkened immediately, and she quickly explained: "I didn''t..."


    "I''m just kidding you." Before he finished speaking, Jian Ran interrupted, her voice was full of smiles, and she added, "I believe you."


    Believe all your words, all your promises.


    Even though Qin Yue and Jian Xin had such an old relationship, it was all in the past, and she, Jian Ran, was Qin Yue''s present and future.


    As soon as Jian Ran said this, she seemed to hear Qin Yue heaving a sigh of relief. She smiled again and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin wants to ask you out for a walk, will you agree?"


    "En." Qin Yue hummed a low syllable on the phone.


    "Are you agreeing or not?" Jane knew that he agreed, but she had to force him to say two more words.


    "good."


    "Xishan Snow Mountain, I''ll go there first, and come over when you''re done."


    After finishing the call with Qin Yue, Jian Ran waved her hand to stop a taxi and went straight to the famous tourist attraction Xishan Snow Mountain.


    Xishan Snow Mountain is a very famous tourist attraction in Kyoto, and thousands of tourists come here every year.


    But they all went to the North District, and few people know that the South District is actually where the most beautiful scenery of Xishan is located.


    The southern area is an undeveloped area with beautiful scenery, piles of snow, and the snow is white without any impurities. What''s more, there is a frozen lake.


    However, tourists are prohibited from entering and exiting the southern area, but Jian Ran knew a secret passage to avoid the sight of the management staff and come to that undeveloped and beautiful land.


    In the past, every winter, Jian Ran would come here alone, carrying a drawing board and a paintbrush, sitting beside the frozen lake, and sketching the most beautiful fairy tales in her heart.


    Jian Ran first came to the tourist service area at the main entrance of the scenic spot. The heavy snow had just stopped, and there were so many tourists that the scenery was covered by people''s heads.


    Fortunately, she didn''t invite Qin Yue here to squeeze people, but to take him to that little world that only she knew.


    Jian Ran didn''t wait long, and Qin Yue arrived.


    He is always dressed in a silver-gray suit, and his wardrobe is all of this color. I don''t know if he likes it or is too lazy to change it to something else.


    Because the weather was cold enough, he wore a black coat outside, and because he was tall enough, the coat looked more elegant.


    What an outstanding and noble man, even in the vast crowd, he will always be the most eye-catching one.


    When he arrived, many people''s eyes were on him, which unsurprisingly aroused a burst of admiration.


    Jian Ran''s clear eyes fell on him, and there was a slight smile between her brows. This man who was so outstanding was hers.


    She branded her own mark on his marriage certificate and on his body.


    Similarly, in the sea of ??people, Qin Yue also caught her figure at the first time.


    She is also so dazzling and eye-catching, but she doesn''t know it.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin is here." She smiled and waved to him, as if she was announcing to others in this way that this man is mine, so don''t worry about it.


    Qin Yue walked over with strides, his always clear eyes became tender when he saw her, and he asked, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s cold." She winked at him playfully.


    The temperature is low and her body is cold, but with him, her heart is warm.


    As he spoke, he saw that he was about to take off his coat.


    Jane grabbed his hand, stopped his movement, and got into his arms: "If you hold me like this, I won''t be cold."


    Qin Yue stopped undressing, hugged her instead, and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    Jane raised her head, quickly kissed him on the corner of the mouth, and smiled at him playfully: "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, her face was unconsciously stained with a touch of pink red, with a seductive luster, as if waiting for Qin Yue to pick it.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her face: "Satisfied now?"


    What?


    No matter how I hear this, I feel awkward.


    Doesn''t he want to kiss her at all?


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He called her name again heavily.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran looked at him and blinked.


    "You look . . . beautiful when you smile," he said.


    Such simplicity, vitality, and brilliance make people unable to take their eyes off.


    This was the first time Qin Yue praised her so earnestly and directly. Jian Ran couldn''t help being a little shy, and said, "You look good when you smile."


    Qin Yue usually has a clear and cold expression on his face, and he rarely sees him smiling, and she has seen it on one of the few times.


    His smile is not only good-looking, but can make people intoxicated, and would rather never wake up.


    Jane took his hand, put it in his palm, and let him hold her: "Go, I''ll take you to a secret place."


    Qin Yue didn''t ask her where she wanted to take him, even if it was going to the mountains of swords and seas of fire, he would accompany her all the way to the end of her life and the path she was going to take.


    After walking for a while, the more he walked, the more he walked, but he still didn''t hear Qin Yue''s words. Jian Ran looked up at him: "Mr. Qin, why don''t you ask me where I want to take you?"


    "I can go anywhere."


    As long as it''s where you let me go.


    "Why don''t you have any curiosity at all?" Jian Ran pouted at him dissatisfied.


    Since he didn''t ask, she didn''t tell either.


    It''s just that, clasping fingers with him, walking like this, as if going to the end of the world.


    Walking to the end of the path, and turning over a small hill, the eyes suddenly opened up, and there was a frozen lake in front of us.


    Jian Ran pointed to the lake, and said happily: "Look at these ice cubes, they are crystal clear, and you can also see the aquatic plants under the ice cubes, like frozen life. It makes people feel that these aquatic plants can come back to life after the beginning of spring generally."


    Jian Ran danced and danced, but did not hear Qin Yue''s response.


    She looked back at him: "don''t you think it''s pretty?"


    "No, it''s very beautiful." Qin Yue said.


    Yes, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, in his opinion, it is not as good as the people around him.


    Her beauty, smart and lively, is hard to describe.


    Just watching her smile, his heart seems to be quiet, he can''t see the chaos of the world, he can only see her existence.


    Qin Yue has traveled all over the world, and has seen many more beautiful scenery than here, but at this moment, because there is one more person in this scenery, it has become the most beautiful scenery in his mind.

 Chapter 114

    "Then do you like it?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and asked eagerly.


    I don''t know whether to ask him if he likes her, or if he likes the scenery here?


    "I like it." Qin Yue''s answer was still two short words.


    He likes both her and the scenery.


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Jian Ran was very happy, and grabbed Qin Yue''s hand: "Mr. Qin, I will take you to dig treasures."


    "Digging for treasure?" No matter what Qin Yue heard, he felt that this was a game only played by children, but he still did not refuse, and followed in her footsteps.


    Jian Ran led him by the hand, and introduced as she walked: "Actually, my mother discovered this place, and she brought me here later, and later, she didn''t want to come, so I was the only one who came..."


    When mentioning her deceased mother, Jian Ran was sad for a moment, but she soon smiled brightly again.


    She will live a good life, and live a better life than before, so that she can be worthy of the mother who used her life to protect her.


    "In the future, I''ll accompany you." Qin Yue slightly increased his grip on her, and said softly.


    From now on, I will accompany you.


    The short five words are Qin Yue''s usual way of speaking.


    Every word is resounding, every word gently knocks on the window of Jian Ran''s heart.


    In the past, Jane also heard people say that a man who only knows how to make girls happy with sweet words may not be reliable.


    In fact, those men who never say nice words, but express them with practical actions must be reliable.


    And her Qin Yue!


    Yes, it''s her Qin Yue, such a reliable man.


    Thinking of the little things Qin Yue had treated her these days, Jian Xiao''s smile became even brighter and more charming.


    She added: "My mother even gave this ice lake a name. Guess what name my mother chose?"


    "Of course?" With Jian''s mother''s love for Jian Ran, this name was all Qin Yue could think of.


    Ran Ran?


    These two words came out of Qin Yue''s mouth softly, it was deep and magnetic and pleasant to hear, and it sounded special.


    When Qin Yue said her baby name like this, Jian Ran''s heart speeded up, and she blushed again.


    When my mother called her Ran Ran, she was always full of lust, as if she was her mother''s whole world.


    When Ling Feiyu called her Ranran, it was a friendship of nearly ten years, and no one could break it up.


    But Qin Yue never called her that, maybe the relationship between them is not so close. Or maybe it''s because of his personality that he''s not used to being called this kind of nickname.


    But she still prefers him to call her "Mrs. Qin" rather than "Ranran".


    Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin, this is their affirmation of each other''s identities.


    She rubbed her hot face: "No. Guess again."


    Qin Yue thought about it seriously, he had no romantic cells, he really couldn''t think of what name Jian''s mother would give this lake.


    "Guess again, I''ll give you five chances." Jian Ran said again.


    She took him out for a stroll with great difficulty, but he always kept silent, but it was a disappointment for her to talk alone.


    Qin Yue thought for a while, then said, "Jian Ran?"


    Jian Ran gave him a blank look: "Mr. Qin, can we think in a more romantic direction?"


    Qin Yue thought about it seriously, and finally shook his head.


    "Big idiot!" Jian Ran stared at him in disgust, and said, "Mom named the ice lake."


    Mother named the ice lake Qinghai, not the love of love, but including all feelings, family affection, love, and friendship.


    Whether it is love, family affection, or friendship, in fact, every emotion should be the most beautiful and purest.


    When my mother named the ice lake, it should be this meaning.


    However, in their family, the husband does not look like a husband, the father does not look like a father, and the sister does not look like a sister. The family relationship that should have been thicker than water has long since been obliterated by them.


    "En." Qin Yue snorted again, expressing that he knew.


    Um?


    Just such an answer?


    Didn''t he ask her why she took that name?


    She really wanted to bite him hard.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Jian Ran''s angry look, Qin Yue didn''t realize what was wrong with him.


    "Qin Yue, why don''t you ask me why I chose this name?"


    "Why?"


    Jian Ran gave him a hard look, then shook off his hand and walked forward.


    Now, she feels that the reason why Qin Yue didn''t get married before must be because he often ran away the girls he dated, so she finally met him.


    Thinking that it might be because of these reasons that he didn''t get married, Jian Ran''s heart began to sweeten again.


    It was because his EQ was not high enough that he didn''t marry another woman before meeting her.


    Jian Ran turned back to him and hugged his arm: "Don''t be depressed, I won''t despise you."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    The two of them clasped their fingers together and walked slowly along the lakeside. After walking for a long time, they came to a big tree.


    Jian Ran found two branches, handed one to Qin Yue, found the location in her memory, picked up the branches and began to dig the soil: "Mr. Qin, dig treasures with me."


    Qin Yue never played this so-called childish behavior of digging treasures when he was very young, but now he is 28 years old, but he is dragged by his wife to play.


    However, he didn''t feel bored, on the contrary, he still had an indescribably complicated feeling in his heart.


    Whether doing something is boring or not depends not on the ability of the thing, but on who you do it with.


    After digging for a while, a copper box appeared in front of them, and Jian Ran was amused: "I finally found you."


    "What?" Seeing Jian Ran''s excited appearance, Qin Yue couldn''t help being curious.


    "Baby." Jian Ran carefully opened the box, and there was a small wooden box inside.


    After opening layer after layer of packaging, Jian Ran took out a ring: "Look, this is the treasure I brought you to find today."


    Qin Yue sighed silently, it turned out that Jian Ran''s childhood was still like that of many children, she loved to play and make trouble and learned to hide things.


    "Stretch out your hand." Jian Ran said.


    Qin Yue stretched out his hand to her according to his words, and she grabbed his hand and put the ring on his ring finger: "I gave it to you, just wear it, don''t take it off in the future."


    She didn''t tell him that this ring was buried here with her mother.


    At that time, the mother rubbed her head and said to her: "Of course, when you meet a man who treats you sincerely and you want to spend the rest of your life with him, just dig it out and give it to him."


    Back then, for some reason, she never thought of digging it out and giving it to Gu Nanjing. She didn''t have this idea until she met Qin Yue.


    So when she gave this ring to Qin Yue, she actually expressed her heart that she would spend the rest of her life with this man.


    Qin Yue, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, did you hear that?

 Chapter 115

    Qin Yue looked at the ring that Jian Ran put on for him. It was very old in style and not glossy. It seemed a bit old.


    "Where did it come from?" he asked.


    Jian Ran didn''t answer, she leaned over and kissed him, then ran away immediately, smiling at him with her big watery eyes blinking.


    "Don''t want to say?" he asked.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, "This kind of thing can''t be said."


    Her mother told her that as long as she handed over this ring, she would be able to live happily with that man for a lifetime.


    This is her mother''s blessing to her, so she can''t say it, and what she says will not be effective.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, Qin Yue didn''t ask any more questions, but subconsciously looked at her two hands.


    Seeing her empty hand, he realized dully that the two of them had been registered for marriage for so long, and he wasn''t even ready for a pair of wedding rings.


    Jian Ran pointed to the front left and said, "There is still a big open space over there, and the snow is so thick that we can still build a snowman together. Would you like to go shopping with me again?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to accompany her anywhere.


    Jane ran to his side again and grabbed his arm.


    Qin Yue shot suddenly, grabbed the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    Jane patted his back.


    This man is really stingy sometimes.


    She just sneaked a kiss to him, and he returned it in this way.


    After a long kiss, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, whose face was blushing and her heart beating faster, and reached out to caress her red and swollen lips.


    "In the future, I will try my best to cooperate with you." He said in a low voice.


    What?


    Jian Ran was stunned before she realized it.


    It turned out that this man thought that if he didn''t kiss her, she would be dissatisfied, so he wanted to kiss her.


    "Idiot!" Jian Ran raised her foot and stomped on him severely, and ran away angrily.


    Qin Yue looked at her back, his sexy thin lips raised slightly, and his usually cold brows were full of smiles.


    It''s a good feeling to tease her occasionally.


    ...


    After separating from Jian Ran, Jian Xin went to the mall to buy some skin care products. She has always been generous in terms of skin care.


    This face is her capital, she must take good care of it, spend a lot of money on maintenance, in order to keep her youthful appearance for a long time.


    Others don''t know what the inside of the Jane''s family looks like, but in the eyes of outsiders, the Jane''s family is still living a bright life.


    The car Jian Xin drives is also a BMW. It''s not a very good luxury car, but it''s not cheap either. The flamboyant Jian family has to buy some things to save face, otherwise how can they get along in the circle of celebrities.


    "Miss, you''re back." The newly hired help quickly lifted the bag in Jian Xin''s hand, and said, "Dinner is ready, sir, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I see." In front of the servant, Jian Xin still had a friendly face.


    When she came to the door, she changed her shoes and walked into the living room. Seeing Jane Zhengtian sitting there, she walked over and called softly, "Dad."


    Jian Zhengtian stood up, raised his hand and slapped Jian Xin, the speed was so fast that Jian Xin didn''t react at all.


    Snapped--


    With a loud slap, a clear slap print appeared on Jian Xin''s face.


    She covered her painful face, looked at the man who beat her with tears in front of her, her lips trembling slightly: "Dad, why did you beat me?"


    "You can''t even deal with a man, what else can you do?" Jian Zhengtian said, raising his hand and slapping Jianxin hard.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter..."


    "Daughter?" Jian Zhengtian raised his hand and slapped Jian Xin on the face again, beating and cursing, "I have spent more than twenty years raising you and sending you to study abroad, but you don''t even have the man you used to have There is a way to save it, do you think I, Jane Zhengtian, have too much spare money or something?"


    "Dad¡ª¡ª" Jian Xin was originally thin and weak, and her body was weak. At this moment, she was slapped twice by Jian Zhengtian.


    Jianxin became conscious again, opened her eyes and saw Gu Nanjing sitting beside her.


    "Ah Jing¡ª" She never thought that she would see Gu Nanjing for the first time when she woke up, and she felt an indescribable excitement in her heart.


    She hurriedly sat up, stretched out her hand to grab Gu Nanjing, and held it tightly, as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "You are weak enough, but you were slapped a few times, and you were able to fall asleep for several hours." Gu Nanjing looked at her, and threw out such a sentence calmly, which was obviously not what Jian Ran expected. so beautiful.


    Jane Xin bit her lips, and said cautiously: "What do you need from me?"


    Gu Nanjing sneered: "Qin Yue doesn''t even want to take another look at you, what do you think I''m looking for you for?"


    "I..." Jian Xin wanted to say something more, but she was too bitter in her heart to speak.


    She knew it all along, in her father''s heart, in Gu Nanjing''s heart, she was thrown out as a tool to lure Qin Yue.


    Once she succeeds, then she will be a great hero, and none of them dare to show her face, and maybe they will give her a good confession.


    But now she failed to seduce Qin Yue, just as Gu Nanjing said, Qin Yue couldn''t even bear to look at her, he failed so thoroughly, failed so without dignity.


    "Jane Xin..." Gu Nanjing grabbed her chin, squeezed it hard, and his eyes were ruthless, "With your seductive figure, with your body that can drive men crazy, why did you choose that surname? Qin''s unwilling to take another look at you?"


    "Ah Jing, you''re hurting me." Jian Xin said with tears, but Gu Nanjing didn''t get a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Does it hurt you? Are you fucking qualified to say it hurts?" Gu Nanjing grabbed Jianxin''s hair and pulled her up, "Go and clean it up, I don''t care what method you use, you must let Leoqin cancel the relationship with you." If you never cooperate with Gu again."


    "Ah Jing, let go first." Jian Xin was thin and weak, Gu Nanjing picked her up like a little chicken.


    "You damn useless woman, you didn''t finish the matter, you still have the face to come back." Gu Nanjing had completely lost his mind, pulled Jian Xin''s hair with one hand, and slapped her hard with the other.


    "Gu Nanjing, are you crazy? Why do you beat someone?" In the past, Gu Nanjing didn''t love her, and he didn''t put her first in everything, at least he didn''t do anything to her. Today''s Gu Nanjing must be crazy.


    "If you dare to call me crazy, young master will show you." Gu Nanjing raised his foot and kicked Jianxin hard in the abdomen.


    Gu Nanjing kicked him over, and Jian Xin felt dizzy again, and it took her a while to recover. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jian Zhengtian standing at the door of the room.


    "Dad¡ª" she instinctively asked Jane Zhengtian for help, but Jane Zhengtian stood there motionless, as if she was watching a joke.

 Chapter 116

    Such a scene is very familiar to Jian Xin.


    Her mother has been brutally abused by her father these years, and she always stands at the door, watching with cold eyes, as if she is watching a farce, and never thinks of trying to help her mother.


    She never expected that such a retribution would fall on her so soon, without even the slightest preparation.


    hehe--


    Jianxin really wanted to cry loudly, but also wanted to laugh loudly, laughing at her own ignorance, laughing at her uselessness, and laughing at why she didn''t help her mother back then.


    If she had done something at that time, wouldn''t she be where she is today?


    At this moment, she finally experienced the pain that her mother experienced back then.


    Obviously there is someone in front of him who can help him, but he shouted and broke his throat, but he didn''t get a corresponding response.


    Before Qin Yue''s incident, Jianxin felt that her father still loved her, not a lot of love, but there was always some.


    My father often beat my mother violently, but he never said a harsh word to her, and greeted her with a smile every time.


    She thought, she always thought deeply, that she was different from Jane and mother in her father''s heart.


    At this moment, she sadly realized that in her father''s eyes, she might not be as good as that bastard Jian Ran.


    Why is that bastard Jian Ran living so well?


    Why did she get the love of such an excellent man as Qin Yue?


    Why did God give all the good things to Jian Ran, but he was unwilling to give her even a little bit of the rest?


    Why did Jian Ran get rid of the fate of being used by her father?


    Why does Jian Ran say so, but her Jian Xin doesn''t?


    She hates it so much!


    Jian Zhengtian stood at the door, watching Gu Nanjing beat Jianxin expressionlessly, as if the person who was beaten was not his daughter at all, but an irrelevant stranger.


    There was no trace of emotion in his eyes, except indifference or indifference.


    Maybe it''s not indifference, but he only sees money and power in his eyes, and the word family has never existed for him.


    After standing and watching for a while, he turned and left.


    Looking at his leaving back, Jianxin''s broken heart felt like falling into a salt vat, it hurt so much, it hurt so much that she thought she was going to die.


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Nanjing slapped him again.


    He stared at her fiercely, wishing to swallow her up like that, as if Gu''s fate today was all caused by her.


    "Gu Nanjing, you are useless yourself, and you still take your anger out on women, are you still a man?" Under Gu Nanjing''s control, Jian Xin couldn''t even move, and could only stimulate the other party with words.


    "Am I a man? I''ve fucked you so many times, don''t you know if I''m a man?" Gu Nanjing said harsh words, lowered his head and bit Jianxin''s neck again, "At this time, say this In other words, do you want my young master to tease you well?"


    "Gu Nanjing, let go..." Jian Xin roared hysterically.


    What did she do wrong?


    Why was she beaten up by these two men she thought she was closest to?


    "Let go? If my young master lets go, how can it make you happy." Gu Nanjing said while unbuttoning his belt, "I will pity you one more time, and let you have a good taste of a man."


    "Gu Nanjing, do you love Jian Ran?" Jian Xin didn''t know why she mentioned Jian Ran at this time, maybe it was because she wanted to ask deep down in her heart, so she asked.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s name, the movements in Gu Nanjing''s hands abruptly stopped.


    Does he love Jian Ran?


    The answer is very positive.


    Of course love.


    In the past, he also wished to hold Jian Ran in his hands, hoping to see her bright smile all his life.


    Yes, it was because I took a wrong step at the beginning that I missed the opportunity to continue loving her.


    Jian Xin clutched her sore abdomen and continued to ask: "Then if Jian Ran failed to seduce Qin Yue today, would you still treat her like this?"


    Won''t!


    If Jian Ran was always by his side, and the two of them continued to love each other, how could he be willing to give Jian Ran to another man.


    Since you are reluctant to give it to other men, how can you be willing to be cruel to Jian Ran.


    "Why?"


    Jian Xin has never understood why it is her who has been giving, but Gu Nanjing can''t see it, but in his eyes he only sees Jian Ran who doesn''t give him any opportunities.


    "Why?" Gu Nanjing repeated.


    He thought about this question for a long time, and finally came to the answer, maybe there is only one reason, a girl who respects herself and loves herself will naturally be respected and loved by others.


    So every time he wanted to force Jian Ran to do something, he actually had some worries and fears in his heart, because he could never imagine what kind of things such a woman would do.


    "Because she loves herself," he said.


    She loves herself?


    Jianxin can''t figure out this question anymore, who doesn''t love her, and she also loves herself, but why can''t Gu Nanjing ever see her?


    "You don''t even understand this, so how can you compare with her?" Gu Nanjing let go of her, straightened his clothes, and looked down at her.


    Jian Xin was lying on the bed, crying, she kept thinking about what Gu Nanjing said just now, after much deliberation, she finally figured it out.


    Gu Nanjing not only doesn''t love her, but also looks down on her at all.


    In Gu Nanjing''s eyes, she, Jianxin, is no different from a despicable woman, maybe even worse, because when she serves him, she is free.


    She should have thought about these things a long time ago, but when she thought about it now, it was too late, too late, so late that she didn''t even know whether she should continue to live.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, go wash and tidy up, and follow me to see the two bosses in a while. If you serve them comfortably, this young master will also benefit from you."


    Just as Jian Xin was engrossed in her thoughts, Gu Nanjing''s indifferent voice came from her ears.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and bit her lips hard: "Gu Nanjing, don''t you force me to do those dirty things."


    "Young master, I''m too lazy to force you. Naturally, someone will force you." After leaving the words, Gu Nanjing sneered again, turned and left.


    Jianxin has always been very clear about the methods of the Gu family and her father, and she has also seen many unsightly scenes with her own eyes.


    However, she never expected that they would use those dirty methods on her.


    Leoqin looked down on her, so she didn''t have the greatest use value. But they felt that it would be a waste of resources for her to do nothing, so they planned to send her out to please others.


    Do what they advocate and make the best use of everything.

 Chapter 117

    When I came back from Xishan Snow Mountain, it was getting late.


    Jian Ran was so greedy that she wanted to eat hot pot, so she took Qin Yue to a hot pot restaurant that she and Ling Feiyu used to go to.


    The location of the hot pot restaurant is very remote, but the business is surprisingly booming. The reason is that besides the delicious taste, the owner and the proprietress of this restaurant are very friendly.


    No matter what kind of customers, as long as they enter their store, they will feel at home.


    If the customer has been there more than three times, the boss must know who you are.


    So when Jian Ran dragged Qin Yue into the store, the proprietress greeted her with a smile and said, "Of course you''re here."


    Look, it''s so kind, just like greeting friends for many years.


    I haven''t been here for three years, and the proprietress can recognize you immediately. If this is not the feeling of home, what is it?


    Jian Ran smiled: "Hi, lady boss!"


    The landlady''s eyes fell on Qin Yue, she smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long, have you already made a boyfriend?"


    "It''s not a boyfriend." Jian Ran looked sideways at Qin Yue, and seeing that his face was not good-looking, she held his hand tightly and said, "It''s my husband."


    "It''s really a man and a woman." The proprietress boasted and led them to a seat. "You have to look at the menu first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, thank you!" Jian Ran took the menu card from the owner''s wife and handed it to Qin Yue, "What do you like to eat?"


    Qin Yue said, "I''m free."


    Qin Yue''s habit is not to eat out, let alone eat hot pot, but these habits that he could never change before, he is willing to change for the sake of simplicity.


    Occasionally accompany her to ordinary restaurants, occasionally eat hot pot with her, and occasionally go shopping with her, like so many couples.


    Actually, pretty good!


    Jian Ran took back the menu card and looked at him angrily: "Mr. Qin, do you know that when ordering food, what you hate to hear most is casual, casual words?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    His meals have always been prepared according to his hobbies, and he has never had the experience of ordering food in such a small restaurant.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know how to order, as long as Jian Ran ordered dishes, he would accept them.


    "I will never pull you to eat hot pot together again." Jian Ran stared at him fiercely, and was about to be pissed off by this man who didn''t understand romance at all.


    "I''m really free." Qin Yue shook his head helplessly.


    "You can go as you please." Jian Ran gave him another big white eye.


    She felt that Qin Yue, a man, should be used as a high offering, as long as he was admired, he couldn''t be brought to the "world", otherwise he would be pissed to death sooner or later.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue''s taste was bland, so she ordered more mandarin duck pot bottoms, and ordered more vegetarian dishes than meat dishes, so she mainly took care of Qin Yue.


    She said that he was not good, but in her heart she still thought he was pretty good. Look, even the waiter who served the food was staring at her Qin Yue.


    This feeling is really bad, it makes her always feel that if she takes him out one day, she might not be able to bring him back.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran stared fiercely at Qin Yue again, staring at Qin Yue inexplicably.


    Qin Yue could only sigh silently. It seemed that Hutt''s assistant was right. Women never need a reason to be angry.


    After the bottom of the pot boiled, Jian Ran put her favorite hairy belly and duck intestines into the pot, but Qin Yue never touched these things.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" She was still sulking at him, so the tone of her question was not very good.


    "I want to eat." Qin Yue reached out and took the seasoning bowl that Jian Ran had prepared, and exchanged his for her. "It''s not good to eat chili that''s too spicy, so eat less."


    He sat upright, with a cold expression, and spoke seriously, but it happened that such a cold look made Jian Ran feel that he cared about her.


    Oh, forget it.


    Knowing that he has such a personality, what does she care about with him?


    Jian Ran put down her chopsticks that were dipped in chili, and took the serving chopsticks to boil some dishes for him in the green soup pot: "You must be hungry, eat first."


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, but he didn''t move his chopsticks to eat. Instead, he gracefully picked up Jian Ran''s favorite dish and put it into the pot. When he saw that the heat was almost ready, he picked it up and put it in a bowl aside for her to cool. with.


    Jian Ran has liked to eat hot pot since she was a child. When eating hot pot with her mother, most of the time, her mother is in charge of cooking and she is in charge of eating.


    My mother would always take a plate and put it aside, and let the hot dishes cool first, so that they would not be so hot when she ate them.


    She thought that no one but her mother would treat her like this again in this life...


    Qin Yue, thank you!


    Thank you for being by my side when I was most sad and helpless!


    Thank you for bringing me sunshine when I don''t believe there is warmth, and warming me up throughout the winter!


    "Mozhi, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice suddenly came, interrupting Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    She turned her head and saw the thin Xiao Qinghe standing by their table with a casual smile on her lips.


    He said, "Mrs. Qin, do you want to share a table?"


    Xiao Qinghe is Qin Yue''s friend, but at this moment he asked her if she could share a table. Jian Ran looked at him, but couldn''t see what he was thinking clearly. After thinking for a while, she was about to refuse, when Qin Yue heard A polite voice came: "I''m sorry! I can''t."


    For the first time, Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was still so polite when he rejected people. She was really curious about what kind of family he grew up in, and how his quality was so good.


    Xiao Qinghe ignored it, and sat sideways beside Jian Ran, smiled and said, "I asked Mrs. Qin, not Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m listening to Mr. Qin." Jian Ran said.


    "Mrs. Qin, we chatted so happily two days ago, why did you turn your back and deny anyone?" Xiao Qinghe shook his head, with an expression that you hurt me so much.


    Qin Yue''s eyes shot over, seemingly with a smile on his face, but it would also send chills down the spine. Xiao Qinghe shrugged, stood up and said, "Then I wish you two a pleasant meal."


    After leaving the words, he turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he turned around and said, "Mrs. Qin, if you encounter problems that cannot be solved someday, you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xiao." Jian Ran nodded and smiled at him politely, "If there is anything that can trouble Mr. Xiao, I will definitely go to you."


    Jian Ran doesn''t dislike Xiao Qinghe, and even feels very kind inexplicably.


    But he is too shrewd, he even knows what she is thinking, but she knows nothing about him. It is too passive to make friends with such a person, so it is better for her to stay away from him.


    "Qin Yue, who is this Doctor Xiao?" Although Jian Ran didn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Qinghe, she was very curious about him in her heart.

 Chapter 118

    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "He studies psychology. From now on, pay less attention to him."


    "Of order, Mr. Qin!" Jian Ran stared at him, with the corners of her lips raised, and said with a smile.


    She has already experienced this man''s dominance and machismo... It''s just that he is his target, and she doesn''t hate him.


    At the same time, in another corner of the city, there were people drinking, dancing, and even more dirty transactions in brightly lit clubs.


    Jianxin didn''t know how she came to this place, she tried hard to think back, and thought of the glass of water brought to her by the maid at home.


    Just after drinking that glass of water, she didn''t remember anything. When she woke up, she was already lying here, and a fat man with a greasy face was working hard on her body.


    She closed her eyes, bit her lips tightly, and tried to let herself go, as if she was dreaming at this moment, and when she woke up, everything would be fine.


    However, she was extremely clear that what happened at this time was real.


    It was her father and the man she had been longing for all this time who jointly sent her here to be spoiled at will.


    hehe--


    Gu Nanjing said that he would not force her, but he did not force her, but used this despicable and shameless method.


    She clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and silently recited three words over and over again in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Nanjing!


    ...


    Through the efforts of the team, the Shengtian western development project has been successfully signed, which has laid a good foundation for Shengtian''s future development in the western region.


    The news quickly spread all over the country, and various financial news reported on it.


    Qin Yue was also very busy these two days, with various entertainments one after another, so busy that he didn''t have dinner with Jian Ran for two nights.


    Looking at Jian Ran who was helping him tie the tie, her twinkling eyelashes, and her pink face, he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her again.


    "Jane -" he called her name softly.


    "Huh?" Jane raised her head, looked at him with a blushing face and smiled, "Mr. Qin, work is very important, but you still need to pay attention to rest."


    In the past two days, he went out very early and came back very late at night, he was as busy as a spinning top.


    He knew that he worked too hard, and she would also worry about him.


    "Well." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "I''m done with my work today, I''ll come back earlier. Let''s go back to Jiangbei together tomorrow."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I will wait for you at the hotel."


    In the past two days, after Qin Yue went to work, Jian Ran was drawing design drafts in the hotel.


    I haven''t touched a paintbrush for three years, and my hands are a little raw, but fortunately, she has a good background, and fashion design is her interest. After two days of painting, she has made great progress.


    She sent the finished draft to Ling Feiyu, and Ling Feiyu praised her for half an hour, saying that it was a waste of a genius if she didn''t engage in design in the past three years.


    So, Jian Ran would rather believe that sows can climb trees than Ling Feiyu''s mouth.


    I''m going back to Jiangbei tomorrow. Before leaving the capital, Jian Ran has to meet someone and get this matter done before returning to Jiangbei.


    After getting off the taxi, Jian Ran went around a few alleys, and finally came to an inconspicuous coffee shop.


    She looked up, and there was a wooden sign hanging on the rustic door, which said - the boss is not in a good mood, he is taking a day off.


    What a wayward and loving reason!


    Jian Ran raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she heard a young male voice: "Since you''re here, please come in."


    With the master''s permission, Jian Ran pushed the door open and walked in. Coffee was being brewed on the bar counter, and the aroma of coffee permeated the whole room.


    Even Jian Ran, who had quit coffee for a long time, couldn''t help but be greedy when she smelled the aroma: "Would Mr. Xu give me a cup?"


    Only then did the man sitting at the bar look up, his eyes as black as obsidian were like a deep pool, pitch black and bottomless.


    After staring at Jian Ran for a long time, he slowly said: "I don''t know whether to continue calling you Miss Jian, or to call you Mrs. Qin instead?"


    "Jian Ran." Jian Ran said.


    She came here today to look for him because of Jian Ran''s identity, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Yue, so she was Jian Ran.


    "Since it''s Miss Jian, it doesn''t matter if I buy you a cup of coffee." The man took out the cup he had prepared earlier, poured two cups of coffee, and handed one to Jian Ran. .


    Jane took a sip and nodded in praise: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a delicious coffee. I hope to have the opportunity to drink the coffee made by Mr. Xu in the future."


    "As long as Miss Jian wants to drink, I welcome you anytime." Mr. Xu narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Jian Ran with a half-smile on his lips.


    Jian Ran turned her head to avoid his sight, and saw an oil painting hanging on the wall. In the oil painting, there was a back view of a woman holding a little boy, which looked very warm.


    Mr. Xu followed Jian Ran''s gaze, and smiled again: "It seems that the reason why we can sit and drink coffee together is because we are nostalgic people."


    "So?" Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly, her clear eyes were like a brilliant starry sky, "Did Mr. Xu agree to cooperate with me?"


    "I don''t think any man would reject a beauty like Miss Jane." Mr. Xu raised his coffee cup and touched Jian Ran''s cup, "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Jian Ran smiled, and took out a USB flash drive from her bag, "This is my gift to Mr. Xu. I''ve heard some things in the past two days, as long as you say something If you ask her to help you, then in a short time, everything you want will be yours."


    "Actually, what I''m more concerned about is whether this USB flash drive is Ms. Jian''s personal collection." Mr. Xu narrowed his seductive peach eyes slightly, and a wicked smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    "Then Mr. Xu will know if it is after reading it. If Mr. Xu is satisfied after reading it, don''t forget to call me and talk about it." After leaving the words, Jian Ran turned around and left, leaving Mr. Xu a beautiful and slender back.


    Looking at her back, Mr. Xu stretched out his hand and made a grasping gesture.


    Jian Ran¡ª¡ª


    He whispered her name softly.


    What a nice name, what a beautiful person, but it doesn''t belong to him.


    But does it really not belong to him?


    There is still a long way to go, and who knows what will happen?


    The alley is covered with thick snow, every step Jian Ran takes will leave a deep footprint, but these footprints are quickly covered by falling snowflakes, leaving no trace, as if she has never been to this place.


    Walking out of the winding alley, Jian Ran stood at the taxi stop, looked up at the sky, and took a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, of course you will never let go of those who hurt you.

 Chapter 119

    After leaving the coffee shop, Jian Ran suddenly felt flustered for some reason.


    This flustered feeling was quite strong, making her uneasy. She suddenly wanted to see Qin Yue very much, immediately, and then, she held his big thick hand.


    There has been a lot of noise about the development of Shengtian West in the past two days. Jian Ran knows that Qin Yue leaves early and returns late these days, which is also related to that project.


    Qin Yue is also the CEO of Innovation, and he will also participate in Shengtian''s other projects. Their big boss of Shengtian really treats him as several people.


    Seeing that Qin Yue is always so busy, leaving early and returning late every day, the two of them spend very little time together.


    Perhaps it was because of this that she was so uneasy.


    She took out her mobile phone to check the time, there was still one hour to lunch time, why not go to Shengtian to have a look, treat him to dinner by the way, don''t let him starve.


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran took subway line 9 to Shengtian Building without any delay.


    Half an hour later, Jane stood at the foot of Shengtian Building.


    This building was once a landmark building in Kyoto, and it was also the workplace where many talents aspired to step into.


    Although it was rumored that Sheng Tian''s domestic headquarters would be moved to Jiangbei some time ago, there are still people coming and going, busy in an orderly manner.


    Because the building has access control, Jian Ran is not an employee of Shengtian, so she cannot even enter the gate.


    Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to walk around casually, hoping that her uneasiness would subside a little.


    Yes, the uneasiness in my heart showed no signs of subsiding.


    For some reason, when she was downstairs in Shengtian, she always felt that someone was watching her, as if her every move was under surveillance.


    She couldn''t help but look around, only to see people coming and going, all kinds of luxury cars passing by, everyone focused on their own affairs... who would care about her?


    Jane shook her head, trying to get rid of the strange thoughts in her mind.


    After turning around for a while, she saw that it was almost twelve o''clock at noon, so she called Qin Yue and asked him to have lunch.


    Just as he took out his mobile phone, the automatic door of Shengtian Building opened, and Qin Yue, who was wearing a silver-gray suit, strode out surrounded by a group of people.


    He was talking while he was walking, and there were people around him taking notes with a pen, and some people kept nodding, and everyone looked very serious.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s handsome and serious face, Jian Ran suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter where he went, there were always many people following him. What could happen to him?


    Sometimes, Jian Ran would think, if Qin Yue''s aura is so strong, then what would Shengtian, the legendary decisive and decisive leader, Leoqin, be like?


    Sheng Tian''s master''s surname is Qin, and Qin Yue''s surname is also Qin. Could it be that he works so hard because he is related to Sheng Tian''s master?


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking, Qin Yue led a group of people to her side.


    Instinctively, Jian Ran hastily stepped aside and called out respectfully, "Boss Qin."


    "En." Qin Yue snorted coldly, which was regarded as an answer, and continued to walk forward without stopping for a second.


    She greeted him, but he didn''t even look at her...


    Is he really that busy?


    Qin Yue, who had already walked a certain distance, suddenly stopped and looked back at Jian Ran: "Jian Ran?"


    Obviously he didn''t expect Jian Ran to appear here, and his expression was a little surprised, but only for a moment, he recovered his cold expression.


    Seeing his expression and tone, Jian Ran understood that when she greeted him just now, he really didn''t notice her existence, and he really complied with the sentence of not squinting.


    After walking a certain distance, he realized that what he heard just now was her voice. This man''s reflex arc is really long enough.


    Qin Yue turned his head to look at Jian Ran, and the eyes of those who followed him also fell on Jian Ran.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her, and Jian Ran instantly became the focus of everyone, which made her a little uncomfortable, so she looked at Qin Yue awkwardly and smiled: "I''m fine, you can do your work first."


    "Follow the things you just talked about first, I still have some things to do." Qin Yue ordered, and walked towards Jian Ran.


    "You go to yours first, don''t let people think that you don''t care about your work because of a woman." Seeing that Qin Yue was still busy, Jian Ran felt very sorry that she had interrupted his work.


    "Everything that should be busy is done." Qin Yue grabbed her hand, "Let''s go. Let''s go to lunch together."


    The hand was held by Qin Yue, it was warm and comfortable, and Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him again: "Will it really not delay your work? If your big boss knows that you are absent during working hours, will you? Will deduct your salary?"


    "Work is never finished." Qin Yue held her cold hand and asked in a deep voice, "It''s so cold, why don''t you wear thicker clothes when you go out?"


    "Girls love beauty. It''s not good to wear too thick clothes when you go shopping." Jian Ran smiled playfully at him.


    In fact, she went to see Mr. Xu with a very professional image, and she didn''t bother to go back to the hotel to change after talking about things.


    Just as Jian Ran was talking, Qin Yue had already taken off his suit jacket and put it on her body.


    "I''m not cold." He gave her the suit jacket, and he was wearing a white shirt inside, which would definitely be cold.


    "Hands are so cold, how dare you say it''s not cold." The absolutely domineering tone made Jian Ran unable to refuse anymore.


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled: "Put on your clothes and hold my hand again, so I won''t be cold."


    "Be good," he said. His tone was heavy again, and he sounded very unhappy.


    She was very thin, and she was almost 1.7 meters tall, but when he hugged her, she didn''t feel any weight.


    His coat was draped over her body, which was long and wide, making her look even more slender and thinner.


    Unconsciously, Qin Yue put her half in his arms, trying to pass some of his own warmth to her.


    Jian Ran leaned against him quietly, and walked slowly along with him at a slower pace.


    At this moment, an idea popped up in her heart, don''t go to eat, the two of them just keep walking like this, and it''s okay to go to the end of the world.


    It''s really a romantic word.


    When Jian Ran was thinking about it, she looked up and saw a car rushing towards them like out of control.


    There is no time for Jian Ran to think about what to do, but out of instinct, she pushes away Qin Yue who is more likely to be hit by a car.


    Yes, Qin Yue left, but she was left where she was.


    She only felt a gust of wind whistling, followed by a mountain-like shadow pressing on her face...


    She suddenly understood what the reason for today''s uneasiness was.


    boom--


    The car hit a side wall with a loud noise, and a big hole was knocked out of the wall.


    Jian Ran was thrown out by the carriage.

 Chapter 120

    Everything happened too fast, and when Qin Yue wanted to save Jian Ran, she had already been thrown onto the flower bed beside the road.


    Qin Yue couldn''t do anything, he could only watch helplessly as the slender and emaciated man was thrown out, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    He watched helplessly, unable to even make a sound, the impact seemed to hit his heart, and with a bang, his internal organs were shattered.


    Jian Ran was lying on the green lawn, red blood gushed out from the hideous wound on her calf, and fell on the green lawn, the bright red was as delicate as a peony, but Jian Ran was like a decayed cattail, crumbling, booming fell to the ground.


    Qin Yue''s heart sank, he clenched his fists tightly, quickly ran to Jian Ran''s side, hugged her up, and gently hugged her in his arms: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I will immediately Take you to the hospital."


    When Jian Ran heard Qin Yue''s voice, the corners of her mouth twitched. She didn''t know if it was the pain, or she wanted to smile to reassure Qin Yue.


    She looked up at Qin Yue, and there was some relief in her eyes.


    She suddenly raised her hand, put her cold fingers between Qin Yue''s frowning brows, rubbed them lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just a little sore."


    fine¡­¡­


    How can it be all right?


    The wound on her leg was so hideous, and the blood was so wanton, how could it be all right?


    It hurts, it hurts very much, every time she twisted her expression because of the pain, it was like a nail nailed into Qin Yue''s heart.


    For the first time, he hated the woman in front of him, hated himself for not being able to keep her safe.


    Qin Yue gritted his teeth, his brows were as deep as a Rakshasa.


    He sighed, hugged Jianran horizontally, and said in a deep voice to Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong who rushed over, "Go to the hospital."


    The wound on Jian Ran''s leg lost a lot of blood, and she was frightened just now, no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t hold on now, and passed out in Qin Yue''s thick and warm arms.


    Before losing consciousness, she vaguely saw Qin Yue''s frightening expression, and it was the first time she saw such frightening eyes in his eyes.


    ...


    When Jian Ran woke up, she was on the hospital bed, with thick white gauze wrapped around her legs, and a drip on her hands.


    When she looked sideways, she met Qin Yue''s gloomy gaze. He looked at her gloomyly without saying a word, feeling very angry.


    "Qin Yue, I..." Jian Ran wanted to say something, but her voice was so dry that she couldn''t speak.


    Qin Yue immediately took the water glass from the sideboard, inserted a straw and brought it to her mouth.


    Jian Ran took two sips, and after quenching her thirst, she looked at him and forced a smile: "Qin Yue..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Yue turned around and left, sat on the sofa beside him, took a document and read it, completely ignoring her.


    "Qin Yue..." She was lying on the sickbed, but he ignored her. Jian Ran felt so wronged that her eyes turned red.


    Seeing the red eyes, Qin Yue threw the newspaper in his hand, walked to the bedside and sat down, bowed his head and kissed her bloodless lips fiercely.


    He bit and gnawed and sucked, as if punishing her...


    Thinking of the moment when the car hit her, thinking of the bright red blood flowing out of her body, thinking of her losing consciousness and comatose in his arms...


    As long as he thought of these, his heart was full of panic.


    In his twenty-eight years of life, he had never experienced such an experience. It felt as if he was about to suffocate, which was thousands of times more uncomfortable than being seriously injured.


    He was very angry, angry that he failed to protect her, and actually watched those people hurt her under his nose.


    At the moment when the car rushed over, she chose to push him away. Didn''t she think that she would be hit by the car and fly away?


    Doesn''t she know that women need to be appropriately weak to be more likable?


    Doesn''t she know that he doesn''t need her protection, but wants to protect her for the rest of his life.


    After a long time, he let go of her lips, stared at her pale face, stretched out his hand and stroked it gently: "Jian Ran, don''t you value your own life at all?"


    Jian Ran raised her hand and punched him: "Who said I don''t care about my own life? It''s just that I don''t have time to think so much at that moment. If I had more time to think about it, I definitely wouldn''t do that. "


    Qin Yue stared at her delicate face, brushed away the broken hair on her forehead, and lowered her head to kiss her forehead: "Jian Ran, you are not alone, I will worry about you if you are injured."


    Jian Ran sniffed, and said in a nasal voice: "I''m sorry, I made you worry about me again."


    "So promise me that you will never do such a stupid thing again." His facial expression and voice softened a lot.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded heavily, "I won''t do it in the future."


    Qin Yue stroked her head, shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Jian Ran said in her heart, she is not stupid, because she doesn''t want to see him get hurt, if he gets hurt, she must be much sadder than now.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran paused, and asked, "Did you find out why the pickup truck lost control?"


    Hearing her question, Qin Yue''s eyes sank, but he changed the subject without a trace: "It seems that the brakes are broken."


    Seems like the brakes are broken?


    Based on Jian Ran''s understanding of Qin Yue, his personality would never say the word "like".


    "Oh..." Knowing that he would not be willing to tell her the real reason, Jian Ran stopped asking.


    Judging from Qin Yue''s answer, the car accident must be man-made, that is, deliberate murder. In broad daylight, he dared to buy a murderer to kill someone. Was the person behind the scenes aimed at her, or at... Qin Yue?


    Thinking of this level, Jian Ran couldn''t help but miss a beat in her heart, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue saw her worry, rubbed her head, and said softly: "The doctor asked you to rest more."


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    ...


    When Jian Ran woke up again, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    It was because her left leg was injured and she couldn''t walk, and Qin Yue was the only one in the ward, so she couldn''t ask him to help, which made Jian Ran very embarrassed.


    She closed her eyes again and endured it for a long time. When she couldn''t bear it anymore, she opened her eyes and looked at Qin Yue who was sitting on the sofa beside him reading documents.


    Qin Yue raised his head: "Just tell me if you need it."


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly: "Can you go out for a while and let the nurse come over?"


    Qin Yue got up and walked over, pulled off the quilt and hugged Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was terrified, and instinctively hooked his neck: "You, what are you going to do?"


    In this way, the distance between her and him was so close that she could even feel Qin Yue''s hot breath spraying on her face, and she quickly let go of the hand that was hooking his neck.


    As soon as she loosened, Jian Ran kicked her leg, and accidentally pulled the wound, causing her to frown in pain.


    Qin Yue frowned and looked at her: "Aren''t you going to the bathroom?"

 Chapter 121

    When Qin Yue said that, Jian Ran was speechless.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but how could he help with this kind of thing.


    Very embarrassing, very shy, okay?


    Qin Yue seemed unable to see her embarrassment, and carried her to the bathroom, Jian Ran''s face was almost cooked: "Qin Yue, no."


    Qin Yue still ignored her, sat her on the toilet, and was about to help her take off her pants...


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran grabbed his hand and said in a panic, "I''ll do it myself, I really don''t need your help."


    Don''t men with low EQ know about shyness?


    After all, she is also a girl, how could she do such an embarrassing thing in front of him, it would damage her image, okay?


    "You really can?" Qin Yue asked with a serious face.


    He just wanted to help her, and didn''t think about other aspects at all. However, seeing this little woman''s face turned red like this, he probably thought of those things again.


    "I really can." Jian Ran almost raised her hand to swear.


    Even if she can''t, she is not willing to ask him to help.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s affirmation, Qin Yue looked at her, then turned around and walked out, closing the door casually: "Okay, call me."


    His voice was still deep and sexy, his face was cold, and he didn''t take helping her to the bathroom seriously at all, but Jian Ran wanted to hide in the bathroom and never go out again.


    this man


    After Jian Ran finished solving it, she coughed lightly, and Qin Yue''s voice came from outside the door immediately: "Are you all right?"


    "En." Jian Ran replied in a low voice.


    Thinking of going to the toilet by herself, Qin Yue stood guard outside the door, the temperature on her face could not be subsided no matter what.


    Qin Yue pushed the door open and came in, gently hugged her to wash his hands, then carried her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    He added, "Will you still feel dizzy?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "A little bit, but not serious."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Then eat something first, and rest after eating."


    She had multiple bruises on her body, the most serious injury was her left leg, she suffered a severe blow to the head and suffered a mild concussion, and had to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days.


    If the car hadn''t been blocked by a flower bed by the side of the road yesterday, and the direction of the car was a little bit off when it rushed over, otherwise the consequences...


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran tightly again, and he would never let her be hurt like this again.


    After eating, Jian Ran fell asleep again.


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and came in. Just about to speak, Qin Yue immediately made a silent gesture, and went outside the ward with Xu Huiyi before letting her speak.


    "Boss Qin, you guessed right, it was indeed Gu Nanjing''s instigation." After speaking, Xu Huiyi glanced at Qin Yue, seeing that his expression hadn''t changed, and continued, "The person he wants to target is you, and you are the one he wants to target. Not the wife."


    Hearing these words, Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, and said a few words coldly: "He wants to die, so let him be fulfilled."


    Xu Huiyi said again: "The police..."


    "The police are not needed for this matter." After leaving this sentence, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the ward.


    Qin Yue didn''t make it clearer, but Xu Huiyi understood his intentions, handing Gu Nanjing over to the police would only sentence him to a few years at most, which was the lightest punishment.


    Since Gu Nanjing wants to play dirty, then they will play dirty with him.


    Over the years, Qin Yue has controlled the entire Shengtian Group, and he does not rule out using special means on certain matters.


    As for Gu Nanjing''s ignorant thing, he was the one who personally pushed the Gu family into a vortex of bankruptcy and destruction.


    ...


    Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue couldn''t say nice things, but he was really a very considerate person.


    The injury on her leg is almost healed, and she can walk slowly without help, but he still takes care of her by her side.


    At this time, he was sitting on the sofa beside him, looking at the document, with a focused and serious expression.


    It is said that men at work are the most attractive, and her family''s Qin Yue is no exception. Whenever she sees him serious, she can''t take her eyes away.


    She stared at him for a long time, and he finally looked up, his deep eyes collided with her clear eyes.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran thought for a while and said, "I want to be discharged from the hospital, I want to go back to Jiangbei, I want to be lingering..."


    It has been almost half a month since she came to Kyoto. She really misses the weather in Jiangbei, the softness of Jiangbei, the food in Jiangbei, and many things in Jiangbei.


    And the reason why she can''t wait to leave Kyoto quickly is because Kyoto is where the Gu family is most powerful.


    Qin Yue didn''t tell her about the car accident a few days ago, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. That incident must have something to do with those people.


    The only fortunate thing is that she was injured¡ª¡ª


    "Someone is taking care of Mianmian." Qin Yue put down the things in his hand, walked to sit beside her, and rubbed her head again, "I''ll have a checkup in the afternoon, and we''ll go home after confirming that my head is fine."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded with a smile.


    He said let''s go home.


    No wonder she always wanted to go back to Jiangbei during this time. It turned out that she had already regarded that place as her home, her and his home.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door, and Xu Huiyi pushed the door open and walked in: "President Qin, Mr. Xiao is here."


    "You tell him to wait." Qin Yue pulled the quilt to cover Jian Ran, "Take a good rest, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "En." Jane nodded.


    When Qin Yue walked out, Xiao Qinghe was standing in the corridor outside the ward, his usual smile was gone, and he looked at Qin Yue deeply.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, but just nodded at him, walked aside, and stayed away from Jian Ran''s ward as much as possible.


    Xiao Qinghe understood what Qin Yue meant, so he could only look at the ward reluctantly, and then followed.


    "How is she now?" After standing still, Xiao Qinghe asked casually.


    Qin Yue glanced at him, then turned his head and looked out the window: "It''s okay."


    Xiao Qinghe could see Qin Yue''s indifference. They had been classmates for many years and had always had a good relationship.


    Although Qin Yue doesn''t talk much, he can still be nice to his friends and classmates.


    Now he is suddenly so indifferent, either because he feels that he has crossed the line, or...he knows something.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe smiled helplessly: "You know everything?"


    Qin Yue nodded unceremoniously.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." Xiao Qinghe spread his hands helplessly, and said again, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue lit his cigarette and took a puff, then said slowly: "If you want to recognize her, I won''t stop her, but I hope that she won''t know about it."


    Jian Ran has just come out of the shadow of losing her mother. If she knows about the incident for more than 20 years, he can''t imagine what will happen to her, so he will do everything possible to protect her and prevent her from being hurt again.

 Chapter 122

    "Our father died in a car accident. The police said it was an accident. But everyone knows that it was not an accident." Xiao Qinghe sighed, and said, "This time it was a car accident again, and their Gu family can play such tricks Recruited."


    Qin Yue said calmly: "The Gu family won''t be struggling for long."


    "Yes." Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue and sighed again, "As long as you loqn make a move, no matter how capable the Gu family is, he won''t be able to struggle for long."


    "I don''t need to do anything. Naturally, someone will take care of them." Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe and said such a sentence calmly.


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Xiao Qinghe understood again that everything he did could not hide from Qin Yue''s eyeliner.


    For example, Qin Yue probably already knew about the fact that he hinted that Jian Ran went to find someone surnamed Xu to deal with the Gu family.


    Now that Qin Yue already knew about Xu''s surname, Xiao Qinghe wasn''t afraid to tell him directly.


    He also said: "Let the surname Xu clean up the Gu family and let their family kill each other, that''s the real show."


    After taking the last puff of cigarette, Qin Yue put out the cigarette butt, and said, "I don''t blame you for the thing you ordered Jian Ran to do."


    On the contrary, he had to thank Xiao Qinghe for pointing out a clear way for Jian Ran.


    Her mother was forced to death by those people, and with Jian Ran''s temperament, she would never let it go. It would be better to show her a way to find someone surnamed Xu than for her to bump into him like a headless chicken.


    As for the success of the matter, he can secretly help that Xu in the latter matter.


    As Xiao Qinghe said, watching the Gu family fight in the nest is the best show to watch, isn''t it?


    "Thank you for not blaming me." Xiao Qinghe patted Qin Yue on the shoulder, "I know you are worried about her, so I won''t do anything you worry about."


    Qin Yue looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Treat her well in the future." Xiao Qinghe patted Qin Yue''s shoulder again, and returned to his usual casual smile, "My good brother-in-law."


    Back then, his father had a childhood sweetheart, but they broke up peacefully for various reasons.


    Afterwards, one married the other, and the other married the other, and both of them had their own families and their own children.


    I thought that there would be no intersection between their lives, and even if they saw each other, they would just nod to each other, as if they were strangers.


    But it never occurred to her that the father who was a high-ranking official became the target of someone who wanted to gain power.


    The man came to the door repeatedly to hint that he could give his wife to his father. After being rejected by his father many times, the man had malicious thoughts in his heart.


    My father was framed by someone during a business trip...


    The childhood sweetheart lover was drugged and sent to his father''s asshole.


    At that time, her father refused, but she cried and asked her father to help her, to relieve the fire in her body...


    Xiao Qinghe guessed that Jian Ran''s mother should still love her father, otherwise she would never be at the mercy of her husband.


    Mistakes had already been made, and the man threatened his father with the photos he had taken. Unexpectedly, his father was unwilling to compromise, so those people ended up in a car accident.


    More than twenty years later, they planned another car accident. Fortunately, Jian Ran was fatally ill, but only suffered some injuries, which did not endanger her life.


    However, those from the Gu family and those from the Jian family may not be able to escape this time.


    Walking out of the hospital, Xiao Qinghe looked up at the sky, the sky was gloomy, fearing that a new round of heavy snow would start again.


    ...


    Jane''s villa.


    Jane Xin sat in front of the vanity mirror, quietly looking at the person in the mirror.


    The person in the mirror has picturesque eyebrows and a standard oval face, no matter how you look at it, she is a standard beauty.


    However¡­¡­


    Her body was dirty, so dirty that even she herself disliked it.


    In the past two days, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of what happened that night, and think of the disgusting things those men did to her.


    And what about Gu Nanjing?


    Gu Nanjing watched from the side, and even cheered for others.


    At that time, what she hated was not the man lying on top of her, but the man she had chased since childhood.


    She hated, wished she could drink his blood, pull out his bones, and peel off his skin¡ª¡ª


    Jianxin stared at herself in the mirror for a long time before she put on a very light nude makeup for herself.


    Undoubtedly she is beautiful, she doesn''t need too much makeup to set off herself, and she can compare with many girls when she goes out.


    Of course, except for the one she grew up with.


    After tidying up, Jianxin still acted as if nothing had happened. She went downstairs to have dinner, and then drove out. Everything was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    But only she knows that she is no longer the Jian Xin who foolishly followed Gu Nanjing, nor the Jian Xin who obeyed Jian Zhengtian in everything.


    The snow on both sides of the road has not yet melted, and a new round of snowfall is about to begin. In order to ensure safety, she drove very slowly.


    She still has a lot of things to do, she must live carefully and live longer than those people.


    After arriving at the destination, she did not get out of the car, but slowly rolled down the window.


    There was another car parked beside the car, and the other car slowly rolled down the window and smiled at her: "Miss Jane, hello"


    "Mr. Xu, hello," Jianxin said.


    "You must have considered what I told you on the phone." The man still smiled softly.


    Jianxin looked at him, and after a long time of sizing up, she asked, "Are you so sure that I will cooperate with you?"


    "Of course." The man smiled, "Because I understand Miss Jane''s vindictive personality. Besides, based on what I know about this matter, it is not a small matter. It will affect Miss Jane''s entire life .¡±


    Hearing what the man said, Jane Xin''s face became pale and ugly, and the two hands holding the steering wheel were tightened, and veins appeared on the back of the hands.


    Seeing the change in Jian Xin''s expression, the man continued: "Miss Jian, what you want to do is also what I want to do, so it is your best choice to cooperate with me."


    Jianxin took a deep breath, slowly relaxed her hands clenched on the steering wheel, and said after a long time: "cooperate with you, what good will I gain after it''s done?"


    The man narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, and said with a slight smile, "I''ll give you 20% of Gu''s shares."


    "Twenty-eight cents? Do you send beggars?" Jianxin said disdainfully.


    The man stared at her, a ruthless light flashed in his narrowed eyes, but he smiled and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Jian Xin took a deep breath again, and said slowly: "When it''s done, marry me"


    "Marry you? Even if I marry you, I will not love you, and I will not do things between husband and wife with you." The man said mercilessly, "If you still want to marry me, then I can give you Your identity as Mrs. Xu."

 Chapter 123

    Mr. Xu agreed quickly, and at the same time, he had already thought about various possibilities in his heart.


    He can be sure that Jianxin, a woman who asks him to marry her, is definitely not as simple as wanting to be his wife.


    The reason why he agreed straight away was because he wanted to hear what her real purpose was?


    "Who cares about being your wife?" Jianxin smiled, not looking at anyone, and said, "I want the 20% of the shares, and I want to be the grandmother of the Gu family."


    It has been her wish for many years to be the head of the Gu family, but now that Gu Nanjing can''t be trusted, she has to think of other ways.


    She Jianxin went to a famous school in China, and went to Harvard University in the United States to study. She needs to look good, and she needs to be knowledgeable.


    After leaving Jian Zhengtian and Gu Nanjing, she, Jian Xin, can do better, and she will definitely be better than Jian Xin who lives with them.


    "It turns out that Miss Jane is still thinking about the young master of the Gu family." Mr. Xu squinted his eyes slightly, with an unfathomable smile on his lips, and said, "Once our plan is implemented and the Gu family changes owners, at that time It is impossible for the Gu family to be called Gu family anymore."


    "So what?" Jianxin asked coldly.


    From her point of view, no matter who the Gu family is in charge of, the Gu family is still the same Gu family who had been brilliant for a while.


    Mr. Xu curled his lips slightly, and said with a smile: "Since Miss Jane doesn''t care, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Jianxin was not in the mood to joke with him like this, so she took out a small box from her bag, threw it to Mr. Xu through the car window, and said: "These things in the box are enough to bring down the person you want to bring down." fall."


    She has been by Gu Nanjing''s side for so many years, and she is not only by his side, she has left evidence for every one of the dirty things that the Jian family and the Gu family have jointly done in these years.


    She used these evidences for self-defense. As long as they didn''t do anything wrong to her, these evidences would never appear.


    Therefore, no matter how miserable the Gu family''s defeat is in the future, it is all caused by Gu Nanjing and his family, and has nothing to do with her.


    "Miss Jane, the day is going to change again. Before the heavy snow falls, go back early." After leaving the words, Mr. Xu waved to her, started the car and left.


    Jian Xin watched his car go farther and farther, with a sarcasm smile on her lips, and said silently: "Twenty-eight points, two-eight points, I will let you not get a single point."


    ...


    The weather forecast reports that there will be a heavy snowfall starting at 11 o''clock this evening, and the next two days will be heavy snowing.


    The airport will be temporarily closed due to heavy snow, which will directly affect the situation of flights in and out of Kyoto.


    If they returned to Jiangbei as planned, their flight would definitely be delayed due to the heavy snow.


    Jian Ran was in a hurry to go back to Jiangbei, so Qin Yue asked Xu Huiyi to change the flight to seven o''clock this evening, and return to Jiangbei overnight.


    I don''t know what it is, but when she thinks that she will be able to return to Jiangbei soon, Jian Ran''s heart is filled with indescribable joy.


    Perhaps it was because this place in Kyoto always brought her bad luck, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    She thought about leaving the capital as soon as possible, away from the Gu family, and let that person act earlier to bring down the Gu family.


    And when she returns to Jiangbei, she can work hard, and everything will be fine.


    Jian Ran looked sideways at Qin Yue who was sitting next to her. He was still busy, busy looking at the data sheet, busy reading documents, busy making phone calls, waiting in the VIP waiting room for about half an hour, and he was busy for a minute None of them stopped.


    He is always so busy, the degree of busyness is beyond her imagination¡ª¡ª


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue''s attention finally fell on her.


    "I was thinking, if you are so busy all day, it would be fine for your big boss Shengtian to be busy counting money all day."


    Hearing her somewhat suffocated words, Qin Yue felt it was funny, and laughed in a low voice: "The bank staff are busy counting money every day."


    She squinted at him: "You don''t even give you time off on Sundays, how much salary does your big boss give you?"


    He said, "Anyway, there is no problem in raising you."


    "Whoever asks you to raise her, I can make money myself." Although Jian Ran didn''t need him to raise her, but it was rare to hear him say a word of love, and she couldn''t help but feel a little sweetness in her heart.


    She asked again: "It''s about to board the plane, have you finished your work?"


    "I''m done." Qin Yue turned off the phone, handed the computer to Xu Huiyi who was next to him, put his arms around Jian Ran, lowered his head and sniffed her hair, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Because I''m going home." She snuggled into his arms and rubbed him lightly twice, "Today is the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, and there are still more than ten days before the Chinese New Year, I want to go home and get ready. "


    Qin Yue pinched her chin, raised her face, and said, "Jian Ran, come with me to meet my parents during the Spring Festival."


    Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say that he would take her to meet her parents, Jian Ran was a little excited, but also a little worried, what would she do if his family didn''t like her?


    Judging from Qin Yue''s behavior, clothing, eating habits, etc., his family should not be an ordinary family.


    And think about your own family¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of her family, Jian Ran felt sad again.


    If Qin Yue''s parents asked about her parents, how should she answer?


    "Jane -" Qin Yue saw her worry, kissed her forehead, and said, "You are my wife, and my family will love you."


    "Really?" It''s not that she is not confident, but that she has too many stains on her body.


    There are some things that Qin Yue will believe in her, but his family may not believe it.


    There are some things that Qin Yue doesn''t care about, but his family may not.


    Some people will say that marriage is a matter between two people, as long as Qin Yue believes in her, it will be fine.


    But she didn''t think so, she wanted to live a good life with Qin Yue, of course, it would be better to get the blessings of the elders.


    "Of course it''s true." Qin Yue rubbed her head again.


    He believed that his family would love a kind, strong and beautiful girl like her.


    "Flight uk3817 to Jiangbei has started boarding..."


    Listening to the boarding news from the radio, Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran by the waist, and Jian Ran was startled by him again, and raised her hand to thump him: "There are so many people, you should let me down." For the latest chapter reading, you can search in Baidu: (my) $book (city (network)


    "What''s wrong with the crowd?" He was hugging his wife, but he didn''t hug anyone else, so what''s the matter with others?


    There are so many people, so many pairs of eyes looking at her, she will be embarrassed.


    But Qin Yue didn''t have this self-awareness, the hand holding her was as strong as an iron fist, and she couldn''t move at all.


    This is her husband, a man who is a bit domineering, has a slow EQ, but is very considerate.

 Chapter 124

    After more than two hours of flight time, the plane arrived at Jiangbei Airport after nine o''clock in the evening.


    It took more than an hour to return to their home from the airport, so it was nearly twenty o''clock in the evening when they arrived home.


    Knowing that they were coming back, the servant who was in charge of taking care of Mian Mian during this time also sent Mian Mian back home ahead of schedule.


    Because she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, Mianmian was in a bad mood, lying on the sofa alone and didn''t want to move.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, it still lay on its stomach and didn''t move. Recently, when it heard the sound of the door opening, it ran over to greet it, it was always disappointed, and today it didn''t bother to move.


    After Qin Yue opened the door, she let Jian Ran enter the room. Jian Ran first looked around, but she didn''t see Mian Mian who would come to greet her when she opened the door in the past.


    "Little Mianmian..." She didn''t see Mianmian, so she had no choice but to call it out.


    Mianmian''s ears are very sensitive. The moment she heard Jianran''s voice, she jumped off the sofa, rushed to the door, and wagged her tail vigorously at Jianran: "Wow, woof..."


    Jian Ran hugged its small body, and the two of them rubbed each other together. They haven''t seen this little guy for half a month, and she really misses it.


    Mian Mian was also very excited, barking, whining, rubbing back and forth in Jian Ran''s arms, tears seemed to glisten in her eyes.


    It really, really misses mom.


    It was the first time that it hadn''t seen its mother for such a long time, and thought that mother didn''t want it anymore.


    Fortunately, my mother came back.


    "Your leg injury hasn''t healed yet, go sit down first." Qin Yue reminded in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. When he was in the car just now, Jian Ran could only see him.


    Now, as soon as she got home, she only saw the existence of this little creature like Mianmian, and he seemed to be transparent.


    "Mr. Qin, go and do your work. I''ll play with Mianmian for a while, and you don''t need to worry about us." Jian Ran waved her hand at him and said without looking at him.


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he took a gloomy look at Jian Ran and Mian Mian, then turned and went into the study.


    Hearing the sound of the study door closing, Jian Ran leaned into Mian Mian''s ear and whispered, "Mian Mian, do you think your father is angry?"


    The woof woof woof responded to Jian Ran, as if to say that its father is so stingy.


    "Mianmian, play by yourself, mommy will make a bowl of noodles for daddy."


    In the afternoon, I have to spare time to rush to the airport, and because I can''t have business after boarding, Qin Yue has been busy before boarding, so busy that I didn''t even have dinner.


    He didn''t eat the meals on the plane, so he was hungry until now, and Jian Ran deliberately sent him back to the study so that he could cook and prepare supper for him.


    Her legs are good for walking, but if she walks for too long or uses too much force, she will feel some pain, usually there is no major problem.


    Because she has been away from home for a long time, Jian Ran is still worrying that all the things in the refrigerator should be broken. How could she know that when she opened the refrigerator, it was full of new goods from today, the ingredients she needs to use Both.


    She looked down at Mianmian who was circling around her, and asked, "Mianmian, do you know who bought these?"


    Mianmian would definitely not answer her, she just felt very happy and wanted to talk to someone.


    Qin Yue is so busy, but she is so small that even this kind of thing can be prepared for, how can she not be moved.


    Jian Ran boiled water, washed vegetables, and prepared seasonings, and soon a bowl of fragrant noodles came out of the pot.


    Smelling the fragrance, Mianmian yelled a few times excitedly, and Jian Ran comforted it: "Don''t worry, Mianmian will get you something to eat after Mom delivers it to Dad."


    Jian Ran came to the door of the study with her face in her face. She knocked on the door and walked in without hearing Qin Yue''s answer: "Mr. Qin, I''ll give you..."


    Well--


    She thought it was so late, he should have finished his work, who knew that he was still on the phone, and his face looked very bad: "Give me the address. I''ll be there right away."


    Jian Ran stood on the spot with her face upright, neither advancing nor retreating, looking at him eagerly.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone and looked at her: "I have something to go out for, you should rest first."


    "Qin Yue, why don''t you go to work after eating the noodles?" She said cautiously.


    "There''s no time." He picked up his coat and put it on, and said as he walked, "Go to bed early, don''t wait for me."


    "Oh..." Jian Ran sent her face to his door, and said, "Be careful when driving, and deal with urgent matters slowly."


    Hearing her instructions, Qin Yue stopped the hand that opened the door while holding the doorknob, and looked back at her: "Come here."


    "What?" Jian Ran didn''t know what he was doing, so she walked over stupidly.


    As soon as she approached, Qin Yue held her head, lowered his head and kissed her fiercely: "Don''t worry, go to bed earlier."


    "En." Jian Ran blushed and nodded.


    After sending Qin Yue away, Jian Ran sat alone on the table and ate noodles, feeling a little tasteless.


    When she heard Qin Yue call just now, she sounded very anxious, and she didn''t know what happened?


    She still remembered that the last time Qin Yue had this kind of situation, she went to see his sister Poaris. She wondered if it was because of her again today.


    Jian Ran guessed right, at this moment Qin Yue rushed to see Poaris.


    Just now when Zhong Kun called, Poaris was so drunk at the crew''s celebration banquet that he even beat someone up.


    The driver, Old Wei, glanced at Qin Yue from the rearview mirror, looked at his gloomy face, and boldly comforted him: "Master, don''t worry. With Zhong Kun and the others around, Poaris won''t suffer."


    So he still knew Qin Yue from the people who had been with him for many years, and when he heard that Poaris beat someone, he was very worried, not because she beat someone, but because she was hurt.


    It took about half an hour to reach the destination.


    Old Wei stopped the car steadily, Qin Yue got out of the car, Zhong Kun hurriedly greeted him, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Master, Poaris is really drunk this time, no one is allowed to come near."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Lead the way."


    Zhong Kun hurriedly took Qin Yue to the park, and after a short walk, he saw Qin Xiaobao lying on a stone chair in the park in a disfigured manner, shouting loudly: "I can''t stop loving you, I will love you every day." From month to year to eternity, why is it so difficult to fall in love..."


    Seeing her like this, Qin Yue was furious, walked over and picked her up before leaving.


    Qin Xiaobao was so drunk that he didn''t know who was carrying him. He beat him with his fists and kicked him, and used all his energy to deal with Qin Yue.


    "That barbarian, if you dare to touch Miss Ben, Miss Ben will definitely kill you."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Qin Yue roared angrily.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao shuddered, his hands and feet became quiet at the same time, and he didn''t even dare to hum.

 Chapter 125

    Even when he was so drunk that he heard the magnetic voice that was so familiar, Qin Xiaobao could still tell who the person was carrying him.


    Apart from him, no one dared to treat her like this.


    She stretched out her soft and boneless hand, touched his back carelessly, and sighed: "Leo, why do you always come to me?"


    "Why are you so busy all day? Why don''t you find a girlfriend?" Qin Xiaobao shook his head and sighed as he said, "The New Year is coming soon, and you will be twenty-nine years old after the New Year. It''s just one step away. If you are quite old, if you don''t find a woman, no woman will marry you in the future."


    I don''t know if there is really something wrong with her brother?


    She released the news that he was a womanizer, so many people rushed to give him a woman, but he turned everyone away, and he didn''t even see him.


    well--


    Thinking that she had worked so hard for him to carry on the Qin family''s lineage, he was lucky and didn''t appreciate her at all.


    "Leo, what kind of woman do you like? You tell me, and I promise to help you find one that is 100% satisfactory. Among the women I know, there are sexy, pure, whatever you want. However, to be honest, they are a little worse than me. Don''t be too picky, after all, not every woman in this world can look as beautiful as me. "


    Qin Xiaobao talked nonsense. Seeing that Qin Yue was silent, she patted him on the back again, and said, "Leo, grandpa is almost eighty years old, and he must be anxious to hug his great-grandson. Even if you don''t want to get married, you should Think about him."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Xiaobao waited for a long time, but Qin Yue still didn''t say a word, and carried her forward with graceful steps.


    Her dark eyeballs rolled, and a sly smile flashed: "Leo, you don''t want a girlfriend, do you like men?"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, he heard Qin Yue''s gloomy scolding.


    She was the one who wasn''t afraid of him. She finally let him speak. She was proud of herself, so she said, "Is it because I guessed you that you are so angry?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, it seems that you have been away from home for too long, and you have forgotten all the etiquette you have learned."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s gloomy warning, Qin Xiaobao only felt a chill down his spine.


    It''s too bad, it''s over, is this really stepping on her brother''s minefield?


    In case, he really likes men, and she tells it unintentionally, then he will kill her to silence her.


    Thinking of this, she smiled again, and said, "Brother, I really don''t know anything. Even if I knew something, I would never tell it."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yue''s back stiffened slightly.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s reaction, Qin Xiaobao was even more sure that there was something wrong with her brother.


    The Qin family is only a single seedling like him. He doesn''t like so many women in the world, but he wants to like men. The blood of the Qin family may be broken in the future.


    However, who let his family have such a beautiful younger sister who loves all the advantages of all women, and often sees her such a beautiful face, so it is really embarrassing for him to go out to look at other women.


    Qin Xiaobao was thinking about some messy things, but Qin Yue was touched by her first sentence.


    It''s because he hasn''t told his family about his marriage with Jianran that Qin Xiaobao has this misunderstanding about him.


    Seeing that the Spring Festival is coming soon, let''s take Qin Xiaobao back to meet Jian Ran tonight, which can be regarded as a reminder to the old man.


    "Leo..."


    "Shut up!" The little girl Qin Xiaobao couldn''t be allowed to continue talking.


    "You are fierce to me again." Qin Xiaobao rubbed his eyes, with a look of pity on the verge of tears, "Even a girl as beautiful and loving as me, you have the heart to be cruel, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend, you deserve to never have one in your life Girls like you, so go ahead and like men."


    "Try another word of nonsense." Qin Yue stuffed Qin Xiaobao into the car, and then sat down beside her.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s gloomy face, Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. What if he got angry with her brother and tied her back to the United States?


    Old Wei looked back at them and asked, "Master, are you going to Yujingwan?"


    "Go back to Mengke Jingcheng." Qin Yue said, and turned his head to Zhong Kun who was outside the car and ordered, "Let Aunt Chen cook a bowl of hangover soup,


    Although he really wanted to take care of this little girl, he still instinctively wanted to treat her well and take care of her, which had become a habit he had developed over the years.


    The car soon arrived at Mengke Jingcheng, Qin Yue carried Qin Xiaobao to Aunt Chen''s room.


    Aunt Chen actually lives next door to him and Jian Ran, so cooking is so convenient. There are also two other cleaning servants living in the suite, who are convenient for cleaning Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s room.


    After receiving the call, Aunt Chen immediately cooked a bowl of hangover soup, and Qin Yue brought Qin Xiaobao here as soon as it was cooked.


    She greeted her with a smile: "Master, Miss..."


    Qin Yue threw Qin Xiaobao on the sofa, and said coldly, "Give her some hangover soup."


    "I just drank two more glasses and I wasn''t drunk, so I didn''t want to drink any hangover soup." In fact, it didn''t matter to her whether to drink hangover soup or not, she just wanted to fight against him.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "You want me to pour you?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him with great regret, and flattened his mouth: "Just drink it."


    Aunt Chen handed the hangover soup to Qin Xiaobao, smiled and said: "Miss, the young master also cares about you, he won''t bother to care about others."


    Of course Qin Xiaobao knew that Qin Yue cared about her, but she just didn''t like his attitude that the eldest brother should take care of her.


    She glared at Qin Yue again, and then picked up the sober wine and drank it down.


    Watching Qin Xiaobao drink the hangover soup, Qin Yue asked the servants at home to help her take a bath.


    After coming out of the bathroom, the servant put on Qin Xiaobao''s velveteen pajamas, and she was too sleepy to open her eyes, lying limply in Qin Yue''s arms: "Leo, I want you to hold me sleep."


    "Okay, go back to sleep." After being tormented by him for so long, Qin Yue still couldn''t bear to say a harsh word to her, picked her up, and carried her back to Jian Ran and his home.


    At this time, Jian Ran should be asleep. Qin Yue was very careful when opening the door and walking, carefully carried Qin Xiaobao to the guest room.


    He took the quilt to cover her up, and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in the room to a moderate level. He absolutely couldn''t keep this little girl cold.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Qin Yue sat next to her bed again, looked at her tenderly, and sighed helplessly: "Little girl, don''t think I''m reluctant to tie you back."

 Chapter 126

    It''s not that he has no way to deal with her, but he is reluctant to let her suffer a little grievance.


    For eighteen years, taking care of her and making her grow up happily and healthily has long been an inseparable part of his life.


    Back then, when his mother came back with Qin Xiaobao in his arms, he was ten years old. Looking at such a tiny baby, he had an indescribable feeling.


    Maybe it''s because he watched her grow up from such a small size, and that''s why he wanted to take care of her all the time.


    Rubbing her head, Qin Yue got up to leave, but Qin Xiaobao turned over and grabbed him: "Leo, I''m scared by myself, you sleep with me."


    When she was young, she was terrified of sleeping alone, especially in thundery and rainy weather. At that time, she would crawl into his lap and hug him to sleep.


    As long as he is there, he will guard her like her patron saint, and she will no longer feel afraid.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Qin Yue held her hand and patted her gently, "Don''t be afraid, brother is here."


    "En." Qin Xiaobao replied very satisfied, knowing that her brother would always be by her side, she rubbed her hands twice before falling asleep at ease.


    After confirming that Qin Xiaobao had fallen asleep, Qin Yue carefully withdrew his hand, got up and went back to the room.


    In the room, an orange light was on on the sideboard, and the soft light shone on Jian Ran''s ruddy face, making her look peaceful and beautiful.


    Qin Yue walked over, bent down and kissed her on the forehead.


    Jian Ran didn''t sleep deeply. When he kissed her, she woke up suddenly and blinked her sleepy eyes: "You''re back. Are you done with your work?"


    "I''m done." Qin Yue couldn''t help but kissed her lips again, "Go to sleep, I''ll take a bath."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded, grabbed the phone beside her and checked the time, it was already past three o''clock in the morning.


    He wakes up very early every morning, and today he is afraid that he just fell asleep and will wake up again.


    Thinking about it, I really feel sorry for him. I wish I could help him and not make him so tired.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came out of the bathroom. He only wore a towel to cover his important parts.


    The freshly washed hair was still dripping with water, and some of the water dripped on his strong abdominal muscles, so Jian Ran couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This was the first time she saw his body so clearly, such a strong and perfect body.


    Jian Ran''s mind suddenly remembered that when they first met, he wanted her so forcefully and deeply...


    Well--


    What am I thinking again, why do I always think about such inappropriate things for children?


    Jane covered her hot face, and hurriedly looked away. If she continued to read, she didn''t know what she would do.


    Qin Yue came out and walked around, took something, and then went back to the bathroom to dry his hair.


    Jian Ran let out a long sigh of relief, quickly shook her head, and drove away the unsuitable things in her mind.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came out after blowing his hair, and lay down beside Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was so worried that she would do something to him again, she subconsciously moved a little to the side, trying to escape from him.


    She just made a move, Qin Yue pulled her back, and he held her in his arms: "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    He hugged her like this, her face was just pressed against his bare chest, the two of them were in such a sexy position, did he really just want to sleep well?


    Jian Ran raised her head and glanced at him quietly, and saw that he had his eyes closed, as if he was really just sleeping with her in his arms, and had no other thoughts.


    Seeing him so calm and composed, Jian Ran felt an indescribable sense of frustration in her heart.


    As Ling Feiyu said, she is a beauty anyway, but lying beside Qin Yue, Qin Yue is always unwilling to touch her. Is she really that attractive to him?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran moved her foot on purpose, and hooked Qin Yue''s leg...


    "The injury on your leg hasn''t healed yet." He held down her wobbling feet to stop her wobbling, and said, "Sleep well, don''t mess around."


    Jane: "..."


    She really wanted to kick him hard. How could this man be so slow?


    Would he be willing to touch him only if she had to take the initiative every time?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran was extremely depressed, and pinched Qin Yue''s waist again.


    She used a lot of strength, obviously pinching him, but he didn''t even hum, but slightly increased his strength in hugging her.


    In Qin Yue''s warm embrace, not long after, Jian Ran fell asleep again.


    When Jian Ran woke up again, she was woken up by a "heavy object".


    She was sleeping soundly, but was suddenly pressed down by a "heavy object". The "heavy object" pressed on her body, making her a little out of breath. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a pink and tender girl. Tender girl lying on her body.


    The girl squinted her eyes, sighed contentedly, and stretched out her hand to touch her again: "Leo, you said you would sleep with me, but you left me and ran away. Now I must catch you."


    Suddenly there was an extra person on the bed, and it was still pressing on her body. Jian Ran screamed in fright, and didn''t notice what the girl said.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was still asleep, was awakened by Jian Ran''s cry, and looked at Jian Ran with her big Danfeng eyes, and said in surprise: "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Jian Ran stared at the girl pressing on her with wide eyes. The two looked at each other, looking at each other, wondering who the other was?


    Qin Yue, who was busy in the study, heard Jian Ran''s cry, rushed into the room almost immediately, and then saw the eyes of the two women at home.


    "Poaris, what are you doing?" Qin Yue''s tone was particularly bad.


    Only then did Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao come to their senses. Jian Ran had seen Qin Xiaobao''s photo on the Internet, and she almost misunderstood Qin Yue last time, so she remembered her face.


    Qin Yue''s younger sister, that is her sister-in-law, but how did she get into her vagina?


    Qin Xiaobao was as excited as if he had discovered a new world, so excited that he jumped up on the bed: "Brother, so you have a girlfriend, and you brought her back to sleep with her, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    Without further ado, Qin Yue came over, hugged Qin Xiaobao and left, threw her back to the guest room, and said in a deep voice: "Stay inside first, don''t come out without my permission."


    "Leo, how can you treat your beloved sister like this?" Qin Xiaobao yelled as he looked at Qin Yue''s back.


    At this moment, her mind was full of Jian Ran''s appearance. To be honest, it was the first time she saw a woman whose appearance matched Leo so well.


    Although she felt that that girl was still a little bit worse than her, she was already very good.


    She hurriedly found her mobile phone and wanted to call her mother quickly, telling her not to worry about Leo anymore, that kid was finally willing to sleep with a woman.

 Chapter 127

    When Qin Yue returned to the room, Jian Ran had already changed into her home clothes. She looked at him with some dissatisfaction: "Your sister came home, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I should get up earlier to get ready."


    Qin Yue came over and hugged her: "No need to prepare anything."


    He made Aunt Chen prepare everything that should be prepared.


    Jian Ran said: "It''s the first time she comes to our house, I have to treat her well. She is your sister and your family, and I always want to make a good impression on her. "


    "Jane -" Qin Yue called her name in a deep voice, and said seriously, "You don''t have to try to please anyone, she is my sister, you are my wife, we are all one family."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran really wanted to give him a big roll of her eyes.


    There is no doubt about this man''s IQ and ability to work, but in some aspects of life, he is really stupid enough.


    She didn''t mean to please anyone, but she should treat his sister well, which is the most basic way of life.


    Qin Yue said again: "Poaris is still a child, she likes to make trouble, and she doesn''t pay attention to her words. If she makes you unhappy, don''t blame her."


    It''s very rare for Qin Yue to say so many words in one breath. Jian Ran guessed that he must love his sister very much.


    Although he gritted his teeth every time he mentioned this sister, in fact, he really loves Poaris.


    "Are you telling me to let her go?" Jane said pretending to be angry.


    "I don''t..." Qin Yue was a little speechless, he didn''t mean that, he was worried that Poaris would get used to being unrestrained, sometimes words would not go through the brain, and Jian Ran would misunderstand them.


    Before he finished speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him with a smile and said, "Don''t worry. She is your sister, and I will treat her as my own sister. I will never let you be in a difficult position. "


    Jian Ran is not a person who picks things up, and she is willing to treat Qin Yue''s family with her sincerity.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Thank you."


    "Thank you? I''m your wife." Jian Ran smiled, pulled him and asked, "What does your sister like to eat? Is there anything she doesn''t want to eat?"


    Poaris is Qin Yue''s younger sister. This is the first time that Jian Ran has met Qin Yue''s family members. Even if the other party is just an adult child, Jian Ran still feels that she should treat it with caution.


    "She''s not picky about food." Qin Yue said.


    Qin Xiaobao''s mouth is no less picky than Qin Yue''s raised by Qin''s mother, but her adaptability is super strong, no matter what food, as long as others can eat it, she can eat it.


    "The children in your family are really easy to raise. Everyone is not picky about food." Jian Ran sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m a picky eater. My brother is even pickier than me. He doesn''t eat this or that, so no woman wants to be with him at this age." Qin Xiaobao poked his head halfway in from the door and looked at Jane Ran smiled, "My sister, people say that you would rather believe in ghosts in this world than a man''s mouth. Don''t let him fool you."


    "Poaris, have you forgotten what you have learned? When the adults are talking, do the children interrupt?" Qin Yue looked back at Qin Xiaobao, and severely reprimanded him.


    "Where is there an adult?" Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes, "This sister looks at most two or three years older than me. If I were a child, she would be a child. You won''t even let a child go, will you? I can''t call you Qin Yue anymore, I can just call you Qin Beast."


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth twitched: "How dare you talk back!"


    "I''m going to talk back. If you have the ability, you can hit me in front of this sister." Qin Xiaobao raised his head high, looking deliberately provocative.


    Seeing their brothers and sisters talking back, especially the talkative Qin Yue, Jian Ran realized that in fact, Qin Yue also talked a lot, but that was especially what he gave to his family.


    And she didn''t seem to be so honored to see such a side of him.


    When the family is together, they quarrel occasionally, but when the other person needs help, the other person will definitely show up on time.


    This is real family!


    Jian Ran really hopes that she can also get this kind of family affection, and there is also a person who tolerates her unreasonable troubles infinitely.


    Qin Xiaobao dodged to hide behind Jian Ran, hugged Jian Ran''s arm, and said pitifully: "Sister, let me tell you, this person will bully others, you must help me."


    Being pulled by Qin Xiaobao like this, Jian Ran felt that she was willing to get close to her, and her heart softened for no reason. She smiled and said, "Okay, I will help you."


    "Sister, you''re so kind." Qin Xiaobao is very loving, especially when he smiles, showing two small canine teeth, so loving that people want to hold it in their hands and hurt.


    "She is your sister-in-law." After a while, Qin Yue threw out such a sentence.


    "Sister-in-law? Are you going to marry her?" Qin Xiaobao asked back.


    If this is the case, then that is to say, her brother will decide to marry this sister.


    "We''re already married." Qin Yue said again.


    "Are you married?" Qin Xiaobao was really frightened, and he was stunned for a long time before he realized, "Brother, you said you got married without even saying hello to your family?"


    Although their grandfather really wanted to hug his great-grandson, but such a big matter as marriage, Qin Yue managed it quietly by himself.


    Qin Xiaobao seemed to have seen how angry his grandfather would be when he knew the situation.


    "Go eat first." Qin Yue said again.


    At the dining table, Qin Xiaobao sat obediently without saying a word. He really looked like an obedient and sensible child, but those dark eyes that kept turning caught her attention.


    Jian Ran served Qin Xiaobao a bowl of soup: "Poaris, have a bowl of soup first."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled sweetly: "Thank you, sister-in-law." She still didn''t forget to cast a provocative look at Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran was about to serve Qin Yue another bowl, but Qin Yue took the spoon before her and filled her with a bowl of soup.


    He said, "Take a sip first to warm up your body."


    "En." Jian Ran smiled at him.


    "Miss, I have prepared your favorite glutinous rice pearl balls, you can try it." Qin Xiaobao came to the house today, and Qin Yue also asked Aunt Chen to come in to help. .


    "I knew Aunt Chen was the best for me." Qin Xiaobao jumped up, gave Aunt Chen a big hug, and then looked at Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    The two of them ate in silence, and neither of them spoke. If she hadn''t known that the Qin family taught them to keep quiet about food and sleep, she would have thought they didn''t welcome her.


    In front of Qin Yue, Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, especially at the dining table, otherwise he would definitely be tied back to receive education.


    After finally finishing the meal, Qin Xiaobao put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth contentedly, and said, "Brother, go to your work, I will take good care of my sister-in-law at home."

 Chapter 128

    Qin Xiaobao is a very eccentric guy, you will never guess what she will do next.


    Qin Yue is absolutely worried about letting her get along with Jian Ran alone. In case she tells Jian Ran something, he will be the one who will be unlucky.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue, and then said seriously, "You will go out with me in a while."


    "No." Qin Xiaobao turned his head, looked at Jian Ran eagerly, and said coquettishly, "Sister-in-law, I want to stay and chat with you."


    Qin Xiaobao looks very cute and has a sweet smile. Jian Ran likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    Jian Ran also looked at Qin Yue, and smiled softly: "I''m a little bored at home alone, so let Poaris stay with me, okay?"


    Jian Ran even spoke, if Qin Yue took Qin Xiaobao away again, it would be too unreasonable, so he nodded and agreed: "Your leg injury has not healed yet, rest at home, and you can''t run around."


    Jian Ran quietly held his hand under the table, pursed her lips, looked at him, and nodded: "Well, don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at her brother. In the past, her brother would never look directly at other women. Now that he is married to a wife, he did not expect to have such a gentle side.


    She looked at Jian Ran again. Jian Ran was different from many women she had seen who wanted to throw her brother down.


    Those women who wanted to throw Qin Yue down in the past thought of ways to please her brother. Of course, she also put in a lot of effort in the middle, but in the end no one was able to get close to him.


    On the contrary, her new sister-in-law, Jian Ran, seemed very quiet, neither noisy nor troublesome, and spoke softly, but it seemed that she could attract all the attention of her brother just by sitting there.


    She thought, her brother must have found someone who wants to spend his life.


    Qin Xiaobao has always made friends with her intuition, and her sixth sense has always been very accurate.


    Today her sixth sense told her that Jian Ran is a nice girl, so she decided to get in touch with her new sister-in-law.


    If something happens at home in the future, she can also contribute. Although her strength is meager, it is better than nothing.


    Qin Yue got up, and Jian Ran went back to the room with him.


    In the room, Jian Ran took the tie and carefully helped Qin Yue tie it. Qin Yue held her head and kissed her tender cheek: "If you encounter anything, call me."


    Jian Ran blushed and smiled, and said, "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that the poaris will eat me at home, or that I won''t be able to eat the poaris?"


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    He really has these worries.


    Jian Ran thought that he was worried about Poaris staying here, so she reached out and hugged him, rubbing against his arms twice: "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. Poaris is your sister, even if she hits me, I will let her Look after her. Help me clean her up when you come back, okay?"


    "Jian Ran, is that how you see me?" Qin Yue''s voice was low, he gave her a dissatisfied look, then turned and left.


    He was suddenly angry, and Jian Ran was a little puzzled.


    Before going out, Qin Yue gave Qin Xiaobao a warning look, signaling her not to talk nonsense.


    When Qin Yue was around, Qin Xiaobao wasn''t necessarily afraid of him. As soon as he left, to Qin Xiaobao, it was like there were no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys were kings.


    Seeing Mian Mian who was squatting on the ground, she hooked her fingers: "Little darling, come here and let my sister hug you."


    Mian Mian looked at the stranger who broke into the house warily, and barked a few times very rudely.


    "Mianmian, this is little aunt, not a bad person, so you can have fun with her." Jian Ran hugged Mianmian and handed it to Qin Xiaobao.


    "Little aunt? I like this title." Qin Xiaobao looked up at Jian Ran, staring at Jian Ran''s belly with both eyes, "Sister-in-law, you must be pregnant, right? I heard that couples who want to have children generally I will raise a little pet first. Raise the little pet first to learn biology, and then use this experience to raise children."


    "No." Jane quickly waved her hand and said with some embarrassment.


    She and Qin Yue had such a night together, how could it be so easy to get pregnant.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice Jian Ran''s embarrassment at all, and said: "Sister-in-law, our Qin family is thin. Mother didn''t have many children because of her poor health. You and brother are so young, so let''s have a few more children to play with me in the future .¡±


    "Poaris, how is your filming going?" Jane didn''t want to continue the topic of having children, because she hadn''t thought about having children yet.


    "It''s finished, I''ll have fun for a few days." Qin Xiaobao hugged Mianmian and squeezed to sit next to Jianran, "Sister-in-law, are you familiar with Jiangbei? If you are familiar with it, then be my tour guide. Let my brother give it, anyway, he has a lot of money."


    "After staying in Jiangbei for a few years, I''m still familiar with it." Jian Ran answered truthfully.


    "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei at all, and I don''t have any friends. I don''t have anyone to accompany me wherever I want to play. When your injury is healed, you can take me to play, okay?" After finishing speaking, Qin Xiaobao blinked her beautiful Her Danfeng eyes made it impossible to refuse her request.


    "No problem." Jane nodded, and said, "poaris¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, you can call me Xiaobao from now on. In fact, everyone likes to call me Xiaobao at home. My Chinese name is Qin Xiaobao."


    "Xiaobao?" Jane read the name silently, she seemed to have heard this name somewhere.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jane remembered.


    It was at the Shengtian charity dinner that an uncle Liu who knew Qinyue said that the old man asked Qinyue to marry Xiaobao¡ª¡ª


    Could that little treasure be this little treasure?


    Qin Xiaobao?


    It should be just the same name, different surname.


    Poaris is called Qin Xiaobao, and she is Qin Yue''s younger sister. How could the Qin family let Qin Yue marry Xiaobao?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Jian Ran and looked again and again.


    "I just think your Chinese name is so kind, Xiaobao Xiaobao, as close as my own sister." Jian Ran shook her head and said with a smile.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, why she was so sensitive to a name, the seed of suspicion went to Qin Yue''s younger sister.


    "The name Xiaobao was chosen for me by my grandfather. When my mother picked me up back then, she said that I would be the little baby of the Qin family in the future, so my grandfather named me Xiaobao¡ª¡ªQin Xiaobao."


    Qin Xiaobao said carelessly, and didn''t feel that it was any problem that he was not the biological child of the Qin family, because the elders of the Qin family loved her much more than her wooden brother.


    "Xiaobao, what do you mean..." It''s not easy for Jian Ran to ask directly, after all, most people don''t want to admit that they are a picked child.


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao nodded, and said very proudly, "I am not the biological child of the Qin family, but grandpa, father, mother and elder brother all love me, and I love them too."

 Chapter 129

    Qin Xiaobao is not the biological child of the Qin family. If the parents of the Qin family want to help her and Qin Yue, then it makes sense.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran took a closer look at Qin Xiaobao.


    Her eyes are clear and clean, and her smile is sweet. No matter how you look at it, she is a big child who has just grown up, and all her thoughts are written on her beautiful face.


    Xiaobao called her sister-in-law, that is, he admitted the relationship between her and Qin Yue from the bottom of his heart, while he was thinking wildly here.


    Jian Ran suddenly became angry with herself, angry at herself for doubting what was going on between Qin Yue and Xiao Bao.


    If they really had feelings for each other, how could Qin Yue marry her. When Qin Yue married her, he made it very clear that he wanted to live a good life with her.


    Although Qin Xiaobao is not a child of the Qin family, when she mentions the Qin family, she can know that the Qin family is her blood relatives in her heart.


    Look at her again, she is the biological child of Jane''s family, but what her father did is so fucking inferior.


    Therefore, the relationship between people in this world is sometimes either blood relatives or closest relatives, and feelings can also be cultivated.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t pay attention to Jian Ran''s thoughts, and continued to say: "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, grandpa, father and mother are all very nice. Then they will definitely like you as much as they like me. "


    "Xiaobao, thank you!" Jian Ran smiled.


    Even if the Qin family''s parents can''t accept her temporarily, she can make them accept her with her own efforts.


    No matter what, as long as Qin Yue doesn''t speak, she won''t break up easily.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Xiaobao answered the phone, and then hurried away, with a bright smile on her face when she went out, as if she was busy to meet her sweetheart.


    Qin Yue was considerate of Jian Ran''s leg injury, and asked Aunt Chen to make food for Jian Ran at noon.


    "Young Madam..." Aunt Chen looked at Jian Ran and hesitated to speak.


    "Aunt Chen, if you have something to say, just say it." Jian Ran smiled and said.


    "Young Madam, I have been in charge of the young master''s diet for nearly thirty years. When he was still in the womb, I went to his wife''s side to serve his wife. After the young master was born, I have been in charge of the young master''s diet." Aunt Chen said.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, "Aunt Chen, you have worked hard these years."


    "Young Madam, you misunderstood me. This is not what I want to talk about." As she spoke, Aunt Chen took out a notebook from her apron pocket and handed it to Jian Ran, "Young Madam, this notebook records the young master''s diet Habits, which things he does not eat, which things he cannot eat, please take a look carefully, Mrs.


    Jian Ran took the notebook and flipped through it casually. On the most obvious place on the first page, it was written that Qin Yue had a food that he could not eat, and he would be allergic to it.


    That food is - onions!


    Jian Ran remembered that not long after he and Qin Yue made love, she made onions for Qin Yue to eat, and for the first time, he refused. He ate for the second time and did not return the last night.


    Aunt Chen said again: "Originally, I shouldn''t worry about these things, but I''m worried that one day, Young Madam, you will..."


    Jian Ran smiled and interrupted Aunt Chen''s words: "Aunt Chen, thank you for giving me this notebook. I will read it carefully and remember it carefully. I will not let Qin Yue eat the wrong thing again in the future."


    Throughout the afternoon, Jian Ran was flipping through this notebook. After reading it, she realized that Qin Yue was not an ordinary picky eater.


    Qin Yue can''t eat many things, and the things he wants to eat must be taken care of by a special person. He never eats out, especially hot pot¡ª¡ª


    Looking at these, Jian Ran realized that her understanding of Qin Yue was not just a little bit, it was really too much.


    Qin Yue couldn''t eat onions, it was because he didn''t tell her himself, and asked an aunt to tell her after he ate it.


    This made Jian Ran feel very uncomfortable. As long as the matter between her and him was revealed in person, what''s the point of letting a third party tell her?


    Could it be that in Qin Yue''s heart, she is not as important as an aunt?


    Thinking of this, she raised her lips and smiled again, what happened to herself today?


    It''s like turning into a little bitch.


    Jane put down her notebook, took a brush and a drawing board and went to the balcony of the master bedroom.


    The winter in Jiangbei is not as cold as in Kyoto. Today the sun is shining brightly during the day, and it will not be cold without wearing a thick coat.


    At this moment, the sky has gradually darkened, and the temperature has dropped a little, but it''s not very cold. Even people like Jian Ran who are afraid of the cold don''t feel cold.


    Sitting in front of the easel, Jane picked up the brush, but couldn''t put it down for a long time.


    Because she was very confused and flustered, she didn''t know what she wanted to do, and she didn''t know what she was panicking about.


    After sitting for a while, Jian Ran raised her pen to draw on the drawing board.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was going to draw. When she woke up from her own consciousness, a vague head appeared on the drawing board.


    Although the drawing is ugly, it can be seen that the head portrait is Qin Yue.


    Before Qin Yue returned home, he searched all the rooms but did not see Jian Ran, and finally saw her on the balcony of the master bedroom.


    He stood behind her and saw her scribbling on him.


    It can be seen from her messy strokes that she has something on her mind at this time.


    Qin Yue went back to the room and got her a coat, went to the balcony and put it on her body: "It''s so cold, why sit outside?"


    "I want to sit outside, can you control me?" Her tone was very unfriendly.


    Because she was very flustered and confused, and wanted to find an outlet, so Qin Yue was the best candidate for her to vent.


    "What''s wrong?" When she came back, she got angry. Qin Yue didn''t know why, but he still asked her patiently.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes were full of worry and concern for her, Jian Ran felt a little soft-hearted again.


    "It''s okay. Leave me alone." She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, for fear that her panic would turn into a sharp sword and hurt Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran, tell me?"


    Obviously, Qin Yue didn''t want to just let her go, and insisted on asking the bottom line.


    What an evil man, do you have to let her tell the reasons that are hard to tell in her heart?


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue angrily, as if she wanted to eat him.


    Qin Yue was a little confused, and was about to ask, but Jian Ran suddenly stomped her feet and roared angrily, "I''m jealous!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jian Ran, like an angry kitten, quickly rushed over and kissed Qin Yue''s lips fiercely.


    This kiss came suddenly and violently, without any skill, full of venting.


    She was jealous of Xiaobao, even jealous, she never knew that she would be so unreasonable.


    Suddenly, I tasted a fishy sweetness in my mouth.


    Jane bit him, and blood spread between their lips and teeth.

 Chapter 130

    As if feeling that she was going too far, Jian Ran''s kiss suddenly softened, turning into a sucking like a small animal, and then slowly pulled away.


    Jian Ran let go of Qin Yue.


    She looked at him apologetically, and pitifully looked at Qin Yue''s bitten lips with red eyes - the lips were bloody and tender, revealing an indescribable sexiness.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    Qin Yue nodded, the corners of his slightly curved lips were shockingly gentle, he held Jian Ran''s head and said softly: "Is that enough?"


    Jane bit her lips, and said in a low voice, "Not enough."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Yue smiled and kissed Jian Ran fiercely.


    His kiss is different from Jian Ran''s. It is fierce and domineering, like a lion with powerful attacking power.


    Jane was a little timid again, and instinctively wanted to avoid, but she didn''t allow herself to dodge, her helpless hands tightly grasped the corner of his clothes, and gradually caught up with him to kiss her.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, why she suddenly became jealous, still jealous of Xiaobao, Aunt Chen, and everyone around him.


    The people around him, everyone has been by his side for a long time, Xiaobao for eighteen years, Aunt Chen for thirty years, Liu Yong and Xu Tezhu for ten years.


    Each of them knew him so well, his eating habits, everything about him, but she, as his wife, knew nothing about him.


    Thinking of these little things, she suddenly became flustered and frightened, as if she was going to lose him.


    In fact, Jian Ran doesn''t like herself who is so jealous and cranky, especially doesn''t like herself relying too much on Qin Yue.


    It may be that she has just been injured, the injury has not healed, and she has not officially entered the new job, so she will be worried, anxious, and afraid.


    She explained it to herself in this way, but she also knew that it wasn''t just this reason, there were too many factors that scared her.


    After being married for so long, everything she experienced in the past is so naked in front of Qin Yue''s eyes.


    He knew everything about her, but she still knew nothing about him.


    It was this kind of emotion that made her feel very aggrieved, and she wanted to find an outlet to vent her anger...


    When Jian Ran''s thoughts came back, Qin Yue had carried her back to the room and lay down on the bed. His strong body leaned over and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    His eyes were deep and deep, and his voice was deep and hoarse, as if it was the mellow daughter''s red that had been buried for eighteen years.


    She raised her head, looked into his gaze as deep as the vast starry sky, listened to his deep magnetic voice, and unconsciously stretched out her hands to wrap around his lean and strong waist.


    She didn''t say anything, but told him with practical actions that she was willing to accept everything he brought her.


    Every slight movement of hers, every small change in her eyes, was seen by Qin Yue and felt in her heart.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    He called her name again in a hoarse voice, kissed her again, and collided with her lips and teeth, from light to hard, slowly kissing deeper and deeper.


    He used the gentlest but most powerful way to lead her and lead her to the happy world that only belonged to the two of them.


    His strength, his burning, his gentleness, his toughness¡ª¡ª


    Jian Ran deeply felt everything about him, and deeply understood it.


    Xiaobao, Aunt Chen, Xu Tezhu and so on, they have been with Qin Yue for a long time, so what?


    There is no room for anyone in their world at this moment, just the two of them.


    He only has her, and she only has him, and no one can break into their world of two.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue called her name, loving her over and over again in the most direct and primitive way.


    From the beginning when she was a little uncomfortable, Qin Yue cared for her with all her heart; later, the combination of body and spirit allowed them to reach the Paradise of Paradise that belonged to both of them.


    After two long sessions, Jian Ran was so tired that it was difficult to move her fingers, and she lay on Qin Yue''s body, gasping for breath.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly in his arms, didn''t say anything nice, just hugged her so tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Jian Ran no longer remembered the details of how he wanted her. The only thing that impressed her the most was the strength with which he held her, so tight and so strong, as if she was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, what happened today?"


    Jian Ran was about to fall asleep lying on top of him, and then she heard him ask in a deep and sexy voice.


    She told him that she was jealous, and he asked, does he have to tell her everything?


    She didn''t answer, Qin Yue lifted her chin and raised her head slightly, and said softly: "Jian Ran, tell me? Huh?"


    "I told you I''m jealous." Jian Ran bit her lip, put on a vicious look, and yelled at him, "What else are you asking?"


    He rubbed her head, and said after a while: "I am your husband and you are my wife. This is a fact that no one can change. You have to understand."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and suddenly opened her mouth to bite his chest.


    She bit with great force, and forced a tooth mark on his left chest. Deep, bloodshot teeth marks.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt." He replied.


    She needs to imprint her mark on him in this way, so he can let her do as long as she is happy.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" she said.


    The left chest is above the heart.


    She bit him with a lot of strength, trying to brand this mark on his body, so as not to get rid of it for the rest of her life.


    "Because I hurt you too." He added.


    His voice was still deep, sexy and seductive, but it also made Jane hear another meaning in his words.


    In fact, she didn''t care at all that he made her suffer.


    Because physical pain is not pain to her, it is a very important step that they must go through to truly belong to each other.


    Although her way of biting him at this time was very childish, Qin Yue didn''t care, and even he liked to see her childish side.


    He likes to see her emotional side, and doesn''t need her to be as rational as she is at work in front of him.


    In front of him, she let go of all disguises without any scruples, just be a little woman and let him protect her.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    He called her name again in a low voice, but got no response from her again. He looked down and saw that she was already extremely tired and fell asleep lying on his chest.


    She slept so deeply and so sweetly, especially the slightly raised corners of her lips, which made him understand that the haze in her heart had gone away.


    Looking at it, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her slightly raised lips, tasting it lightly.


    night--


    about to start.

 Chapter 131

    the next day.


    It was three poles high in the sun when Jian Ran faintly woke up.


    After moving, my body was still weak, but there was no pain like being run over by a car like the first time.


    She opened her eyes and looked towards the window instinctively, but she didn''t see Qin Yue''s existence.


    She grabbed her phone and turned it on, and it was almost twelve o''clock at noon.


    He was so busy that he would never sit by the window and wait for her to wake up.


    Just as she was thinking, Ling Feiyu''s call came in, she swiped to answer it, and then she heard Ling Feiyu''s anxious voice: "Of course, come to the studio as soon as possible, there is an order, no matter how you design it, the customer is not satisfied, I All my hopes are pinned on you."


    "What kind of client?" Jian Ran frowned and asked.


    "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone, so come here first." After speaking, without giving Jian Ran a chance to speak, Ling Feiyu hung up the phone.


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s tone was very anxious, Jian Ran quickly got up, ready to rush to the studio as soon as possible.


    As soon as she sat up, she saw a note on the top of her bed. On the note were several powerful characters written by Qin Yue¡ª¡ª


    Three days on a business trip.


    Qinyue.


    "A three-day business trip, Qin Yue..."


    Jian Ran looked at the large characters and read them in a low voice.


    When she opened her eyes and didn''t see Qin Yue sitting by the window, she felt a little lost in her heart, but compared to seeing him on a three-day business trip at this moment, that loss was really nothing.


    Qin Yue was on a business trip, and the studio was busy with other things, Jian Ran immediately decided to clean up, and took Mian Mian to live with Ling Feiyu for a few days, so that it was convenient for her to work.


    When she and Mian Mian got into the taxi together, Qin Yue''s phone call came in, Jian Ran answered it, and then heard Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice: "Are you awake?"


    "Well, I''m awake." Jian Ran nodded, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll ask Aunt Chen to prepare food for you when I wake up."


    Jian Ran said: "No need. Mianmian and I are in the car, because of work needs, we are going to live at Feiyu''s place for a few days."


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, Qin Yue on the other end of the phone was silent again. After a while, he heard him say: "Are you angry?"


    She spent so long with her last night, but this morning he got up early, rushed to the airport early, and went to another city for a business trip, leaving her at home alone. She should be angry.


    "Ah¡ª" Jane was startled for a moment, and then said, "I''m not angry. Why do you think I''m angry? "


    Jian Ran didn''t understand why he thought so, and Qin Yue didn''t give her an answer, and the two of them said something casually before hanging up the phone.


    When she rushed to the studio, Jian Ran found out that it was Ling Feiyu who took an order, but the styles designed by several designers in the studio did not satisfy the couple.


    Ling Feiyu was also so anxious that she had no choice but to call Jian Ran who was still recovering from her injuries.


    Jian Ran put Mian Mian down and let it play by itself, and Jian Ran learned about the customer''s information and requirements from Ling Feiyu.


    The wedding dress was ordered by a golden couple. They have lived together for decades, but they have never held a simple wedding.


    So their sons and daughters planned to hold a make-up wedding for the two elders on the occasion of their golden wedding.


    The wedding time was set on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, so they didn''t have much time to revise the design draft, and it took time to make the draft into a finished product.


    The Spring Festival holiday is coming soon, and Ling Feiyu is so anxious because the design draft cannot be produced, let alone the finished product.


    After understanding the requirements of the two elders, Jian Ran understood very well in her heart. In fact, for them, the wedding is really not important anymore.


    What they want is health, peace, happiness, joy...


    But the two elders were unwilling to spoil their children''s wishes, so they found this studio.


    "Fei Yu, did the drafts of the wedding that I designed before all approach the dream side?" Jian Ran asked while finishing the drafts.


    "How do you know?" Ling Feiyu nodded, looking at Jian Ran in surprise.


    Jian Ran added: "Then let''s not get too close to Western-style dresses, we will design a Chinese-style dress with the theme of happiness and health."


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Ling Feiyu was enlightened, and immediately clapped his hands: "Of course, that''s the decision. Then please hurry up and show the first draft to the elders. As long as they are satisfied, I will pay for it." Make solid money."


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand and nodded Ling Feiyu''s head: "Give me Mian Mian, I will draw the first draft first, and try to let customers see the sample draft as soon as possible."


    "Then please, Mrs. Qin." Ling Feiyu said with a smile.


    After hearing the words Mrs. Qin, Jian Ran seemed to be in a happier mood, and then cast a big smile on Ling Feiyu: "Go and do your work. Don''t bother me."


    Next, when drawing the design draft, Jian Ran''s mind was full of Qin Yue''s appearance when he grew old together with her.


    Qin Yue''s hair was gray, and the years had carved some marks on his handsome face, but he still stood up straight, with the same temperament, holding her hand, leading her to walk on the red carpet, slowly Walk slowly towards the center of the stage.


    And in the center of the stage, there is a line of big characters written, "Mr. Qin Yue and Mrs. Jian Ran are happy for their golden wedding!"


    Some people have said that the most important thing when designing a work is to focus on it. First of all, you must love your work yourself, so that others can accept your work.


    Jian Ran is helping the second elder to design dresses, but she regards the second elder as Qin Yue and her fifty years later, so the things designed by her naturally have her advantages.


    The next day, when Ling Feiyu sent Jian Ran''s manuscript to the elders, the elders were very satisfied and immediately made a decision.


    Ling Feiyu asked Jian Ran curiously: "How did you girl know that the old man would like that kind of theme?"


    Jian Ran raised her red lips, smiled and said, "Because I hope to be like them when I get old. Then I think about what I will look like when I get old, and I know what I need. "


    "Fortunately, I persuaded you to come back to work. You said that you have not worked in the studio for the past three years, how much have I lost?"


    "I''m back now. I''ll work harder in the future and earn back all the little money you''ve earned in the past three years."


    "My God of Wealth, are you going home tonight?"


    "No return."


    "Have you had a fight?"


    "He''s on a business trip, and there''s no one to talk to when he goes back." Jian Ran thought for a while, "Miss Ling, let''s go eat hot pot together tonight."


    "That''s exactly what I meant." Ling Feiyu picked up his coat and put it on, and said, "However, it''s really just because he''s on a business trip that you didn''t go back?"


    Last night, because she had to catch up with the design draft, Jian Ran didn''t go home, and Ling Feiyu didn''t think much about it. Today, Jian Ran still said that she couldn''t go home, so she had to make people think about it.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to fuck outside, so you won''t go back?" Jian Ran said with a smile, but when she turned around, she saw Qin Yue standing at the door of the studio.

 Chapter 132

    Qin Yue was still wearing the silver-gray handmade suit he often wears. He stood upright at the door, his eyes under the golden glasses frame were slightly narrowed, and his deep and complicated eyes fell on Jian Ran.


    Ling Feiyu also saw Qin Yue''s existence, and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Qin, you are here to pick up Mrs. Qin. It''s already off work time, so you can pick her up."


    "En." Qin Yue nodded politely and hummed a syllable.


    "You didn''t go on a business trip for three days, why did you come back early?" Jian Ran looked at him and smiled, but she was a little afraid to approach him.


    His face seemed to be calm, no different from before, he was usually aloof, but when he met his eyes, Jian Ran felt angry.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, just looked at Jian Ran quietly, his eyes were deep and focused, as if everything around him couldn''t catch his eyes.


    Ling Feiyu tugged on Jian Ran''s sleeve quietly, and said in a low voice: "Small conflicts between husband and wife are common, since he has come to pick you up, you can go back with him."


    "We didn''t quarrel, so where''s the conflict?" Jian Ran wasn''t angry with him, but it seemed that Qin Yue was angry with her. The point was that she didn''t know how to make him angry.


    "Anyway, there are still a few days before the holiday, and I have to go back to the capital. You can work at home these few days, and don''t come to the studio." Ling Feiyu patted Jian Ran, and whispered, "By the way, Van seems to have returned to Italy, and we will have to wait until next year to talk about the study.¡±


    "We agreed to have hot pot together in the evening." Jian Ran said.


    "What do you want to eat and ask your man to accompany you? I don''t want to be hated for no reason." Ling Feiyu stuffed Jian Ran''s bag to her, pushed her towards Qin Yue, and said, "Mr. Qin , take your wife away. Don''t let her haunt me all day long."


    Qin Yue had a cold look, he didn''t make a sound, didn''t speak, and couldn''t see anything in his expression. Jian Ran had an intuition to retreat, but Qin Yue hugged her waist tightly and firmly controlled her.


    She moved and whispered, "You let me take Mianmian with you."


    Mianmian ran over early, but because it was too small, no one could notice it without making a sound.


    Jian Ran picked it up, and said to Ling Feiyu, "Then I''ll go first."


    Ling Feiyu quickly waved: "Let''s go."


    After walking for a while, Qin Yue still didn''t speak, Jian Ran glanced at him cautiously: "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your work?"


    Qin Yue''s face was gloomy, and he still didn''t say a word, but the big palm around her waist slightly increased his strength.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and asked again: "Who on earth has offended you? You tell me and I will clean him up for you."


    No matter what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue still remained silent. If it wasn''t for his arms around her waist, she would have thought that this person didn''t exist at all.


    After talking for a long time, he still ignored people, and Jian Ran didn''t want to talk anymore. She touched her soft head in her arms and sighed helplessly.


    If he wants to be cold, let him be cold, but in such a cold winter, it is very cold.


    When she got into the car, Jian Ran sat in the passenger seat, and Qin Yue sat in the driver''s seat. Just as she was about to fasten her seat belt, Qin Yue stretched out his long arms to grab her head and pressed her to him, frantically kiss him.


    His movements are fierce and wild, like a wild beast.


    Jian Ran only felt a pain in her lips, he bit her lips, blood flowed from between their tightly pressed lips and teeth into their mouths, and the smell of blood spread in their mouths.


    Jian Ran didn''t struggle, if there was anger in his heart, she would let him vent it. Just like when she was unhappy, the first person she thought of venting was him.


    When she encountered unhappy things, she vented to him because he was her dearest person. When Qin Yue did this, Jian Ran naturally thought so too.


    It was Jian Ran''s tolerance, which not only failed to extinguish the fire in Qin Yue''s heart, but made his anger even more intense.


    He originally planned to be on a business trip for three days, but she kept refusing to answer Jian Ran''s calls today. From morning to noon, she didn''t call her.


    Because he was worried about her safety, he immediately made a decision to postpone the work that he had to deal with this afternoon for a day. He had to come back to confirm her safety first.


    For all his worries, he was relieved when he saw her well, and at the same time another inexplicable anger arose in his heart.


    He made so many phone calls, as long as she cared about him a little bit, she would find time to call back, but she didn''t.


    He was very angry, angry that she didn''t answer his phone call, angry that she didn''t take his husband seriously.


    Qin Yue bit Jian Ran again, and then let her go. He took a gloomy look at her lip that was bitten by him, then looked away, and started the car.


    The route the car traveled was not their route home, and Jian Ran asked cautiously: "Qin Yue, did you go in the wrong direction?"


    Qin Yue drove the car without even looking at her, completely ignoring her.


    Jian Ran was no longer bored, she stroked her soft head in her arms, turned her head to look out of the car window, and watched the fleeting scenery on both sides of the road.


    I saw couples walking hand in hand on the road, and there were also couples hugging each other...


    She withdrew her gaze and looked at Qin Yue. He still had a gloomy face and didn''t talk to her, let alone pay attention to her.


    "Stop," she said.


    He ignored it.


    "I told you to stop," she said again.


    Qin Yue finally glanced sideways at her, but still didn''t plan to stop.


    "Qin Yue, stop the car first, let''s have a good talk." She was about to reach out to pull his steering wheel.


    At this time, just at the red light, Qin Yue stopped the car, still looked ahead, and ignored her.


    "Qin Yue, what are you angry about? Why did I upset you, tell me?" If she really did something wrong, she is willing to change it.


    It was he who said nothing and refused to communicate with her.


    If you have anything to say between husband and wife, just talk about it. Like him, he doesn''t say anything, he just sulks. Could it be that he wants to have a cold war with her?


    She also knows why he is unhappy?


    After hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s face became even uglier.


    He glanced at her sideways, then looked away, and started the car.


    Along the way, Jian Ran didn''t talk to him anymore until the car entered the Shengtian Yujingwan area, and then came to the exclusive villa area called Nuoyuan.


    The door opened automatically, and security personnel came over immediately. Qin Yue got out of the car and threw the car keys to the security personnel. Looking back, Jian Ran was still sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Qin Yue looked over, and Jian Ran was also looking at him.


    She pursed her lips, blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him pitifully: "My leg injury seems to have recurred."

 Chapter 133

    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue immediately walked over.


    He opened the car door, picked her up, and at the same time ordered the people around him in a cold voice: "Call the doctor."


    Jian Ran reached out to hook his neck, leaned forward and kissed the corner of his mouth, and then smiled triumphantly: "As long as you don''t get angry, my legs won''t hurt."


    Dare he be deceived by her acting skills!


    Qin Yue looked at her smiling face, her smile was so bright and charming, her heart seemed to be hit by something again, and there was a different ripple in her heart.


    He rushed back because he was worried about her safety, and he didn''t come back to get angry with him, as long as she was well, he didn''t want to be angry with her.


    "Are you still going to be angry with me?" Jian Ran blinked, slipped down from his arms, reached out and touched his chest, touched the position of his heart, where she was the night before yesterday A ring of teeth marks left after they made love.


    Qin Yue seemed to have thought of the same thing as her, grabbed her throwing hand, and warned in a deep voice: "Don''t move around."


    "Then tell me, are you still angry with me?" She blinked and looked at him playfully, trying to make him admit that he wasn''t angry.


    Qin Yue just didn''t want to say it, so he took her hand and said, "Go, let''s go into the room."


    "Mianmian." Jian Ran turned her head and called out to Mianmian, and when the little guy followed up, she asked Qin Yue again, "Where is this place?"


    Qin Yue said: "Our new home."


    "Our new home?" Jian Ran looked around and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Shengtian Yujingwan villa area, it is said that the villas here are not available to ordinary people. Because it is not enough to have money alone, other comprehensive considerations other than financial resources of the owner have to be assessed.


    But soon, Jane realized that this is Shengtian Yujingwan, a high-end brand project developed by Shengtian Real Estate.


    Qin Yue works so hard for their big boss every day, probably this is his reward for his work.


    She smiled and joked: "Is this a gift from your big boss? If so, does every senior manager have such a villa?"


    "No." Qin Yue didn''t know how to answer her. Regarding his identity as Sheng Tian leoqin, at first he didn''t think it was necessary to explain to her specifically, and she didn''t want to ask, so he didn''t tell her.


    Later, it slowly developed, and she didn''t know why she heard some reports about Leoqin''s identity, and she didn''t have a good impression of Leoqin.


    If she wanted to let her know his identity, she might not be able to accept it right away, so he had to think about it carefully and find a suitable opportunity to explain it clearly to her.


    "Young Master, Young Madam." Aunt Liu, the housekeeper, stood in a row with a dozen helpers, welcoming the masters to officially move in.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Young Madam, I am Aunt Liu, the housekeeper here. From now on, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly." Aunt Liu came out to speak on behalf of all the helpers.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Looking at this group of people and seeing such a mansion, Jian Ran was still a little nervous. She grabbed Qin Yue tightly and whispered, "Qin Yue, let''s not move."


    Jian Ran felt that she was a cheap bone, and felt that it would be more comfortable to live in a smaller place. If she was served by others, she would definitely feel uncomfortable all over.


    And she felt that Mengke Jingcheng was more like home.


    After returning home every day, it is the world of Qin Yue and her, and no one will disturb them anymore.


    However, here, with so many people waiting inside and out, it is sometimes inconvenient for her to do anything to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said: "During the Spring Festival, the elders will return to China, and everyone will live here. As the hostess, you should familiarize yourself with the environment before you can entertain everyone well."


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran panicked instantly. This panic was not fear, but the uneasiness and uneasiness that a daughter-in-law would see her in-laws after all.


    Jian Ran hurriedly asked, "When will they arrive?"


    "There are still a few days." There was no news from the Qin family''s elders, and Qin Yue didn''t know when they would come back.


    Besides, his father has always been used to being casual, he can leave wherever he wants to go, and never let people around him make reservations in advance.


    Hearing that there were still a few days left, Jian Ran quickly patted her chest to calm herself down.


    Grandpa of the Qin family, father of the Qin family, mother of the Qin family, these three are Qin Yue''s elders and his blood relatives.


    As a junior, she must prepare some gifts for the elders, but the Qin family''s family situation is far better than hers. What should she give better?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue again: "Qin Yue, what are the hobbies of your grandfather and parents? Can you tell me in detail?"


    "They are all very easy to get along with. As for the items that need attention, I will ask Aunt Liu to explain it to you tomorrow." Qin Yue, who has always been quiet, explained to Jian Ran very patiently.


    He hasn''t finished his work yet, and he has to leave early tomorrow morning to catch up with the meeting at ten o''clock in the morning, so he has no choice but to leave Jian Ran to Aunt Liu and the others to take care of them.


    As he walked, Qin Yue suddenly stopped and asked, "Why didn''t you answer my call today?"


    "Did you call me?" Jian Ran immediately looked for her mobile phone, but she couldn''t find it even after searching all over her satchel.


    She looked at him and smiled sheepishly: "I can drop it at Feiyu''s house, so I didn''t hear you bring the phone."


    Hearing her explanation, Qin Yue frowned.


    Jian Ran suddenly laughed: "So you were angry just now because I didn''t answer your call?"


    Qin Yue felt very awkward, but still nodded.


    Let her know where she went wrong so she won''t make the same mistake in the future.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry, I always make you worry about me. I will pay attention to it in the future." Thinking that he might leave his work and come back to find her because he didn''t get through to her, she felt very sad in her heart. I want to say sorry to him.


    He rubbed her head: "don''t be so careless in the future."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "I won''t let you worry anymore in the future."


    Qin Yue led Jian Ran into the hall, and Jian Ran casually looked around. The decoration of the hall was very simple, similar to Qin Yue''s usual style.


    Qin Yue said again: "Our room is on the third floor. Go and see our room first. Let Aunt Liu show you around the other places tomorrow."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and Qin Yue took her hand, followed him up the marble stairs, step by step.


    Their bedrooms are decorated in exactly the same style as the bedrooms they lived in in Mengke Jingcheng, only more than twice as large in size.

 Chapter 134

    There are not only cloakrooms, dressing rooms, bathrooms, but also a small study room. Generally speaking, this is not just a bedroom, but a large suite.


    In a villa area like Shengtian Yujingwan, it is not an exaggeration to say that every inch of land is expensive.


    Qin Yue not only owns such a super mansion in this place, but also has so many people serving him at home, is he really just an executive of Shengtian?


    If she hadn''t seen pictures of Leoqin on the Internet, she would have thought that Qin Yue was the legendary Leoqin in Shengtian.


    First of all, they are the same age, both twenty-eight years old.


    There is also Qin Yue''s noble temperament, good self-cultivation, and elegance in his gestures - no matter how you look at him, you will make people think that his family must be unusual.


    "Do you want to take a look?" Qin Yue led Jian Ran to the cloakroom.


    "I want to see it." Jian Ran nodded.


    Women have a special liking for the cloakroom. Jian Ran walked over and opened the closet on the right. The clothes and shoes were neatly placed, just like a clothing store.


    Jian Ran looked back at Qin Yue: "Did you prepare these clothes for me?"


    Qin Yue nodded and looked at her tenderly: "Will you like it?"


    "Of course I will." There is no woman who does not like beautiful clothes, and of course she is no exception.


    But what she likes more is not the clothes in the closet, but his care for her.


    On the left side of the cloakroom is Qin Yue''s clothes. There are about a dozen suits, all of which are in silver-gray series. I don''t know why he particularly likes this color series of clothes?


    The inner room is their bedroom, and this bedroom alone is bigger than the master bedroom they are currently living in.


    Especially the oversized big bed in the room, which is so wide and big, no matter how two people roll on it, they probably won''t be able to roll off.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s face blushed unconsciously again, and she didn''t dare to look back at Qin Yue.


    But Qin Yue came over, held her in his arms from behind her, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "I have to go out for two days to work, you wait for me at home."


    I don''t know if he did it on purpose, but when he spoke, the warm breath sprayed on the base of her ears, making her ears and neck all red.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, but she didn''t have the courage to look up at him.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He called her name again in a low voice.


    "Um?"


    "Come with me next time on a business trip." For some reason, when he left her, he couldn''t fall asleep, thinking about it in his mind, she was always like her.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t lose my phone again today. You can go on a business trip with peace of mind." Jian Ran didn''t understand the deeper meaning of his words.


    Qin Yue''s character is not willing to explain more, after taking a light breath, he hugged her in his arms again.


    The next day, Qin Yue left early in the morning.


    Jian Ran also woke up early with him, because this place was too strange to her, and she didn''t feel like home.


    What''s more, there are too many people in the family, and they are all from the Qin family. She doesn''t want her future mother-in-law to think that she is a lazy daughter-in-law before seeing her people.


    Jian Ran originally wanted to help everyone buy some New Year''s goods together, but everything was taken care of by a dedicated person, each performing their duties.


    She doesn''t need her help in all the things. It is said that she is the master, but in fact she is just an idler.


    After lunch, Jian Ran was really bored, so she went for a walk in the backyard alone to bask in the winter sun.


    "Catch that puppy quickly, it''s such a dirty thing, you can''t let it into the house, and you all know that the young master hates these little things the most."


    Such a voice suddenly came from the side, Jian Ran looked for her reputation and saw two women chasing after Mian Mian.


    While running, Mianmian kept yelling to resist, then walked out simply: "Mianmian..."


    Hearing the sound, Mian Mian turned around and ran towards Jian Ran, barking again, as if she had been greatly frightened.


    Jian Ran caught Mian Mian''s small body flying over, gently rubbed its small head, and comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid, Mian Mian is here."


    "Young Madam, please give it to us." The two maids spoke politely, but they said "please" in a very strong tone.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Mianmian is very afraid of strangers, so I''ll take care of it, so I won''t bother you."


    "Young Madam, we are going to disinfect it." As she spoke, the maid paused, as if thinking about it, and then said, "Young Master has a cleanliness habit. Wherever he is, such small things are absolutely not allowed to appear. .¡±


    "Really?" Jian Ran saw that Qin Yue and Mian Mian were getting along well, was the young master they were talking about really Qin Yue?


    "Young Madam..."


    "Let me go with you to disinfect Mianmian." The big family has the rules of the big family, and Jian Ran will not make trouble unreasonably, but Mian Mian is afraid of strangers, so it shouldn''t be a problem for her to help Mian Mian herself.


    The two maids looked at each other and said, "Young Madam, please."


    Dazzling, two days have passed, and the entire Nuoyuan has been decorated, and every corner is full of festive New Year flavor.


    Jian Ran hasn''t had a good New Year''s Eve for three years. It feels really good to see everyone busy and decorated with lights everywhere.


    "Aunt Liu, can you tell me about the preferences of the elders of the Qin family?" Jian Ran found Aunt Liu, wanting to know something about the elders of the Qin family.


    No matter what, when meeting the Qin family for the first time, they always give some greeting gifts.


    She doesn''t have a lot of money, and the Qin family''s seniors should not lack expensive things, so she wants to prepare some meaningful small gifts according to their preferences.


    No matter what, she wants to work hard and make a good impression in front of the elders of the Qin family.


    Aunt Liu said: "The old man likes calligraphy and painting, the husband likes to travel, and the wife likes embroidery."


    After receiving the news, Jian Ran was busy preparing.


    Jian Ran knows that there is a collection street in Jiangbei, which sells all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings. It cannot be said that everything is genuine, but if you search carefully, you will definitely find good ones.


    As for Grandpa Qin''s fondness for traveling, Jian Ran thought about it again and again, but couldn''t think of what to give him.


    Qin''s mother''s hobbies are easy to handle. One of the four famous embroideries comes from Jiangbei, and Jian Ran is also planning to go shopping.


    She spent a whole morning looking for a few experts who were familiar with calligraphy and painting, and Jian Ran learned a calligraphy and painting that she was very satisfied with.


    After having a casual lunch outside at noon, she went to the famous embroidery street and chose a double-sided embroidery for Qin''s mother.


    She chose these things carefully, and she thought that the parents of the Qin family would like them.

 Chapter 135

    It took a whole day for Jian Ran to prepare all the gifts for Grandpa Qin and Mother Qin.


    Next, she still has to think about what to give Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao.


    As a gift for Qin''s father, Jian Ran plans to call Qin Yue after returning home and ask him to give him some advice.


    As for the gift to give Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran has even more headaches. After much deliberation, she can''t think of what is more suitable to give Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao is deeply loved by the Qin family. He has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. He has everything he wants, and he must have everything he wants.


    After much deliberation, the taxi that Jian Ran took has already arrived outside the Yujingwan villa area. Because foreign vehicles are prohibited from entering and leaving the villa area, Jian Ran can only get out of the car and walk in.


    It takes about half an hour to walk from the gate of Yujingwan to Nuoyuan where they live. It was getting late at this time, and Jian Ran quickened her pace with the wrapped gift.


    Qin Yue is not at home, Jian Ran doesn''t want to live in this completely strange place, so strange that she can''t get into it at all.


    Those helpers politely called her "Young Madam", which was polite and unfamiliar, making people feel that they didn''t regard her as one of their own.


    This is what Jian Ran often sees in Qin Yue. When those strangers greet him, he is polite and distant.


    Qin Yue¡ª¡ª


    She thought of him again, and at noon he called and said he would not be back until tomorrow.


    There is only one more day to see him, but Jian Ran feels that this day is really difficult, and she really hopes that when she goes back, he can wait for her at home.


    But she knew that he would not come back so soon.


    Qin Yue couldn''t come back, and he couldn''t blame him, who made her leave her mobile phone at Fei Yu''s house two days ago, Qin Yue couldn''t find her by calling, and it took two days for her to fly back.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, the parents of the Qin family will be here soon. The closer the day to see them, the more uncertain Jian Ran feels.


    Maybe when Qin Yue comes back, as long as he is by her side, she won''t be so anxious as now.


    It usually takes half an hour to walk, but today Jian Ran walked fast, and it took about 20 minutes to get there. After walking with all my might, my body became much warmer.


    The security guard opened the door for her and greeted her politely: "Young Madam, good evening!"


    Jane nodded and smiled.


    Seeing this huge Nuoyuan, Jian Ran couldn''t help thinking about Qin Yue''s family background and his income.


    She couldn''t say how much land this place occupied, but it would take several minutes to walk from the security room to the main house.


    Along the way, the towers, pavilions, flowers and trees seem to be a leisure scenic spot.


    Besides, the house they live in, the main building is a four-story Jiangbei-style building, surrounded by various facilities, gym, swimming pool, a large lawn behind, and a golf course...


    In short, the degree of luxury here is beyond what Jian Ran could have imagined before.


    In the past, she thought that the villa area where Jian''s family lived should be considered very high-end, but when compared with Shengtian Yujingwan, the gap immediately appeared.


    Perhaps, I can only say one thing, a residence like the Qin family''s can be regarded as a real mansion.


    Although the elders of the Qin family have lived in the United States for many years, they still care about the traditional culture of the country. Every Spring Festival, they will return to China for the Spring Festival. Old friends gather, and they also entertain relatives and friends in China.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue planned to take the opportunity of everyone''s gathering during the Spring Festival to officially introduce her to the Qin family.


    It is precisely because of this that Jian Ran has been unable to eat well and sleep well in the past two days, as if a big stone was pressing on her heart, she couldn''t breathe.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran couldn''t help but clenched the bag in her hand again. She only hoped that the elders of the Qin family could feel a little bit of her hard work.


    Today, the lights of the whole villa are on. From a distance, it is as beautiful as a fairyland palace, too beautiful to behold.


    "Jiangbei is my hometown. I grew up here, and the weather here is relatively good. If I walk around casually, nothing will happen. You go back to your room and do your business."


    "It''s cold, you''re not in good health, go back and rest first, and go shopping when the sun comes out tomorrow."


    "Brother Hao..."


    Jian Ran was about to enter the room when she suddenly heard a conversation between a man and a woman, her steps stopped abruptly, and she couldn''t help but look towards the source of the sound.


    What caught my eye was a man and a woman walking hand in hand, both of whom seemed to be in their early forties.


    The beauty of women, the handsomeness of men, years have polished them like a work of art, and there is an elegant temperament between every frown and smile, just looking at them will make people feel pleasing to the eye.


    Jian Ran looked at them quietly, unable to look away at all, because she saw Qin Yue''s shadow on them.


    Jian Ran can be sure that they are Qin Yue''s parents.


    However, Qin Yue''s father is fifty-seven years old, and his mother is fifty years old, and they seem to be in their early forties at most, time really favors them too much.


    Jian Ran was so engrossed in seeing and thinking that when Qin''s mother noticed her, her gaze was still fixed on Qin''s mother.


    "Brother Hao, go ahead and do your work. I''ll let this little girl go shopping with me." Qin''s mother''s gentle voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    Their eyes fell on Jian Ran, and they all seemed to be probing.


    When Jane was watched by them, her heart beat so fast, as if it wanted to jump out of her throat.


    They are Qin Yue''s parents, she should follow Qin Yue to call her parents, but no one introduced them to each other at this time, she was worried that calling her parents would be too abrupt, and it would be bad to scare the other party.


    Just when Jian Ran was hesitating, Qin''s father looked at Jian Ran and said, "Stay with your wife well. If there is anything, please let me know in time."


    Qin''s mother gave him a funny look: "you. You always protect me like this. What else can I do at home? "


    "Then go shopping again, remember to tell people when you''re tired." Before leaving, Qin''s father reminded him again.


    Watching Qin''s father enter the room, Qin''s mother''s eyes fell on Jian Ran again: "little girl, you can go shopping with me."


    "Okay..." Jian Ran wanted to say something, but she was too nervous to speak.


    Seeing her nervousness, Mother Qin smiled and said, "You must be new here."


    newcomer?


    Jian Ran was slightly taken aback, but soon realized that Mother Qin regarded her as the new maid in the family.


    She subconsciously took a look at her attire. She wasn''t wearing a famous brand, but it wasn''t dirty either. How could she be mistaken for a new maid?

 Chapter 136

    "Little girl, put your things here first, and walk with me." Qin''s mother walked forward first.


    Jian Ran looked at her hands again. It turned out that she was carrying two big bags, which looked like a handyman.


    Maybe it''s for this reason that Qin''s mother will regard her as a servant.


    Jian Ran found a place to put her things down, followed behind Qin''s mother, and heard Qin''s mother say: "Little girl, how long have you been here?"


    "Two or three days." Jian Ran was telling the truth, she had only been here for two or three days, and she was not familiar with everything here.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin''s mother smiled softly, and said, "Old man, sir, young master and miss, everyone is easy to get along with. If you come to work in the Qin family, you will become a member of the Qin family. From now on Don''t be too reserved."


    Jian Ran really wanted to say: "Mother Qin, I''m not here to work in the Qin family, but your daughter-in-law."


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Qin Yue didn''t even tell their elders about marrying a wife, so how could she say that.


    As she walked, Qin''s mother sighed: "Xiaobao''s girl is not here, so the house is quiet. I don''t know where that girl has gone?"


    "Woof -" Jian Ran was about to mention Xiao Bao''s matter, but her continuous cry interrupted her.


    "Mianmian, don''t yell, everyone here is their own." Jian Ran hugged Mianmian and stroked its head comfortingly.


    After living here for two or three days, Jian Ran could feel that Mian Mian was also unhappy, and she was always on alert when looking at people.


    "Is this your little pet?" Mother Qin asked with a smile, and then said, "Such a cute little guy."


    "Yes. It''s very loving and sensible." Jian Ran looked at Qin''s mother and smiled shyly, "Qin''s mother, do you want to pet it?"


    Mother Qin?


    Suddenly hearing this address, Qin''s mother was slightly taken aback, and couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran twice -


    This girl is young and beautiful, she speaks softly and blushes easily, she is a child with a completely different personality from their little treasure.


    Still, it looks just as appealing.


    "Can I touch it?" Qin''s mother also had an excited face, which looked like a child''s.


    "Of course." Jian Ran hugged Mianmian and approached Qin''s mother, and Qin''s mother reached out and rubbed Mianmian''s head.


    Mianmian is also very sensible, she rubbed her small head on Qin''s mother''s palm twice, pretending to be love.


    "Shall I hug it?" Mianmian acted very sensible and loving, and Mother Qin couldn''t help but want to hug it again.


    Jian Ran handed Mianmian to Qin''s mother. She wanted to call Mianmian grandma, but she felt that something was wrong. She hadn''t even been recognized by Qin''s family.


    Qin''s mother hugged Mianmian and sighed: "Actually, I love small animals very much. I have always wanted to raise one. It''s because Mu Zhi is a bit obsessed with cleanliness. We have never raised small animals in our family."


    "Qin Yue is really obsessed with cleanliness, doesn''t he want to keep small animals?" The first time she heard the servant at home, Jian Ran didn''t quite believe it, but now she heard what Qin''s mother said, she couldn''t help but wonder Think too much.


    She thought of Qin Yue''s appearance when she brought Mianmian home for the first time. That day, Qin Yue seemed to be disgusted and unwilling to touch Mianmian. It was only later that his relationship with Mianmian began to change.


    It turned out that she thought it was a very simple matter for Qin Yue to accept Mian Mian, but she didn''t know how much effort Qin Yue had put in to accept Mian Mian.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice suddenly came, and Jian Ran looked back, and saw him in a silver-gray suit striding towards them.


    He walked quickly, but still gracefully.


    "Muzhi is back." Qin''s mother''s eyes were full of smiles, as if the loss just now had never appeared in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m back." Qin Yue stepped forward to give Qin''s mother a hug, and then seriously looked at Jian Ran who was standing beside him, "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Qin''s mother and Jian Ran walking together, Qin Yue naturally thought that they knew each other, and forgot that he had not introduced his wife to his mother and other family members.


    "When did Muzhi gossip like this?" Qin''s mother looked at the two of them, and joked, "Is it because the little girl is beautiful, and my heart is moved?"


    Qin''s mother received a call from Qin Xiaobao a few days ago, saying that her brother brought a woman home and told her not to worry.


    Qin Xiaobao''s words were very exaggerated, Qin''s mother also knew that the girl often exaggerated some things, so she didn''t take what Qin Xiaobao said to heart, and naturally she didn''t think of Qin Yue getting a girlfriend, and she even registered her marriage with someone.


    Qin Yue walked to Jian Ran''s side, hugged Jian Ran, and said: "Mom, this is Jian Ran, we have registered for marriage, and she is your daughter-in-law."


    Suddenly hearing that her son was married, Qin''s mother immediately looked at Jian Ran, and her eyes fell on Jian Ran.


    It''s different from looking at a stranger just now, but looking at Jianran carefully, looking at Jianran up, down, left, right, and right.


    To be honest, before this, she had imagined what kind of woman his son would like, sexy, pure, pretty...


    When she was free, she thought about many kinds, including Jian Ran''s, who was gentle, beautiful, and kind, but she never thought that her son would actually marry this type.


    She looked at Jian Ran seriously, and met Jian Ran''s eyes that were so clear that there was no trace of impurities. In such a moment, she understood why her son made such a choice.


    For such an important matter as marriage, Qin Yue didn''t mention it to his family, and Qin''s mother would not find it strange. Because her son has always made up his own mind.


    When Qin Yue first took over Shengtian, he also asked his grandfather and father for some opinions, but they all let him solve it by himself.


    It may be because of this that whenever Qin Yue decides, he decides on his own, and he never thinks about asking the elders in his family for advice.


    Looking at Jian Ran again, and Qin Yue again, seeing his gentle gaze on Jian Ran, Qin''s mother couldn''t help but smile: "Well, well, my son has finally married a wife. This is a matter Good thing, we should celebrate."


    Jian Ran never expected that Qin''s mother would accept Qin Yue''s marriage so easily, she was surprised and moved.


    Seeing Jian Ran in a daze, Qin Yue gently rubbed her head and said, "Hurry up and call someone."


    Jian Ran came back to her senses, blushed and said, "Hello, Mom!"


    "Good boy, good boy..." Qin''s mother nodded repeatedly, full of joy.

 Chapter 137

    Qin''s mother''s first impression of Jian Ran was good, and now that Jian Ran has become her daughter-in-law again, if she loves her son, she will naturally like this daughter-in-law.


    "Jane, I want to apologize to you for what happened just now." Qin''s mother said again.


    I just recognized my daughter-in-law as a new servant, and Qin''s mother felt a little embarrassed, even if she was an elder, she still had to apologize.


    Jane shook her head: "It''s okay."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue wanted to know what happened between them, but they shook their heads at the same time, and no one planned to talk to him.


    Qin Yue''s original work plan was to be completed tomorrow, but he received a call this afternoon, saying that the elders of the Qin family had come to Jiangbei ahead of schedule.


    He didn''t tell his family about his marriage with Jian Ran in advance, so the family naturally didn''t know about Jian Ran''s existence.


    If they were allowed to meet earlier, Jian Ran''s identity would be so embarrassing. Thinking of this, he rushed back earlier.


    Qin Yue also understands his mother''s personality, as long as it is his wife, his mother will definitely not have any objections.


    But he knew in his heart that he knew that seeing his mother recognize Jianran with his own eyes, he was still a little excited in his heart, and he couldn''t help but slightly increased his strength in hugging Jianran.


    "Your father should sort out some of his things in the study. If you ask him to go downstairs, you should tell him about the happy event." Qin''s mother said happily.


    Qin Yue immediately asked his father to go downstairs. After his father was seated, Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran to introduce him solemnly.


    He said, "Dad, this is Jian Ran, my wife."


    Hearing the news of his son''s marriage suddenly, Qin''s father did not show much surprise, or he knew his son''s personality too well, so it was not surprising that he would suddenly give such an astonishing news.


    Surprisingly, what kind of woman could catch his son''s eyes?


    Therefore, his first reaction was the same as that of Qin''s mother. After hearing Qin Yue''s introduction, he had to look at Jian Ran first.


    It is an established fact that a son will marry a wife. It is meaningless for them to worry about whether he will marry or not. Whether the object of their son who they care about can live with him for a lifetime.


    His eyes fell on Jian Ran''s body, seemingly calm, but extremely fierce, with a bit of exploration and scrutiny.


    The girl''s family background is not in their consideration, because the Qin family doesn''t need to use marriage to strengthen the family power.


    He only cares about whether the girl treats his son sincerely, and whether his son''s married life is happy in the future.


    He followed his father in the business world since he was a child, and later handed over his business to his son and traveled around the world with his wife. He has seen countless people and things, so he is more accurate in judging people.


    In front of Jian Ran, her thoughts are purely written in her eyes and face, she just wants to be recognized by Qin Yue''s parents, and wants to live a good life with Qin Yue.


    Finally, he looked away and nodded: "Well, this marriage is the choice of the two of you, so you must manage it well. As your parents, we hope to see you happy."


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother fell in love at first sight back then, and they fell in love freely. Their love was once a good story praised by many people.


    Now that decades have passed, they are certainly happy that their son can find a partner who can accompany him through the ups and downs.


    During the short time when Qin''s father looked at Jian Ran, Jian Ran was already so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    To be honest, the word father is not very good for her, because of Jane Zhengtian, she always has some prejudice against her father.


    She was very worried that Father Qin would not admit to this marriage, and that he would force Qin Yue to leave her...


    It wasn''t until Qin''s father spoke that she realized that most of the parents in the world were thinking about their children, and few people would regard their children as tools to use.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran''s deep and sexy voice rang in her ears again, pulling her back from her thoughts, and she heard him say again: "It''s time to call someone."


    "Hi, Dad!" I haven''t said this word for several years, and it''s a bit of a mouthful, but I''m happy in my heart.


    She has been very worried that the Qin family''s parents would not accept her, but they all accepted her so easily, which surprised her greatly.


    "Well, good." Qin''s father nodded.


    Qin''s mother took Jianran''s hand again, took off a bracelet on her hand, and said: "This was passed down from Mu Zhi''s grandma''s generation, and it was passed down to the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Now I should pass it on to you too."


    Hearing that Qin''s mother was going to hand over such a precious bracelet to herself, Jian Ran subconsciously glanced at Qin Yue, and seeing him click off, she accepted it: "Thank you, Mom!"


    Mother Qin put it on for her herself, and praised: "Well, it''s so pretty."


    "Mom, when you saw your sister-in-law, you gave her such an expensive gift. Why didn''t you bring me something good?"


    When the clear and pleasant voice came, Qin Xiaobao had already jumped up and down in everyone''s sight.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped over and hugged Qin''s mother, and kissed her hard on the face twice: "Mom, I haven''t seen Xiaobao for so long, do you miss Xiaobao?"


    "Mom always thinks about our little treasure in her dreams." Qin''s mother rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and smiled very gently.


    "I miss my mother too." Qin Xiaobao rubbed against Qin''s mother''s arms, and then threw herself into Qin''s father''s arms, "Dad, why don''t you talk, don''t you miss Xiaobao?"


    "Xiaobao has grown up, and I don''t want to go home for several months as soon as I go out. I don''t want her." In front of Qin Xiaobao, Qin''s father took off his strict father''s coat, just a father who loves his daughter.


    "Dad really doesn''t miss me?" Qin Xiaobao blinked his eyes, showing that if you dare to say that I don''t miss me, I won''t miss you either.


    "I miss Xiaobao, of course I miss our Xiaobao." Father Qin rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and laughed heartily.


    "That''s about the same." Qin Xiaobao also laughed, and then looked at Qin Yue who was sitting there silently, only seeing his wife in his eyes.


    She said again: "Brother, do you miss me?"


    "You should look like a junior in front of your elders. Let''s see what you look like every day?" Qin Yue looked at her seriously.


    Looking at their family, listening to their family...


    Jian Ran is very envious of their family. The father is loving and the mother is loving, and the family is harmonious and warm.


    Jian Ran really envied Qin Xiaobao, envied that she was still acting like a baby in the arms of her parents and brother at the age of eighteen.


    Look at her again. When she was young, she experienced domestic violence. Her mother was often scolded and beaten, and she often hid in the room and cried helplessly, but she couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 138

    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Perhaps because he knew what Jian Ran was thinking of, Qin Yue grabbed her waist and brought her into his arms, trying to give her warmth and comfort.


    Jane looked at him and gave him a reassuring smile.


    From now on, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, Qin''s father will be her father, and Qin''s mother will be her mother.


    She is also a member of the Qin family, so she also has a warm and harmonious family, and she is also happy.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s smile, Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but held her cool hand tightly in his palm.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m hungry." Qin Xiaobao yelled loudly.


    "Miss, the food is ready." Aunt Liu continued with a smile.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Qin Xiaobao hurriedly dragged Qin''s father and Qin''s mother back, "Father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, let''s go to eat first. Anyway, everyone is here during the Chinese New Year, and there is plenty of time to chat, so there is no rush."


    Qin''s mother and Qin''s father were dragged by Qin Xiaobao to walk in front, while Jianran and Qin Yue walked behind. As they walked, Qin Yue suddenly grabbed Jianran.


    Jian Ran looked back at him, and he rubbed her head: "Don''t worry."


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled: "With you here, I''m not worried at all."


    All the worries and apprehensions disappeared the moment he appeared, because she knew that he was her most solid backing.


    No one at the dinner table spoke, even Qin Xiaobao, who usually talked a lot, ate obediently and did not dare to make a sound.


    The Qin family''s family rules are to eat and sleep, and everyone in the Qin family must abide by it, no one is an exception, and everyone has developed this habit over the years.


    Occasionally, Jian Ran would raise her head and quietly look at everyone. Seeing Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, it is not difficult to imagine why Qin Yue is so outstanding.


    Both Qin''s father and Qin''s mother are very outstanding in appearance and temperament, while Qin Yue has inherited the advantages of the two of them, how can they not be excellent.


    Qin''s mother is not in good health, and she has been running around all day today. After dinner, she went back to her room to rest.


    Qin Xiaobao followed behind Qin Yue and Jian Ran, smiling wickedly: "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s still so early today, what are you doing tonight?"


    Qin Yue stopped, looked at Qin Xiaobao, and threw out a sentence: "The Chinese New Year will soon be here."


    "You scoundrel!" As soon as Qin Yue mentioned this, Qin Xiaobao became anxious and stomped his feet anxiously, "If you dare to deduct my new year''s money again, I will never end with you."


    Her bad brother, who deducted half of the New Year''s money given to her by her grandfather and parents last year, made her life very hard.


    If he dared to do this again this year, she would definitely abduct his wife.


    However, he is not so idle now.


    Now that he is married, he should spend more time with his wife, so how can he have time for her.


    Thinking of this time, Qin Xiaobao put on a smiling face again, and said sweetly: "Brother, sister-in-law, then you should rest early, and give me a little nephew or niece earlier."


    After speaking, Qin Xiaobao turned and ran away.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yue shook his head helplessly, and when he looked back, he saw that Jian Ran was sizing him up.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue asked.


    "No, nothing." Jian Ran shook her head.


    She didn''t tell Qin Yue because she thought of other things after hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words.


    They went back to the room on the third floor together. When the door was closed after entering the room, Jian Ran turned around and hugged Qin Yue.


    She wrapped her hands around his thin waist, buried her head on his chest, and rubbed her hard: "Mr. Qin, please pinch me."


    Today, Qin''s parents came too suddenly and accepted her so suddenly. Everything was so sudden that she felt that all this was just a dream of hers.


    Qin Yue hugged her, rubbed her head, and said softly: "All this is real, you are not dreaming."


    "I''m so afraid that I''m dreaming." Jian Ran said softly.


    Happiness is not easy for her, and a harmonious, warm and healthy family is simply an unattainable dream for her.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue held her head and said very seriously, "Forget all the bad things in the past. You just have to remember, you have me."


    Qin Yue understood Jian Ran''s psychology.


    When Jane is happier, she will think of those bad things in the past.


    She would be afraid that this hard-won happiness would be swallowed up by sudden changes.


    "Well, then I don''t want to." Jian Ran nodded, raised her head from Qin Yue''s arms, and pulled him to sit down, "I went shopping for some things today, you can help me refer to them, see grandpa and mother Will you like the gift I prepared?"


    "As long as it''s prepared by you, they will definitely like it." Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him, and opened the things she bought one by one in front of him: "This is double-sided embroidery, I plan to give it to my mother, what do you think?"


    Qin Yue took a look at it, nodded and said, "Very good."


    Jian Ran spread out the calligraphy and painting given to Grandpa Qin again: "This is for Grandpa, you can take a look again."


    Qin Yue looked at it seriously, and said, "Although it''s not a master''s work, the style of painting is good, and grandpa will like it."


    After listening to Qin Yue''s evaluation, Jian Ran fell into deep thought again, and said after a long time: "It''s because I haven''t thought of what to give my father and Xiaobao."


    Qin Yue got up and hugged Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was startled, and anxiously patted his chest: "I''m still discussing business with you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin Yue raised the corners of his lips, and there was a slight smile in his brows.


    "I..." Jian Ran was speechless. He suddenly carried her to the room, what else could she think of?


    "Go take a shower first, and after you wash it out, I''ll tell you what to give father and Xiaobao." Qin Yue said.


    "You keep what you say." Jian Ran''s face blushed again, in fact, he didn''t do anything to her every time, it was her own thinking.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran glanced at him, turned around and went to the bathroom. When she finished washing, Qin Yue sat on the sofa and watched her pat the place beside her.


    Jian Ran walked over and sat down beside him: "Are you going to tell me?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but suddenly reached out and lifted Jian Ran''s left leg.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to hide, but his movements were faster, and he lifted her trouser legs with a stretch of his palm.


    On her left calf, there was a very long scar that went up to the knee and down to the ankle, destroying the original beauty of her leg.


    When he took the medicine last time, he asked the doctor to use the best scar medicine, but the effect was not good, and the scar was not completely removed.


    Qin Yue''s big palm gently caressed her scar, and his rough fingers seemed to be carrying an electric current, which made Jian Ran shudder suddenly.

 Chapter 139

    "Qin Yue, don''t look at it." Jian Ran pushed his hand and whispered.


    This is all in the past, and Jane doesn''t want to mention it again, let alone that he keeps this matter in his heart and feels guilty towards her.


    Qin Yue took out a bottle of ointment, unscrewed the cap, and the room was filled with fragrance.


    Jian Ran asked curiously: "What is this? Why is it so fragrant? "


    "Scar removal medicine." While answering her, Qin Yue picked up some ointment with his fingers and gently stroked her scar.


    After applying the ointment, he gently pressed it with his fingertips to promote absorption, so as to maximize the effect of the medicine.


    Seeing his concentration, Jian Ran couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed him.


    Every time she suddenly attacked him, he would be slightly taken aback, as if he didn''t expect her to do such a thing, and then pretended to be cold like nothing happened.


    Jian Ran likes to see his expression very much, because she is no longer aloof, but a little awkward little love.


    But this expression can last for two or three seconds at most, so short that she missed his slightly startled expression when she secretly kissed him a few times before.


    "Okay." After applying the medicine, Qin Yue nonchalantly pulled down the trouser legs for her, and then carried her to the bed and laid it down.


    He turned around to leave, but Jian Ran grabbed him: "You haven''t told me, what would father and Xiaobao like to give?"


    "Xiaobao just told you." Qin Yue looked at her and said seriously.


    "What did Xiaobao say?" Jian Ran thought for a while, but she couldn''t remember what Xiaobao told her about what she liked.


    Qin Yue suddenly approached her, bit her earlobe, and said softly: "There is a gift that everyone will like very much."


    "What is it?" Jian Ran hurriedly asked.


    "It''s you who gave birth to a little monkey for Mr. Qin." Qin Yue looked at her flat belly, and spoke very seriously, but very seriously.


    Jian Ran''s face turned red again, and she whispered, "How can it be so fast."


    After their first time, her menstrual period still came normally.


    If she was able to conceive that time a few days ago, she would not know until a month later at the earliest. How can this child be said to exist.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was really thinking about this question, Qin Yue suddenly felt that she was too stupid to love her.


    In the three years before she married him, Jian Ran was a very hard-working woman at work. When doing business, she was eloquent and clear-headed.


    Once, in order to win a business order, the other party deliberately made things difficult for her and gave her two choices, one was to let her stay with their person in charge for one night, and the other was for her to drink the two bottles of liquor on the table.


    Jian Ran didn''t even think about it, picked up the liquor bottle like drinking boiled water, and gulped down the two bottles of liquor.


    The real purpose of those people is not to want her to drink, but to lower her figure to accompany them, and they can get business by saying a few nice words.


    However, it never occurred to her that Jian Ran dared to risk her life, but she didn''t agree to their dirty request.


    After drinking, Jian Ran forced herself to sign the contract. As soon as the contract was in hand, she called 120 by herself. Later, she took a stomach wash to save her life.


    Except this time, Qin Yue had a particularly deep memory of her when reading the materials, and there was another time when Jian Ran chased a certain boss''s car for a kilometer in winter.


    That boss is not a good thing. He typically looks down on women, and always feels that women should take care of their children at home and not come out to show their faces.


    At that time, it was Jian Ran who was in charge of contacting him during innovation. He was very dissatisfied, so he vented his dissatisfaction on Jian Ran.


    He drove the car and asked Jane to chase him in the ice and snow, and gave her the project when he caught up.


    At that time, Jian Ran didn''t think too much at all, as soon as she took off her high heels, she followed the car with her bare feet to catch up.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely give up when encountering such a cruel condition, but Jian Ran is not someone else.


    She has a lot of hard work in her bones, and she needs this job, she needs to use work to prove herself, and she needs to use work to divert her attention and forget about being abandoned.


    Thinking of the things that Jian Ran had experienced before, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be pinched severely by someone again, and it hurt a little.


    So when Gu Nanjing announced that he would not cooperate with Innovation Technology, he did not announce that Shengtian had acquired Innovation Technology, because he wanted those villains to automatically end their cooperation with Innovation Technology, and never give them a chance to be in the top position.


    It was Jian Ran who was in front of him, and most of the time he saw a silly Jian Ran who blushed at every turn.


    Sometimes, even he would doubt whether the hard-working Jian Ran from the information is really Jian Ran?


    He knew it was her.


    At work, she has a lot of energy at work, so she was reluctant to disclose her relationship with him at first.


    In life, she has a tender side of a little woman, loves to blush, occasionally acts like a baby to him, cooks for her husband, etc. She has always used practical actions to maintain their marriage.


    It was this kind of simplicity that made him want to protect her even more, to hide her under his wings, to shield her from the wind and rain.


    In the past, Qin Yue didn''t think about having children, not only didn''t he have children, he didn''t even think about getting a wife.


    Hearing Xiaobao mention that tonight, he really wanted a child.


    Want one, Jian Ran and his child.


    The two of them raised their children to grow up healthily and run a happy family of three together.


    "Jian Ran, if you have one, would you like to be born?" When thinking about it, Qin Yue asked.


    He still asked for her opinion, and if she was willing, then he would let her get pregnant naturally. If she is unwilling, then he will respect her choice and try to take contraceptive measures to prevent her from being harmed.


    "Of course I am willing." Jane nodded heavily.


    Although Ling Feiyu had told her that if she wanted a child at such a young age, she would be bound by the child in her later life, and she would never be able to do other things.


    But Jian Ran thought about it carefully, the child is not a hindrance to her, but one of the basic conditions of a family, she wants to have a complete family.


    She wanted everything to go with the flow, and she would conceive if she could, and she didn''t force it if she couldn''t.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. After a long time, he heard him say softly: "Well, since you have decided to have a child, go to bed early."


    After leaving the words, Qin Yue let go of her, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran was stunned on the spot. If she wanted to have a baby, wouldn''t she have to work harder at night?


    If you go to bed early, where will the child come from?


    Are you going to plant it in the ground?

 Chapter 140

    Listening to the sound of rushing water in the bathroom, Jian Ran blinked her beautiful big eyes, her thoughts jumping quickly.


    No matter how low Qin Yue''s EQ is, he must have basic common sense. He must know that to have a child, he must work hard to "sow seeds" first.


    wrong! wrong!


    Jane remembered that his back was trembling just after entering the bathroom, which should be caused by trying to hold back his laughter.


    The soul is light!


    It turned out that he raped her on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran stared angrily at the bathroom door.


    If eyes could kill, her eyes must have penetrated the bathroom door at this moment, knocking down Qin Yue who was taking a bath.


    Jian Ran stared at the door of the bathroom so hard that her eyes ached until Qin Yue came out of the bathroom.


    He only wore a bath towel, which blocked the most important part of his body, and walked towards her with calm and elegant steps.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Jian Ran couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but Qin Yue said with a slight smile: "What are you thinking?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want to have a baby monkey?" Since he likes to put on a cool look, let her take the initiative.


    Otherwise, when will the little monkey be born?


    He lay down beside her, Jian Ran turned over and rolled into his arms, reaching out to hug him tightly.


    In fact, she is not such a relaxed woman, every time she wants to take the initiative to throw him down, she always has a long psychological struggle in advance.


    For example, at this moment, even though she had thrown herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, her hands were trembling slightly, her face was red as if congested with blood, and she didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Jane, don''t force yourself to do things you''re afraid of doing." He hooked her chin and asked her to look up at him, then said, "For children''s affairs, let it take its course, don''t force it."


    If he didn''t even touch her, where did the child come from?


    Jane lowered her head again, thinking bitterly in her heart.


    Qin Yue said again: "Stretch out your hand."


    "What?" Before Jian Ran could react, Qin Yue had already grabbed her right hand.


    Looking at her slender and fair palm, Qin Yue squeezed it lightly, as if by magic, a ring box suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He opened the box, and a pair of shiny diamond rings appeared in front of their eyes.


    Qin Yue picked up the female ring, put the ring on her right ring finger neatly, and then looked at her tenderly: "Do you like it?"


    Jane touched the ring he just put on her, nodded vigorously: "I like it!"


    She took the initiative to pick up the men''s ring in the ring box, grabbed his left hand, and wanted to help him put it on, but she saw the ring left by her mother on his left ring finger, a very old ring , it looked so uncoordinated on his hands, but he didn''t dislike it.


    She looked at him, a little embarrassed, not knowing where to wear the new ring?


    Just when she was in a dilemma, he heard him say in a deep voice: "How about wearing the ring left by your mother-in-law on your middle finger?"


    There are very few men, especially men like him, who wear two rings on one hand. Will others laugh at him when he goes out to work in the future?


    But Qin Yue grabbed her hand and asked her to take off the ring left by his mother and put it on his middle finger, and then put his newly bought pair of rings on his ring finger.


    "Well, that''s it."


    He didn''t tell her that these two rings were custom-made by him. The women''s ring had a small "Yue" character engraved inside it, and the one he was wearing naturally had a small "Ran" engraved on it. Character.


    He doesn''t understand romance, and this way is the most romantic way he can think of.


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled: "Then Mr. Qin, have you formally proposed to me?"


    "No." Qin Yue said seriously and earnestly, "You are already my wife. I just put another shackle on you, lock you up, and tell other men that you are already married."


    Although he was talking about trapping her tightly and telling other men that she was already a celebrity, why not tell other women that he is also a celebrity, don''t let other women get his ideas.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s heart was so soft, she couldn''t help but climbed up a little bit, lying on the side with him, took a breath quietly, tried to suppress the shyness in her heart, and kissed his lips actively.


    His sexy thin lips were a little cold, she couldn''t help sucking hard, and then imitated how he kissed him before, and then attacked further.


    Qin Yue stretched out his palm, clasped her waist, pressed her tightly against his body, turned passive into active, and kissed like a rainstorm.


    "Well..." When he and her became one intimately, Jian Ran moaned like a cat.


    This man usually has a cold and abstinent appearance, but when he actually does this thing, he is like a hungry wolf, wishing to tear her apart and swallow her in his stomach.


    At first, Jian Ran could barely deal with him, but in the end, her mind went blank, as if she had been thrown into the sky...


    I saw thousands of miles of white clouds, saw the rainbow after the rain, and saw his finely crafted handsome face smiling at her with raised eyebrows.


    Later on, Jian Ran didn''t know anything anymore, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, woke up after having no dreams, opened her eyes and saw him sitting by the window reading a newspaper, fully dressed.


    Today, he is still sitting upright, but his jaw is slightly raised, the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and there is a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "Awake." He turned his head the first time she woke up and asked calmly.


    "Hmm." Jane moved, her body felt a little uncomfortable, and she even felt that there was something left in her body that was about to burst out.


    Jian Ran quickly lay down, not daring to move, her delicate face was flushed red, as attractive as ripe red cherries.


    Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand, walked over and sat down beside her, reached out and brushed her silky long hair: "If you''re tired, take a rest, I''ll ask Aunt Liu to bring breakfast to the room. "


    "No." Jian Ran refused straight away, sat up all of a sudden, got down in a panic and rushed to the bathroom, "You have to wait for me, let''s go downstairs together."


    On the second day after seeing the elders of the Qin family, she slept late and had to have breakfast delivered to her room. This was so special, what would the elders of the Qin family think of her.


    The elders of the Qin family are so understanding and courteous, so she has to work hard to be a qualified and good daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the back of her fleeing in a panic, Qin Yue''s eyes smiled so gently that water dripped out, and he subconsciously licked his lips, as if there was still her smell between his lips and teeth.


    He shook his head again in disappointment. One night later, the Jane who threw himself on him last night disappeared again.

 Chapter 141

    The members of the Qin family are not only Qin Yue who has a special schedule of work and rest, but the elders of the Qin family are even more so.


    When Jian Ran packed up and went downstairs with Qin Yue, Qin''s father and Qin''s mother were already in the living room, they were sitting together as if they were talking about something.


    It sounds like Qin''s father has annoyed Qin''s mother, Qin''s mother is sulking, and Qin''s father is trying to coax her.


    They are two elders, and their children are so old, but the love between the two is still the same. When the two look at each other, there is still a deep love for each other in their eyes.


    Seeing them, Jian Ran couldn''t help but look up at Qin Yue beside her. Could she and him be like Qin''s father and Qin''s mother?


    The two joined hands and went through ups and downs. After decades, the other is still the most important person in each other''s hearts, and no one can replace it.


    "You''re up." Qin''s mother suddenly looked over, her eyes fell on Jian Ran, and she smiled slightly, "Of course, did you sleep well last night?"


    Qin''s mother originally asked casually, but Jian Ran, who was "guilty as a thief", blushed all of a sudden, and didn''t know how to answer Qin''s mother.


    Qin''s mother was also slow to realize that there seemed to be something wrong with her question, and then changed the subject: "Aunt Liu, please prepare breakfast."


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt Liu replied, turned around to go to the restaurant, and thought of another thing, "Madam, do you want to wake up the lady?"


    "That little lazy pig, let her sleep for a while. But you warm up the food for her, and she will have something to eat when she wakes up." Whenever Qin Xiaobao is mentioned, what is the obsession in Qin''s mother''s eyes? I can''t hide it.


    Her health has always been poor. When she gave birth to Qin Yue, she almost died of dystocia. She went to the ghost gate for a tour.


    And why not Qin''s father who was standing by her side.


    When Qin Yue was born, Qin''s mother lay on the bed for a long time before her health improved.


    After that, Qin''s father resolutely underwent a ligation operation, unwilling to see his wife suffer because of him again.


    The Qin family was originally small in number. Many people couldn''t understand what Qin''s father did, and Qin''s mother also felt guilty for a long time.


    Until Qin Xiaobao appeared and saw that pink child, their husband and wife decided to adopt her almost at the same time.


    Qin Xiaobao''s arrival has injected new blood into the Qin family, and everyone treats this child as a treasure.


    Although everyone knew that Qin Xiaobao was not the biological child of the Qin family, no one dared to say anything nonsense.


    It was the baby lump that the Qin family held in their hands, and whoever dared to say anything nonsense would not want to mess around.


    "Of course..." Qin''s mother threw away Qin''s father, took Jianran by her hand, and said softly, "If you marry into the Qin family, you will be a member of the Qin family. From now on, you will be as casual as Xiaobao. You can sleep wherever you want From that time onwards."


    "Mom, your daughter is already a little lazy pig. Do you still want to turn your daughter-in-law into a little lazy pig?" Qin Xiaobao''s crisp voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Everyone looked back, only to see her messy hair, wearing a pink cartoon pajamas, appearing carelessly in front of her family.


    In the Qin family, she is the only one who can do this. She can run around the room in a pajamas, and no one will do anything to her.


    Qin Yue frowned lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and change your clothes before coming down to eat breakfast."


    "Brother, you''re already married, why do you care about me so much? Besides, I''m going to marry sooner or later, as long as my husband doesn''t dislike me." With her parents around, Qin Xiaobao looks very arrogant .


    Qin Yue still wanted to say something, but Jian Ran gently pulled him to signal him to stop talking.


    How boring it is for everyone in the family to obey the rules. It''s because Xiaobao is lively and mischievous, which makes the big Qin family even more angry.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Let me tell you, I will be with you from now on. If he dares to bully you, I will help you too." Qin Xiaobao said again.


    Jian Ran smiled: "Xiao Bao, then I will thank you first."


    "Xiaobao, after dinner, your brother and I will go to the airport to pick up your grandfather, and you will be responsible for accompanying your mother and sister-in-law for a stroll." Qin''s father, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    Qin Xiaobao hurried into Qin''s father''s arms and acted like a baby: "Although I really want to see grandpa as soon as possible, it''s enough for you to pick him up for the old man. I''ll take care of my mother and sister-in-law at home."


    "Our little treasure is still sensible." Qin''s father rubbed Rou Rou Qin Xiaobao''s head, "Then hurry up and change your clothes, we will wait for you to have breakfast together."


    "Of order, Mr. Qin Da!" Qin Xiaobao bowed, and ran upstairs to change his clothes again.


    Seeing the harmony and harmony of the Qin family, Jian Ran was extremely envious, and wished that she could also quickly integrate into this big warm family.


    After breakfast, Qin''s father and Qin Yue went to the airport to pick up Grandpa Qin. Only then did Jian Ran realize that she had been made a fuss by Qin Yue last night, and had forgotten about the gift she wanted to give to Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao.


    It''s not easy for her to ask Xiaobao directly what she likes, it would seem so insincere.


    While thinking about it, she received a WeChat message from Qin Yue: go to the room and have a look. On the coffee table in the small hall.


    She didn''t know what Qin Yue wanted her to see, so she obediently went upstairs, opened the door and looked up, and found two gift boxes on the coffee table.


    Jian Ran took a closer look, one gift box was a set of tea sets, and the other gift box was a book on actors'' self-cultivation.


    Seeing these two gifts, Jian Ran suddenly understood that Qin''s father must have other hobbies besides traveling, but she was all thinking about that, but forgot that there were other travels.


    As for Xiaobao, she likes acting, so the best gift is to give her something related to acting.


    Even if she doesn''t lack anything, receiving such a gift is a sign of support for her hobbies and an affirmation of her work.


    Judging from the selection of gifts, Jian Ran knew that she knew very little about the Qin family, and she had to work harder in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, mom wants to go for a stroll in the back garden, do you want to come with me?" Qin Xiaobao stuck out half of his head from the door of the room again and asked with a smile.


    "Okay." Jian Ran turned around and followed Qin Xiaobao out.


    The back garden is the garden at the back of the villa. It is small in size, but there are many rare flower species that are hard to see in normal times.


    After shopping for a while, Qin''s mother was tired, so they sat in the pavilion and chatted.


    "Xiaobao, go and bring me a coat." Qin''s mother sent Qin Xiaobao away, naturally she wanted to talk to Jianran alone.


    Qin Xiaobao is deeply liked by the Qin family, not only because she is lively and loving, but also when she should be sensible.

 Chapter 142

    Knowing that his mother had something to say to his sister-in-law alone, Qin Xiaobao ran away without saying a word.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao walking away, Qin''s mother patted Jianran''s hand and said earnestly: "Of course, Muzhi is a bit cold-tempered, and he usually doesn''t know how to say some nice words to make you happy. Please ask me more about this Be considerate of him."


    Qin''s mother suddenly said such words, which made Jian Ran realize that it was not easy for her to truly integrate into this family.


    Qin''s mother is willing to accept her, but deep down she still treats her son and daughter-in-law separately, otherwise how could she say these things for Qin Yue.


    However, these are all human nature, Jian Ran didn''t care about it, she nodded and said: "Mom, I know."


    Looking at Jian Ran, she paused for a while, then Qin''s mother said: "There is something that I think I must tell you."


    Jane said politely: "Mom, please tell me."


    "Xiaobao is my adopted child. Your grandfather has always intended to match Xiaobao and Muzhi, but there is only a brother-sister relationship between the two of them, and no one thinks about that." While talking, Mother Qin While observing Jian Ran''s expression.


    She thought that Jian Ran would be somewhat surprised or dissatisfied, but Jian Ran''s eyes were always calm, gentle and clear.


    Looking at Jian Ran who is so indifferent, Mother Qin couldn''t help but feel a little more love for Jian Ran in her heart.


    She held Jian Ran''s hand even tighter, and said: "Grandpa will arrive later, if you say something unpleasant, please don''t take it to heart. Anyway, you are already Mu Zhi''s wife, no one can do this Things change, don''t they?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Mom, I have heard about this before, but I chose to believe in Qin Yue. As you said, I am already his wife, and no one can change this fact."


    Jian Ran heard that Uncle Liu mentioned it at the previous charity dinner, and later learned that Xiao Bao was not the Qin family''s biological child, so she already thought of the connection between these two things.


    Qin Yue didn''t tell her personally, probably because he was worried that she would think too much. Besides, as one of the parties involved, Qin Yue didn''t know how to speak.


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin''s mother was relieved, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Jian Ran added some points to her impression.


    Qin Yue is her child. He has always done things calmly and introverted, with a clear purpose in doing things, and never does useless things.


    When Chuchu heard that he got married suddenly, she was somewhat surprised, but after being surprised, she was relieved.


    She believes in her child''s vision. Now that she has some understanding of Jian Ran, she feels that her son''s vision is not bad.


    "Woof woof..." Mianmian, who had been left out for a long time, really didn''t want to be left out any longer, so she expressed her presence.


    "Mianmian." Jian Ran smiled and picked up the little guy, rubbing its head, "What are you yelling about again? Could it be that you haven''t eaten enough in the morning?"


    "Woooo..." Mianmian rubbed against Jian Ran''s arms, and cried out pitifully twice, as if saying that it just wasn''t full.


    Looking at Mianmian, Qin''s mother thought of Qin Yue again. The former Qin Yue would never allow such a small animal to be kept at home, but last night she saw Qin Yue hugging this little guy with her own eyes.


    It also made her understand that it is not that people in this world cannot change, but it depends on whether he is willing to change for you.


    Before Qin Yue''s father met her, he was also a workaholic. After getting married, he was also busy with work for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yue was born that her health deteriorated that his focus slowly returned to the family.


    And when Qin Yue was able to support the entire Shengtian by himself, Qin''s father immediately handed Shengtian over to Qin Yue, without any attachment to power.


    Their son is different from his father, he is calmer and calmer than his father, and his ability to work is better than his father.


    His father knew how to make his wife happy when he was busy with work. Qin Yue''s temperament was cold by nature, and Qin''s mother was very worried that he would neglect his young wife.


    However, after observing last night, Qin''s mother also found that Qin Yue still took good care of his young and beautiful wife.


    "Mom, grandpa is coming soon." Qin Xiaobao hurried over, "Dad told us to wait first."


    Jian Ran put Mianmian down, and hurriedly supported Mother Qin, who patted her hand again: "Son, don''t worry, we are all here."


    Jane nodded.


    She won''t worry, won''t be afraid, because Qin Yue is there.


    The few of them came to the main entrance of the villa together, and as soon as they stood still, Mr. Qin''s car arrived.


    The logo on the front of the car is very eye-catching. It is still a Bentley model, but the color is black, which is slightly more mature than the silver car that Qin Yue often drives.


    Qin Xiaobao ran over immediately, opened the car door for the old man, and said sweetly: "Grandpa."


    "Oh, my little treasure seems to be growing taller and more beautiful." Grandpa Qin hadn''t gotten out of the car yet, but his loud voice had already reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    Then came two cars, one was the silver-gray Bentley that Qin Yue often drove, and the other was Qin''s father''s car with the logo of Cayenne.


    Three expensive luxury cars appeared at the same time, and each car was equipped with a driver. This is definitely not something that ordinary families can own.


    What kind of rich man did she marry?


    Jane thought anxiously.


    Qin Yue got off the car first, walked to Grandpa Qin''s car, and helped Grandpa Qin get off the car with Qin Xiaobao.


    Jian Ran hasn''t formally met Grandpa Qin, and she can''t stand quietly beside Qin''s mother like Qin Xiaobao.


    "Although I''m old, I won''t be unable to walk." Grandpa Qin said so, but he still held Qin Yue with one hand and Qin Xiaobao with the other.


    Seeing the two of them standing together, he smiled with satisfaction: "Mozhi has become more mature, and Xiaobao has also grown up. Grandpa looks at you two, and he feels much more comfortable."


    "Then grandpa will stay in Jiangbei for a while, and my brother and I will spend more time with you." Qin Xiaobao said.


    "Grandpa, I want to introduce someone to you first." Qin Yue let go of Grandpa Qin''s hand, walked to Jian Ran''s side, led her to Grandpa Qin''s side together, and said, "Grandpa, this is Jian Ran, I wife."


    Jian Ran hasn''t recovered from the shock of seeing Grandpa Qin, she is still thinking that Grandpa Qin doesn''t look like an 80-year-old man.


    Maybe the Qin family know how to keep in good health, they all look much younger than their actual age, Grandpa Qin looks about seventy at most.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue tugged at her again.


    Jane came back to her senses, and said quickly, "Grandpa, hello!"

 Chapter 143

    Grandpa Qin paused abruptly when he took a step, and immediately raised his eyes to look at Jian Ran, his sharp eyes fell on Jian Ran like a falcon.


    His gaze didn''t look like looking at a granddaughter-in-law, but rather like looking at an opponent, as if he wanted to see through Jian Ran, making Jian Ran extremely uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa..." Qin Yue protected Jian Ran and shouted again.


    "You kid, are you married?" Grandpa Qin''s eyes shifted from Jian Ran''s body to Qin Yue''s.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly and answered seriously.


    The hand was tightly held by Qin Yue, and his temperature was transmitted to her little by little, and the little worry in Jian Ran''s heart disappeared.


    She pursed her lips and gave him a smile, reassuring her that she was not a little girl who would be scared to cry so easily.


    Grandpa Qin looked back and forth between the two of them, and after a while he said, "Are you married? Have you received a certificate? Or is the wedding held? Or are you married with a son?"


    Grandpa Qin threw down a few questions in one breath, with an aggressive tone.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran, stood up straight, and replied seriously: "We have obtained the certificate and are legally legal couples."


    "Have you obtained the certificate? A legal couple?" Grandpa Qin''s sharp eyes fell on them, and he slowly repeated what Qin Yue had said.


    "Yes." Qin Yue answered more briefly, but his tone was firmer, and he held Jian Ran''s hand more firmly.


    "Just getting a certificate, who knows that your kid is married? You don''t even have a decent wedding, how can you be worthy of other girls?"


    Grandpa Qin just reprimanded his grandson when he opened his mouth, but his sharp and complicated eyes swept across Jian Ran''s body, but his eyes changed so fast that no one noticed the difference at that moment.


    And once he said these words, everyone would feel that what he cared about was not that Qin Yue got the marriage certificate without notifying him, but that he didn''t hold the wedding in public, which made the girl feel wronged.


    "Dad, it''s cold, let''s go into the house and talk." Qin''s father hurried forward to smooth things over.


    These two people, one is his father and the other is his son, they can''t just watch them get into trouble and he doesn''t do anything.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go into the room first." Grandpa Qin''s tone suddenly slowed down, he didn''t bother with this matter anymore, he held Qin Yue with one hand and Jian Ran with the other, and said, "Boy, both You are your own family, don''t be restrained."


    Grandpa Qin took the initiative to hold Jian Ran''s hand, which meant to admit her identity, and all the people watching were relieved.


    Especially for Jian Ran, to be recognized by Grandpa Qin is to be recognized by everyone in the Qin family, and the relationship between her and Qin Yue can last longer.


    Subconsciously, she raised her head to look at Qin Yue, just in time to meet his probing eyes, the two eyes intertwined in the air, and then gave each other a shallow smile.


    With Grandpa Qin''s arrival, the Qin family became even more lively.


    Although he is young and old, he is very energetic, with a loud voice and a good complexion, especially the momentum in his gestures.


    That kind of momentum seems to be able to control everything, and sometimes Jian Ran can see it from Qin Yue''s body, that''s when he is at work.


    Strategize and control everything, like an emperor.


    Moreover, Grandpa Qin is more approachable than Jian Ran imagined. When he looked at her, he called her a child, which warmed Jian Ran''s heart.


    Before that, she had insomnia for several nights, just because she was worried that the Qin family''s parents would not accept her easily, but after meeting Grandpa Qin today, the big stone on her heart was finally removed.


    "Grandpa, do you plan to stay longer this time when you come back?" Qin Xiaobao asked while helping Grandpa Qin to beat his back.


    "Little Treasure, sit and talk with grandpa." Grandpa Qin patted the place beside him, his face full of kindness, and at this moment he lost that cold aura again.


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao thinks you''re young again." Qin Xiaobao leaned in front of Grandpa Qin, joking and talking seriously.


    "Hahaha..." Grandpa Qin burst into laughter suddenly, "Even if you, a little girl with a sweet mouth, can make grandpa happy."


    Everyone sits in the living room chatting with Grandpa Qin, most of the time it is Qin Xiaobao who is talking.


    Every time she said something, Grandpa Qin would laugh heartily, so it could be seen that he also loved his granddaughter very much.


    Qin''s father would occasionally say a few words, but Qin Yue would only speak when his name was called.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, in front of her family, Qin Yue was still very quiet.


    A child with such a personality is not easy to like, but he is the only one in the Qin family. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he still receives the most attention.


    Chatting and chatting, Grandpa Qin''s topic turned to Qin Yue again: "Mu Zhi, how long have you been registered for marriage?"


    "Four months." Qin Yue''s answer was still brief.


    "Four months are not short, and you don''t have any good news to tell grandpa?" Grandpa Qin asked with a smile.


    When asked such a sensitive question, Qin Yue shook Jian Ran''s hand, and then replied: "This kind of thing can''t be forced, we let it take its course."


    Every question Qin Yue asked was very official, which also made Jian Ran understand that his cold personality was definitely not developed in a day or two.


    In such a harmonious and warm family like the Qin family, everyone was talking and laughing, but he was the only one who was still the cold and taciturn Qin Yue.


    He seldom smiles, let alone take the initiative to answer the conversation.


    After dinner, Grandpa Qin went back to his room early to rest.


    Jian Ran followed Qin Yue for a walk outside, he held her hand tightly, and stopped after walking for a while, staring at her with burning eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" After being stared at by him for a long time, Jian Ran felt embarrassed.


    "It''s okay." He raised his hand, tied her hair up to her ears, and led her to continue walking.


    "Really all right?" Jian Ran couldn''t believe that he was all right.


    "Suddenly wanted to see you." He said.


    "Qin Yue, why are your family members so nice?" Jian Ran asked.


    But her family is so unbearable? How can there be such a big difference between family and family in the world?


    Jian Ran didn''t say what she said later, but Qin Yue knew it.


    He hugged her again and pressed her into his arms: "Jian Ran, will you get tired of ordinary days?"


    "How come?" Jian Ran expressed surprise.


    For her, an ordinary life is such a thing that she can''t wish for, but now that she has it, it''s too late for her to cherish it, so how can she get bored.


    In the past, Qin Yue didn''t seriously consider this kind of problem. At that time, he just wanted to live with her.

 Chapter 144

    Live together.


    Just spend time together.


    It doesn''t matter if there is love or not.


    Or it is better not to have love, which will save a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    This was what Qin Yue thought when he found Jian Ran to get married.


    But now, Qin Yue doesn''t think so.


    He wanted more than before. Not only did he want to get Jian Ran''s person, but he also wanted to get her heart.


    And is her hurt heart willing to open up for him again?


    Because he couldn''t guess what Jian Ran was thinking, Qin Yue would always feel that the relationship between them was very fragile, or that it would collapse in an instant because of every small storm.


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?" Jian Ran tugged at his sleeve and asked softly.


    "I was thinking, why don''t you open up your heart and fall in love with me?" Qin Yue couldn''t say such tender words, but could only watch her silently.


    "Look at you, if you don''t want to go shopping, let''s go back." Qin Yue didn''t want to talk, and Jian Ran didn''t intend to continue shopping.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go shopping." Qin Yue grabbed her hand, pulled her back, bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    If he can''t say it, he expresses it with action.


    Jian Ran beat his chest hard, broke free from his arms, panted and said: "Qin Yue, don''t do this, the elders in the family are all here."


    It would be embarrassing for the elders in the family to see the two of them like this.


    "Sorry!" he said.


    "No. What are we going to do, go back to the room and close the door to do it." As soon as these words came out, Jian Ran''s face turned red again.


    And the haze in Qin Yue''s heart dissipated because of her words, and he laughed in a low voice.


    her.


    Obviously so shy, but what he said was so bold.


    In the next few days, Qin Yue became busy again, and everyone in the Qin family became busy.


    The Qin family has settled in the United States for many years, and there are not many relatives and friends in China, but those who are still in contact with each other are very close friends.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the new year, the Qin family held a small reception, and the guests were all close relatives and friends.


    Among these people, the one with the best relationship is Mother Qin''s natal family - the Zhan family.


    The Zhan family is the most famous military power family in Jiangbei.


    Qin''s mother''s boudoir name is Zhan Yan. Her grandfather was once a hero who founded the country, and a general who made great military exploits back then.


    His father, who had shown extraordinary talent since he was a child, first served in the central government, and was later assigned to Jiangbei to take charge of a party''s military power.


    In the next few decades, the Zhan family has firmly established a firm foothold in Jiangbei, and its position cannot be shaken by anyone, so it is said that it is the one with the most power.


    And Zhan Nianbei''s younger brother, who is 20 years older than Zhan Yan.


    He is even more popular now, he is a tall branch that many people want to climb.


    Zhan Nianbei was only 30 years old, and already relied on his own ability to obtain a senior military rank that many people could not obtain in their lifetime.


    Today, he is in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region, known as Zaofang.


    The Zhan family''s parents had passed away two years ago, and Zhan Yan was the water poured out by her married daughter. Now Zhan Nianbei is the only one left in the Zhan family.


    At the age of thirty, he has never married a wife, let alone carry on the family line of the Zhan family.


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei is the only incense left in the Zhan family, Qin''s mother is also anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious?


    That younger brother of hers is very independent, and getting married and starting a family to continue the incense of the Zhan family may be far less important to him than those brothers under him.


    Every time it''s Chinese New Year, Qin''s mother will shake her head and sigh, and Qin''s father is also worried about his wife. His wife is not in good health, and the last thing she can think about is those entangled things.


    Today, Qin Yue and Jian Ran dressed very formally.


    Qin Yue looked more handsome and straight in a suit and leather shoes.


    Jian Ran was wearing a long knitted dress with a base layer, a pair of boots, and a red coat. Her hair was tied up high, making her look even brighter and more attractive.


    Qin Yue took her to welcome the guests at the door of the house, and it was also a formal introduction to Jian Ran to everyone.


    Every time a guest arrives, Qin Yue will seriously introduce: "This is my wife, and this is..."


    He said almost the same thing for most of the morning, but he didn''t show a trace of impatience, and there was even a very rare smile between his brows and eyes.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think that what he said in one morning probably could be more than what he said in a year.


    This kind of Qin Yue is more down-to-earth, he is no longer the man who is so cold that people dare not touch him.


    Jian Ran really liked him like this, so she couldn''t help leaning against him again.


    "Are your feet uncomfortable?" Taking advantage of his free time, Qin Yue looked at her and asked with concern.


    "No." She shook her head and put her hand in his palm, "I am very happy today."


    How could he be unhappy when he formally received his family''s close relatives and friends as his wife, and how could he care about whether his feet would be uncomfortable.


    "If you''re tired, go sit down for a while. I''m here." Anyway, I will officially introduce Jian Ran to everyone at the reception at noon, and she doesn''t have to stand here with him to blow the cold wind.


    "Not tired." Jian Ran shook her head, then whispered, "I want to be by your side, with you."


    "Okay," he said.


    It''s just a good word, but it''s said so powerfully.


    Jane smiled even brighter.


    Qin Xiaobao changed from his previous lively image, dressed himself up very early in the morning, and wandered around the gate from time to time.


    After almost a whole morning, all the guests for the banquet arrived, and her neck stretched out, but the person she wanted to wait for still didn''t come.


    She likes the Spring Festival the most, but it is different from what other children like.


    Other children are looking forward to the Spring Festival because they can get a lot of lucky money, but she is looking forward to the Spring Festival because it is only at this time that she can spend two more days with that person.


    During the Spring Festival last year, he clearly promised her that he would definitely come earlier this year, so why hasn''t he been seen since the banquet is about to start?


    After waiting for a while, the parents and brothers and sisters-in-law of the guests who greeted them all went back, which proves that all the guests who will come have come.


    In other words, the person she was waiting for should not come.


    "Mom, isn''t Zhan Nianbei coming this year?" Qin Xiaobao ran to hug Qin''s mother''s arm and asked coquettishly.


    "Stupid child, that''s your little uncle. How can you call him by his name directly? It''s not big or small." Qin''s mother pinched the tip of Qin Xiaobao''s nose. Although she said reprimanded words, her tone was very gentle, and she didn''t mean to reprimand Qin Xiaobao at all. .


    "Is he coming or not?"


    "He has something to do in the military region. He can''t come today." Qin''s mother said.


    Her younger brother is excellent in all aspects, but he is too responsible for his work, and he doesn''t give himself holidays during the New Year and holidays.

 Chapter 145

    Many things are completely done by letting the people under him do it, but Zhan Nianbei wants to take care of herself, and she, as a sister, has no choice.


    Perhaps, he is just used to being busy, used to keeping himself in working condition at any time, so he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Hearing what Qin''s mother said, Qin Xiaobao''s bright little face dimmed instantly, and he walked forward silently with his little head down, not wanting to say another word.


    Zhan Nianbei clearly promised her that he would come earlier this year, why didn''t he come?


    Doesn''t he know that she has been waiting for him?


    She ran after him for thirteen years.


    Now that he has finally grown up, but he avoids seeing her, why?


    Before that, she went to look for him. The military area is heavily guarded, and not just anyone can enter.


    She couldn''t even take a look at his back from a distance.


    She also made countless phone calls to find him, but every time the person who answered the phone was his subordinate, always saying that he was busy with military affairs, busy with military affairs, busy with military affairs¡ª¡ª


    It seemed like a very extravagant thing for her to make a phone call with him.


    She looks forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looks forward to the annual Spring Festival, the time when the whole family meets.


    But he didn''t come!


    To Qin Xiaobao, this incident was like a bolt from the blue.


    It made her feel that this year was wasted, and this year was also wasted waiting.


    She clenched her hands subconsciously, bit her pink lips tightly with her white teeth, and her little face became pale.


    "Xiaobao, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Qin Xiaobao rarely had such a sad expression, Qin''s mother couldn''t help being a little worried, and immediately reached out to touch her forehead.


    "I''m not feeling well." In order not to worry his mother, Qin Xiaobao tried his best to raise his eyebrows and smiled lightly, and then held Qin''s mother back, "The reception is about to begin. My brother is going to introduce my sister-in-law to everyone today. Let''s go in quickly."


    Qin Yue took the opportunity of a gathering of relatives and friends to introduce Jian Ran to everyone, so today''s protagonists are them.


    When Qin Xiaobao is noisy, he is noisy, but when he should know how to measure, he still knows how to measure. He will never make any trouble at such an important moment.


    It is said to be a reception, but it is not as formal as a reception. The most important thing for relatives and friends to gather is comfort.


    The weather was fine today, the main venue of the reception was set on a lawn in front of the villa, after the servants carefully arranged the scenery, the whole venue looked wasteful and warm.


    There are flower stands everywhere in the venue, and a dozen long tables covered with white floral tablecloths are arranged in a large square circle, and the tables are full of wine and food.


    There are exquisite snacks, as well as various fresh fruits, and some fruits are carved into various shapes after passing through.


    Just looking at it makes me hungry.


    The men and women at the reception were gentlemanly and elegant.


    Most of the men are in suits and leather shoes like Qin Yue, but the women''s dresses are different, some wear skirts, some wear overcoats, colorful, it is indeed a beautiful scenery at the reception.


    Grandpa Qin, who is the most prestigious, is wearing a Chinese tunic suit. Two different expressions of majesty and kindness appear on his face at the same time, but they don''t make people feel abrupt.


    He is the oldest elder, and everyone will go to say happy Chinese New Year to him first when they come. He will also smile and give red envelopes to the juniors, and let everyone study hard and work hard with a smile.


    He stood for a while, looking around, and finally fell on Qin Yue and Jian Ran who were greeting the guests.


    ¡ª¡ª Jane Ran!


    It''s a very simple and pleasant name, which matches her temperament very well, and she is not inferior in the slightest when standing beside his dazzling grandson.


    There is no doubt that the two of them are a good match just by appearance, but¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Grandpa Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe it was because of the inquiring eyes of other people, Jian Ran turned her head and met Grandpa Qin''s menacing and frightening gaze, but soon, so close that Jian Ran thought she was wrong, Grandpa Qin''s gaze became kind and peaceful again. He also nodded and smiled at her.


    "Mozhi, congratulations on marrying such a beautiful lady."


    The person who came forward to talk was Uncle Liu whom Jane had met at the charity dinner before.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Uncle Liu, hello."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Uncle Liu, hello."


    Uncle Liu raised his glass and said with a smile: "A talented man and a beautiful girl, a talented man and a beautiful woman, they are a match made in heaven. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years! At the same time, I hope you will add a son to the Qin family as soon as possible."


    Qin Yue nodded slightly, and said politely: "Thank you, Uncle Liu!"


    Hearing the words of adding a son to the Qin family, Jian Ran pursed her lips, her delicate face unconsciously stained with a blush.


    In Jian Ran''s view, not only the elders of the Qin family are approachable, but all the relatives of the Qin family are also very qualified.


    No one asked how Jane was born, no one asked what job she was doing now, they just wished them sincerely.


    Perhaps a real rich family should be like the Qin family, knowledgeable about books and courtesy, both internal and external, even the friends they make are the same.


    Then look at the Gu family and her family. Such a comparison can tell the difference at a glance.


    Three years ago, Jian Zhengtian also brought Jian Ran to a reception like this.


    At that time, Jane Zhengtian was always busy running on other people''s thighs, or pushing her to introduce to others.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran would feel ashamed, but at that time she would think for Jian Zhengtian, thinking that he didn''t want Jian''s family to fall under his hands, so he would work hard to do these things that many people would not bother to do.


    it was later...


    Later she met Qin Yue, and he became her husband. When she suffered from gossip again, he stood behind her and supported her.


    During her most difficult time when her mother was forced to commit suicide, he was by her side, giving her help and warmth.


    She was so lucky, lucky to have met him, lucky to have found the happiness of her life.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" His deep magnetic voice sounded in her ears, and it was not difficult to hear that he cared about her.


    "No." She shook her head and smiled at him, "I think I''m so happy, so happy."


    Qin Yue raised his hand to stroke her forehead, then placed a kiss on her forehead, and said softly: "It must."


    He kissed her under the eyes of so many people, Jian Ran blushed again, she was too embarrassed to look up at him with her head down.


    "Come with me." Qin Yue led her and left.


    "Where are you going?" Jane followed his pace and asked.


    "Just follow me," he said.


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    Just follow him, and follow him to find their own happiness.

 Chapter 146

    Compared with the warmth and harmony of the Qin family, the Gu family in Kyoto is in dire straits.


    Seeing that the New Year is coming soon, every household is busy buying new year''s goods, but the Gu family is shrouded in a cloud.


    Not only are they not in the mood to buy New Year''s goods, they can''t even get the money to buy New Year''s goods.


    Gu''s stock price fell again and again, which had already caught them off guard, and now the relevant departments suddenly came to their door.


    It is said that they obtained reliable evidence that the Gu family not only bribed certain officials over the years, but was also involved in commercial crimes.


    Relevant departments have launched a comprehensive investigation, and Gu Shian is prohibited from entering or leaving the country during this period.


    As long as those evidences are proved to be true, then the Gu Corporation will not only face bankruptcy, but also Gu Shi''an will face prison.


    From the perspective of the Gu family, the reason why the Gu family fell to such a state in a short period of time was entirely because Gu Nanjing offended Sheng Tian''s leoqin.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shi''an dragged his stool and threw it at Gu Nanjing, cursing angrily: "Beast, why don''t you die? If I knew you would cause such a disaster, I shouldn''t have let you come here World."


    What Gu Shi''an threw at him was a wooden stool, but Gu Nanjing didn''t dare to hide, his scalp was numb from being hit, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Are you still talking?" Gu Shi''an raised his leg and kicked over, "The Gu family will be today, and it''s all caused by you, a useless thing."


    "Dad¡ª" Gu Nanjing clenched his fists tightly and shouted while suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Who the hell is your father? I don''t have you as a bastard." Because he was angry, and because the Gu family was about to go bankrupt, and could be caught in prison, Gu Shi''an couldn''t even control his own destiny. How can you care about what Gu Nanjing will think.


    "Mr. Gu, we got information. The evidence was submitted by Jian Xin, the daughter of the Jian family, to the relevant department." The secretary rushed to report.


    "What? It''s that bitch Jian Xin?" Gu Nanjing''s first reaction was to arrest Jian Xin and give him a good meal to vent his anger.


    Gu Shi''an yelled: "You bastard, look what you do all day? Who are you provoking all day?"


    Gu Shi''an''s first reaction was to look at Gu Nanjing. If he wanted to blame him, he would blame this useless thing. He didn''t know people clearly. Not only did he offend people who shouldn''t be offended, but he also made friends with people who were not easy to get along with.


    "Gu Shi is in this situation now, don''t you have any responsibility at all?" Seeing that Gu Shi was almost hopeless, Gu Nanjing didn''t want to swallow his anger anymore, he looked at Gu Shi''an, and said back, "If you have been doing business well these years , how could someone catch the handle."


    Leaving aside the harsh words, he turned around and left. The person he wanted to take revenge the most at this time was not Shengtian''s Leoqin, but that bitch Jianxin.


    When he went downstairs, he didn''t even drive his own car, he just waved to stop a taxi and went straight to Jane''s house.


    At this time, Jianxin just finished talking with Mr. Xu, and she was sitting in the room doing embroidery, which was a new thing she found to do when she was bored recently.


    After experiencing what happened to her father and Gu Nanjing, she couldn''t calm down in her heart. Every night when everyone was quiet, those scenes would always come to her mind.


    She hates, hates Jianran, hates that Jianran is happier than her, hates that Jianran still holds her in the palm of her hand and hurts after going through those things.


    And she herself is a lonely person, no one is willing to stand behind her and help her without asking for anything in return.


    She hated Gu Nanjing even more, hated him for giving her hope and ruining all her hopes and dreams.


    She hates many people, those who make her lose happiness.


    She silently swears in her heart that she will clean up all those people she hates sooner or later.


    But at present, all she can do is wait, wait for the good news from Mr. Xu, and wait for the Gu family to be completely defeated.


    While waiting, she had to find something to distract her, so she bought embroidery to embroider.


    She was embroidering one stitch at a time, when the closed door was knocked open from the outside, and then Gu Nanjing appeared in front of her furiously.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Nanjing stepped forward and grabbed Jianxin''s hair, grabbed her from the chair, and threw her on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, he kicked Jianxin''s abdomen fiercely again, and cursed: "Damn bitch, you don''t want to fucking live anymore."


    The pain in her stomach made Jianxin curl up into a ball, and she opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Gu Nanjing stepped over, sat on her body, waved and slapped Jianxin twice.


    Several finger prints immediately appeared on Jianxin''s fair face, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "If I don''t kill you today, my young master, my fucking surname won''t be Gu." Gu Nanjing waved his hands down, waved his hands down, and repeated this action a dozen times.


    He spread all the anger he received from Gu Shi''an on Jianxin.


    He beat and scolded: "You damn woman, you have lived with our Gu family for so many years, and spent so much money from the Gu family, how dare you eat inside and out."


    "Gu Nanjing..." Jian Xin was dizzy from the beating, and it took a long time before she tried her best to call out Gu Nanjing''s name.


    "You fucking dare to call my young master''s name." Gu Nanjing pulled Jian Xin''s hair with one hand, and slapped Jian Xin several times with the other hand.


    He was so angry that just slapping his hands could not relieve the fire in his heart. He grabbed Jane Xin''s hair and slammed her head against the wooden horn.


    Jianxin only felt a white light flashing in front of her eyes, as if the world was spinning, making her unable to touch the southeast, north, south, and north.


    She wanted to struggle, but her strength was too weak compared to Gu Nanjing''s, so she couldn''t break free at all.


    Even so, the fire in Gu Nanjing''s heart has not disappeared at all.


    His eyes suddenly saw a pair of small scissors beside the embroidery cloth, without thinking about it, he took it and drew on Jianxin''s face a few times.


    When he saw the bright red blood and came back to his senses, he had already drawn several cuts on Jianxin''s face, and the blood flowed out from the wound, covering her face.


    "My young master ruined your face today, let''s see how you go out to meet people in the future." Thinking that such a method would make Jianxin suffer, Gu Nanjing waved the scissors, and drew a few more times, drawing Jianxin''s face perfectly. Unrecognizable.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" Jianxin let out a hoarse scream, and then her eyes went dark and she lost all consciousness.


    Seeing that Jian Xin fainted, Gu Nanjing dropped the scissors, and said to the door: "Stop hiding, sending her to the hospital in time can save her life."


    Jian Zhengtian slowly walked over from the side, and said with a half-hearted smile: "She dares to do something wrong to the Gu family, so what does it matter if she suffers a little bit?"

 Chapter 147

    Gu Nanjing looked at Jian Zhengtian and snorted coldly: "However, she is also your biological daughter."


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t answer, his eyes fell on Jian Xin without emotion, and he sneered: "Who told you, she is my own."


    "Not your biological daughter?" Gu Nanjing looked back at Jian Xin who was unconscious on the ground, and said, "It''s up to you whether you save her or not. Anyway, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with this young master."


    After leaving the words, Gu Nanjing turned around and left, as if Jian Xin''s life and death on the ground were not as good as a dog to them.


    Looking at Gu Nanjing''s leaving back, Jian Zhengtian clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were fierce, and he sneered in his heart, "Young master?"


    Gu Nanjing, Gu Nanjing, do you fucking think that the Gu family is still the same as the Gu family back then, and how many people would come to curry favor with you?


    Once the Gu family falls, Gu Nanjing will also be a lost dog.


    The evil things he did before, the people he bullied before, how could those people let him go so easily.


    It''s at this time, if you still don''t understand the situation clearly, still dare to injure others, and still dare to call yourself my young master, it is doomed that Gu Nanjing will never recover.


    Thinking of these, Jane Zhengtian felt indescribably happy.


    Over the years, he has helped the Gu family do some shady things, because he has the handle in the hands of that old guy Gu Shi''an.


    Now that the Gu family has fallen, for him, he has lost a backer, and also lost a person to threaten him.


    After a long time, Jian Zhengtian withdrew his eyes and looked at Jian Xin, who was lying on the ground and had already lost consciousness, and said coldly: "I have picked you up for so many years, I thought you would be useful to me, but I didn''t expect it to be so useless."


    Long before he got married, he had found out that he had azoospermia, and he would never be able to have his own children in this life.


    This matter was a secret in his heart, a secret he would never want to mention in front of others.


    So not long after getting married, he asked Jian Ran''s mother to pretend to be pregnant, and then found an abandoned baby to pretend to be their child.


    In this life, he will not have any children of his own, and he will not be able to carry on the family line for the Jian family, so he can only find a way to restore the reputation of the Jian family.


    Money, power, fame and fortune, these things that should belong to Jane''s family, he will try his best to get them back.


    However, who knows that after decades of hard work, he did not get what he wanted, and instead let people lead him by the nose.


    But now, the Gu family''s downfall is a foregone conclusion, and there is no room for maneuver. He has to hurry up and think about the way forward.


    The Gu family was defeated, so he wouldn''t involve himself in it.


    As for Jianxin who was lying on the ground, he would still show kindness and send her to the hospital, after all, he didn''t want to get involved in a lawsuit for her life.


    ...


    After sending off all the guests, it was getting late.


    After a busy day, everyone was tired and went back to their rooms to rest.


    After returning to the room, Jian Ran was so excited that she turned around twice, her eyebrows crooked with a smile: "Mr. Qin, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I think I''m so happy. But I don''t want to keep this kind of happiness in my heart. I want to shout it out and let the whole world know." If it weren''t for the presence of all the elders of the Qin family, Jian Ran would definitely stand by the window and say goodbye Roar a few times.


    She wants to tell her mother loudly, let her know that her daughter is very happy now, and let her not worry about her anymore.


    She also wanted to tell those who hurt her and those who tried to hurt her that she was not knocked down by them, she stood up, and lived happily.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yue turned around and took a coat to put on her, and he also took a coat to put on, and led her away.


    "Where are we going so late?" Jane was a little worried, "Grandpa and parents are here, it''s not good for us to go out at this time."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yue led her out, "It''s not just that you can follow me."


    Jian Ran nodded and followed him with a smile: "Then I will follow you from now on. Wherever you take me, I will go."


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran out, drove the car himself, and drove for more than an hour before arriving at the destination.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran found out that the place he brought her to was the Bihai Villa Tourist Resort.


    That was not long after they got married, they came once when innovative technology organized an event.


    After getting out of the car, Jian Ran took Qin Yue''s arm and asked, "You are an executive of Shengtian, do you have the privilege of living here for free?"


    "It''s free," he said.


    "The treatment of your Shengtian employees is really good. If I had known earlier, I would not have resigned, and I would have enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment in the future." Jian Ran rubbed her head against his arm and said.


    "You resigned, but your preferential treatment is still there." He said.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t forget, there is a leoqin on top of you." She just felt that he was making her happy, and Sheng Tian didn''t just let him decide.


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran mentioning Leoqin again, Qin Yue stopped and looked at her seriously: "I am Leoqin."


    "Okay. You are Leoqin." It''s rare for him to joke with her once, so she should treat him as Leoqin.


    But to be honest, with his ability so strong, his cultivation so good, and his family background so good, if she hadn''t seen pictures of Leoqin on the Internet, she would have believed that he was Leoqin.


    "You don''t believe it?" Qin Yue asked.


    "I believe you." Jian Ran smiled and winked at him playfully, "Then Mr. Leoqin, why don''t we go in?"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to believe it, Qin Yue felt a little helpless, and didn''t know what else to say, so he led her into Bihai Villa together.


    Before coming, Qin Yue sent a message to Xu Huiyi, asking her to inform this side, the management staff here have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them coming, the person in charge immediately greeted them: "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin, this way please."


    They got on the sightseeing bus, and the car drove straight to the villa area of ??Bihai Mountain Villa, which was also the villa they lived in when they came last time.


    After getting off the car, standing at the door, Jian Ran felt indescribable emotion in her heart.


    When she came here last time, she and Qin Yue were still like strangers, but this time she has become his real wife.


    Qin Yue didn''t take her back to the room, but walked around the building to the beach, listening to the sound of the waves beating against the rocks, Jian Ran jumped up and down happily, like a child.


    "Scream if you want," he said.


    "Qin Yue..." She looked at him, suddenly speechless.


    It turned out that he drove for more than an hour and took her out in the middle of the night just because she just said something and wanted to shout loudly.


    "Huh?" He looked at her with gentle eyes that made people feel emotional.


    "Thank you!" Thank you for being so kind to her, thank you for making her so happy.


    "Stupid?" He rubbed her head, and said, "It''s windy at night, so just say what you want, and go back and rest early."

 Chapter 148

    "Then you shout with me." Jian Ran wanted to be willful for a while, and wanted to pull him to be a foolish couple with her.


    Qin Yue frowned and said nothing, asking him to shout to the sea, such a naive thing, he would definitely not want to do it.


    Jian Ran grabbed his arm and shook it: "You don''t want to?"


    Qin Yue''s face was sullen, but he still didn''t say a word.


    "That''s fine. I won''t force you either." Jian Ran still knows Qin Yue to some extent, she can just do this kind of thing, and let him be the aloof president.


    "Then I''m going to shout." She said again.


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "It''s very imageless when I shout, will you be frightened?" She asked again.


    "No." He was finally willing to speak.


    Jian Ran smiled with satisfaction: "That''s right. I don''t know what you want to express until you speak."


    Qin Yue''s face sank again.


    Worried that he would make fun of him again, he would turn around and leave, so Jian Ran had no choice but to let it go.


    She cleared her throat, raised her hand to her mouth, and shouted towards the sea: "Mom, can you hear Ranran talking? Ranran met a very, very good man, he loves Ranran very much, his family I also accepted Ranran, but now I am so happy, so happy..."


    Because she was so happy, Jian Ran completely liberated her nature, and after shouting, she even had an echo effect, which made Qin Yue beside her laugh.


    Hearing his laughter, Jian Ran turned her head and glared at him: "You are not allowed to laugh at me."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran turned her head away again and shouted loudly again: "Mom, don''t worry, I will treat Qin Yue well and work hard to make him happy. I will protect him and not allow anyone to bully him. I will still be with him Give birth to many, many little monkeys..."


    For the first time in his life, when Qin Yue heard someone say that he wanted to protect him, he felt an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    Since he was sensible, he knew that his mother''s health was not good, his father had to work and take care of his mother, and he had to deal with his own affairs.


    So he was sensible earlier than other children, and he was trained to solve everything by himself since he was a child.


    Later, when Xiaobao came to Qin''s family, he had always taken care of her as an elder brother and cared for her. It was a habit he had developed to take care of others for so many years, and he never thought of asking others to protect him.


    Jian Ran in front of her looks so weak, but her slender body seems to be full of endless strength.


    She was shouting, shouting out her happiness at the moment to her heart''s content.


    "Jian Ran -" he softly called her name in his heart.


    "Qin Yue, do you think mom can hear me?" Jian Ran turned around and met his burning eyes.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    Jian Ran ran over and hugged him: "Qin Yue, will we always be this happy?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    He answered every question she asked very briefly, but Jian Ran didn''t care about him.


    His personality was like this, she knew it from the very beginning.


    Perhaps it is his personality that makes him more attractive. Others don''t know, but she likes his personality.


    Although he doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t care about her affairs. Take tonight''s incident as an example. Apart from him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find a few men who are willing to do this for their wives.


    She said again: "I''m done shouting, then let''s go back."


    "En." He snorted softly, but he didn''t move. Instead, he pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and rubbed his chin on top of her head.


    Her fresh hair fragrance drifted into his nostrils with the evening wind, arousing his strong desire for her.


    He wants her.


    Now, immediately, immediately.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Um?"


    Before she could utter the word "um", she was quickly kissed by his cold lips.


    His kiss came more fiercely than ever before, his tongue extended straight into his body, and he kissed her deeper.


    His big palm was restless, wandering wantonly on her body.


    Although it is said that no one else will come here, but it is also outside, Jian Ran is still a little scared, and grabs his hand nervously: "Qin Yue, don''t be here."


    Qin Yue immediately stopped, picked her up by the waist, and walked back to the house with graceful, vigorous and steady steps.


    Back in the room, Qin Yue launched an attack almost immediately, violently, without giving her any buffer time.


    Although his attack was fierce and strong, Jian Ran was not afraid at all.


    Not only was she not afraid, but she was also very happy, because this was the first time he lit the fire on his own initiative, which made her understand that she was actually attractive to him.


    I don''t know how long she has been tossing, but in Jian Ran''s impression, it was longer than ever before, and finally she was tormented by him until she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    In fact, she really didn''t want this to be useless. She wanted to lie in his arms and chat with him afterwards, listening to his heartbeat.


    But I don''t know whether she is too weak or Qin Yue is too strong. In the end of these few times, she fell asleep first.


    After Jian Ran fell asleep from exhaustion, Qin Yue didn''t continue. He was considerate of her and didn''t want to hurt her.


    He quietly watched her blushing face with deep eyes, and couldn''t help reaching out to pinch the tip of her nose.


    "Qin Yue¡ª¡ª" she suddenly called out his name, making him withdraw his hand like lightning, and looked away awkwardly, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t hear her make another sound. Qin Yue turned around and saw that she hadn''t woken up.


    It turned out that he appeared in her dream.


    What would he look like in her dream?


    Just when he was thinking about it, he heard her mumbling again: "Qin Yue, I will work hard..."


    What are you trying to do?


    Qin Yue wanted to know very much, and stretched out her ears to listen, but she didn''t speak again.


    After confirming that she was asleep, Qin Yue turned over and got down to the balcony, and called Liu Yong''s phone back: "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yong''s voice quickly came from the phone: "Mr. Qin, I have helped the surname Xu to submit the relevant information according to your instructions, and they have begun to investigate Gu. If there is no accident, after this Spring Festival, Gu Shi Anhui will be arrested, and the Gu family will never recover."


    "If there are no accidents?" Qin Yue asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Yong immediately realized that what he said was inappropriate, and changed his words: "After this Spring Festival, you can see everything you want to see."


    "En." Qin Yue snorted coldly when he heard the satisfied words, and hung up the phone resolutely.


    Jian Ran was so seriously injured, he didn''t mention it in front of her, but it didn''t mean he forgot.


    There are many things that don''t require him to come forward in person, but it can still make those who hurt Jian Ran never recover.


    As for that Gu Nanjing, if he dared to buy murder, he would naturally not let him have a good result.


    No matter who dared to provoke him, he would make them pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 149

    Three days passed in a flash.


    After entertaining relatives and friends, the Qin family was free.


    During these three days, everyone chatted at home, talked about interesting things, and lived a warm and comfortable life.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, everyone in the Qin family got up early, let the servants help with the last wave of cleaning in the morning, and let them have a holiday after lunch.


    The Qin family is very considerate of these helpers. They also have their own families. Every New Year''s Eve, they will have a holiday and let them go home.


    In previous years, at the New Year''s Eve dinner every year, Qin''s father would accompany Qin''s mother to work in the kitchen, and Qin Xiaobao would occasionally help out with errands.


    Grandpa Qin is an elder, and he is old, so naturally he wouldn''t do these things. He would look at the flowers and play with the birds in the garden.


    Qin Yue was busy in the study, whether it was New Year''s Eve or New Year''s Day, he was never free.


    In Qin Xiaobao''s words, her brother has countless zeros in the account every second, so if he delays for a minute, he will lose a lot, so let him be busy.


    This year is different.


    Today, Jane is busy with Qin''s mother in the kitchen, while Qin''s father is drinking tea and playing chess with Grandpa Qin in the garden leisurely.


    After self-healing, Qin Xiaobao has regained his former vitality. He runs here and there for a while, and will always be a happy fruit for his family.


    The most different person from previous years must be Qin Yue.


    Instead of being busy in the study like in previous years, he took the newspaper and sat in the living room to read it.


    When Qin Xiaobao passed by the living room, he was taken aback: "Brother, did the sun come out from the west today?"


    A person who would never show up before dinner time in previous years is sitting in the living room reading a newspaper today. This is simply explosive news.


    Qin Yue looked at the newspaper and ignored her.


    He doesn''t care about others, and Qin Xiaobao won''t let him go easily.


    She squeezed to sit next to him, and said with a smile: "Brother, are you not busy with work today? Are you not dealing with big things?"


    "If you want to sit, sit properly." Qin Yue said without raising his head, "If you can''t sit well, go to the kitchen and help your mother and your sister-in-law."


    "It turns out that I feel sorry for my sister-in-law who is tired." Qin Xiaobao snatched the newspaper in his hand, "If you care about my sister-in-law, go into the kitchen and have a look. You sit here like this, how does she know that you care about her?"


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaobao with serious eyes: "Qin Xiaobao, do you want to be punished to face the wall and think about your mistakes on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two?" Jian Ran came out with a plate, and saw Qin Yue''s gloomy face, saying that she had thought about something.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately said: "Sister-in-law, brother said he loves you."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran nodded, pursed her lips and smiled, "I know."


    Qin Yue''s face suddenly darkened, and he didn''t speak or look at them.


    He felt uncomfortable, how long did these two people know each other, and it was such a short time that made him feel as if they were on the same line, while he was the one separated.


    "Xiaobao, these are pearl balls made by mother herself. Let me take them out for you to taste first." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Qin Xiaobao took one and stuffed it into his mouth, and said with satisfaction, "Mom''s meatballs are still delicious."


    "Have you washed your hands? Can you talk while eating? Where did you forget the etiquette in primary school?" Qin Yue looked like a strict brother.


    Jian Ran has never seen him like this before, when she looked at him, her eyes were a bit inquisitive, so it turns out that he is also a murderer.


    It''s just that this kind of fierceness is not considered fierce, but as the eldest brother to educate the younger sister.


    Qin Xiaobao pouted, got up and ran: "I don''t want to play with such a big log like you. I''m going to play chess with grandpa and father."


    Qin Xiaobao ran away, leaving only Qin Yue and Jian Ran in the hall.


    Qin Yue opened the newspaper again and read it intently.


    Jian Ran sat next to him, picked up a pill: "Do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yue opened his mouth to bite the ball, but Jian Ran suddenly withdrew her hand.


    She said, "Are you still angry?"


    Qin Yue frowned: "I''m not angry." He was just uncomfortable, as if her relationship with Xiaobao was better than with him.


    Jian Ran smiled softly, and asked again: "Is that just because you don''t want to admit that you love me?"


    Qin Yue''s brows frowned even tighter: "No."


    Jian Ran got closer to him, and said softly: "Qin Yue, in fact, it is a very happy thing for me to be able to cook with my mother and cook for the whole family."


    New Year''s Eve is a time for family reunion, and many ordinary families will cook a reunion dinner on this day.


    In fact, it is not to eat this meal, but to enjoy the good time when the family gets together.


    It''s boring to let servants do everything, so Mother Qin will cook for her family every year.


    What you eat is not food, but love.


    The family had a reunion dinner and sat around watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    Thousands of households are like this, plain and warm, in fact, this is a kind of happiness.


    "As long as you''re happy," he said.


    "Then eat." Jane picked up a ball and fed it into his mouth.


    After he swallowed it, she said, "I didn''t wash my hands either."


    Knowing that he has a cleanliness habit, she said this on purpose, ran away after leaving the words, and looked back at him, seeing that his face was really ugly.


    She added, "I''m teasing you. Mr. Qin, please don''t be angry. "


    Qin Yue''s face sank again, and he didn''t even look at her, but after she left, the corners of his lips raised slightly unconsciously.


    On the day of the reunion dinner, the Qin family will also break the rule of not chatting at the dinner table. The family sits together and chats, happy and warm.


    After eating, Jian Ran knew that Qin''s mother was not in good health, so she took the initiative to take over the responsibility of cleaning up the dishes.


    How could Qin Yue let his wife be busy alone? He also took the initiative to help, wash the dishes by himself and clean up by himself.


    Jane looked at him: "You''ve never done these things at home before."


    Qin Yue shook his head: "No."


    "I''m so happy." She felt how lucky she was. What he had never done had already been broken for her when the two of them made love.


    After tidying up, Qin Wan also started. The family sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala, chatting while watching.


    For example, how is the host, how is the star singing, and the topics of conversation are the same as many people.


    When the New Year''s bell rang, Qin Xiaobao immediately approached Grandpa Qin: "Grandpa, Xiaobao wishes you good health and a younger life."


    Grandpa Qin smiled and took out the red envelope he had prepared a long time ago: "Come on, I also hope that our little treasure will become more and more beautiful and sensible."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Qin Xiaobao took the thick red envelope and kissed again and again proudly.

 Chapter 150

    Amidst the laughter, the three juniors of the Qin family received the red envelopes from the elders.


    Jian Ran also gave everyone the gifts she had prepared before, and both the elders and Qin Xiaobao expressed their liking.


    After all, Grandpa Qin is old, and it''s not easy to survive until this time. After receiving the gift, he asked Qin Yue to send him back to his room first.


    Qin''s mother pulled Jianran to give some instructions, and went back to her room with Qin''s father to rest.


    As soon as the elders left, Qin Xiaobao''s face darkened instantly. He nestled on the sofa and stared at a certain place.


    "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran wanted to go upstairs, but when she saw that Qin Xiaobao''s situation was wrong, she couldn''t help asking concerned.


    "Sister-in-law..." Qin Xiaobao raised his head, let out a long sigh, and said, "If you think you like someone, should you wait for him to like you, or should you take the initiative?"


    Jian Ran sat down beside Qin Xiaobao, thought about it seriously, and said: "In my opinion, if you like it, you have to go after it boldly. If you don''t go after it, if the other party thinks the same as you do, then you will miss it." .¡±


    In Jian Ran''s view, people with Qin Yue''s personality would never take the initiative to chase girls.


    In life, if she doesn''t take the initiative and waits for him to take the initiative, they probably haven''t been able to be a real husband and wife yet.


    "Do you want to take the initiative?" Qin Xiaobao murmured.


    "Does Xiaobao have someone he likes?" Jian Ran asked again.


    Qin Xiaobao blinked his eyes, blinked back the tears in his eyes, and then said: "Yes. I fell in love with a very annoying man. "


    A man who doesn''t want to answer her calls, let alone see her, is really annoying. She has never hated someone so much.


    This evening, she called him again. It was obviously his private mobile phone, but it was his subordinate who answered the phone.


    She asked the man to ask him to answer the phone. The man obviously paused for a while, and then said to her: "The commander is busy with official duties and has no time. He also told you not to call him all the time."


    She knew he must be there, could even hear her voice, but he just didn''t want to talk to her.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t figure it out. Before she was eighteen years old, he would answer every phone call, and he would tell her many interesting things in the army.


    During the Spring Festival last year, he spent it in Kyoto. He specially rushed to Kyoto from Jiangbei and gave her a big gift.


    When he saw her, he even held her against his chest for comparison: "Little Treasure seems to have grown taller again, reaching to my little uncle''s chin. If it continues to grow, do you intend to grow taller than my little uncle? "


    She nestled in his arms and acted like a baby: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m going to be an adult soon, it''s impossible to grow taller, so you don''t have to worry."


    He smiled and rubbed her head: "It''s not good for a girl to be too tall, and no man will marry you then."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you know, my dream since I was a child is to marry you." She had a pure heart, and said whatever was on her mind.


    "Stupid boy." He pinched her face again, as he did when he was a child, "I''m your little uncle. You''re a big boy now, so stop talking nonsense like this in the future."


    He said she was talking nonsense, but she knew very well in her heart that he was the only person she wanted to marry in this life.


    Although she is young, this idea is very firm.


    Last year, after the Spring Festival, when he returned to Jiangbei, he said to her personally: "Xiaobao, study hard. As long as you get into a good university, my uncle will come to see you early next year during the Spring Festival."


    After that, she studied hard, worked harder than ever, and put all her energy on her studies.


    It''s just because he said that as long as she gets good grades in the exam and can go to a good university, she can see him in advance.


    Her academic performance was not bad at all, and no matter how hard she worked, her academic performance rose in a straight line. During the summer vacation, she got good grades and reported to him.


    He was very happy after hearing that, she could hear his hearty laughter on the phone, and he also agreed that she could come to Jiangbei to play with him.


    So, she flew from the United States to Jiangbei alone and met him.


    That day, he came to pick her up at the airport. He was so handsome in military uniform that she couldn''t look away at all.


    "Zhan Nianbei¡ª¡ª" she ran to him, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "do you miss me very much?"


    "I want to. Of course I do." Zhan Nianbei said with a smile. The hearty laughter seemed to shake the entire airport.


    During the whole summer vacation, she was with him.


    After work, he would personally drive her to fun places and eat local specialties.


    During that time, she felt so happy, so happy, and even felt that it would be very easy to marry her when she grew up.


    At the end of the summer vacation, she was going back to the United States to report at the university. Before leaving, he told her that he would definitely come to see her early this year during the Spring Festival.


    Everything was fine between the two of them, but a strange thing happened on the day she turned eighteen.


    That day, she waited from midnight to midnight the next day, and waited for a full twenty-four hours without receiving a call from him to wish her a happy birthday.


    She had thought a lot about what she wanted to say to him, to tell him that today she turned eighteen, and she was a real adult.


    But I prepared a lot of words, but I didn''t have a chance to tell him.


    Not only did he not take the initiative to call her, she took the initiative to call him, but he didn''t answer.


    From that day on, she never heard his voice again, let alone saw him, as if he was avoiding her on purpose.


    "Your brother is quite annoying sometimes." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, and said, "Some men''s mouths may be a little dull, but as long as he has you in his heart, it will be fine."


    "But..." Qin Xiaobao couldn''t speak.


    Because she doesn''t know if he has her in his heart, or even if he has her in his heart, it''s just the little uncle''s love for his little niece, not the love between a man and a woman.


    "But what?" Jane asked again.


    Qin Xiaobao took out his mobile phone, opened the phone''s photo album, found a photo in the private photo album, and handed it to Jian Ran: "Sister-in-law, do you think we are suitable?"


    The photo is of a handsome man, Jian Ran has seen this photo on the Internet, the legendary Sheng Tian helmsman Leoqin.


    It was rumored that this person was decisive and resolute in the mall, and there were also rumors that he was a womanizer.


    However, these are all news from the Internet, and Jian Ran has never met him in person, so it''s not easy to comment on it.


    "Sister-in-law, if you don''t talk, do you think we are not a good match?" Qin Xiaobao said sadly.


    "Xiaobao, whether it is suitable or not is not only based on appearance, but also from various aspects." Jian Ran hugged Qin Xiaobao, and said, "No matter what decision you make, your family will support you."

 Chapter 151

    Qin Xiaobao''s personality has always been lively. Hearing what Jian Ran said, she jumped up and ran upstairs, saying as she ran: "Sister-in-law, go back to your room. If you don''t go back, my brother Blame me for pestering you again, and settle accounts with me another day."


    Qin Xiaobao thinks her sister-in-law is very right. If you like someone, you have to go after him boldly. Why do you think so foolishly by yourself?


    No matter how much she thought about it, it was impossible for that annoying man Zhan Nianbei to know.


    She wants to meet him and tell him that she likes him, wants to be his bride, and wants to be with him for the rest of her life.


    Qin Xiaobao went back to his room and changed into a set of beautiful clothes, and sent a message to Zhan Nianbei: I will wait for you at the gate of Xingqing Paradise now, you must come to see me. If you don''t come, I won''t leave, I will do what I say, don''t believe me.


    After sending the message, Qin Xiaobao went downstairs lightly, and ran for nearly half an hour before running out of Yujingwan villa area, and stopped a taxi to take her to Xingqing Paradise.


    This year''s summer vacation, oh no, it''s already past twelve o''clock in the evening, and it should be the first day of the new year. That''s the place where Zhan Nianbei often took her to play during last summer vacation.


    He is the commander in charge of the entire Jiangbei Military Region. He holds a lot of power, but he is willing to accompany a little girl like her to ride the merry-go-round and play frog jump.


    As long as it''s something she wants to play, no matter how childish it is, he will play with her without saying a word.


    He often rubbed her head and said to her: "Little Treasure is so cute, as long as he is human, no one will have the heart to refuse."


    How happy and willful she was at that time, because she knew that no matter what unreasonable request she made, he would never refuse her.


    The weather forecast said that there will be light rain today, and the cold air will go south, and Jiangbei will be cold for a few more days.


    Knowing that the temperature will drop, Qin Xiaobao didn''t wear too much. She wanted to dress herself up beautifully, so that Zhan Nianbei couldn''t look away when he saw her.


    She wants to let him know that she is no longer that ignorant milk doll, she has grown up and is even more beautiful.


    But after getting off the car, Qin Xiaobao regretted a little bit: "Damn it, did I eat too much? Why did I ask to meet at night? It''s the same when I ask him to meet tomorrow, and he won''t run away in one night. "


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, the playground had already closed, and there was no one on the road.


    The lamp closest to her was probably about to break down. The flickering lights made people feel gloomy, and Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but feel chills down his spine.


    Not only that, but also the cold wind mixed with drizzle, it was really cold.


    But at the thought of seeing Zhan Nianbei soon, Qin Xiaobao''s blood boiled again. If it was cold, he would run around in circles to keep warm.


    While running, she looked at her mobile phone, so afraid of missing a call from Zhan Nianbei.


    She didn''t know how long she had been running, and she was tired from running, so she stopped to rest for a while, and looked around to see if there was his shadow.


    But she was unwilling to give up easily. She always believed that Zhan Nianbei would come to see her, and started running again after recovering a little strength.


    She said that if he didn''t come, she wouldn''t leave, she would do what she said, she was such a stubborn character.


    But as time went by and the sky gradually brightened, Qin Xiaobao felt a little uncertain in her heart, and she began to feel a little sad, because if he would come, he should have come long ago.


    Did he hate seeing her so much?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s strength seemed to be drained instantly, and he squatted listlessly on the ground.


    Qin Xiaobao bit his pink lips, turned to Zhan Nianbei''s mobile phone number, dialed his mobile phone again, and after a few rings, he was connected there.


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from the handset: "where are you?"


    Hearing his voice, Qin Xiaobao instantly revived with enthusiasm, and said excitedly: "I''m at the gate of Xingqing Paradise! Are you here?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "...go home for me!"


    Qin Xiaobao stomped his feet anxiously, and said angrily: "I said I won''t leave until you show up. Do you think I''m teasing you?"


    Zhan Nianbei snorted coldly: "then you just stay. In such a cold day, you deserve to suffer from a cold. "


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you are a man after all, do you know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t understand."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Zhan Nianbei: "go home quickly."


    Qin Xiaobao thought about it, she was so fierce, he didn''t know how to pity her, at this time, she should take advantage of being a woman.


    So she sniffed, forcefully squeezed out two tears, and said with a crying voice: "Zhan Nianbei..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone of the mobile phone in his hand, Qin Xiaobao smashed the mobile phone with a bang in anger: "Damn!!!!"


    How can there be such an annoying man in this world?


    Seeing her such an invincible beautiful girl blowing the cold wind here, not only did he not know how to pity her, but he even dared to hang up her phone.


    The more Qin Xiaobao thought about it, the angrier he became. He raised his foot and stomped on the mobile phone on the ground, as if he regarded the mobile phone as the annoying man who made her angry.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you don''t come to see me, do you? Do you want me to go home?" Qin Xiaobao stepped on and shouted, "Hmph, what if I just don''t go home!! You have the ability to come out ah!"


    This is not enough, Qin Xiaobao ran again, and shouted loudly while running: "Zhan Nianbei, you shrink your head, if you don''t come out to see me, I will trample you to death, trample you to pieces!"


    In the distance, Zhan Nianbei quietly looked at the crazy Qin Xiaobao, who finished smoking one cigarette after another, and stood with her at the entrance of the amusement park.


    ...


    After returning home, Qin Xiaobao caught a cold and cursed the culprit in his heart while sneezing.


    "Nianbei for the stinky battle, Nianbei for the deadly battle, you wait for me, you''d better not let me see you again, or I will have to peel off your skin, drink your blood, and eat your flesh."


    "Xiaobao, it''s hard, isn''t it?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao''s gritted teeth, and felt that she had a cold and felt bad.


    "I''m very sad. I want to eat people." Thinking of Zhan Nianbei''s hateful and hateful man, Qin Xiaobao jumped up again angrily.


    If it wasn''t for being unable to enter the military area, she would definitely not be sulking here at this time, and she would definitely rush in and blow up his base camp. Search on Baidu or 360: (me) (of) (book) (city) (web) novels are the best. New chapters are free. free reading


    Busy with military affairs! Busy with military affairs! Busy with military affairs!


    She blew it up, blew up his nest, and saw how busy he was going to be.


    "Don''t be angry, drink the medicine first, or you will be the one who suffers." Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s angry look, Jian Ran only thought it was funny.


    "Thank you sister-in-law!" She was angry, but she would not make trouble with her body.


    She wants to recover from her illness quickly, and then go to settle accounts with that annoying man after she recovers.


    bastard!

 Chapter 152

    After Qin Xiaobao finished drinking the medicine, Jian Ran quickly handed her the prepared candy: "Eat it quickly, don''t suffer."


    Qin Xiaobao ate the candy in one bite, and said while biting: "Sister-in-law, why are you so considerate? What kind of shit luck did my brother, that wood, marry such a gentle and considerate wife like you. "


    "Eat a piece of candy, and your mouth will become so sweet." Jian Ran took back the bowl with a smile, and nodded Qin Xiaobao''s head again.


    "My mouth has always been very sweet." After finishing speaking, Qin Xiaobao hugged Jian Ran and rubbed against her, "Sister-in-law, there is nothing to do anyway, my brother is also busy in the study, or you can stay here and chat with me Let''s chat. Let''s gossip about my brother."


    "What gossip does your brother have?" Jian Ran is still very interested in this topic, and it''s impossible to learn about his past from Qin Yue, so it''s good to hear from Xiaobao.


    However, Jian Ran, who has always been clever, has forgotten that Qin Xiaobao''s small mouth can tell life and death.


    Qin Xiaobao was often "bullyed" by Qin Yue, and if she wanted to talk about his past, she would definitely be able to add fuel to the story for a day.


    "My brother has a lot of gossip." Qin Xiaobao raised her head and looked at the door to make sure that her brother was not standing at the door to eavesdrop. She said mysteriously, "It depends on which one you like to hear."


    "Me, no matter which one is fine." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    There are also some bad thoughts in Jian Ran''s heart, usually Qin Yue always has a cold look. If she could know some embarrassing things about him in the past, she could use them to tease him in the future.


    "Let me tell you, before I knew you were married, I thought he liked men?" Qin Xiaobao winked and said, looking so cute.


    Jian Ran was so amused by her that she couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Bao, why do you think so?"


    "My brother had a girlfriend before, but that woman dumped him. By the way, that woman''s surname also seems to be Jane." Speaking of this matter, Qin Xiaobao was so happy.


    When was that brother of hers not being called as a servant, and wherever he went, the number of people who wanted to hug his thigh was countless, but he was dumped by a girlfriend in name.


    "Why did you dump him?" Mentioning the ex-girlfriend''s surname Jane, Jian Ran immediately thought of the matter between Qin Yue and Jian Xin, which Qin Yue told her at the time.


    If Jianxin hadn''t taken the initiative to dump Qin Yue at that time, what would it be like now?


    It''s possible that she has already married Gu Nanjing, or that Jian Xin is married to Qin Yue, and the person who is celebrating the festival with the Qin family here today is Jian Xin.


    Fortunately, Jianxin chose to let go at the beginning, and chose to come back to fight Gu Nanjing with her.


    Fortunately, in the end, Qin Yue belonged to her, Jian Ran, not Jian Xin.


    "You know, my brother is like a piece of wood when he''s cold. He must be stupid. He doesn''t know how to make his girlfriend happy, so he was dumped naturally." Once Qin Xiaobao started talking, he couldn''t stop .


    Without giving Jane a chance to interject, she continued: "Sister-in-law, when my brother is with you, does he also stay like a log? Are you bored with him? He usually takes the initiative to follow Do you chat?"


    "No, actually your brother is pretty good." Jian Ran unconsciously wanted to speak for her husband.


    Apart from being cold-tempered and not talkative, Qin Yue is pretty good in other aspects, at least when he should be considerate to her, he is very considerate.


    As for what Xiao Bao said about Qin Yue liking men, that''s even more impossible.


    "That''s why I said my brother got lucky."


    "Xiaobao, I just drank the medicine. Go to sleep for a while, and you''ll be fine when you wake up." Jian Ran pulled the quilt to cover Qin Xiaobao, patted her, and watched her fall asleep.


    Before, she never took care of others so carefully. It may be that Qin Xiaobao is too attractive, or Qin Xiaobao is Qin Yue''s younger sister. As a sister-in-law, she feels that she should take care of her.


    But no matter what it is, Jian Ran will do it with her heart, and take good care of the sick Qin Xiaobao, which can be regarded as saving everyone''s heart.


    ...


    Kyoto, a certain hospital.


    Jianxin has been lying in the hospital for several days, and today is the day to remove the gauze.


    She sat quietly on the bed, and two nurses stood by the bed and carefully helped her remove the gauze from her head.


    The gauze was removed one by one, and Jian Xin was still sitting upright, her exposed eyes were dead silent, and she couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    "Miss Jian, the wound is already scarred. If you use some better medicine in the future, it shouldn''t leave too ugly a scar."


    Hearing the nurse''s voice, Jianxin smiled softly: "Can I trouble you to take a mirror for me to take a picture?"


    "Miss Jian, you''d better not look at it now, it''s better to wait for the wound to heal in a few days before looking at it." Looking at the centipede-like scars on Jianxin''s face, the nurse was a little worried, worried that she would not be able to stand the stimulation.


    Women love beauty, and few women would be able to accept such a ruined face.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Jian Xin said again.


    Jianxin insisted on looking at it, but the nurse couldn''t persuade her anymore, so she found a mirror for her.


    When she saw the woman with scars all over her face in the mirror, Jian Xin still had no expression on her face, only the two hands beside her were clenched into fists, and the nails were deeply sunk into the palms.


    "Miss Jane, are you okay?" the nurse asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay. Thank you." Jianxin raised her lips and smiled slightly at the hideous face in the mirror.


    The nurse took back the mirror and said, "Please go through the discharge procedures, and then you can be discharged."


    "I''ve already done the discharge procedures for you."


    Just as Jianxin was about to respond, a gentle male voice suddenly came in. When she looked up, she saw Mr. Xu appearing at the door of the ward.


    "These are my private affairs, I don''t need your help." Jian Xin glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Don''t think too much, I don''t mean anything else to you." He waved the nurse to go out, and said, "You will marry me sooner or later, I just came to see how my future wife is hurting? Living together, I''ll get used to it in advance, so I won''t be scared."


    Jane Xin looked at him coldly: "Do you want to change your mind?"


    "Of course not. Anyway, as long as I marry you, I don''t want to sleep with you. It doesn''t matter to me what your face looks like." Mr. Xu said while reaching out to help her.


    But Jian Xin grabbed his hand and said in a low voice: "I have paid such a terrible price, and I have to make one more condition, you must agree to me."


    "What''s the condition? Let''s hear it. If I''m in a good mood, I might agree to you." Mr. Xu''s lips curled slightly, and he looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing Mr. Xu''s smile that didn''t reach his eyes, Jian Xin stopped talking, and covered the fierce eyes that she accidentally showed just now, and her eyes were dead silent again.


    It was because she was so stupid and naive. After going through so many things, she still thought that someone would help her, and she still wanted to rely on a man to accomplish what she wanted to accomplish.


    She and this person surnamed Xu are just using each other, so it can be said that they have no affection at all.


    Now that she has given him all the things Gu should give him, she is useless to him, so how can he help her.


    He would appear here today, mostly to watch a good show, to see how deeply she was hurt, and to see if she could survive.


    If she just fell into a slump, I''m afraid it was because he wanted to see the final result, because then he could completely swallow the 20% that belonged to her.


    "Don''t talk? Do you want to withdraw your mind?" Mr. Xu asked slowly with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "Since you''re so free, please take me home." Jian Ran withdrew her gaze and returned to her indifferent expression.


    Mr. Xu chuckled: "Go home? Which home?"


    Jian Xin paused and looked up at him again: "What do you mean?"


    Mr. Xu took two steps back, carefully observed Jian Xin, and then slowly said: "Miss Jian, you may not know that during the half month you were hospitalized, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes."


    "What change?" Jane Xin asked hastily.


    Her deliberately indifferent expression was also seen by Mr. Xu at this moment. In fact, what she still cares about is not the indifference she sees.


    He also said: "The Gu family has been sealed off, and several core leaders of the Gu family have been arrested. As for your father, he ran very fast, and he didn''t know where he went. Even the police couldn''t find anyone."


    "Hehe..." Jianxin smiled coldly, it was really satisfying that Gu Nanjing''s backer fell down.


    However, it''s really a pity that she didn''t see the Gu family being investigated, and didn''t see Gu Nanjing''s miserable appearance with her own eyes.


    Mr. Xu added: "Anyway, I''m the one who promised to marry you. You don''t have a place to live. I can take you back to my place."


    Jianxin asked back: "Jane''s house was also sealed up?"


    Mr. Xu said: "That''s not true. Maybe it''s because the evidence that Jane Zhengtian really participated in the crime has not been found yet. But he felt guilty and ran away first. Doesn''t it mean that there is no money here, so let people go to investigate."


    "Since Jane''s house is still there, there''s no need for me to go back with you. If Mr. Xu is so free, please send me back to Jane''s house." After leaving the words, Jian Xin got up and walked out.


    Looking at her back, a cold light flashed in Mr. Xu''s eyes.


    This seemingly weak woman is far stronger than her appearance. She has experienced so many things and her face has been ruined like this, yet she can still be so calm.


    It seems that he must not underestimate her, and he must not be soft on her, and he must not leave himself with future troubles.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xu followed quickly, supported Jian Xin very gentlemanly, and said: "You have been lying on the bed for so long, don''t walk too fast, if you faint, you have to continue to be hospitalized. "


    Jianxin shook off his hand, and said coldly: "You and I both know what we want, don''t pretend to play with me."


    "I just want to be a gentleman, and I have no ill intentions towards Miss Jane." He smiled.


    "I don''t need it." Jianxin ignored him and strode out.


    Mr. Xu personally drove Jian Xin back to Jian''s house. When she got off the car, he stopped her again: "Miss Jian, I still have some things for you."


    Jianxin''s steps stopped, and she turned her head: "What is it?"


    "I was worried that you didn''t sleep well, so I got a bottle of sleeping pills through my relationship." Mr. Xu took out a white bottle without any logo, held it out of the car window and shook it.


    Jian Xin raised her eyebrows and said: "The Gu family fell, I''m too happy to be happy, so why can''t I fall asleep?"


    "Miss Jane really doesn''t need it?" Mr. Xu smiled and said, "The dose of medicine here is enough to make a person fall asleep and never wake up. I gave you so much at once, just to let you sleep Have a good night''s sleep, don''t eat it all at once, and don''t let me be charged with murder."


    kill!


    Suddenly hearing this word, Jianxin''s eyes lit up, she reached out to take the bottle, and said, "Then I thank Mr. Xu for his concern."


    Mr. Xu added: "You and I will be husband and wife sooner or later, so you don''t have to be polite with me."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to Jianxin, started the car and drove away.


    When Jianxin saw Mr. Xu''s car go away, she turned around and went back to Jane''s house.


    After returning to Jian''s house, Jian Xin realized that there was an empty shell left in Jian''s house, all valuable things were taken away by Jane Zhengtian, and the last servant also left.


    It seems that Jane Zhengtian knew that Gu''s fall from the horse, and he couldn''t get away with it, so he was already prepared to escape.


    She went back to her room, the room was in a mess, and there were bloodstains that had dried up on the floor, which proved that no one cleaned up after she went to the hospital.


    She sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror seriously again.


    This face used to be so beautiful, she even felt that she would never lose to Jian Ran.


    Now it is beyond recognition, and the large and small scars look like little bugs, which is particularly disgusting.


    "Ah¡ª" She hugged her head and yelled hysterically.


    After venting, she gradually regained her composure.


    She stretched out her fingers and stroked each scar lightly. Every time she touched one, the hatred in her eyes deepened.


    Gu Nanjing, Jian Zhengtian, Jian Ran¡ª¡ª


    The reason why she is today is all caused by these people.


    If there was no such bastard as Jian Ran, Gu Nanjing would not have compared her with Jian Ran, and it would be even more impossible for him to do such inferior things to her.


    Thinking of this, she immediately stopped touching the scar and looked sideways at the window.


    The weather in Kyoto has always been like this. It is almost the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the weather is still so cold. It seems that a new round of heavy snow is about to begin.


    After the heavy snow falls, it will melt away, and then it will fall again, and everything will start again.


    And she has to start her life anew.


    She took out her mobile phone and searched for news about Gu''s. Sure enough, she searched a lot. The most eye-catching thing was that Gu''s commercial crimes were investigated, and several core leaders had been arrested.


    As for that Gu Nanjing, if there is no report about him, it proves that he is still fine, and he was not involved in Gu''s crime.


    If he wasn''t involved, wouldn''t he be able to do something to him?


    Jian Xin withdrew her gaze, looked at herself in the mirror again, and smiled lightly, "Gu Nanjing, if you don''t make me feel better, how can I make you feel at ease."

 Chapter 154

    Half a month seems to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    These days, the temperature in Jiangbei has picked up, and the sun is shining every day, which makes people feel indescribably comfortable.


    After lunch, Qin''s mother took Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao to accompany her to sit in the garden to bask in the sun and chat.


    Qin''s mother patted Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Of course, we will return to the United States tomorrow. From now on, you and Mu Zhi will be in Jiangbei, you must get along well."


    "Mom, you should tell my brother these words. If the two of them quarrel, it must be because my stupid brother doesn''t know how to make my sister-in-law happy." Qin Xiaobao chirped over the words.


    "I wanted to talk to him, but do you think I can find time to talk to him? As soon as the Lunar New Year''s Day is over, he starts to work and leaves early and returns late every day. I can''t even see him. How can I find a chance to tell him." When mentioning her son, Qin''s mother was also full of complaints.


    She has always known that her son is a workaholic, he only knows how to be busy with work all year round, and now that he is married, it seems that he has not changed a bit.


    But she understands better that Qin Yue can''t be blamed for these things. The real source is still in her. If it weren''t for her poor health, Qin''s father would not have given all the work to Qin Yue so early.


    "Then you can''t put pressure on sister-in-law." Qin Xiaobao pouted, and looked at Jian Ran, who had her head down and said nothing, "Sister-in-law, you say yes."


    "Ah? What?" Jian Ran asked in a daze.


    "Sister-in-law, did my brother really make you unhappy?" Seeing Jian Ran''s absent-minded look, Qin Xiaobao instinctively felt that it was her wooden brother who made her sister-in-law angry.


    "We''re fine." Jane replied weakly.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself, she has been feeling sleepy for the past few days.


    In the morning, Qin Yue went to work for a long time before she got up. She went to bed early when he didn''t come back at night, but she was still very sleepy after sleeping so much every day.


    "Of course, are you uncomfortable? Or did Muzhi make you unhappy?" Qin''s mother also noticed that Jian Ran was different from the past, listless.


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Jane said, but when she met Qin''s mother''s disbelieving eyes, in order not to worry Qin''s mother, she added, "Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night, and I''m a little sleepy today."


    She said this completely because she didn''t want to worry Qin''s mother, but when she heard Qin''s mother and Qin Xiaobao''s ears, it had a completely different meaning.


    Qin''s mother smiled and said softly: "Since you are tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while, and then get up when you are full."


    Jian Ran was so sleepy that she could barely open her eyes, and she didn''t pay attention to the other meaning in Qin''s mother''s words, so she nodded: "Then I''ll go."


    It''s really sleepy, and Jian Ran doesn''t want to hold on, she still has to sleep enough to have the energy to chat with Qin''s mother and Qin Xiaobao.


    After getting along for nearly a month, Jian Ran deeply felt the care and love of Qin''s parents for her.


    Especially Qin''s mother, she is like her own mother, always smiling at her kindly, so gentle that people want to throw herself into her arms and act like a baby.


    For a woman to meet such a mother-in-law, I am afraid it is also a blessing that has been cultivated for several lifetimes.


    The news that the Gu family was investigated and several core leaders were taken into custody quickly spread across the country, and the headlines of major websites were all about these news.


    During the Spring Festival, Jian Ran didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the Gu family and the Jian family at all, and naturally she didn''t pay attention to their news.


    However, this news was too shocking. As soon as Jian Ran returned to her room, the mobile phone news jumped out of Gu Shicha''s news.


    After seeing this news, Jian Ran felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. After the revenge, she did not have the expected pleasure, but an indescribable emotion.


    Life is so uncertain, every minute can push a person to the highest peak, and every minute can drop another person to the lowest valley.


    Think back then, how beautiful the Gu family was.


    How eye-catching is the eldest young master of the Gu family, Nan Jing, but now he is not reduced to being homeless.


    Being able to bring down Mrs. Gu in such a short time, that Mr. Xu must be much more powerful than she imagined. With such a character, she should stay away from him in the future, and don''t have anything to do with him.


    As for Jian Zhengtian, it is said that he ran away, how could he let such a **** thing run away?


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue called.


    When Jian Ran connected, she heard Qin Yue''s magnetic voice: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking of you." Jian Ran smiled and said.


    Sure enough, after hearing this answer, the man on the other end of the phone was silent again.


    She added, "Don''t you want me to miss you?"


    Qin Yue: "No."


    Jane: "What is that?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran: "Okay. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. I''m going to sleep, so I won''t chat with you anymore. "


    In fact, she really wanted to chat with him and hear his voice, but this annoying sleepiness was too annoying.


    Qin Yue: "Jane Ran..."


    "I''m not angry with you." Hearing his helpless voice, Jian Ran couldn''t help but smile, and said, "The elders are going back to America tomorrow, do I need to prepare anything else?"


    Qin Yue: "No need."


    Jian Ran sighed: "We''ve lived together for nearly a month, and they''re going back, and suddenly I feel empty in my heart, so I can''t bear to part with it."


    "You still have me."


    "You are you, they are them, that''s the difference."


    "How is it different?"


    Jane put her head on the pillow and said softly: "Because you are my husband, you are unique to me, and must be different."


    "Yeah. I see."


    He gave such a short and flat answer again, if he was by her side, Jane would definitely jump over and bite him hard.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Before he could answer, she hung up the phone, nestled in the bed, closed her eyes and was about to go to sleep, when the phone rang again.


    Jian Ran slid her hand and answered: "Is there anything else?"


    "However, did you see the news of Gu''s downfall? It''s really heart-warming." Ling Feiyu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Oh¡ª" Jane replied feebly.


    "It''s a good thing that the Gu family fell from power. Why do you sound a little sad when I hear you?" Ling Feiyu roared dissatisfied. Baidu\degrees\search: my\book\city\net The latest and fastest update, free reading


    "Just as I was about to fall asleep, I was woken up by you. It''s fine if I didn''t scold you. How else do you want me to be happy?" When she was about to sleep, she was always disturbed, and Jian Ran became angry.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not the right time for me to call. But tell me, when can you come to work?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon." She will go to work after seeing off the elders of Qin''s family tomorrow. If she has a busy day, she probably won''t be so sleepy.

 Chapter 155

    After nightfall, Jian Ran went to bed early again.


    After sleeping for the whole afternoon, Qin Xiaobao came to call her for dinner, and she woke up. After dinner, she still couldn''t wake up, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she heard the sound of the room opening, and Qin Yue''s footsteps that were almost inaudible.


    She was in a drowsy sleep and wanted to sit up and talk to him, but she was just too lazy to move.


    She felt him coming, felt him standing beside the bed, staring at her with burning eyes, staring at her for a long time before he turned and went to the bathroom.


    After that, Jian Ran fell into a drowsy sleep. When she heard him coming out of the bathroom, she raised her head: "Are you busy so late again?"


    "Yeah." He came to lie down beside her, reached out and pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "I''m so sleepy." Jian Ran didn''t hide, but couldn''t muster up the energy to cater to him.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" When he called her in the afternoon, she also said that she was sleeping.


    "Maybe it''s spring sleepiness. This kind of weather is the most annoying." Jian Ran murmured.


    "Then go to sleep." He kissed her on the forehead again, and stopped harassing her.


    He would never force what she was unwilling to do.


    Jian Ran changed into a comfortable position in his arms, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    It''s good to have him around, and I can sleep well even when I sleep.


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, Qin Yue couldn''t close his eyes for a long time.


    It''s really, really nice to work late and have someone waiting for you when you get home.


    the next day.


    Jian Ran didn''t wake up until late. When she opened her eyes, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window and reading the newspaper.


    "woke up."


    His voice came.


    "Um."


    She nodded.


    "If you are sleepy, just sleep for a while, and I will send the elders and Xiaobao to the airport."


    "How about that?"


    Jian Ran immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After the elders of the Qin family leave, it may take a long time before they meet again. How can she not see them off.


    When they went downstairs, the elders were all up, waiting for them to have breakfast together.


    After breakfast, Grandpa Qin told Qin Yue and Jian Ran a few more words, nothing more than to let them conceive a child earlier so that he could hug his great-grandson earlier.


    After Grandpa Qin left, Mother Qin told them not to worry too much about having a baby, just let things take their course.


    When the whole family arrived at the airport, Qin Xiaobao hugged Jianran: "Sister-in-law, I just go back to school to report. I will return to Jiangbei to film in a short time. You don''t have to miss me too much."


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for you to come back." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Brother, remember to be nice to my sister-in-law. If you dare to bully her, I will come back and settle the score." As he said, Qin Xiaobao even fisted Qin Yue.


    "After you go back, don''t let grandpa and parents worry about it, study hard, and don''t always think about filming." Qin Yue said with a serious face.


    "I want you to take care of it." Qin Xiaobao pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "Okay, you brothers and sisters, stop arguing." Qin''s mother accepted the words with a smile, and said, "Mo Zhi, no matter how busy you are at work, you must also remember that you have a wife, so don''t be indifferent. "


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    Grandpa Qin said: "After you finish your work, take Jian Ran home to have a look if you have time. As for the wedding, don''t worry about it. We will arrange it for you. "


    "Grandpa, this matter..."


    "That''s it." Grandpa Qin waved his hand to stop Qin Yue from continuing, "It''s time for us to go through the security check, and you all have to go back."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer any more. He wanted to prepare for the wedding himself.


    Jane saw that he cared, quietly held his hand, and gave him a smile. In fact, it''s quite good for the elders to prepare the wedding, which means that they fully accepted her.


    Watching them go through the security check, Qin Yue led Jian Ran away.


    Qin Yue asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    Jian Ran said, "Send me to the studio."


    "Okay." Qin Yue nodded, then ordered the driver to take her to the studio first.


    "Are you still busy today?" Jane asked again.


    "Shengtian''s domestic headquarters will be moved to Jiangbei, so it will be somewhat busier than usual." Qin Yue said.


    "No matter how busy you are, remember to eat." Jian Ran said.


    "You too." He rubbed her head.


    "Well, I will." Jian Ran smiled and nodded.


    Leaning in his arms, she felt so sleepy again. Not long after the car had been driven, she fell asleep again in a daze.


    Qin Yue thought to himself, she was the one taking care of her family these days, so she must be exhausted, and didn''t think about other aspects, and it was impossible for him to think about other aspects even if he was inexperienced.


    More than an hour later, Jian Ran arrived at the studio.


    One of the two designers in the studio is on maternity leave and hasn''t come back to work yet. Ling Feiyu has taken a few more urgent orders and has long been looking forward to Jian Ran''s return to work.


    Seeing her, Ling Feiyu was very happy: "My God of Wealth, I look forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I have you here."


    Jian Ran yawned, and said lazily: "Miss Boss, talking like this will make me feel that you want to fire me."


    "I''m the proprietress, and you''re still the owner of this store. How dare I fire you." Ling Feiyu said, showing the newly received order to Jian Ran, "The customer''s requirements are all on it, take a closer look look."


    "Okay. I can just look at it myself, and you can go and do your work too." After speaking, Jian Ran yawned again.


    "I said of course, how fierce is your man?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Look, you''ve been tormented. You''ve been drowsy since you first came to work. Who are you showing this to?"


    "We didn''t." Mentioning this matter, Jian Ran thought about her rejection of Qin Yue last night, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Fei Yu, when a man wants that, will it be hard to be rejected?"


    "Why do you refuse?"


    "please answer my question."


    Ling Feiyu thought for a while: "I''m not a man, so I don''t know if men will feel uncomfortable, but reading novels, some people say that men will feel uncomfortable."


    With that said, Ling Feiyu leaned in front of Jian Ran: "Of course, why did you reject your man?"


    "Miss Ling, if you continue to gossip like this, be careful that Cheng Xuyang will dump you."


    "He doesn''t dare. Besides, he will be transferred to Jiangbei next month, and then we can be together every day." [www.wodeshucheng.com] First reading for free


    "Then congratulations."


    "I''m happy with you, but I think you are so sleepy, it''s not because of your man, could it be?"


    "Yes?" Jane thought for a while, and it''s not impossible.


    She was not such a sleepy person before, the situation these few days is really different from usual, and...


    After Ling Feiyu''s reminder, Jian Ran just remembered that her menstrual period, which is always very punctual, did not come.


    But before things are confirmed, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s just a physical problem, it''s not good to be happy for nothing.

 Chapter 156

    After get off work, Jian Ran went directly to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    After walking out of the pharmacy, she took her mobile phone to check some precautions for using pregnancy test sticks online.


    Baidu Encyclopedia said that when using a pregnancy test stick, try to use the first urine in the morning for testing, because the hormone level is most easily detected at this time.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry, so she will wait another night, hoping to see good news when she checks tomorrow morning.


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue called again.


    When she connected, she heard his deep and sexy voice: "Off work?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "Well, I just got off work and am about to take a taxi home."


    Qin Yue said, "Look back."


    Jian Ran looked back and saw that Qin Yue''s car was not far behind her. She subconsciously grabbed her bag tightly. I don''t know how long Qin Yue has been here. Did you see her go to the pharmacy to buy something?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You, how long have you been here?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Oh." Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, then hung up the phone and walked towards him.


    Qin Yue got out of the car and opened the door for her, covered her head with his hand very gentlemanly, and let her get in the car.


    After fastening her seat belt, she asked, "Didn''t you say you were busy? Why did you leave work so early?"


    "It''s over," he said.


    In fact, he was worried that she would be too lonely to go home alone, so he left work early.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" she called him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking that she might already be pregnant with the two of them''s child, she was excited, but she was not sure if she was really pregnant, and she was a little worried.


    "What''s wrong?" He looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." She smiled at him, and told him after she was sure, just in case she was disappointed when she was not pregnant.


    The dinner was prepared by Aunt Chen. It was a seafood feast that Jian Ran liked very much. Looking at the steamed hairy crabs on the table, Jian Ran was so greedy, but she seemed to have heard that seafood should not be eaten by pregnant women in the early stages of pregnancy.


    Thinking of this, she withdrew her outstretched hand and looked at the hairy crab eagerly, almost drooling with greed.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Qin Yue thought she didn''t know how to eat, so he picked up the eight pieces of crab prepared next to him, and gracefully picked out the delicious crab meat, and he put it into her bowl: "Eat it .¡±


    "You eat." Jane pushed to him, "I had afternoon tea this afternoon, and I''m not hungry yet, just have some porridge."


    "You really don''t want to eat?" Qin Yue confirmed again. It didn''t occur to her that she was unwilling to eat for other reasons.


    Jian Ran shook her head: "My stomach is so full, I don''t want to eat."


    Qin Yue didn''t force anymore, picked up a bowl and filled her with a bowl of porridge: "Then drink some."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, picked up the spoon and took a big gulp.


    However, when drinking porridge, she couldn''t help but watch him eat crabs, and seeing how delicious he ate, she licked her lips greedily.


    It was an unintentional action, but seeing Qin Yue''s eyes had another meaning.


    He asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Jian Ran shook her head, then lowered her head to drink the porridge.


    But Qin Yue''s elm-headed head didn''t know that she really wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to eat it. He still ate slowly, without caring about her feelings at all.


    Jian Ran couldn''t watch it any longer, gulped down the porridge, and said angrily, "Mianmian and I are going back to the room first."


    "En." Qin Yue responded lightly.


    Jian Ran picked up Mian Mian who was on the ground and thought angrily, Qin Xiaobao was right at all, Qin Yue was just a piece of wood, she showed it clearly, but he didn''t know that she was angry.


    Back in the room, Jian Ran thought that she still had work to do, so she didn''t bother to get angry with him, so she went to the small study in the room and continued to finish the unfinished design draft today.


    But because she kept thinking about the child, she couldn''t concentrate, and she was not satisfied with how she drew, and lost one piece of drawing paper after another.


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, he saw her anxious look, walked over to support her shoulders, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." She shook her head, "Go and do your work, don''t bother me."


    After saying this, Jian Ran felt that it was too serious. He was caring about her, but she was accusing him of annoying her.


    It has been said before that pregnant women will be particularly anxious to see who is not pleasing to the eye, and some people even suffer from postpartum depression.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran became even more worried. Don''t get sick before the child is conceived, and throw temper tantrums to destroy the relationship between her and Qin Yue.


    She grabbed his hand again, threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly: "Mr. Qin, I didn''t think about what I said just now, so you won''t be angry with me."


    "You are my wife, why am I so angry with you?" He rubbed her head and sighed in his heart, what a little fool.


    Even if he was dissatisfied with her occasionally, he wouldn''t really blame her.


    These days, she tries to do her best in front of her family, to be a good daughter-in-law, and to take everything on herself, because she attaches great importance to family.


    "Then are you still busy?" She rubbed against his arms and asked him up.


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "Then go and get busy." She let go of him, "I''ll be busy for a while too."


    "Okay. Call me if you need something." He kissed her rosy cheek before turning and leaving.


    Looking at his back, Jane touched the cheek kissed by him, but her face still blushed involuntarily.


    After being interrupted by Qin Yue, she temporarily put aside the matter of whether she was pregnant or not, and it was much easier to draw the manuscript again.


    But while drawing, Jian Ran''s mind wandered again. She seemed to see a little doll who looked like Qin Yue, looking at her with a smile and calling her mother.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Maybe it was left out for too long, and she made a few woof woofs, trying to get her mother''s attention.


    Jian Ran came back to her senses, hugged Mian Mian, and rubbed its head: "Mian Mian, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Could it say nothing or not? If the mother gave birth to the baby, it would definitely not hurt it, so it didn''t want a brother or a sister.


    "Does Mianmian want a younger brother and a younger sister at the same time? But mother may not be able to give birth to so many at a time, so you can choose one first. Next time, mother will give birth to you." Anyway, Mianmian will not tell others if she understands it. Let her find someone to talk to first, otherwise it will definitely break if she holds it all night.


    One night usually only needs to be closed and opened again, and then dawn will come, but this night is very long, it seems that after waiting for a lifetime, it finally dawns.


    Qin Yue still sat by the window and read the newspaper. After Jian Ran greeted him, she ran to the bathroom to test whether she was pregnant.


    When she saw the two red lines displayed on the pregnancy test stick, she was so excited that she almost screamed.


    She has it!

 Chapter 157

    Jian Ran''s hands holding the pregnancy test stick were trembling slightly, and it took her a long time to suppress her excitement.


    No, when the pregnancy test stick might be inaccurate, she still has to go to the hospital for a checkup, and she must tell Qin Yue after she is 100% sure.


    Jian Ran refused Qin Yue to drive her to the studio, because she had to go to the hospital first.


    After arriving at the hospital, after a long wait, it was finally Jian Ran''s turn. After the examination, when the doctor personally told her that she was definitely pregnant, Jian Ran was so excited that she shed tears of happiness.


    "Mom, have you seen it? Ranran has her own child, and you have a grandson. If you were here, you would be very happy for Ranran, right?"


    She stood at the door of the hospital, looking up at the sky, and chanting silently, as if she could see Mother Jane smiling at her.


    Jian Ran was still immersed in joy when the phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After connecting, the other party said it was Grandpa Qin''s assistant and asked her to go out to meet.


    Hearing that it was Grandpa Qin''s assistant, Jian Ran didn''t think much about it.


    She called Ling Feiyu and told Ling Feiyu to go to the studio later, and then took a taxi to the agreed place.


    But Jian Ran never expected that when she arrived at the appointed place, the person she saw was Grandpa Qin.


    Didn''t he go back to America yesterday?


    How could he suddenly appear here and ask her to meet alone?


    A bad premonition arose spontaneously in Jian Ran''s heart, she clenched her fists and said nervously: "Grandpa..."


    "Sit down." Grandpa Qin pointed to the opposite seat, speaking in the same tone as before, but with a serious expression on his face.


    "Grandpa, what do you want from me?" Jane swallowed nervously, and asked cautiously.


    "You should take a look at it first." As soon as Grandpa Qin finished speaking, his assistant immediately handed over a copy.


    Jian Ran glanced at Grandpa Qin, and opened the folder with anxiety. After reading the first page, she didn''t turn down any further, and looked up at Grandpa Qin: "Grandpa, are you investigating me?"


    Grandpa Qin said very calmly: "I didn''t investigate you, these materials were checked by Mu Zhi long before you registered your marriage."


    "He went to investigate?" Suddenly hearing such news, Jian Ran''s heart trembled slightly, as if her heart was being strangled by a rope, and she couldn''t breathe.


    But thinking about it carefully, Qin Yue didn''t know her at that time, and he didn''t know anything about her. Since he decided to register his marriage with her, it''s not unreasonable to check her background.


    Although he found out about her past, he still chose to believe her, so what was there to worry about.


    "Flip back and see what''s behind." Grandpa Qin said again, his voice was always calm, sounding like that kind grandpa.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to read any more, so she took a breath and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know why you want me to read these?"


    "Look at it again. After reading it, let''s talk about it." Grandpa Qin pointed, and his ruthless eyes fell on Jian Ran''s face.


    "I know all of this, there''s no need to read any more." Jian Ran clenched her fist quietly, and said, "Just tell me what you want to say."


    The most important thing about these materials is her past, her family, anyway, everyone knows about these unbearable things, and Qin Yue also knows, she doesn''t think there is anything interesting about them.


    But Grandpa Qin insisted, and said: "You don''t need to read the previous ones, you can read the last few pages, and we will talk after reading."


    Since Grandpa Qin insisted for a while, Jian Ran also wanted to see what the last few pages were, so she started to copy again.


    When Jane saw the contents of the document clearly, her rosy face turned pale in an instant, as white as a piece of transparent paper, which seemed to be broken if poked lightly.


    No! No! No!


    This must not be true! It must not be true!


    She closed her eyes, unwilling to look any further, she would rather believe that her eyes were dazzled, that she was wrong.


    But the fact is so cruel, when she calmed down a little, when her eyes fell on the file again, what she saw was still the same as before.


    Her mother, who had never had a good day, was not only domestically abused by Jane Zhengtian, but even¡ª¡ª


    hateful!


    How could Jane Zhengtian, that inferior thing, do such shameless and obscene things.


    For money, power, and fame, he even gave away his first wife.


    Jane bit her lips tightly and clenched her hands into fists. She had to do this to stabilize her emotions a little.


    And just when she was trying to stabilize her emotions, she heard Grandpa Qin say again: "Jianran, when our Qin family marries a daughter-in-law, we never care about family status, but we care about whether we are innocent or not. What your mother has experienced, you I know that these are not things you can choose, but I still ask you to be considerate of Qin Yue. "


    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, looked at Grandpa Qin, did not answer, but raised her head high unconsciously, and straightened her waist.


    Even if her mother has experienced such a thing, even if her birth is so unbearable, she still has her pride and self-esteem, and no one has the right to look down on her, including Grandpa Qin in front of her.


    Qin Yue has found out about her birth and is still willing to be with her, which proves that he is willing to accept everything about her.


    He was willing, but she had no reason to quit so easily.


    Grandpa Qin also said: "Muzhi took over Shengtian at the age of 22. He spent almost all of these six or seven years on work. It can be said that he has hardly paid attention to women. He will marry you, is that right? I have compared it with other women. And I also know that you registered your marriage not because you are in love. "


    "What if there is no love? If two people get along well, even if there is no love, they can live a good life." Jian Ran said firmly with her back straight.


    "He knows your past, and the reason why he is still willing to marry you is that he sympathizes with you? Isn''t he pity you? But these situations are not worth mentioning when he meets the woman he really wants to love. " [www.wodeshucheng.com] The latest and fastest update


    Without giving Jian Ran a chance to speak, Grandpa Qin continued: "If you really want him, and if you want to make a good impression on him, you might as well leave early, it''s good for both of you."


    "Grandpa Qin, what do you mean he took over Sheng Tian at the age of twenty-two?" After a long time, Jian Ran recovered her voice.


    "What do you mean?" Grandpa Qin raised his eyebrows, looked at Jian Ran, and said, "Don''t you know that he is the head of Sheng Tian''s family now?"


    Jian Ran''s heart tightened again, her face became paler and uglier, and it took a long time before she could speak: "You mean, he, he is Leoqin?"


    Grandpa Qin said, "That''s his English name."

 Chapter 158

    "The English name is Leoqin!"


    "The English name is Leoqin!"


    "The English name is Leoqin!"


    Jian Ran repeated what Grandpa Qin said one by one, and suddenly wanted to laugh, laughing at how stupid she was, how she didn''t even know his true identity after being with Qin Yue for so long.


    In the past, he also told her, but under those circumstances, she thought he was joking with her, and she had seen pictures of so-called Leoqin on the Internet, how could she believe that he was Leoqin?


    In fact, she didn''t want him to have such a prominent status, she just wanted him to be an ordinary man with an ordinary job.


    She doesn''t need him to make a lot of money, because she can make money herself, and the money she and he make together is enough to live an ordinary life.


    She doesn''t need to live in a big villa, even if it''s just a rented house, as long as the man she''s with is him, she will feel very happy.


    But the fact is that Qin Yue''s identity is so prominent, it is the decisive leader of Sheng Tian, ??Leo Qin, who everyone knows has iron and blood skills in the business world!


    leoqin!


    In this life, Jian Ran never thought that she would go to a high-ranking person, and she never thought that she would be entangled with this name in this life.


    It was the man she hadn''t even dreamed about, but he actually had entanglements with her and became her veritable husband.


    "Jian Ran, no matter what kind of status Mu Zhi is, no matter how much power he holds outside, he is still a child in the eyes of our elders. We want him well and don''t want him to leave anything in his life. Stain. You are still young and don''t understand the heart of being a parent. When you have a child one day, you will understand." Grandpa Qin said earnestly.


    Hearing about a child, Jian Ran subconsciously reached out to caress her lower abdomen, where a new life was being conceived, and she was about to become a mother.


    When she found out that she had a child, she was so happy, as happy as if she had the whole world.


    She wanted to tell her mother the good news, she wanted to tell her husband the good news, and she wanted to tell the good news to the whole world.


    She wants everyone to know that she is so happy, she has a husband who loves her, and she will have two children soon.


    However, before these happiness could be spread, they were killed by Grandpa Qin''s words. She was even expecting this little life in her pregnant womb to come to this world.


    If according to Grandpa Qin''s words, her birth was so dirty, then the children she gave birth to would not be much better.


    Grandpa Qin said again: "Jane, it is said that you like fashion design. As long as you want, I can arrange for you to study with the most famous fashion designer in the world. And I promise that you will not worry about your life in the future. "


    "So Grandpa Qin, the purpose of your looking for me today is to let me leave Qin Yue." Jian Ran took a deep breath, looked at Grandpa Qin, then slightly raised the corners of her lips, smiled slightly, and said firmly, "In any case, I will not leave Qinyue voluntarily unless he asks me to leave, or he wants to leave."


    Abandoning the words, Jane stood up, raised her head and chest, and walked away maintaining the most elegant posture.


    However, as soon as he took a step, he felt dizzy for a while, and the steps under his feet were also light, as if he might fall down at any time.


    But she will never allow herself to fall, especially in front of those who look down on her, she will not let those people see her embarrassed side.


    Her gaze swept over this tea house lightly, what an elegant tea house, and how many people seldom come here to enjoy a sip of good tea, not for other purposes.


    "Jian Ran, I hope you think about it carefully. If you figure it out within five days, call my assistant and I promise that all the conditions I promise you will be valid."


    Grandpa Qin''s slightly old voice came from behind, and Jian Ran said without turning her head: "Grandpa Qin, instead of persuading me here, you might as well persuade your grandson."


    At the beginning of their marriage, she and Qin Yue made it very clear that there was no love in this marriage, and they just wanted to live a good life together.


    And on the first night she moved into his house, he told her not to break up no matter what happened.


    As long as Qin Yue doesn''t mention breaking up, she will never bring it up. Keeping the original promise of this marriage is the last thing she can do.


    Walking out of the tea house, the sun was already high, and the warm sunlight warmed up Jian Ran''s cold body bit by bit.


    She took another deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    Her Qin Yue seemed to be like the red sun in the sky, able to bring her infinite warmth, and she was also greedy for the warmth he gave her.


    Thinking of Qin Yue and everything he had done to her made her even more convinced that no one could force her to leave him except him.


    At this moment, she really wanted to call him, listen to his voice, and tell him that they had a baby, but she was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and cry bitterly in front of him.


    She doesn''t want to rely on him to solve everything, don''t show her weak side in front of him, she wants to let him know that she can be excellent, and not everyone can knock her down.


    Jian Ran stood by the side of the road and watched the vehicles coming and going. She stood for a long time and thought about many things. After she stabilized her emotions, she flagged down a taxi and rushed to the studio.


    Back in the studio, Ling Feiyu saw that something was wrong with Jian Ran at first glance, and hurriedly asked: "Your face is so ugly, is there something wrong?"


    "No." Jian Ran smiled.


    "Hands are so cold, and I still say no." Ling Feiyu quickly poured her a cup of hot water, "Take a couple of sips to warm up your body."


    Jian Ran smiled lightly: "Fei Yu...do you know? When I made up my mind to forget all the past and want to spend my whole life with Qin Yue, how happy am I?"


    "Of course, I know." Of course Ling Feiyu knew how difficult it is to be happy after experiencing so many bad things, and she could see that Jian Ran always cherished it.


    Jian Ran added: "But someone told me that he and I are people from two different worlds, and my background is not worthy of standing by his side. But what did I do wrong? I just want to live a good life with him, and He gave birth to a group of children and lived an ordinary life. Are these demands really too much?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter with you? What kind of rumors did you hear?" Jian Ran didn''t cry or make a fuss, she was very calm, but it made Ling Feiyu even more worried.

 Chapter 159

    Jane continued: "Others can look down on me, but I don''t look down on myself. I always feel that I am no worse than others. I also believe that the man who really understands me and appreciates me will definitely come to me .¡±


    "However, in my heart you have always been outstanding, better than many, many people." Ling Feiyu''s words were not to comfort Jianran, in her heart she always felt that Jianran was the best.


    It is precisely because she knows how excellent Jian Ran is, and what a friend she is worth making.


    When something like that happened to Jian Ran back then, she would accompany her to Jiangbei without hesitation, and the two of them would start a business together and plan a bright future together.


    "Fei Yu, don''t worry, nothing can be difficult for me." Jian Ran smiled lightly, paused for a while, and then said, "In my opinion, happiness is not something you can just wait for, but something that you have to wait for." Work hard to fight for it, and if you win it, you must protect it with your heart, and don''t give up lightly just because of a little obstruction."


    Therefore, Jian Ran understands very well and is very firm. She will never leave Qin Yue voluntarily just because of Grandpa Qin''s words.


    And she also believed in Qin Yue. In Qin Yue''s heart, he never thought of looking down on her. He had always believed in her and supported her.


    Ling Feiyu nodded: "Of course, I know, you have been working hard. You have worked so hard, how can the goddess of happiness not be willing to take care of you."


    "Well. I think so too." Jian Ran laughed heartily, and took another sip of water with her cup in her arms, "Fei Yu, try to take more orders, we need to make more money and try to make ourselves better off."


    Seeing Jian Ran smile, Ling Feiyu also smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said: "Work hard to make money together, and strive to buy a house and a car as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran thought for a while, and then said: "Why don''t we go and see the car after get off work today, I want to buy a car."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Didn''t you always say you want to save money before, why do you suddenly want to buy a car?"


    Jian Ran said: "It''s quite expensive to take a taxi every day, it might be cheaper to buy one."


    Furthermore, taxis cannot enter the villa area, they can only go to the gate, and it takes half an hour to walk in every day, which is too long, tiring, and inconvenient.


    What''s more, she also wants to take advantage of buying a car to tell the Qin family''s grandfather that she has her own financial strength, which is enough to make her life nourished, and she will not rely on them.


    After earning money, she can still buy her own house, even if Qin Yue has no money one day, she can still support him.


    After thinking about this, Jian Ran worked harder and worked harder, hoping that the wedding dresses designed for every customer would be appreciated by customers.


    If they like it, they will introduce it to their friends. The good word of mouth will spread to hundreds of thousands, and the more it spreads, then they will not be afraid of not being able to get orders.


    By the time she was busy until noon, Jane was busy at the critical moment of the design draft. Usually, she would always finish her work before eating, or it didn''t matter whether she ate or not.


    But today, when it was meal time, she was busy making Ling Fei call out. She could be hungry, but the child in her belly couldn''t be hungry.


    Now she is not only Jian Ran, but also Qin Yue''s wife and a mother who is about to become a mother. No matter what she does, she should think about them more.


    After get off work in the afternoon, Ling Feiyu accompanied Jian Ran to look at the car. She couldn''t afford a luxury car, but a car worth more than 200,000 yuan was no problem for her.


    Before, Jian Ran was interested in a certain brand of car, and had a detailed understanding of it, so they went straight to the 4S shop of that brand.


    Jian Ran took a fancy to a car at first sight. After the test drive, she paid the down payment immediately, and picked up the car in two days.


    As soon as the payment was made, Qin Yue called. His voice was still as usual, low and sexy: "Where is it?"


    "I''m buying a car." Buying a car was considered a big purchase, and she couldn''t hide it from him, and she didn''t want to hide it from him.


    "Then I''ll pick you up." His voice was still calm as usual.


    She went to buy the car alone without spending his money, and he didn''t feel ashamed. He didn''t even ask her why she wanted to buy a car.


    "Okay." After the call was over, Jian Ran sent a mobile phone located to Qin Yue.


    In about twenty minutes, Qin Yue arrived.


    Ling Feiyu knew that Jian Ran and Qin Yue must have something to say, so she said hello and left first.


    After getting into the car, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and stared at her with burning eyes: "Jian Ran, there are some things that I haven''t thought through enough."


    "Why do you say that?" Jian Ran looked at him and blinked playfully.


    Looking at her, at her fair face, at her forced smile, Qin Yue suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    She will suddenly come to buy a car, not without reason.


    Judging from her behavior at this time, he could see that she would not be willing to tell him the real reason, so he was wondering whether to ask.


    If you don''t ask, you won''t know the answer. If you ask, you may know the answer, so he asked, "Why do you suddenly want to buy a car?"


    "I''ve made money, and I want to add something big to myself. I''ve had my driver''s license for so many years, so it''s time to use it." Her answer was so natural that he couldn''t find a gap to break through.


    After looking at her for a long time, Qin Yue said slowly: "As for things other than work, people around me used to take care of them for me. I know very little about them. Some things are always discovered later. "


    "It''s okay, you know less, I just need to know more, I can remind you at any time in the future." Jian Ran suddenly found it funny, Qin Yue said this, in fact, he indirectly admitted that his EQ was relatively low Bar.


    Seeing her speaking so seriously, and seeing the confident expression between her eyebrows, Qin Yue found that Jian Ran today seemed to be a little different from the past, and he didn''t understand what was the difference.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but hold her head, bowed his head and kissed her, his kiss was very gentle, he just kissed her lips lightly, and then let her go.


    Jian Ran held his hand and smiled softly: "Go home first. I have some good news to tell you when I get home." (My Book@³ÇÍø)[www.wodeshucheng.com] First release, free reading


    He frowned: "Can''t you say it now?"


    "For the sake of safety, I can''t say it now." In case she told him, he would be too excited to drive, so it''s better to tell him when you get home.


    "What?" The more she hung on to him, the more interested he was.


    "I told you that I''ll tell you after I get home. Why do you still ask? Such a Mr. Qin is not cute at all." Jian Ran reached out to pinch his face, and squeezed it hard, "Mr. Qin, be good, be obedient. "


    Being treated like a child by her suddenly, Qin Yue turned back to look at the front of the car with an extremely abnormal expression, and started the car to go home.

 Chapter 160

    On the way back, Qin Yue didn''t speak any more, and Jian Ran remained silent.


    She thought a lot, thinking about the past few months.


    Qin Yue is a man who usually doesn''t talk much, and has hardly chatted with her, but he can make her feel at ease and make her feel warm.


    He said that they are all adults, and those so-called love is unrealistic.


    He said, no matter what happens, don''t break up easily.


    He also said that she was the woman he wanted to spend his whole life with.


    He didn''t say many good things, so she remembered every word he said.


    Even if there is no love between the two of them, she still believes that he is also the man she wants to spend the rest of her life with.


    Jian Ran thinks most about what Grandpa Qin said to her today.


    She understood very well that Grandpa Qin didn''t want her to be with Qin Yue because her birth was so unbearable.


    Her birth was not something she could choose, and her mother was also a victim. There is no reason for them to bear these unbearable events.


    She can touch her conscience and say that over the years, she has worked hard and lived a good life, and has never done anything that hurt others in the past.


    Why is she not qualified to stand by Qin Yue''s side?


    Why can''t she go on well with him?


    Why can''t she pursue the happiness she wants?


    She will do her best to protect her happiness, her husband, and no one has the right to make her give up.


    After thinking this through, Jian Ran''s mood suddenly brightened, and she let out a long breath of relief.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue parked the car and looked back at her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m the woman you want to spend your whole life with, does that still count?" She asked, looking at him eagerly.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Of course what he said counts. What is going on in this woman''s mind all day long?


    "Does it count if you tell me? Even if you meet a woman you want to love, won''t you let go of my hand easily?" She took his hand, shook it, and asked.


    "You are my wife." He has already married her, so how could he fall in love with another woman? Even if he wanted to love, the object could only be her.


    "Wives can also get divorced. After divorce, you can still marry someone else, and someone else can be your wife." She was not satisfied with his answer.


    "No." Qin Yue threw out two words heavily, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    "Why not?" Jian Ran got out of the car and continued to pull him to ask.


    "I only have you as my wife in this life, and there will be no other people." Qin Yue looked at her and spoke very seriously.


    "Well, I believe in you." She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "In this life, I only want you."


    People with his personality will not make promises easily, once they make a promise, they will definitely do their best to fulfill it.


    Therefore, she has nothing to worry about, let alone what Grandpa Qin said to her, as long as she believes in him.


    She took his hand and put it on his lower abdomen: "Touch and see. Can you feel anything?"


    He raised his brows: "You lost weight again?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him: "Feel it again."


    Qin Yue''s thick and warm palm moved lightly, squinted his eyes slightly, and seriously thought about what she wanted to say to him, but after much deliberation, he still couldn''t think of it, so he shook his head.


    "Guess, there''s a reward for guessing." Jian Ran didn''t intend to let him go easily.


    "You think?" There was a slight smile in Qin Yue''s eyes, and he spoke so seriously when he said something to her.


    Jian Ran instantly understood where he was thinking, raised her hand and punched him: "Qin Yue, you are so slow to react, can we still have a good chat?"


    How can there be such a stupid man? She has done all the hints and expresses, but he is still too stupid to figure it out.


    What if their child is born with a personality like his in the future?


    It is enough to face him with a piece of wood, if you face another piece of wood, it will drive people crazy, okay?


    "What the hell is that?" he asked again.


    "Our child is born here." She said with a smile, her eyes fixed on his face, paying attention to his every reaction.


    "Yeah." He snorted softly, led her and continued to walk forward, his reaction was unbelievably cold.


    "Qin Yue!!" Jian Ran really wanted to kick him. Is this his reaction when he heard that they had a child?


    "Eat first." He said with a deep voice and calm eyes.


    Jane felt that she was not well.


    Not only want to hit people.


    She also wants to bite.


    "I don''t want to eat." She shook off his hand and said angrily.


    "I have to eat," he said, looking very serious.


    "I don''t want to eat." She strode forward, but was grabbed by Qin Yue.


    "Be obedient." He said again, with a somewhat helpless tone.


    Seeing his appearance, Jian Ran felt even more helpless.


    He has such a cold personality, do you still expect him to hug her around a few times in excitement?


    At the dinner table, Aunt Chen prepared some light and nutritious food today. She glanced at it and saw that there was nothing pregnant women could not eat.


    When she sat down, Qin Yue served her a bowl of rice and said, "Eat more."


    "Eat too much dinner, it''s easy to gain weight." She said so, but she didn''t mean to eat less.


    Now she is not only alone, she also has to take care of the child in her womb. Only by eating a lot can the child be nourished and grow up well.


    "It''s better to gain weight." He brought her another dish.


    "It will be ugly if you gain weight."


    "Nothing bad."


    "you sure?"


    "Hurry up." He ignored her and ate his meal seriously.


    After dinner, Jian Ran went back to her room to take a shower, and then lay down on the bed early to rest.


    Qin Yue was still busy working in the study as before.


    But at this time, Qin Yue in the study room didn''t have the mind to work at all, after smoking one cigarette after another, he was still thinking about what Jian Ran had said to him not long ago.


    She said their child was conceived there?


    Will they bear their children in the future? Or already have their kids?


    At that moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, so he didn''t ask anything.


    He was worried that the answer he heard was different from the answer he wanted to hear, and he was worried that he was thinking too much.


    It turned out that he hoped that she would conceive their child sooner than he thought, so that even in a marriage without love, they could live longer.


    After smoking the last cigarette, Qin Yue got up suddenly, went to another room to take a shower, brushed his teeth, changed into clean pajamas, made sure that there was no trace of cigarette smell on his body, and then went back to their room.


    He unconsciously slowed down his steps, came to her side lightly, stood by the bed and quietly looked at her who was already asleep.

 Chapter 161

    Just as he was staring at her, Jian Ran suddenly opened her eyes, and the eyes of the two met and entangled in the air.


    "Are you done?" she asked sleepily.


    "Jian Ran -" he called her name, and his voice trembled after listening carefully.


    "Huh?" She rubbed her eyes.


    "Are you telling me today that you are pregnant with our child?" He paused for a while before asking such a simple question.


    Hearing his question, Jian Ran finally understood why his reaction was so calm. It turned out that the man suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He must have cared so much, that''s why he reacted so stupidly.


    How should she say hello to him?


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He called her name again, and swallowed nervously.


    "Well, she is really pregnant with our child, Mr. Leoqin." She nodded, looked at him and smiled slightly.


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, Qin Yue didn''t respond for a long time, and looked at her with heavy eyes, unable to tell what he was thinking?


    He looks silly, I don''t know if it''s because he heard her say that he is definitely pregnant, or because she called him Mr. Leoqin?


    "Mr. Leoqin?" Jian Ran waved her hand in front of his eyes and asked with a smile, "Are you unhappy to hear the news?"


    "No." He lay down next to her, instinctively wanting to stretch out his hand to pull her into his arms, but then he thought that she was pregnant with a child and couldn''t move around casually, so he withdrew his outstretched hand , so nervous that I don''t know where to put it.


    It was the first time seeing him at a loss, Jian Ran couldn''t help but burst out laughing, turned over neatly and rolled to his side, just about to speak, but heard his very stern voice: "Lie down , don''t move around."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, and said with great grievance: "Hey, Mr. Qin, are you going to stop having a wife as soon as you have a child?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want a wife if he has children, but he was born because his mother had dystocia, and he was very worried about her.


    Jane leaned on his arm and sighed comfortably: "Mr. Leoqin, don''t worry too much, the child and I won''t be so fragile."


    Qin Yue lay beside her, his body stiffened and he didn''t dare to move, as if he would hurt her if he moved a little harder.


    Jian Ran added: "However, don''t tell the elders in your family about the pregnancy. I heard people say that it takes three months before you can tell about pregnancy."


    "Okay." Whether there is such a statement or not, he just listens to her.


    "Then go to sleep." She moved, her face pressed against his chest, "Mr. Leoqin, good night!"


    "Okay." He nodded, still not daring to move, and asked after a while, "Why do you suddenly believe that I am Leoqin?"


    When he told her before, she thought he was joking with him, why did she suddenly believe it today?


    Today, her series of words and deeds made him feel different from the past. Is it because she found out that she is pregnant that she has these weird behaviors?


    "Because you are." She said with a smile.


    "You said before that you hated Leoqin." At that time, he was still a little worried, worried that she would not easily accept his identity.


    "I hate the good woman Leoqin in the legend, but the Leoqin I know is not that kind of person, so I will still treat you well, so don''t worry." No matter what his identity is, he is her husband, she will accept him.


    She didn''t ask him what Leoqin''s status could bring her. She could get what she wanted through her own efforts, so she could accept his status calmly.


    The reason for her giving was very simple. Qin Yue didn''t know if it was true or not, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He gently patted her on the back, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Jian Ran has always been sleepy recently, and fell asleep not long after, but Qin Yue couldn''t fall asleep. Thinking that she already had their child in her womb, he would think more.


    Is it a boy or a girl?


    Was the child born to look like him or like her?


    He still hopes to have a girl, a daughter who looks like her and has a personality like her. No matter how many things he has experienced, he can still be positive and live happily.


    After thinking for a long time, he carefully touched her lower abdomen with his big palm. He obviously couldn''t feel anything, but he seemed to be able to feel a small heart beating there.


    It was a very strange experience.


    Not long ago, he never even had the idea of ??marrying a wife. He never thought that after only a few months, he would even have a child.


    It is said that a child is the continuation of the life of the parents, so does his and her life also have a continuation.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran murmured in her sleep.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue held his breath and listened quietly, listening to what she wanted to say.


    "We will always be together." Her voice was so soft, but Qin Yue could still hear it clearly.


    Although she couldn''t see or hear him, he nodded and said, "Of course."


    Of course they would stay together as long as she wanted.


    He didn''t know what was going on in her heart, but he knew very well what was going on in his heart.


    From the moment he decided to get married with her, this idea was in his mind, very firm, and he never hesitated.


    the next day.


    Jian Ran woke up earlier, and when she woke up and opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window, but she didn''t see Qin Yue who used to be fully dressed and sitting by the window to read the newspaper.


    "woke up."


    His voice suddenly sounded above her head, and when she turned her head, she saw him half lying beside her, still wearing pajamas.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" They have been married for so long, except for the time when he had a high fever, this was the first time she woke up and he was still lying beside her.


    "Today is a day off," he said.


    "You''re on vacation at the very beginning, and there are still several months to go. Don''t you go to work every day?" Jian Ran knew why he didn''t go to work when she heard it.


    It''s a good thing to be pregnant, but she doesn''t want him to take it too seriously, and she doesn''t want it to affect his work.


    "Happy today," he said.


    Mingming said he was happy, but his expression was still as flat as before, and he couldn''t see how happy he was at all.


    "I still have to go to work." She didn''t want to leave her job when she got pregnant, and she still had to work hard to earn money for milk powder. She would never be a rice bug who depended on him for a living.


    "It''s okay. I''ll accompany you." He said again.


    Jane: "..."


    He really wanted to make her feel bad.


    He, the majestic Sheng Tian at the helm, accompanied her to work, and the money she earned was not even a fraction of what he earned.


    He must be trying to put pressure on her with practical actions, telling her to stay at home obediently and not go to work.

 Chapter 162

    Thinking of this, Jian Ran gave him a hard look: "I don''t need your company, just go and do your work."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    In fact, he really wanted to tie her by his side every step of the way, but he knew her personality too well, and she regarded work as very important.


    She would be unhappy if he forcibly prevented her from going to work. And the last thing he wanted to do was make him unhappy.


    After thinking about it all night, he came up with what he thought was a good idea. He would just go to work with her, so that he could watch her all the time.


    Jian Ran tore off the quilt, sat up suddenly, but heard Qin Yue''s nervous voice: "Jian Ran, slow down."


    His big palm also held her waist in time to prevent her from moving any further.


    "Mr. Qin, the matter of having a child is really not as terrible as you imagined." She thought he was stupid.


    When she moved, he became nervous like this. There are still several months to come, how should he live this day?


    "..." He opened his mouth, but without saying anything, he withdrew his hand resentfully.


    Jian Ran got off the bed from the other side of the big bed, and walked to the bathroom. Qin Yue followed her after taking two steps, and followed her to the door of the bathroom. He didn''t intend to stop.


    Jian Ran looked back at him: "Mr. Qin, I want to wash my face and brush my teeth."


    "The bathroom is slippery, I will accompany you."


    "I still have to go to the bathroom, and you want to accompany me?"


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "Are you alright?" She regretted telling him this matter so much, she should wait a few more months, and tell him when she couldn''t hide it any longer.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and tried to explain to him: "Mr. Qin, pregnancy is really not as scary as you imagined. You should also trust me, I will be careful not to let your child happen Accident."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door." She was unwilling to give in, so he had to take a step back.


    Jian Ran glanced at him again, then shook her head helplessly and walked into the bathroom. This man is really an idiot in his life.


    When she came out of the wash, he was still guarding the door. When he saw her coming out, he looked her up and down nervously, and hurriedly reached out to support her: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Mr. Qin, you will make me feel a lot of pressure." She patted his chest and sighed, "Relax, I am the one who gave birth, not you."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It was because she was the one who gave birth that he was so worried and nervous. If it was him who gave birth, he wouldn''t care.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. After breakfast, do what you need to do." Jian Ran said as she walked, but every step she took, he followed.


    She stood still, turned her head and stared at him fiercely, and said angrily: "Qin Yue, follow one more step, I will never end with you."


    She was so angry with him that she wanted to rush over and knock him out, let him have a good sleep, and stop following her closely and pestering her.


    Qin Yue stood still, but his eyes followed her closely.


    Jian Ran went to the dressing room to change, and then went downstairs to eat, but she didn''t look at the man who was still standing there foolishly.


    Seeing his stupid look, it''s really hard to imagine that he would be that decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless business emperor at work.


    But after thinking about it again, it is because he clearly separates work and life, and will never bring the side of work into life.


    She should just like him like this. Although he can''t speak nice words, he cares about her everywhere.


    Jian Ran originally wanted to refuse him to take her to the studio, but seeing Qin Yue''s worried eyes, she still relented and agreed to him driving her there.


    She didn''t want him to worry no.


    It''s just that when he was working, he would call every hour to ask her how she was doing, and she was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.


    In the end, in order not to let him disturb her work, she simply turned off her mobile phone.


    Staring at the phone with the darkened screen, Jian Ran gritted her teeth and thought angrily: "Mr. Qin, let''s see how much more you can harass me."


    However, it didn''t take long for Jian Ran to regret this, and Qin Yue ran to the studio directly when she couldn''t get through to her phone.


    When Qin Yue came, Ling Feiyu was entertaining a couple of customers.


    He was still wearing a silver-gray handmade suit, and his eyes under the golden glasses frame were slightly narrowed. When he swept his eyes, he saw Jian Ran immediately.


    His appearance instantly drew everyone''s attention to him.


    The eyes of the bride-to-be, who was looking at the wedding style, were almost glued to Qin Yue''s body, which made the groom-to-be next to her extremely dissatisfied, and turned her head away: "You are going to marry me soon, why don''t you marry me?" What are you looking at?"


    "Can''t you just take a look?" The bride-to-be replied dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Qin, are you here to see Mrs. Qin?" Ling Feiyu greeted him with a smile, and also told others that this gentleman is in charge.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, his eyes fixed on Jian Ran who was busy drawing a sketch at the desk.


    Jian Ran looked up at him, raised her hand to pinch the aching brow, and thought to herself: "What is this man going to do? Doesn''t he know that she won''t be able to work well?"


    Not only today, but for the next few days, Qin Yue will be in this nervous state.


    It wasn''t until a week later, when he was sure that she was really not as fragile as he thought, that he returned to normal.


    In just one week, their days were like that every day, plain but very warm.


    Like them, the disfigured Jane Xin also had a few days of comfort. On this day, she was preparing to have lunch when an unexpected guest appeared suddenly.


    Gu Nanjing sat down on the other side of her, still looking like a young master: "Go and get me a bowl of soup."


    Jianxin raised her head and gave him a cold look, then lowered her head to eat again, not intending to pay attention to him.


    "Pretending to be deaf?" Gu Nanjing slapped the table with a slap, and said with a sneer, "Are you pretending to be deaf? Believe it or not, this young master made you really deaf."


    What kind of person Gu Nanjing is, Jianxin spent too much time to understand, of course she believed that it was possible for him to make her really deaf, but she would not give him that chance again.


    She got up, her eyes swept over Gu Nanjing''s body, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    The Gu family was defeated, Gu Shi''an was arrested, and all the property of the Gu family was seized. During this period of time, Gu Nanjing begged for help everywhere, but they were all turned away. He didn''t even eat a full meal. Only a stray dog.


    As soon as Jianxin walked away, he picked up the chopsticks and ate the food on the table. While eating, he scolded fiercely: "Smelly, my young master is suffering outside, and you have a good fucking life."


    After a while, Jian Xin came out of the kitchen. She took a big bowl and filled a bowl full of soup for Gu Nanjing.


    Gu Nanjing raised his head and glanced at her: "Turn your face away, don''t let this young master see it, your good appetite will be ruined by you."


    He told her to turn her face away, so Jane Xin should just turn her face away, because she didn''t want to see his face either, so as not to have nightmares when she thinks about it in the future.

 Chapter 163

    Even though the first month is almost over, the weather in Kyoto is still very cold.


    These days, Jianxin didn''t go out and stayed at home all day, but she still dressed herself up beautifully.


    She has always been a beautiful woman.


    Although her face was ruined, she did not give up on herself, because beautiful makeup is equally important.


    She turned her back, so she couldn''t see her scarred face, but only looked at her back, and still felt that she was a rare beauty.


    The slender waist that can be grasped gracefully, and the curly hair with golden waves are casually draped¡ª¡ª


    Picking up the soup and taking a few sips, Gu Nanjing''s eyes fell on Jian Xin''s back.


    What she was wearing today was a bright red coat, the color of blood, and it was shockingly red.


    Staring at her for a long time, Gu Nanjing didn''t look back, logically saying that she shouldn''t listen to him like before.


    Could it be¡ª


    Thinking of this, Gu Nanjing withdrew his gaze and looked at the bowl of soup in front of him that he had already drank more than half of it.


    Because he hadn''t had a good meal for several days, he was too anxious to drink just now, and didn''t notice that the taste of this soup was different.


    Thinking about it now, there seems to be some medicinal smell in the soup, definitely not the taste of the Codonopsis ginseng in the soup, but another medicinal smell that he doesn''t know.


    "Damn it!" He cursed, picked up the bowl and threw it at Jianxin, shouting angrily, "What the hell did you add to this soup?"


    The bowl hit Jianxin''s back with a muffled sound, and the hot soup instantly painted greasy marks on her red coat.


    The soup slid down the coat, tick, tick, tick.


    Jianxin didn''t look back, she straightened her back, as stiff as a sculpture.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gu Nanjing was even more angry, grabbed the spoon on the table, and threw it at Jianxin again: "You''re fucking dead? Turn around!"


    This time the spoon didn''t hit Jianxin, but it flew past Jianxin''s ear and landed at her feet with a jingle.


    The hand on her side couldn''t help but clenched tightly, as if she wanted to bury her nails into the flesh.


    She bit her lip, turned around slowly, and pulled the corners of her mouth slightly, as if trying to force herself to be calm, "Master Gu, I kindly gave you the soup for the dog, if you don''t know how to be grateful, just take a bowl Hit me, splash me with soup, tell me how should I say hello?"


    She spoke harshly, but her eyes were flickering. The smile he tried to maintain also pulled the hideous scar, revealing a disgusting sense of disobedience.


    Looking at Jian Xin''s hideous scars, and hearing Jian Xin''s tone of voice, Gu Nanjing suddenly felt nauseated and dazzled.


    His heart tightened, and he looked back at the bowl of soup in front of him¡ªthere must be something wrong with this bowl of soup. However, he didn''t know what this bitch Jian Xin added.


    He stood up abruptly, but felt his head go numb, but he didn''t have time to think that much, and the monstrous anger took over his reason. He stepped over to Jianxin''s side and grabbed her by the hair: "You bitch, are you trying to kill me! It''s not that easy!" After finishing speaking, he pulled Jianxin''s head and bumped it against the table Go: "I will kill you bitch today."


    Jianxin couldn''t react in time, and her strength was far behind Gu Nanjing''s. Suddenly, she only heard a muffled explosion in her ears, followed by bursts of roars in her head.


    Yes, these days at home, Jian Xin didn''t do anything, and every day she was thinking about how to kill Gu Nanjing, that bastard.


    She wants to kill him, take everything from him, and make him pay for everything he has done!


    Originally, she was still struggling with how to contact Gu Nanjing, but she never thought that this bastard would come to her door by herself. Almost ecstatically, she prepared chicken soup for the bastard, and then put the long-prepared sleeping pills into the chicken soup.


    Everything is so seamless, she will be able to kill enemies in no time.


    But unfortunately, Gu Nanjing found out.


    Now, the person who was supposed to die was punching and kicking her, but she could only scream.


    Again and again.


    Every hit hurts my heart.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Nanjing roared, thinking of this damn bitch poisoning him, he couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart. While scolding Jianxin as "bitch" and "****", he kept kicking, stomping on and beating Jianxin, as if he wanted to beat her to nothingness.


    I don''t know how long it took to kick and beat, but Jian Xin didn''t have the strength to scream anymore, so Gu Nanjing stopped.


    He looked at Jian Xin who was like a broken doll on the ground with satisfaction, smiled triumphantly, and then spat on Jian Xin''s scarred face: "Bitch!"


    he said, and sat back in his chair, panting.


    This beating had exhausted a lot of his physical strength, and the half bowl of chicken soup with sleeping pills he had just eaten had gradually exerted its effect. At this moment, he only felt dizzy and couldn''t help but want to lie down and rest for a while.


    However, before he could sit still, he felt a figure stand up beside him, and he instinctively reached out to grab that figure.


    However, the sleeping pills started to take effect, and his reaction dropped a lot for a while, and his hands were empty. He took a closer look, and saw that the place where Jian Xin lay down just now was empty, leaving only a small pool of blood.


    Gu Nanjing was startled, and secretly screamed that it was not good, and quickly turned his head to search for Jian Xin''s figure, but before he could find it, a heavy object fell on his head.


    After a sharp pain, Gu Nanjing fell to the ground.


    He was angry, scared and screaming - he saw Jian Xin holding a hammer, looking down at him.


    Jianxin is smiling, and the smile touches the scars he left, which is extraordinarily ferocious and terrifying. But it was unexpectedly good-looking... That smile came from the heart, and for a moment, Gu Nanjing saw the shadow of his childhood in Jianxin''s eyes.


    At that time, she was beautiful and innocent, following behind him, calling softly: "Brother Nanjing, is Xinxin good-looking?"


    Looks good - he wanted to answer that, but in a blink of an eye, the lovely face was covered with long and deep knife marks.


    All from him.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanjing felt a fear he had never felt before.


    He wanted to scream, to run away, but the sleeping pills made his movements slow, and the sharp pain in his head choked his throat.


    Jian Xin approached Gu Nanjing step by step, seeing the man she had longed for so much wriggling like a dying bug, she felt a burst of pleasure in her heart.


    It was so ugly, as ugly as she was.


    She chuckled, rushed over suddenly, and sat on Gu Nanjing''s body - just like he sat on her before.


    "I won''t die," she grinned grinningly, and murmured in a low voice, "You are the one to die!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised the hammer in her hand and slammed it on Gu Nanjing''s head.


    "Xinxin, don''t!"


    Gu Nanjing hissed and begged for mercy, but he couldn''t stop the falling hammer.


    Again and again.

 Chapter 164

    It hit Gu Nanjing hard on the head.


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you!"


    Jian Xin growled every time she hit it, and tried her best every time.


    Blood spattered, sprinkled on her face, and landed in her eyes¡ªa blood red.


    She just smashed like this, knowing that all her strength was exhausted, she gasped and stopped.


    Gu Nanjing is no longer in shape.


    Got smashed by her.


    "Hahaha..." Looking at her masterpiece, Jianxin suddenly grew smaller, laughing until she burst into tears.


    Tears, blood, mixed together.


    Sweet and bitter, just like her whole life.


    She suddenly lost all her strength, and fell powerlessly next to Gu Nanjing''s body.


    She stared at the unrecognizable corpse in a daze, and suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged him.


    "Brother Nanjing, is Xinxin good-looking?"


    she asked.


    no answer.


    Only blood is spreading infinitely.


    After a long time, Jianxin didn''t wake up until it was dark.


    She glanced at the already cold body on the ground, crawled to the side, picked up her cell phone, and dialed a recent phone number.


    After a long time, the phone was connected, only to hear a nice voice from over there: "Hello?"


    The sound is very pleasant, and the joyful direction comes from another world.


    Jian Xin took a deep breath, then said coldly: "I killed someone."


    There was silence on the other side, but Jianxin seemed to see the man''s curved lips.


    ...


    Compared with Kyoto, the weather in Jiangbei City is getting better day by day.


    When the weather is good, people''s mood seems to improve.


    Jian Ran didn''t sleep as extravagantly as before, but she started to suffer from morning sickness again, especially when she vomited every morning and night.


    With her by her side, Qin Yue can''t do anything but worry.


    He found those authoritative obstetricians and gynecologists, but all of them told him that this was a normal reaction of pregnant women in the early stages of pregnancy.


    Jian Ran vomited so badly, but those quack doctors told him that it was a normal reaction. For the first time, he even had the urge to kill.


    He had asked Aunt Chen to try her best to prepare some light and nutritious food suitable for pregnant women, but tonight Jian Ran only took one bite and started to vomit again.


    What made Qin Yue even more angry was that Jian Ran was so uncomfortable that she insisted on going to work in the studio every day. She said that she would work hard to earn money for milk powder.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to support their child, nor can he support her. He really wants to tell her this, but he also knows that her self-esteem is very strong, so saying this is an insult to her.


    As early as the beginning of their marriage, he gave her his **, but in the past few months, he has never received a news of deduction, that is, she has never touched his money.


    She was unwilling to spend his money, which made Qin Yue feel very uncomfortable. They are husband and wife, his money is her money, but she is unwilling to spend it.


    Jian Ran vomited on the toilet for a long time, but she didn''t vomit out anything, but she vomited so much that she lost all strength.


    She also turned her head and smiled at Qin Yue: "Many pregnant mothers will do this, don''t worry."


    Qin Yue held her in his arms and was about to say something, but she reached out to caress his brow: "Don''t keep frowning, it''s not flattering."


    Her voice was soft, caressing his heart like a feather, which made him both like but worried.


    He pressed her into his arms, pressed his jaw on the top of her head, and said softly, "Jian Ran, we only want this one child. Don''t suffer from this again in the future."


    He was more reluctant to see her suffer than to have a child. She couldn''t eat anything these days, and she became thinner, as thin as a gust of wind could blow her away.


    During the pregnancy test yesterday, the doctor said that the fetus is normal, but it still needs more nutrition, so the pregnant woman should eat more.


    After hearing what the doctor said, even though she couldn''t eat anything at all, she still worked hard to eat. She said that she could starve herself, but she must not starve the child.


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yue hated himself for not taking contraceptive measures.


    If he didn''t get her pregnant, then she wouldn''t have to suffer.


    "This is the first child, so it will definitely be more delicate. By the time of the second child, third child or even the fourth child, these symptoms will no longer appear." Jian Ran said with joy, as if she had vomited so badly just now Not her.


    For her, one child is not enough, she wants to have a group of little monkeys with him. Try to make two tables of mahjong together when the family is together in the future.


    Since she was a child, she had to teach the children to love each other, and when she and Qin Yue grew old, the children would also have a companion.


    The key point is that she doesn''t want her children to be as tired as Qin Yue. If they have two more children, they can share the burden with everyone when they take over Qin Yue''s work, so they don''t have to carry everything alone.


    "Stop talking." He helped her up, filled a water glass with water and rinsed her mouth.


    After rinsing her mouth, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue who was still frowning, and suddenly a bad idea came up in her mind.


    She pouted and smiled slyly: "Mr. Qin, come and kiss me."


    She knew that Qin Yue was a clean freak, she had just vomited, and he would definitely not kiss her, so she just wanted to tease him, to see how he was angry but had nothing to do with her.


    However, she never expected that Qin Yue not only lowered his head to kiss her, but even gave her a deep French kiss.


    He let her go only when he kissed her so hard to breathe, and fixed his deep eyes on her face: "If it makes you feel better, in the future..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jian Ran felt nauseous again, and ran back to the toilet to retch again.


    To be honest, this feeling is really uncomfortable, as if the internal organs are about to be vomited out.


    But when she thought that it was the child of the two of them who tormented her, and the child would croak to the ground in a few months, she would not feel so uncomfortable.


    After vomiting for a while, Jian Ran stopped. She looked at Qin Yue who was beside her apologetically: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry for always worrying you."


    Qin Yue kept a sullen face, frowning and ignoring her.


    The reason why she felt so uncomfortable was entirely because of the consequences he caused, and she even foolishly said sorry to him. Search on Baidu or 360: (me, de, book, city, net) the latest and fastest update.


    "Are you angry again? You''ve been angry lately. Don''t you know that anger ages quickly?" She knew that he was angry with her, but she still wanted to tease him, and she had to make him talk to her. .


    Qin Yue helped her up again to rinse her mouth, and then carried her back to the room, gently placing her on the bed.


    He was about to get up, but she grabbed him, and she suddenly said seriously: "Mr. Qin, don''t you get tired of being tossed like this by me every day?"


    These days, when she is free, she always thinks, what if he is annoyed by her and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore?


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue''s expression became even uglier, and he said in a deep voice: "Sleep well, don''t think about it."


    Sometimes Qin Yue really wants to get angry with this woman, to tell her not to be so stupid, to rely on him when she can, and not to be brave.

 Chapter 165

    In the past few days, due to physical reasons, Jian Ran always gets up late, and usually arrives at the studio around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing her coming, Ling Feiyu quickly poured her a glass of boiling water, watched her open her mouth, but said nothing in the end.


    "Feiyu, you want to play charades with me?" The two of them have been friends for so many years, how could Jian Ran not see that Ling Feiyu had something to say to her.


    Ling Feiyu thought about it again, even if she didn''t tell Jian Ran, but the incident was such a big deal, Jian Ran would soon know about it, why not let her tell Jian Ran to remind her.


    She first helped Jian Ran to sit down, and said slowly: "However, what kind of mentality do you have for Gu Nanjing now?"


    "Why did you mention that person suddenly?" Jian Ran asked.


    To be honest, all her thoughts were on Qin Yue and the children during this time, and she didn''t think about those things and people in the past for a long time.


    As for Gu Nanjing, she didn''t want to hear any more news about this person. She has no interest in what will happen to Gu when he falls down.


    Ling Feiyu paid attention to Jian Ran''s expression, and seeing that her expression was still calm, she said: "He is dead. As early as a week ago, he was killed by Jian Xin."


    Jane: "..."


    Although she had no feelings for Gu Nanjing for a long time, when she heard such news suddenly, an indescribable complex feeling still surged in Jian Ran''s heart.


    She still remembered that many years ago, Gu Nanjing was so sunny and dazzling, and he was the object of pursuit by many famous ladies.


    Once, he said to her: "Of course, you can agree to be my fiancee is the happiest and luckiest thing in my life."


    Once, he patted his chest and said to her: "Of course, stop studying and working so hard. We will get married when you graduate. I have plenty of money to support you. I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Once, he also said to her: "Of course, I just couldn''t control the matter with Jianxin for a while. The person I love in my heart has always been you."


    Once, there were many pasts between her and him.


    She had known him since she was a few years old.


    When I first met him, he was only about ten years old, and he was full of childishness, but he always liked to pretend to be old.


    That day, after the pouring rain.


    Little Jianran and little Jianxin went home after school, because the school bus could not enter the villa area, so they still had to walk a long way after getting off the bus.


    "Sister, do you like the new school?" The little Jian Ran looked up at Jian Xin who was holding her hand, and blinked her big and watery eyes.


    "The environment in the new school is much better than our previous school, of course I like it." Xiao Jianxin rubbed Xiao Jianran''s head, "Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it." Jian Ran pouted her mouth and shook her head, "I miss my friends from the past. They don''t know how to laugh at my sister or Ran Ran."


    "But we have moved here, so we must like it." Jian Xin said again.


    Just as the little Jian Ran was about to reply, a car sped past them, and the sewage splashed all over them.


    Jian Ran walked on the side of the road, not only was splashed all over her body, but also her face was covered with muddy water all over her pink face.


    "Of course¡ª" Jian Xin hurriedly took out a wet tissue from her schoolbag, wanting to help Jian Ran clean up.


    "Hey, where did this little beggar come from?" An immature boy''s voice came, and then Gu Nanjing, who was wearing the uniform of the most famous noble school in Kyoto, appeared in front of her, looking at the two sisters proudly.


    Suddenly being scolded as a little beggar, Jian Ran couldn''t help being furious. She rushed over to hold his hand and bit it fiercely. He raised his hand to hit her, but in the end he didn''t fall down, but let her bite.


    When Jian Ran let go of him, Gu Nanjing''s small palm was bitten by her with a small tooth mark.


    Jian Ran stared at him angrily, but saw him suddenly smile: "Are you the second daughter of the newly moved Jane''s family?"


    She stared at him without speaking, while Jian Xin hurriedly protected her behind her and apologized repeatedly: "Brother Nan Jing, but you are still young and ignorant, please don''t blame her."


    "Of course?" He repeated these two words, and then looked at Jian Xin, "Are you her sister? The eldest daughter of the Jian family?"


    Jian Xin nodded again and again: "Yes. We are the daughters of Jane''s family. Yesterday my father took us to visit your house. But you don''t seem to be at home. "


    "Your temper is not bad, but your sister''s temper is too strong. Let your father discipline and discipline you in the future." After leaving the words, Gu Nanjing turned his head and left.


    "Of course, don''t you remember what father said?" Watching Gu Nanjing leave, Jian Xin took out a wet tissue, and while helping Jian Ran wipe the sewage from her face, she said, "That''s the young master of the Gu family, we can''t messed with."


    "Sister, but he called us little beggars." The little Jane said indignantly.


    Jianxin''s temper is gentle, but Jianran''s temper is strong. When encountering injustice, Jianxin always wants to bear it and pass it, but Jianran can''t.


    "If he wants to scold, let him scold. Who told him to be the young master of the Gu family." Jianxin took her little hand, and pinched her pink and tender face, "Of course the one in our family is the cutest, it must be You don''t want to make your father unhappy, do you?"


    "Yeah." The little Jian Ran nodded her head, looked at her sister who was a head taller and smiled sweetly, "Sister, let''s go home."


    Because their family has just moved to this circle, and their parents are not really wealthy people, their sisters will always be bullied by the children in the circle.


    One day, when Jianxin came back from school, she was blocked by several children. Those people pointed at her: "Tch, a child from a poor family is still an ugly duckling if he lives in a rich circle."


    Jane Xin lowered her head and said nothing, thinking about putting up with it and passing it, as long as she doesn''t offend these rich kids.


    It just so happened that this scene was seen by Jian Ran later on. Jian Ran was not the kind of person who would endure, so she threw away her schoolbag and rushed over to have a hearty fight with those people.


    Just when she was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Gu Nanjing, the young master of the Gu family, appeared, and said, "Stop it all."


    He came over, pulled Jian Ran up from the ground, and said to the others: "Anyone who dares to bully Jian Ran in the future will feel sorry for me."


    The little Jian Ran shook off Gu Nanjing''s hand, and hugged Jian Xin who was a head taller than her: "Sister, don''t be afraid all the time, I will protect you in the future."


    Later, because Gu Nanjing supported her, no one dared to bully their sisters anymore, and she became the last person in their circle to mess with.


    Those people all knew that she was backed by Gu Nanjing, the young master of the Gu family, and anyone who dared to trouble her again would feel sorry for the young master of the Gu family.

 Chapter 166

    It is precisely because of Gu Nanjing''s escort all the way, and Jian Zhengtian''s attitude towards Jian Ran is not bad, that she can do whatever she wants.


    During the college entrance examination, Jian Ran was admitted to the best university in Kyoto with the first grade, but that was her Jane Zhengtian''s wish, what she wanted to study was fashion design.


    Jane Zhengtian was very annoyed by this matter, and in a fit of anger, she was punished not to have dinner at night, not only that, but also to stand.


    This matter was known by Gu Nanjing, he climbed over the wall from their villa, climbed up a big tree to the upstairs of her house, and gave her the packed chicken legs and hot rice: "Of course, eat quickly. "


    "Gu Nanjing, you are the best for me." She took the lunch box and looked at him smiling happily.


    "If I''m not nice to you, who will be nice to you?" Gu Nanjing rubbed her head indulgently, speaking with pride.


    Seeing her wolfing down, Gu Nanjing couldn''t help laughing: "Little greedy cat, eat slowly, no one will snatch it from you."


    Jian Ran swallowed a piece of chicken, and finally said aggrievedly: "I didn''t eat dinner, and was punished to stand for two hours. I''m already so hungry."


    "Then you can''t eat too fast." Gu Nanjing thought for a while, and then said, "However, in the matter of choosing a university, don''t confront Uncle Jian head-on. Let''s think about it and find a way to convince him."


    "Did you come up with a solution for me?" Jian Ran asked while gnawing on the chicken leg.


    Gu Nanjing said: "Don''t worry about this matter, let me tell your dad, your dad will definitely agree."


    "Of course, father is here." Jianxin poked her head out of the room and whispered the news to them.


    Jian Ran immediately swallowed the food in her mouth, and wiped her mouth with her hand: "Gu Nanjing, take the things away quickly, and don''t let me be punished again."


    "You remember what I just told you, don''t confront Uncle Jian head-on." Gu Nanjing held the bag, and turned around to confess while running.


    Jane nodded repeatedly.


    As soon as Gu Nanjing climbed over the wall and left, Jian Zhengtian pushed open the balcony door and walked over, asking in a cold voice: "Have you thought about it for a few hours?"


    Jane lowered her head and said nothing.


    Jian Xin poked her head out of the room again and said, "Dad, just now she just told me that she knew she was wrong. You also know her stubborn temper, her mouth is hard, and she refuses to give in, so don''t bother with her."


    Jian Zhengtian''s stern gaze swept over the two chicken bones that fell on the ground, and he instantly understood who had been here just now, so he couldn''t help but soften his tone: "Just know it''s wrong, go back to the room."


    Jian Ran returned to the room and gave Jian Xin a big hug: "Sister, fortunately I still have you."


    Jianxin rubbed her head, and said softly: "Of course, you also know your father''s temper, so you will be more tactful in front of him in the future, and you will suffer the disadvantage if you confront him head-on."


    "Thank you, sister!" Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief in Jian Xin''s arms, thinking that having such a good sister must be a blessing in her previous life.


    Once, Jian Ran once thought that Gu Nanjing was the only one in her life, and he was the hero who could stand behind her and protect her for the rest of her life.


    Until later, there was a relationship between him and Jiang Jianxin, the two people she trusted the most, betrayed her together and pushed her into the cliff.


    When she got the news, her mind went blank, and now she can''t find any adjectives to describe her mood at that time.


    The relationship between the three of them shattered in an instant, and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    Seeing you again after three years, Gu Nanjing still thought that she could return to him, he said that he still loves her.


    like?


    Jian Ran admitted that she once loved Gu Nanjing, and she loved it with all her heart, so when he had a relationship with her most trusted sister, she was hurt so deeply.


    From then on, she no longer believed in love, so when Qin Yue proposed a loveless marriage, she only thought about it for one night before agreeing.


    Without love, even if she is betrayed again, she will not feel sad or heartbroken anymore.


    Even if they parted one day, she shouldn''t feel heartbroken.


    "Ran Ran--"


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s worried voice, Jian Ran came back to her senses, looked at her and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    It''s just that she feels that human life is really fragile, and if you say no to a good person, there will be no more.


    Mother is like this, so is Gu Nanjing.


    The two people she cared about and valued the most disappeared from her life in an instant without leaving a trace.


    "Of course¡ª" Ling Feiyu worried again.


    "Fei Yu, go and do your work. I will try to get Mr. Wang''s order out this morning." Jian Ran took a deep breath, opened the document and started working.


    The reason why Jian Xin killed Gu Nanjing was because of the years of entanglement between the two of them.


    It''s not something she Jian Ran can worry about.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly, which made her hand holding the paintbrush tremble slightly in fright.


    Looking at the familiar phone number on the phone, Jian Ran rang several times before answering.


    After connecting, Mr. Xu''s pleasant voice came from the phone: "Second Miss Jian, our plan has been completed ahead of schedule, do you want to come to Kyoto to see the results?"


    Even across the phone, Jian Ran seemed to be able to see the man on the other end of the phone raising his eyebrows and smiling slightly.


    She said, "Congratulations then."


    He said, "It''s the same joy."


    Jian Ran took a deep breath again, and said, "Mr. Xu, since your goal has been achieved, let''s not do it anymore."


    Mr. Xu added: "Jane Xin is crazy. Now she''s staying in a mental hospital, Miss Jian really doesn''t plan to come and see her?"


    Jian Ran didn''t speak any more, she just hung up the phone, she didn''t want to have any further entanglements with this person.


    After finishing the call with Mr. Xu, Jian Ran couldn''t calm down. All she could think about was those people and things from the past.


    In such a state, Jian Ran couldn''t work well, and she was unwell, so she greeted Ling Feiyu and went home first.


    After going back to have lunch, Jane basked in the sun for a while, and finally she was so sleepy that she went back to her room to sleep.


    But Jian Ran didn''t sleep well, and those who accompanied her throughout her childhood would dangle in front of her eyes from time to time.


    "Ran Ran--"


    She heard her mother calling her, and smiled at her shallowly.


    "Ran Ran--"


    She heard Gu Nanjing calling her, he also looked at her and smiled, his face gradually became ferocious and terrifying: "I love you so much, but you don''t want to come back to my side."


    "Ran Ran--"


    When she heard Jiang Jianxin calling her, Jianxin still smiled so gently, and suddenly became unrecognizable: "Why can you live so happily, but I am in prison? The reason why I am like this today , all caused by you."


    "No no no¡ª" Jian Ran waved her hands to drive away the shadow in front of her eyes, "It''s not me, I don''t have one."

 Chapter 167

    "It''s not you?" The person who spoke became Gu Nanjing again, he stepped forward and grabbed her neck, "Of course, we used to be your closest and closest people, but you joined forces with another person Frame us."


    "I didn''t¡ª" Jian Ran wanted to speak, but he grabbed her throat, her face was flushed, her breathing became more and more difficult, and she couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Jian Ran, do you know how dirty your birth is? Jane Zhengtian gave your mother as a plaything to other men. Your mother conceived you under such terrible circumstances. "


    "Look at who Qin Yue is? He is the leoqin who controls the Shengtian Group. He is someone that no one can afford. Look at you, what is your identity? Why do you stand by his side? Why occupy his wife''s position?"


    "Do you think you can hold him tightly after being pregnant with his child? Do you think his promise to you will always be effective?"


    "There is only one reason why he is still with you now, and that is because he has not met the woman he really wants to love."


    More and more people around were pointing fingers at Jian Ran. She wanted to refute, but she didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    She could only glared at those who accused her, struggling feebly¡ª¡ª


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Suddenly, a particularly deep and magnetic voice sounded in her ears, and she turned around to see Qin Yue standing behind her.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    She opened her mouth to call his name, but no sound came out.


    "Jane, I don''t care about your background, but my family will." He said.


    His voice was still as low and sexy as before, and his facial expression was clear and cold, without any emotional ups and downs.


    Before she could speak, he continued: "Jane, it''s a loveless marriage anyway, let''s break up, and after we break up, each of us will go find the other half that really belongs to us."


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    It took a long time for Jian Ran to make a sound. She rushed over to grab him, but in vain, he disappeared from her eyes in an instant.


    "So even you have to give up on me?"


    She looked at the direction in which he disappeared, roaring, like a small animal, roaring sadly and painfully.


    Obviously it was agreed to be a loveless marriage at the beginning, why was she so sad when he proposed to break up?


    My heart was numb from the pain, as if it was no longer my own.


    Could it be that she has other feelings for him?


    Could it be that besides marriage, did she want more things from him that she shouldn''t expect?


    "Jane, wake up! Wake up!"


    It was Qin Yue''s voice again, but this time it was different from what she had just heard, this time his voice could not conceal the urgency.


    Jian Ran suddenly opened her eyes, met two anxious eyes, and saw his frowning.


    He''s not gone, he''s still here!


    Seeing that he was still there and that he hadn''t left her, her flustered heart instantly calmed down.


    Qin Yue took a tissue to help her wipe the cold sweat off her head, and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s a dream."


    Seeing his concerned eyes and hearing his pleasant voice, Jian Ran suddenly wanted to shed tears, but she still blinked the tears back into her eyes.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Jian Ran, what did you dream about?"


    Jian Ran sniffed, and said with great regret: "I dreamed that you said that you would break up with me, and let us each find our own significant other."


    He hugged her into his arms, held her with one hand, and gently pressed the other on her slightly raised belly, and said softly: "Dreams are always reversed, we will be together forever."


    Jane: "But..."


    But that dream was so real, so real that it frightened her, made her timid, and always made her feel like she would lose him.


    Qin Yue asked: "Jian Ran, tell me, did something happen?"


    A few days ago, Jian Ran went to buy a car, and later asked him those questions, and these days, she always woke up from a dream.


    At first, Qin Yue thought that it was due to the restlessness of the pregnant woman in the early stages of pregnancy, but after a few days of observation, he was sure that something must have happened.


    "Why do you ask that? Can something happen?" She blinked at him, her eyes were so innocent, she couldn''t see that she had something to hide from him.


    She didn''t want to say it, Qin Yue didn''t ask again, but just looked at her quietly.


    "I still have a lot of dreams. I dream about the people and things in the past. It''s so scary." This man has a low EQ, but his IQ is not low. She was still worried that she would not be able to deceive him, so she added.


    "Don''t go to work tomorrow, take a good rest at home." Maybe he really thought too much, because they were all too nervous about the arrival of their first child.


    "Yes." She leaned into his arms and said softly, "Mr. Qin, I seem to be hungry. Do you have food?"


    "You wait." He rolled over and got down on the bed, helped her to sit up again, and then turned and left.


    Looking at his leaving back, Jian Ran was in a daze.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still had to say that what Grandpa Qin said had a great influence on her.


    Otherwise, she would not have such a dream, that Qin Yue would leave her.


    Although I woke up from the dream, the fear in the dream was still there.


    Fortunately, he is still there, and he can make her feel at ease.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came in with food.


    He said: "This is anti-birth carp porridge and nutrient soup. Doctors say these dishes are good for pregnant women and fetuses."


    Because he hadn''t gone through these things before, Qin Yue has been making up for this knowledge these days, and now he can be regarded as a half-expert.


    Qin Yue scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to her mouth: "Open your mouth."


    Jian Ran smiled sweetly: "Mr. Qin, are you going to feed me?"


    Obviously, he can ask Aunt Chen or Aunt Liu to prepare the meals, but he does it himself, and now he even feeds her himself.


    Jian Ran felt that if Qin Yue continued like this, she would become a useless person in a short time.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, then said, "Open your mouth."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth and took a sip, then looked up at him and smiled: "Mr. Qin, I really appreciate you taking care of our mother and child so much."


    "I am your husband and the father of the child." Qin Yue said with a sullen face. If he doesn''t take good care of their mother and child, is he going to let other men take advantage of it?


    "Then should I make you the best husband in history?" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    He cared so much for her. After knowing that she was pregnant, he didn''t come back one night late, and he would leave work on time every day, and he didn''t go on business trips anymore.


    In the past, he always went on business trips every three to five days. She didn''t believe that he suddenly had no official duties.


    He is Shengtian''s Leoqin, the supreme leader of Shengtian''s business empire, but he is willing to do these trivial things for her, how can she not be moved.

 Chapter 168

    Jian Ran didn''t know why, the more Qin Yue was kind to her, the more uneasy she felt, so afraid that when she opened her eyes one day, he would no longer be by her side, and she would never find him again.


    If he didn''t treat her so well, even if he was no longer by her side one day, she would be able to adapt to the new life very quickly.


    But now¡ª


    Now, she finds that she is more and more reluctant to leave him. Even in her dreams, when he said that he wanted to break up, she would feel so heartbroken.


    Although he said that the breakup was in a dream, she still had lingering fears at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Jian Ran, can you tell me what you''re thinking?" Qin Yue frowned slightly, his eyes deep and profound.


    Jian Ran has been distracted recently. Qin Yue knows that there is something hidden in her heart, but she just can''t guess what it is.


    Right now she was still eating, and he was still by her side, but she couldn''t see him in her eyes, and she didn''t know where she was thinking.


    Recently, she has always been like this, which made him very worried, but he couldn''t untie her knot.


    He even thought about having someone investigate her and follow her to see what she was doing all day long and who she had met, but he didn''t want to do something that would make her sad.


    "I''m wondering if the fetus in my womb is a boy or a girl?" Jian Ran blinked, looking at Qin Yue, "By the way, Mr. Qin, do you like boys or girls?"


    Seeing how much the Qin family loves Qin Xiaobao, she thinks that their family doesn''t care about men and women.


    "Like them all," he said.


    As long as it is her child, whether it is a boy or a girl, he will be very happy.


    "I really want to have several at a time, so that the children won''t be lonely." Jian Ran tilted her head and said foolishly.


    "Do you think you are a pig?" Hearing her childish and cute words, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    He was really good-looking when he smiled, his sword eyebrows were flying, his sexy thin lips were slightly hooked, and his facial expression was much softer, as if even the glaciers and snow would melt because of his smile.


    But he always looks cold and rarely smiles, and she rarely has the opportunity to see him smiling so happily.


    Suddenly, she really wanted to kiss him¡ª¡ª


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran quietly took a deep breath, and quietly clenched the two hands beside her into fists, leaned over to gently kiss his sexy thin lips, and then stuck out her tongue to lick it.


    "Jian Ran, don''t mess around!" Qin Yue backed away and pushed her away. If he got angry at this time, the consequences would be serious.


    "Why did I mess around?" Jian Ran murmured.


    She just wanted to kiss him, but didn''t think about anything else. What did he mean by telling her not to mess around?


    Do you think she still wants to do that with him?


    Qin Yue said again: "Tomorrow, I will rest at home for a day, and I am not allowed to go anywhere. Be obedient."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, pretending to be dissatisfied and said: "What a domineering man!"


    The next day, Jian Ran stayed at home and didn''t go to work. She stayed at home and had nothing to do. She always thought about many things in the past.


    After much deliberation, she still decided to go to Kyoto to meet Jian Xin.


    She booked a flight ticket online with her mobile phone, then took a taxi to the airport, and flew to Kyoto without telling Qin Yue.


    Because she knew that if she told Qin Yue, he would definitely go with her. She had already caused him a lot of trouble during this time, and she didn''t want to trouble him anymore.


    After more than two hours of flight time, we finally arrived at Kyoto Airport.


    After getting off the plane, there was a gust of cold air.


    Jian Ran knew that when the weather in Kyoto was cold in March and April, it would still make people shiver, so she prepared a thick coat early in order not to let herself freeze.


    After walking out of the airport, she called Mr. Xu, asked Jianxin''s address, and went straight to the mental hospital.


    "Second Miss Jian, it''s not that you can''t say it. Why are you here again? It seems that I have a good eye for people. We are all nostalgic people."


    As soon as she got out of the car, she heard Mr. Xu''s pleasant voice. When she turned her head, she saw Mr. Xu standing on the steps, with his hands in his trouser pockets casually, looking at her with a half-smile.


    "Where is she?" Jane didn''t want to talk to him about anything else.


    "Follow me." After speaking, Mr. Xu walked in first.


    Jane raised her steps to keep up, followed him a few steps away, looking at his tall and straight back, she had to admit that this man was also a very good person.


    He was always smiling, seemingly harmless, but in fact he was extremely deep, otherwise, how could he have made Gu''s fall so hard in such a short period of time, and there was no turning back.


    Going right through the lobby and down a long corridor, they arrive at the accommodation area of ??the mental institution. Turning another path, a small quiet courtyard appeared in front of their eyes.


    Mr. Xu turned around and smiled softly: "Miss Jane is in this yard, do you want to go in and have a look, or just talk to her outside?"


    "Just talk to her outside." Jian Ran didn''t forget that she was still pregnant. For the safety of the child, she would try to keep a distance from Jian Xin.


    Mr. Xu asked someone to open the window, and Jian Ran looked in through the window, and saw Jian Xin sitting quietly in the room.


    Because Jianxin''s back was facing them, she couldn''t see her expression, and didn''t know if she was really insane, or just pretending?


    "Miss Jian, your younger sister, Miss Jian Er, has come to see you." Mr. Xu clapped his hands and said.


    After a long time, Jian Xin turned around slowly. When she saw Jian Ran, her dull eyes flashed a light, which was terrifyingly fierce.


    Suddenly seeing Jian Xin''s face covered with caterpillars, Jian Ran''s stomach churned, she ran to the side and vomited.


    She vomited for a long time before she felt better.


    Mr. Xu handed her a bottle of mineral water and said, "I thought Second Miss Jian''s heart should be very strong. I didn''t expect to be able to spit out like this just by seeing Miss Jian''s face."


    Jian Ran took the water, took two sips to rinse her mouth, and said, "Did Gu Nanjing cause her injury?"


    It can make Jian Xin kill Gu Nanjing. Before coming here, Jian Ran thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she never thought that Gu Nanjing would harm Jian Xin like this.


    Jian Ran knew that Gu Nanjing was used to being arrogant and domineering.


    With his personality, when you stand on the same line with him, he will treat you with the most indulgent tenderness in the world.


    Once you turn against him and stand against him, then his arrogance and domineering will be the deadliest poison and the sharpest sword that can hurt people.


    Before, when she got along with Gu Nanjing, Gu Nanjing treated her well, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Three years later, she stood on the opposite side of him, and he threatened her with the safety of the people closest to her. His mother would be forced to commit suicide, and Gu Nanjing had absolutely nothing to do with it.


    "Except for the former young master of the Gu family, who else would be so cruel?" Mr. Xu smiled, his voice raised slightly, as if he was saying something very, very pleasant.

 Chapter 169

    "I want to have a few words with Jiang Jianxin alone." Jian Ran said.


    "Then I''ll go to the front and wait for Second Miss Jian. If you need it, please call." After leaving the words and smiling, Mr. Xu turned and left.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and returned to the window again. Jian Xin in the room quietly looked in the direction of the window, her gaze was deadly silent again.


    Jian Ran''s eyes fell on Jian Xin''s face, looking at her unrecognizable face, she thought of many things in the past.


    Once upon a time, Jianxin was so bright and dazzling. At that time, many boys in their circle wanted to pursue her, but she declined them all.


    It wasn''t until later that Jian Ran knew that Jian Xin''s thoughts had always been on Gu Nanjing, and she had always set marrying Gu Nanjing as her lifelong goal.


    "You came to see my joke?" Jianxin suddenly laughed, and her cold laughter was particularly eerie in this quiet courtyard.


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, Jian Xin''s cold, hateful voice reached her ears. When she came back to her senses, Jian Xin''s eyes were still calm, but the ferocious expression on her face was so disgusting.


    Jian Ran forcibly suppressed the nausea churning in her stomach, and said calmly, "Yes."


    If Jian Xin wants to think this way, she can just think this way, anyway, she never cares what Jian Xin thinks of her.


    To be honest, Jian Ran doesn''t know why she came to see Jian Xin?


    Perhaps she wanted to see what kind of situation the person who had hurt her so deeply was in?


    Maybe she wanted to see if she was fake crazy or really crazy?


    Or maybe it''s because both Jianxin and her have mother''s blood, and Jianxin is the only person in this world who still has a little blood in her.


    In short, Jian Ran couldn''t understand such complicated emotions. She couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t want to spend any more brainpower and time thinking about it.


    "It''s a pity to disappoint you." Jian Xin glared at Jian Ran, laughed again, and said, "Let me tell you, I''m not crazy, my mind is very normal."


    Jane said: "You look like this now, and you are locked here again. Is there any difference between being crazy or not?"


    "It''s the one surnamed Xu. He''s the one who made me kill Gu Nanjing. It''s him. Everything is him." Jian Xin laughed so hard that tears flowed down her cheeks, "One It''s not enough that Gu Nanjing betrayed me, now that there is another Xu, men in the world are so scary."


    Jane: "..."


    Jian Xin said again: "Jian Ran, don''t be too happy, as long as I''m alive, I will find a way to make it difficult for you to have a good life."


    Jian Ran said: "Jian Xin, you will have today, and you are all to blame. Do you still think that others are sorry for you?"


    "If it wasn''t for your existence, how could my mother not love me? If it wasn''t for your existence, how could Gu Nanjing not love me? If it wasn''t for your existence, how could we not see it in the eyes of the people we grew up with?" To me?" Jian Xin rushed over suddenly, slapped on the window frantically, and roared angrily.


    Jane took two steps back, shook her head, and sighed: "It''s not that those people don''t see you, but that you always only see the people you care about, and you can''t see others."


    "Jane, don''t act like you can see through everything. If you could see through, would you leave the capital? If you could see through, would you ignore your mother for a few years? If you could see through, would you leave the capital for a few years? , why didn''t you forgive Gu Nanjing?"


    Hearing what Jian Xin said, Jian Ran also smiled: "If I don''t leave the capital, am I waiting to be killed by you? I forgive Gu Nanjing? He has nothing to be forgiven."


    Jian Xin glanced at the tall figure walking not far behind Jian Ran, and suddenly smiled again: "Jian Ran, you should still remember that Gu Nanjing was very kind to you in the past, but didn''t he betray you later on? Just watch, the man you are now will definitely become the second Gu Nanjing in a short time. "


    Jian Ran never classified Qin Yue and Gu Nanjing into the same kind of people in her heart, but when she suddenly heard Jian Xin say that, she was furious.


    At this time, this woman, Jian Xin, is still thinking of cursing her. This woman deserves to be in this state today.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran was about to refute, but before she could say anything, she heard Qin Yue call her name, her body froze slightly, she took a breath before turning back to look at him.


    He was standing a few steps behind her, still in the silver-gray suit he often wore, standing straight and straight, his eyes under the golden frame narrowed slightly, as if he was angry.


    I don''t know how long he has been here?


    I don''t know how many conversations he heard between her and Jianxin?


    "Qin Yue, you, why are you here?" Apart from worry, Jian Ran was more surprised.


    Not long after she arrived, Qin Yue rushed over, which means that he flew over from the plane following her.


    Jian Xin laughed loudly and said: "Jian Ran, your man is here. You only left for a while, and he came here. I really feel sorry for you. I really want to see how miserable you are when he abandons you in the future How miserable."


    Qin Yue came over, held Jian Ran''s hand tightly, looked at Jian Xin with gloomy eyes, and said coldly: "I''m afraid I will disappoint Miss Jian. My wife, I will take good care of her for the rest of my life .¡±


    Qin Yue''s voice was very soft, but not angry but powerful, especially the strong aura on her body, which instantly suppressed Jian Xin''s arrogance. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Qin Yue withdrew his eyes and looked at Jian Ran, the sharpness in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he led her away.


    Looking at their backs, especially seeing how Qin Yue was carefully protecting Jian Ran, Jian Xin couldn''t look back, thinking silently in her heart that she used to be very close to that man.


    If she hadn''t let go easily at the beginning, if she had worked harder at the beginning, then everything Jane enjoys now might belong to her.


    Along the way, Qin Yue remained silent and did not speak, nor did he look at Jian Ran, until he got into the car, and his deep and angry eyes fell on her.


    Jian Ran felt extremely uncomfortable when she saw her, and opened her mouth: "Qin Yue, I..."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Jian Ran, do you really consider me your husband?"


    If she treats him as her husband, why does she take care of everything by herself and never tell him?


    She hid everything in her heart, shut herself tightly in her own world, and she was unwilling to open the door of that heart for him.


    He really wanted to walk into her world, shelter her from the wind and rain, and stand up for her in her world, but she didn''t want to give him a chance.


    "I didn''t regard you as my husband? Then what do you think I regard you as mine? A cash machine? A planter?" Jian Ran bit her lip and stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 170

    planter?


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, she felt a pain on her lips. Before she could react, she was kissed forcefully by Qin Yue.


    He nimbly and domineeringly pried open her white teeth, broke into her mouth, and forced her to accept his strong kiss.


    "Well -" Jian Ran raised her fist and pounded on his strong chest one after another, "Bastard, let me go!"


    She cursed vaguely, but Qin Yue ignored her at all, nibbling and kissing her like an angry lion.


    His kiss was too strong, and soon Jian Ran had no strength to struggle, but she was not the one to give up easily.


    Jian Ran couldn''t push him away, and couldn''t hurt him even if she hit him. Not only was this man amazingly strong, but his muscles were also amazingly strong.


    Jian Ran was very angry, or maybe she was confused, she slipped her hand through the collar of his suit, and grabbed his chest through the shirt.


    Qin Yue''s body shook slightly, he hurriedly let go of her, pushed her away, and fixed his deep eyes on her face.


    "Bastard!" She stretched out her hand and pinched him hard, then raised her fist and punched him twice on the chest, "Wu Mu, can''t you see how much I care about you?"


    Her sudden confession shocked Qin Yue, and she heard her say: "I care about you, so much that even dreaming that you will leave me, I will be sad for a long time. Every time I think that I may not be able to go on with you forever , my heart will be very uncomfortable.¡±


    Qin Yue was shocked and said: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Don''t talk, listen to me." Jian Ran interrupted him viciously, and roared like a little beast, "You said you wanted to take care of me for the rest of your life, so why don''t I want to take care of you for the rest of your life. I think we have a lifetime Make a pile of children and watch them grow up together. When you get old, you can walk around like your parents.¡±


    "Jian Ran, you, are you telling the truth?" It took a long time for Qin Yue to find his voice, and even stammered a little.


    Thinking of him, Qin Yue, who once gave a speech on a podium where tens of thousands of people listened to, he was so calm, elegant and confident, but now because of Jian Ran''s words, he was so nervous that he stuttered.


    "It''s cooked!" Jian Ran said angrily.


    Qin Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t speak anymore, he just felt that his heart was beating so fast, it was the first time in his life that it was beating so fast, as if it was going to pop out of his throat.


    He couldn''t speak, and didn''t know what to say. He held her head again and kissed her hard again.


    "Well¡ª¡ª" Jian Ran pushed and beat him. Is this man sick? He hugged her when he was angry, and hugged her again when he was happy. She was almost out of breath from his kisses.


    It took a long time for Qin Yue to let her go, caressing her delicate and smooth face with rough fingers, calling her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Then do you have anything you want to say to me?" She confessed to him on her own initiative. As a man, shouldn''t he say something.


    "Well, I see." Qin Yue pulled her into his arms and hugged her so hard that he seemed to want to rub her into his body.


    He knows?


    What kind of answer is this?


    Jian Ran wanted to bite again, so she opened her mouth and bit his chest, cursing angrily in her heart: "You bastard! Wood! How can you be so annoying!"


    "Qin Yue, my stomach seems to hurt a little." Jian Ran was scolding him in her heart, when she suddenly felt a dull pain in her stomach, and her body went limp with fright.


    "Uncle Wei, drive to the hospital!" Qin Yue yelled out of the car, stroking Jian Ran''s slightly raised belly with one hand, "Don''t be afraid, it''s fine."


    The driver, Lao Wei, got into the car immediately, started the car and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    As soon as their car left, Mr. Xu, who hadn''t shown up all this time, came out slowly, looked at their car, and said with a smile: "Leoqin, I have to thank you very much. If you didn''t help me this time, I would How could it be possible to get his wish so quickly, and how could Gu Nanjing die in Jianxin''s hands so quickly."


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear that all these recent events are controlled by Shengtian''s Leoqin.


    If it wasn''t for Leoqin, who would have such a great ability to make the once glorious Gu family disappear in such a short period of time.


    These are all traps set up by Leoqin, a deadlock that people get stuck in and can''t climb out of.


    From the beginning when the Gu family was in trouble, Gu Nanjing took Jian Xin out to give away, Jian Xin''s betrayal of the Gu family, Gu Shi''an was arrested, Gu Nanjing was killed, every step was carried out according to the steps arranged by leoqin , without the slightest deviation.


    If there was a mistake, it might be that he did not expect his wife to come to Kyoto suddenly.


    Leoqin rushed over so quickly, apart from being worried about his wife''s safety, was he even more afraid that his wife would know that he was actually the mastermind behind all this?


    Mr. Xu''s eyes followed their car closely, until he could no longer see it, then he turned and walked in, and came to Jian Xin''s yard again.


    He pushed open the courtyard door and walked in, came to Jian Xin''s room and sat down, smiled and said: "Seeing that your former love rival is living so happily now, how do you feel?"


    Jianxin raised her head and looked at him quietly. After watching for a long time, she slowly opened her mouth: "I''m crazy, what do you think?"


    "I''ll play a video, can you watch it?" He was asking, but he didn''t get Jane Xin''s consent, so he clicked on a video on his phone.


    In the video, there were Gu Nanjing''s scolding, Jiang Jianxin''s screams, and the sound of Jian Xin smashing Gu Nanjing to death.


    Jian Xin only glanced at it, then looked away, trembling all over with fright: "Xu, you have already got everything you want, what on earth do you want?"


    "Actually, I just want to tell you that the reason why you killed Gu Nanjing and why you were locked up here today is that the real boss behind the scenes is not me, but the man just now."


    Mr. Xu smiled, and said: "In the final analysis, we are just pawns he used. And when these pawns are useless, they are often regarded as abandoned pieces. You should understand the fate of abandoned pieces better than I do. Jian Ran is the best example."


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Jianxin didn''t respond for a long time, and when he was about to lose patience, she heard her say: "Does he really care about that woman so much?"


    Mr. Xu said again, "If you don''t care, then what is it? Think about it carefully, those people who have hurt Jian Ran before, which of them didn''t go bankrupt, walk away, and lose."


    Jane Xin grabbed Mr. Xu: "Then how can we save ourselves?"


    Seeing Jianxin''s flustered expression, Mr. Xu still smiled lightly: "If you want to save yourself, you must first keep yourself safe, and don''t arouse his ideas again."

 Chapter 171

    Mr. Xu understood very well why Leoqin didn''t stand up and do these things directly, instead he wanted to use him as a pawn.


    That''s because Leoqin wanted his wife to see his dark side, and couldn''t bring Jian Ran, who was standing in the sun, into the dark world.


    Back then, Jane would come to him behind Leoqin''s back, so she didn''t want to bring Leoqin into the dark world.


    The two of them, husband and wife, are really interesting. They would rather step into the dark world by themselves, but they both want to protect each other''s sunshine forever.


    ...


    The car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Qin Yue picked up Jian Ran and rushed in.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Jian Ran comforted her: "It''s just a little pain, it''s going to be fine, don''t worry too much."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk."


    Jane: "..."


    She just doesn''t want him to worry, why is he attacking her?


    Before coming to the hospital, the hospital was already ready, and the professional doctor gave Jian Ran a comprehensive examination.


    The results of the examination showed that both the pregnant woman and the fetus were fine.


    The doctor also reminded them to be careful not to let the pregnant woman''s emotions fluctuate too much, otherwise the fetus will be in danger.


    Qin Yue sat beside the sick bed, still with a cold face, and didn''t say a word to her.


    Jian Ran expressed her aggrievedness, and tugged at his sleeve: "I and the child are fine, why are you still angry?"


    Not wanting to see her aggrieved face, Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly: "You want to come to Kyoto and see Jianxin, you can tell me in advance, I can make arrangements early, why do you want to come behind my back? You Pregnancy is less than three months, it is the most unstable time for the child, in case you hurt your mother and child¡ª¡±


    Speaking of this, Qin Yue didn''t say any more, he couldn''t imagine how crazy he would be if she had something to do with the child.


    His deep and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, she felt a little helpless, but she couldn''t hide her worry more.


    Jian Ran hugged him, buried her head in his arms, took a light breath, and whispered: "I won''t let you worry about me and the child anymore."


    Qin Yue held her hand tightly and said, "Jian Ran, no matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "Yes."


    Time flies, and several months have passed without a sound. So far, Jian Ran has been pregnant for six months.


    She''s only been pregnant for six months, but her belly is very big. Jane also looks rounder than before, and her skin is tender and smooth.


    Experienced aunts Liu and Chen all said that the longer the pregnancy period, the more beautiful it is, and most of them are going to give birth to daughters.


    Last month, after Qin Yue told the Qin family about Jian Ran''s pregnancy, Qin Xiaobao flew over to take care of Jian Ran the next day instead of the family.


    At this time, Qin Xiaobao''s head was pressed against Jian Ran''s round and convex belly. After listening to it again and again, he said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, I really heard the baby''s heartbeat."


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "He should feel his little aunt''s love for him, and he is greeting her."


    Qin Xiaobao blinked, and asked again: "Can my sister-in-law check out whether it is a boy or a girl in six months?"


    Jian Ran said: "We didn''t check the gender of the child, whether it''s a boy or a girl, we will love him well."


    "I think it''s better to be a girl. Girls are definitely more like you. If you have a boy, you will definitely be like my brother''s piece of wood." Qin Xiaobao said while pretending to be Qin Yue''s cold face.


    Jian Ran was amused by Qin Xiaobao and burst out laughing: "Xiaobao, your brother is not what you pretend to be."


    In fact, in the past few months, Qin Yue has really changed a lot, and he will know how to use words to care for others.


    For example, last night, like Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue put his head on her stomach, listened to the baby''s heartbeat, and greeted the baby in his stomach very rarely: "Baby, I''m Daddy, please answer if you hear it. "


    Not only that, but he will also hold children''s books and tell stories to children very patiently with his magnetic voice.


    He learned from the doctor that the six-month-old fetus has the ability of memory, hearing and learning, and can start prenatal education.


    After that, he will play some music to the children every day, and he will also tell stories to the children.


    In the past, Qin Yue was afraid that he would kill him, so he couldn''t do such a naive thing, but now he does it so naturally.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, the smile on Jian Ran''s face became more gentle and peaceful. It was he who brought sunshine into her life again, brought him warmth, and made her feel that life can be so happy and beautiful.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to join the film crew tomorrow, how about you go shopping with me?" Qin Xiaobao is going to film in a remote tourist resort this time, and the conditions are relatively poor, so he probably won''t be able to go shopping for a long time. So get ready to go shopping.


    "Okay." Jane replied quickly.


    Beginning this month, Qin Yue didn''t allow her to go to the studio anymore, and Ling Feiyu only arranged a job for her in a few days, so she always stayed at home, and she was really bored, and wanted to go out for a long time.


    The key is that the fetus has passed the first trimester and is now very stable.


    These days, Jian Ran can eat, sleep, run, and walk. If she didn''t have a big belly, no one would be able to tell that she was pregnant.


    Both Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao haven''t gone shopping for a long time, and they became excited when they mentioned shopping. They simply packed up and went out.


    It''s July now, which is the hottest time of the year in Jiangbei, but it doesn''t matter, the driver sent them directly to the entrance of the mall, and there was air-conditioning blowing when they entered the door, so it didn''t feel like it was summer at all.


    Walking around in the mall, Jian Ran couldn''t see anything else. All she could see were baby products, baby clothes, baby carriages, toys and so on.


    In fact, Qin Yue had people prepare these things a long time ago, and even decorated a baby room at home, just waiting for the child''s arrival.


    Jian Ran often counts with her fingers, and it is said that she is pregnant in October. In fact, she is usually born in more than nine months. Her baby''s due date is September 29th. [www.wodeshucheng.com] Search on Baidu or 360: (My.µÄ.Êé.³Ç.Íø) latest and fastest update,


    It is now July, and there are still more than two months left. The couple will be able to see the baby. Thinking about it, I am really excited.


    Jian Ran always went to the baby product store, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t bother her. She didn''t lack anything, and everything she needed was prepared by a special person. They all just enjoyed shopping.


    After shopping for a while, Jian Ran was a little thirsty, so they found a rest area to sit down, and Qin Xiaobao, who was easy to move, went to buy water.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao left, two men sat down on both sides of Jian Ran, clamped her tightly in the middle, and put their hands on her waist.


    A man lowered his voice and said coldly: "If you want you and your child to be safe, just be obedient and follow us."

 Chapter 172

    The weather is very hot today, and Jane is wearing a thin white maternity dress, which is just against her waist. As long as they use a little force, they will insert into her abdomen, then her child¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran was flustered and flustered, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and her body was so stiff that she didn''t dare to move.


    She didn''t know why these people wanted to hold her hostage?


    For money?


    If this is the case, she can give them all her savings over the years, as long as it can be exchanged for the safety of her and her children.


    For revenge?


    If it was for revenge, then who would it be?


    Jian Ran was so nervous that her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think of anyone who would trouble the mother and son now.


    She glanced up, and a couple just happened to pass by them, but no one noticed anything unusual.


    There were two security guards not far away, but she didn''t dare to call for help. Once they were annoyed by calling for help, no one knew what they would do.


    In a short time, Jian Ran thought a lot, and the two hands beside her were trembling slightly.


    But she tried her best to calm herself down and not to be so afraid. Before being taken away by these two people, she had to find a way to leave some clues, so that Qin Xiaobao would know that something happened to her.


    After working hard for a long time, Jian Ran''s mood became a little more stable. She really wanted to pretend to be nonchalant and speak, but the voice she made was still trembling.


    She said: "You, what do you want to do? If you want money, I can..."


    "Don''t fucking talk nonsense, just say one more thing to cut off your tongue, and just follow us." The man who was holding her pressed slightly hard, and Jian Ran felt the pain.


    She hurriedly shut her mouth, she didn''t dare to say a word again, and it was impossible to leave any clues for Qin Xiaobao to know, so she could only let the two men take her away.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao bought two bottles of water, and when she bounced back to the original place, she didn''t see Jianran. She thought that Jianran should go to the bathroom, so she sat down and waited for her.


    But after a while, Jian Ran still hadn''t come back. Qin Xiaobao felt that something was wrong, so he quickly took out his hand and dialed Jian Ran''s mobile phone. After dialing, he heard a cold machine voice: "The user you dialed has turned off the phone, please wait a moment." Dial later."


    Not going to Jianran, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly sent the driver for the two of them, and asked if Jianran was tired and went back to the car to rest.


    But the driver said that Jian Ran didn''t get back into the car, didn''t see Jian Ran, and didn''t know where Jian Ran went.


    After listening to the driver''s words, Qin Xiaobao hurried to the service center of the shopping mall to ask them to broadcast for help in finding people, but there was still no news of Jian Ran after the broadcast.


    Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran have been together for some days, and they know that Jian Ran is not a person who will cause people to worry. When they are separated, they will not shut down the phone so that the other party can''t find anyone.


    After much deliberation, a bad thought came to Qin Xiaobao''s mind. Could something happen to her sister-in-law?


    Her sister-in-law is pregnant, if something happens to her, then she¡ª


    With this idea, Qin Xiaobao was in a hurry.


    She brought out her sister-in-law. If something happened to her sister-in-law, how would she have the face to see her brother and all the elders of the Qin family?


    Qin Xiaobao was so anxious that he walked around in place a few times, and then remembered that he wanted to find a rescuer to find someone together, so she immediately called Qin Yue.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly said: "Brother, I went shopping with my sister-in-law, but she suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t find her no matter what, and her mobile phone was also turned off."


    Qin Yue''s deep voice came from the other side of the phone: "Time and place, report it immediately."


    Qin Xiaobao was anxious, but she still gave her the address clearly, and hung up the phone after listening, without giving her a chance to say a word.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone, Qin Xiaobao was scared and sad.


    What she was afraid of was what would happen if something happened to her sister-in-law?


    Even if she takes her life to pay for her sister-in-law''s life, she won''t be able to feel at ease in this life.


    She was sad that her brother had never hung up on her like this before. She seemed to feel his anger on the phone.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lip, thought of another person, and carefully dialed his mobile phone again. While waiting for him to answer, she turned around twice anxiously, and finally answered the phone, Zhan Nianbei''s voice From the mobile phone to her ear: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his voice, Qin Xiaobao cried out anxiously: "Zhan Nianbei, I lost my sister-in-law, what should I do?"


    The person on the other side of the phone paused slightly, and Zhan Nianbei''s voice came again: "tell me your address, stay there well, and don''t go anywhere."


    ...


    When Qin Xiaobao called, Qin Yue was holding an important meeting.


    Everyone looked at him and answered the phone with a slightly raised eyebrow, but hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    The moment he hung up the phone, the high-level executives who were meeting in the conference room felt an unprecedented haze. Qin Yue''s handsome face became gloomy and livid, as if Shura was alive.


    Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong looked at each other almost at the same time, secretly thinking that something was wrong, and then heard Qin Yue calmly order: "Xu Tezhu, please send someone the surveillance video of Tianmao shopping mall immediately. Liu Tezhu, Immediately blockade the airport, docks, and land routes in Jiangbei City, only entering and not exiting, and not letting a single fly out."


    Qin Yue ordered while walking, and dialed a person''s phone number at the same time: "Lend me the most capable and powerful special forces in your army, I need it urgently."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I''ve prepared everything you need. Let''s go to the mall where the incident happened to meet. "


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue rushed to the shopping mall without stopping for a moment. Sitting in the car, he clenched his fists tightly.


    He didn''t seem to have any expression on his face, or he looked calm, but only he knew how scared he was inside.


    After hearing Qin Xiaobao say that Jian Ran was gone, his mind was blank for several seconds, so blank that he couldn''t hear any sound or see anything.


    After he woke up a little bit, he only felt that his heart was being grabbed by someone''s hand, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to Jian Ran¡ª¡ª


    Without her and the child, his world would never see light again.


    But soon, he calmed himself down.


    Something happened to Jian Ran, he was her reliance, and he had to find her back as quickly as possible. He will not allow her and the child to be harmed in the slightest.

 Chapter 173

    Jian Ran was hijacked by two men into a van, and the driver started the car and rushed out before they could sit still.


    Before Jian Ran could react, she was blindfolded by them, and she couldn''t see anything. Jian Ran panicked even more, her heartbeat seemed to jump out of her throat, she subconsciously held Yuanyuan''s abdomen.


    If it was just her alone, she would definitely not be as scared as she is now.


    But now she is not alone, she still has a child in her womb, she can be hurt, but she will never let these people hurt her child.


    Her child will come to this world in more than two months, and she will be able to meet her parents soon, so she must protect the child well no matter what.


    Jian Ran couldn''t see it, so she could only rely on her hearing to tell where they wanted to take her.


    She felt that the surroundings were very noisy, and the car was moving very slowly, which should have merged into the traffic flow on a certain arterial road in the city.


    I don''t know how long it took to stop and go, and the car finally accelerated and ran fast. After running for about half an hour, the car suddenly bumped violently. After the bump, the car finally stopped.


    Jian Ran was dragged out of the car again, and dragged to a place. Before she could stand still, she heard someone say: "Let you tie up that little girl from the Qin family, where are you going to tie up a pregnant woman?"


    "Brother Qiang, isn''t this woman more valuable than that little girl of the Qin family with the seed of Leoqin from Sheng Tian''s family?" The person who spoke was the man a who kidnapped Jian Ran and came here.


    Jane felt that the man called Brother Qiang was approaching her, walked around her, and asked, "You said she was pregnant with Leoqin? How did you know?"


    "The security work in Yujingwan is too good. We can''t follow in. We can only guard outside and wait for that little girl from the Qin family to come out. When we saw her come out today, she brought a pregnant woman with her. We heard that That little girl has been calling the pregnant woman''s sister-in-law. Some time ago we also heard gossip that Leoqin was married, so we boldly guessed that this pregnant woman is the woman Leoqin married. " The man who said this was the man who kidnapped Jianran and came here b.


    Jian Ran''s chin was suddenly pinched hard, the corner of her mouth twitched in pain, and the man called Brother Qiang said: "The child in your stomach belongs to Leoqin?"


    After listening to the conversation between these three people, Jian Ran accurately captured two key words, one is the little girl of the Qin family, and the other is valuable.


    It seems that they originally planned to kidnap Qin Xiaobao, and then ask the Qin family to blackmail him.


    After understanding this relationship, Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she wasn''t kidnapped for revenge, they wouldn''t put their mother and child to death unless it was a last resort.


    At present, they are not sure about her relationship with Qin Yue, so they are not sure how much she is worth. They are waiting for her answer.


    Jian Ran finally understands why the Qin family is so low-key and never shows their faces in front of the camera, which will save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Qin Xiaobao has never shown her face in front of the camera as a member of the Qin family, and the name she uses in filming is also her English name polaris.


    Everyone knows that the helm of Shengtian is Leoqin, the only successor of the Qin family, but few people know that Leoqin''s Chinese name is Qinyue.


    Not to mention those irrelevant people outside, as Qin Yue''s wife, she didn''t know his true identity until so long after marriage.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about how to answer, she heard someone say again: "Call Leoqin with her mobile phone."


    ...


    Qin Yue was sitting upright, with blue veins protruding from his tightly clenched hands at his sides, his eyes looking straight ahead were menacing and frightening, and a horrifying chill emanated from his whole body.


    He didn''t say a word, but he had already analyzed the situation from the news he just received, and ruled out those who might hurt Jian Ran.


    Mr. Xu and Jian Xin from the capital, he has placed eyeliners beside them, it is impossible for them to have a chance to attack Jian Ran.


    As for Jian Zhengtian who escaped, there is only his exit record, but no entry record. Jane Zhengtian dare not return to the country for the time being, so it cannot be him.


    Then who else would attack Jian Ran?


    In his thoughts, the car had already arrived at the scene of the incident, Qin Yue got out of the car, and Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong, who followed him, also arrived.


    Liu Yong said: "Mr. Qin, all the traffic arteries in Jiangbei City have been blocked according to your instructions. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to get out."


    Xu Huiyi handed over the tablet in time, clicked on the video she had just received, and said, "Boss Qin, this is a video captured by the mall surveillance. It can be confirmed that my wife was taken out of the mall by two men. Be prepared, none of the cameras caught their faces."


    In the surveillance video, Jian Ran was wearing a white maternity dress. She was caught between two men and was forcibly led away from the back door of the mall.


    The moment she went out, Jian Ran suddenly looked back.


    It was at this turn that the surveillance camera captured her front face, she bit her lip tightly, her expression nervous and flustered.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s appearance, Qin Yue only felt his head go numb, and his heart twitched again.


    He had already made up his mind that he must protect her well in this life and never let her suffer the slightest harm, but he¡ª¡ª


    "Brother¡ª" Qin Xiaobao ran over in a hurry. At this time, her face was also very ugly, worried and scared.


    Qin Yue gave her a cold look, which made her tremble uncontrollably.


    Qin Xiaobao bit his lips and said, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let my sister-in-law come shopping with me. If I don''t go shopping, this kind of thing will never happen. "


    "If there is anything wrong with her, just wait for me!" Looking at Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue said coldly.


    "I¡ª" Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, two emotions of grievance and fear welled up in her heart.


    Since she was a child, her brother has always been vicious and punished her, but those viciousness and those punishments are all because he loves her.


    But just now, that sentence just now made Qin Xiaobao feel like a stranger to him.


    If the sister-in-law and the child had anything to do, her brother might wrench her neck off with one hand.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone rang suddenly, Qin Yue picked it up and looked, it showed Jian Ran''s number, answered it quickly, and heard Jian Ran''s nervous voice coming from the mobile phone: "Qin Yue, my child and I..."


    Before Jian Ran finished speaking, her mobile phone was snatched by the kidnappers.


    The kidnapper''s changed voice came from the mobile phone to Qin Yue''s ears: "Mr. Qin, if you want your wife and your children to be safe, immediately prepare 100 million cash and send it to our designated place."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, and slowly said word by word: "As long as you ensure the safety of their mother and child, I will give you a few more million."

 Chapter 174

    "Then trouble Mr. Qin to prepare the cash first, and we will come back to you in half an hour and inform you to send the money to the place we designated. Don''t try to play tricks, otherwise¡ªah¡ª¡ª"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s screams, Qin Yue''s hand holding the phone couldn''t help tightening and then tightening, and veins emerged in his temples: "You want money, and I''ll give it to you. If you dare to hurt a hair of her, I will let you The whole family will be buried with him."


    Qin Yue''s voice didn''t sound much different from usual, but everyone around him who was familiar with him took a few steps back in fright, and Qin Xiaobao was no exception.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue glanced at the people behind him fiercely. Liu Yong immediately stepped forward and said, "Mr. Qin, we have traced the exact location where the signal was sent. Do you want to act immediately?"


    "The notice continues. Without my order, no one is allowed to act rashly, and no one is allowed to make any rumors. Immediately prepare the cash at the bank and prepare the car to get the money." Qin Yue changed immediately when he knew that the other party was only kidnapping Jian Ran for money. The method of saving lives.


    Jian Ran is in their hands, he can''t attack by force, he can only give them the money first according to the kidnapper''s wishes, the most important thing is to rescue Jian Ran safely, as for the others -


    His lips curled into an extremely indifferent arc, and a bloodthirsty ruthlessness that had never appeared in his eyes flashed in his eyes. If he dares to touch his women, he will make them live in purgatory for the rest of their lives. There will never be a day of recovery.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to follow, but her brother couldn''t see her existence at all. She knew clearly that not only would she not be of much help, but she might even become their drag.


    Over the years, the elders have never restricted her freedom. Most of the time, only Zhong Kun is with her, because no one knows her identity when she walks outside.


    No one knew that she was from the Qin family, so naturally no one would think of kidnapping her.


    Such a thing will happen today, and I don''t know if those people are targeting her or Jian Ran?


    If it was aimed at her, but Jian Ran was tied up in the end¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao felt sad, and tears rolled in her eyes again, but she just couldn''t bear to cry.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was sad, a car with the brand name of a certain military region slammed on the brakes and stopped on the side of the road.


    The door of the cab of the car opened, and a man in military uniform got out of the car, and with a flick of his hand, the door slammed shut.


    He has a strong and straight figure, about 1.8 meters tall, looks about 30 years old, outstanding facial features, thick black eyebrows flying, lips slightly pursed, obviously wearing a military uniform, but it makes people feel that he is full of ruffian .


    Few people can show righteousness and ruffian temperament so perfectly in the same person, but this man in military uniform did it.


    From a distance, Qin Xiaobao saw him. He was still the same as she remembered, and he was still so good-looking that she couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    The man''s eyes also fell on Qin Xiaobao immediately. Unlike Qin Xiaobao, he looked away after seeing her, and no longer entangled with her eyes.


    If it was another occasion, Qin Xiaobao would have rushed over and thrown himself into his arms, pestering him to ask questions, and must tell him how much he missed him for more than a year.


    But on an occasion like today, she was worried and afraid, especially when she saw him, an unprecedented sense of grievance came to her heart, she bit her lip and wanted to cry.


    Having not seen each other for more than a year, she thought about countless scenarios of seeing him again, but she never expected to see him again under such circumstances.


    He came to her side in a few steps, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Call me to come, are you going to cry and show me?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him, and big tears fell down: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m very sad, sad, and scared now, don''t you know how to say a nice word to comfort me?"


    Growing up so big, Qin Xiaobao grew up under the care of her family. She has never encountered such a thing as kidnapping, but how can she not be afraid when she is only eighteen years old.


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t know."


    Qin Xiaobao stomped his feet angrily: "Then why are you here?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I see you crying."


    Hearing what Zhan Nianbei said, Qin Xiaobao instantly forgot what he was still worried about just now.


    She gritted her teeth, rushed over and raised her foot to step on Zhan Nianbei''s instep: "I''ll let you watch me cry."


    It was not enough to step on his feet, Qin Xiaobao clenched his fist and punched Zhan Nianbei several times, shouting at the same time: "You don''t comfort me, you still dare to laugh at me."


    Qin Xiaobao''s strength, as well as the speed of attack, to Zhan Nianbei, it was a child''s temper tantrum. He wanted to hide, and he could dodge easily, but he didn''t move, letting Qin Xiaobao vent to his heart''s content.


    While playing, Qin Xiaobao burst into tears again: "What should I do if my sister-in-law and the baby have something to do?"


    Zhan Nianbei pushed her away from his arms, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his rough fingers that he had held for many years: "If you cry like this, will your sister-in-law come back?"


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily at his words again: "Zhan Nianbei, do you want me to blow up your lair?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "made of tears?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised his hand and wiped his tears fiercely, biting his two little canine teeth angrily: "You¡ª"


    Zhan Nianbei: "how about me? Bite me twice? Hit me twice? So your sister-in-law can come back? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    "With your brother and I here, your sister-in-law will be fine." Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s angry and jumping appearance, Zhan Nianbei suddenly said such a sentence in a serious manner.


    I don''t even look at whose territory Jiangbei belongs to. As early as decades ago, Zhanjia settled in Jiangbei and held the military power of Jiangbei Military Region.


    Now, the Qin family''s Shengtian Group has settled in Jiangbei City with all its strength, holding the economic lifeline of Jiangbei City tightly with one hand.


    The Qin family and the Zhan family, one is in business and the other is in politics, both are glowing families in their respective fields. In Jiangbei, no one dared to hurt them.


    Of course, those who don''t want to die can be excluded.


    "Really?" Qin Xiaobao sniffed and said, "I know you are all very good, but I''m still worried."


    "Get in the car." Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer her question, and dragged her into the car, "I''ll take you back first, don''t cause us any trouble, that''s what you''ve done us the most."


    Qin Xiaobao: "But¡ª¡ª"


    Zhan Nianbei: "one more time, I''ll throw you out of the car window."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth. She must be blind, right?


    Otherwise, how could she like such a man who is domineering, not gentle, and very vicious?

 Chapter 175

    Jian Ran was blindfolded all the time, she couldn''t judge where she was at this time, but judging from the biting chill she could occasionally feel, there should be a large ice store near her.


    The kidnappers didn''t bother her, so she sat down obediently and didn''t provoke them, so that she could protect her child and herself.


    Half an hour later, the kidnapper called Qin Yue again. Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran hurriedly said: "Qin Yue¡ª"


    This time, she only called out Qin Yue''s name, and the kidnappers snatched the mobile phone. She heard them say loudly: "Mr. Qin, is the money ready?"


    Jian Ran couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, and heard the leader of the kidnapper say: "You send the money to the trash can in front of No. 20 Huarong Road, and leave immediately after sending it. If you dare to play tricks¡ª¡ª "


    Speaking of which, the leader of the kidnapper reached out and grabbed Jian Ran''s long hair and pulled it hard. Jian Ran was in pain, but she didn''t want Qin Yue to worry about her anymore, so she gritted her teeth and held back her voice.


    Jian Ran didn''t make a sound. For the leader of the kidnappers, it would not be able to threaten Qin Yue. The leader of the kidnappers didn''t even think about it, so he raised his hand and slapped Jian Ran hard on the face.


    Jian Ran has eaten well and slept well recently, because she has grown some flesh, and her skin has become more tender and smoother. When she was slapped by the leader of the kidnapper, a red slap mark immediately appeared on her face, which looked particularly shocking.


    The leader of the kidnappers said again: "Mr. Qin, I just slapped her now. If you don''t hurry up, I may slash her stomach twice."


    While talking, he even scratched Jian Ran''s stomach with a knife, frightened her so froze that she didn''t dare to move.


    After the threat was finished, Jian Ran didn''t know what Qin Yue over there said, and the leader of the kidnapper handed the phone to Jian Ran again, and rarely turned on the speaker to monitor.


    "Jian Ran, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything, and don''t be afraid, I will come to you and your child soon, you know?"


    Qin Yue''s voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Jian Ran''s ears. For the first time, his voice was not as deep and sexy as before, and he spoke so carefully.


    Listening to Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran suddenly had the urge to cry for no reason.


    She sniffed and nodded vigorously: "Qin Yue, I won''t be afraid, and neither will the baby. We will wait for you."


    After Jian Ran finished speaking, the kidnapper snatched her mobile phone away again and quickly turned it off.


    After hanging up the phone, the three kidnappers sat aside and smoked again. They smoked one after another, and their hearts became more and more anxious.


    They knew very well in their hearts that what they kidnapped was a member of the Qin family and Shengtian Leoqin''s woman.


    Who is Shengtian''s leoqin?


    They hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, but they knew his legend clearly. How could that man who was decisive in the mall let them go so easily.


    At this time, his wife was in their hands, and he was willing to let them lead her by the nose. Once he got them out, what method would he use to deal with them?


    The three men seemed to think of the same thing at the same time, and they all raised their heads at the same time. You look at me, I look at you, and finally their eyes fell on Jian Ran.


    After having this idea, the three of them swallowed nervously. They have already come to this point. The money must be taken. As for this woman¡ª¡ª


    She had seen their faces and identified them when she went back. Then no matter where they fled with the money, they might be arrested.


    Kidnapper A looked at the leader of the kidnapper and asked, "Brother Qiang, what should we do after we get the money?"


    "What else can I do?" The kidnapper known as Brother Qiang fixed his eyes on Jian Ran, and raised his hand to wipe his neck.


    If people don''t want to open their mouths, and if the Qin family can''t find out about them, then the best way is to make the woman in front of her shut her mouth forever and never speak again.


    Jian Ran''s eyes were still blindfolded, so she didn''t see the gesture made by the leader of the kidnapper just now, but she could feel the strange gaze they cast on her.


    YouQi felt their gazes on her abdomen, she was so nervous that her palms were sweating, and she swallowed unconsciously.


    She silently prayed in her heart that Qin Yue must come quickly and keep their child.


    "Brother Qiang, this is Leoqin''s woman. This beauty is really not ordinary. Anyway, I won''t live long. Why don''t you let me have a taste." Kidnapper B walked towards Jian Ran while talking, and walked to her side , looking down at her.


    Hearing that someone was lustful, Jian Ran''s heartbeat, which had finally calmed down, jumped up again, and her palms were sweating coldly due to nervousness.


    Sensing the kidnapper approaching her, she instinctively shrank back, trying to get a safe distance away.


    However, there was a movement just now, when someone pinched her chin, and a particularly rough hand touched her face again and again: "This skin is so fucking slippery, I have never fucked such a tender woman before."


    Jian Ran forcibly suppressed the fear and tension in her heart, waved her hands away and groped her paws on her face, and then backed away, but she didn''t know that there was a wall behind her, so she approached a blind spot after only one step back, the disgusting kidnapper once again Chased after her.


    He pressed her shoulder with one hand, and her round belly with the other, and pressed hard maliciously: "No matter how fucking dishonest, I will dig out the things in your stomach first."


    "If you ask for money, we will give you the money, and we will not give you any less. If you dare to hurt my children, you will not be able to escape even if you run to the ends of the earth. Is what I said true, you guys Should know better than me."


    Jian Ran was so scared that her heart trembled slightly, but she didn''t allow herself to be afraid. Now she is a mother, she must protect her children.


    Before the kidnapper took the next step, she put her hands on her stomach and said, "You kidnapped me just for money, and I just want to live well. As long as you don''t mess around, I guarantee you can get the money." , promise that Qin Yue will not pursue you."


    "Ajian, let her go." The leader of the kidnappers said aloud.


    They are desperadoes, and they may not value their own lives as much as others, but they are also human beings.


    They kidnapped her and blackmailed her because they wanted money and a better life, and whoever could live would be willing to lose his life.


    "Brother Qiang?" Kidnapper B said.


    The leader of the kidnappers took a puff of his cigarette, put it out, and said, "Put her in the freezer, whether she lives or dies, depends on her fate."


    Ordinary icehouses are at least 20 degrees below zero. Throw Jian Ran in the icehouse. She wears so little, and it won''t be long before she freezes into a popsicle.


    Popular Romance Novels for Girls:


    Strong **flash marriage**/iceberg


    Black-bellied twins: snatch a CEO to be their daddy/Today


    (Same name) Refers to getting married: Husband, don¡¯t be in a hurry/Hot wate

 Chapter 176

    As soon as someone pushed into the freezer at minus 30 degrees, Jian Ran felt the bone-piercing coolness, which made her shiver.


    The heavy door was slammed shut, and the surrounding area was deathly silent.


    Jian Ran immediately tore off the blindfold on her eyes, but the lights in the ice room were not turned on, and it was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers.


    Relying on her memory, Jian Ran slowly groped back to the door of the freezer, touched it with her hands, and touched the doorknob.


    She tried to pull, but the thick door didn''t respond at all, and it couldn''t be opened at all.


    It didn''t work once, she pulled it several times, but still couldn''t open it, it should be because the door is locked on the outside.


    After working hard for a long time, but it was useless, Jian Ran withdrew her hand in disappointment.


    She doesn''t know how long she can last? I don''t know if I can hold on until Qin Yue arrives?


    She fumbled back to a more open position, rubbed her stomach with her hand, took a breath, and read softly: "Baby, Mommy will hold on, and you have to hold on too. Let''s wait for Dad to rescue us, shall we?"


    Now she can''t do anything but wait, hoping that Qin Yue can arrive before being frozen into a popsicle and rescue her and their children.


    But the time passed quickly second after second, and she was so cold that she was about to lose consciousness, and she still didn''t hear the good news.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to give up, so she groped around in the dark. Maybe she was lucky, and she found a military coat.


    Without thinking too much, she immediately wrapped the general coat around her body. After putting on the military coat, her body temperature did not rise, but she would not be so cold that she would lose consciousness in a short time.


    At the same time, Qin Yue asked people to pretend that he drove the money to the designated place of the kidnapper, while he led a group of people to the place where the kidnapper and Jian Ran were located quietly.


    The kidnappers were smoking and talking on the phone. They were confirming with their people whether they had received the money, and whether the person who sent the money was Leoqin himself.


    Qin Yue quickly scanned the surroundings, but did not see Jian Ran''s existence, and when he saw the large characters of Seafood Freezer, he immediately guessed that Jian Ran was most likely locked there by the kidnappers.


    He didn''t know how long Jane was locked in? I don''t know how Jane is doing now? So there is no time for him to procrastinate, he must use the fastest speed to get rid of the three people guarding here.


    He turned over and jumped off the fence with a neat movement.


    The three kidnappers immediately spotted him, and were taken aback by his gloomy aura, but they quickly realized that each of them rushed over with a wooden stick, cursing, "You''re looking for death."


    The three kidnappers rushed over together, and swung three sticks at Qin Yue at the same time. Seeing that the sticks were about to fall on Qin Yue, Qin Yue just turned around quickly, and a dramatic scene happened.


    Qin Yue, who was wearing a gray shirt and black trousers, was originally standing straight, but in an instant, before the three kidnappers could react, the stick had already been snatched by Qin Yue. With a wave, the heads of the three kidnappers were hit hard.


    They rubbed the beaten head, their facial expressions became more ruthless, the three of them exchanged glances, and rushed towards Qin Yue together again.


    Qin Yue didn''t use a stick this time, he lifted and kicked his long legs, but in the blink of an eye, he trampled a kidnapper under his feet.


    He stepped on it harder, and heard the sound of the kidnapper''s bones breaking and screaming under his feet.


    The other two kidnappers finally realized that they were not Qin Yue''s opponent, so they turned around and ran, but as soon as they ran, they tripped over something, and they both fell to the ground with a bang.


    Qin Yue stepped over, stepped on the hands of the two kidnappers with both feet, and when he kicked hard, he heard screams like slaughtering pigs.


    When Liu Yong came with a team of people, Qin Yue had already beaten the three kidnappers to the ground. He looked at Qin Yue and waited for instructions: "Boss Qin¡ª¡ª"


    "Give me a good look at the person, and wait for me to clean up." Throwing down the cruel words, Qin Yue didn''t miss this place, and quickly rushed to the ice storage, and opened the door.


    Qin Yue turned on the light and opened the door. As soon as the door of the icehouse opened, he saw Jian Ran shivering in a ball. He strode over and hugged Jian Ran with trembling hands: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran, who was about to freeze, tried hard to open her eyes, and when she saw Qin Yue who she had been looking forward to for a long time, tears rolled down from her eye sockets, and with the last bit of strength, she said weakly: "Qin Yue, please You must save our child, and we must not let anything happen to the child."


    "Don''t talk." Qin Yue picked her up, strode out, and carried Jian Ran into the ambulance that followed him, "Hurry up and save her and the child."


    The ambulance personnel who followed Qin Yue were all excellent medical staff with many years of experience, and they immediately started first aid after receiving Qin Yue''s order.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was coming, but her consciousness was fuzzy, and she wanted to open her eyes, but she just couldn''t do it.


    She wanted to have a good talk with Qin Yue, telling him not to worry too much, she and the baby would definitely survive, but she still didn''t have the strength to speak.


    After that, Jian Ran couldn''t hear or see anything, as if she had fallen into endless darkness.


    "Jane, wake up, I won''t let you sleep!" Qin Yue grabbed her hand and growled hysterically.


    He never knew that when he cared about someone, he felt this way. When he saw her smile, it was a sunny day, and when he saw her sad, it was a cloudy day.


    When thinking that she might leave him forever, it was as if someone stabbed him in the heart one after another with a knife, causing his heart to bleed from the pain.


    When I first found her to register for marriage, I just felt that her personality was indifferent, and she could live a positive life after experiencing hurt and betrayal. The two of them should be able to live well together.


    In the later getting along, he gradually discovered that besides working hard and living hard, she had other advantages.


    At first, he wanted to treat her well just because she was his wife, and as a husband, he should care for her in every possible way.


    However, before he knew it, she became more and more important to him, so important that he couldn''t bear to part with her anymore.


    Later, he was nice to her not only because she was his wife, but because he sincerely wanted to be nice to her.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue held her hand tightly, and said again in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you and the child have anything to do."


    I don''t know how long it took, but it was so long that Jian Ran felt as if she had walked around the gate of hell, and then suddenly saw the light and saw that familiar handsome face.


    But his complexion is very ugly, he always loves to be tidy, he has not cleaned his beard stubble, as if he has aged a lot.


    Seeing him like this, inexplicably, Jian Ran''s heart twitched, and her heart ached.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" she opened her mouth, and it was very difficult for her to call out his name.

 Chapter 177

    "Jane, it''s okay." Hearing her voice suddenly, Qin Yue immediately woke up from his thoughts, grabbed his hand, put it to his lips and kissed it again and again.


    Jian Ran suddenly realized something again, and quickly touched her stomach. When she felt that her stomach was still bulging and heavy, she pursed her lips and smiled softly: "It''s great that our child is still here!"


    Seeing her relieved, seeing her smile, and seeing that she was still fine, Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he lowered his head and kissed her, kissed her forehead, kissed her lips, and finally kissed her round belly.


    "Qin Yue, your beard pricks people." The skin on Jian Ran''s abdomen is particularly sensitive, being kissed by him, and pricked by his beard, itches so badly that she feels uncomfortable.


    Qin Yue raised his head and stared at her with deep and deep eyes. There were many things in his heart that he wanted to say to her, but he just couldn''t speak.


    Jian Ran is most afraid of seeing Qin Yue like this, looking at her so affectionately, as if she wants to give her all the tenderness in the world.


    Such a him made her feel bad.


    She stretched out her hand to caress his slightly frowning brows, and said softly: "My child and I are fine, don''t worry anymore."


    As soon as she spoke, Qin Yue kissed her hard.


    This time it was different from the gentleness just now, but fierce as if he wanted to suck her soul away, maybe he was telling himself in this way that she was indeed alright.


    After Jian Ran woke up, she stayed in the hospital for two days and observed for two days. After confirming that she and the baby were fine, Qin Yue went through the formalities to take her home.


    Because of Jian Ran''s kidnapping, Qin Xiaobao pushed back the drama of the crew, and waited at home every day. Seeing Jian Ran''s return, she hurried over: "Sister-in-law¡ª"


    "You stay away from her in the future." Qin Yue supported Jian Ran and forbade Qin Xiaobao from approaching.


    "Brother, I¡ª" Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips with great regret.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing? You can''t blame Xiaobao for this matter." Jian Ran took Qin Xiaobao''s hand and comforted her, "Xiaobao, the child and I are fine, don''t worry."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a good thing you and the baby are fine, otherwise I would really die of guilt." These days, Qin Yue didn''t allow her to go to the hospital, and she didn''t sleep well.


    Qin Yue snatched Jian Ran back again, and hugged her possessively: "You go back to your room to rest first, and don''t worry about other things."


    Looking at their backs, Qin Xiaobao felt aggrieved, but after thinking about it carefully, her sister-in-law was kidnapped while pregnant, and her brother must have been frightened to blame her.


    Thinking of this, she hurried to the kitchen, and took the initiative to take the egg custard prepared by Aunt Chen and sent it to Jian Ran, which was regarded as making up for herself.


    She knocked on the door, and pushed in without hearing an answer. After entering, she saw Qin Yue and Jian Ran kissing each other.


    She put down the tray and quickly covered her eyes: "I didn''t see anything, you continue."


    After leaving the words, she turned and ran away.


    Because she ran too fast, she didn''t notice Zhan Nianbei who was following her, so she plunged into his arms.


    She raised her head, and when she saw him, a bold idea suddenly flashed in her mind, she stretched out her arms to hug his head, leaned forward and kissed him hard.


    She had no experience in this field, so she bit him indiscriminately, until Zhan Nianbei pushed him away, and heard his angry voice: "If you don''t know how to kiss, go find someone to learn from, I don''t have time to be you mentor."


    "What?" Hearing his words, Qin Xiaobao''s anger rose slowly, and he squinted his eyes slightly to look at him: "Zhan Nianbei, repeat what you just said."


    "You ask me to say it ten times more, it''s the same." After leaving the words, he turned around to leave, but was grabbed by Qin Xiaobao again.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and roared angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, the person I like is you, but you asked me to find another man to learn kissing. Are you still a man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "No."


    Qin Xiaobao repeated: "No?"


    This man dared to say no, how could there be such a man in this world who could say that he was not a man so confidently.


    Qin Xiaobao still wanted to make trouble, but Qin Yue pushed the door open and came out. His eyes fell on them and he said, "Xiaobao, go and accompany your sister-in-law."


    "Okay." Jian Ran will be tied up this time, especially because she will be tied up. Qin Xiaobao has always felt guilty and asked her to accompany Jian Ran, but she has nothing to say.


    After Qin Xiaobao entered the door, the two equally excellent men stared at each other, Zhan Nianbei said before Qin Yue could speak: "I''ll help you guard here, you go to your business."


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, turned around and left.


    If Jianran''s mother and son are safe, then he will have time to deal with those who hurt Jianran''s mother and son.


    He personally drove to the cold storage where Jian Ran was tied up, and when he saw three people lying on the ground tied up, Liu Yong, who had been guarding here, immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Boss Qin."


    Jane stayed in the hospital for a few days, and the three kidnappers had been tied up here for a few days.


    Although they were tied up, Liu Yong didn''t let them go hungry, and served them delicious meals.


    He knew Qin Yue''s personality very well, it was boring to let them starve to death like this, at least he had to enjoy it before they died.


    "Boss Qin, we knew we were wrong. We should never have kidnapped your woman." The three kidnappers kowtowed non-stop, their eyes full of satisfaction.


    If Qin Yue had someone kill them with a knife, then they could die happily, but Qin Yue didn''t do that.


    It was because he didn''t know what Qin Yue would do that he was so afraid.


    In the hot summer, the gray suit Qin Yue wore was replaced by a gray shirt. He had a noble and cool demeanor just by standing here.


    He didn''t say anything, just stared at the three kidnappers, and scared the shit out of the three kidnappers.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Tell me, how did you bully my wife?"


    His tone was very soft, but it made people''s spine tingle.


    Liu Yong added: "Be honest and tell me clearly, our President Qin may spare your life."


    The three kidnappers thought they hadn''t done too much to Jian Ran, so they scrambled to tell Qin Yue those details.


    "Pull her hair, slap her face, threaten her to hollow out her stomach, even become lustful towards her, put her in the freezer in an attempt to freeze her to death¡ª" Qin Yue spoke out their crimes slowly, his eyes dark He looked at them deeply.


    When the three of them were so nervous that their hearts almost stopped beating, they heard Qin Yue''s cold voice again: "Liu Yong, give them back what they have done, and remember to clean it up so that the police can close the case."


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, someone immediately stepped forward to carry out his order, and soon there were screams one after another, while he watched coldly from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 178

    Qin Xiaobao fell asleep with Jian Ran, and she came out of the room carefully.


    Going downstairs to the living room, I saw Zhan Nianbei sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Who is he talking on the phone with? Seeing him beaming with excitement, Qin Xiaobao feels very uncomfortable.


    She took a few steps to sit beside him and put her ears together, trying to hear whether he was talking to a man or a woman.


    But before she heard it, she was pushed away by Zhan Nianbei. He gave her a hard look, and continued to chat as if no one was there.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I like you." Qin Xiaobao stood up, put his hands on his waist, and yelled at him ferociously.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone and looked at her with raised eyebrows: "If you like me, that''s your business, what''s your business?"


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao raised his foot and kicked him, but this time not only did not kick him, but he kicked him instead.


    Her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell backwards with a bang. If it weren''t for the thick carpet in the hall, her butt would have been smashed.


    She got up and stomped her feet angrily: "You are a big man who bullies women. What kind of man are you?"


    Zhan Nianbei stood up, tugged at his military uniform, and said: "In my world, there are only strong and weak, never men and women."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed the water glass on the coffee table and threw it at him: "Okay, then let''s have a hard fight, and we''ll separate the strong and the weak."


    "You?" Zhan Nianbei turned slightly to avoid the teacup, glanced at her disdainfully, and said, "I don''t want to fight with you, a little yellow-haired girl. When I lose, I will only cry, as if It''s like I bullied you."


    "You''re just bullying me." As he said that, Qin Xiaobao rushed over, grabbed him firmly like a little wild cat, raised his head and bit his face hard, leaving a circle on his face Tooth marks.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Qin Xiaobao was very satisfied and laughed happily. However, he was happy for only a few seconds before Zhan Nianbei lifted him up high and threw him onto the sofa.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you¡ª" Qin Xiaobao said aggrievedly while touching his sore butt.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you''re almost nineteen years old. Then go and have a serious relationship. Don''t pester me all day. I''m not interested in a baby like you."


    After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei turned around and strode out.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he screamed.


    Milk doll?


    She will soon be nineteen years old, and all the characteristics of a woman have been developed. How can she look like a milk doll?


    Just as she was about to chase her out to ask for clarification, she ran into Aunt Liu and entered the house. She grabbed Aunt Liu and said, "Aunt Liu, take a quick look at me and see if my breasts are big? Is my butt up? And do you think I''m pretty?" pretty?"


    Aunt Liu was amused by Qin Xiaobao and laughed happily: "Of course our young lady is beautiful, who in this world can compare to you."


    "Then why doesn''t Zhan Nianbei like me?" Qin Xiaobao also thinks that he is very beautiful, cute, and very cute, but he just can''t figure out why Zhan Nianbei doesn''t like her?


    "Because¡ª" Aunt Liu changed her face slightly, patted Qin Xiaobao''s and said earnestly, "Miss, he is your little uncle."


    "He''s not my little uncle. I''m an adopted child of the Qin family. My grandfather wanted to make me a pair with my brother''s piece of wood. Why can''t I be with Zhan Nianbei?" The relationship between them, It was never in Qin Xiaobao''s consideration.


    "Maybe the woman he likes isn''t your type." This is a family matter of the Qin family, especially when it comes to Qin Xiaobao, a baby bump. Aunt Liu really doesn''t like to express opinions indiscriminately.


    Zhan Nianbei doesn''t like her type?


    Qin Xiaobao sat back on the sofa and thought about it seriously with his head down.


    Zhan Nianbei doesn''t like her type, so which type he likes, it''s fine for her to become that type, what''s so difficult about it.


    After thinking about it this way, Qin Xiaobao''s sense of frustration just now disappeared completely in an instant, and she couldn''t attack directly, so she changed to a roundabout tactic, anyway, she would definitely find a way to get Zhan Nianbei.


    ...


    When Jian Ran woke up and opened her eyes, Qin Yue was already sitting beside her, staring at her with gentle eyes.


    Jian Ran rubbed her eyes and asked, "Hey, didn''t you say you have something to be busy, and you''re done so soon?"


    "Well, I''m done." Qin Yue rubbed her head and helped her sit up, "Have you had enough sleep?"


    "I''ve had enough sleep, but the baby doesn''t seem to have had enough sleep yet." Jian Ran rubbed her belly and said, "I really want to see the baby born soon, I really want to know whether it''s a boy or a girl, and I want to know what the baby looks like Like you or like me."


    Qin Yue took a coat and put it on her, and said: "Whether it looks like you or me, they are our children, and I will like them very much."


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran called him, but swallowed back the words that followed.


    Qin Yue: "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and said apologetically, "It''s all my fault for what happened this time. It''s all my fault for being playful that I encountered such a disaster. It made you worry so much."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Try talking nonsense again?"


    Jian Ran pouted: "Do you want to hit me?"


    "No." After saying that, he held her head, leaned over and kissed her, let go of her after a long time, and said, "If you talk nonsense in the future, I will punish you like this."


    Jian Ran''s face turned red again, and she thought to herself, she actually likes this kind of punishment very much.


    When he went downstairs, Qin Xiaobao was in a daze on the sofa in the living room. In fact, he was not in a daze, but sullen.


    Jane asked: "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked up at them and said sullenly, "It''s okay."


    As soon as his brother came back, Zhan Nianbei left. She wanted him to stay and have dinner before leaving, but he ignored her.


    She had already made it very clear to him that she liked him and wanted to marry him, but he said that was her business and had nothing to do with him.


    Please, the person she likes is him, how could it have nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of his ruffian tone, Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily.


    Just wait, if he dares to be nice to other women, if he doesn''t like her, she will blow up his base camp and become a bullshit army commander.


    "Qin Yue, you should go to the restaurant first." After leaving Qin Yue, Jian Ran sat down beside Qin Xiaobao and rubbed her head, "Xiao Bao, are you worrying about your sweetheart again?"


    Qin Xiaobao insisted: "No. I won''t be upset about that bad guy Zhan Nianbei. "


    Jian Ran smiled: "Xiaobao, this kind of thing can''t be rushed for a while, let''s go to eat first, and then we can make a long-term plan when we are full."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Xiaobao smiled again: "Sister-in-law, do you have a solution?"


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Let''s think of a solution together, it''s better than you alone."

 Chapter 179

    On the dinner table, there are a lot of dishes, such as shredded chicken with silver sprouts, clam lump soup, fruity eight-treasure porridge, chestnut-roasted cabbage heart, homemade small tofu, etc., all of which are nutritious meals for pregnant women.


    Qin Xiaobao ate one bite at a time, looking at the two people who looked at each other from time to time, such unpalatable food, but her wooden brother ate so happily with his sister-in-law.


    The two of them helped each other pick up food from time to time, and the most incredible thing was that her brother who was obsessed with cleanliness even ate leftovers from his sister-in-law.


    In the past, when her wooden brother ate, someone would prepare food for him alone, and when eating a dish with others, there must be serving chopsticks.


    But looking at it now, he can eat the leftovers of Jian Ran''s food with relish, with a look of enjoyment on his face, it''s really cheap to the bone.


    Seeing that their husband and wife are so happy and loving, and thinking about himself and Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao poked the rice in the bowl sadly. Can they understand her, a single dog that no one loves?


    Suddenly, she really missed the elders in the family. If they were there, at least they would still love her, and she would not be as pitiful as she is now.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, grandpa and parents were very worried when they heard about sister-in-law''s kidnapping. They will come back in two days." Qin Xiaobao said.


    Yesterday, Grandpa Qin called Qin Xiaobao and asked how her filming was going.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice for a while that he slipped his mouth, so the news of Jian Ran''s kidnapping reached Grandpa Qin''s ears.


    Especially when he learned that the kidnapper originally wanted to kidnap Qin Xiaobao, Grandpa Qin became angry on the spot, so he decided to go back to China.


    "I''ll let people prepare in advance." Hearing that the parents of the Qin family would come back, Qin Yue felt that it should be taken for granted.


    Jian Ran''s belly is getting bigger and bigger every day, and she will give birth in less than two months. It would be good if there are more people in the family to take care of her.


    Suddenly hearing that Grandpa Qin would come, Jian Ran panicked, and gave a slight pause to the hand holding the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables.


    On the day she just confirmed that she was pregnant, Grandpa Qin asked her to let her leave Qinyue, but she refused.


    After that, Grandpa Qin didn''t look for her again, nor did he hear any news. I don''t know if he gave up or had other ideas?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran subconsciously rubbed Yuanyuan''s belly. The child was not born for a day, and her heart was not at ease, and she was very worried about another accident.


    But no matter what, the fetus in her womb is Qin Yue''s child, no matter how dissatisfied Grandpa Qin is with her, he probably won''t touch the blood of their Qin family.


    But after thinking about it again, the fetus in her womb is not only the blood of the Qin family, but also her blood.


    According to Grandpa Qin''s thinking, half of the blood of the baby in the womb is extremely lowly. What if the grandpa of the Qin family wants to get rid of this blood that is not clean for him?


    "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?" Qin Yue''s deep magnetic voice pulled Jian Ran back from her thoughts, and she turned her head to meet his caring eyes.


    She smiled: "I''m full."


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully: "Let''s go, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Because it is a coastal area, Jiangbei City is very hot during the day, and the sea breeze blows at night, so the weather is cool.


    After dinner, the couple took a walk on the lawn of the villa, not to mention how pleasant it was.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and walked very slowly, completely in line with her rhythm, so patiently and attentively accompanying her.


    All Qin Yue''s thoughts are on Jian Ran, but Jian Ran''s thoughts don''t know where to go back.


    She thought of Jane Zhengtian''s mother, her mother who hadn''t had a good day, and that mysterious man.


    Who is that man?


    Does he know of her existence?


    Jian Ran really wanted to know, she even thought of finding a private detective to find out who that man was, but what if she found out?


    Since she was a child, her mother never mentioned that matter to her, just wanting her to grow up healthily like an ordinary child.


    "Jian Ran, what are you thinking?" Qin Yue''s deep voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts again.


    She looked at him and smiled, and said, "I was wondering why you like gray clothes so much?"


    He wears a gray suit in cold weather and a gray shirt in summer, can''t he change the color?


    Qin Yue: "Get used to it."


    I don''t know when he started, but he only wore clothes of this color and never changed.


    Say I like it, but I can''t say it, it may be a habit formed, a sign that belongs to him.


    Jian Ran looked at him for a while, then tilted her head and thought: "I think you should look better in a white shirt, do you want to try it?"


    "Okay." Without thinking too much, he nodded and agreed, because she would get rid of his years of habits with just one word.


    He followed her and kissed her so much, but there were many things hidden in her heart, and she couldn''t speak clearly to him.


    After thinking about it again, Jian Ran said, "Qin Yue, you should have known that my biological father is not Jian Zhengtian''s."


    "En." Although a little surprised that Jian Ran would suddenly ask this question, Qin Yue nodded honestly, and at the same time held her hand even tighter, and said in a deep voice, "I said, I only care about your future .¡±


    Of course she knew that he wouldn''t care about her past. If he cared, he wouldn''t have insisted on registering her marriage after finding out about her background.


    She asked again: "Then do you know who he is?"


    "Well." Qin Yue stood still, holding Jian Ran''s shoulders with both hands, and said seriously, "Jian Ran, your biological father is a very responsible and good man, but he passed away in an accident many years ago, otherwise He won''t let you mother and daughter be alone."


    "Did you pass away unexpectedly many years ago?" Jian Ran took a breath and smiled helplessly, "So am I still alone?"


    Suddenly hearing her say that she was still alone, Qin Yue frowned slightly, and said dissatisfiedly: "You have me and the baby."


    "Of course I know that I have you and the baby, but I think there are people in my natal family. If you dare to bully me, someone will take care of you for me." Qin Yue''s jealous expression was particularly awkward and cute, and Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing, " Stupid man!"


    Qin Yue gently pulled her into his arms and asked with a serious expression: "If your biological father has children, are you willing to recognize them?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t want to recognize me." Jian Ran smiled and said.


    It is estimated that no child of any family is willing to admit that his father had a child with another woman outside, and it is still under such circumstances.


    "Don''t think too much, let''s walk again." Qin Yue rubbed her head, and led her to continue walking.


    Jane wished so much that he could hold her hand like now, go on forever, and never separate.


    But she was inexplicably flustered, always feeling that such a beautiful day would leave her sooner or later, and she would lose him forever after all.

 Chapter 180

    After wandering around the yard for almost half an hour, Jian Ran was sweating all over, and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower after returning to her room.


    With Jian Ran''s big belly, Qin Yue was very worried that she would slip or fall, so these days, he would always help her take a bath.


    At the beginning, Jane was very shy. When he helped her, she would be as shy as a boiled shrimp, and her whole body would be red.


    But gradually she got used to it, because when the man Qin Yue said to help her take a bath, he just took a bath and never thought of anything else.


    She stood naked in front of him, but he never thought about it in other ways, this man''s strength is really not ordinary.


    That''s because she never knew that every time after helping her take a bath, Qin Yue would return to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    He is a normal man, of course he has normal physical needs, especially the naked woman standing in front of him is still his wife, how could he not think about anything else.


    So whenever he helped Jian Ran take a bath, he would always put on an unusually cold attitude, but in fact it was just covering up his inner desire for her.


    When Qin Yue''s hand touched Jian Ran''s round and convex abdomen, she took a breath quietly, bravely pressed his big palm down, looked up at him with a blushing face, and whispered: "Mr. Qin, the doctor said that the fetus is very stable now."


    "Well, I know." Qin Yue nodded with a serious face, expressing that he knew.


    "You really know?" Jane asked back.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s serious face, Jian Ran felt that she was playing the piano against Niu again.


    Qin Yue has talked a lot during this time, but his low EQ is flawed. I''m afraid he really didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, he ignored her, withdrew his hand and took a bath towel to wrap her up, and carried her back to the room.


    After putting her on the bed, he got up and was about to leave, but Jian Ran grabbed him: "Mr. Qin, the doctor said that the fetus is stable, so it''s okay..."


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue interrupted her, forcefully opened her fingers, withdrew her hand, turned and went to the bathroom.


    Jane: "..."


    Sure enough, low EQ is flawed. It seems that if she doesn''t explain it to him, he won''t know what she wants to do.


    Jian Ran lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. After a while, she must find a way to throw him down directly, so as not to give him a chance to refuse.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Yue to come out of the bathroom. He was still the same as usual, except that he was wearing a white towel around his waist, revealing his strong abdominal muscles. He looked very sexy.


    When he sat on the bed, Jian Ran rolled over and hugged him, but she was too ashamed to look at him, she lowered her head and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t you think about it at all?"


    Since she was pregnant, he has never asked her in this regard. How uncomfortable it would be for a normal man to live without a husband and wife for several months.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue asked seriously, but there was a slight smile in his eyes, but Jian Ran lowered her head and didn''t notice it.


    "Don''t you want me?" Jian Ran mustered up her courage to say these words, and her face was red hot.


    "Don''t make trouble." Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    How could he not want her, but he was more worried about hurting their mother and son than his own.


    Although the doctor said that after the fetus is stable, husband and wife can do some things appropriately, not more than twice a week, but he dare not.


    Of course Jian Ran knew what he was worried about, and it was because of him that she was even more reluctant to see him suffer.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and said, "But, but I really want to be with you..."


    Jian Ran was so ashamed that she couldn''t say anything later, she loosened her arm holding him, turned over and moved to the side.


    Jian Ran let him go, and Qin Yue suddenly felt empty in his heart, as if a wind was blowing past his chest.


    He stretched out his big palm, grabbed her back and hugged her, took her hand to his lips and kissed: "If you really want to, then let''s be careful."


    "Hmm." With a blushing face, Jian Ran buried her head in his chest, touched the bath towel around his waist with her slender fingers, and wanted to tear it off awkwardly and clumsily.


    She wanted to tear it off, but because she was too nervous, Qin Yue''s bath towel was still wrapped around her waist after pulling it for a long time, but she was flushed with shame.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand and said softly, "Lie down, let me do it."


    "Oh..." Jane nodded, her pink cheeks were already flushed with a seductive luster.


    Qin Yue was not as eager and straightforward as she was. He lowered his head and kissed her, kissed her tender lips, and then slowly went down.


    His kiss was very gentle, as gentle as if she was his most important treasure, as if her kiss could be broken with just a little force.


    His kiss was so gentle that Jianran felt distressed, so gentle that she was willing to indulge in his tenderness for the rest of her life and never wake up.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when it was over, a thin layer of sweat broke out on Jian Ran''s body again. Qin Yue wanted to hug her to wash, but she lay on his chest and didn''t allow him to move.


    She stretched out her fingers to draw circles on his chest, and whispered, "Mr. Qin, you must not be feeling well."


    It''s been a long time since we had a married life, but he still tried his best to restrain himself, he didn''t take care of him, and took care of her the whole time.


    "Don''t move any more." Qin Yue grabbed her fidgeting hand, pressed her chin against the top of her head, and rubbed gently, "Jian Ran, let''s think of a name for the child together."


    Jian Ran asked: "Didn''t it mean that the children of the Qin family must be named by the elders?"


    Qin Yue said: "rules are dead, people are alive, nothing is static."


    Jian Ran remembered that Qin Xiaobao was often punished by Qin Yue to face the wall and think about it because he didn''t know the rules. It was really surprising that he would say such a thing from such a well-behaved man today.


    "What do you want to name the baby?" she asked again.


    "I''ve thought a lot during this time, but I''m not satisfied. Why don''t we think about it together." In the end, he just wanted the two of them to name their child together.


    "Then let''s think about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." It''s been a long time since I''ve exercised like this, and with a big belly, Jian Ran is indeed tired.


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue put her down, pulled the quilt to cover her, and gently stroked her round belly with his big palm.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and fell asleep after a while.


    Jian Ran fell asleep for a long time before Qin Yue turned over and got off the bed. He came to the balcony and dialed a phone number: "Come to Jiangbei tomorrow."


    "I was suddenly asked to go to Jiangbei because my sister wanted to recognize me back?" Xiao Qinghe''s joking voice came from the phone.


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied briefly and directly.


    Jian Ran wants to recognize her relatives and feel more secure, so he will help her fulfill this wish.

 Chapter 181

    It is said that after being pregnant for three years, Jian Ran felt that she was really stupid. Qin Yue didn''t go to work in the company these days, but she was so slow that she didn''t realize until today.


    Qin Yue didn''t go to the company, so Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong ran home, and the study at home became their temporary office.


    After breakfast in the morning, Qin Yue accompanied Jian Ran for a walk, then went to the study to get busy.


    Jian Ran was not idle either, Qin Xiaobao took her to play together.


    Qin Xiaobao''s new script is to play a Cinderella. To put it bluntly, it is a story of an ordinary girl marrying into a wealthy family and going through hardships, finally staying with the male protagonist.


    The girl was not born well, but she has been working very hard. At the school''s speech meeting, she met the male protagonist for the first time, and the two began a love story with a very big difference in status and status.


    After the hero''s family learned of the existence of the girl, they felt that the girl was not worthy of the hero, so they tried their best to break them up. Even threatened the girl with the girl''s family, the girl had no choice but to break up with the male lead.


    But fortunately, the male protagonist is very firm in his mind towards the girl. After experiencing ups and downs, the male protagonist''s family finally understands the goodness of the girl.


    Qin Xiaobao has been hugged and loved by the whole family since he was a child, and he has never been wronged. After several attempts, he still can''t play this character well, especially in psychological scenes, which will always make people lack something.


    After rehearsing several times, Qin Xiaobao still couldn''t reach the goal he set, and fell down on the sofa in a decadent manner, kicking his feet angrily: "Sister-in-law, why do you think I can''t play this role well?"


    Jian Ran said: "Xiao Bao, why don''t you stand in the position of the heroine and put yourself in the position to think about it. If you were her, what would you do if you encountered such a thing?"


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao blurted out: "I think this heroine is too stupid. If the family disagrees, they will propose a breakup, which will hurt the hero so deeply, and almost give up on her. If I were her, I would take In order to directly blow up their lair, I will kill anyone who prevents me from being with the person I like."


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, Jian Ran burst out laughing: "Xiaobao, you are talking about your personality, but now you are going to play the heroine in the script. Her birth is different from yours, and the education she has received since she was a child is also different. It is different, and she has no backer behind her, no matter what she does, she can only rely on herself."


    Qin Xiaobao grew up held in the hands of others. If she was to play the role of a beloved young lady, she would definitely be able to do it at will.


    The identity of the heroine in the script is a life that Qin Xiaobao has never experienced before, so it is understandable for him to be uncertain for a while.


    On the contrary, Jian Ran is different from Qin Xiaobao. Jian Ran''s life experience is similar to that of the heroine, even inferior to the heroine, but the only thing she is worse than the heroine is that she will never propose to break up with Qin Yue because of her family.


    No matter at any time, her determination to spend a lifetime with Qin Yue is so firm, and no one can change it.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Qin Xiaobao felt quite reasonable. She stroked her forehead and thought about it carefully, feeling the heroine''s life and her helplessness with her heart. When playing with Jianran again, Qin Xiaobao''s performance towards herself Much more satisfied.


    At least, she understands that not everyone in the world is as lucky as her. Being abandoned by her biological parents, she can still meet a family like the Qin family and be loved by everyone.


    As for the relationship between her and Zhan Nianbei, the most important thing is not the attitude of the family. She believes that as long as she likes it, grandpa and parents will agree. The key is Zhan Nianbei''s attitude.


    Thinking of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily again, that bastard, knowing that she liked him, let her go to date someone else.


    "Xiaobao, are you thinking of Zhan Nianbei again?" Jian Ran asked.


    Apart from Qin Yue always punishing her to learn etiquette and face the wall to think about her mistakes, Zhan Nianbei is probably the only one who can make Qin Xiaobao gnash her teeth in anger.


    "Yeah, I thought of him again. Sister-in-law, wait for me, I''ll give him a call." Qin Xiaobao said, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhan Nianbei''s mobile phone. As soon as the other side connected, she said hurriedly , "Zhan Nianbei, I''m missing you."


    "Miss Qin, the commander is busy and doesn''t have time to answer your call." Qin Xiaobao''s familiar voice came from the phone, and this person was the deputy general of Zhan Nianbei.


    "He''s busy, so please tell him for me that I''m thinking about him, I like him, and I will never marry him in my life." After speaking, Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone.


    Zhan Nianbei doesn''t answer her phone, right? She will say that to anyone who answers the phone in the future, so that everyone in the military region will know that he belongs to her, and no one else will think about him.


    Qin Xiaobao''s straightforward attitude really opened Jianran''s eyes. She appreciated Qin Xiaobao''s desperate attitude in pursuit of true love, but she was worried that Qin Xiaobao would be hurt.


    Jian Ran thought for a while and said, "Xiao Bao, it''s not an option to stalk you blindly. We must first determine his attitude towards you and see what he thinks?"


    "Whether he likes me now or not, he will like me in the end anyway." Qin Xiaobao is very confident, she is so beautiful and cute, and Zhan Nianbei is not really blind, how could he not like her.


    Jane said again: "Xiaobao, love is a strange thing. Sometimes it''s not that you are good, and the other party will fall in love with you."


    Jian Ran is not a troublesome person, she is worried that Qin Xiaobao''s enthusiasm will be quenched by Zhan Nianbei, she does not want Qin Xiaobao to be hurt, and hopes that Qin Xiaobao can always be the happiest Qin Xiaobao.


    "It''s true, my brother''s piece of wood will also be liked by your sister-in-law. Love is really a strange thing." In the past, Grandpa Qin wanted to make her and Qin Yue into a pair, as long as he thought of his cold face , she will have nightmares.


    "Young Madam, Miss, a Mr. Xiao is here, and he said that the Young Master invited him to come." Aunt Liu led a man into the house.


    "Mr. Xiao?" Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao looked at the door at the same time.


    "Mrs. Qin, long time no see." Xiao Qinghe''s slender figure walked in from outside the house. He was smiling, just like when Jian Ran saw him a few months ago.


    "Mr. Xiao, hello!" Jian Ran stood up and smiled politely, "Aunt Liu, please go upstairs and ask Qin Yue to come down."


    "Actually, I''m here to see Mrs. Qin this time. It doesn''t matter if I admire you or not." Xiao Qinghe''s eyes fell on her round belly, and he said with a smile, "The last time I saw Mrs. Qin, I haven''t heard any good news yet. , I didn''t expect to see you again, your belly is so big. It''s really gratifying."


    Jian Ran nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"

 Chapter 182

    "Mr. Xiao, you also know that my sister-in-law has such a big belly, so don''t try to trick her." Qin Xiaobao jumped out to stand in front of Jian Ran, not wanting other men to look at her sister-in-law more.


    Qin Xiaobao always dislikes Qin Yue, thinking that he is not good here or there, and he cares about this and that, but he will still help his brother at critical moments.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled and said, "Isn''t this polaris? I remember that when I was in school in the United States, you were just a little girl. I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you are tall and beautiful."


    When Qin Yue was in college, Qin Xiaobao was only twelve or thirteen years old. At that time, she was very cute and lively, and she liked to be by Qin Yue''s side whenever she had nothing to do, so it''s not surprising that Xiao Qinghe still remembered her.


    "You know me?" Qin Xiaobao stared at Xiao Qinghe, "Oh, you are the one..."


    A name appeared in my mind, and I was about to blurt it out, but I just couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "jackxiao." Xiao Qinghe reminded.


    "It turned out to be you, I remembered." Qin Xiaobao nodded suddenly, "At that time you liked to guess the thoughts of the people around you, do you still guess now?"


    Xiao Qinghe said with a smile: "It''s my job to guess people''s minds now. If I don''t guess, I will have nothing to eat, so I have to keep guessing."


    Seeing that the two of them were chatting enthusiastically, Jian Ran didn''t interrupt, but quietly looked at Xiao Qinghe.


    To be honest, she doesn''t hate Xiao Qinghe, and she even feels inexplicably friendly. The reason she doesn''t want to approach him is because he sees other people''s minds too clearly, and there is almost no sexual desire in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the clues he gave her the last time they met, she thought she and him should be able to become friends.


    "Boss Qin, we will arrange the matters you have explained."


    Hearing the sound, Jian Ran looked for her reputation, and saw that Qin Yue, who was wearing a gray shirt and black trousers, was leading Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi downstairs, they were walking behind him, and they were still talking to him about work.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Okay. Then go and do your work first."


    "Mozhi, long time no see!" Xiao Qinghe greeted Qin Yue first.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Yue nodded coldly, he still had his usual cold look in front of outsiders.


    He added: "Aunt Chen, please prepare some tea and meals and bring them to the reception room."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "We are old friends for so many years, so don''t bother. Besides, you should know that I don''t like sweets,"


    "Jane likes to eat." Qin Yue''s answer was very direct, just to let the other party stop thinking too much, he didn''t prepare it for him, but for his wife.


    Xiao Qinghe: "..."


    Sure enough, it was still the familiar wood, the familiar Qin Muzhi.


    "This way, please." Qin Yue made a gesture of invitation, pulled Jian Ran, and brushed the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, "You too."


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Qin Xiaobao also wanted to follow, but after being cast a cold look by Qin Yue, he couldn''t move any further, and grinned unwillingly, saying dissatisfiedly, "Stingy ghost, sister-in-law and baby It''s all safe and still mad at me."


    In the reception room, Aunt Chen brought snacks and vegetables and water, Qin Yue picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of snacks and brought them to Jian Ran''s mouth: "Eat a little first, don''t be hungry."


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue in front of him, his eyes widened. Is this really the Qin Muzhi he knew?


    It''s hard to believe that that cold man actually has such a gentle and considerate side.


    Xiao Qinghe was sitting opposite. When Qin Yue did this, Jian Ran felt a little embarrassed to open her mouth. She said, "I''m not hungry. If you have something to say, I''d better go out first."


    "Jian Ran, you don''t need to go out. What we''re talking about is related to you." The person who spoke was Xiao Zhenzhi, and this time he was no longer Mrs. Qin, but Jian Ran''s name.


    Jane also noticed it, and looked at him suspiciously: "Is it related to me?"


    She had no secrets with Xiao Qinghe. He said that it was related to her. Didn''t he know that she was sick again?


    "Don''t be too nervous, I won''t eat you up if I admire you here." Xiao Qinghe still had a carefree tone, as if there would never be anything that could make him serious.


    However, he was quite right, with Qin Yue here, was she still afraid that he would eat her up? After Jian Ran thought this way, she put her hand in Qin Yue''s and let him hold her tightly.


    No matter what time it is, as long as he is by her side and holds her hand tightly, she will no longer be afraid.


    "These snacks look delicious, and I really want to try them." Xiao Qinghe frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "Jian Ran, can I have a taste?"


    "Mr. Xiao, please." As the host, it was very embarrassing for Jane to let the guests say such words.


    But Qin Yue didn''t feel it at all, and Xiao Qinghe didn''t feel it either. He had known Qin Yue for many years, and he understood Qin Yue''s personality. The more polite he was to you, the more unfamiliar he would be with you.


    Xiao Qinghe took a piece of pastry with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth to eat, and then said with a look of disgust: "You girls still like to eat sweets, this sweet and greasy food is really not suitable for us men."


    "What Mr. Xiao likes to eat, just tell me, and I will cook for you in the evening." Jian Ran said.


    "It''s the best thing to be able to eat meals cooked by my own sister." Xiao Qinghe said.


    "Uh¡ª" Jian Ran didn''t answer, just pretending that Xiao Qinghe didn''t speak clearly.


    "My name is Xiao Qinghe, and I''m the eldest son of your biological father Xiao Yuanfeng, that is, your biological brother." Xiao Qinghe suddenly changed his usual idle attitude and said very seriously.


    "What, what?" Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe in surprise, and saw that his expression was serious, as if he was lying.


    She looked at Qin Yue again, who hugged her and nodded to her: "What he said is true."


    "He and I¡ª" Jian Ran was so shocked that she was completely speechless.


    This matter came too suddenly, Jian Ran was not mentally prepared at all, so she stared blankly at Xiao Qinghe and Qin Yue again and again.


    Ever since she knew that she was not Jian Zhengtian''s biological daughter, Jian Ran always wondered who her father was? Who are the people in the family? What do they look like?


    During this period of time, she thought a lot, but she never thought that she had met her biological brother years ago.


    And looking at Xiao Qinghe''s attitude, he doesn''t reject her, and even accepts her identity.


    Every time she saw Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yue, Jian Ran would think in her heart, what a wonderful thing it would be if she also had an older brother who could take care of her and take care of her.


    At this moment, the dream came true, but she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 183

    Jian Ran was so worried that this was just a play jointly performed by Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe. They were just trying to fulfill her wish and make her happy.


    Jian Ran didn''t respond for a long time, Qin Yue was a little anxious, did it happen so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it?


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s face, worried: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "I''m fine." Jane shook her head, looked at the two of them again, and after looking at them for a long time, asked cautiously, "Are you sure?"


    Are you sure Xiao Qinghe is her half-brother?


    They must not give her hope and let her down again, then she would rather not hear such news today.


    "It''s absolutely true." Xiao Qinghe handed a document to Jian Ran, and said, "We only discovered this document when we moved to clean up father''s belongings two years ago, and we didn''t know that you were my sister. Me too After reading this document, I realized that my father wanted to bring you mother and daughter back to live a new life, but before he could do this, he died in a car accident. So this matter was delayed. Twenty years."


    Jian Ran opened the file with trembling hands, and the first thing she saw was a photo of her mother and a man.


    The mother in the photo is still very young, with a sweet and happy smile on her face, she looks so happy.


    The man next to her was looking at his smiling face with thoughtful eyes, but it was not difficult to find the tenderness in his eyes. I''m afraid that only when a man falls in love with a woman will he have this kind of look.


    Jian Ran opened the document again, and it was a handwritten letter signed by a person named Xiao Yuanfeng.


    After reading these documents, Jian Ran was indescribably shocked. It turned out that her mother had such a beautiful relationship, but those beautiful things were all ruined by Jian Zhengtian''s mother.


    Because her mother felt that she was no longer good enough for her childhood sweetheart, she swallowed the bitterness in her stomach, broke up with her lover, and married Jane Zhengtian under the pressure of her family.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, then looked up at Xiao Qinghe, opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Jane, whether you recognize my brother or not, I recognize you as my sister." Xiao Qinghe said very seriously.


    "But, but won''t you blame my mother and me?" Jian Ran said cautiously and hesitantly.


    Even if the mother and Xiao Yuanfeng were lovers in the past, but they broke up, and after the breakup, they married separately, and there is no relationship anymore.


    A few years later, Xiao Yuanfeng had a child with his ex. Under normal circumstances, his wife would not forgive him.


    Why does Xiao Qinghe want to recognize her younger sister for his father?


    Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, but Xiao Qinghe understood what she wanted to say very well. He sighed and said: "My parents got married only because of family interests. After marriage, they respected each other as guests and lived happily. Later, because my mother died of illness, passed away, and my father did not remarry until this happened."


    Qin Yue put his arms around Jian Ran and said: "Jian Ran, your mother and your biological father, they are all very good people, they have never done anything to destroy other people''s families."


    "Well, I see." Jian Ran nodded, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Thank you, Qin Yue! Xiao¡ª¡ª" Jian Ran took a deep breath, and said again, "Brother, thank you too."


    Thank you for bringing such good news to her, let her understand that her birth is not so dirty, her mother and biological father are very good people.


    "Then can I hug you, Mrs. Qin?" Xiao Qinghe got up and returned to his usual carefree expression.


    "Of course, Mr. Xiao." Jian Ran also stood up, looked at him and smiled.


    Xiao Qinghe went around the coffee table and walked to Jianran''s side, hugged Jianran under Qin Yue''s gaze, patted her on the back, and said: "Now you also have a backer, if Muzhi dares to bully you You, you give me a call, and I promise to clean him up for you."


    "Well, I also have a backer." This feeling of suddenly having a brother from my mother''s family is really happy, and Jian Ran smiled brightly.


    She believes that if her mother is alive in heaven, she will be happy to see her recognize her brother.


    Xiao Qinghe hugged Jianran and didn''t let go, and Jianran didn''t leave his embrace. Qin Yue beside him was not happy.


    He grabbed Jian Ran back and hugged her waist possessively: "Jian Ran is hungry. Let''s have lunch first."


    "Mo Zhi, I''m her brother, you''ll be jealous if I hug her, and you''re too stingy." Xiao Qinghe shook his head and sighed again.


    "So what?" Qin Yue said indifferently.


    So what if it''s his own brother, now that Jian Ran is his wife, he will definitely protect her well, and will never let Xiao Qinghe, his own brother, have a chance to show off.


    "Mr. Qin, my brother is right, you are too stingy." Jian Ran also stood on Xiao Qinghe''s side. She has an older brother, and she can be willful occasionally, so she can bully Qin Yue well.


    Qin Yue had a cold face, extremely dissatisfied.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s deflated expression, Xiao Qinghe laughed heartily: "Muzhi, you have today, and finally you have met your nemesis."


    When he was in school, Qin Yue often bullied them. Now that someone can take care of him, it feels so damn good.


    Qin Yue put his hand on Xiao Qinghe''s shoulder, exerted a little force, and heard the bones crack, and then heard Xiao Qinghe screaming: "Mo Zhi, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Your lord has a lot, so please be merciful and spare me, I won¡¯t laugh at you, and I won¡¯t laugh at you again.¡±


    How could he forget that Qin Yue was proficient in more than three types of fighting techniques, and if he was annoyed, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Jian Ran didn''t know what happened, she looked at the two of them in a daze: "What charades are you playing?"


    Qin Yue withdrew his hand and rubbed her head: "It''s okay. I''ll treat Mr. Xiao to a big meal later."


    When speaking, Qin Yue had a slight smile in his eyes, and he looked very happy. Jian Ran followed him and nodded heavily: "Okay, let''s treat my brother to a big meal together."


    The husband and wife walked in front happily, while Xiao Qinghe was so painful that his face almost fell to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the shoulder that Qin Yue had just pinched, only to touch it lightly and the pain made him grit his teeth.


    He finally understood that it''s good to mess with anyone, but don''t mess with Qin Yue.


    Don''t look at Qin Yue''s usual appearance of being cold and indifferent, but when he becomes ruthless, he is a murderous demon without blinking an eye.


    However, he is also very happy, Qin Yue can be cruel to anyone, but it hurts to hold Jian Ran in his palm.


    As Jian Ran''s own brother, he is happy again.

 Chapter 184

    After the kidnapping incident, Qin Yue almost never left Jian Ran, and even changed his office to his home.


    Jian Ran recognized her biological brother and wanted to go to the capital to pay homage to her parents, so Qin Yue naturally decided to go with her without saying a word.


    On the way back to the capital, Xiao Qinghe briefly told Jian Ran about the Xiao family''s connections. Xiao Yuanfeng''s only relative was an elder brother.


    After Xiao Yuanfeng died in a car accident, Xiao Qinghe took care of his uncle''s family and grew up with his uncle''s daughter. His uncle''s family treated him very well, and his relationship with his cousin was also very good, just like brothers and sisters.


    After hearing this, Jian Ran was also filled with emotions. In fact, there are still many loving families in this world.


    When she came to the capital, Jian Ran followed Xiao Qinghe to visit her father Xiao Yuanfeng first, and then came to pay homage to her mother.


    Standing in front of her mother''s tombstone, looking at the cold stone tablet, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think of the past, and think of the mother who smiled like a flower in that photo.


    It turned out that her mother also smiled so beautifully and happily, and her mother must have been very happy at that time.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jian Ran''s biggest impression of her mother was that she was submissive. When she was beaten and scolded by Jian Zhengtian, her mother only knew to hide in the room and cry silently.


    Jian Ran never knew that her mother had such a beautiful relationship, and there was once such a man who held her mother in his palm and loved her dearly.


    But those happy days were too short, just when my mother was happily preparing to marry her childhood sweetheart, she was raped by that woman, Jane Zhengtian.


    The mother wanted to call the police but was stopped by the family members. They thought it was a family scandal that could not be publicized, and told the mother to keep this matter in her heart and never tell others, let alone the Xiao family.


    But the cowardly mother violated her family''s wishes for the first time, quietly found Xiao Yuanfeng and proposed to break up, and even lied to her family that she had told Xiao Yuanfeng about her divorce. In the end, the family forced her mother to marry Jian Zhengtian in a rage. The thing that''s not as good as that.


    After marrying Jane Zhengtian, it was the beginning of the nightmare of her mother''s life. She lived a miserable life like years, and finally committed suicide by jumping off a building in order to protect her mother from being threatened by Jane Zhengtian, ending her miserable life.


    If my mother hadn''t been raped by Jane Zhengtian back then, let alone forced to marry Jane Zhengtian by her family, then all fates would have been rewritten.


    Her mother should still be alive now, staying with her biological father forever, living an ordinary life of husband and wife loving each other.


    But there is no if, everything changed when Jian Zhengtian stretched out his vicious hands to his mother. Jian Zhengtian changed his mother''s life, and also changed Jian Ran''s life.


    But Jian Ran was luckier than her mother. She met Qin Yue, a man worthy of entrusting her life.


    Maybe it''s because her personality is more stubborn than her mother''s, and she won''t let anyone manipulate her life, that''s why she had the chance to meet Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, Qin Yue''s big palm immediately stretched out to support her waist, his deep and sexy voice sounded in her ears: "Jian Ran, if you want to live happily, you are the best mother-in-law. wanted to see."


    Jian Ran looked back at him, he was still wearing gold-rimmed glasses, his eyes were slightly squinted under the frames, his face was still so pretty, and his whole body exuded an elegant temperament.


    He is so good, so good that people will never forget him; so good that after embracing him, it will make people feel that this is all a dream.


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand, looked at her mother''s tombstone, and said, "Mom, you saw it. This man has always been very good to Ran Ran, so Ran Ran will always be happy."


    "We all know that you are very happy, and we also know that Mo Zhi loves you very much, so stop showing off in front of me, a single dog." Xiao Qinghe who was standing behind them suddenly said.


    Jian Ran turned her head, raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Then quickly find me a sister-in-law, then you can show off in front of me."


    "Women are all troublesome creatures, and I don''t want to make myself suffer." Xiao Qinghe glanced at Qin Yue, and said, "Look at the man next to you, he used to be such a cold man, but now he is completely became a wife-slave."


    "I''m willing." Qin Yue threw out such a sentence lightly, his appearance was still so cold that people dare not approach him, but his eyes softened a lot.


    "Okay, money can''t buy you to be happy." Xiao Qinghe''s shoulders are still hurting after seeing Qin Yue''s cruel methods two days ago, so he still has some scruples when joking.


    After paying homage to their parents, the couple had another meal with Xiao Qinghe, and then they were going back to Jiangbei.


    Before leaving, Xiao Qinghe pulled Jian Ran and said, "Jian Ran, whenever you need my help, you can come to me anytime."


    "Well, I will, thank you brother." Jane nodded and gave Xiao Qinghe a hug. She rubbed against his chest, her eyes were sore and she almost shed tears. She didn''t know why, but she seemed to be getting more and more lately. It''s getting more emotional.


    "Don''t thank me. In fact, I''m just too busy. I always want someone to trouble me. Now that I have finally found the right person, I should thank you." Xiao Qinghe patted Jian Ran on the back and held her Pushed out from his arms, he didn''t dare to hold her again and wouldn''t let go, look, Qin Yue''s gloomy eyes looked over again.


    "Brother-in-law, take good care of my sister in the future. I will thank you in advance for our father and Ranran''s mother." Before Qin Yue came to snatch her, he took the initiative to return Jian Ran to him.


    "Jian Ran is my wife." Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    His wife, he will naturally take good care of it, no one else needs to talk about it.


    "Aren''t you two classmates and good friends?" Jian Ran glanced at the two men in front of her, and said with a smile, "Now listening to what you''re talking about, why is there such a strong smell of gunpowder?"


    "Let''s go, we''re about to board the plane." Qin Yue left with his arms around Jian Ran, not even wanting to say hello to Xiao Qinghe.


    Jian Ran turned her head and waved her hands, and said as she walked: "Brother, let''s go first, you come to Jiangbei another day, and I will treat you well."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Qinghe waved to her, stood in place and watched them leave.


    Recognizing this younger sister was his father''s unfulfilled wish. Now that he has fulfilled it for his father, his father can rest in peace.


    "Mr. Qin, why do I feel that you are getting more and more stingy?" Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue and said with some amusement.


    That''s her own brother, or he brought people to let them recognize each other, what kind of jealousy is he eating.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It''s not that he is getting more and more stingy, but that he cares more and more about her, so much so that as long as he thinks about losing her, he feels that he will not be able to bear it.


    These are the thoughts in Qin Yue''s heart, he can''t say them out.


    Although during this period of time, he has worked hard to change a lot, but in his bones is the Qin Yue who doesn''t know how to speak sweet words.

 Chapter 185

    As soon as Qin Yue and Jian Ran returned to Jiangbei, Qin Yue received a call from Qin Xiaobao, saying that Qin''s parents had arrived home.


    When Grandpa Qin heard that Qin Yue was running around with Jian Ran with a big belly, he was very angry, so angry that no one dared to approach him.


    In the past, when Grandpa Qin was angry, as long as Qin Xiaobao was around to talk, he was guaranteed to be fine in a while. It is said that even Qin Xiaobao ignored him today, so I wonder how angry he is.


    Qin Xiaobao waited at the door of the house, her neck was about to grow. Finally, when Qin Yue''s car arrived, she ran over and said, "Brother, grandpa is angry, so be careful when you speak, don''t directly Go against grandpa."


    Everyone in the Qin family knows that Grandpa Qin usually doesn''t get angry, but when he gets angry, no one can resist it. After all, he is the oldest elder of the Qin family, his majesty is still there, and the younger generations also respect him.


    Hearing that Grandpa Qin was coming, Jian Ran subconsciously grasped Qin Yue''s hand tightly, and looked at him worriedly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Qin Yue thought that Jian Ran was worried that he would be scolded by his grandfather, so he patted her hand and comforted her.


    "En." Jian Ran didn''t say anything, she held Qin Yue''s hand tightly and just followed him.


    Back in the living room, the eyes of the elders in the family immediately looked over.


    Qin''s mother''s complexion is very ugly, it seems that it is caused by the long-distance travel and not having a good rest.


    Qin''s father focuses all his attention on Qin''s mother, and his face is not good-looking. He should be worried about Qin''s mother.


    Grandpa Qin didn''t have any expression on his face, but it could be seen that his anger was suppressed in his heart.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue are juniors, so naturally they should take the initiative to say hello to the elders, Qin Yue was about to speak, Grandpa Qin said: "Mo Zhi, your wife is seven months pregnant, and you still take her everywhere Running around. What do you think we should do if something happens to her and the child? "


    Grandpa Qin''s words were to reprimand Qin Yue. Maybe everyone thought he was reprimanding Qin Yue, but Jian Ran knew that Grandpa Qin was speaking for her.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Grandpa, the doctor said that the fetus is very stable."


    For Jianran and the child in her belly, Qin Yue cares more than anyone else. If it is dangerous to take the opportunity, he will definitely not take Jianran to run around.


    "The fetus is stable? Don''t you know what an accident is?" Grandpa Qin''s loud voice echoed in the room.


    "Dad, it''s not safe for Jane to come back, don''t get angry." Qin''s father hurriedly smoothed things over for his son and daughter-in-law.


    Grandpa Qin said dissatisfied: "Is it because I care about my granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson?"


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I won''t run around again before giving birth." Jian Ran quietly glanced at Grandpa Qin''s face, and said cautiously.


    "Well, I know you are a sensible and good boy. It is his blessing that Mu Zhi can marry you." Grandpa Qin said.


    It''s normal for Grandpa Qin''s words to be heard by other people, but it has another meaning for Jian Ran''s ears.


    Grandpa Qin really wanted to say that she was ignorant, because she didn''t leave Qinyue according to Grandpa Qin''s request, and she was pregnant with Qinyue''s child.


    Grandpa Qin hasn''t moved for several months. When we meet again now, he looks like the kind Grandpa Qin on the surface, but no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Jian Ran guessed that he might want to keep the blood of the Qin family, and force her to leave Qin Yue after she gave birth to the child.


    Grandpa Qin may have underestimated her too much. She just found out that she was pregnant, and she was reluctant to leave Qinyue, let alone now.


    Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Grandpa Qin, just in time to meet Grandpa Qin''s gaze at her. His gaze was sharp and terrifying, but he quickly covered it up.


    Grandpa Qin pretended that nothing had happened, and Jian Ran could pretend that nothing had happened, smiled slightly, and said, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao has a lot of things to tell you these days. Listen to what Xiaobao tells you first." Qin Xiaobao pulled Grandpa Qin to act like a spoiled child, in fact, he wanted to help his brother and sister-in-law out of the siege.


    "Ok, okay, grandpa, listen to Xiaobao, and listen to what strange things have happened to Xiaobao during this time?" When facing Qin Xiaobao, Grandpa Qin''s smile seemed to come from the heart, so kind and kind.


    "Dad, Mom¡ª" Jian Ran greeted Qin Yue''s parents again.


    Qin''s mother patted the seat beside her, asked Jian Ran to sit beside her, took her hand and said, "Of course, you have worked hard these days."


    Jane shook her head: "Mom, I''m not working hard. It''s just that your face is not very good. Why don''t you go back to your room and rest for a while. "


    "My body is like this. I get sick every day or two." Speaking of her physical condition, Mother Qin glanced sideways at her husband again. He is the one who has worked harder than her these years.


    Although she is the one who is sick, he is the one who is worried. Every time she is in poor health, Qin''s father is always more worried than her.


    "Don''t hold on, go back to the room with me to rest first." Qin''s father helped Qin''s mother up, and then said to Jianran, "Jianran, you have just come back, so go to rest for a while, grandpa has Xiaobao Just stay with me."


    "Okay." Jian Ran stood up and wanted to help Qin''s mother, but was grabbed by Qin Yue.


    He led her back to the room: "Why is your face so ugly?"


    "Maybe I''m tired. I''ll take a shower and sleep for a while." Jian Ran couldn''t tell Qin Yue that she was afraid of Grandpa Qin, that''s why her face was so ugly.


    "Ouch--"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s voice, Qin Yue quickly supported her and said nervously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Qin Yue, don''t make noise¡ª" Jian Ran stood still and seemed to be feeling something quietly. After a few seconds, she took Qin Yue''s hand and put it on her chubby belly, and said excitedly, "Qin Yue, Feel it quickly, the baby just kicked me, really, he kicked me, kicked me several times."


    Qin Yue said nervously: "The baby kicked you? Does it hurt?"


    Jian Ran said, "It won''t hurt, it''s just that this feeling is so miraculous."


    Qin Yue immediately lowered his head and put his ears on Qin Yue''s chubby belly. As soon as he put them on, he felt the little baby kick him. [wodeshucheng.com] (my book@³ÇÍø) first release


    He smiled and said, "Jane, I feel it too."


    He smiled happily, showing a mouthful of white and neat teeth, like a sunny boy.


    When he smiled before, he was very restrained. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see him smiling. It was the first time he saw him smiling so happily, and Jian Ran couldn''t look away.


    Qin Yue didn''t notice her stupidity, so he stuck to her stomach and listened, and said, "Baby must be obedient, don''t kick mother."


    Seeing Qin Yue''s stupid look, Jian Ran laughed cheerfully: "Mr. Qin, you look so cute. Let me tell you, the baby didn''t actually kick me, she might have woken up and was stretching herself."

 Chapter 186

    "Baby, are you kicking your mother or stretching?" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s stomach, smiling happily.


    Qin Yue''s smile is really nice and warm, the sunlight outside seems to lose color compared to him.


    Seeing his smile, Jian Ran reached out to touch his face: "Mr. Qin, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked.


    He never promises easily, but whenever he promises to Jian Ran, he will try his best to do his best.


    "Be sure to smile as much as today, I like you to smile like this." Jian Ran expressed her liking without any concealment, she just liked him, there was no need to hide it.


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, the smile on Qin Yue''s face instantly froze, and he turned his head away awkwardly to ignore her.


    Jian Ran leaned in front of him again, and smiled slyly: "You don''t want to promise me?"


    Qin Yue picked her up and said, "Go take a bath."


    Jane: "..."


    This man is still so stupid, he is unwilling to say a nice word to her.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, when Jian Ran was about to fall asleep, Qin Yue''s lowered voice came from beside her ear: "As long as you and the child stay by my side, I will work hard."


    Listening to his voice, Jian Ran''s lips raised slightly, and she smiled happily.


    ...


    Time flies, and nearly a month later, Jian Ran''s due date is on the 29th of next month, and soon, she will be able to see her baby.


    Because Qin''s parents are here, especially Grandpa Qin, Jian Ran doesn''t like to go out of the room during this time, and spends most of her time on the balcony of her room drawing flowers and plants.


    When she was painting vigorously, Ling Feiyu called and heard Ling Feiyu say: "Of course, the former Mrs. Wang introduced a customer and asked you to design wedding dresses for their couple. I can¡¯t push it away for a long time, can you do it?¡±


    "Okay, of course." After so long without work, Jian Ran''s hands were already itchy, and she was overjoyed when she heard the news of Ling Feiyu.


    Before Ling Feiyu could speak, Jian Ran urged again: "Fei Yu, please send the client''s request to my email, and I''ll turn on the computer to look at it right away."


    Ling Feiyu said: "I will arrange a job for you at this time, will your man hold a grudge against me?"


    "No, it''s too late for him to thank you." Qin Yue was worried that she would be bored all day long and would think of ways to make her happy all day long. Having a job is the best way to make her happy.


    "Of course, your due date is coming soon. Thinking that you are going to be a mother soon, I''m so excited here." Regarding Jian Ran''s current living conditions, Ling Feiyu was both envious and happy.


    "Didn''t you say not long ago that you were going to get a certificate with Cheng Xuyang, and you should have a baby soon after you get the certificate. In the future, the children of our two families can be companions." Jian Ran said.


    Ling Feiyu gave Jian Ran a blank look, and yelled dissatisfiedly: "If you give birth to a boy, you will be the successor of Shengtian Group in the future. If you give birth to a girl, you will be the eldest daughter of the Qin family. What is our status and status? Small people can rely on the top."


    "No matter what the baby''s identity is, it''s my child. You are my sister, so of course you are the child''s aunt." Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian, who was squatting at her feet, and stroked its head, "Mian Mian , Auntie Feiyu said something wrong, shouldn''t we punish her?"


    "Woooo¡ª" Mianmian yelled lazily twice, squinting her eyes slightly, as if she didn''t want to pay attention to others.


    "What''s wrong with Mianmian?" Ling Feiyu also heard Mianmian seemed unhappy on the phone, "Little guy, are you unhappy hearing Auntie''s voice?"


    "It''s angry with me." Two days ago, Qin Yue took Jianran to play nearby for two days, but he didn''t bring Mianmian with him. When he went out, he forgot to tell Mianmian. When he came back, this little guy was just indifferent. reasonable appearance.


    Ling Feiyu said: "It''s angry with you, so send it to me and let me raise it for a few days."


    "Woof, woof -" Hearing Ling Feiyu saying that he would take it away, Mianmian regained her spirits immediately, and looked at the phone in Jian Ran''s hand with a wary face.


    It just wants to be with its mother. If anyone dares to take it away, it will definitely bite. Over the years, it has not bitten people, maybe others have forgotten that it can bite people.


    "Don''t worry Mianmian, Auntie won''t let you leave your mother." Ling Feiyu smiled and said, "Of course, there is no rush for this order, you can hand in the manuscript whenever you want."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Fei Yu, how much blessing do you think I cultivated in my previous life? Only in this life can I meet you."


    "All the blessings you cultivated were used to meet your Mr. Qin, he is your greatest luck." In Ling Feiyu''s view, she was just by Jianran''s side during the most difficult days, but The person who really pulled Jian Ran out of the mud was Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran said again: "You are all cultivated in my previous life. But, stop talking nonsense with me, and send me the customer''s information and requirements."


    Ling Feiyu said, "As you order, Mrs. Qin."


    After talking with Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran hung up the phone and couldn''t wait to turn on the computer to check emails.


    For several months, Ling Feiyu didn''t arrange work for her, but she was overwhelmed. This time, she must finish the work ahead of schedule, so that they can see that she can still work and make money with her big belly.


    Just as Jian Ran turned on the computer, Qin Yue came in. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her forehead again and again.


    "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?" He suddenly frightened Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue said: "Jane, something happened in the west. I have to deal with it. It will take a week at the earliest to come back."


    Hearing that Qin Yue was going on a business trip, Jian Ran panicked. She was so reluctant to let him leave at this time, but thinking about it again, he was staying with her at home these days. If it wasn''t something very important, he wouldn''t be here at this moment. time to go out.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Go out to work hard, and the baby and I will wait for you to come back at home."


    "Jian Ran, the baby is about to be born, I¡ª" Qin Yue didn''t want to leave Jian Ran''s mother and son at this time, but what happened in the west this time was very serious, and the people below couldn''t hold it down any longer. He had to preside over the work, so he had to go.


    Jian Ran said: "The baby won''t be born for another month. Don''t worry, I stay at home every day and don''t go anywhere. Nothing will happen."


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand and raised it to his lips to kiss and kiss again: "Jian Ran, wait for me with the baby for a few days, I will be back soon."


    Jian Ran was amused by his nervous appearance: "Mr. Qin, you''re only going on a business trip for a few days, don''t make it look like you''re parting ways, okay?"


    As soon as she spoke, Qin Yue kissed her fiercely. He didn''t even allow her to say such unlucky words.

 Chapter 187

    Qin Yue was on a business trip, and Qin Xiaobao also joined the filming crew a few days ago, and Qin''s mother was not in good health, so the whole family became deserted in an instant.


    Jian Ran really wanted to help take care of Qin''s mother, but her stomach was getting heavier and heavier. Qin''s mother also cared for her and let her have a good rest.


    Jian Ran also didn''t want to go out for a walk in the yard. Meeting Grandpa Qin would affect her mood. It was really boring to stay in the room, and she thought of that girl Ling Feiyu again.


    I don''t know what that girl Ling Feiyu is up to. Last night she sent several WeChat messages to Ling Feiyu but she didn''t reply. She should call and ask.


    Jian Ran picked up her mobile phone and called, but no one answered. No one answered the first call, so she continued to make the second call, the third call, and no one answered until the fourth call.


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice came from the phone: "Jian Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly hearing Cheng Xuyang''s voice, Jian Ran was startled, and then said: "Cheng Xuyang, is Fei Yu there? I want to chat with her."


    "Feiyu is inconvenient." Cheng Xuyang said.


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice was deep, as if trying to hold back something.


    Ling Feiyu didn''t reply to WeChat last night, and didn''t answer the phone today. Jian Ran guessed that something might have happened to them, and asked again: "Cheng Xuyang, did you quarrel with Fei Yu?"


    They used to quarrel often, but they were able to reconcile quickly. Ling Feiyu is a person who does not hold grudges, and Cheng Xuyang is also eaten to death by her. Ling Feiyu can reconcile if he wants to reconcile. There will never be an overnight Hatred.


    Cheng Xuyang looked at the two men guarding Ling Feiyu''s sick bed, and they made gestures, which meant that if he didn''t follow their instructions, Ling Feiyu''s oxygen would be pulled out.


    Last night, the last thing Ling Feiyu said before he fell into a coma was to tell him not to tell Jian Ran about this, for fear that Jian Ran would be anxious and hurt her and the baby in her stomach.


    But in the current situation, Cheng Xuyang has no second choice. If he doesn''t tell Jianran the truth, Ling Feiyu''s life will be in danger.


    Cheng Xuyang had no choice but to tell the truth: "When I was about to get off work yesterday afternoon, the studio suddenly caught fire, and Fei Yu..."


    "How''s Fei Yu?" Jian Ran jumped up anxiously, because her stomach ached because she jumped too fast, but she was too impatient to notice.


    After waiting for a while, Cheng Xuyang said again: "Fei Yu was burned by the fire and is still in the intensive care unit at this time, it is very likely¡ª"


    It just so happened that when those people were threatening him to call Jian Ran, Jian Ran''s phone call happened to come in. He wanted to delay a little longer, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Which hospital is she in? I''ll go there now." Although Qin Yue had promised not to go out during this time, Jian Ran thought that Ling Feiyu was still in the intensive care unit, so how could she sit still.


    "Jianran, you don''t need to come here. The last thing Feiyu wants is to make you worry." How Cheng Xuyang wished that Jianran could understand his hint, but he also understood Jianran''s temperament, she couldn''t sit idly by when something happened to Lingfeiyu reason.


    The blame is that the fire came so suddenly and happened without any symptoms. Others were fine, but Feiyu was burned.


    "Cheng Xuyang, she is so seriously injured, I don''t go to see her, am I still human?" Thinking back, when she left her hometown, Ling Feiyu accompanied her from Kyoto to Jiangbei, how could she at this time Do not look.


    "Jiangbei First People''s Hospital." Cheng Xuyang reported the address, and looked at the two people guarding Ling Feiyu''s bed.


    One of them said: "If you cooperate with us honestly, then nothing will happen, but you have to struggle, and the final result is not the same."


    Cheng Xuyang clenched his fists, full of hatred, anger and guilt. Now he can only pray that Jian Ran will be safe.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran hurriedly changed her clothes, turned around and walked out, but after only taking two steps, her stomach hurt.


    She pursed her lips, endured the pain and said, "Baby, don''t be naughty, mom is going to see Auntie Feiyu, can you be quiet?"


    The baby in the womb seemed to understand Jian Ran''s words, so she became a little better and didn''t bother her anymore.


    Mother Qin''s condition is very bad these days, and Jian Ran didn''t bother her.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Grandpa Qin sitting in the living room reading a newspaper, and she still politely greeted Grandpa Qin: "Grandpa, I have something to go out."


    Grandpa Qin stared at Jian Ran for several seconds, smiled, and said kindly: "Be careful on the road, go home early."


    Grandpa Qin''s smile was very kind, as if he had put on a carefully crafted mask, kind and calm to perfection, but extremely false.


    Jian Ran was stunned for a moment, feeling that Grandpa Qin''s smile was terrible, but she still nodded and said, "Okay."


    Jian Ran asked the driver at home to take her to the First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei City.


    Jian Ran didn''t know that Ling Feiyu''s ward had already been controlled by someone, and the hospital didn''t continue to give Ling Feiyu medicine until Cheng Xuyang told her about the situation.


    "Young Madam, please sit down. A little incident may happen later, but don''t worry, it won''t hurt you and the child." When the car drove to the main road of the city, the driver looked at Jian Ran from the rearview mirror, Suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Jane felt faintly uneasy, but before she could react, several cars around her suddenly collided with each other. The car she was riding in was not hit, but was stuck in the middle and couldn''t walk.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Ran subconsciously protected her stomach. Just after she finished asking, the car door was opened, and Grandpa Qin''s assistant sat beside her.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Jian Ran never expected that Grandpa Qin''s assistant would appear here, she seemed to understand something for a while, but it was too late, she had already fallen into the trap that was designed by others.


    The assistant said: "The child and you can only protect one, who do you protect?"


    Jane gritted her teeth, and glared at the assistant angrily: "The child can''t have anything to do, and neither can I. I want to protect both of them."


    "The old man confessed that he can only protect one." The assistant sneered and added, "If you insist on protecting you, then we don''t mind aborting the child in your womb."


    "I don''t think any of you would dare." Jian Ran quietly touched the phone, wanting to call Qin Yue quietly.


    Now only Qin Yue can save her and the baby, she can''t believe anyone else.


    But just as she made a move, the assistant grabbed her hand and snatched the phone away. He said, "The old man has been waiting for this opportunity for half a year. Don''t take any chances."


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and glared at the assistant: "How dare you?"


    The assistant said: "Give you one last chance, do you want to protect your child?"

 Chapter 188

    Jian Ran looked at her robbed mobile phone, and rushed to get it back, but was pushed away by the assistant.


    The assistant''s strength was too great, Jian Ran lost her balance when pushed by him, she leaned back and bumped her head against the car door, the pain caused her eyes to stare.


    She also understood that Grandpa Qin hadn''t taken any action, not because he couldn''t do it, but because he was waiting for the right time.


    When her child is full-term, and when Qin Yue is no longer by her side, then he can make everything done seamlessly.


    When Qin Yue came back afterwards, Grandpa Qin couldn''t be blamed.


    However, Jian Ran is still glad that Grandpa Qin should still have a little bit of humanity, and wait until the child is almost full-term before taking action, at least her child will be fine.


    Jian Ran has never understood, is it true that her background is so difficult for Grandpa Qin to accept?


    Maybe there are some reasons she doesn''t know, that''s why Grandpa Qin tried every means to push her away from Qin Yue.


    This was a desperate situation, but Jian Ran suddenly smiled, with a difficult and desperate smile. She looked at the smiling assistant: "You have already made a decision, do I still have a choice?"


    The assistant still maintained a polite smile, and said: "You can rest assured. The child is almost full-term, and he was taken out by caesarean section in advance, and he can still grow up healthy. And this child is also the blood of the Qin family. You are gone, Qin The family will take good care of him."


    Jian Ran clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth: "The premise is that I don''t resist?"


    "Young mistress is really smart, no wonder the young master likes you so much." The assistant praised sincerely.


    Jian Ran felt herself trembling: "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Although this is the first grandchild of the Qin family, it''s a pity... But this child will never be the only one." The assistant paused, and smiled more tenderly: "Young mistress also knows that according to the Qin family status, the young master will never be short of women, let alone children."


    The assistant''s smile was like a vicious centipede, grabbing Jian Ran''s heart fiercely. Jian Ran took a deep breath, as if in this way she could shake her heart that was about to be crushed.


    That''s right, according to the status of the Qin family, they can find any woman for Qin Yue, no matter if it''s a daughter of a thousand gold, a lady from a big family, or even a noble princess...they will not lack children...


    Jian Ran involuntarily touched her round belly. Not long ago, Qin Yue''s big warm hands were still covering it, with a smile on his lips, and his eyes were as gentle as spring water and summer wind. He looked at her with his usual low but melodious voice The voice said: "Baby, be good, don''t toss mom."


    But, in a few days...how did everything change?


    Jian Ran only felt waves of despair sweeping over her. Even when she left the capital a few years ago, she had never felt such despair, so desperate that life was worse than death.


    "Qin Yue..." She couldn''t help but read these two words lightly, not knowing whether she wanted to draw strength from it, or... saying goodbye.


    "The young master is in the west now, no matter how much you shout, he can''t come back." Hearing Jian Ran say Qin Yue''s name, the assistant explained thoughtfully.


    "Grandpa pushed him away on purpose, didn''t he?" Jian Ran asked in a daze.


    "The young master protects you so closely, and the master took a lot of effort to send him away. Is this answer, young mistress, satisfied?"


    Satisfied, very satisfied.


    For a little woman, you have spent so much thought, how can I be dissatisfied and not be astonished?


    The sadness and despair in his heart seemed to have turned into anger. Jian Ran stared at the assistant viciously, as if she wanted to dig a hole in his smiling face: "Aren''t you afraid that Qin Yue will find out?"


    "Ah?" The assistant exclaimed, as if frightened by Jian Ran, but in an instant, he smiled again: "If you find out, why is the young mistress still here? What''s more, this is the young master''s most trusted grandfather, The young master must be convinced."


    Deep, Believe, No, Doubt.


    These four words, like the final judgment, directly drove Jian Ran into the abyss. She was suddenly drained of all her strength and could no longer resist.


    That''s right, being betrayed by my most trusted relatives... Qin Yue, Qin Yue, why are we all so miserable? It really is a match made in heaven.


    Tears fell silently, like broken moonlight.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was no longer wordy, the assistant''s gentle smile finally had other meanings - it was sarcasm.


    I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, just now I feel that I can be worthy of their young master. I just cried stupidly. I don''t know what the young master likes about this woman?


    After thinking about it, the assistant shook his head, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number, and said, "Master, the young lady was in a car accident on the way to the hospital. She was seriously injured and unconscious. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. The last thing she said before she fell into a coma was Let''s make sure we keep the baby."


    What he said was serious and full of anxiety, even a little sad - as if something really happened to Jian Ran.


    What to pretend, everyone knows well¡ª¡ª


    Car accident, the simplest and most common way, because you are worried about the anxiety of your friends and save the child from the car accident, the adult is really a perfect script. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the protagonist of this play, Jian Ran would have clapped her hands and praised her.


    She stroked her stomach, but she didn''t have the chance to see her child, nor could she see Qin Yue for the last time¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice rang in her ears.


    "Jane, believe me, we will be happy."


    "Jane, your past has nothing to do with me, what I care about is your future."


    "Jian Ran, wait for me at home with the baby..."


    Qin Yue, do we still have a future? Do I have a future?


    The assistant''s call ended, and the car door was opened again. Before Jian Ran had time to react, she was held down by two people and injected with medicine.


    Jian Ran struggled hard, trying to stop those people from injecting her with medicine, but in this narrow space, she had no room to struggle at all, she could only watch as a few needles were quickly injected into her body.


    "No, don''t¡ª" she roared like a small animal, but it was useless, those people were like cold machines, just obeying the orders of their superiors.


    Jian Ran hugged her stomach tightly with both hands, she really wanted to see her child who was about to come into this world, really wanted to see Qin Yue again, and told him personally that she really wanted to leave him, she really wanted to be with him He has been walking together for a lifetime, but there is no chance.


    Jian Ran''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and her eyes went blank¡ª¡ª


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    Jian Ran moved her lips, but she could no longer call out Qin Yue''s name, so she could only hide this name in her heart, and let this name accompany her to Huangquan Road.

 Chapter 189

    Cold and bloody operating room.


    Jian Ran, who had already lost consciousness, was lying on the operating table. Several doctors picked up the scalpel skillfully and quickly cut open Jian Ran''s abdomen, and quickly took out the child smoothly.


    "Wah-wah--" The child''s cry sounded in the cold operating room, especially loud and clear, as if he knew that his mother was being hurt because of him.


    A nurse put the child into the incubator that had been prepared earlier, carried it out, and said to Elder Qin who was guarding the operating room: "The pregnant woman died of ineffective rescue, and the child was rescued. It was a girl. But the child is not full-term. We First, put her in the incubator for observation for a period of time, and the family members can''t hold her for the time being."


    Qin''s mother''s health was not good. When she heard that the pregnant woman had died, she fainted in anxiety before she had time to see her granddaughter.


    Qin''s father hurriedly hugged his wife, and immediately asked the doctor in the hospital for help, ignoring Jian Ran who had died in the operating room,


    "Please help us take care of the children. Can I go in and see the deceased now?" Grandpa Qin said to the nurse.


    The nurse said: "The doctor is still suturing the deceased, please wait a little longer."


    More than half an hour later, Grandpa Qin and Father Qin saw Jianran on the operating table who was so cold that she had already lost her breath of life.


    Qin''s father only glanced at it, then turned away, unable to bear to look any further.


    Grandpa Qin said, "Have you notified Mu Zhi?"


    Qin''s father shook his head: "Not yet. How can we talk about this matter with him. When he left, his wife and children were left to us to take care of, and he only left for a few days¡ª"


    Grandpa Qin said again: "Then don''t notify, we will cremate Jian Ran''s body first, and he won''t be so sad if he doesn''t see the body after he comes back."


    Qin''s father looked at Grandpa Qin, and shook his head again: "Dad, don''t let Muzhi see Jianran for the last time?"


    Grandpa Qin said: "So what if I see it? Seeing Jian Ran like this will only make him sadder. We want him to come out of grief earlier, we have to cut the mess with a sharp knife. "


    Father Qin: "But¡ª¡ª"


    Grandpa Qin interrupted him: "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll let you arrange this matter. The sooner you deal with it, the better. Try to minimize Mu Zhi''s pain."


    He said that the old voice was as cold as the scythe of death.


    ...


    Qin Yue traveled thousands of miles and came back overnight.


    When he learned that Jian Ran was in a car accident, he rushed back to Jiangbei as fast as he could, but he didn''t even see Jian Ran for the last time. What was in front of him was a box of ashes.


    His family told him that Jian Ran was in a car accident on the way to the hospital because Ling Feiyu was injured, and she was seriously injured, so they must keep their child.


    The child survived, but Jian Ran disappeared completely, no, not completely, and there was a box of ashes in front of his eyes.


    They said it was his Jian Ran, how could it be his Jian Ran.


    It''s not that he''s blind, doesn''t he even recognize the wife who sleeps with him every night?


    His Jane can walk, run, move, laugh, cry, and get angry at him.


    She occasionally called him stupid, called him stupid, and said he was a piece of wood.


    When he was very angry, he would pinch him, beat him, and kick him¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, what can you do if you don''t eat or drink like this? This is an accident, and my sister-in-law doesn''t want to. If she sees you like this, she doesn''t know how sad she will be." Qin Xiaobao stood with him for a long time , couldn''t help but make a sound of persuasion.


    Qin Yue stood upright, like a lifeless sculpture, completely ignoring Qin Xiaobao beside him.


    By the way, his Jane must be angry with him, angry that his child is about to be born, and he still runs so far to work.


    She must be angry for this reason, so she hides and doesn''t want to see him, what a cute silly girl.


    Did she think he couldn''t find her if she hid?


    He is still here, where can she hide?


    Maybe she was peeking at him from a corner, to make sure if he would feel sad for her?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and smiled helplessly: "Jian Ran, stop making trouble, come out quickly, let''s go see our baby together!"


    The corners of his lips were raised, and he looked around with gentle eyes. His low voice rang out in the room, still so low and sexy, it sounded so good that it could make you pregnant.


    Once, Jane said to him: "Mr. Qin, you are not allowed to look at other women and smile, you are not allowed to talk to other women with such a nice voice, and you are not allowed to let other women discover your goodness."


    Once, Jane said to him: "Mr. Qin, what should I do? I really want to hide you, to a place where no one can see, so that no one will snatch you from me. "


    Once, Jane said to him: "Mr. Qin, don''t you know how much I care about you? I care about you so much that I would feel heart palpitations and feel sad when I dreamed that you said to break up. "


    She used to say a lot of things to him, and she was talking most of the time they were together, and he listened to her quietly, remembering every word she said.


    Her voice was clear and melodious, with the savage charm of a little woman. Every time he heard it, he wished to rub her into his flesh and blood, so that she would become one with him, never to be separated again.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He called her name again, and looked around again, "Don''t hide, come out quickly, or I will get angry."


    After speaking, he waited, but after waiting for a long time, Jian Ran didn''t answer him. He guessed that she wasn''t here.


    Recently, she always stays in the room and draws pictures, flowers and plants, occasionally draws him, and also draws the appearance of their children in her mind.


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, the room was filled with the breath left by Jian Ran, and there were ornaments she carefully arranged in every corner.


    He saw her.


    She just stood on the balcony, looked back at him and smiled: "Mr. Qin, you are finally back, it''s really difficult to wait for you. Look, I think you have lost a few catties because of your own thinking. "


    Qin Yue nodded: "Well, I''m back."


    He walked over, wanting to pull her into his arms, but as soon as he stretched out his hand to grab something empty, his simplicity disappeared in an instant.


    He hurriedly said: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m here." Her voice sounded from behind him again, and she winked at him slyly. Baidu or 360 search: My Bookstore to read the latest chapters!


    "Jian Ran, you have a big belly, don''t be naughty." He turned around and approached her again, walking very slowly this time, and it took a long time to reach her side.


    "Catch me, catch me, and I won''t be naughty with you." She smiled happily, as naughty as a child of a few years old.


    Qin Yue reached out to grab it again, this time it was the same as last time, as soon as he touched her, she disappeared again, so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Jian Ran, don''t make trouble!" He shook his head helplessly, and the smile on his face became more coquettish, "Come out, let''s go have lunch together."

 Chapter 190

    However, this time Qin Yue waited for a long time, as if time was about to freeze, and did not wait until Jian Ran appeared again.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to wait any longer, he began to search, not letting go of every corner of the room, calling her name while turning: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran¡ª"


    He searched over and over, and he called her name over and over again, but he still couldn''t find his Jian Ran.


    "Qin Yue, I''m here, why can''t you find it? When did you become so stupid?"


    Jian Ran''s voice sounded from behind Qin Yue again, and he turned his head immediately, but the room was still empty, and there was no sign of her.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" He lay down on the bed, picked up the pillow she used to sleep on, and sniffed it. There was still her hair fragrance on the pillow.


    Because he didn''t rest for a long time, Qin Yue fell asleep in a daze after a while.


    When he was sleeping soundly, someone poked his face with his finger: "Qin Yue, God is so unfair. He gave you such a good family background and gave you such a beautiful face."


    "Jian Ran, don''t make trouble!" Qin Yue reached out to grab the hand that was messing with his face, but once again, it was in vain.


    Qin Yue woke up suddenly, he was still the only one in the room.


    Unable to see Jian Ran, he only felt that his heart was empty, with cold wind blowing from time to time.


    He got up and walked to Jian Ran''s desk. There was an easel next to her. The easel was an unfinished painting of hers.


    Qin Yue picked up the paintbrush and wanted to complete her unfinished painting, but he continued to paint, and the more he painted, the more he didn''t know what he wanted to paint.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you so stupid, you ruined all my paintings, I hate you so much."


    "Jian Ran, I¡ª"


    "You''re so stupid, don''t talk to me."


    "Jane, don''t hide, come out and let me see you."


    Why can he hear her voice, but can''t see her person, where is she hiding, why can''t he find her.


    "Qin Yue, this place is too big, and it''s inconvenient to live in. Why don''t we move back to the original place."


    Jian Ran''s voice sounded again, Qin Yue suddenly thought of something, rushed out like crazy and drove the car back to Mengke Jingcheng where they lived when they were newly married.


    Opening the door, there are two pairs of couple slippers on the shoe rack, one big and one small, the big one is his and the small one is hers.


    She chose this when they were shopping in the mall. At that time, she blushed and said to him, "Mr. Qin, would you like to wear couple slippers with me?"


    At that time, he didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Although he didn''t like wearing those childish shoes, she liked them and he was willing to accompany her just because she was his wife and he wanted her to be happy.


    Because the house is often taken care of by a special person, the house that has not been lived in for a long time is still spotless and clean, as if the two of them are still living here.


    Stepping through the entrance, he looked at the kitchen for the first time. Every time she came back from work, she was always busy in the kitchen. When she heard the sound of him opening the door, she would poke her head out of the kitchen to greet him: " You''re back. The food will be ready soon, go wash your hands."


    "Okay." Qin Yue nodded, looking steadily at the direction of the kitchen, as if Jian Ran was still busy in the kitchen, cooking her specialty boiled fish, adding onions that he couldn''t eat to the boiled fish.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" he called her name, but he didn''t dare to approach her again. After several disappointments, he knew that as long as he approached, she would disappear from his sight.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you standing still, wash your hands quickly, you can eat right away." She turned back to him and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Qin Yue still nodded, but he still didn''t move. He was afraid that when he turned around, she would disappear again.


    "Mr. Qin, I want to give birth to a little monkey for you."


    Jian Ran in the kitchen disappeared. She stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at him nervously and shyly.


    Qin Yue also remembered this sentence, it was what she said to him when they came back from the hospital that night, and she became his real wife that night.


    She has such a shy personality, but she did such a bold thing to him.


    If she didn''t want to be with him forever, she definitely wouldn''t do it with her character.


    "Jane, do you really have the heart?"


    After she branded an indelible trace in his life, she disappeared from his side in such a cruel way, pushing him into the endless hell, and tasting the pain of the heart eaten by thousands of insects.


    He doesn''t want any children, and he doesn''t want any women, he only wants her, the unique Jian Ran in the world¡ªhis Jian Ran!


    "Qin Yue, will we go on forever? We won''t be separated, will we?"


    Some time ago, she always asked him such questions, and every time she asked him, her expression was so sad.


    She was such a confident person, and she always said that she believed in him, but she was so unconfident about their future.


    Something must have happened to her, but he didn''t see anything.


    Why didn''t he see it?


    If he had guessed what was on her mind early, wouldn''t what happened today wouldn''t have happened?


    What happened that he didn''t know?


    Qin Yue walked into the room where they had lived for several months, and he seemed to see the way she was when she helped him put on the tie for the first time.


    Her face was flushed with shame, she lowered her head, helping him nervously and focused.


    He hid in the room and searched everywhere for the traces left by Jian Ran. He didn''t know how many days had passed in a daze.


    "Wow wow wow -" the baby''s crisp cry suddenly came from outside the thick door, Qin Yue''s body froze suddenly, but he quickly reacted.


    He hurried to the bathroom to wash his face and straightened his clothes. He felt that he didn''t look so vicissitudes anymore, so he went to open the door.


    "Wow wow -" Outside the door, the baby''s crying continued, but Qin Yue''s hand holding the doorknob did not move for a long time.


    Qin Yue closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning the handle to open the door.


    Outside the door, Jian Ran was holding their child and looking at him with a smile, but he only blinked his eyes. The person in front of him turned into Qin Xiaobao and a strange woman. The strange woman was holding a baby, and the baby was still growing up Crying, seems very sad.


    "Brother, this is a baby, you can hug her." After Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, he motioned for the newly hired nanny to hand over the baby to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked around, but didn''t look at the little baby. Again, he still didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    Finally, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the milk doll held by the strange woman. It was his and Jian Ran''s child, and it was the only thought she left for him.


    He stretched out his hands and hugged the child tremblingly.


    I don''t know if there is telepathy, but just now the baby was crying loudly when he hugged it, and then stopped crying, but it was still sobbing, as if it had been wronged too much.

 Chapter 191

    The child''s face is small, his hands and feet are small, and his body is also small. Compared with him, it seems that he is a giant and she is a small woman.


    Qin Yue hugged her, but she couldn''t hold her well, but she fell asleep in his arms sobbing. When she fell asleep, she babbled, as if telling him that it was better when she was left alone. Sad so sad.


    Qin Yue stared at the little child for a long time, and couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss her on the face. It might be because of his stubble. She tilted her head and fell asleep again.


    Now that the child is still very young, he can''t tell whether he looks like him or Jian Ran, but no matter who he looks like, it is the most precious gift Jian Ran left him.


    ...


    A few days later, in a cemetery in Jiangbei City.


    Qin Yue stood in front of Jian Ran''s tombstone with his daughter in his arms, and stood with Jian Ran for a long time before he said: "Jian Ran, our daughter, I named her Qin Le (yue) Ran, I only hope that she can live a long life Simple and happy."


    As soon as Qin Yue''s voice fell, Liu Yong came over and said respectfully: "President Qin, the matter you asked us to investigate has come to an end. Miss Ling Feiyu''s studio caught fire suddenly, and there is no trace of man-made. Mrs. car accident, and no human-made traces can be found.¡±


    Qin Yue sneered, and said: "Ling Feiyu was burned by the fire, and Jian Ran encountered a car accident on the way to the hospital to see her. It was an accident that couldn''t be more perfect. It seems that God specially arranged this time to take Jian Ran''s life. Jane But which great god did you offend to make the heavens favor her so much?"


    After hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong nodded and said, "President Qin, what should we do now?"


    Qin Yue looked at the child in his arms, seeing her sleeping so deeply and sweetly, his heart suddenly stagnated again.


    If Jian Ran was here now, how wonderful would it be?


    The left hand on Qin Yue''s side couldn''t help clenched into a fist, as if it took a lot of effort to resist the cramping pain in his heart.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "She must not be dead."


    He spoke in a declarative sentence, with a certain tone.


    Liu Yong was taken aback for a moment when he heard this, but he didn''t speak out.


    What can he say? Tell President Qin, Jian Ran is really gone?


    "Look for her." Qin Yue raised his head and looked at Liu Yong, his gaze was as if returning to ruins in silence, "Even if I turn the whole earth upside down, I have to find her for me."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue felt that Liu Yong''s eyes became very strange, as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue felt a little funny.


    Maybe he is really crazy, everything is proven, but he still feels that Jian Ran is not dead, he really feels... She is still there, just somewhere he doesn''t know.


    She was waiting for him, waiting for him to find her, waiting for him to rescue her.


    ... This time, he must not let her down again.


    Even if the whole world thinks he is crazy, even if the truth is dripping with blood, it will not hesitate.


    Qin Yue''s left hand clenched into a fist.


    In a daze, Qin Yue seemed to see a picture, Jian Ran and him were holding their child together, strolling in the sunset, it was heartbreakingly beautiful.


    ...


    The Qin family, who used to be happy and harmonious in the past, are all immersed in the haze these days, and everyone''s thoughts are on Qin Yue.


    Because Qin''s mother loves her son, she is so distressed that she has been quietly wiping her tears.


    She knows her son''s character very well. He has been talking less since he was a child. He keeps everything in his heart and never tells others.


    Now they knew that Qin Yue was sad, but they couldn''t find any way to persuade him or comfort him. They could only watch him lick his bloody wound alone.


    Qin''s father patted Qin''s mother on the back, distressed and helpless, and persuaded softly: "Ayan, don''t cry. Mu Zhi is such an adult, he knows how to mediate his emotions, he will be fine."


    "It''s all right? What do you think he''s been living these days? He''s living like a walking dead. If there wasn''t a little guy for him to watch, he might..." Speaking of Qin Yue being locked up at home a few days ago, no one would know No, Qin''s mother''s tears fell even more fiercely, and she lay in Qin''s father''s arms and began to cry.


    "Mom, don''t worry, since my brother has buried his sister-in-law, it proves that he has decided to let this matter go. We have to trust him, and he will definitely cheer up in a short time." Qin Xiaobao also squeezed into Qin''s mother''s room Persuaded around.


    In fact, she also felt sorry for his brother. Her wooden brother didn''t even have a girlfriend for so many years, and now he finally found someone who wanted to spend his life, but suddenly he didn''t have one.


    He just went on a business trip for a few days, and when he came back, his living wife turned into a pile of ashes.


    No one can bear this matter on anyone''s body. It is already very good that her wooden brother can survive.


    Grandpa Qin sat on the side without saying a word, squinting his eyes slightly, not knowing what was going on in his mind.


    After a long time, he interjected and said, "Maybe the fate between Jian Ran and Mu Zhi is over. In the future, no one should mention this person in front of Mu Zhi, and let him forget it as soon as possible."


    "That''s his wife, who gave birth to a daughter for him. I''m afraid he will never forget it in his life." The person who spoke was Qin''s father.


    He knew too well what it felt like to love someone, and he was terribly worried about his wife''s poor health, not to mention his son was facing the pain of losing his wife.


    Grandpa Qin was a little annoyed when his son talked back, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. He waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while. You wait for him to come back."


    "Grandpa, I''ll take you back to your room." Qin Xiaobao helped Grandpa Qin upstairs.


    Grandpa Qin patted her hand and said, "Xiaobao, you will take care of your brother more in the future. Also help him take care of the child. He is a big man, how can he know how to take care of children. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "Grandpa, I will."


    As soon as Grandpa Qin went upstairs, Qin Yue came back. Being polite, he didn''t say hello to the parents sitting in the living room, and went upstairs directly with the child in his arms.


    "Admiration -" Qin''s mother called him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Qin Yue stopped and looked back at Qin''s mother.


    His tone was calm, and his expression was cold, as if he had returned to the original Qin Yue who was so cold that no one dared to approach him.


    "Of course¡ª"


    "Mom, your granddaughter''s name is Qin Lelan, and she will be Ranran from now on." Qin Yue interrupted Qin''s mother.


    Qin''s mother wanted to say something else, but Aunt Liu hurried in and said anxiously: "Master, go and have a look. Mianmian doesn''t eat or drink these days, it seems to be dying soon."


    "Mianmian hasn''t eaten or drank for a few days, and you''re only telling me now." Qin Yue looked at Aunt Liu gloomyly, his eyes were as sharp as Shura from hell.


    "Master, I''m looking at you too¡ª" Aunt Liu said tremblingly.


    These days, the young master of their family locked himself up because of the young lady''s affairs, and even the Qin family couldn''t get close to them. How could they, servants, have a chance to inform him.

 Chapter 192

    Coming to Mianmian''s little house, Asteria looked at his back and shook her head helplessly. It was the first time she met such an unreasonable person, someone who had absolutely no way to refuse.


    Su Hui said, "Asteria, do you know Ivan?"


    Asteria said: "He is so famous in the industry, it''s strange not to know him."


    Su Hui thought for a while and said, "He used to seldom find people to take the initiative to talk to him, and he just ignored people who talked to him. I think he is interested in you."


    Asteria said: "It''s interesting to me if you talk to me, so Ms. Su, are you also interested in me?"


    Su Hui shrugged, with a helpless expression: "Okay, you won."

 Chapter 193

    At the end of the miwa fashion show, Asteria won the Newcomer Award and the Best Fashion Award, becoming the first young designer in the history of the miwa fashion show to win the Newcomer Award and the Best Fashion Award.


    When Asteria won the trophy, she also got a large bonus. More importantly, she finally realized her life ideal and became a designer recognized by professionals.


    For Asteria, the most important thing is that after having a status, she can naturally earn more and more money, so she can live in a bigger house with her father and live a better life.


    Asteria suffered from a serious illness three years ago. After recovering from the serious illness, she forgot all her previous memories. She didn''t even know who she was.


    Fortunately, her father was by her side, helping her restore her previous memories, and helping her regain her talent in fashion design, so she was able to achieve today''s good results.


    Today, she runs a studio with some friends from all over the world who she met in Milan, and they are responsible for the design work, and her father is responsible for the business.


    There are five designers in the studio including Asteria, three men and two women, and all five of them are the bosses of the studio. They come from all corners of the country and have different living habits, but they get along like a harmonious family.


    Ivan is a well-known talented designer in the fashion design industry. When they heard that he was coming to have dinner with them, everyone was very excited. They thought that it would be even better if they could use the opportunity of dinner to communicate with him.


    Asteria explained the situation to several other partners, hoping that they would oppose the addition of outsiders, but who knew that things would develop like this.


    So now Ivan is sitting next to Asteria, and other people want to talk to him, but he simply ignores him, his eyes keep falling on her face, as if he wants to see through her.


    Being stared at all the time while eating, asteria will feel a little uncomfortable, but I still endured it and didn''t attack it.


    After a long time, Ivan spoke and said in not very fluent Chinese: "Miss Asteria, you look very much like someone I''ve seen before."


    Asteria was drinking juice, and when he heard that, she raised her head and smiled at him, and said, "Mr. Ivan, I hope your next sentence is not that you like me and want to chase me."


    "What if I say yes?" Ivan smiled even more domineeringly, as if there is no woman in this world that he can''t catch up with.


    Asteria smiled: "How to say is your freedom."


    Ivan took a sip of the wine in his glass and said casually: "I''m used to seeing Leo''s face, there must be no other man who can catch your eyes."


    Asteria was slightly startled, and looked at Ivan with some confusion: "What about Leo''s face, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ivan shook his wine glass, raised his brows lightly, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin has been looking for you for three years. Are you still planning to keep avoiding him?"


    "What Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin?" Asteria became even more confused, and didn''t know if Ivan had a brain problem, so she told her some nonsense that she couldn''t understand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you really don''t remember, or you pretend you don''t remember. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Leo that I saw you today. Finally, someone can make him lose control and feel sad. I''m too happy, so how can there be more Mind your own business."


    While talking, Ivan paid attention to Asteria''s expression, and saw that her expression was so calm that there were no waves, she didn''t seem to be pretending, could it be that she was just the same person Qin Yue was looking for, but she wasn''t?


    Asteria didn''t answer the call, and didn''t know what to say at all.


    Ivan said again: "I have a series of works, and I will shoot a magazine in a few days. I want to ask Ms. Asteria to be my model. I wonder if you are interested in this?"


    "Sorry, I''m only interested in fashion design, not in modeling." Asteria refused without thinking.


    Not to mention that she is not interested in being a model, because of her physical condition, her father would not even allow her to work part-time.


    Asteria refused, and Ivan didn''t insist anymore, and gave her a business card so that she could call him whenever she needed.


    Although Asteria felt that she had nothing to trouble Ivan, she still kept her business card in the business card holder, which was regarded as a kind of respect for people.


    After dinner, Asteria came home. Her father was sitting in the living room watching TV. When she saw her enter the room, he smiled and said, "Of course, Dad is really happy for you."


    After changing her shoes, Asteria walked to her father''s side and gave him a big hug: "Dad, it is all thanks to you that I can get this award. If it weren''t for you, there would be no me in this world. If it weren''t for you, this world There will be no second me in the future.¡±


    "Of course, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m your father. If I''m not nice to you, who can I be nice to?" Jian Zhengtian smiled, stroked Asteria''s head, but looked at the TV screen.


    It was an exclusive interview with a financial channel, and the person interviewed was Leoqin, the head of Shengtian who had never been willing to show his face on TV three years ago.


    In the past three years, he has exhausted his mind and spent countless human and financial resources in order to find his missing wife.


    He who never showed his face in front of the media before, often appeared in front of the camera, maybe he wanted to tell Jian Ran that no matter where she was, he was by her side.


    Thinking of this, a cool and smug smile flashed in Jian Zhengtian''s eyes. They wanted to avoid him, even if Qin Yue had the best ability, he couldn''t find anyone.


    It is even more impossible for Qin Yue to know that Jian Ran, whom he was looking for so hard, has completely forgotten about him. Even if she sees him in front of the TV at this time, she will not have any reaction.


    The medicine they gave Jian Ran is said to be that as long as she doesn''t recover her memory within three years, she will never recover her previous memory in the future.


    He took Jian Ran and changed his life and surname to hide in such a place for three full years. He tested her for three years, and her performance has been very stable.


    From this point of view, it is absolutely impossible for Jian Ran to recover her previous memories, so he should take her to implement the long-prepared plan.


    Jane Zhengtian said: "Of course, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Asteria nodded: "Dad, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Jian Zhengtian said: "Of course, are you willing to go back to China with Dad?"


    Asteria said: "Does Dad want to go back to China?"


    Her father once told her that there are many bad memories about them in China, and she never wants to go back in this life. What made him change his mind?


    "I''m getting old and I want to go back and have a look. There is also a big company over there that is recruiting a chief professional designer. I think you can try it." Jian Zhengtian poured a glass of water for Asteria as he spoke. , and handed her the medicine, "Take the medicine first, and let''s talk about other things slowly."


    "Hmm." Asteria took the medicine and swallowed it, never suspecting that there was something wrong with the medicine.

 Chapter 194

    Asteria has lived in the city of Milan for the past three years. She is used to the pace and environment of life in this city. She especially likes the fashionable atmosphere of this city. Deep down in her heart, she does not want to return to China for development.


    But her father was very kind to her and paid a lot for her.


    Her mother died young, and her father did not remarry in order to take care of her. It can be said that all his thoughts in his life were spent on her.


    In order to take care of her, my father almost gave up his own life, put all his hopes on her, and gave her enough space and trust, so that she can show her talents in the field she likes¡ª¡ª


    Asteria can''t repay this kindness, so now that her father is getting old and wants to return to the place where she was born, she has no reason not to accompany him.


    Fortunately, the nature of her work is relatively free. As long as she is given a computer, a pen and a drawing, she can complete her work anywhere.


    The plane arrived at Jiangbei International Airport at two o''clock in the afternoon. After getting off the plane, Jian Zhengtian looked at Asteria with a smile, and asked softly, "Of course, do you have any impression of this place?"


    "Yes." Asteria nodded.


    "Yes?" Jane Zhengtian was surprised.


    Asteria smiled, rather coquettishly: "It''s like this in every airport I''ve been to. There are many people coming and going."


    Hearing this, Jian Zhengtian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and patted Jian Ran''s head: "You kid also knows how to tease me."


    For the city of Jiangbei, Asteria is not familiar with it at all, every plant and tree are very strange, this kind of strangeness makes her feel a little uneasy.


    So, after she settled down at home, she greeted Jane Zhengtian, carried a backpack, and prepared to go out for a day to get acquainted with the environment and humanities.


    Italy is a very romantic city, where people feel that they are enjoying life, not working.


    And this Jiangbei city feels very fast-paced. When sitting in the restaurant, many people gobble it up, and have to rush to work after eating.


    This is the conclusion Asteria came to after wandering around alone for most of the day.


    However, the greening in Jiangbei City is not bad. For example, the Binhai Park where she is now is full of flowers and full of spring. There are many tourists in the park. Many couples are romantically snuggling in front of the spring flowers, and many parents bring their children to enjoy the warmth of spring. Positive.


    Just as Asteria was briskly observing the city, someone suddenly grabbed her by the corner.


    The strength was not strong, it was light, like a kitten scratching.


    Asteria couldn''t help but stopped and looked back.


    I saw a little girl about three years old, and this girl was born very beautiful. A pair of big eyes seemed to be filled with amber, crystal clear, but also seemed to be filled with stars, flickering and flickering, very dazzling. And the facial features are even more exquisite, and she combed a very cute double ponytail, both temperament and appearance are very pleasing.


    Asteria looked at the little girl, and couldn''t help being slightly taken aback... For some reason, she always felt that this child looked somewhat similar to herself.


    "Sister, can you help me?"


    Seeing the pretty sister in a daze, the cute little loli couldn''t help shaking the corner of Asteria''s clothes, pouted, soft and authentic.


    She is so cute, why does my sister ignore her? Doesn''t it look good for her father to tie her ponytail?


    Thinking of this, little Lolita couldn''t help puffing up her cheeks, and stared at Asteria with her big watery eyes, with an expression that if you ignore me, I''ll cry for you.


    Asteria was so flustered by the little Lolita''s stare, she quickly threw away other thoughts in her head, squatted beside the little Lolita, couldn''t help stretching out her hand, pinched the little Lolita''s white and tender face, and asked softly: " What''s the matter, kid? What do you want your sister to do for you? Where are your parents?"


    After finishing speaking, Asteria looked around again, such a small child, why is there no adult around to watch, what if he encounters a bad person and is taken away?


    "Dad is at work, and mom is flying in the sky!" Little Loli said seriously.


    Fly in the sky?


    Asteria was taken aback... Is this another way of saying flying?


    "Then are you here alone?" Asteria asked again.


    "No," Little Lolita shook her head, smiling innocently, "Sister, you''re here to accompany Ranran, too!"


    "..."


    Little Lolita smiled innocently, but Asteria was having a headache. It seemed that the child was completely confused about the situation, and the person who took care of her had disappeared. How could she be willing to leave such a cute child alone in the outside...


    Just as she was thinking, the little loli suddenly grabbed Asteria''s hand. Her little hand was so small that she could only hold one of her sister''s fingers. She shook it again, as if she wanted to attract the attention of this pretty sister.


    Asteria couldn''t help but smiled at her. Looking at her cute face, she couldn''t help pinching it. She was about to ask her to write other messages, but she heard the little Lolita say in a straight voice: "Pinch a hundred piece!"


    Asteria was taken aback.


    "Father said, pinch it, one hundred yuan!" Little Lolita explained patiently.


    Seeing her serious appearance, Asteria finally realized that little Lolita was saying...Pinch her face, one hundred yuan.


    The child''s father is really short of money, teaching the baby like this.


    "But my sister has no money!" Asteria teased.


    "Then sister help me."


    "Okay, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Seeming to have finally remembered the business, little Lolita''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, and she said sadly, "Of course my sister is bleeding, she''s going to die."


    Asteria was startled when she saw how serious Little Lolita was, and hurriedly said, "Where is it? Take my sister there."


    Little Loli raised her hand and pointed to the distance, only to see a snow-white Pomeranian lying under a tree.


    "Is that your sister?"


    Little Lolita nodded desperately, and her watery eyes suddenly filled with water: "Yes, yes, my sister is in pain, is she going to fly to the sky too?"


    Asteria missed a beat for some reason... So, in the sky, yes, death.


    "No," Asteria quickly comforted, "Come on, sister, go and save her."


    After finishing speaking, she led the little Lolita towards the Pomeranian.


    The little dog felt someone approaching, sniffed her, wagged its tail excitedly, and barked at the little master a few times, not knowing what it wanted to express.


    Little Lolita said: "Mianmian, be good, big sister will help you heal your injuries."


    "Wow woof woof¡ª"


    Asteria checked the puppy a little bit, and saw that there was a gash about three centimeters long on the puppy''s leg, which was obviously scratched by some wire. After thinking about it, she took out the band-aid that was always in her bag, and carefully put it on the dog.


    "Little friend, did you just say your name is Ranran?"


    "Yes! Does it sound good!"


    "It sounds good... I''ll tell you secretly, my sister is also called Ranran."

 Chapter 195

    Little Lolita first looked at Asteria in shock, then stretched out her hand and pointed to Asteria, "You are Da Ranran," then pointed to herself, "I am Xiao Ranran." Then she pointed at Asteria with her chubby little hand Comparing, "We, two of course!"


    Xiao Ranran looks very cute, and Da Ranran couldn''t help laughing: "Then Xiao Ranran, why didn''t your family stay with you?"


    Such a lovely child was left here like this, if it wasn''t for her conscience, Asteria really wanted to take this child home and raise it herself.


    "Aunt Lingling is over there, and brother Akun is also over there." Xiao Ran pointed to a woman and several bodyguards standing not far behind her. Their eyes were fixed on this side, and their every move None escaped their eyes.


    Asteria instantly understood that it wasn''t that no one was watching her, but that there were too many people watching her. Maybe the little guy didn''t want so many people to follow her, so those people could only watch her from afar.


    At such a small size, he has his own opinions, and when he grows up, he doesn''t know what the weirdness will look like.


    Asteria was thinking about taking Xiao Ranran to return to those people, but the phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone, it was her father.


    Asteria didn''t answer directly, she smiled apologetically at Little Lolita, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran, Da Ranran is going to work, can I come to play with you later?"


    "Okay!" Little Lolita responded immediately, "Daddy likes Ranran the most, two Ranrans, daddy is happy!"


    Asteria shook her head and just wanted to say, this is not the other, but such a cute child, why bother to expose it?


    "Da Ranran, thank you for helping Ranran save my sister." Xiao Ranran looked at Da Ranran with a cute and bright smile, "Ranran''s younger sister likes Da Ranran."


    "Wow, woof, woof -" the little dog barked a few times, indicating that it liked Da Ranran.


    "Well, I like you too. Xiao Ranran, goodbye!" Da Ranran said goodbye to Xiao Ranran, and couldn''t help but pinch her little cheek.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran, a strong reluctance emerged in Da Ranran''s heart. Such a beautiful and lovely child, looking at it, I can''t wait to bite her twice. Maybe whoever looks at her will want to take her home.


    After thinking about it, she stood up and said goodbye to Xiao Ranran again.


    The world is so big, goodbye...maybe it''s never to be seen again.


    ...


    Jiangbei Shengtian Building, the new landmark of Jiangbei City, as the headquarters of Shengtian in China, has now been fully put into use.


    The building has a total of eighty-eight floors, and the eighty-fifth to eighty-eighth floors are all leisure and sightseeing areas.


    The eighty-fifth to eighty-seventh floors are leisure and entertainment areas for company employees.


    The eighty-eighth floor has a leisure and sightseeing area, as well as a children''s playground. To put it bluntly, this floor is the playground prepared by Sheng Tian''s family, leoqin, for his daughter. When he brings her to work, there is a place for her to play. It won''t be boring either.


    Most of the time, Qin Yue took his daughter to work together, and when he was working, he asked his nanny to take her to play with him.


    Today, Qin Yue just went back to the headquarters on a business trip, and when he came back, he was busy holding an important meeting. The time was always in a hurry, so he asked people to take Xiao Ranran, who was about to get bored, out to play for a while, and he went to pick him up after the meeting she.


    In the bright and spacious conference room, the atmosphere was very tense.


    Because of Qin Yue''s gloomy face, the high-level executives sitting around the conference table were all extremely cautious and cautious, for fear that an inappropriate behavior would make the boss dissatisfied.


    As the keynote speaker of this meeting, the general manager of the western real estate development project was even more frightened.


    Every time he said a word of **oss, his face darkened, which made him feel that there must be something wrong with him.


    About two-thirds of the way through, he couldn''t go on anymore, wiped off his cold sweat and said, "Boss Qin, if I''m wrong, please tell me straight up."


    Just say it directly, don''t use that kind of gloomy gaze and gloomy face to scare people, okay, his guts are almost shattered by fright.


    "The details of the project are very good, continue." Qin Yue said.


    His face was still gloomy, and his voice was cold, but the words he said were exaggerated, which made the person in charge of the western project even more frightened.


    He thought and thought, but he just couldn''t figure out why he made ** Boss unhappy, and he wanted to torture him like this?


    The person in charge of the project faltered and stammered: "Boss Qin, I¡ª"


    Qin Yue raised his brows, and said impatiently: "Leave this project to Jiang Yong, and you will be his deputy. There is also the project on Li Fei''s side. No matter what method is used, it must be taken down. The profit can be guaranteed." Lower it by one point zero."


    Qin Yue spoke very quickly, but the secretaries next to him still wrote down his words clearly.


    After leaving the words, he turned and left.


    Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong followed immediately, and Liu Yong said: "President Qin, Jiang Yong has never presided over the work in this area. If you want him to take office so soon, I''m afraid..."


    "Will it work, you will only know after you try it." Qin Yue dropped the words and waved his hands to signal them not to follow him.


    He returned to the office, pulled out the chair and sat down, stretched out his hand to caress the slightly sore eyebrow.


    In a trance, I thought of the figure that was clearly but vaguely in my mind.


    For three years, for three full years, he would think of her every day and dream of her every night, but her appearance became more and more blurred, and he almost couldn''t remember what she looked like.


    There is a photo frame on his desk. In the photo frame are his daughter Xiao Ranran, Xiao Mianmian and him, but that person is missing.


    If that person isn''t around, what can make him happy is his cute little pistachio, Ranran.


    It had been a while since they separated, and he had to rush over to see her, or the little girl would get angry with him again.


    When Qin Yue came to the park not far from the company, Xiao Ranran was staring at a place in a daze. He had already walked to her side, but she hadn''t noticed yet.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pinched her little face, and immediately drew Xiao Ranran''s attention back. He smiled very gently: "Xiao Ranran, what are you looking at?"


    "Ranran is looking at Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran threw herself into her father''s arms and jumped a few times, "Da Ranran is as beautiful as Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Yue looked at the direction that Xiao Ranran was looking at just now, his eyes looked around and looked around, if there was any big Ranran, even if there was, it was just his dream.


    "Dad, my sister hurts." Xiao Ranran was happy, but she still didn''t forget her injured sister lying beside her.


    Xiao Mianmian was injured, and there was a band-aid on her leg. Qin Yue asked, "Who put this on for Mianmian?"


    "Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran pointed to the direction where Da Ranran disappeared, "Beautiful Da Ranran."

 Chapter 196

    Qin Yue looked in the direction of Xiao Ranran''s finger, but still saw nothing, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    What happened to him recently?


    Even when he sees an ordinary heart-shaped band-aid and hears some children''s words from Xiao Ranran, he can associate the matter with Jian Ran.


    "Dad, but I''m hungry, I want to eat red strawberries and sweet chocolate." Xiao Ranran raised her small hand to hold her father''s face, and said seriously in a waxy voice.


    Soon, Xiao Ranran couldn''t remember Da Ranran who helped her just now, but she was so greedy that she wanted to eat something delicious.


    "But do you want to eat?" Looking at his daughter''s big flickering eyes, Qin Yue couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her flushed face.


    "Five hundred yuan for a kiss." Xiao Ranran spread her hands and said softly, "Papa will give you the money."


    Qin Yue said: "But do you want money? Or do you want to eat strawberries?"


    Hearing her father''s words, Ranran tilted her head and blinked her big beautiful eyes and thought seriously. She wanted money and strawberries, so how should she choose?


    After serious thinking, Xiao Ranran raised her small hand to compare one, and said softly, "Dad, of course I want two."


    Qin Yue shook his head: "No, I can only choose one."


    Being severely rejected by her father, Xiao Ranran felt very wronged. She threw her head into her father''s arms and said with a small mouth: "Dad, of course I want money, and I want to eat strawberries."


    Worried about making her daughter cry, Qin Yue quickly raised his hands in surrender: "Okay, okay, but I said I want two children."


    "Of course I love Dad." Xiao Ranran got up, raised her head and smacked her father''s face: "One thousand, Dad."


    "However, does it cost a thousand to kiss my father?" Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, kissed her little face several times, and said, "Of course, I''ll do the math again, now what should my father do?" How much did I give you?"


    Xiao ran broke her little fingers and counted seriously: "one, two, three¡ª¡ªone more, two¡ª"


    She counted several times with her fingers, but no matter how she counted, she couldn''t figure out how much money her father should give her?


    There is an agreement between her and her father, she kisses her father for one thousand, father kisses her for five hundred, and pinches her face for one hundred, and...


    There are still many, many secret agreements between her and her father, please forgive her for being too young, I really can''t remember so many at once.


    "Ten hundred." Xiao Ranran counted for a long time with her fingers, and finally came up with such an answer, looking at her father with a very proud smile, as if she was saying to her father, "Dad, you should boast about it, but the number is right. .¡±


    "Okay, just a hundred, but remember that Dad owes you so much, and Dad will pay you back later." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran in one hand, and picked up Mian Mian on the ground with the other, "Of course, Mian Mian, let''s go back Home."


    Xiao Ranran leaned into her father''s ear and said, "Dad, there are ten hundred of my sister''s."


    Qin Yue smiled: "Well, good, but whatever you say is what you say."


    The bodyguards and nanny who followed them saw the father and daughter, no, it should be the father and daughter. In the eyes of their master, the dog Mianmian, who was born around the same time as Ranran, was also his daughter. .


    Now in the Qin family, the most precious thing is their little lady, Qin lelan, followed by the Pomeranian Mianmian who grew up with the little lady.


    No one dared to mess with this person and dog, and the whole family held them in their hands and felt pain.


    After Jianran''s accident three years ago, Qin Yue replaced all the people in Nuoyuan, not only the helpers who had worked in the Qin family for decades, but also the nanny who took care of Xiao Ranran was not chosen by the Qin family''s parents the one that he chose himself.


    These bodyguards protecting Xiao Ranran are all Qin Yue who followed him when he was in the United States. He replaced all the people around him with his most trusted people, and all the others were not used.


    Xiao Ranran was three years old and a few months old. When she was three years old, Qin Yue invited the best taekwondo coach to come home to teach her taekwondo.


    Every day when he comes home from get off work, he will practice with Xiao Ranran for an hour. No matter what Xiao Ranran does, he will accompany him patiently.


    When Xiao Ranran''s mother comes back, he can tell her everything about Xiao Ranran''s growth. Tell her that everything is fine with their child, except that the mother has returned to her.


    Putting on a white taekwondo costume, Xiao Ranran kicked it twice with dignity, Qin Yue clapped his hands and encouraged him: "Of course it''s great!"


    After being praised by her father, Xiao Ran became more serious about studying with the coach. Although her arms and legs are small, every move she makes is a bit like a little female warrior.


    After the course was over, Ran Ran threw herself into her father''s arms, took a few gulps of water while holding the bottle, "Dad, Ran Ran will protect Dad and sister from now on."


    "Well, good boy." Qin Yue wiped the sweat off her head with a towel, looked at her face which was somewhat similar to Jian Ran''s, and couldn''t help but think of his wife again.


    If Jian Ran was by their side, what would she do with their daughter?


    "Boss Qin, I''ll go now." The young male coach said.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Goodbye, teacher!" Xiao Ranran said softly, waving to the coach.


    "Goodbye!" The coach also waved to her. Teaching such a cute and beautiful child is a kind of enjoyment in terms of perspective alone.


    "Father, I''m hungry."


    Qin Yue looked at the time. Today, because of some delay, it''s past Xiao Ranran''s meal time. No wonder the little girl is hungry.


    He picked her up and said, "Come on, let''s go to eat."


    "Father, can I have an older brother?" She was the only one who played with her younger sister every day, and she felt so bored. It would be great if there was another older brother to play with them.


    "But you want a brother?" As long as his daughter is happy, he can consider adopting a child to grow up with her.


    Xiao Ranran snapped her fingers, and said in a waxy and soft voice: "Of course, if you want many brothers and sisters, you need a father."


    Qin Yue understood that Xiao Ran didn''t want his brother and sister, but was too lonely and wanted to play with his friends.


    That night, after coaxing Xiao Ranran to sleep, Qin Yue was thinking about this question.


    After much deliberation, she decided to send Xiao Ranran to the kindergarten in the Jiangbei Military Region. The security measures there are much better than the so-called aristocratic kindergartens outside.


    He had already lost his Jian Ran three years ago, and he must not lose his daughter again.


    "Ran Ran--"


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s peaceful sleeping face, Qin Yue called her name softly, and didn''t know if he was calling his Da Ranran through Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 197

    The miwa fashion show is world-class. After the event, not only will the models'' net worth skyrocket, but the attention of the designers behind the scenes will also increase significantly.


    Although the exposure rate of designers in front of the audience is not as high as that of models, their status in the fashion industry is much higher than that of models, and those who can win awards are even more popular.


    After Asteria won the award, her life has not changed much, because her father is taking care of all her business, and she only needs to draw her design drafts, and her life is still very comfortable.


    On the third day after arriving in Jiangbei, Jian Zhengtian answered an announcement for Asteria, which was an interview program on a fashion column of a TV station in Jiangbei.


    Designers work behind the scenes, and Asteria hasn''t shown her face in the past few years. When she suddenly heard such news, she refused in her heart, but when she saw her father''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say the words of rejection. Finally had no choice but to agree.


    When on the show, in order to have a better shooting effect, the show crew arranged for a makeup artist to put heavy makeup on Asteria.


    Her skin is already very good, and she hardly uses makeup at ordinary times. When attending certain occasions, she only needs to make up a little, and she can impress many people in seconds.


    Today is the first time she has put on such heavy makeup, thick foundation, chunky blush, so much so that she almost can''t recognize herself.


    If it wasn''t that she didn''t know these people, she would think that they made her look like this on purpose, not to interview her, but to let her play the clown.


    When making the show, the host first asked Asteria a few questions about her work, such as what plans she has for her future work, but she got emotional when she asked.


    Asteria smiled awkwardly, and said, "I''m not too old now, so I plan to work hard for a few years, start my own career, and then consider personal relationship issues."


    The host said: "Miss Asteria, you have won the Miwa Newcomer Award and the Best Fashion Award for being so young and beautiful. In the future, people who want to chase you will probably go from Jiangbei to France. There is no need to worry, just choose slowly. gone."


    Asteria: "..."


    Asteria has never been on a TV show, and she doesn''t like people picking up on her personal affairs, so when the host asked her questions that she didn''t want to answer, she simply chose not to answer them.


    She didn''t answer, but the host didn''t intend to let her go.


    The host asked again: "Asteria, which type of man do you like? The appearance is more important than the inside? Talent or financial resources?"


    The host asked Asteria several questions in a row, but she didn''t think about these questions seriously, and she didn''t know how to answer them.


    Asteria didn''t answer again, and the host was a little annoyed, saying: "You are as beautiful as Asteria, and you have a successful career. I guess your requirements must be very high, and you should look down on ordinary people."


    Asteria said: "I think fate is the most important thing, the right person is the most important, and nothing else is important."


    The host said: "Miss Asteria, what do you mean that you don''t choose your partner based on whether he has money or not? You don''t care about his status?"


    Asteria raised her eyebrows slightly, a little displeased.


    What does choosing an object have to do with having money? What does that have to do with status? Isn''t the matter of feelings pleasing to each other?


    She feels that relationship is a matter between two people, as long as they like each other, status has nothing to do with it, but a voice deep in her heart tells her that status does matter.


    It''s just that the voice was too far away, so far away that Asteria couldn''t remember anything.


    The host is also experienced in many battles, knowing that Asteria is unwilling to cooperate with the topic of feelings, so he reluctantly shifted the topic to Asteria''s work again.


    When talking about work, Asteria was willing to talk. She talked about design issues seriously, but the other party only asked a few superficial questions, and seemed to have no interest in her work at all.


    After the show ended, Asteria still politely said a few words to the host. The host was still very gentle, but when the camera was turned off, the host''s face turned black, and he gave her a very dissatisfied look, then turned and left .


    When Asteria returned to the locker room to take off her makeup, she heard gossip.


    "The top designer who is called Asteria is just a newcomer who has just become popular. He has just taken the position, but his airs are not small."


    "Yes, yes, when Sister Qiangwei asks her questions, she always ignores them. She really thinks who she is."


    "To put it bluntly, there are newcomers in the clothing design industry every year. Who knows how long she will be popular."


    "I think she''s just pretending to be innocent and noble. Maybe her private life behind her back is too bad to look at."


    "The kind of people who will say that status and status are not important when looking for a partner. In fact, they will not consider it if they are not worth billions of dollars."


    Several staff members were chatting in the locker room cubicle, not to mention how sour the tone was, Asteria couldn''t believe that they didn''t know that she was changing clothes and removing makeup here.


    It seemed that they were talking to her on purpose, to annoy her on purpose, and when she found them angry, they would shoot and edit, and then she would really be playing big.


    She is just a new designer, if the rumors of playing a big name are confirmed, there will definitely be some obstacles to her future development.


    Asteria shook her head helplessly. She just didn''t cooperate with some gossip questions asked by others, so she could be said to be playing big cards.


    It seems that she should not come to participate in this kind of program in the future, and just do her own work quietly. As long as the clothes she designs look good, don''t you worry that no one will find her.


    Asteria took off her makeup and went out with her bag. As soon as she reached the door, a group of people walked outside.


    "President Qin, this way please!"


    Hearing the sound, Asteria looked up and saw a group of people walking towards the studio surrounded by a tall man in a white shirt.


    The expressions and attitudes of those people are as respectful as they are, and as dog-legs as they are.


    The person surrounded by them, this kind of person is a real big name, there is no need to play at all.


    And those who make irresponsible remarks behind their backs only know how to poke a weakness like her who has no background and can only rely on their own efforts to climb up. If you have the ability, go talk about such a big shot.


    Asteria sighed, walked away, and at this moment the eyes of the man surrounded by a group of people swept past her.


    Just a glimpse from a distance, Qin Yue''s brainwaves reacted extremely quickly, he stopped walking, and then turned around, two sharp eyes fell on the woman who was about to leave.


    Over the years, he has seen countless people with similar backs to him, and every time he approached to look at them, he was disappointed.

 Chapter 198

    Because there is hope, there are countless disappointments.


    This time, Qin Yue didn''t act immediately, but quietly watched the woman whose back was similar to his Jian Ran go further and further away.


    Just after she turned a corner and disappeared from his sight, Qin Yue couldn''t care about anything else, and rushed out of the crowd surrounding him.


    No matter whether that person is his Jian Ran or not, even if the truth still disappoints him, he still has to confirm it with his own eyes.


    He would rather be disappointed again than miss any chance to find her.


    Qin Yue ran away suddenly, and the others didn''t know why, but followed him.


    "Boss Qin¡ª"


    It was Liu Yong who called him out. After finishing his work here, there was still a very important meeting waiting for him, and he had no time to delay.


    "Don''t follow me." Qin Yue said without looking back.


    As soon as he spoke, Liu Yong could only stop a group of people, made eye contact with Xu Huiyi and no one followed.


    Qin Yue had long legs and walked very fast, and soon he caught up with the woman.


    Today''s weather is very good. After walking out of the TV station, she looked up at the sky, breathed a long sigh of relief, and made another gesture of cheering.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yue swallowed nervously. His Jane likes to do these movements the most.


    It looks silly, but it''s so cute.


    His eyes fixed on her, watching her take out a map from her backpack, lowered her head to look at it seriously for a while, then turned her head to look around.


    When she looked towards him, when she saw that face clearly, Qin Yue froze instantly¡ª¡ª


    It was the face that he dreamed about day and night in his midnight dream, the face that he remembered so clearly but could never remember.


    It''s her, it''s her, it''s the wife he thinks about day and night, it''s his Jane¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it was because his eyes were too surprised, maybe he was the only one besides her at this gate, and she also saw his existence.


    There are only a few steps between the two of them. As long as he takes two steps, he can catch her, hold her in his arms like before, feel her breath, feel her heartbeat, feel her everything--


    But Qin Yue stood there, nervous and unable to move, his heart beating so fast that it seemed to come out of his mouth.


    She walked towards him, pursed her lips and gave him a polite smile, and said, "Sir, do you know which direction the skyscraper is going?"


    It is said that the designer is good at reading drawings, but she just can''t read maps, and can''t tell east, west, south, north.


    The map said that the skyscraper was not far from here, and it should be within ten minutes of walking, but she just couldn''t tell whether to go left or right.


    Hearing her voice suddenly, a voice that was so familiar that it couldn''t be more familiar, Qin Yue''s brain seemed to be rusted, confused, dazed, and foolishly stretched out his hand to point to the right.


    "Thank you!" After saying thank you, she smiled at him again before walking away.


    Her smile was still so sweet, as if it could touch someone''s heart, as long as he saw her smile, the haze in his heart would instantly dissipate with the wind.


    After she walked a certain distance, Qin Yue followed her in a daze, about tens of meters behind her.


    Along the way, she would look here and there and touch, as long as she had seen and touched, he would go and look and touch, to feel being with her in a different way.


    He didn''t dare to get too close to her, and he didn''t dare to grab her. He was afraid that once he touched her, his simplicity would disappear from his eyes like countless times before.


    So he just followed her from such a distance, looked at her, even without any contact, being able to walk behind her for so long, he still felt inexplicably happy.


    After walking for about ten minutes, she arrived at her destination - a skyscraper.


    Skyscrapers used to be the landmarks of Jiangbei City.


    Although the landmark of Jiangbei City has now been replaced by the Shengtian Building, the popularity of the skyscraper as a tourist attraction has not dissipated. Many tourists who come to Jiangbei still come here to see it.


    If you don''t come to the skyscraper for a tour, you won''t be ashamed to say that you have been to Jiangbei after you leave.


    When Qin Yue saw her go to the ticket window to buy sightseeing tickets, he also followed her to buy tickets from someone.


    The ticket price is one hundred yuan, which is not considered money at all to him, but he never carries money with him, so when there is no assistant accompanying him, he can''t buy anything worth one hundred yuan.


    "Are you going sightseeing? Don''t you have any money with you?" She stood beside him and asked him in her gentle and pleasant voice.


    Qin Yue looked at her and nodded foolishly: "Yes."


    "Please give me another adult ticket." She said to the conductor, took out another 100 yuan, bought a ticket and handed it to him, "Thank you for showing me the way."


    Qin Yue looked at the ticket she handed over, but didn''t reach out to take it, as if he didn''t dare to take it.


    Today''s Jane is so real, as if she really exists beside him. He still wants to spend more time with her, and he doesn''t want to touch her. He is afraid that she will disappear from his eyes in an instant.


    He didn''t reach out to pick it up, so she felt a little embarrassed, put the ticket on the counter, and went to wait in line for the elevator first.


    Qin Yue grabbed the ticket and followed her in line, but he didn''t dare to get too close to her, there was still a distance of two people between him and her.


    Those who bought tickets to line up at the back saw that there was a place among them, and wanted to get in between them, Qin Yue gave a cold look, and the people who wanted to get in line retreated obediently.


    The elevator can carry more than a dozen people at a time. As soon as the elevator door opened, people rushed in. Qin Yue wanted to keep a distance from her, but when he was squeezed, he bumped into her.


    He was standing next to her. There were more than a dozen people in the elevator, but he could only see her and hear her.


    Jianran with warmth, Jianran with breathing, Jianran who can speak¡ª¡ª


    He blocked other people from crowding her, and he also kept a certain distance from her, protecting her under his wings.


    Suddenly, someone squeezed hard and hit his arm, and his hand accidentally touched hers.


    Her hands were cold, but the touch was so real.


    Isn''t this his dream, is it that his Jian Ran really appeared beside him?


    He couldn''t believe it, and wanted to grab her hand and confirm it again.


    But the elevator swayed at this moment, the lights in the elevator suddenly went dark, and the elevator car quickly fell down.


    There were screams in the elevator.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t¡ª" Asteria roared like a small animal, trembling with fright, waving her hands and slapping her indiscriminately, not allowing anyone to approach her.


    In the darkness, Qin Yue grabbed her flailing hands and hugged her in his arms, trying to calm her down, trying to make her not be so afraid.


    But his hug made her even more resistant, she punched him one after another, almost screaming heart-piercingly: "Let go of me, don''t touch me¡ª"

 Chapter 199

    The elevator that was descending rapidly got stuck suddenly and did not continue to descend.


    The screaming in the elevator also stopped instantly, but Jian Ran''s fists did not stop. She seemed to be greatly frightened, and regarded the person holding her as a ferocious beast.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly, and kept comforting her: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t let you have trouble again, never again -"


    Three years ago, he lost her, and he has always regretted it.


    Now that he meets her again, no matter how much he pays, he will never let her suffer any more harm, and no one can hurt her again.


    Qin Yue hugged Jianran tightly, and ordered: "If you have a mobile phone, take it out for lighting, and immediately press the call button to notify the property owner."


    Hearing his calm voice, the people trapped in the elevator seemed to have taken a dose of tranquilizers. No one made any more noise. Some people took out their mobile phones to light up, and some people called for help with the help button.


    And in Qin Yue''s arms, his Jian Ran''s body was still trembling, and the light of the mobile phone shone on her delicate face, allowing him to see clearly how pale her face was.


    In the past three years, what kind of things has she experienced that made her react so violently when encountering such things?


    But now is not the best time to ask these questions. He must find a way to make her not be so afraid, and wait for the rescuers to rescue them safely.


    If the routine procedure was followed, it would take at least half an hour for them to be rescued, so Qin Yue took out his mobile phone and notified Liu Yong, asking him to find someone to arrange.


    As soon as Liu Yong received the news, he immediately notified others. When he learned that Qin Yue was trapped in the elevator, no one dared to neglect him.


    Rescue personnel, firefighters, police, ambulance personnel, all personnel rushed to the scene in the fastest time.


    After about ten minutes, they were successfully rescued. No one was injured, but everyone was quite frightened.


    After they were rescued, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who had been waiting outside for a long time, ran over at the same time and asked worriedly, "Mr. Qin, do you have... a wife?"


    Before the words of concern were fully uttered, they turned into shock, just because they saw the person beside Qin Yue - the woman who was as gentle as a pool of spring water, the woman that Qin Yue had been looking for for three years, the woman who had been missing three years ago The woman who has no bones left is standing beside Qin Yue at this moment, the little bird clings to her, her beautiful eyes look forward to her, just like back then.


    The two people''s eyes widened and their mouths opened wide, and for a moment they couldn''t tell whether what was in front of them was reality or a dream.


    Qin Yue glared at them in time and motioned for them to back down. Afterwards, he took his Jian Ran to the temporary ambulance first, and asked the doctor to do a simple routine examination.


    Just now Liu Yong blurted out Ma''am, but Asteria was still in shock and didn''t hear clearly.


    At this time, after some inspections, Asteria also recovered her calm. Thinking of what she did in the elevator just now, she was very embarrassed, and smiled at Qin Yue very apologetically: "Sir, I''m sorry. I have A little afraid of elevators..."


    She bit her lip, a faint blush appeared on her fair face, and said again: "I overreacted just now, didn''t I hurt you?"


    Her tone was polite and rusty, three parts apologetic and seven parts sincere, clearly impeccable speech and attitude...


    However, the soft words were like a poisonous sharp sword, stabbing into Qin Yue''s heart word by word.


    The joy of reunion was torn apart layer by layer, and the bloody fact was presented in front of his eyes - his Jian Ran, he did not remember him.


    Qin Yue stared at her fixedly, unable to tell what was in his heart.


    She doesn''t remember him anymore, he no longer exists in her memory, and their common memories are all gone...


    He didn''t speak, Asteria thought he was still thinking about what happened just now, and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry! I..."


    The look of her apologizing anxiously fell into Qin Yue''s eyes. Qin Yue felt it was very glaring, and couldn''t help but move his head away, but he was afraid that his actions would make her feel uncomfortable, so he quickly hung it on the corner of his lips A piece of tenderness, softly said: "Afraid of elevators? Has something similar happened?"


    His voice was very soft and soft, obviously they met today, but he gave her the feeling that he was a friend who had known her for many years, inexplicably familiar.


    It''s just that Asteria didn''t see Qin Yue''s clenched hands at his side, those hands with distinct joints were tight and pale at the moment, as if they were using all their strength to resist something.


    Hearing his gentle voice and looking at his kind and gentle eyes, she took a deep breath and couldn''t help but said, "It''s not a big deal." She smiled again, "It''s just that I was trapped in the hospital a few years ago. In the elevator, I almost suffocated to death all night."


    Asteria said it calmly, but the reality is not so easy. At that time, she had just recovered from a serious illness, and she had just been able to walk on the ground, but she was not happy for a long time and was trapped in the elevator of the hospital.


    At that time, every day should not be called, the earth was not working, the air in the confined space was thin, and the cold and hard walls on all sides seemed to press over at any time, squeezing her into a meat sauce.


    Wearing a hospital gown, she curled up in a corner, only feeling that the darkness was full of dangers and despair, as if she had returned to the time when she was in a coma, and she couldn''t find a way out no matter how hard she ran in the darkness... screaming, running wildly, Shouting, the person she was waiting for never came.


    But wait, who is it?


    she does not know.


    She never mentioned the matter of being trapped in the elevator, because she was afraid that her father would be worried, so she didn''t even tell her father, but since then, she has cast some shadows on the elevator.


    There was an accident today, and those dark memories swept over, so it got out of control in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is this person to help, otherwise I really don''t know how I would go crazy.


    After thinking about it, Asteria wanted Qin Yue to give him a thankful smile.


    She spoke very calmly, as if there was really nothing. However, Qin Yue understood that it would never be that simple.


    If it weren''t for the deep-rooted fear, she wouldn''t have lost control like that just now.


    What''s more, she has always had such a personality, even if her heart is riddled with holes, she still has to put on a smile to make people feel at ease.


    This smile... once, even deceived him.


    He really wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort her, and told her that with him in the future, he would not let her suffer any more grievances, but he couldn''t, he was afraid that his sudden actions would frighten her, and that she would also make her suffer. He regarded him as a prodigal son who wanted to molest her.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yue suppressed the pain in his heart, pretending to be relaxed and said: "My name is Qin Yue. How about you?"


    "asteria."


    He asked, she answered.


    Quick and crisp, without delay, but also blocked other words.

 Chapter 200

    Qin Yue hopes that she will say a few more words. He has so many things he wants to say to her, and wants to know how she has lived these three years?


    He wanted to tell her that their little Ranran was three years old, very cute and sensible, and sometimes a headache.


    But these, he can''t tell her all of them now.


    Or, don''t know how to speak.


    His wife, his Jian Ran, she no longer remembers their past.


    "Asteria?" Qin Yue repeated her famous name several times, and said with a smile, "Asteria is a nice and interesting name. The goddess of starry night in Greek mythology. I think your name sounds nice too."


    Suddenly hearing someone ask her name again, Asteria couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, she said: "I was seriously ill two years ago, which made me forget all the past. My father didn''t tell me, but he Call me Ranran."


    --Ran Ran.


    With the tip of the tongue against the lower teeth and the corners of the lips slightly raised, the two characters can be pronounced.


    Simple yet unforgettable.


    His Da Ranran came back, this time he really came back, he really appeared by his side, not just dreaming.


    "Well, thank you today!" she said.


    If she hadn''t met him today, she would have gone crazy in the elevator and might have hurt innocent people, so she should thank him.


    "You also helped me buy a sightseeing ticket. I should thank you first if I want to thank you." He said.


    "You''re welcome." She smiled shyly again, "If there is nothing else, I want to go home first."


    "Do you need me to take you home?" He asked carefully, for fear that she would refuse.


    She shook her head and smiled, "No, I''ll just take the subway home."


    "Then¡ª" Can you give me your way?


    Qin Yue didn''t say the following words, worried that it would make her feel abrupt, so he could only swallow the latter words and nodded: "Be careful on the road."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "See you."


    She turned and walked away, very simply.


    Watching her slowly going away, Qin Yue didn''t keep up with her, but the two hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched into fists, restrained and depressed.


    The person in front of her was obviously his wife and the mother of his child, but to her, he was a man so strange that she only met once.


    Even the goodbye to him just now was just a polite way of saying goodbye, not really wanting to see him again.


    Once, he imagined all kinds of scenes when he reunited with her.


    He thought that when he found her, he would hold her in his arms, never let go of his hand, and put her where he could see her all the time.


    He thought that when they saw each other again, she would throw herself into his arms with ecstasy, and ask him in her nice voice if he missed her?


    He had fantasized about many scenarios of reuniting with her, but among the thousands, there was no such thing as today¡ª¡ª


    She had completely forgotten him, their children, and their past.


    As if he had never left any traces in her life, everything in the past was just a dream of him.


    After waking up from the dream, he was still alone, and none of the relatives and friends around him could walk into his heart and warm his cold heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ranran who was by his side every day and called him father in a soft voice, even he would have doubted whether someone like Jian Ran had appeared in his life.


    After Asteria left for a long time, Qin Yue withdrew his reluctant gaze and beckoned to Liu Yong: "Send your most powerful bodyguard to protect her 24 hours a day. Go to the TV station right away. I want her to know as soon as possible." Everything she has experienced in the past three years."


    ...


    On the way home, Asteria kept thinking about the man she met today.


    She must be very familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw him.


    Until I looked up and saw the TV screen in the subway car, the new media advertisement inside was introducing the most famous young entrepreneurs in the world.


    The head of Shengtian Group, Leoqin, named Qinyue¡ª¡ª


    Every picture of him is the same as the one she saw today, with a white shirt, black trousers, and glasses with gold frames, looking calm and restrained.


    The only difference is that in the photos he looks cold and noble, but in real life he looks gentle and approachable, and seems a little silly.


    After seeing this news, Asteria also understood why the familiar feeling towards him today came from.


    When in Milan, my father liked to watch the news about this man, and she occasionally saw him on TV.


    Every time I see news about this man, such as investment, the richest man, etc., I never expect that she will have some contact with him.


    When she was in a daze, she had already arrived at the destination station.


    After getting out of the car, Asteri took a deep breath, moved his facial muscles, and raised his lips to make himself smile.


    Let''s hide the things that happened on the TV station today, and the things that happened to meet Sheng Tian''s headed family, and start working hard on the new job tomorrow.


    Now, her work has a new starting point, and she must work harder to design better works so that she can stand on a higher podium.


    When I got home, I could smell the delicious aroma of food.


    When her father saw her coming back, he looked over with caring eyes and said worriedly, "Of course, where did you go after you left the TV station? You are not familiar with the place in Jiangbei, so my father is very worried about you."


    "Dad, I just went out and wandered around. If I want to live in this city in the future, I have to get familiar with it first." She changed her shoes and walked up to her father, "I''m not a child anymore, I won''t get lost .Dad, don''t worry."


    Jane Zhengtian sighed and said, "After you got seriously ill, you always forget things. I''m not worried that you will get lost, and Dad will never find you again."


    "Dad..." Asteria suddenly became speechless, she was already such an old man, and should be the age to take care of her father, but she had to worry about everything.


    Before going out, her father would tell her several times to remind her to eat and come home on time. If she couldn''t come back because of a delay, her father would definitely come out to pick her up. Search on Baidu or 360: My Bookstore and the Internet to read the latest chapters of the novel!


    For the past two or three years, it has been like this every day. Her father''s hair is already gray, but she is always like a child, causing people to worry.


    Jane Zhengtian turned around and handed her the medicine on the table, and a water glass: "Take the medicine first, and eat later."


    Asteria took the medicine and the water glass and swallowed it in one gulp, and smiled at Jane Zhengtian: "Dad, don''t worry about taking medicine in the future, I will remember to take the medicine accordingly."


    Jane Zhengtian rubbed her head and said, "Silly boy, I am your father. How can I not worry about you. "


    Asteria smiled, it''s great to have a father who takes care of her like this!

 Chapter 201

    At night in Jiangbei City, the lights are brilliant, and the description of the city that never sleeps is brought to the extreme.


    Qin Yue stood on the balcony, looking at the lights of thousands of houses outside, smoking one cigarette after another without stopping for a moment.


    Although he had never smoked in front of Jian Ran, he quietly quit smoking after learning that Jian Ran was pregnant.


    Similarly, because Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from his side three years ago, he became obsessed with the smell of tobacco again, and seemed to use this method to numb his nerves, but he would never smoke in front of Xiao Ranran.


    Tonight, he had already smoked nearly a pack of cigarettes, but he still couldn''t suppress the restlessness and anxiety in his heart.


    He and Jian Ran are in the same city. Although they are close to each other, they seem to be separated by thousands of miles, and it is impossible for him to reach her.


    "Boss Qin, here are the materials you want." Liu Yong hurried over, handed the prepared materials to Qin Yue with both hands, and took two steps back knowingly to widen the distance between them.


    Qin Yue pushed down the cigarette butt in his hand, quickly opened the folder and began to flip through it. Every time he turned a page, Qin Yue''s face became more and more serious, like a Rakshasa.


    Liu Yong stood in front of Qin Yue, seeing Qin Yue''s expression, felt even more uneasy.


    After searching for three years, no clue was found. When the hope in their hearts became more and more dim, the person who had been looking for three years suddenly appeared.


    Appeared so suddenly, without warning.


    Moreover, judging from the information obtained today, it is clear that someone is playing a game of cat and mouse with them.


    In this game, the opponent is a cat, and the opponent regards them as mice.


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word for a long time, Liu Yong couldn''t wait for the order, so he couldn''t help asking: "Boss Qin, what should we do now?"


    Qin Yue threw the documents in his hand, and said coldly: "Stand still for the time being."


    Qin Yue has always been meticulous in his mind, and after reading these materials, he quickly analyzed the cause and effect of the incident.


    Three years ago, he also suspected it, but because he couldn''t find any definite evidence, he didn''t dare to draw conclusions easily, and he didn''t want to wrong his most trusted relatives, but today he understood everything.


    The fire three years ago was man-made, and the car accident was also man-made. Burning Jian Ran before he rushed back to Jiangbei was even more of a cover-up.


    And besides his most respected and beloved grandfather, Qin Yue never thought that there would be another person who could do all this so perfectly.


    There''s just one thing, he can''t figure it out, that matter was done by his grandfather, how could Jian Ran fall into Jian Zhengtian''s hands? How could you forget all about the past?


    What secret is there between grandpa and Jane Zhengtian? What did they do to Jian Ran...


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue sucked in a cold breath, his knuckles were clearly clenched and his fingers were clenched white, heartache came wave after wave.


    But now there is no time for him to be heartbroken, there are more important things waiting for him to do.


    Jian Zhengtian hid with Jianran for three years, and at this time brought Jianran back to Jiangbei and let Jianran appear in front of him, then he had every reason to believe that Jian Zhengtian must use Jianran to get something from him.


    Jian Ran forgot everything in the past, so Jian Zhengtian seized on this weakness of Jian Ran and made Jian Ran recognize the thief as her father.


    Now in Jian Ran''s heart, Qin Yue is just an unfamiliar word to her, and Jian Zhengtian is her closest and most trusted person.


    Therefore, Qin Yue can''t do anything to Jian Zhengtian, let alone forcefully bring Jian Ran back from Jian Zhengtian''s side.


    Now, he has to find a way to make Jian Ran remember the past, and he must know the real purpose of Jian Zhengtian''s doing so, so as to keep Jian Ran from being harmed and return to him willingly.


    ...


    Jian Ran will meet Qin Yue, Jian Zhengtian is not surprised at all, because everything that happened today was arranged by him with great effort.


    He found out that Qin Yue would be on a TV program today, so he tried every means to connect Jian Ran to a TV program. As long as they appeared in the same place on the same day, there was a great chance of meeting them.


    Today, he has been guarding outside the TV station. He saw Qin Yue come out after Jian Ran, and saw Qin Yue follow Jian Ran away. He also knew that they had experienced an elevator accident together.


    Originally, he was still a little worried, worried that some accidents might happen to his plan, but when he saw Jian Ran''s expression at night, all his worries disappeared.


    As long as Jian Ran can''t recall the previous memories, then she is a powerful weapon in his hands. Qin Yue didn''t dare to attack him when he found out that he was in Jiangbei.


    At this time, Jian Zhengtian was also standing by the window, looking at the half moon in the sky, as if he saw someone''s shadow in the moon, as if he heard voices of disdain.


    "Jane''s family? What is the Jane''s family?"


    "Decades ago, the Jane''s family was considered a well-known family, but today''s Jian''s family is just a shabby household. With Jian Zhengtian''s ability, he will never be able to restore the Jane''s family to its former state."


    "Jane Zhengtian''s ability?" Jane Zhengtian repeated this sentence over and over again.


    He just wants to create another brilliant Jian family with his ability, and let everyone know that the Jian family is the real famous family.


    Tonight, all he has to do is to get a good night''s sleep, so that he can cheer up and do what he wants to do tomorrow.


    The next day, Jane Zhengtian got up early as usual, finished packing early, and took out his newly bought suit to put on.


    The suit is Armani''s new style this spring, and he specially prepared it for himself. Now that he is the father of a well-known designer, he naturally has to dress decently.


    "Dad, are you going to attend some grand event today?" In Asteria''s few memories, she had never seen Jane Zhengtian dressed so formally before, so she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "I''m going to help you contact a new company today. If we can negotiate, then the contract can be signed and you can officially work." Jane Zhengtian sat down at the dinner table and said, "Of course, you sit down, Dad There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Asteria sat down on the other side and asked.


    Jian Zhengtian added: "Papa has been unwilling to tell you before, why you had that serious illness three years ago, and he didn''t tell you what your Chinese name is."


    Asteria looked at Jane Zhengtian: "Dad, if you don''t want to tell me, there is naturally your reason, and I don''t want to know."


    She guessed that she would forget the past after a serious illness, so the past memories must not be good things, and bad things don''t matter.


    At present, although she occasionally feels empty in her heart, as if something is missing, as long as she works hard, that inexplicable emptiness will disappear, so she is not very interested in the past, and she has never asked about it Father.


    Jian Zhengtian patted Jian Ran''s hand, and said, "Your Chinese name is Jian Ran, and it will be more convenient for you to use this name in China in the future."


    "Jian Ran?" Jian Ran read it again, "It''s quite easy to read."

 Chapter 202

    Qin Yue stared at Xiao Ranran''s red face for a long time, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to flick it: "Little pig, wake up!"


    "Father, no..." Ran Ran turned over, and her small body stuck to Qin Yue''s arms like a piece of sticky paste. After smacking her mouth twice, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Qin Yue pinched her little face again, and said softly: "Little pig, if you get up late, you won''t be able to eat strawberries today."


    Xiao Ranran suddenly opened her eyes, flattened her mouth, and looked like she was about to cry: "Dad is not good..."


    "Father is not good, but if he wants to be good, then there are strawberries and chocolate to eat." Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Okay, get up." Xiao Ranran opened her hands to ask her father to hug her.


    "Well, Dad hugs, my little Ranran is so cute." Qin Yue hugged her, lowered his head and slapped her little face a few times, "Then let''s go wash our face and brush our teeth."


    Qin Yue couldn''t bear to let the little guy sleep in the baby room alone, so for three years, he took the baby to sleep, being both a father and a mother by himself.


    Waking up every morning to coax Xiao Ranran to get up is the happiest time of his day. Hearing her call daddy and seeing her acting like a baby in his arms, his cold heart will be warmed by her covering of.


    Qin Yue held Xiao Ranran''s face and brushed her teeth earnestly. He is such a big man, but he was very gentle when he did these things, just for fear of hurting the little guy a little bit.


    Xiao Ranran blinked and looked at herself in the mirror and laughed cheerfully: "Of course, be good, Dad be good."


    "Of course, it''s Dad''s child, so he must be good." Although Xiao Ranran couldn''t speak clearly, Qin Yue understood what she wanted to express.


    The little guy is just saying that Ranran and Dad are both good-looking.


    Such a small size, but so stinky.


    Neither he nor Jian Ran are smug people, and they don''t know where the little guy inherited this.


    Thinking of Jian Ran, Qin Yue couldn''t help thinking of what she might have experienced in the past three years.


    Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be pulled by someone again, and a bone-piercing pain rose from his heart, as if it wanted to swallow him up.


    "Father¡ª" Xiao Ranran stretched out her small palm, gently held her father''s big palm, and blinked her amber-like eyes.


    Being held by the soft little hands, her temperature was transmitted to him little by little, Qin Yue suddenly came back to his senses, and hugged Xiao Ranran tightly in his arms.


    "Dad, smile." Xiao Ranran is small, but her mind is extremely sensitive. She can see that her father seems unhappy at this moment.


    "Yes, Dad is very happy."


    "Of course I want Dad to smile."


    "Okay, just smile and smile, then of course I want to give half of the strawberries to Dad, would you like it?"


    "Of course I would." Although Ranran likes eating strawberries very much, her father is more important than strawberries. As long as her father is happy, she is of course willing to share the strawberries with him.


    "Good boy! Then let''s go eat strawberries." Qin Yue went downstairs with Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    Because the little ones like eating strawberries very much, the kitchen thinks of ways to make all kinds of delicious things with strawberries every day to make their little princess happy.


    When they came to the restaurant, the strawberry puree that Xiao Ranran liked was already on the table.


    Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran on her special bb stool, wrapped the bib around her with his own hands, and handed her the spoon to eat by herself.


    Xiao Ranran picked up the spoon and ate two mouthfuls, then scooped up another spoon: "Dad, eat."


    Qin Yue opened his mouth to eat, and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, but what I feed my father is delicious."


    Ran took another spoonful: "Sister eat."


    When eating, Xiao Ranran didn''t forget that there was Mianmian who grew up with her.


    "Wow, woof..." squatting on another chair, she responded to Xiao Ranran''s concern with a few woofs.


    Qin Yue picked up a tissue and wiped the strawberry puree on the corner of Xiao Ranran''s mouth, and said, "Of course, eat it by yourself, my sister can''t eat this, it will hurt my stomach."


    Hearing that my sister would get a stomachache after eating this, Ran Ran ate the strawberry puree in the spoon in one gulp, and said softly, "Of course I don''t want my sister to have a stomachache."


    Qin Yue caressed Xiao Ranran''s head: "Well, then eat quickly, Ranran."


    Many times, Qin Yue can see Jianran''s shadow on Xiaoran''s body, especially those big watery eyes, which seem to be carved out of the same mold as Jianran.


    "Ran Ran--"


    Hearing the nice female voice, Xiao Ranran hurriedly turned her head and saw the beautiful little aunt. She waved her little hand excitedly: "Little aunt, hoo hoo."


    Qin Xiaobao took off his sunglasses and handed them to Zhong Kun who was following her. When he ran over, he hugged Xiao Ranran and turned around twice: "Of course, do you miss little aunt?"


    Xiao Ranran reached out to hold Qin Xiaobao''s face, and said seriously: "Of course I miss my little aunt, I miss my little aunt."


    "Huhu¡ª¡ª" Qin Xiaobao blew two breaths on Xiao Ranran, and then rubbed her little face, "Xiao Ranran, little aunt thinks you are getting more and more beautiful, and the longer you grow, the more you look like little aunt."


    Xiao Ranran said: "Ran Ran is more beautiful than little aunt."


    Qin Xiaobao flattened his mouth, looking like he was about to cry or not: "how can Xiaoran be more beautiful than little aunt, little aunt will be very sad."


    The current Qin Xiaobao has already won the Best Actress Award, and her acting skills come as she speaks. If someone is not familiar with her, she really thinks that she is going to compete with a child.


    "Little aunt, don''t cry, you are as beautiful as Ranran." As long as they are good people to themselves, Xiao Ranran can''t bear them to be sad.


    Qin Xiaobao laughed, and then rubbed Xiao Ranran''s pink and tender face: "no, our family is Xiao Ranran the most beautiful, my little aunt is far behind you."


    Xiao Ranran''s parents are both so beautiful. Xiao Ran has the perfect genes of two people at the same time, how can she not be beautiful.


    "Little aunt, pinch your face for five hundred yuan, and give me money." Xiao Ranran suddenly said seriously.


    "Five hundred yuan is not enough, at least 50,000 yuan is needed. After your father pinches you once, you can ask him for 50,000 yuan." Qin Xiaobao said.


    "Fifty thousand..." Xiao Ranran said that it was very troublesome. Five hundred is five, and fifty thousand is also five. Is there any difference?


    "Why are you here?" After eating, Qin Yue put down his chopsticks and asked after wiping his mouth gracefully.


    "The filming is over, come and accompany our little princess." Qin Xiaobao said.


    After Jian Ran''s accident three years ago, Qin Yue was cold to everyone except Xiao Ranran.


    In front of his family, he speaks less than before, getting farther and farther away from them, and more and more like a god who does not eat fireworks.


    The elders of Qin''s family are all in the United States. After Qin Xiaobao graduated, he often came to Nuoyuan because he was filming in China all the year round, and his relationship with Xiao Ranran was also closer.


    "Father, of course play with little aunt." Qin Xiaobao will play with Xiao Ranran like a child, and Xiao Ranran naturally likes this little aunt.


    Qin Yue came over and kissed Xiao Ranran on the face: "Ran Ran is playing with little aunt at home. Dad is going to work, so call Dad when he misses him."


    "Daddy, goodbye!"


    "Of course, goodbye!"

 Chapter 203

    "President Qin, we''ve already found out. Asteria is a well-known internationally renowned wedding dress brand pm company and hired to serve as the chief designer in China with a high salary."


    As soon as Qin Yue''s car arrived at Shengtian Building, Xu Huiyi, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped forward to report the situation.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, and said, "Start to acquire this company immediately, the sooner the better."


    "Boss Qin, this..."


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, glanced at Xu Huiyi, and said, "Let Sheng Tian''s most professional team handle this matter, and I will hear good news within three days."


    "Yes." Xu Huiyi didn''t dare to raise any objections.


    She watched Qin Yue walk with Jian Ran all the way, and then Jian Ran "died", and she saw with her own eyes how Qin Yue lived these three years.


    Jian Ran''s position in Qin Yue''s heart has long exceeded their initial cognition.


    They all believed that Jian Ran was gone, but their Boss Qin didn''t give up, and people searched for it for three full years.


    Now that Jian Ran finally came back, what he wants to do is probably to stay by her side all the time, and won''t let anyone take Jian Ran away from him again.


    ...


    Jian Ran likes the new working environment very much.


    An independent, spacious and bright office, under the large floor-to-ceiling windows is the city park with the best environment in Jiangbei City. The park is close to the sea, and Xiangjiang City is on the opposite side of the sea.


    Looking out from her position, one can vaguely see the tall buildings in Xiangjiang City.


    "Asteria, I will trouble you to lead our domestic design team to work together in the future." Cheng Ye, the general manager of pm in China, spoke.


    Cheng Ye is only 30 years old, handsome and sunny. He is a talented student from a certain university in the United States. After several years of hard work after returning from studying abroad, he has climbed to the position of PM''s domestic general manager. He is also a hot young talent.


    Jian Ran smiled confidently, and said: "Mr. Cheng, since you have invited me with a high salary, I will do my best to bring everyone together to make the pm brand better, and I will never let you and the head office down."


    In life, Jane doesn''t like to talk very much, it''s not that she doesn''t like to talk, but she likes to be quiet.


    In the past two or three years, when there is no work, she will walk around and enjoy the scenery alone with a backpack on her back.


    She would also stay at home, holding a book and reading it all day long. If Jane Zhengtian hadn''t reminded her, she might have read it so much that she didn''t even have time to eat.


    It may be due to her quiet personality. In the past three years, except for work, she rarely communicated with others, so she didn''t know any good friends.


    But at work, she has a different look, capable, intelligent, and particularly strong in action, and she never drags her feet in doing things.


    Before Jian Ran said anything, Cheng Ye saw that she was thin and always had a gentle smile on her face, and he still had some doubts about whether she was qualified for this job.


    But as soon as Jian Ran spoke, it gave him a completely different feeling. Every word she said was powerful, and it seemed that her thin body could burst out with energy that he couldn''t imagine.


    Cheng Ye nodded: "With you in charge, I feel relieved."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Mr. Cheng, you''re too good-for-nothing."


    After meeting Jian Ran, Cheng Ye took her to visit the company, met colleagues in the design department, and assigned her an assistant, Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li is a recent graduate, and after graduation, she will be able to study with the famous designer Asteria. Her excitement can be imagined.


    From time to time, she would knock on the door of Jian Ran''s office, and she was so enthusiastic about bringing tea to Jian Ran.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This was the nth time that Xiao Li had knocked on the door of Jian Ran''s office. She could hardly stand it anymore, but she still patiently said please come in.


    Xiao Li pushed the door open and came in: "Asteria, we have a distinguished guest from our company, Mr. Cheng asked you to come and receive him."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    When she followed Xiao Li to the reception, Cheng Ye was not there when she opened the door and walked in. There was only a man in a white shirt and black trousers standing in front of the French window with his back to the door.


    The man stood straight and straight, his back was perfect, but it gave off a very lonely feeling, as if something important had been left behind.


    Xiao Li said, "Asteria, you go in first, and I''ll pour you two cups of tea."


    Jian Ran nodded, stepped into the room, her eyes fell on the man again.


    Just as she was staring at his back, he suddenly turned his head and met her gaze.


    The eyes of the two were entangled in the air for a moment, she was still some distance away from him, but she could feel the scorching heat of his eyes.


    Jian Ran was frightened by this gaze and looked away.


    However, Qin Yue''s eyes were reluctant to move away from her body. If he could look at her for one more second, then he would be happy too.


    After a long time, he said, "Asteria, I never thought you were a famous fashion designer, Asteria."


    Jane said politely: "Mr. Qin, hello!"


    In the past, she always called him "Mr. Qin" with a bit of teasing and a bit of shyness, but now she is only polite and distant, impeccable, but piercing.


    In an instant, Qin Yue felt that it was difficult for him to breathe, and the bloody facts reminded him that his Jian Ran really no longer remembered him.


    However, his strength has always been strong, and his back was sweating from the pain, but he didn''t show anything, he still smiled at her gently: "Thank you for remembering my surname Qin."


    Jian Ran said again: "Mr. Qin came to see me specially?"


    Qin Yue didn''t answer her directly, but slowly talked about his past: "My wife and I met on a blind date and registered for marriage. We have been married for many years and our child is three years old, but I still owe her a wedding. I I hope that when she comes back to me, I can make up for the wedding that I owe her."


    Qin Yue was talking, and Jian Ran listened silently. From his eyes and his tone, she could tell that he should love his wife very much.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s calm eyes, Qin Yue''s heart was turbulent, and he really wanted to tell her that his wife was her.


    But he can''t.


    He tried his best to restrain his impulse, and tried to speak to her in a calm tone: "Asteria, I heard that the wedding dresses you designed are very unique. I came to you this time to ask you to help us design three dresses for our family of three. "


    Jian Ran nodded: "This is no problem, you can tell me your request, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Qin Yue said: "I have a lot of requests, and I can''t finish it in a while. It''s not good for us to stand here, why don''t I invite you to dinner together. We chat while eating, and thank you for your kindness two days ago My help."


    Jian Ran shook her head, and politely refused: "You don''t need to eat, if Mr. Qin has any requirements, just tell me here."


    She was not familiar with him, at least not to the point where he invited her to dinner.

 Chapter 204

    Jian Ran repelled going out to eat with him in her heart, Qin Yue no longer insisted.


    He sat down first, and said softly: "Then let''s sit down and talk about designing dresses."


    Jian Ran nodded, and sat down at the side, took out a handwritten notebook, and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, please tell me your detailed requirements, and I will make a record."


    Seeing her being so serious, Qin Yue seemed to see the previous Jian Ran again. When she was working, she was always serious and never sloppy.


    After so many years, she must be the result of her hard work if she was able to hire PM with a high salary to be the chief designer in China.


    "Mr. Qin?" Seeing Qin Yue staring at him without speaking, Jian Ran tried to call him.


    Qin Yue came back to his senses and said: "I don''t know anything about design, and it''s hard to say specific requirements. Why don''t you give me your opinion, I''ll refer to it."


    Jian Ran thought for a while and asked: "Then Mr. Qin, please tell me what your wife and children look like? I can also make a basic judgment."


    When Qin Yue heard this, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he said a little excitedly: "This is also very abstract when I describe it. Miss Asteria, if you don''t mind, why don''t you go back with me to see the child?"


    Tailor-made is the most important thing in the design industry. In the past, Jian Ran often went to clients'' homes, so she nodded and agreed after thinking about it.


    Go see the child and measure her height so she can perform better too.


    When she came to Qin Yue''s car, she wanted to sit in the back seat, but felt it was impolite, so she sat in the passenger seat.


    Instinctively, Qin Yue wanted to reach out to help her fasten her seat belt, but just as she leaned towards her, she hurriedly moved to the car window and looked at him defensively.


    Qin Yue withdrew his hand helplessly, and said: "I used to drive, and my wife sat in the passenger seat. She always forgot to wear her seat belt. Just now I forgot that the person sitting next to her was not her."


    The person sitting next to him was still his wife, but she forgot.


    When Qin Yue said this, Jian Ran blushed in embarrassment, quickly buckled up her seat belt, and smiled politely at him.


    The car drove for more than half an hour, none of them spoke, and Jian Ran quietly looked at the front of the car, admiring the scenery on both sides of the waiting road.


    Qin Yue''s home is even more luxurious than Jian Ran imagined. After entering the gate, it takes more than ten minutes to walk to the main building.


    Qin Yue walked very slowly, deliberately matching her pace, and introducing her to the surrounding scenery while walking, making Jian Ran feel that this man is very polite and gentleman.


    "Father, you''re back." Still some distance away, a small figure galloped towards Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue caught her flying body, hugged her and kissed her: "Of course, tell Dad, do you miss Dad?"


    "But I miss my father, and I''m hungry when I think about it." Xiao Ranran touched her belly while talking, looking pitiful.


    "Then let Aunt Ling mix milk powder for Ranran, okay?"


    "Of course don''t drink grandma, but it''s an older child, and older children don''t drink grandma."


    "Drink grandma, and eat strawberries in the afternoon."


    Seeing the intimate interaction between their father and daughter, Jian Ran''s heart is also warm.


    Jane remembers, and remembers very clearly, this cute and beautiful kid, she met a few days ago, her name is Xiao Ranran.


    The father is so good-looking, no wonder he has such a beautiful daughter.


    It''s just that she vaguely remembered Xiao Ranran telling her that her mother was flying in the sky¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt a little sad, and her clear eyes fell on Qin Yue''s face.


    She remembered what he said today. He said that when his wife came back to him, he would personally put on the wedding dress for her.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is Xiao Ranran''s mother missing or not?


    Thinking of such a young child without a mother, Jian Ran suddenly felt distressed, and she couldn''t bear to look away from Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue noticed Jian Ran''s gaze, and thought to himself, would she think of their child? Even if you think about it a little bit.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Ran still looked at Xiao Ranran, and Qin Yue asked, "Do you want a hug?"


    "I, can I?" Jian Ran wanted to hug, very much.


    "Of course, can I let the beautiful aunt hug you?" Qin Yue introduced Jian Ran to his daughter.


    Xiao Ranran''s eyes turned to Jian Ran. The child who never remembered anything, but when he saw her, he was excited: "Da Ranran?"


    "Father, my sister is Da Ranran, the sister she helped Ranran save."


    "Xiao Ranran, I''m glad to see you again." Jian Ran smiled softly and said.


    When she said goodbye to Xiao Ranran that day, Jian Ran thought that it would be impossible to see each other again in the vast sea of ??people, but she didn''t expect to see each other again after only a few days.


    Qin Yue also understood that when he went to pick up Xiao Ranran in the park that day, his Da Ranran really came, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Xiao Ranran opened her small arms to Jian Ran, and said softly: "Da Ranran doesn''t charge money for hugging Xiao Ranran."


    "Xiao Ranran, you''re so kind." Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran and hugged her in her arms, her heart was completely soft. Such a beautiful and lovely child, you can''t like it or not.


    Looking at their mother and daughter, Qin Yue''s eyes were so gentle that people could melt. He was willing to look at their mother and daughter like this, even if it was for a lifetime.


    "Sister, I want to take you to a place, would you like to?" Xiao Ranran likes Da Ranran, so she thought of a good place to share with her.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Where are you going?"


    "You follow Ranran, and Ranran will take you there." Xiaoran got down and held Jianran''s hand, "Sister, walk steadily, don''t wrestle."


    "Okay, my sister will walk steadily."


    Xiao Ranran took Jian Ran for a few steps, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and when she turned her head and saw her father looking at them, she said, "Dad, you also have to accompany Ran Ran."


    "Okay. Dad will accompany Xiao Ranran together." Qin Yue was waiting for Xiao Ranran to say so, and took Xiao Ranran''s other hand.


    He is holding Xiao Ranran''s left hand, and Jian Ran is holding Xiao Ranran''s right hand. The little Xiao Ranran walks among them, a beautiful and warm picture. Search on Baidu or 360: (My Bookstore) The latest chapters of novels are free to read


    How much Qin Yue wanted time to stop at this moment. The three of them held hands and walked like this. They kept walking until their husband and wife grew old slowly, and Xiao Ranran grew up slowly.


    And when Qin Yue was fantasizing, Jian Ran withdrew her hand without a trace, and she felt very embarrassed holding their father and daughter like this.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t notice that his right hand was let go, but Qin Yue saw it immediately.


    Qin Yue suddenly felt that there was a rage in his body, as if he wanted to break through his defense line and break out.


    He really wanted to use a simple and rough method to directly carry Jian Ran home, and never let her leave again.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Yue stopped, clenched his empty left hand into a fist, and there was a dark tide surging in his slightly squinted eyes.


    He was angry, not with her, but with himself.


    If he had been by Jian Ran''s side all the time, those people would not have had the chance to carry out their plans, and she would not have been taken away from him for three years, let alone forget him and the child.


    Xiao Ranran also sensed that something was wrong, she threw away her father''s hand, walked to Jian Ran''s side with small steps, and held Jian Ran''s hand with her small hand: "Sister, hold you, so I won''t wrestling."


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s small hand, smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, then you are responsible for playing with my sister. Dad still has some things to do so he won''t be with you." Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Ranran is willing to get close to Da Ranran, and Da Ranran is also willing to get close to Xiao Ranran, so he will let their mother and daughter be together everywhere.


    Without him by their side, Jian Ran should be able to let go, maybe Xiao Ran can remind Jian Ran of some past things.


    "Okay, Dad." Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, and said softly, "Xiao Ranran can take care of Da Ranran."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Father believes in you." While looking at Jian Ran, he said softly, "I have something to do, I''ll be back in a while."


    Jane smiled and nodded.


    "Dad, go get busy." Xiao Ranran took Jian Ran''s hand and walked forward with small steps. Without her father by her side, her mood was not affected at all.


    When Qin Yue walked out of the sight range of the two of them, Xiao Ranran immediately grabbed the braid on the top of her head, and looked at Jian Ran expectantly and proudly: "Sister, do you think Ranran''s braid looks good?"


    The two braids on Xiao Ranran''s head are tied like horns. To be honest, they are not very good-looking, and even a little messy, but Xiao Ranran is cute and cute, which makes her more attractive.


    But nothing could dampen the child''s self-confidence, Jian Ran nodded against her will, and smiled softly: "It''s beautiful."


    Hearing that others praised her for her beautiful braids, Xiao Ranran said proudly, "Father made Ranran''s braids."


    Jian Ran was startled... She couldn''t imagine how a god-like man like Qin Yue would comb a child''s hair?


    I made up the picture of Qin Yue combing his hair clumsily... Jian Ran only thought that the picture was too beautiful to bear to look directly at, but it was very warm and sweet.


    His wife must be very happy, right? To have such a husband who knows how to love others.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing, a little envious, but it was only envious.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s beautiful smile, Xiao Ranran couldn''t help throwing herself on Jian Ran''s lap, blinking her big watery eyes: "Sister, are you happy?"


    The words are clear and the tone is soft. With her big eyes, she is so soft that she wants to be hugged and chewed. Not to mention pigtails, such a cute child, it is right to give her a world.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help pinching the little Lolita''s face: "Happy."


    "Father is happy too!" Xiao Ran replied.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran was puzzled.


    "Father is very happy!" Xiao Ran paused, and added: "Happy today."


    "Oh?" Jane blinked: "Unhappy before?"


    "In the past, in the past... Dad missed Mom. Today is big, Dad is happy!"


    "..."


    Children speak freely, they can say whatever they want.


    But Jian Ran felt that something was wrong... But she and Qin Yue only met each other once, so there shouldn''t be any other reasons, right? It''s just kids talking nonsense.


    "Where''s your mom?"


    However, Jian Ran still couldn''t help asking.


    "Mom is flying in the sky~" Xiao Ranran opened her hands and slapped them up and down, like a pair of little wings, "Dad and Ranran are waiting for her to come back."


    What Xiao Ranran said was cute and innocent, but when Jian Ran heard it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help rubbing Xiao Ranran''s head: "Xiao Ranran, who told your mother to fly in the sky?"


    "Little aunt told Ranran." Xiao Ranran blinked, then pointed to the sky, "Little aunt said that my mother accidentally flew away, and when Ranran grows up obediently, the mother flying in the sky will come back."


    Jian Ran squatted down in front of Xiao Ranran, squeezed Xiao Ranran''s pink face, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran, Da Ranran still wants to hug you, is that okay?"


    Xiao Ranran opened her arms and threw herself into Jian Ran''s arms: "Da Ranran hugs you casually, Xiao Ranran doesn''t charge money."


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and hugged her tightly. For some reason, when she heard Xiao Ranran talk about her mother, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Xiao Ranran pointed to the small house in front and said happily, "Sister, that is the paradise for Ranran and her sister."


    "So Xiao Ranran wants to take Da Ranran to see your paradise?"


    "Yes."


    Jian Ran came to the paradise with Xiao Ranran in her arms.


    This is a small independent building next to the main building, a pink cartoon house, just like what you see in cartoons.


    "Sister, come in." Xiao Ranran enthusiastically dragged Jian Ran into her small castle, entertaining Jian Ran like a little master.


    It''s not that she has never met strangers, but she is not so warm to every stranger, let alone tell everything to others, especially she will not allow others to enter her fairy tale kingdom.


    The reason why she entertained Jianran so warmly was not only because Jianran helped her save her sister, but also because she liked Da Ranran very much.


    Xiao Ranran''s fairy tale kingdom paradise is actually a miniature house, and every item in the house is a miniature version.


    There are simulated restaurants, simulated rooms, and simulated small orders, which are convenient for Xiao Ranran to learn to take care of herself.


    Every decoration in the room is very delicate, and it can be seen that the people who arranged it all have put their heart into it.


    Xiao Ranran pulled Jian Ran around, and after introducing her, she blinked her big watery eyes and asked, "Sister, do you like it?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "I like it. I like it very much."


    Xiao Ranran added: "These are all made by my father."


    Listening to Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, inexplicably, Jian Ran felt a little uncomfortable again. Looking at Xiao Ranran''s eyes became more gentle.


    Xiao Ranran''s father loves Xiao Ranran very much, and Xiao Ranran is also very cute and sensible, but there is no love in the world that can replace mother''s love.


    "Sister..." Xiao Ranran tugged at the corner of Jian Ran''s clothes, and there was something else she wanted to introduce to Jian Ran.


    "Xiao Ranran, can my sister kiss you?" Jian Ran asked.


    Jian Ran wanted to kiss Xiao Ranran''s face for a long time in her heart, and after thinking about it for a long time, she finally mustered up the courage to speak out when there was no one else around.


    Who knows that as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Ranran leaned over and slapped her on the face: "Of course my dear sister."


    Suddenly being kissed by Xiao Ranran''s soft lips, Xiao Ranran left a small saliva mark on her face, Jian Ran only felt that her heart was softened and melted...


    She held up Xiao Ranran''s face, carefully kissed Xiao Ranran''s face, and then rubbed Xiao Ranran into her arms.

 Chapter 206

    In order to ensure Xiao Ranran''s safety, Qin Yue had someone install a surveillance camera in the places where she often played, and it was directly connected to his mobile phone.


    Therefore, at this moment, every move of their mother and daughter fell into Qin Yue''s eyes. He stared at the phone screen and looked at them. His eyes were so gentle that they could melt the whole world, but they were full of awe. Sharpen the world.


    That tenderness belongs to the mother and daughter cuddling each other on the screen.


    Although Jian Ran didn''t remember Xiao Ranran anymore, she still looked at Xiao Ranran with pity and love in her eyes, as if she had never forgotten it. This should be the happiness they deserve.


    And the other sharpness belongs to the person who destroyed this happiness.


    Qin Yue curled the corners of his lips coldly.


    No matter who it is, he will make them pay the due price for the memory that Jane has forgotten.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Qin Xiaobao suddenly poked his head out from behind Qin Yue, and looked at his mobile phone, "You look silly."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao''s voice fell, he saw clearly the person in Qin Yue''s phone, and was so surprised that his eyes almost popped out.


    She was so surprised that it took her a long time to spit out a few words: "Brother, that person is sister-in-law... sister-in-law..."


    It''s unbelievable, how could a person who had been dead for three years reappear, could it be that she was a ghost in broad daylight?


    Maybe the person she saw wasn''t Jian Ran three years ago, but her wooden brother couldn''t forget Jian Ran, so he went all over the world to find a substitute who looked the same as Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue put away his mobile phone, glanced at Qin Xiaobao, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be surprised. Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "Brother, that''s just someone who looks like sister-in-law, not sister-in-law, right?" Qin Xiaobao still thinks that it''s more reliable to find someone who looks like Jian Ran than the sudden resurrection of the dead Jian Ran.


    "She is your sister-in-law, but she doesn''t remember us, so don''t talk nonsense in front of her." Although this fact is cruel, Qin Yue had to explain to Qin Xiaobao, don''t let Qin Bubao scare Jian Ran.


    "Brother, you have a problem with your EQ, but your IQ is not a problem, right? How can you believe that people who have been dead for three years will come back to life?" Because Qin Yue cared too much about Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao was a little worried that he would be used by someone who cared, "Don''t you Find a woman who just looks like my sister-in-law, and she says she can''t remember the past, so you take her as Xiao Ranran''s mother. "


    "She is Jian Ran." From the first moment he saw Jian Ran, Qin Yue was 100% sure that she was his Jian Ran.


    Perhaps many people have the same thought as Qin Xiaobao, thinking that someone with a heart will take advantage of his weakness and send a woman who just looks like Jian Ran to his side.


    A person''s face may be similar, but their personality, way of speaking, and some small movements of gestures cannot be imitated by anyone.


    The current Jane doesn''t remember the past, but many of her little actions are the same as before, without any change.


    Her speaking voice is also Jian Ran''s unique and pleasant voice, which cannot be learned by others.


    "Brother, Xiao Ranran is here anyway, you can find a way to do a dna comparison for them, and it will be more reassuring to confirm." In this matter, Qin Xiaobao is an outsider, and she is relatively calm.


    The sudden appearance of a person who had been dead for three years was problematic no matter how one thought about it.


    Although Qin Xiaobao hasn''t seen Jian Ran''s body, their father and grandfather have, so they shouldn''t lie.


    If the elders didn''t lie, then this Jane is very likely to be fake...


    False Jane approaching her brother must have some secrets, she must help her brother who was dazed by the fake Jianran, let him see the real face of the fake Jianran clearly.


    "I don''t want to hear that again." After leaving a word coldly, Qin Yue got up and left, leaving Qin Xiaobao a cold back.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, and thinking of Qin Yue''s expression when he was watching the mobile phone video just now, Qin Xiaobao knew that her wooden brother had completely believed that the woman beside Xiao Ranran was his wife.


    In the past three years, he never smiled at anyone except Xiao Ranran, and he was able to smile so gently just looking at Jian Ran on his mobile phone.


    Qin Xiaobao sighed, she is a wooden brother, she has never been close to a woman before, she never thought that she would fall on a woman in the end.


    But Zhan Nianbei''s smelly man is just the opposite of her wooden brother. Zhan Nianbei can get along with anyone, but he just avoids her.


    In the past three years, she has chased him often, but when he saw her, he would put on a straight face and ignore her, as if she owed him in the previous life.


    But it doesn''t matter, she already has a new plan, and tomorrow will be the latest, and that matter will make a big fuss, and she will see if Zhan Nianbei can sit still by then.


    There is still some time today. In order not to let his wooden brother be cheated, Qin Xiaobao decided to try that woman first to see if she is her sister-in-law, or someone sent by others with a heart?


    "Sister Da Ranran, can Ranran treat you to strawberries?"


    Qin Xiaobao was about to go out, Xiao Ranran led Da Ranran into the living room from the outside, and bumped into Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran over, glanced at Jian Ran quietly, and said, "Of course, baby, have you met any new friends?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "little aunt, this is my big sister Da Ranran."


    Xiao Ranran gave a random introduction, Jian Ran nodded politely, and added: "Miss Qin, hello! I''m Jian Ran."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Jian Ran blankly.


    The same name, the same voice, the same appearance, let alone her wooden brother can''t resist, even she can''t resist.


    Qin Xiaobao still remembered that Jian Ran always smiled softly, and her voice was the same as now, which was very comfortable to hear.


    Especially the indifferent temperament on Jian Ran''s body, Qin Xiaobao will never forget it, no matter whether she doesn''t remember the past or not, it still gives people a very familiar feeling, as if she has never left.


    Staring at Jianran for a long time, Qin Xiaobao walked over and gave Jianran a big hug: "Miss Jian, hello! My name is Qin Xiaobao. We will be friends from now on. You can call me Xiaobao."


    Suddenly being hugged by Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran was slightly startled, and found that everyone in the Qin family seemed to be quite enthusiastic.


    That Qin Yue, she only met him once, but he actually took the initiative to find the company and asked her to design dresses for their family of three.


    The last time I ran into Xiao Ranran in the park, such a small child should have forgotten the matter when he turned around, but he did not expect to remember her.


    Now it''s the little aunt that Xiao Ranran was talking about. When they met for the first time, they even gave her a big hug.


    Qin Xiaobao stuffed Xiao Ranran into Jian Ran''s arms again: "Miss Jian, my brother seems to have something to leave just now, and I have to go out to do something in a hurry. It''s rare for Xiao Ranran to like such a person, so I''ll trouble you to accompany him today she."


    Jane: "..."


    She just came to Qin''s house to see the children. Why does she seem to have fallen into a wolf''s den now, but she is still very willing to accompany Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 207

    The popular actress Polaris and the popular actor Ye Ziyang sparked love because of their drama. On Ye Ziyang''s birthday on the 18th of this month, the male and female protagonists go back to Ye Ziyang''s residence hand in hand and spend the whole night together.


    As soon as this news was released, the popularity of the two names of Polaris and Ye Ziyang rose again and again, and soon rose to the front page headlines of major websites.


    Before the two protagonists could stand up and speak, the fans on both sides began to fight, cursing each other for wanting to consume the popularity of their idols.


    Some rational fans spoke, saying that this is the private life of their idols, please don''t interfere too much, and wish the idols find happiness.


    However, the voices of rational fans were too low, and they were quickly suppressed. On the Internet, fans of the two groups could be seen scolding each other.


    Ye Ziyang received a call from his manager, and before he answered the call, he was scolded bloody by the other party.


    He has just become popular not long ago. At this time, he can fire cp with others, but he must not make any news about spending the night with others.


    Ye Ziyang was also in a hurry, and he didn''t know how to explain, because he did bring polaris back to his apartment.


    Although the two of them didn''t do anything, who would believe that a lonely man and a widow were in the same room for one night, and nothing happened?


    At this time, the male protagonist Ye Ziyang was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, while the female protagonist Polaris was lying on the sofa at home, eating fruit, checking Weibo with a mobile phone, watching this fierce "battle" like an outsider .


    While brushing, she muttered: "Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Nianbei, you hide, keep hiding from me, if you have the ability, you can hide from me for the rest of your life."


    Of the photos posted on Weibo, the first one looks like Ye Ziyang and her are kissing, the second one shows her being pressed by Ye Ziyang on the sofa, her fragrant shoulders are half exposed, the third and fourth ones are the scale even bigger...


    Looking at these photos, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but like the photographers. The photos are so realistic that she almost deceived herself.


    Especially seeing the scolding on her Weibo, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but register a small account, and joined in to make a fuss for a while.


    Everyone scold her, scold her severely, the worse you scold her, the better. She was scolded so badly, and was "sleeped" by other men, Zhan Nianbei would definitely not sit idly by.


    Even if he wants to sit idly by, Qin Xiaobao will not let him just sit idly by. She has already arranged for Zhong Kun to call Zhan Nianbei when this matter gets heated.


    However, she thought again, Zhan Nianbei is not an idiot, it is not easy for her to deceive him, she has to continue to perform the trick, the more realistic the better.


    The first thing is to turn the mobile phone to airplane mode. If Zhan Nianbei can''t get through to her call, he will be anxious if he can''t get through to her, and then he will definitely come to her.


    In the second year, she had to pretend to be miserable, first find a way to swell her eyes from crying, and then make herself haggard.


    The third thing is that she has to eat well before she has the strength to deal with that stinky man Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao ate a big meal first, then messed up his hair, and wiped some things on his face, trying to make himself as miserable as possible, the more miserable the better.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Xiaobao turned around in front of the mirror. He was very satisfied with his pitiful appearance, and took out his mobile phone to take a picture.


    She came out and looked at Zhong Kun who was standing silently by the side, and poked his chest with her hand: "I said Zhong Kun, if you continue to face me with a straight face like this, I will be unhappy."


    "Polaris, once such news gets out, your reputation will be ruined." Watching Qin Xiaobao mess around, Zhong Kun couldn''t stop him, so he protested in silence.


    "Don''t worry, just call Zhan Nianbei." As long as he can catch Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao doesn''t care about his reputation.


    Fame is seen and said by others, but life is lived by herself. Living with the person she likes is her pursuit.


    "polaris..."


    "Zhong Kun, you are my man, so you have to listen to me, or I will let you go back to the United States." Qin Xiaobao punched him in the chest again, "Your muscles are getting stronger and stronger. .¡±


    Zhong Kun blushed: "I''m going to make a call right now."


    Qin Xiaobao lay on the sofa, thinking of Zhan Nianbei''s anxious appearance for her in his mind, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhan Nianbei must like her. If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have been single for so many years without marrying a wife and having children. He is the only blood of the Zhan family.


    Qin Xiaobao turned on the tablet again, clicked on the Weibo app to search, and her news, which was listed as the number one in the hot search just now, disappeared.


    None of the top 50 hot searches were about her, so she searched manually again, and there was no rumor about her and Ye Ziyang today.


    All the messages were cleaned up without leaving any traces.


    Not only did she think that her eyes were hallucinating, but many online names also had the same idea as her.


    "ah--"


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. How much effort she had spent to make such a big show today, her stupid brother suppressed her matter again.


    He just needs to take care of his wife and children, why must he take care of her business.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he rolled from the sofa to the ground and shouted loudly: "Zhong Kun, I asked you to notify Zhan Nianbei, who did you notify?"


    Zhong Kun walked in, stammering: "Polaris, I''ve already called him, but he didn''t say he wants to see you."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Be honest, what did he say?"


    "He said..." Zhong Kun knew that this was too hurtful, but he didn''t dare to tell lies. After thinking about it, he said honestly, "He said that your matter has nothing to do with him, and he asked you not to bother him with anything in the future." .¡±


    "My business has nothing to do with him?" Qin Xiaobao threw his phone out angrily, turned around and went to the bathroom to tidy up and change his clothes.


    Zhong Kun followed behind her: "Polaris, where are you going? Don''t mess around."


    "I''m in a bad mood right now. You''d better not follow me." Qin Xiaobao came to the underground garage and drove straight to the Jiangbei military region. If she didn''t see Zhan Nianbei today, she would never come back.


    The military area is an important military area, so no one else can come in. Before Qin Xiaobao got close to the gate, he was stopped.


    She is not afraid of being stopped, but only when someone stops her can someone help her spread the word.


    She winked at the guard and said with a smile: "brother Bing, I''m the girlfriend of your army commander Zhan Nianbei, just let him know and let him come out for a while."


    "Our army commander''s girlfriend often comes here, we all know it, don''t pretend to be here, leave immediately, we will pretend we haven''t seen you."


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao narrowed his eyes, "Your army commander''s girlfriend often comes here? Who is your army commander? And who is your army commander''s girlfriend?"


    She swore that if this person dared to say that it was Zhan Nianbei, she would beat him up.

 Chapter 208

    "There is only one commander in the Jiangbei military region, who else will there be besides Zhan Nianbei?"


    Qin Xiaobao has grown more and more beautiful in recent years, but this soldier brother is not allowed to be raped by her, so he still talks to her seriously with a straight face.


    "Then who is his girlfriend?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Brother Bing with a smile as bright as a blooming flower, looking beautiful and moving.


    "His girlfriend is naturally the wife of our future army commander." Brother Bing lowered his head and glanced at Qin Xiaobao. This woman is dressed in fancy clothes, and she looks like the kind of woman who attracts bees and butterflies, "Anyway, you are definitely not suitable for us The Commander''s Wife."


    Brother Bing hadn''t finished the last syllable when he was punched heavily in the face.


    Qin Xiaobao shot very quickly, and Brother Bing was defenseless, this punch really hit him in the face, and he almost screamed out in pain.


    "Little girl, do you know what you are doing?" Brother Bing looked at Qin Xiaobao angrily, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Qin Xiaobao.


    Although their army commander did not recognize Qin Xiaobao''s identity, no one in the Jiangbei Military Region knew that Qin Xiaobao was a big shot.


    Qin Xiaobao would make several phone calls to the military area every day. No matter who answered the phone, someone would tell Zhan Nianbei that she liked him and that she wanted to marry him.


    This matter has long been spread in the military region, and it has become an open secret in the military region. Everyone knows that their commander-in-chief has been entangled by a little girl.


    In fact, as long as their army commander asks a technician to set it up, Qin Xiaobao won''t be able to make calls at all, but their army commander didn''t do this, so it''s possible that he wants to receive her call.


    The attitude of the army commander towards Qin Xiaobao is directly related to the attitude of his subordinates towards Qin Xiaobao, so even if she beat someone, Brother Bing would not dare to do anything to her.


    Qin Xiaobao can tolerate everything, but she can''t tolerate someone who dares to say that she and Zhan Nianbei cannot be together. One punch couldn''t relieve her anger at all, so she punched Brother Bing hard in the abdomen again.


    Brother Bing clutched his beaten abdomen: "You¡ª"


    "You what?" Qin Xiaobao hit someone, took two steps back, and clapped his hands, "These two punches are for your mouth."


    Brother Bing pointed at her angrily: "Don''t think I dare not arrest you."


    "Shouldn''t you arrest me?" Qin Xiaobao looked arrogantly at Brother Bing who had been punched twice by her, "I not only hindered your work, but also beat you, do you still plan to let me go like this? "


    "I..." Brother Bing''s face was swollen, and he was forced into a dilemma by Qin Xiaobao''s aggressive aura.


    What he said just now was confessed by the people above him. The arrest was not explained by the superiors, and he dared not make a private decision.


    "You won''t arrest me, will you?" Qin Xiaobao took out his mobile phone, smiled and said, "I''ll take a few photos and post them on the Internet now, I want everyone to see, even some soldiers from the Jiangbei Military Region bully you I can only bear it when I come here. Why should I protect the motherland and the people.¡±


    Brother Bing is also full of enthusiasm. After being so excited by Qin Xiaobao, if he still doesn''t take action, then he can take off his military uniform.


    As a result, Qin Xiaobao was locked up in a place where criminals were held in the military region. The room was dark and damp, far from the environment she imagined.


    Qin Xiaobao squatted on the iron frame with only one wooden plank on it, looked here and there, and after looking at it, he muttered: "If I had known that the conditions here are so hard, and there are so many stinky rats, this lady would definitely change it." One way to sneak into the military zone."


    Now that she is locked up here, I don''t know if Zhan Nianbei knows it. If he doesn''t know, then she was locked up for nothing.


    No, she must let Zhan Nianbei know that she is here, and find a way to attract him. Only when she sees him can she proceed to the next step.


    Qin Xiaobao''s mobile phone was confiscated, and she couldn''t send messages or make calls, so she could only rely on her lion''s roar.


    She jumped off the iron frame, stood in front of the iron window, and shouted: "Zhan Nianbei, I came here specially to see you. Before I came here, I told my family that if something happened to me, they would definitely I''ll ask you for someone."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you said it''s impossible for me to eat you up. Why are you hiding from me all day?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you deaf man, did you hear it? If you don''t say anything, I will make you look good when I go out. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, I was bitten by a mouse and I''m about to die. Come and save me."


    Qin Xiaobao opened his throat and shouted, but after a few shouts, his throat was burning with pain, and his voice became hoarse.


    "I see that you are shouting so loudly and in such good spirits that you don''t look like someone who is about to die."


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was about to get discouraged, Zhan Nianbei''s teasing voice came from the side. She looked for the sound, and Zhan Nianbei in military uniform was walking towards her.


    Zhan Nianbei''s height is about the same as her wooden brother, but Zhan Nianbei has been in the military area all year round, doing everything, his complexion is much darker, and he looks healthy and full of strength.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei, who was tall, strong and good-looking, Qin Xiaobao felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    She had run out of strength to shout just now, but now when she saw Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobei was instantly full of energy, as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Qin Xiaobao said while jumping: "Zhan Nianbei, I knew you were reluctant to let such an invincible beautiful girl like me spend the night here. You must feel very distressed when I stay here. "


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "I haven''t seen you for a while, and I haven''t seen your ability to grow up. This is thicker."


    Qin Xiaobao said with a smile: "That''s because you are the person I like, and I have to be my truest self in front of you."


    The words "thick-skinned" are harmless to Qin Xiaobao. She admits that she has a thick skin, if she is not thick, how can she chase after Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Beating people and causing trouble is the real you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Don''t talk about anything else, Zhan Nianbei, the shutter let me out. There are many mice and mosquitoes here, and they killed me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "who said you can come out?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Didn''t you come to pick me up?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you caused the disaster yourself, and of course you have to bear the consequences yourself. I just came to see you. Is it as miserable as you shouted?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "and then?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "then you can play as you want."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I want to play with you."


    Zhan Nianbei said loudly: "The military region is an important military area, and all intruders will be dealt with according to the law, no one can be an exception."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you want?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "it''s what you see."


    After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei turned around and left.

 Chapter 209

    "Zhan Nianbei, you''re not allowed to go." Qin Xiaobao reached out from the window to catch Zhan Nianbei, but she caught nothing with one hand, but she reacted very quickly, took off her shoes and threw at Zhan Nianbei, but still nothing hit.


    She was so angry that she yelled, "Zhan Nianbei, are you still human?"


    How could this stinky bastard be so over the top? Everyone else came and saw her locked up in such a cold and humid place, yet he left without her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you don''t pick me up, I''ll blow up your place." Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he kicked hard on the wall.


    Because she was so angry, she didn''t notice that the foot kicking the wall was not wearing shoes. When she found out, it was already too late, and a large piece of meat was wiped off the thumb.


    "Ah...it hurts to death!" Qin Xiaobao screamed in pain.


    Hearing that she didn''t seem to be pretending to scream, Zhan Nianbei paused slightly and looked back.


    Qin Xiaobao was baring her teeth and screaming in pain, but when she saw Zhan Nianbei looking over and knew that things had turned around, she blinked, and big tears rolled down from her eye sockets.


    She wiped away her tears and was wronged as if the whole world owed her: "Zhan Nianbei, my feet are bleeding. But it doesn''t matter, I should be taught the lesson I deserve when I commit a crime, otherwise I will learn forever No, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "You''re right, then you should stay here." Zhan Nianbei nodded, admitted that she was right, then turned around and left.


    "What, what?" Qin Xiaobao suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    But when she saw Zhan Nianbei walking farther and farther, she knew that she had heard correctly, that bastard Zhan Nianbei really left her and left.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard bastard, come back to me, come back quickly!" Qin Xiaobao jumped up angrily, if she had one in her hand, she would definitely throw it over and blow him up.


    Her foot was injured and bleeding, but he didn''t feel sorry for her at all, and he didn''t care about her, but let her stay in this dark and humid place.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he jumped up and down and cursed, and finally he had no strength in cursing, and hid on the hard wooden bed and fell asleep.


    When she was in a drowsy sleep, she was still cursing: "Smelly Zhan Nianbei, bastard Zhan Nianbei, you better not let me catch you, or I will peel your skin, cram your tendons, drink Your blood, eat your flesh..."


    In his sleep, Qin Xiaobao also looked fierce. He gritted his teeth while talking, as if he really hated Zhan Nianbei to the bone.


    But within a few seconds, her voice suddenly softened: "Zhan Nianbei, why are you avoiding me? You don''t know how much I like you. "


    Listening to Qin Xiaobao''s words, the female military doctor shook her head, gently held Qin Xiaobao''s feet, and washed the wounds on her feet with a medical cotton cloth soaked in disinfectant.


    Qin Xiaobao has a quick temper, so he kicked it with a lot of strength.


    Her feet were white and tender, and with such a kick, a large piece of flesh on the big toe of her right foot was removed.


    Qin Xiaobao frowned in pain, but because she had used too much strength to vent just now, she would sleep too deeply, and the doctor cleaned the wound without waking her up.


    After treating the wound, the doctor withdrew and reported to Zhan Nianbei who was waiting outside the door: "Miss Qin lost a big piece of flesh on her right thumb, and I felt pain even after I helped her. I didn''t expect her to be like this Such a petite person, he didn''t even cry out in pain."


    "I see. Go and do your work." After the military doctor left, Zhan Nianbei walked into the dark and damp room, and his eyes fell on Qin Xiaobao who was lying on the dirty and hard wooden bed. Her adaptability is really strong, and she can sleep even lying on this kind of broken bed.


    After looking at her twice, Zhan Nianbei grabbed her, carried her on his shoulder, and carried her away.


    Qin Xiaobao woke up just after Zhan Nianbei carried him on his shoulders. To be precise, Qin Xiaobao woke up when Zhan Nianbei came in.


    She quietly opened her eyes and took a look, then closed them immediately, pretending that she was in a deep sleep, waiting for him to take her out of here.


    She knew that Zhan Nianbei couldn''t bear her. There were really few beautiful girls like her in the world.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao like a bag of goods, without any sympathy.


    Qin Xiaobao hangs upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulders. As he walks, her face is pressed against his back, feeling the warmth. It''s a great feeling.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was still immersed in his beautiful fantasy, Zhan Nianbei had already carried her to his apartment in the military area.


    After entering the room, Zhan Nianbei closed the door heavily, then threw Qin Xiaobao onto the sofa in the living room like throwing a bag of goods, then turned and went back to the room without even looking at her, what if she falls and breaks ?


    Qin Xiaobao touched the little butt that was hurting, and cursed silently: "Chou Zhan Nianbei, please remember it for me!"


    When she catches him, when she becomes his wife, then she will take care of him.


    After a while, there was the sound of rushing water in the room. When Qin Xiaobao heard it, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he felt that a godsend opportunity had come.


    Today is such a good opportunity, if she doesn''t do anything to Zhan Nianbei, she will be sorry to the world, to the motherland, and even more to herself.


    Qin Xiaobao thought about it, gritted his teeth, and took off all his clothes a few times. She couldn''t believe that he could control her even after she had done this.


    Taking off the clothes on his body, without waiting for a moment, Qin Xiaobao trotted towards the bathroom of the room¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bathroom was not closed tightly, and Qin Xiaobao could still vaguely see the flickering figures in the bathroom.


    But no matter how courageous she is and how wild her temper is, she is still a girl after all, and she has never done anything to knock people down, so she still feels a little apprehensive and shy at the moment.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and stood for a while before she bravely kicked the door open.


    The door opened, Qin Xiaobao took a look and saw Zhan Nianbei standing under the shower head taking a bath.


    The water sprayed on his healthy and strong body, forming a very beautiful picture. Qin Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do next.


    Zhan Nianbei glanced back at her, just a glance, then turned his head and washed himself as if nothing had happened, as if Qin Xiaobao was a transparent one to him.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she had been insulted, an absolute insult. She stood in front of him with nothing on, but he couldn''t see anything in front of her.


    He didn''t see anything in front of him, but she saw everything he should and shouldn''t see.


    Although he was a little different from what he imagined without clothes on, but no matter what she did, her goal was to throw him down first.


    Qin Xiaobao walked over a few steps, hugged Zhan Nianbei tightly from behind, and pressed his limp body against his back.

 Chapter 210

    Qin Xiaobao made up his mind that he must seize this opportunity well, first throw Zhan Nianbei to the ground and eat it, then let''s see if he dares to renege on the uncooked rice and cooked rice.


    She tightly wrapped around his strong waist, and said with some pride: "Zhan Nianbei, you can''t escape now."


    However, before Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei pulled her hand away and picked her up.


    Qin Xiaobao is not so easy to admit defeat, she reached out and grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s arm: "Zhan Nianbei, I am already like this, if you don''t touch me, then I will suspect you have something wrong."


    "I have problems, that''s my business." Zhan Nianbei picked up Qin Xiaobao like a chicken, "When you grow up and have physical needs, then find a man who is willing to play with you."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Nianbei threw Qin Xiaobao out without mercy.


    boom--


    Qin Xiaobao fell on the hard wooden floor with a bang, the pain was so painful that his whole body was about to fall apart.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you¡ª" Qin Xiaobao was in so much pain that she lost the strength to curse, she huddled into a ball and rolled twice on the ground, "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you are not afraid that I will really go find someone else man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "that''s your freedom."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s bastard words, Qin Xiaobao grabbed something and threw it at the bathroom door: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard!"


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings for her. If he really didn''t have any feelings for her, he wouldn''t have dragged himself to such an age without looking for a girlfriend.


    Qin Xiaobao stomped her foot in anger, and accidentally kicked her injured foot, which made her scream in pain.


    "You asked for the pain." After taking a shower, Zhan Nianbei came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, and said as he walked, "Go and get dressed yourself and walk out from here, or just let me take you naked like this." Throw it out, two first one."


    Qin Xiaobao curled up into a ball, didn''t speak or move, and angrily scolded him over and over again in his heart, the hateful stinky man was so cruel to her.


    Today, she was imprisoned, injured, and thrown by him. How could she just let it go after suffering such a serious crime.


    "You want me to throw you out?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t answer, and Zhan Nianbei glanced at her, showing that he didn''t show her any affection.


    Qin Xiaobao got up from the ground, pursed his lips, glanced at Zhan Nianbei and turned his head away, pretending to be very pitiful: "Zhan Nianbei, I just like you, you don''t need to humiliate me like this... "


    She looks like she is crying, but she doesn''t mention how proud she is in her heart. Hmph, Zhan Nianbei, let you take a good look at Miss Ben''s acting skills.


    "Stop pretending. Your pitiful look doesn''t work in front of me." Zhan Nianbei broke through her disguise mercilessly.


    "Pretend? Who will pretend to you?" Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily.


    In the past, her acting skills were not as good as they are now, but he believed in whatever she acted.


    Now that her acting skills are so good, she knows exactly what kind of role she wants to play, but Zhan Nianbei doesn''t want to believe it.


    He is no longer willing to coax her carefully, and it seems that his tenderness will not be left to her¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    He might think that she is a shameless girl who can take off her clothes casually in front of men.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand shame, but that she really likes him so much that as long as he looks at her and smiles, she is willing to give up everything and go with him.


    She has been using her methods to entangle him and chase him, but it seems that these methods are not very effective. The more she chases, he seems to be getting farther and farther away from her. Qin Xiaobao doesn''t like this feeling at all.


    So she is working hard to get Zhan Nianbei as soon as possible and make him hers as soon as possible, then no one will dare to come and rob him from her.


    "Since you think I''m pretending, then just pretend that I''m pretending."


    Qin Xiaobao sniffed, and tears rolled down from her eyes. She quickly wiped them away, as if she didn''t want Zhan Nianbei to see them.


    In the past, when she cried, it was all with a purpose, and she cried on purpose for others to see, but today she wanted to hide her crying so that no one could see her. It seems that it is not acting, but really sad.


    Zhan Nianbei went out to pick up her clothes, handed them to her, and said, "Don''t cry, put on your clothes, and I''ll take you back."


    Qin Xiaobao said it was late, but it was fast, he grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s neck, leaned forward and kissed him hard.


    Zhan Nianbei was slightly taken aback, and Qin Xiaobao bit her lips fiercely. She bit his lips and sucked his blood, as if she was using this method to take revenge on him.


    Looking at her angry face, Zhan Nianbei planned to push her hand away and stopped. Instead, he grabbed her waist and lifted her up to make it easier for her to bite him.


    It''s not enough to just bite him, Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand and scratched several bloodstains on Zhan Nianbei''s chest and back, and then let him go with satisfaction.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "put on your clothes quickly, and I''ll take you back."


    Qin Xiaobao proudly said: "I won''t."


    Zhan Nianbei changed his clothes openly in front of her, took a coat and prepared to go out.


    Qin Xiaobao held him back: "I''m here, where are you going?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "it''s because of you that I''m leaving."


    "It''s so late, where else can you go?" Qin Xiaobao just asked, when there was a knock on the door.


    "Nianbei, dinner is ready."


    A gentle female voice came from outside the door. After hearing her words, Qin Xiaobao froze. Does Zhan Nianbei really have a girlfriend?


    Zhan Nianbei took a look at Qin Bao, opened the door and walked out, slammed the door shut, leaving Qin Xiaobao alone in the room.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to chase her out to see who the vixen who dared to snatch a man from her was, but she had nothing on. When she was dressed and chased her out, the corridor was empty. Zhan Nianbei had no idea where he went with that woman .


    "Zhan Nianbei, come out!" She stood in the corridor and shouted, but she couldn''t get any memories.


    Zhan Nianbei left with a woman, he really left, not joking with her, Qin Xiaobao understood this dullly.


    She always thought that Zhan Nianbei avoided her because of the relationship between the two people''s identities, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Today, when the guard said that Zhan Nianbei had a girlfriend, Qin Xiaobao didn''t believe it at all.


    But at this moment, she was the one who heard with her own ears that a woman came to look for him, and she was still calling so intimately. At this late night, if he left with a woman, where else could he go?


    According to Qin Xiaobao''s temper, she can knock on the door of the whole building until Zhan Nianbei is pulled out.


    However, after tossing all night, Qin Xiaobao is also tired, so he has no experience to fight with him again.


    However, she won''t give up easily, not this time, and next time, she is willing to spend a few years with Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 211

    oom--


    As soon as he came out of Qin''s house, there was thunder in the sky. The thunder was louder and louder, and the sky was also dark. It seemed that there would be a heavy rain soon.


    Jian Ran should have gone home a long time ago, but Xiao Ranran dragged her to play this way and that way for a while, and forgot the time while playing, so she didn''t go home until so late.


    Jian Ran wanted to take a taxi home by herself, but Qin Yue insisted on taking her back, not only Qin Yue, but also Xiao Ranran.


    Therefore, now Jianran is sitting on the right side of the back seat of the car, Qin Yue is sitting on the left side of the back seat of the car, and Xiao Ranran and puppy Mianmian are sitting between the two of them.


    Xiao Ranran was very excited today, she crawled into Qin Yue''s arms and acted like a baby, and then crawled into Jian Ran''s arms to act like a baby, as if she felt that she was a child with a father and a mother.


    Jian Ran was a little absent-minded, she didn''t know if it was because of the weather, or she was anxious to go home.


    Her father has already called several times to urge her to go home, but the driver drove too slowly, Jian Ran felt that she could run faster than this speed. Driving at this speed, Jian Ran estimated that it might already be tomorrow morning when she got home.


    After a few more thunderclaps, the sky began to pour down with rain.


    The night was dark, the rain was heavy, there were few vehicles around, and it was pitch black in front of my eyes.


    Many nights, Jian Ran ran, shouted, ran, and shouted in such an environment, as if as long as she rushed out of that door, she could see the light and see the person she had been waiting for.


    But no matter how hard she ran, she couldn''t reach the destination she wanted to go, as if an invisible force was holding her back.


    An inexplicable sense of unease suddenly hit Jian Ran. She was a little scared, and she clenched her fists to control her emotions.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, Dad is here. Dad will protect Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran." It is said that children are ignorant, but in fact they can often see things that adults cannot see.


    Xiao Ranran knew that her father had been very happy today, and it was because of Da Ranran that he was so happy.


    Xiao Ranran stretched out her hand to hold Jian Ran''s tightly clenched fist, Jian Ran was not so afraid in an instant, looked at her and smiled: "Thank you Xiao Ranran, Da Ranran is not afraid anymore."


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice sounded again in the small space: "Sister, remember Ranran''s number, and call Ranran when you go home."


    "Okay." Jane nodded, took out her mobile phone, and heard Xiao Ranran skillfully report a series of numbers. After she saved it, she heard Xiao Ranran say, "This is Dad''s number. My sister will call when she wants to." Dad, you can find Ranran."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded again, looked up at Qin Yue, just in time to meet his gentle eyes on her, he nodded and smiled at her, without saying anything.


    More than half an hour later, Jian Ran finally arrived home, and after watching the Qin family''s father and daughter drive away, she turned around and went upstairs.


    ...


    In the dark night, the dazzling white Bentley continued to run in the rain.


    In the back seat of the car, sat the tall and handsome Qin Yue, who was sitting in Qin Yue''s arms was Xiao Ranran, who was as cute as a doll, holding a white Pomeranian in his arms.


    "Of course, it will take some time before we get home. Put Mianmian down and sleep in Dad''s arms for a while, okay?" Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran''s face and said softly.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head, slapped Qin Yue''s face, and said in a soft and soft voice: "Dad, Ranran wants to play with Mianmian for a while."


    "Okay, let''s play for a while." In the past three years, Qin Yue has never been reluctant to refuse any request from his daughter. No matter where he goes, he will take Xiao Ranran and Xiao Mianmian with him.


    He lost Da Ranran before, and Da Mianmian had already left, so he would not hurt Xiao Ranran and Xiao Mianmian any more.


    "Sister, I like Da Ranran, do you also like Da Ranran?" Xiao Ranran looked at Xiao Mianmian and asked seriously.


    "Wow, woof..." Xiao Mianmian meant that she liked it.


    Xiao Ranran touched its head, and then kissed it: "Da Ranran is the sister of Ranran and his younger sister."


    Thorn!


    Suddenly, the driver killed the car in a hurry.


    Qin Yue held Xiao Ranran firmly in his arms, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    The driver turned around and said, "Boss Qin, there is a bloody person lying in front of you."


    "Go around!" Qin Yue ordered in a cold voice, he never meddles in other people''s business, he never cared about other people''s life or death.


    "Yes." The driver started the car, turned the steering wheel to the left, and passed the left side of the boy lying on the ground.


    "Father, save that big brother¡ª" Xiao Ranran said suddenly.


    The light of the street lamp shone on the boy lying on the ground. When the car passed by him, Xiao Ran turned her head and accidentally saw the big boy covered in blood.


    She was a little scared, but she asked Daddy to save that big brother.


    "Of course, do you want to save that big brother?" Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and asked very gently.


    "Well, I want to save big brother." She nodded her head vigorously, her expression surprisingly firm.


    "Okay, but it''s up to you." Qin Yue kissed his daughter, took another look at the boy lying on the ground, and told the driver, "Pick him up and send him to the hospital."


    The older child was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was cut in many places, and he still had some breath at this time, and he could save a life if he was rescued in time.


    "Father, will big brother be okay?" Xiao Ranran blinked her watery eyes, looking expectantly at her omnipotent daddy.


    Qin Yue said: "As long as Ran Ran thinks well of him, he will be well."


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "Think of big brother."


    "Okay." Qin Yue replied.


    It was because of Xiao Ranran''s words that he wanted his big brother well that the best doctor gave first aid to the big boy and saved his life.


    ...


    The rain is still going on, making people flustered.


    After taking the medicine, Jian Ran lay down, but she couldn''t fall asleep on the bed, thinking about Xiao Ranran''s pretty little face.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran''s sweet smile, thinking of Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, thinking of Xiao Ranran''s various expressions.


    It''s not that she has never seen a child, and she doesn''t know why, when she saw Xiao Ranran, her whole heart seemed to melt.


    Xiao Ranran also likes her. When she left the Qin family, Xiao Ranran was reluctant to let her go, and finally followed her father to send her home.


    When she got out of the car just now, Xiao Ranran hooked her up and told her to visit her again in two days.


    Without even thinking about it, Jian Ran agreed to Xiao Ranran''s invitation, and took it to heart.

 Chapter 212

    At the same time, Jane Zhengtian in the other room couldn''t sleep either. The reason why he couldn''t sleep was that he received a phone call this afternoon.


    If his current strength were to meet that person head-on, he would definitely lose. The only thing he can restrain that person is the secret, which is his only bargaining chip.


    And that Qin Yue, who can really sit still, he doesn''t believe that such a smart person as Qin Yue can''t guess what his real intention of bringing Jian Ran back is.


    Qin Yue guessed his real intention, but didn''t send anyone to look for him, which only shows that Qin Yue had other plans in his heart, and he didn''t want to be controlled by him.


    The old man of the Qin family was very worried about him because of that incident, and wished he could get rid of him quickly.


    Because of Jian Ran''s matter, Qin Yue hated him even more.


    These two people are now subject to him, that''s because he holds the most important people and things to them in his hands.


    Once these two things are out of his control, then he may be wiped out by them.


    So he can no longer sit still, he needs more contacts, and needs to cultivate some power of his own to counter the Qin family.


    And the last people he could think of were the two people who had made a lot of noise in the capital now. They were the good partners he could choose.


    ...


    It thundered all night, and it rained all night,


    This day, Jian Ran hardly fell asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would see some terrible scenes, some scenes that she was not familiar with but felt so real.


    It may be that Xiao Ranran left her such a deep impression that she even dreamed that she had been pregnant with a child.


    It''s just that she tried her best to think about where the child went, but she couldn''t remember anything, and she could only be swallowed by the endless darkness again and again.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, Jian Ran didn''t want to sleep anymore, she got up early to clean up, and tried to go to the company earlier,


    Jian Ran came early, and there was no one around when she was waiting for the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a woman''s voice came: "Please wait a moment."


    Jian Ran immediately pressed the door open button, the elevator opened and the woman squeezed in, her eyes fell on Jian Ran''s face for a long time, and finally she hugged Jian Ran suddenly: "Silly girl, we have been looking for you for so many years, You''re finally back. When I thought I''d never see you again, you''re finally back."


    "Ma''am, you may have misidentified the person. I don''t know you." Jian Ran wanted to push away the woman who was holding her, but she couldn''t push her away because she was holding her too tightly.


    "Your name is Jian Ran, and I''m Ling Feiyu. We are classmates in high school and college. We came to Jiangbei from Kyoto together, opened a studio together, and did many things together..." Ling Feiyu said with dancing .


    When talking about the things between the two of them, Ling Feiyu said that she couldn''t finish talking the whole day, but now she is ecstatic and only remembers some important things.


    Three years ago, after Ling Feiyu was burned by fire, Qin Yue hired the best doctor to treat her, and the repair operation was relatively successful. There were hardly any burn marks on her face, but there were a few on her body. more obvious scars.


    Jian Ran is gone, these years Ling Feiyu is still running the studio that he and Jian Ran used to run, but because of Qin Yue''s help, the size of the studio is now more than ten times larger than before.


    Yesterday, Ling Feiyu accidentally saw a photo in the circle of friends. When she saw that photo, she was shocked - there was Jian Ran in that photo.


    She immediately called the friend who sent the photo to confirm whether there was such a person. After getting a positive answer, she was so happy that she almost went crazy.


    She once thought that Jian Ran had really left this world, and it was because of what happened on the way to the hospital that Jian Ran was burned, and she was always guilty of this matter.


    If you are careful not to be burned, then Jian Ran will not come to the hospital, and if Jian Ran does not come to the hospital, there will be no car accident, and what happened before will not happen.


    "Lingfeiyu?" Jian Ran said the name once, and shook her head apologetically, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you. I grew up in Milan, and this is the first time I''ve returned to China. I think you may be mistaken gone."


    "How could I admit my mistake?" Ling Feiyu shook Jian Ran in his arms and asked, "You are Jian Ran, right?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "It''s true that I am Jian Ran, but there are many people with the same name in this world."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Yes, there are many people with the same name, that is, how many people with the same name and the same appearance can you find?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand what Ling Feiyu wanted to say, and looked at Ling Feiyu suspiciously.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Jian Ran, we have known each other for more than ten years. We used to wear the same clothes and trousers. Sometimes we even took a bath together. Do you think I will put you Got it wrong?"


    Seeing that Ling Feiyu spoke so seriously, it didn''t seem like a lie. Jian Ran thought about it seriously, but she still couldn''t recall any memories about Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ran shook her head and said, "Miss Ling, I''m sorry, I really don''t have the slightest impression of what you said."


    "You are Jian Ran, but you don''t know me?" Ling Feiyu also realized that something was wrong.


    "My Chinese name is Jian Ran, but I really don''t know you." This is the second time Jian Ran has been recognized as someone, and she has some doubts in her heart.


    Her father has been hiding what he doesn''t want to tell her. What happened three years ago?


    Ling Feiyu didn''t want to believe his inner guess, so he said again: "However, do you really not remember me at all? Or something happened to you, and you don''t want to admit us?"


    Ling Feiyu thinks it''s impossible, even if Jian Ran doesn''t want to admit that she knew someone from before, it can only be someone else, definitely not her.


    She is Jian Ran''s best friend, and there is no secret between them.


    Suddenly, Ling Feiyu thought of what Jian Ran said a few years ago, and Jian Ran''s appearance that day scared her.


    Jian Ran once told her that someone told her that she was not worthy to stand by Qin Yue''s side, that she was born in a humble background, and asked her to leave Qin Yue... Search on Baidu or 360: (My Book City Network) latest Fastest update.


    Could it be that Jian Ran disappeared for three years and came back three years later but didn''t recognize her? Are these things caused by someone playing tricks back and forth?


    Ling Feiyu didn''t know much about the Qin family. He had met Qin Yue a few times, but he wasn''t familiar with Qin Yue either.


    But Ling Feiyu can tell that Qin Yue is a good man who loves his wife, the person who hurt Jian Ran should not be Qin Yue, but someone else.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Jane, whether you remember me or not, and whether you want to remember me or not, I just want to tell you today that no matter what happens, you will always be my best and most important to Ling Feiyu friend."

 Chapter 213

    It''s only been a few days since I came to Jiangbei, and Jian Ran feels that she has known more people in these few days than she has known in the past two or three years.


    And everyone I met was so enthusiastic about her, as if they were very familiar with her, like friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Let''s take Ling Feiyu who I met this morning as an example. He cried while holding her until he cried for a long time. People who didn''t know thought she was bullying her.


    Although it''s a bit inexplicable, seeing Ling Feiyu''s worried expression... Jane also feels that it''s inexplicably heart-warming.


    Qin Yue? Ling Feiyu? Qin Xiaobao? Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran recited these names several times in her mind, and after thinking about it, she still couldn''t remember that such a group of people had appeared in her memory.


    Jian Ran shook her head, feeling helpless and funny, besides, she also had some faint worries - about those lost memories.


    Father never wanted to talk about her past, but if it doesn''t matter, why hide those memories?


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking, the mobile phone on the desk buzzed. She picked it up and saw that the three words "Xiao Ranran" were displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran, the corners of Jian Ran''s mouth involuntarily raised slightly, and she answered the phone with a smile: "Is it Xiao Ranran?"


    "Yes, yes! Xiao Ranran is here." Xiao Ranran''s soft voice came from the handset of the mobile phone. Just listening to her voice, one can imagine how cute she is when she speaks, "Sister, Ranran wants to invite you Let''s have dinner together."


    "Xiao Ranran, my sister is at work, can I have dinner with you another day?" Jian Ran couldn''t bear to refuse such a cute little loli, but she still had to go to work, so what if she didn''t refuse.


    "But, but, wait for my sister downstairs." Xiao Ranran''s soft voice was tinged with anxiety, as if Jian Ran could cry immediately as long as she rejected her.


    "Which downstairs are you?"


    "Sister''s downstairs."


    Jian Ran looked at the time, it was twelve o''clock soon, and it was time for lunch, she said again: "Xiao Ranran, wait for my sister for a while, she will come down to look for you."


    When she came downstairs, Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran at a glance. She was running around outside the company gate. Her elf-like eyes looked here and there. She looked very cute.


    She didn''t have her father beside her, she just followed a woman, and when Xiao Ran took a step, the woman followed her, worrying that she would fall and knock.


    "Sister¡ª¡ª" Xiao Ranran also saw Jian Ran, threw herself into her arms with a smile, put her tender lips together and kissed Jian Ran''s face, "Xiao Ranran doesn''t need money for kissing .¡±


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, and kissed her tender cheeks: "Da Ranran doesn''t need money to kiss Xiao Ranran."


    Xiao Ranran held Jian Ran''s face, and suddenly asked solemnly: "How much will Da Ranran charge for his father?"


    Jane: "..."


    Xiao Ranran: "Sister, you have to charge a lot of money."


    Xiao Ranran thinks that she is the cutest. If she kisses her, she will not ask her for money. If she kisses her father, she must charge a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter, her father has money.


    Jian Ran smiled and didn''t answer, who would be serious about children''s words.


    Xiao Ranran invites Jian Ran to lunch at a restaurant called Lily Restaurant not far from the company, and there is also a private room 1808 - the 1808 with many memories.


    Pushing open the door, Jian Ran realized that Xiao Ranran''s father was also there.


    He was on the phone, and when he saw them coming, he smiled apologetically, said a few more words to the other side, and hung up the phone.


    Qin Yue pulled the stool away, asked Jian Ran to take a seat, and then put Xiao Ranran into her special bb stool, and then said: "Xiao Ranran has been arguing to have lunch with you, I really can''t do anything with her, so I have to be brought along She went to find you. Miss Jane, would you mind if Xiaoran disturbed you? "


    "No." Jian Ran shook her head immediately. In fact, she liked being with Xiao Ranran very much, but she didn''t expect Xiao Ranran''s father to be there, which made her a little awkward.


    Jian Ran''s embarrassment fell in Qin Yue''s eyes, which was a bit glaring, but he still kept smiling, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran''s mother has never been by her side since she was a child, and I always want to treat her better, unconsciously Made her so capricious."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a father cheating on a daughter. Besides, I think Xiao Ranran is very cute, not willful at all." Jian Ran touched Xiao Ranran''s head, "Xiao Ranran is the cutest and sensible."


    Jian Ran herself didn''t realize how distressed her tone was when she heard Qin Yue say that Xiao Ran was headstrong.


    She also doesn''t have a mother. Although she has her father to help her in the past three years, she sometimes wishes to have her mother by her side... This is true for people her age, let alone a child like Xiao Ranran?


    According to Qin Yue''s words, Xiao Ranran''s mother should still be alive, but she doesn''t know where she went... I really don''t know what she thinks? Such a good husband and daughter, why are they still running around.


    "Well, Ran is the cutest, and my father is not good." Xiao Ranran naturally didn''t know what Jian Ran was thinking, but she was very proud of hearing Jian Ran praise her, and cooperated with Jian Ran with a smile, as if Jian Ran and her were a family , Qin Yue is someone else.


    "Yes, Ranran in our family is the cutest. Dad is not obedient at all." Qin Yue got up and kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek, "Ranran is the most obedient, so Dad can''t cry anymore when he is on a business trip."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ranran looked at Qin Yue with a face of shock¡ªah! Being tricked by her father, she was completely unhappy.


    What should I do? I really want to use magic to make Dad disappear from her eyes for a while.


    Qin Yue scratched Xiaoran''s raised nose, looked at Jianran again, and said softly: "The company still has things to do. I have to go on a business trip for a few days, so I have to go first. Take your time."


    "Dish..." The dishes are all on the table, why don''t you eat before leaving.


    Jian Ran wanted to say this, but when she thought that she and him were just strangers, she swallowed her words and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at her smiling face, Qin Yue''s breathing was slightly stagnant. He quickly turned his head away, leaned over and kissed Xiao Ranran''s face as farewell.


    "Father kissed Xiao Ranran, but also kissed Da Ranran..." Xiao Ranran blinked and said softly.


    As soon as Xiao Ranran''s words came out, Qin Yue and Jian Ran looked at each other almost at the same time.


    In Qin Yue''s gaze, Jian Ran saw a light that shouldn''t be there. It was so sharp that it was overwhelming. She turned away immediately, blinked quickly, and pretended not to see anything.


    Seeing Jian Ran stop talking, Qin Yue felt a little lonely.


    The same Baihe Restaurant, the same 1808, she was still sitting where she used to be, but she didn''t blush at him like she did before.


    But it doesn''t matter, everything will go back to the beginning.

 Chapter 214

    After Qin Yue left, Xiao Ranran took two bites of the strawberry pie, then wiped her face with her hands, her face was all dirty, just like a little cat, she still didn''t forget to smile at Jian Ran, showing off Showing the appearance of the little master: "Sister, eat quickly."


    "Of course, eat slowly." Jian Ran was also hungry, but she didn''t care about eating by herself, so she took a tissue to help Xiao Ranran clean her face.


    Xiao Ranran''s father is also very forgiving. Xiao Ranran has only met her twice, so he is relieved to give Xiao Ranran to her. What if she is a bad person with evil intentions and hurts Xiao Ranran?


    "Sister, Dad is on a business trip, can you go home with Ranran?" Jian Ran just wiped Xiao Ranran''s face clean, and she wiped it again, making her look like a little cat again.


    While cleaning up Xiao Ranran''s face, Jian Ran said: "My sister still has work to do in the afternoon, so please go home after dinner, and my sister will call you at night."


    "Of course I want my sister to accompany me." Xiao Ran said flatly, with great regret.


    She didn''t forget her father''s order. Her father told her to trick Da Ranran back home. She even used her own trump card. She didn''t believe that Da Ranran''s sister would not take the bait.


    "But..." Jian Ran wanted to go to work, but she couldn''t bear to refuse such a cute little loli, so she didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Ranran accompanies my sister to work, and my sister accompanies Ranran to go home." When the time is right, Xiao Ranran proposes another solution.


    Xiao Ranran put on another expression, blinking her big watery eyes, which is more unstoppable than the sharpness in her father''s eyes...


    Jian Ran sighed silently, what happened to the father and daughter?


    "Okay." With a soft heart, Jian Ran still agreed.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with my father, and Qin Yue isn''t at home, so it shouldn''t matter to accompany little Lolita, right?


    ...


    "When I received your call, I bought a plane ticket and went back to Jiangbei without stopping for a moment. Now you tell me that Jane has forgotten all the past, and I can''t recognize her?"


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, Xiao Qinghe roared, more excited than when he suddenly heard the news of Jian Ran''s death three years ago.


    Three years ago, not long after he recognized his sister, he heard the news of Jian Ran''s death.


    He rushed to Jiangbei as soon as he received the news, but he didn''t even see his own sister for the last time, so the Qin family burned her.


    No one can accept this kind of thing on anyone.


    At that time, Xiao Qinghe had a fight with Qin Yue without saying a word. He was not Qin Yue''s opponent at all, but Qin Yue didn''t even fight back with a single punch, and was beaten black and blue by him.


    It was probably the first time in Qin Yue''s life that he was beaten.


    In fact, Xiao Qinghe understood very well that Qin Yue was sadder than anyone else when Jian Ran suddenly disappeared. The life of these three years was simply worse than death.


    Qin Yue firmly told him that Jian Ran was still alive, and he sent many people to look for it. But the world is so big, there is no clue at all, it is not easy to find someone.


    Her parents died young, and Jian Ran is the closest person in the world to Xiao Qinghe.


    When he returned to Kyoto, he resolutely closed the studio in Kyoto. He searched from Kyoto, searched all over the country, and then went abroad to search, to places where Jian Ran might go.


    In the past three years, he has traveled to many places and asked many people, but there is no news of Jian Ran.


    But he didn''t give up, Qin Yue didn''t give up looking for Jianran, and as Jianran''s own brother, it was even less likely that he would give up looking for him.


    Just when he got the news that Jian Ran might be in Milan, he received a call from Qin Yue, saying that Jian Ran was back.


    Jian Ran came back, but she forgot all the memories of the past, that is to say, now they are irrelevant strangers in Jian Ran''s heart.


    Hearing such news suddenly, Xiao Qinghe was angry, but he calmed down soon.


    After calming down, Xiao Qinghe felt a little embarrassed, Jian Ran would forget the past, these things were definitely not what Qin Yue thought.


    The reason why Xiao Qinghe lost his temper with Qin Yue was because he wanted to find an outlet to vent the grievances that had been blocked in his heart for three years.


    However, if he can vent to Qin Yue, who can Qin Yue vent to? Qin Yue can only swallow everything in his stomach and bear everything by himself.


    Being scolded by Xiao Qinghe, Qin Yue still didn''t change his face, and said calmly: "Xiao Ranran will take Jian Ran home tonight, you go to my house to meet Jian Ran, and find a way to talk to her more."


    Xiao Qinghe raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you going back?"


    Qin Yue said, "I''m on a business trip."


    Xiao Qinghe stared blankly at him: "I didn''t expect Leoqin, who is majestic in Shengtian, to lie."


    Qin Yue said: "Jian Ran no longer has me in her memory, and I don''t know what I can do, so it''s up to you, a famous psychologist, to talk to Jian Ran."


    Qin Yue knew very well that if he was at home, Jian Ran would never go home with Xiao Ranran. He just took advantage of Jian Ran''s love for Xiao Ranran to let Xiao Ranran spend more time with Jian Ran alone.


    It is said that blood is thicker than water, and a child is a piece of flesh that fell from the mother''s body. Maybe Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran are together, and one day Jian Ran suddenly thinks of Xiao Ranran.


    Other psychiatrists, Qin Yue, couldn''t believe it either, so after learning that Jian Ran had lost her past memory, Qin Yue first thought of Jian Ran''s own brother Xiao Qinghe, and asked him to come back from abroad.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Pick me up and drive your Ferrari, and let me play handsome for two days."


    Xiao Qinghe is such a person. He seems to be indifferent to everything, but he has a measure of everything in his heart.


    Jian Ran is back, as long as the person comes back properly, the things about the previous memories are really not that important.


    With Qin Yue being such an excellent man with such good conditions, it is impossible for Jian Ran not to like him.


    As for him and Xiao Ranran, they are people who are related to Jian Ran by blood. Even if Jian Ran can''t remember them, they are the closest people to Jian Ran.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Qinghe is of course in the mood to joke and think about being handsome.


    Ferrari''s sports car, driving around Jiangbei, there are all kinds of women you want.


    Qin Yue said: "As long as Jian Ran recovers, the car will be sent to you."


    "To have a brother-in-law like you, I just made a lot of money." Xiao Qinghe slapped Qin Yue on the shoulder, and said casually, "A younger sister can earn a Ferrari sports car. If I had known, I would have let me If my parents have more daughters, I will be able to rely on my brother-in-law for the rest of my life."


    Qin Yue gave him a cold look.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately shut up.


    Qin Yue is worrying about Jian Ran''s affairs now, and joked too much with him, and he is the one who suffers in the end. Xiao Qinghe has been fooled by Qin Yue more than once, and he knows Qin Yue''s character too well.

 Chapter 215

    The first time Xiao Qinghe came to Nuoyuan was when Jian Ran had a big belly three years ago. At that time, Jian Ran was very wary of him.


    Later, after Jian Ran disappeared, he came here a few times, and every time he came to see Xiao Ranran.


    Don''t look at Xiao Ranran as a small person. He is only a little over three years old now, but his cleverness is unmatched by many children. It just corresponds to the saying that people often say, a little kid grows up.


    However, it''s not without reason that Xiao Ran can be so clever.


    Xiao Ranran''s father, that is Shengtian''s helm, the man who used to skip several grades in school, but no one has broken his record now.


    Look at Xiao Ranran''s mother. When she was in school, she dared to take the second place in the exam. No one dared to take the first place. She was recommended to the best university in Kyoto.


    Most importantly, Xiao Qinghe felt that Xiao Ran was so clever because of his uncle with such a flexible brain.


    It is said that a nephew is like an uncle. He thinks that Xiao Ranran''s cleverness is most similar to his.


    I haven''t stepped into this place for several months. It is the same as in memory, but a little different from memory. It seems to have a little more warmth than the last time I came here.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that the place had changed, but that the person they had been looking for for three years was sitting in the house, and the real mistress who belonged here had returned.


    Xiao Qinghe is a frequent visitor of the Qin family. He didn''t let the servant lead the way. He came to the living room by himself. Before he entered the room, he heard Xiao Ranran''s soft and waxy voice: "Sister, apart from Dad, who likes sister the most, sister is Aren''t you the one who likes Ranran the most besides Dad?"


    "Yes, my sister likes my father the most, and also likes our little Ranran." Of course, Jian Ran was talking about her father.


    Don''t let a voice reach Xiao Qinghe''s ears. Even though he hasn''t heard it for three years, he still recognizes it immediately. There will be no one else except Jian Ran.


    Xiao Qinghe entered the room and saw Jian Ran squatting on the ground with Xiao Ranran. He didn''t know what the two of them were playing. Anyway, they were playing very seriously, and no one noticed him.


    After hearing what Jian Ran said, Xiao Ranran''s ears changed. Xiao Ranran felt that her sister''s favorite was her father, and her father only liked her later.


    But she felt that she was obviously cuter and more likable than her father. Shouldn''t her sister like her first?


    Could it be that when my father left today, she said that she would cry and was heard by my sister, so is my sister despising her?


    But even when she was crying, she was still pretty.


    Seeing the little guy put on an expression that you bullied me and I''m about to cry for you, Jian Ran felt it was funny and distressed, so she couldn''t help but tap the tip of the little guy''s nose: "Xiao Ranran, why don''t you Happy?"


    "Sister, why don''t you like Ranran the most? Dad is not as cute as Ranran." Xiao Ranran blinked, and tears of grievance rolled in her eyes.


    Knowing that Xiao Ranran had misunderstood, Jian Ran wanted to explain, but thinking about it again, even if she explained, Xiao Ranran might not understand.


    She hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and rubbed Xiao Ranran''s pink face: "Da Ranran''s favorite is Xiao Ranran, and she will never like others."


    Hearing this answer, Xiao Ranran smiled with satisfaction: "Yeah, Xiao Ranran also likes Da Ranran the most, and even Dad."


    "Of course you don''t like uncle?"


    They were chatting vigorously, when a male voice suddenly came, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran turned their heads at the same time.


    Xiao Ranran ran up immediately, opened her two small arms and shouted, "hug, uncle."


    Xiao Qinghe came over, hugged Xiao Ranran, pinched her face: "Of course, don''t you miss uncle at all?"


    Jian Ran didn''t know this man, and when she heard Xiao Ranran call her uncle, she naturally knew that this man was from Xiao Ranran''s mother''s family, so she couldn''t help but look at him twice.


    Xiao Qinghe noticed her inquiry and gave her a polite smile: "Miss Jian, how are you!"


    "Hello!" Jian Ran nodded, thinking to herself that she just met this person for the first time, how did he know her surname was Jane?


    "Before I came, I talked to Xiao Ranran''s father on the phone. He said that Xiao Ranran invited a very important guest home, so I know your surname is Jane." Xiao Qinghe saw through Jian Ran''s mind at a glance.


    Jane: "..."


    "My surname is Xiao, and my name is Xiao Qinghe." Xiao Qinghe said again, "I''m Xiao Ranran''s mother''s half brother."


    Jian Ran nodded and didn''t answer any more, she just found it strange that everyone she saw recently, they were all meeting for the first time, and they all said some very dirty things to her.


    To be honest, Jane doesn''t care at all about the relationship between Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Ranran''s mother. She came to Qin''s family just to like Xiao Ranran, without any other purpose.


    "Miss Jian, don''t think too much, I have no malice towards you. And Xiao Ranran is very good at judging people. Anyone she likes must be a good person." After a few simple exchanges with Jian Ran, Xiao Qing With many years of experience, he can be sure that Jane has really lost her past memory, and it is definitely not a disguise.


    "My sister is a good person, but I like my sister." Xiao Ranran opened her arms and asked for a hug from Jian Ran, "Of course I like my sister''s hug."


    "Xiao Ranran, you and your sister haven''t eaten yet, can uncle eat with you?" Xiao Qinghe handed Xiao Ranran to Jian Ran, and walked to the restaurant, "Aunt Qian, please prepare more meals for two of you. "


    Jian Ran caught Xiao Ranran, and was stunned for a long time. It was the same when they saw Qin Xiaobao two days ago. They all pushed Xiao Ranran to her, as if she was the closest person to Xiao Ranran.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Qinghe didn''t ask Jian Ran any special questions, but just chatted casually, but these few sentences were enough for him.


    After eating, Xiao Qinghe left, saying that he wanted to hang out with his friends, but actually he was going to report the situation to Qin Yue.


    After having Da Ranran, Xiao Ranran, the servant at home, didn''t want anyone anymore. After eating, she took Jian Ran upstairs and said that Da Ranran would sleep with her.


    The servant originally prepared a guest room for Jian Ran, but now she is dragged away by Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran couldn''t bear to refuse, thinking that Xiao Ranran should also have her own room, so it doesn''t matter if she stays with Xiao Ranran.


    Who knew that Xiao Ranran took her into the master bedroom¡ª¡ª


    With a glance, Jian Ran saw the desk in the living room by the balcony. There were a few books on the bookshelf, and an easel beside the desk.


    ¡ª¡ªA d¨¦j¨¤ vu decoration.


    Jian Ran grabbed Xiao Ranran, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran, this is Dad''s room, can you and sister go to your room together?"


    "Ranran sleeps with Dad, Da Ranran sleeps with Xiao Ranran, and we sleep together." Xiao Ranran has a separate room, but has never slept in it. For her, Dad''s room is her room.

 Chapter 216

    Jian Ran probably also understands what Xiao Ranran means. A child''s mind is very simple, but it changes in the ears of adults.


    Jian Ran shook her head, telling herself not to think too much, she could help Xiao Ranran take a bath first, fall asleep with her before leaving.


    "Miss Jian, these are Xiao Ranran''s towels, pajamas... I''m so sorry to bother you about these things." A Ling, who took care of Xiao Ranran, handed Xiao Ranran''s toiletries to Jian Ran, and left after explaining.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and walked straight to the bathroom. She didn''t even notice such a big room, how could she know where the bathroom was.


    Xiao Ranran likes to play with water very much. Sitting in her bathtub, she kicked a few times, splashing water all over Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran, playing in water will catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you will have a runny nose, so it won''t be very cute."


    Xiao Ranran stopped moving immediately: "Of course, don''t catch a cold, but want to be cute."


    Jian Ran said again: "Well, then be obedient and don''t move, let my sister help you take a bath, after washing, let''s go to bed, shall we?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ran nodded vigorously.


    Jian Ran has never taken care of such a small child. The child is small, and the fleshy arms and legs are very cute.


    While helping Xiao Ranran take a bath, Jian Ran thought of Xiao Ranran''s mother again, that woman who had gone somewhere.


    With such a nice husband and such sensible children, how could she be cruel enough to leave them behind?


    Or maybe, what she sees is only the surface, how does she, an outsider, know how his family relationship is.


    Xiao Ranran had been making a fuss all day, and didn''t take a nap at noon. Now she calmed down and soon became sleepy. When she was sitting in the bathtub to take a bath, her little head was nodding, like a chicken eating rice.


    Worried that she would catch a cold, Jian Ran quickly wrapped her in a bath towel, wiped her off, carried her back to her room, put Xiao Ranran on her bed, and then put her in her pajamas.


    Jian Ran pulled the quilt and covered her, and was about to turn around to clean up the bathroom, but the little guy stretched out his small hand and grabbed one of her fingers: "Mom¡ª"


    Hearing these two words suddenly, Jian Ran felt as if her heart had been poked by something, a little painful and sore.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t think of her mother during the day, but she did think of her in her sleep.


    Jian Ran retracted her half foot, sat down beside the big bed, held Xiao Ranran''s hand, lowered her head and kissed her little cheek: "Of course, be good, go to sleep."


    "Sister-in-law Miss Jian, I said why the door is not closed. So you are here to take care of Xiao Ranran. Where is my brother? Is he taking a bath?" Qin Xiaobao said as he walked in, and looked into the bathroom.


    "Your brother is on a business trip, and Xiao Ranran asked me to accompany her. She just fell asleep." It was a little embarrassing for Jian Ran to be said like this, but she was not afraid of shadows, she had no other thoughts, nor was she afraid of others explain.


    "Your clothes are wet, let me find you some pajamas."


    "No need. I''ll go to the guest room to take a shower in a while, just blow it with the hair dryer."


    Qin Xiaobao turned around and went to the closet in Qin Yue''s room. There were new clothes for Jian Ran every season in the closet, so he could just take a set and wear it.


    Qin Xiaobao took a set casually and said, "These are all made according to your size."


    "In my size?"


    "No, I mean my sister-in-law is about the same size as you, so you can definitely wear it."


    It''s always not good to wear other people''s clothes, Jian Ran was a little hesitant, and didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    "These are all new, no one has worn them." Qin Xiaobao stuffed the clothes into Jian Ran''s hands, and said, "Don''t be so polite to us. Since you are here, this is your home."


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly. The fabric in her hand was soft and comfortable, but no one had worn it. After much deliberation, Jian Ran couldn''t help but look at Qin Xiaobao, and asked in a low voice: "Where''s Xiao Ranran''s mother? No photos?"


    After she came here, she discovered a strange thing¡ªthere was no picture of the mistress anywhere in this house.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, he should love his wife very much, but there is not a single photo in such a big house.


    The mother who "flyed in the sky" in Xiao Ranran''s mouth It seems that there is no trace left behind.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaobao was startled, with a confused look on his face.


    How should I say it? Are you saying you are her mother? Because I want to trick you back, so I put away the photos first?


    No, no, no... My sister-in-law is also at a loss for strength now, if I tell her the truth now, I think it will really scare her into flying... At that time, that bastard brother Qin Yue may directly send her to heaven...


    After thinking about it, Xiaobao cleared his throat seriously: "Well... my sister-in-law left because of something, and my brother put away all her photos because he was afraid of being caught off guard."


    Jian Ran nodded thoughtfully, thinking that maybe Qin Yue and her wife separated due to some irreconcilable conflicts, but she just felt sorry for Xiao Ranran.


    "But Miss Jian, my brother never did anything to be sorry for my sister-in-law." Seeing that Jian Ran didn''t speak, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly thought that Jian Ran had misunderstood, and hurriedly explained, "My brother and my sister-in-law are because of the difference in nature." ! But! Resist! Strength! We separated, definitely not because of relationship problems!"


    She spoke quickly and anxiously, for fear that Jian Ran would think of Qin Yue as a heartless and ruthless playboy.


    Jian Ran smiled helplessly, and said calmly, "I know."


    "No, you don''t know!" For some reason, seeing Jian Ran being so calm, Xiao Bao suddenly felt angry, "Sister-in-law hasn''t been here for the past few years, my brother has had a miserable life, I''m still so old when I grow up It''s the first time I saw him so out of his mind, I felt like his sky was falling. If it wasn''t...if it wasn''t for Ranran...my brother might not be able to survive. "


    Xiao Bao paused, tears filled her eyes for some reason, she looked at Jian Ran fixedly, her eyes were sad and sincere: "My sister-in-law is my brother''s everything, my brother''s whole world, do you understand?"


    Jian Ran and Xiao Bao are not familiar with each other, but after several encounters, she feels that this child is a cheerful and optimistic person. At this time, Xiaobao''s eyes were filled with tears, as if there was a deep sorrow on her shoulders, which made her collapse at any moment.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but patted Xiao Bao''s shoulder, trying to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe...Xiao Bao thought she was interested in her brother, so he told her these words.


    I hope she can understand that Qin Yue''s only heart is that sister-in-law who doesn''t know where she is going, and I hope she will not have any unreasonable thoughts about Qin Yue.

 Chapter 217

    Jian Ran has only met Qin Yue a few times so far. From his few conversations, she thinks that he is a very gentlemanly man and an excellent man. The most important thing is that he has a deep love for his wife... Therefore, she would never let him have other ideas.


    But now I have only met a few times, and I have already gone to sleep at someone''s house... It is indeed a bit misleading.


    When Qin Yue comes back, it''s better to distance himself a bit. Don''t let people misunderstand, let alone Xiao Ranran.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to take care of Xiao Ranran, and I will never overstep the rules. I can see that your brother loves your sister-in-law very much." Jian Ran smiled, harmless to humans and animals, "It''s late, I''ll go to rest first gone."


    After finishing speaking, Jian Ran nodded and turned around to leave, leaving Qin Xiaobao with a dazed expression again.


    Eh eh eh?


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand, really wanting to catch his sister-in-law back!


    Sister-in-law, wait! I don''t mean that! You are my sister-in-law! ! The woman my brother loves the most is you! !


    Please, you must cross the line, okay? Quickly push it to my brother! He has been in love for three years, and he hasn''t enjoyed the fun between men and women in these three years. Hurry up and save his exhausted little heart! !


    Qin Xiaobao roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to really shout out...


    She had a hunch that if her wooden brother knew about this, she might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    ...


    Jiangbei has a subtropical monsoon climate, and the weather in spring is already very warm.


    Today is a fine weather, the sky is full of stars, and a crescent moon hangs among the stars, which is what people often say.


    Such a beautiful scenery, but Qin Yue didn''t have any intention of appreciating it at all, and his whole mind was on Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran in the villa.


    He sent Xiao Qinghe to investigate the situation. It has been a long time, and Xiao Qinghe didn''t reply. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Looking around, Qin Yue hadn''t waited until Xiao Qinghe came out, Qin Yue lit a cigarette and took two deep puffs, using this nicotine to anesthetize himself.


    At work, people often say that Qin Yue is an iron-fisted, decisive leader. His decisions have never made mistakes, and no one can replace the position of business emperor.


    But in private life, especially in terms of relationships, it''s okay to use an idiot to describe Qin Yue. Not to mention others, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who were often by his side, did not dislike him much.


    Jian Ran has already appeared in front of Qin Yue''s eyes, and he has already tried to get Xiao Ranran to bring Jian Ran home for the night.


    But he still hasn''t figured out how to treat Jian Ran so that she can accept him more easily and not reject him so much.


    When Xiao Qinghe walked out of the villa area, he watched the sparks outside from a long distance away, and he knew that Qin Yue was smoking.


    "How is Jian Ran''s situation?" Seeing Xiao Qinghe, Qin Yue put out the cigarette butt. Although he lowered his voice as much as possible, he could still hear the eagerness in his voice.


    Xiao Qinghe also leaned on the car, took out a cigarette, lit it with Qin Yue''s lighter, took two puffs, and said slowly: "Jian Ran really forgot us, not pretending to forget us."


    "I really forgot about us." Qin Yue also lit a cigarette, leaned against the car and smoked with Xiao Qinghe, and after taking a sip, he asked again, "Can you know the reason?"


    Xiao Qinghe took a puff of cigarette, flicked off the ash, and said: "I chatted with her casually, all I know is that she really forgot everything about the past. As for why she forgot the past? We have to figure it out." Check slowly."


    "You know better than me about this, what do you need me to do?" As long as Jian Ran can get better, Qin Yue will never have any objections even if he trades the whole Shengtian.


    Xiao Qinghe paused, and then said: "I have met patients with amnesia before, and there are many kinds of people who have lost their past memories. Some are man-made, and some patients have suffered great trauma in their hearts. forgotten."


    "You said that Jian Ran may have suffered a great trauma in her heart and chose to forget everything in the past?" Qin Yue looked at the lighted house in the villa. After a long time, he shook his head, "The Jane I know is definitely not like that."


    A few years ago, Jane experienced all kinds of betrayals and was abandoned by her family. Under such circumstances, she came through with strength and lived an active and happy life.


    She is so positive, optimistic and strong, Qin Yue doesn''t think there is anything else that can cause such great harm to Jian Ran, she will choose to close the memory of the past by herself.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "amnesia can be divided into different types and degrees. Generally, amnesia can be treated. But I think Jian Ran''s symptoms are different from those I''ve seen before. "


    Qin Yue frowned: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Xiao Qinghe sighed: "If we can find a chance for Jian Ran to go to the hospital for a physical examination to check if her brain has been severely injured? If there is no problem with her brain, then we will find the reason in other aspects, and we can find it quickly if we rule out one Some."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    After a pause, Xiao Qinghe said again, "No matter what reason she forgot about the past during that time, I don''t think it''s a good thing. In my opinion, it''s good if she doesn''t remember the past, As long as we stay by her side and give her warmth, she will always accept us."


    "There is Jian Zhengtian beside her." Qin Yue said this sentence coldly, his eyes were so sharp that they seemed to be able to swallow people up.


    If Jane didn''t recover her memory, she wouldn''t believe what Jane Zhengtian did before.


    Thinking of Jian Ran spending the past three years with that woman Jian Zhengtian, Qin Yue felt that he was about to suffocate.


    What kind of thing Jane Zhengtian is and what kind of things he will do, all of them are very clear.


    It''s not that Qin Yue has never thought about not restoring Jian Ran''s memory.


    He was also worried that what happened three years ago would hurt Jian Ran a lot. She chose to forget it, which should be beyond her acceptable range.


    He even thought about giving up some of their good memories in the past, and let Jian Ran start over with him, and it''s okay for them to form a family again.


    But Qin Yue couldn''t forgive Jian Zhengtian when he thought of taking advantage of Jian Ran''s weakness to make Jian Ran recognize a thief as his father.


    "Jane Zhengtian, it''s that thing again." Mentioning the name, Xiao Qinghe''s eyes also revealed cruelty.


    "Don''t mess around, you can''t touch him now." Qin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a distinction." Xiao Qinghe said.


    They all know very well that now Jian Zhengtian is Jian Ran''s only relative and reliance after losing her memory.


    If something happens to Jian Zhengtian, the person who will collapse is Jian Ran.

 Chapter 218

    Lying on the wide and soft bed, Jian Ran didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Thinking of what Qin Xiaobao said to her at night, thinking of Qin Xiaobao''s sad expression when he spoke, such a cheerful and optimistic person couldn''t help tears in his eyes when he talked about Qin Yue''s past.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    Qin Yue obviously loves his wife so much, so why did his wife leave him and their children?


    Of course, Jane is just curious.


    She never had any wrong thoughts about Qin Yue, and she agreed to Xiao Ranran to come to Qin''s house, just because she loved Xiao Ranran.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran felt a little worried again. Such a small child sleeps alone in the master bedroom with no one to accompany her. What if she kicks the quilt away and catches a cold? What if she turns over several times in her sleep and falls off the bed?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran sighed helplessly. She didn''t have the life to be a mother, but she wanted to be a mother. However, after meeting Xiao Ranran so many times, why did she become so popular with Xiao Lolita? ?


    She thought, as long as Xiao Ranran opens her mouth, there is probably nothing she is unwilling to do for Xiao Ranran. This is not good.


    "Wow... Dad, but I want Dad..."


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the corridor, Jian Ran sat up suddenly, listened carefully, and made sure that she didn''t hear it wrong.


    She turned over and got off the bed, and ran out in a hurry, so anxious that she didn''t even put on her shoes.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xiao Ranran walking barefoot in the corridor alone. She wiped her tears and called for her father.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s pitiful appearance, Jian Ran just felt suffocated and didn''t recover for a long time.


    The corridor was empty, no one answered Xiao Ranran, she cried even more sadly: "Dad, but I want Dad..."


    "Little Ranran..." Jian Ran rushed over and hugged the little guy tightly in her arms, and kissed her face forcefully, "Of course, don''t cry, don''t cry, sister is here with you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid .¡±


    "Dad, but I want Dad..." Ran Ran cried so sadly, she couldn''t listen to what Jian Ran said.


    She only knew that when she just woke up, there was no father and no one around her, so she was so scared.


    "Of course, my sister will accompany you back to the room and wait for Dad to come back, okay?" Jian Ran patted Xiao Ranran on the back, picked her up, and carried her back to the room.


    But no matter how Jian Ran coaxed her, Xiao Ranran was still crying, her little body was twitching non-stop, and she had no intention of stopping.


    "Of course, my father is not here, can my mother accompany you?" Jian Ran had no choice but to use this method to coax Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom, but I want my mother..." Hearing the word mother, Xiao Ran seemed to have a sense of security all of a sudden, and her crying gradually died down.


    "Of course, mom is here with you." Jian Ran patted her on the back lightly, and walked around the room with her in her arms. After a long time, Xiao Ranran in her arms calmed down.


    "Sister..." Xiao Ranran, who had stopped crying, twitched her small body, and it took a long time before she could speak, "Don''t you want Ranran, too? Did Dad fly to the sky like Mom? "


    In the past, Qin Yue would take Xiao Ranran with him when he was on a business trip, so the three-year-old Xiao Ranran never left Qin Yue for a night, and slept in his father''s arms every night. Whenever he woke up and opened his eyes, he could see dad.


    When she woke up today and opened her eyes, not only was there no father, but there was no one else around, and she was terrified all of a sudden.


    "Ranran''s father is just going to work and will be back soon." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s face, and comforted her softly, "Ran Ran is so cute, Dad is reluctant to leave Ran Ran."


    "Sister, will you stay with Ranran?" My sister promised to accompany her, but she was not there when she opened her eyes. Do adults like to lie to children?


    Jian Ran nodded: "Yes. My sister will never leave Ran Ran alone again. "


    "My sister pulls Gougou, pulls Gougou, it won''t change." Xiao Ranran stretched out her little finger, Jian Ran reached out to hook her, and then heard Xiao Ranran say, "Sister sleeps with Ranran and waits for Dad together .¡±


    When talking, Xiao Ranran blinked her big teary eyes, and looked very pitiful. Jian Ran was so distressed when she saw it, she didn''t have the heart to think whether this was the master bedroom.


    She hugged Xiao Ranran and lay down on the bed, holding the baby''s trembling body in her arms: "Ran Ran, can my sister sing for you?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran lay on Jian Ran''s body, holding her clothes tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid that Jian Ran would leave her again and go away.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran like this, Jian Ran felt very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss Xiao Ranran''s forehead: "Baby, go to sleep..."


    Humming and humming, Xiao Ranran slowly fell asleep in Jian Ran''s arms, but she twitched from time to time when she fell asleep, which showed how sad she was crying just now.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran in one hand, pulled up the quilt to cover the two of them with the other, and then kissed Xiao Ranran''s face: "Baby, good night!"


    ...


    In the room, only an orange headlamp was turned on, and the light was soft.


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, what he saw was such a warm picture.


    His wife was holding their daughter, and the two of them were lying quietly on the bed. This picture was as warm and sweet as it could be, as sweet as it could be.


    In the past three years, Qin Yue often fantasized about such scenes, and the facts also disappointed him.


    But this time was different, this time Qin Yue knew it was true, the one big and one small sleeping on the bed were really his wife and children.


    He slowly approached them, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at their mother and daughter, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand while watching.


    He wanted to touch Jian Ran''s face, feel her body temperature, and confirm that she was really by his side.


    However, just when his hand was only 0.01 centimeter away from touching Jian Ran, Qin Yue stopped again.


    He knew that Jian Ran was true, but he was still worried that once he reached out to touch her, she would suddenly disappear from his eyes like many times before.


    He wasn''t supposed to come back tonight, but after several struggles, he couldn''t control himself for the first time and came back quietly.


    He wanted to take a look at their mother and daughter from a distance and leave, but after seeing them, he wanted to touch Jian Ran.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Yue''s palm lightly landed on Jian Ran''s face, and he withdrew his hand just after touching him lightly.


    He would have liked to kiss her more, but he couldn''t¡ª


    Just when Qin Yue withdrew his hand, Jian Ran suddenly moved, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very awkward for a while, so awkward that it seemed that the air was about to freeze together.

 Chapter 219

    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, in his dark eyes, she seemed to see a brilliant sea of ??stars, which made people want to jump in and find out.


    However, is there something flickering at the end of the sea of ??stars, frantically as if it is going to cross the entire ocean and come out dazzlingly.


    Although the light in the room was not very bright, she confirmed that she was not mistaken - in Qin Yue''s eyes, there was something similar to deep affection.


    The affection that should have belonged to another woman, but let her see it in the way he looked at her, this feeling is really - really bad!


    He would look at her with that look, did he mistake her for his wife? Maybe he misunderstood, what purpose does she have for him?


    Looking at Jian Ran, Qin Yue wanted to look away, but he couldn''t look away at all. His eyes seemed to be fixed on her face, paying attention to every change in her expression.


    He saw her in a daze for a few seconds, then frowned, and looked away in a panic.


    "Mr. Qin, you''re back. I''m here to accompany Xiao Ranran. She just..." Jian Ran stuttered in a panic, full of embarrassment.


    The host came back, but she was sleeping on his bed. No matter how you think about it, it makes people feel awkward.


    Qin Yue didn''t hear what Jian Ran said clearly. To be precise, when he heard her say "Mr. Qin", he didn''t want to hear the rest of it.


    Mr. Qin!


    It''s Mr. Qin again!


    It is clearly the same three words, but now there are only polite and alienated, each word is so cold and annoying!


    Qin Yue only felt that the veins on his forehead were throbbing, and the hostility in his body was rampant, as if he wanted to break through all his defenses. He no longer worried about her feelings, no longer considered whether she remembered, but just wanted to hug her into his arms desperately. He kissed her hard, wanting to tell her: "Jian Ran, you are my wife."


    The hostility in his chest turned and turned, overwhelming, but in the end, Qin Yue suppressed everything, and said with a light smile: "Because the child never left me, he came back after finishing his work. Xiao Ranran I''m causing you trouble."


    "Xiao Ranran is very good." Jian Ran glanced at Xiao Ranran who was lying on her body, saw that she was sleeping soundly, smiled awkwardly at Qin Yue, gently hugged Xiao Ranran from her body and put it beside her, Tear off the quilt and get down, "I''ll leave that little Ranran to you, I''ll go to rest first."


    Qin Yue nodded, with the same politeness and seamlessness: "Well, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay." Jian Ran smiled politely, and said, "You''ve been busy all day, so go to bed earlier."


    After speaking, Jane turned around and left. She walked very fast, as if a wild animal was chasing her.


    "Miss Jane¡ª"


    Just when she was about to walk out of the room, Qin Yue suddenly stopped her.


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled politely: "Mr. Qin, is there anything else?"


    Qin Yue pulled up the quilt to cover Xiao Ranran, and then walked towards her with graceful steps: "I want to chat with you, but would you like to give me this chance?"


    His gaze was fixed on her, and Jian Ran wanted to avoid it, but she insisted that as long as she was watched by him, she would have nowhere to hide.


    Those eyes filled with star seas seemed to have followed her for thousands of years, with a certain kind of attachment that couldn''t be dispelled by time.


    But...what can a man and a woman have to talk about in the middle of the night? And what did he mean when he said whether to give him a chance?


    He shouldn''t really think too much, think she is interested in him.


    Don''t worry, all her focus is on work now, and she doesn''t have the heart to talk about the relationship between men and women, let alone intervene in other people''s feelings.


    However, since Qin Yue has already opened his mouth, then she should also take this opportunity to have a good talk with him, and don''t meet in the future if she can or not.


    Jane nodded: "Okay."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s agreement, Qin Yue felt a little joy in his heart. This is why he approached her. However, Qin Yue''s joy had not yet spread, and Jian Ran''s next sentence abruptly wiped him out.


    "Mr. Qin, I will promise Xiao Ranran to come to your house because I like Xiao Ranran and know that you will not come back on a business trip. I also know that you love your wife very much. Please rest assured that I really have nothing wrong with you think."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Her voice was still so gentle and gentle, but every word was so powerful, each hammer and fist fell on Qin Yue''s heart, blood and flesh flew all over the place, and the pain was unbearable.


    He just wants her to have unreasonable thoughts about him. The more she thinks, the better. How can she have no thoughts.


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t respond, Jian Ran unceremoniously made up the knife again, and continued: "Mr. Qin, I will leave early tomorrow morning. As for the matter of designing dresses for your family of three, I will have someone hand over the first draft as soon as possible Look, if there is anything you are satisfied with, just ask her to tell me."


    Jian Ran said a lot in one breath, her mouth kept opening and closing, but Qin Yue didn''t want to listen any longer, the anger that had been suppressed just now rolled over again, far more turbulent than last time, far more unstoppable than last time control.


    Qin Yue lost control.


    He held her head in his hands, and before she could react in time, he pushed her towards him, bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    The man who has been in love for three years, once he kisses Jian Ran, is like a hungry beast, so fierce that he seems to want to make up for what she owed him in the past three years.


    Three years of longing, three years of loneliness, three years of despair - all condensed in this kiss, overbearing and bloody, but full of passion.


    "Hmm -" He blocked all of Jian Ran''s words, leaving only a few vague syllables.


    Jian Ran stared wide-eyed, looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her in disbelief, for a moment she forgot that she should push him away when she was violated.


    When she realized that she was violated, she wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t push him away at all. Qin Yue''s strength was far greater than she imagined.


    He wears glasses and looks gentle, but there seems to be infinite power in his body, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t move him in the slightest.


    Unable to push him away, Jian Ran raised her foot and stomped on him hard, but he didn''t know the pain, and he didn''t stop kissing her.


    Jian Ran became very angry, and her anger came from her heart.


    Not long ago, she thought he was a very gentleman, why did he do such a thing to her now?


    Didn''t he love his wife deeply? Don''t men like to eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot?


    Just when Jian Ran was helpless, Qin Yue finally let her go.

 Chapter 220

    However, before Jian Ran could catch her breath, Qin Yue rubbed her into his arms again, as if he wanted to embed her in his body: "Jian Ran, I will never let you leave me again."


    He spoke very softly, like raving, more like words that have been rehearsed thousands of times, naturally and from the heart.


    Jian Ran suddenly stopped all struggling, and in a daze, she seemed to understand why Qin Yue was so out of control.


    After a long time, she sighed in a low voice, and then said softly: "Mr. Qin, your wife... is also called Jian Ran?"


    Qin Yue''s behavior really didn''t look like he just met her. The way he looked at her was very different from the first time they met, but Jian Ran didn''t realize it until now.


    Perhaps, it was because she had the same name as his wife and had a similar body shape that he mistook her for his wife. Even Xiao Ranran can rely on her so much, which is probably the reason.


    With this explanation, all unreasonableness can be explained.


    They all regarded her as another person, another Jian Ran, what they... saw was not her.


    Ah--


    Although she has nothing to do with them, Jian Ran still feels extremely uncomfortable being treated as a substitute.


    As soon as her words fell, Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue''s body stiffened slightly, and the force that restrained her arms loosened.


    "Yes, my wife''s name is Jian Ran, and she looks exactly like you. I lost her three years ago, and when I met her again, she was with her adoptive father who was like her. "


    This is what Qin Yue wanted to say to her in his heart, but he knew too well that he couldn''t say that to Jian Ran. Not to mention whether Jian Ran will believe it or not, whether she believes it or not, it''s just adding salt to her wounds.


    If Jian Ran believed it, she would not be able to retrieve her previous memories, which would drive her crazy. If Jane doesn''t believe it, then she will just stay away from him, and she won''t even want to see him again.


    Therefore, Qin Yue could only push this woman whom he had longed for and missed for three years away from his embrace inch by inch, and watched her get farther and farther away from him.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what he could say. Jian Ran''s expression now was like that of a frightened little beast, full of fear and alertness. Even when they met for the first time many years ago, she had never looked at him with such eyes, more than a stranger People, even worse.


    Thinking about it carefully, the days when Jian Ran came back, to Qin Yue, it was like a long and cruel lingering, lost and found, gained and lost again, joy to despair, heaven and hell, but a thin line.


    But even though he was so sad, he was still glad that he met her again.


    Unforgettable, but so.


    Jian Ran, Jian Ran, do you know how much I miss you?


    Although you are right in front of me, I miss you more than ever.


    Qin Yue completely let go of Jian Ran, there was a smile on the corner of his lips, and Jian Ran could even see the smile on the corner of his lips spreading into Qin Yue''s eyes like the sea of ??stars. This smile was definitely not joy, but more of a kind of helplessness. Like moths rushing to a flame, helplessly throwing themselves to a dead end.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Yue said, his voice was a little trembling, but he still maintained a certain kind of tenderness, "I lost my temper."


    Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t speak, there was a voice in her heart that was making noise, making noise, something wanted to break free, but it was pulled back to the bottom of her heart in an instant, returning to silence.


    She should be angry, she should be angry if someone used her as a stand-in to force her to kiss her for no reason.


    But why, can''t get angry.


    "Take a good rest," Qin Yue said, walking out of the room slowly, "Don''t worry, I will never lose my composure like this again."


    He stood at the door to promise that he didn''t look back at Jian Ran, and then left.


    The lonely back makes people want to step forward and hug her.


    Jian Ran watched for a long time, unable to move.


    ...


    At the breakfast table, Qin Yue had a gloomy face, not only ignoring Qin Xiaobao, but even Xiao Ranran.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, Qin Xiaobao didn''t plan to have breakfast anymore, so he got up and said, "Little darling, little aunt is going to be busy, and I''ll come back to see you in two days, okay?"


    "Little aunt, but I have big sister Da Ranran to accompany you." In the past, when Qin Xiaobao left, Xiao Ranran was very reluctant, but today he waved his little hand happily.


    "If you have a mother, you don''t want me as a little aunt." Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, and ran away quickly.


    The reason why he ran so fast was because Qin Xiaobao was afraid of seeing Qin Yue''s gloomy face.


    Fear is because of a guilty conscience.


    Worried that she did something bad with good intentions yesterday, and let her wooden brother know what she said.


    Her wooden brother was on a business trip, but he showed up at the breakfast table early in the morning. The sister-in-law who was still there late last night disappeared in the morning.


    Even if Qin Xiaobao thinks with his toes, he can think that something must have happened between these two people, so that this situation happened this morning.


    And these years, she has learned to be very smart. Whenever she encounters something related to her sister-in-law, she should stay away and never let the fire burn on herself.


    ...


    "Crack¡ª¡ª"


    I don''t know how many times the director yelled "click", and Qin Xiaobao''s patience was exhausted.


    The director said: "Ye Ziyang, you are the leading actor in the play now, and the woman you kissed is the woman you love deeply, why are you making such a bitter face?"


    With such bad acting skills and average looks, I really can''t imagine how such a person became popular. Of course, these words were only in the director''s heart, and he didn''t say them out.


    Ye Ziyang said: "Director, can the kissing scene be passed?"


    Because of the last scandal, Ye Ziyang''s agency has clearly ordered him not to have any contact with polaris.


    This drama was signed before the scandal, and the script I got before didn''t have a kissing scene. For some reason, there was an extra kissing scene after arriving at the scene.


    After the last scandal, Ye Ziyang is not a pig, how could he not guess that the photo was sent by polaris. So he guessed that the kiss scene this time was also requested by polaris.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Polaris anymore, and he didn''t want his stardom to be ruined by such a woman.


    Although polaris is much more popular than him now, and may be able to lead him to become popular, but polaris has a bad temper and a dirty background.


    If you mix with someone like her, you will be dragged into the water sooner or later, so it''s better to stay away from her.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to get angry a long time ago because of this naughty scene, but she also has her own professional ethics. No matter how angry she is, she will fight back and suppress it. She has never said a word. She never thought that this man would dare to despise her.


    In the world, apart from that man Zhan Nianbei who dared to dislike her, there are still people who dare to dislike her. This is something the proud Qin Xiaobao can''t tolerate.


    She raised the prop sword in her hand and pressed it against Ye Ziyang''s throat, making Ye Ziyang tremble in fright: "Polaris, you, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 221

    "What do I want to do?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Ye Ziyang''s trembling legs with disdain in his eyes, "I don''t even dislike playing a kissing scene with you, why the hell are you so awkward with my old lady here? What kind of good-looking old lady is she?" I have never seen a man like you, and I have never seen a grandson like you."


    The wooden brother in her family, and Zhan Nianbei who will become her husband in the future, these two men randomly pull one out to compare with others, no one can compare with them.


    Ye Ziyang didn''t just film a scene with her last time, and she took him in to act in a scene, wanting to see if that bastard Zhan Nianbei would be jealous.


    I didn''t expect the news to be suppressed by Brother Mu so soon. Zhan Nianbei didn''t see the news, but this man still thought that she was really interested in him.


    Fuck, she can''t even look down on a man who can frighten his legs with a prop and a sword and even pee his pants.


    The man she likes is as masculine as Zhan Nianbei. Even if dozens of people pointed at him, he would not even frown.


    The more he thought about it, Qin Xiaobao felt that Zhan Nianbei of her family was so handsome that he had no friends. Fortunately, she fell in love with him, otherwise he would only be doomed to be a bachelor in this life.


    But having said that, only a woman as beautiful, intelligent, and excellent in all aspects as her can be worthy of him.


    "Polaris, why don''t you go and rest first, and I''ll talk to Ye Ziyang about the play." Qin Xiaobao got angry, and the director had to give up three points.


    They didn''t know the real identity of Polaris, they only knew that her agency was Shengtian Entertainment.


    Anyone who is in this industry knows that Shengtian Entertainment does not sign people easily, but as long as they sign people, they will do their best to protect their artists.


    The artists under Sheng Tian''s banner all rely on their acting skills to make a living. They never rely on hype and those methods, they always speak on their strength.


    Those who can sign a contract with Shengtian Entertainment are either talented in acting, or newcomers with great potential from the film academy.


    As for people like polaris who have nothing to do with majors, people who didn''t have any acting skills at first, can also sign with Shengtian entertainment. Everyone guessed that it was the financial backer behind polaris.


    As for who the benefactor behind her is, people have guessed many people, but none of them have guessed correctly.


    "What''s the rest? He has time to waste, and I don''t have time to waste it with him. One more, if it doesn''t work, I''ll change." Qin Xiaobao had to find a way to pester Zhan Nianbei after he was busy filming today''s two scenes. There is no time to waste time with these people here.


    "Young Master Ye, please be more careful, if this is the best..." The director''s words were exhaustive, and the filmmakers must be a little self-conscious.


    "This is the production crew, not someone''s home. She can change people just by saying so?" Ye Ziyang was not worried about being replaced because of the backing of investors.


    In the eyes of many people, the reason why Qin Xiaobao was able to sign with Shengtian Entertainment was because she felt that there was someone behind her. The person behind her must have an unclear relationship with her, and she can usually cover him, but if something happens to her, who cares about her.


    "You''re so ugly, and your acting skills are so poor, you dare to talk to me here, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?" If it wasn''t for the rush, Qin Xiaobao would like to change people immediately, acting with such an unprofessional actor, She felt like her grades had dropped.


    When Qin Xiaobao gets angry, he really knows how to beat people. There was an incident of Qin Xiaobao beating someone, but no one knew the specific reason, because the news was quickly blocked.


    Ye Ziyang knew that she could do what she said, so bear with it, sometimes she can get revenge.


    After being scolded by Qin Xiaobao, Ye Ziyang''s attitude in filming has become much better. Although one shot is not perfect, it is still useable.


    Next, Qin Xiaobao will have another important scene of coercion, and her counterpart is Yin Ting, the second male lead.


    In fact, Yin Ting, the second male actor, is far better than Ye Ziyang, who plays the male lead, in terms of looks and acting skills. Maybe Yin Ting has no background, and the brokerage company he signed is not good enough, so after several years of acting, he can still only play the second male lead or the second male lead. .


    Qin Xiaobao was very pleasing to the eyes of the second male lead, and the two of them chatted quite well while filming. In the past, the two of them also acted in the same crew and drank together, so they could be regarded as wine and meat friends.


    "Polaris, do you want us to match the lines again, and don''t forget about Wia for a while." Yin Ting sat beside Qin Xiaobao and joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve memorized all the lines. Even if I peed my pants in fright, I can''t forget the lines." Don''t look at Qin Xiaobao jumping here and there all day, he doesn''t seem to be serious, but at work, She is never careless.


    She has never been privileged because of her status, she can do whatever she wants after joining the crew, and she works harder than anyone else.


    Of course, if the elders in the family insisted on taking care of her, in order not to worry the elders, she could only accept preferential treatment.


    Yin Ting smiled and said, "Since you are so sure, then I won''t bother you. Get ready, we''re coming soon."


    "No problem." Qin Xiaobao made an OK gesture, and as soon as Yin Ting left, she immediately took out her mobile phone to take a selfie and send it to Zhan Nianbei.


    ¡ª¡ª Zhan Nianbei, how about my ancient costume? Have you blinded your eyes? I know you won''t answer, but it doesn''t matter, I know you''re praising me for being beautiful in your heart.


    ¡ª¡ª Zhan Nianbei, you must not know, in fact, every time I film an emotional scene, I think of the other party as you, so I can hug and kiss like that.


    ¡ª¡ª Zhan Nianbei, I haven''t seen you for several days. After filming today, let me treat you to dinner.


    ¡ª¡ªI know you won''t answer me, but who cares about you. I''m going to film a movie, a movie that hangs on Wia. I''ll chat with you when I''m done shooting. When I''m not by your side, you can miss me very much, and you can think whatever you want. mwah!


    Knowing that Zhan Nianbei over there won''t reply, Qin Xiaobao still sends WeChat to Zhan Nianbei every day whenever he is free, text and voice bombard him in turn.


    Hum hum¡­¡­


    She just wants to use this method to appear in his life every day to make him get used to her. If one day she doesn''t quarrel with him, he won''t get used to it.


    "Polaris, it''s time for your scene, you have to prepare first." The assistant said.


    "OK." Qin Xiaobao responded to the assistant, took a short video on his phone and sent it to Zhan Nianbei, "Zhan Nianbei, remember to miss me."


    Because she was thinking about Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao was in a particularly good mood. She was usually a little afraid of heights, but when she hung herself on the wire today, she didn''t seem to feel any fear at all.

 Chapter 222

    "Polaris, let''s use doubles for such dangerous shots in the future." Qin Xiaobao didn''t care, but Zhong Kun, who was always by her side, was very worried.


    He has persuaded Qin Xiaobao countless times to use a substitute for dangerous scenes, but Qin Xiaobao never listened to him, saying that the substitute was born by his parents, so there is no reason for her to use money to let others suffer for her.


    Every time he watched Qin Xiaobao hanging on Wia, Zhong Kun must be worried that she would break out in a cold sweat.


    The Qin family is so rich, Qin Xiaobao''s annual pocket money is enough for some people to use for several lifetimes, and I don''t know why she has to work so hard?


    Looking at the slowly rising Zhongya, Zhong Kun didn''t know why, and Zhong Kun was particularly flustered today, as if something was going to happen.


    Listening to the creaking sound of the rope, Zhong Kun''s heart tightened every time he heard it, and his two eyes followed Qin Xiaobao without daring to leave for a moment.


    Suddenly, the wire rope broke, and Zhong Kun watched Qin Xiaobao who was hanging in mid-air Qin Xiaobao fall down at an extremely fast speed, so scared that she let out a scream: "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    The crew panicked, and stupidly forgot what to do, and some people screamed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Zhong Kun watched Qin Xiaobao fall rapidly from the sky, he ran forward almost immediately, trying to catch Qin Xiaobao while she was falling.


    However, even though he had tried his best, he still couldn''t catch Qin Xiaobao. He watched Qin Xiaobao fall in front of his eyes with a bang, and the ground was dusty.


    "Ouch, mom..." Qin Xiaobao''s face was pale with pain, as if his whole body was broken.


    "Polaris¡ª¡ª" Zhong Kun rushed over quickly, and knelt down beside Qin Xiaobao with a bang, "How do you feel?"


    "I feel like I''m going to die." It''s really like I''m going to die. Qin Xiaobao has never suffered from such a crime since he was a child. He really wants to pull those staff members down together, so that they can also experience this pain.


    "Don''t move, I''ll call an ambulance right away." Zhong Kun comforted her while holding his cell phone.


    "Zhong Kun, are you worried about me?"


    "Don''t talk, save some energy."


    "Zhong Kun, quickly hand me my mobile phone."


    "Polaris, don''t move, we''ve already called an ambulance." The crew also gathered around.


    Everyone didn''t dare to move Qin Xiaobao. It is said that the person who fell had better not move easily, and wait for the professional ambulance personnel to come.


    "Zhong Kun, give me my mobile phone." Qin Xiaobao wanted to scold her, her back hurt like hell, if she didn''t suddenly think of using this matter to trick Zhan Nianbei over, she probably wouldn''t be able to last so long.


    Zhong Kun worried: "What do you want a mobile phone for?"


    "Damn it, why are there so many nonsense, just give it to me." If it weren''t for the fact that the bones are broken and unable to move, Qin Xiaobao would definitely jump up and hit someone.


    This Zhong Kun, who has been by her side for so many years, still only follows her brother''s way of being stupid, as rigid as a piece of wood, never changing, she will be pissed off by him sooner or later.


    Zhong Kun would never disobey Qin Xiaobao''s orders, so he quickly handed her mobile phone to her, and looked at her nervously: "What do you want, I can do it for you."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, opened WeChat, clicked on the small video, then pointed the camera at himself, and said pitifully: "Zhan Nianbei, I wanted to invite you to dinner tonight, but I was injured suddenly while filming, can I live?" I don''t even know when I come down... Seeing that I am so seriously injured, you will definitely come to see me. I know you are the best for me, and you will not make me sad, right? "


    After saying these words, Qin Xiaobao clicked to send, and the phone slipped from her hand, she said helplessly: "Zhong Kun, don''t tell my brother, and don''t tell grandpa and parents about my accidental injury, I don''t want them Worry about me."


    Her brother Mu Mu has already worried about his sister-in-law''s affairs, and she can''t add trouble to him anymore. Grandpa is getting older, and she can''t let him worry about the old man.


    Mother''s health has been bad, and all my father''s thoughts are devoted to taking care of mother, and she can''t bother them anymore.


    So the only person who can make her trouble is Zhan Nianbei, and she just wants to cling to him.


    Zhong Kun: "But..."


    "But what?" Qin Xiaobao interrupted Zhong Kun viciously, gnashing his teeth in pain and said, "Ask the crew if the ambulance has arrived? If Miss Ben dies here, can they afford compensation?"


    Qin Xiaobao really doesn''t understand what evil he has done? The filming was going well, but the wire suddenly broke, and she fell like a ball.


    Has she offended some great god recently? How can she try to find her bad luck? Can we still have a good time together?


    Qin Xiaobao has a strong temper, and always thinks of some messy things to support his spirit, but, she is not made of iron, and she can''t do it after a long time.


    She said again: "Zhong Kun, I''m going to faint for a while, don''t be scared. Remember what I told you."


    After gritting his teeth and finishing the last sentence, Qin Xiaobao fainted at ease. Later, Qin Xiaobao didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how I was sent to the hospital, I don''t know how serious my injury is, and I don''t know how long I have been in a coma.


    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Zhan Nianbei''s weather-beaten and resolute face.


    He is still in military uniform, as long as he doesn''t speak, he looks like a good comrade with integrity.


    Qin Xiaobao thought she was dazzled, so she quickly raised her hand and wanted to rub her eyes, but she didn''t know that the action was too violent, and she accidentally pulled the wound on her body, the pain made her grin her teeth, and wailed in a very inconspicuous way: " This crime is really not for man.¡±


    "But I just broke two ribs, and I''ll be out of the hospital in a few days. He''s a good man again." Standing in front of Qin Xiaobao''s sick bed, Zhan Nianbei said these two words calmly.


    "Broken two ribs?" Qin Xiaobao stared at Zhan Nianbei with wide eyes, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s fine if you don''t know how to be compassionate and cherish jade. As the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, your sympathy is also eaten by dogs Is it gone?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "what is sympathy? Can it be eaten or exchanged for money?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You - I really want to drag you to die together."


    If she can''t beat him, if she can''t beat him, she has nothing to beat him. This life can be regarded as falling on him, but it doesn''t matter, the other party is him, she admits falling.


    Zhan Nianbei went to Qin Xiaobao''s side and sat down, stretched out his hand to hold down her fidgeting hand: "If you continue to make trouble like this, I won''t die with you, but I can prepare the coffin for you in advance."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    What is this man''s heart made of? Is it made of iron?


    Will you die if you say a nice word to her? If you won''t die, why don''t you say it?


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t look at me with that look, I never take that kind of look."


    Popular Romance Novels for Girls:


    Wife can''t be bullied/Tang Zhiyi


    Domineering CEO Attacks Strongly (Su Xi) also known as: Say I Love You After Breaking Up Su Xi Version/Si Wu Wu


    Fake Marriage and True Love: Mismarried Wife is Charming / Yili Chunyu

 Chapter 223

    Zhan Nianbei''s tone was very calm, and his expression was very indifferent. In his eyes, Qin Xiaobao could no longer see the meticulous care he had for her before.


    Once, when she fell and hurt herself, he would be more nervous than her.


    Once, she only scratched a piece of skin on her knee, and he insisted on asking the doctor to give her a full-body physical examination.


    He said: "It''s okay for us men to be rough, but you are the baby of our family and our pistachio. There is nothing wrong with you."


    He also said: "Little girl, you were sent by heaven to save me. No matter how unhappy I am, as long as I see you."


    Once, Qin Xiaobao felt that he was Zhan Nianbei''s whole world, and he couldn''t live well without her.


    Once, Qin Xiaobao thought that as long as he grew up, he could be with Zhan Nianbei as a matter of course.


    However, the fact is not.


    After she turned eighteen, Zhan Nianbei has been avoiding her for several years.


    She had confessed to him countless times, but every time she got him merciless ridicule: "You like me, what does it matter to me?"


    She used to think that she was very close to him, but now he was clearly by her side, but she couldn''t catch him or keep him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s expression suddenly dimmed, and he said quietly: "Zhan Nianbei, if I really fell to my death this time, wouldn''t you be very happy?"


    Before Zhan Nianbei could answer, Qin Xiaobao continued: "If I''m dead, no one will bother you anymore, and you will be quiet. So you must be thinking in your heart, what''s the point of breaking two ribs? It''s better to fall to death once."


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhan Nianbei narrowed his sharp eyes slightly, and said: "I thought you didn''t know, but I didn''t expect you to be self-aware."


    Qin Xiaobao, who was gloomy just now, revived instantly, and stared at Zhan Nianbei with gritted teeth: "Zhan Nianbei, fuck you!"


    She was just joking, and wanted to hear some nice words from him to comfort her. How could he answer her words like this? Is this man deliberately trying to piss her off?


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged indifferently: "you''re not the first one who scolded me, and you won''t be the last."


    Qin Xiaobao can''t wait to bite him hard in the past: "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, let''s fight each other!"


    As soon as Zhan Nianbei stretched out his long arm and pressed on Qin Xiaobao''s body, she immediately cried out in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, you are inhuman."


    She was hurt so badly, and he actually crushed her wound. This man really has no humanity at all. How did she fall in love with him?


    No, it was this man who pretended to be too nice and treated her too well before, letting her fall into his tenderness, and when she fell into it, he would ignore her, playing hard to get with her, right?


    mock up!


    Just wait and see, when her injury heals, see if she doesn''t deal with him well.


    Zhan Nianbei: "does it hurt? Do you want me to let go? "


    Qin Xiaobao''s face was pale with pain: "Bastard, let go!"


    Zhan Nianbei withdrew his hand: "Qin Xiaobao, you lost again."


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "What did you lose? Shit!! Zhan Nianbei, you are a big man, you are taking advantage of others, how shameless are you? One-on-one! If you have the ability, we will fight one-on-one after I recover!!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "my face is given by myself, not by others. My face, whether I want it or not is my business. Also, if you only pick your weakest time to attack, I can kill you without any effort Defeat, why wait until you get better?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s expression was incredible: "Zhan Nianbei, you have no integrity, do your dead parents know? Does your leader know? Does your subordinates know? Do those girls who have a crush on you know? "


    Zhan Nianbei still replied with a serious face: "This is called tactics! What is integrity? Can it be eaten? Can it make money? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    This is the most real Zhan Nianbei, a man without integrity.


    A man like Zhan Nianbei looks righteous on the surface, but he didn''t do anything shameless behind his back.


    Qin Xiaobao decided not to film in the future, so he wrote a book, the name of which was well thought out, "The Gossip Life About Zhan Nianbei", which revealed all his embarrassing things, such a book will definitely be very popular.


    "Little aunt! Uncle and grandpa!"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly came from the door, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei looked at the door at the same time, and saw Xiao Ranran, accompanied by A Ling, taking small steps, flicking her small hands towards the door they come.


    Zhan Nianbei stepped forward in two steps, and hugged Xiao Ranran: "Xiao Ranran, uncle and grandpa see you are cute again."


    "Grandpa, give me money!" Humph hum, Xiao Ranran thinks she is smart, don''t think that if you praise her for being cute, she won''t remember hugging her and asking for money.


    "Xiao Ranran, who taught you that you need money for hugs and kisses?" Zhan Nianbei didn''t believe that Qin Yue could do such a thing.


    But if you think about it more carefully, if a man has been silent for too long and didn''t break out in silence, then he has sex in silence, and Qin Yue guessed it was the latter.


    Qin Xiaobao asked, "Xiao Ranran, why are you here?"


    "Father said my little aunt was disobedient, she fell from a very high place and broke." Xiao Ranran said, and made a gesture of falling from a high place, "Ran Ran, come and repair the broken little aunt."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha Xiao Ranran, you are so smart. Your little aunt will find a match in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao gave Zhan Nianbei a hard look, and was so angry that he grabbed the pillow and threw it at Zhan Nianbei, but instead of hitting Zhan Nianbei, he screamed in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, I want to break up with you."


    "Okay." Zhan Nianbei put Xiao Ranran next to Qin Xiaobao''s bed, "Xiao Ranran, your little aunt broke, you find a way to fix her."


    "Yeah, of course I will." Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, and she will definitely fix the broken little aunt.


    Zhan Nianbei patted Xiao Ranran''s head, turned around and left.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, where are you going?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you don''t want to break up with me, of course I''m leaving."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily, and finally said something after a while: "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, you bastard!"


    Xiao Ranran looked at Qin Xiaobao who was screaming angrily with a look of shock on her face, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, it''s terrible for my little aunt to get angry, what kind of bastard is it? Can I eat it?


    Qin Xiaobao also noticed that Xiao Ranran was scared, so he quickly smiled and said softly, "little baby, your father asked you to take care of me, so why don''t you help your father chase your mother?"

 Chapter 224

    Aware that he had slipped his mouth, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly changed his words and said, "Oh, no, then aren''t you going to help your father chase sister Da Ranran?"


    "Sister Da Ranran is angry. She is angry with her father, not Ranran." Xiao Ranran explained to Qin Xiaobao seriously.


    After waking up that morning, Da Ranran''s sister disappeared and flew away quietly. I don''t know if she cried at night and scared her away.


    However, she must not tell everyone about such an embarrassing thing, otherwise her father would laugh at her and cry.


    In the past two days, she has called big sister Da Ranran. Her voice is still nice, and she is still willing to talk to her, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to her father. She guesses that her sister is angry with her father and has nothing to do with her crying.


    She knew that she was very cute and attractive, and sister Da Ranran would not dislike her.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes and said, "little baby, do you want to see sister Da Ranran?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head: "Ran Ran wants to."


    She misses Sister Da Ranran so much, but Sister Da Ranran just refuses to go home to accompany her, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "you call sister Da Ranran now and tell her that you are in the hospital, and she will come to see you soon."


    "Sister will come to see Ranran?" Xiao Ranran expressed some doubts. Da Ranran''s sister didn''t want to see her for a few days. Call her, will she really come?


    ...


    After leaving the Qin family that day, Jian Ran put all her focus on her work, never thinking about the Qin family, let alone wanting to be kissed by Qin Yue as a stand-in.


    However, the more Jian Ran doesn''t let herself think about it, the more she always thinks about it.


    In particular, Qin Yue''s hesitant expression and the helplessness in his eyes made Jian Ran want to delve deeper into what happened in Qin Yue''s past.


    In life, Jian Ran is not a troublesome person, she doesn''t even care about her father''s reluctance to talk about the past memories to her, and she doesn''t know why she is particularly concerned about Qin Yue''s affairs.


    It has been several days since I worked in pm company, and Jian Ran has gradually started to work.


    The people in the design department led by her, after seeing her works, no longer think that she only got this position by virtue of her beauty, they affirmed her work ability, and their attitude towards her at work became much more friendly.


    Now, Jian Ran''s life and work are smooth sailing, but she suddenly misses Xiao Ranran, her soft voice, and her pink face.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Jian Ran was thinking about why Xiao Ranran didn''t call her today, so she did.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    When Jian Ran connected, she heard Xiao Ranran''s soft voice coming from the phone. Hearing her voice, Jian Ran always felt that her heart would be warmed.


    "Xiao Ranran, have you had lunch?" When asking, the corners of Jian Ran''s lips raised slightly unconsciously, and her eyes were as gentle as water.


    "I broke it, but I''m in the hospital. It hurts so much. Dad''s not here." According to the instructions of her little aunt, Xiao Ran deliberately made her words unclear.


    "Xiao Ranran, which hospital are you in?" Before getting an answer, Jian Ran had already picked up her bag and went out. She had to rush over to take care of Xiao Ranran, and she must not make Xiao Ranran afraid.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran crying so sadly alone in the corridor that night, as if the whole world had abandoned her, Jian Ran still feels heartache.


    Now that Xiao Ranran has broken down, her father is not around, and she has no mother. She must be terrified to bear so much alone for such a small person.


    At this time, Jian Ran didn''t care about keeping a distance from the Qin family, she just wanted to be with Xiao Ranran, and she couldn''t make Xiao Ranran feel uneasy and afraid anymore.


    After Xiao Ran told Jian Ran that she was in Shengtian Hospital, Jian Ran took a taxi and rushed there. She hurriedly rushed to the hospital after getting off the car, not noticing that a person got off from the car next to her, and the destination was the same as hers.


    After entering the elevator, another person came in, Jian Ran looked up and saw him, and asked in surprise: "Qin, Mr. Qin?"


    "Miss Jian, it''s a coincidence that you also came to the hospital." Qin Yue nodded to her, polite and unfamiliar, as if a little cold, as if he had never done anything to her that night.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and looked away from him.


    Qin Yue was still the same as before, standing upright, looking ahead, seemingly without any emotion, only the two hands beside him were clenched so tightly that their knuckles turned white.


    The eighth floor of the inpatient department arrived soon. The elevator door opened, but Qin Yue didn''t move, because he wanted to wait for Jian Ran to leave first. But Jane didn''t move either.


    She came to see Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue is also here, she should pretend to have other things, she doesn''t want to have too much interaction with Qin Yue.


    "Miss Jian, which floor do you want to go to?" Neither of them moved, and Qin Yue asked first after a long while.


    "10th floor." Jian Ran said indiscriminately.


    "Oh, good." Qin Yue helped her press the tenth floor, and then closed the elevator door, intending to go up to the tenth floor with her.


    Jian Ran: "Didn''t you go to the eighth floor?"


    Qin Yue: "I also went to the tenth floor." He followed her to whichever floor she went to.


    Jane: "..."


    Xiao Ranran is clearly on the eighth floor, what is he doing on the tenth floor?


    Is it because of her?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran glanced at him quietly, seeing that he looked calm and stared directly at the elevator door, without any other thoughts at all.


    Well, she admitted that she was thinking too much, maybe he really just happened to reach the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor arrived soon, and this time Jian Ran didn''t stay any longer, and walked out first, with Qin Yue following closely behind her.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go first?" Jian Ran really couldn''t see through Qin Yue, she followed her without saying a word, and didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Qin Yue asked. The tone is very serious.


    She will never be able to understand his helplessness of being unable to get close to her and touch her when the person she has been waiting for finally returns to her side.


    These days, he even thought that he doesn''t care about anything, no matter what Sheng Tian wants, no matter what Jian Zhengtian wants to do, no matter whether Jian Ran can remember the past...


    He put aside everything and took Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran to live together in a place where no one knew them.


    "I didn''t want to avoid you." She was avoiding him, but it''s not easy to admit it in person, so it can''t make people think that she is stingy.


    "What happened that night..."


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve forgotten." Jian Ran interrupted him, looked into the distance and said, "Go and see Xiao Ranran, she will be very scared without you by her side."

 Chapter 225

    Jian Ran didn''t want to avoid her, but she couldn''t remember him, their children, or their past.


    This is a fact that Qin Yue has already known and admitted, but every time he faces her, his heart still hurts.


    His fists tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and after a few struggles, he could speak in a normal tone.


    He said: "Xiao Ranran has been talking about you to me every day these days. If you can go to see her with me, she will be very happy. "


    Jian Ran thought about it, anyway, she didn''t have any other thoughts about Qin Yue, why did she hide?


    This makes her feel guilty.


    We got to know each other once, even if we are not friends, we still know each other. There is no need to hide it, just go to see Xiao Ranran with him openly.


    After thinking it over, Jian Ran raised her head and smiled softly at Qin Yue: "Okay, let''s go together. In fact, I came here to see Xiao Ranran, but I just forgot which floor she was on for a moment."


    Jian Ran smiled slyly and mischievously, she was clearly lying, but Qin Yue saw through it but didn''t tell the truth.


    Isn''t his Jane like this?


    From time to time, he will play tricks on him, and he will dislike him for not saying nice things to her, and more often he is naughty and cute.


    So when the two of them could appear in Qin Xiaobao''s ward so harmoniously, Qin Xiaobao once again thought that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Didn''t Xiao Ranran say that Da Ranran was still angry with her father? So how did these two come together?


    Could it be that the two of them reconciled so quickly?


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Xiao Ranran slipped down the bed, and quickly rushed towards Qin Yue. Qin Yue caught her small body, hugged her, kissed her, and rubbed her head: "Of course, be good."


    "Father, Da Ranran is also good." Xiao Ranran looked at Da Ranran who was beside Qin Yue, "Sister, Ran Ran wants you to hug her."


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran, carefully looked at her, and confirmed that Xiao Ranran was not injured, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, don''t hide from Ranran, okay?" Xiao Ranran held Jianran''s face, rubbed it against Jianran''s face, and left a saliva mark on Jianran''s face.


    Jian Ran touched her head and smiled softly: "Da Ranran will not hide from Xiao Ranran anymore, Xiao Ranran can come to play with Da Ranran at any time."


    Hearing that Da Ranran said that Xiao Ranran could play with Da Ranran at any time, Xiao Ranran was very happy, and asked softly, "Can Dad, too?"


    Xiao Ranran likes Da Ranran, and father also likes Da Ranran. It would be nice if Da Ranran''s sister was with them all the time.


    At night, Dad sleeps on the left side, Da Ranran sleeps on the right side, and Xiao Ranran sleeps in the middle. Just thinking about it, Xiao Ranran feels so happy.


    Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, and said, "Father is an adult, and adults are still busy with work, so it''s good for Xiao Ranran to come and play with my sister."


    "Okay then." Xiao Ranran, who was as big as a kid, glanced at his father, and after receiving instructions from his father''s eyes, he quickly understood what his father meant, and took off the chain hanging around his neck with great effort, "Sister, Of course I will give it to you."


    The chain is actually Xiangmu''s amulet. Xiao Ranran was just born, and her grandmother begged for her. It was a baby she had worn since she was a child, and had never left her body.


    "Ranran has been carrying this all the time. How can my sister accept your gift?" As for giving gifts, Jian Ran thinks that she should also give them to Xiao Ranran, and it''s not Xiao Ranran''s turn to give them to her.


    "Of course I like my sister, so I want to give it to my sister." Xiao Ranran was very persistent, trying to help Jian Ran put it on clumsily.


    Jian Ran subconsciously glanced at Qin Yue, he nodded to her, and said softly: "Xiao Ranran gave it to you, if you don''t accept it, she will cry for you."


    "Sister..." As soon as Qin Yue''s voice fell, Xiao Ranran''s slightly crying voice sounded, and tears glistened in her big eyes.


    "Of course, don''t cry, my sister has accepted your gift." Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s head and kissed her forehead, "Thank you Ranran!"


    Xiao Ranran stopped crying immediately, and said happily: "My sister puts it on, but you can''t take it off if you give it to your sister."


    "Well, my sister puts it on, don''t take it off." Jian Ran put the chain on in front of her face, "Well, the things Xiao Ranran gave are pretty nice."


    Xiao Ranran turned her head and looked at Qin Yue with a smug smile, as if saying: Dad, Ran Ran is very good, the task you assigned, Ran Ran has completed.


    Qin Yue nodded in satisfaction with his daughter, and quietly gave her a thumbs up gesture.


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts me to death." Qin Xiaobao, who had been left out all this time, couldn''t stand it anymore. The three of them are so warm, have you considered her feelings?


    She was still lying on the bed injured, with two broken ribs, and now she can''t stand up, but no one came to care about her.


    She found herself so pitiful, so pitiful, the most pitiful animal in the world. No one hurts, there is no love, and I still have to watch Brother Mu''s family show their affection.


    "Stop screaming, your injury is not enough to make you unable to get up." It was rare for Qin Yue to speak to her in a cheerful voice.


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao yelled in dissatisfaction, "It''s not serious if I broke two ribs? Then what should I do to be serious? If I can''t speak or eat, is that serious?" ?¡±


    "Who said you broke two ribs?" Qin Yue asked back.


    If Qin Xiaobao really broke two ribs, would he just send Xiaoran to take care of her? It is estimated that all kinds of experts have been invited, so how can Qin Xiaobao lie there alone and be left out in the cold.


    "Zhan Nianbei lied to me?" Qin Xiaobao sat up angrily.


    After sitting up, she found that the injury that seemed to hurt her so much that she couldn''t move just now had healed without any medicine.


    She moved again, it was really miraculous, just now she heard that two of her ribs were broken, she felt like she was going to die in pain.


    At this moment, I heard that I was fine, and there was no pain all over my body, and I ran down to the ground for two laps immediately, and there was no problem.


    Qin Xiaobao ran over to pick up Xiao Ranran, and kissed her hard on the face twice: "little darling, it''s all thanks to you to fix little aunt well."


    Xiao Ranran spread out her hands to Qin Xiaobao: "Ten hundred, my little aunt will give you the money."


    "Little money fan, you know how to ask little aunt for money, why don''t you ask your mother for money?" Qin Xiaobao muttered, pinching Xiao Ranran''s face, "From now on, the Qin family''s property will be yours, and you still care about it with little aunt So much."


    "Don''t talk so much, ask someone to clean it up, let''s go back first." Qin Yue still wants to thank Qin Xiaobao, if Qin Xiaobao hadn''t thought of such a way today, Jian Ran would not have appeared here.

 Chapter 226

    "Master, Polars, the old man is calling." Zhong Kun stood at the door with his mobile phone in his hand, and reported respectfully.


    "Zhong Kun, you have a big mouth. I told you not to tell the elders in the family, but now you have made everyone know." Qin Xiaobao reprimanded Zhong Kun, answered the phone, and said sweetly, "Grandpa..."


    I don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said, but Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Little Baofu has a big life, it''s not so easy to fall to his death."


    As he said that, Qin Xiaobao quickly jumped up and down a few times: "Grandpa, did you hear that. Xiaobao can run and jump, and nothing happens. Don''t worry."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Xiaobao is really fine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask brother, he is also here." Qin Xiaobao handed the phone to Qin Yue, Qin Yue glanced at the phone, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes With a sharp light, he didn''t reach out to answer the phone, nor did he intend to speak to Grandpa Qin.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer the phone, so Qin Xiaobao had no choice but to explain to Grandpa Qin: "Grandpa, running around is too tiring, you better stop running, Xiaobao will go back to the United States to see you in a few days."


    Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran, looked at Jian Ran beside him, and said softly, "Let''s go first."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded and followed Qin Yue.


    For some reason, Jian Ran saw a very creepy coldness in Qin Yue''s eyes just now, but it was only a blink of an eye, and before she could see clearly, Qin Yue had returned to the gentle and elegant appearance she often saw, As if it was just her illusion.


    Could it be her illusion?


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look up at Qin Yue who was beside her. How could such a gentle person have such eyes?


    She was really more and more curious about him.


    "Father, hold Ranran and hold your sister." Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly sounded, and Jian Ran and Qin Yue looked at each other almost at the same time.


    Jian Ran looked away as quickly as possible, what the child said was unintentional, but the adult was extremely embarrassed.


    Walking not far in front of them was a family of three. The father held the child in his right hand and his mother in his left hand. Xiao Ranran saw it. After thinking about it, she was smart and realized that her father was holding her, and she should be holding her sister''s hand. .


    Jian Ran naturally also saw a family of three walking in front of them. It was a family of three, father, mother and child, not like them, father, stranger and child.


    Little ran, this silly boy


    She certainly didn''t know that if her father took another woman''s hand now, her mother would never come back.


    As for Xiao Ranran''s father, he loves his wife so much and has been waiting for her to come back. How could he hold other women''s hands again.


    Jian Ran sighed silently, and said, "Mr. Qin, I still have work in the afternoon, so I''ll leave first."


    "Sister, don''t you eat with Ranran, don''t you play with Ranran?" This time, without hinting from her father, Xiao Ranran has already said what her father wants her to say, because she really wants to be with sister Da Ranran. .


    Jian Ran smiled softly, and said, "My sister still has to work, so why don''t you play with Xiao Ranran after resting some other day?"


    "My sister doesn''t work, and my father has a lot of money." Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously while talking, and then blinked her big beautiful eyes at her father, as if to say: "Dad, hurry up and help me keep my sister."


    As long as Dad says he has a lot of money, he can support Xiao Ranran and Da Ranran, and Da Ranran can stay at home with Xiao Ranran every day, and he doesn''t have to go to work.


    But, Xiao Ranran''s little eyes for help didn''t get a response from her father, and her father didn''t say a word.


    She thinks her father is so stingy. He obviously has a lot of money, so why should he spend it with Da Ranran?


    beep beep¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Ranran said that she had suffered 10,000 points of damage. She decided not to love her stingy father today, and would not help her keep sister Da Ranran at critical moments.


    "Stupid boy" Jian Ran patted Xiao Ranran''s head indulgently, and then said to Qin Yue, "Mr. Qin, I''m leaving first."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Be careful on the road"


    Jian Ran also nodded, and waved to Xiao Ranran: "Xiao Ranran, goodbye"


    Xiao Ranran: "..."


    Xiao Ranran stared wide-eyed and watched Jian Ran leave with shock and aggrieved face, until she could no longer see Jian Ran when she left, Xiao Ranran burst into tears, crying until her heart was broken, crying like a catastrophe, as if she wanted to Cry this hospital down.


    "Of course, don''t cry. Elder sister Da Ranran has a job, so she can''t stay with you all the time." Qin Yue coaxed the child patiently, but Xiao Ranran''s crying didn''t decrease at all.


    Qin Yue patted Xiao Ranran on the back, and said, "Of course, then dad will take you to chase sister Da Ranran, okay?"


    "Don''t¡ª" Xiao Ranran raised her chubby little hand to wipe away her tears, and cried even harder. The loud cry seemed to overwhelm the hospital.


    Whoa whoa whoa¡ª


    How can you do this? How did things turn out like this?


    Sister Da Ranran said she was a stupid child, but she was not stupid at all. Did Sister Da Ranran not like her?


    Da Ranran''s sister has always liked her, why do she suddenly feel that she is a silly child and don''t like her anymore?


    Whoa whoa whoa¡ª


    It must be her bad father. Dad has money, but he doesn''t want to spend it on sister Da Ranran, and he doesn''t want to help her keep sister Da Ranran.


    At this time, Xiao Ranran felt that she had been hurt by tens of thousands of points. If only she had more money, she could keep sister Da Ranran without her father''s help.


    Xiao Ranran cried and said aggrievedly: "Dad is not good, but I don''t want Dad...Wow..."


    "Of course, be obedient, don''t cry, don''t cry, children will become ugly if they cry too much." Qin Yue coaxed his daughter, feeling distressed and helpless.


    "It''s not ugly...Wow..."


    "Okay, daddy''s baby is not ugly."


    "Of course I don''t want Dad...Wow..."


    Xiao Ranran had never made such unreasonable troubles before, no matter how hard Qin Yue coaxed her, he couldn''t stop her from crying, and he couldn''t help but turn around in a hurry.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao was originally a person who couldn''t sit still. Knowing that she didn''t break two ribs, but just some bruises, she didn''t want to stay in the hospital any longer.


    After talking on the phone with Grandpa Qin, she immediately changed her clothes and was about to go back to the set and start working again. Zhong Kun couldn''t help but follow behind her.


    When the two of them came out together, they saw Qin Yue who had been walking for a while coaxing his daughter at first sight, but they couldn''t coax her well.


    Seeing Qin Yue coaxing Xiao Ranran patiently but helplessly, Qin Xiaobao''s eyes filled with tears for no reason.

 Chapter 227

    What Qin Yue is doing now, Qin Xiaobao never thought of before.


    The man standing at the top of the pyramid, the man who single-handedly controls the business empire of Shengtian, the man who is so cold that many people dare not get close to him, has always been the man who gives orders and makes others do things...


    He can completely leave it to his servants to take care of Xiao Ranran, but he doesn''t. As long as it is related to Xiao Ranran, he does many things by himself.


    Qin Xiaobao once thought that her brother might end up alone in this life, so she kept trying to find a woman for him.


    Later, he finally married a wife and had children...


    Just when Qin Xiaobao felt that her wooden brother had finally obtained his happiness, the woman who could make him happy suddenly disappeared again, leaving only a box of ashes.


    Qin Xiaobao saw her wooden brother fall down from the top of happiness again with his own eyes. He was smashed to pieces and bloody. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ranran, he might really be gone...


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao rushed up and snatched Xiao Ranran to hug him: "Dad is not good, but if you don''t want Dad, then do you want little aunt?"


    "Of course, I don''t want my father, I want my little aunt..." Xiao Ranran wiped her tears with her little hands again, and said pitifully.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is gone too. Go and do your work. Let Xiao Ranran take care of me." After leaving the words, Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran and left.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so sadly, Qin Xiaobao can guess that it must be the reason why Ranran left.


    It is said that blood is thicker than water, and mother and child are connected. This is true at all. As soon as Da Ranran comes back, Xiao Ranran automatically sticks to it.


    Since Xiao Ranran misses her mother, she will take Xiao Ranran to find her mother. This kind of thing is so simple, and only her silly wooden brother is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to do.


    ...


    As soon as Jian Ran arrived at the company, Qin Xiaobao arrived with Xiao Ranran, who had eyes like a crying bunny.


    Qin Xiaobao stuffed Xiao Ranran into Jian Ran''s arms, and said angrily: "Xiao Ranran is so sad, you can figure it out."


    After leaving the words, Qin Xiaobao turned around and left, leaving Jian Ran holding a child, standing in the same place in a daze, at a loss.


    Listening to Qin Xiaobao''s tone just now, it seems that the child will cry, and it is all caused by her Jianran.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Da Ranran. She was obviously very sad, but now she couldn''t bear to cry.


    "Xiao Ranran..." Seeing Xiao Ranran''s red eyes, Jian Ran''s heart ached, and she hugged the little guy tightly, "Then Xiao Ranran will go to work with her sister."


    "Sister, but you''re not stupid." Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and tied her head on Jian Ran''s shoulder, showing another pitiful look about to cry.


    Xiao Ranran has decided that if Da Ranran''s sister dares to say that she is stupid again, she must cry for her sister, just like she cried for her father just now.


    "Our little Ranran is so cute and smart, so of course he''s not stupid." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, a little helpless, what was going on in this little guy''s mind all day long?


    "Sister will like Ranran?" Xiao Ranran asked softly, sniffling.


    "Of course my sister likes Ranran, more than Ranran likes her sister." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, wishing to rub the little guy into her body.


    Even she herself didn''t imagine that she would like Xiao Ranran so much, so much that when she saw Xiao Ranran crying, she wished she could cry for her. Hearing that Xiao Ranran might be injured, she wished she could do it for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t understand Jian Ran''s words, but she only needed to know that her sister didn''t hate her, but liked her very much.


    Thinking that Da Ranran''s sister still likes her so much, Xiao Ranran holds Jian Ran''s face and rubs it against her little cheek.


    Xiao Ranran''s face was a little baby fat and pink, she rubbed and rubbed on Jian Ran''s face with her little strength, until Jian Ran''s whole body was almost softened into a puddle of spring water.


    "Then sister invites Xiao Ranran to lunch, and Xiao Ranran will accompany her sister to work later, okay?" Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s face and asked softly.


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran lied on Jian Ran''s shoulder and replied softly.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and looked around. If she wanted to eat, she had to find a restaurant with a light taste that was suitable for children over three years old.


    But, just for a while while Jian Ran was thinking, Xiao Ranran had already fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Jian Ran stroked her head, smiled softly, and said in a low voice, "What a lovely little guy. You are so cute, why is your mother willing to leave you behind?"


    Jian Ran didn''t know that what she said reached Qin Yue''s ears verbatim, and she didn''t know that there was a tracking bug hidden in the amulet Xiao Ranran gave her, and her every move had been monitored by Qin Yue. In control.


    On the first day when he saw Jianran, Qin Yue had this plan, but the timing was not ripe, and he didn''t find a suitable method. After Jianran and Xiaoran got along happily, Qin Yue thought of asking Xiaoran to give Jian a gift Of course.


    Because of losing Jianran, Qin Yue has protected Xiaoran very closely these years. Xiaoran''s amulet has a tracking bug hidden in it to prevent Xiaoran from getting lost.


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and entered the office, and said, "Boss Qin, the bug placed next to my wife has a good signal and accurate positioning. No matter where she goes in the future, we can accurately confirm her location in the shortest time and ensure her safety."


    "Very good." Qin Yue nodded.


    He said that this time, he would never lose Jian Ran again, and never let her suffer any harm.


    Even though this method would violate Jian Ran''s body, he still wanted to do it. Because she is by Jane Zhengtian''s side, for the sake of her safety, he must always know her condition.


    Liu Yong said again: "Jane Zhengtian has been talking to someone in the capital for the past two days. We haven''t found out who it is exactly."


    "The ones surnamed Xu and Jianxin." Qin Yue announced the target person in one go.


    In the past three years, the business of the surname Xu has become better and better, and it has already reached the scale of the Gu family back then.


    Jian Xin has been following Xu''s side to help with management, holding shares in her hands, and Jian Zhengtian, who is hiding in the dark, must know about it.


    So when he heard that Jian Zhengtian had a relationship with someone from the capital, Qin Yue immediately thought of Xu and Jian Xin.


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Liu Yong also felt that it made sense, and said: "Mr. Qin, then I will arrange for someone to keep an eye on the two people surnamed Xu."


    "At the same time, keep an eye on Jian Zhengtian, whether he or anyone else, I want to know." Qin Yue tapped the table with his fingertips, and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 228

    The eyebrows are raised, the corners of the lips are slightly hooked, and the eyes are soft... This kind of smile is a real smile, and there is absolutely no other meaning.


    Liu Yong looked a little puzzled by Monk Zhanger, what was his family''s President Qin doing when he mentioned that Jian Zhengtian laughed so loudly?


    After staring at Qin Yue for a while, Liu Yong tentatively called out: "Qin, President Qin..."


    "It''s okay. Go down." Qin Yue waved his hands, his eyes became more gentle, and Liu Yong got goose bumps all over his body.


    After walking out of the office, he was still wondering if he had done something wrong, and their lord president wanted to punish him with such a smile.


    Liu Yong knew that Qin Yue could monitor Jian Ran all the time now, but he didn''t know that Qin Yue suddenly laughed just because he heard Jian Ran talking.


    Qin Yue was instructing Liu Yong to send someone to keep an eye on Jian Zhengtian''s movements when Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came from the bluetooth headset on his ear.


    "Little guy, why does the more my sister looks at you, the more I feel that I look more like my sister. Could it be that my sister looks a little like your mother, so you and my sister also look a little like me?"


    Qin Yue heard Jian Ran kiss Xiao Ranran, and heard her say: "Seeing that you are sleeping like a little pig, you will definitely not answer my sister. Then you should sleep well here, wake up My sister will take you out to eat delicious food."


    "Jian Ran."


    Suddenly a man''s voice broke into Qin Yue''s ears, and Qin Yue frowned unconsciously.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    "I heard that you were too busy to have lunch, so I packed a copy and brought it back for you." The man said, his voice was very gentle.


    "Mr. Cheng, what are you doing?"


    "We are colleagues, so why not be embarrassed." The man could be heard smiling.


    "Then thank you Mr. Cheng"


    "Don''t be so polite to me, just mention to me if you need anything in the future."


    Qin Yue suddenly felt irritated, but his Jian Ran never liked to trouble others... so he would definitely reject this man.


    But just as he thought about it, he heard a simple and soft voice coming from the earphone -


    "good."


    Qin Yue felt something grabbing his heart, and his breathing was suffocated.


    "Hey, whose family is this beautiful and lovely child? I think she often comes to see you."


    "I''m only familiar with this child, not her family."


    Qin Yue didn''t know whether he listened to what was said later, he was slow to react and suddenly realized a terrible reality - the present Jian Ran had forgotten the past.


    In Jian Ran''s memory, she is single, and she has the freedom to fall in love when she is single, and his Jian Ran is so good, there must be a lot of people chasing her... What if someone competes with him to pursue Jian Ran?


    Qin Yue suddenly couldn''t sit still anymore, he really wanted to rush to Jian Ran immediately, hold her hand and announce that she was his.


    When thinking of it, Qinyue people had already rushed to the door of the office, and was about to open it, but stopped. What reason does he have now?


    How much he wished that Jian Ran would go on a blind date again, and he could kick off the person who had a blind date with Jian Ran, but he would take over and propose marriage to Jian Ran directly.


    She once promised him once, will she still promise now?


    As long as you find a way to get Jian Ran home, then other things will be easy to handle.


    ...


    The happiest thing for Jian Ran recently is that she can eat hot meals prepared by her father when she returns home from get off work.


    Tonight, my father prepared several Hakka dishes that Jian Ran likes very much, including salt-baked chicken, Hakka stuffed tofu, and a stir-fried vegetable heart.


    They are all very common home-cooked dishes, but my father cooks them with special care, just looking at them gives me an appetite.


    Jian Ran took a sip of Yong Tau Fu, and couldn''t help nodding her head in praise: "Dad, your cooking skills are getting better and better."


    Jane Zhengtian took off her apron and said, "It''s not because you like to eat. Dad wants you to eat well, so he wants to practice cooking well."


    Hearing her father''s words, Jian Ran''s nose was slightly sour, and she wanted to cry suddenly, but she blinked again, forcing the tears back: "Thank you, Dad."


    Jian Ran still remembered that when she was recovering from a serious illness, she didn''t remember anything about the past. She locked herself in the house and did not go out. It was her father who patiently accompanied her and let her step out of the shadows step by step.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s patient companionship, there would definitely be no Jian Ran after rebirth.


    "Silly boy, why are you being so polite to your father? You are my child, so of course I want to treat you well." Then, Jian Zhengtian helped Jian Ran pick up some food again, "Seeing that you came back so late today, you must be I''m tired, eat more."


    "Actually, it''s not that I''m busy with work. It''s that I met a cute little girl. After get off work, I''ll wait for her family to pick her up, and then I''ll go home." Jian Ran said defenselessly.


    How could Jian Zhengtian not know that she knew a little girl, and he knew very well who the little girl Jian Ran was talking about. He just wanted to test whether Jian Ran would tell the truth to him.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Jian Zhengtian was relieved, and brought some food to Jian Ran: "It''s more tiring to take care of children, so you should eat more."


    He said words of concern, but he sneered in his heart: Qin Yue, Qin Yue, seeing his wife and child''s mother right in front of him, but unable to recognize each other, this kind of undesired feeling must be wonderful.


    If Qin Yue was more sensible, he would come to him earlier, as long as he could help him accomplish what he wanted to accomplish, then he might return Jian Ran to Qin Yue properly.


    But Qin Yue didn''t¡ª


    Jian Zhengtian added: "Of course, tell Dad, are there many boys chasing you recently?"


    What Jian Zhengtian asked was whether there were many, not whether there were any boys chasing you, which proves that there were quite a few boys chasing Jian Ran in the past.


    With food in her mouth, Jian Ran raised her head to look at Jian Zhengtian, then shook her head again.


    She doesn''t like communicating with strangers very much, and she doesn''t like making friends too much. Except for some contacts at work, she has almost no contact with men outside of work. Of course, no one will chase her.


    Jian Zhengtian said bitterly: "Of course, you are not young anymore. If you meet a suitable man, you can seriously consider it."


    "Dad, I''m in no hurry." Jian Ran didn''t want to talk about feelings with her father.


    Jian Ran cut off Jian Zhengtian''s words in time, but what Jian Zhengtian said had a great influence on her.


    At this moment, lying on the bed, what Jian Ran thought about was "the right man".


    When she heard her father say these words today, Qin Yue was the first thing that popped up in her mind.


    She and Qin Yue are two people in completely different worlds, and Qin Yue has a wife he loves deeply, and Xiao Ranran, how can she have any thoughts about him.


    As for the really suitable man, Jian Ran thought about it over and over again, but no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t think of anyone who was suitable. This kind of thing can''t be forced, it depends on fate.

 Chapter 229

    In the afternoon, it was Qin Xiaobao who went to see Jianran to pick up Xiaoran and go back to Qin''s house. Qin Xiaobao also took advantage of his free time in the afternoon to help her wooden brother think of a plan for chasing his wife.


    Of course, the plan she thought of was simple and rude. Her character is straightforward, if you like it, go after her, why don''t you think about the future.


    However, Qin Xiaobao knew very well that her brother''s personality was calm and introverted, and he would definitely not adopt her method, so she didn''t tell Qin Yue, just do it quietly in Qin Yue''s name.


    Thinking of his own method, Qin Xiaobao felt that it was perfect, no girl could resist such a romantic attack.


    When the time comes to chase my sister-in-law back, Brother Mu just remember to make a contribution to her. She doesn''t want too much, just give her a new sports car.


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and pinched Xiao Ranran''s pink face, kneading it a few times like kneading flour: "Little baby, your favorite Da Ranran will return to our big family soon, and you will also You have to thank me, your little aunt."


    "Little aunt, give me money."


    "Little money fan, what do you want so much money for?"


    "Give it to Ranran."


    Hehehe, as long as she has a lot of money, she will give all the money to Da Ranran, and Da Ranran will be able to accompany her every day.


    "You little guy." Qin Xiaobao poked Xiao Ranran''s head, and said with some jealousy, "Little aunt has taken you for so many years, but she can''t compare to that mother who never took care of you... Sister Da Ranran."


    Xiao Ranran blinked, and said innocently: "Dad likes Da Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded Xiao Ranran''s head again: "little ghost, your father likes Da Ranran, and you can see it."


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously. She is her father''s baby and his caring little padded jacket. It can be seen that her father likes Da Ranran.


    "Little ghost, do you think your uncle likes little aunt?"


    "dislike."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle and grandpa like Ranran."


    "Okay. You win."


    Qin Xiaobao has to admit that Xiao Ranran must be a fine person when she grows up. She knows how to plot against her at such a young age, and she will get it when she grows up.


    "Dad¡ª¡ª" Seeing her father coming back, Xiao Ranran immediately opened her arms. Qin Yue came over and tapped the tip of her little nose, "Show me your nose without crying?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big innocent eyes, as if saying: Dad, don''t talk nonsense, but Ran Ran is a cute and sensible baby, so she didn''t cry.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s playful look, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing: "From now on, Xiao Ranran in our family should be called a slug."


    "Dad, no."


    "Brother Nose, this name is good, it suits Xiao Ranran very well." Qin Xiaobao interjected.


    "Little aunt, of course you don''t want it." After Xiao Ranran finished speaking softly, her little mouth was flattened. If they dare to talk about her again, she will definitely cry for them.


    Anyway, when Da Ranran''s sister is not here, she will cry whenever she cries, so she won''t be afraid of them.


    Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said, "Of course you don''t want to be a slug, so eat quickly and rest early."


    "Okay." Xiao Ran replied softly.


    ...


    In the silent night, the sound of the breeze can become noise.


    It''s not just Jianran who can''t fall asleep lying on the bed, Qin Yue can''t sleep either, he listens to Jianran''s movements all the time.


    The effect of this bug is really good. When there is no noise around, even Jian Ran''s breathing can be heard so clearly - as if she was lying beside him.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    Suddenly, he heard Jian Ran calling her name softly and softly. He didn''t know how many times better than when he heard her call "Mr. Qin" in a polite and unfamiliar tone. .


    "Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran is still cute. I really want to take her home and raise her by myself."


    Jian Ran''s gentle voice came from the earphone again, and Qin Yue''s face darkened slightly. It was Xiao Ranran who was really thinking about Da Ranran, not Xiao Ranran''s father.


    Later, Qin Yue heard the sound of Xi Xisuo pulling the quilt, and Jian Ran''s breathing became more and more even. It seemed that she had fallen asleep.


    Hearing Jian Ran fell asleep, Qin Yue tilted his head and kissed the little one next to him, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    "Don''t, don''t touch my belly, don''t¡ª"


    I don''t know how long it took, Jian Ran''s heart-piercing voice came from the Bluetooth headset, and Qin Yue woke up instantly: "Jian Ran."


    After calling out her name, Qin Yue realized that she was not by his side. He immediately got down and wanted to run to save her, only to realize that she was not really in danger, but she was in a dream In danger.


    She should have dreamed about it for three years, but Xiao Ran was forcibly taken out of her belly in less than a month.


    Even if she doesn''t remember the past, but such an unforgettable thing, I''m afraid it will torture her from time to time every midnight when she dreams back.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Ran''s phone number. He heard her mobile phone ringing.


    Soon it was connected over there, and I heard Jian Ran''s voice with lingering fear: "Hello, is it Xiao Ranran?"


    "It''s me. Qin Yue" Hearing her voice, Qin Yue really wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her not to be afraid anymore, and no one would dare to hurt her in the future, but there was a wall between them that could not be pushed down wall.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s so late, is Xiao Ranran looking for me?"


    However, in just ten seconds, it sounds like her mood has almost calmed down, and Qin Yue can judge from this that it is not the first time she has such a nightmare.


    "It''s not Xiao Ranran looking for you, but I want to hear your voice." For the first time, Qin Yue said it so directly.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s not good to call a woman you don''t know very well in the middle of the night. It''s not good to say such things." Jian Ran''s voice was a little displeased.


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and said seriously: "Jian Ran, let''s meet tomorrow. If there is no Xiao Ranran, just the two of us will meet."


    "Mr. Qin, you can talk about something now. I don''t think we are familiar enough to meet and talk about anything. "


    "I''ll take you to meet someone, and after meeting, you''ll tell me the answer."


    Jane: "..."


    Qin Yue said again: "Jane, don''t think of me as a bad person, and I won''t hurt you, please trust me."


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Yue''s voice is too pleasant, or if it''s because he called too timely, dragging her out of the nightmare of how she couldn''t escape.


    In short, Jian Ran didn''t know the reason, so she nodded and agreed to Qin Yue''s invitation, and agreed to meet someone with him.

 Chapter 230

    The place where Qin Yue made an appointment to meet was downstairs of Jian Ran''s company, and the time was ten o''clock in the morning, so Jian Ran went to the company first to say hello to the leader, so as to be absent from work openly.


    "Miss Jane, your flower."


    After arriving at the front desk of the company, the front desk staff stopped Jian Ran and pointed to the two big bouquets of fiery red roses on the stage.


    In Jane''s memory, she has never experienced such a thing, and she doesn''t know whether she should accept it or not?


    Or should I take it back to the office after collecting it, or throw it directly into the trash can?


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran felt that the most polite way was to accept the flowers. First, she would know who the other party was, and then find a way to return the flowers.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran politely smiled at the front desk staff, and then went back to the office with two big bouquets of fiery red roses.


    Back in the office, Jian Ran picked up the card stuck in a bouquet of flowers, and when she opened it, she felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    After reading it, Jian Ran felt that she wanted to vomit. These are some messy things.


    More and more?


    What is getting better?


    Jian Ran thought about it seriously, among the people she knew, Qin Yue was the only one with the word "Yue" in her name.


    Could it be that the word "Yue Yue" refers to the pious-looking Qin Yue?


    In Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue is the kind of man who is calm and introverted, doesn''t like to talk and laugh, and does things very seriously and responsibly.


    When you''re with him, you always feel safe, and he shouldn''t do such childish things.


    Jian Ran tried to think about the appearance and tone of Qin Yue''s words, but she couldn''t figure it out no matter what. She shook her head and denied that Qin Yue should not be such a frivolous person.


    But people often say that knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing their hearts, she never thought that Qin Yue would call her in the middle of the night.


    Last night, Qin Yue called her and said he wanted to hear her voice.


    Qin Yue can say such nasty words, and I''m afraid Qin Yue can also write these on the card.


    Looking at the card again, Jian Ran really wanted to call Qin Yue, not to tell him that she thought the same as him, but to tell him that she didn''t want to meet anyone with him anymore.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Jian Ran was about to call Qin Yue, but the mobile phone on the desk rang first. Looking at the phone number, Jian Ran knew it was Qin Yue.


    She took a deep breath, answered, and refused mercilessly: "Mr. Qin, I don''t think we really need to meet. Don''t do such childish things again."


    Half an hour ago, Qin Yue called Jian Ran, and she still told him on the phone that she would wait for him to pick her up, why did her attitude towards him completely change in such a short interval of time?


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, and said: "Jian Ran, I''ve already arrived downstairs in your company, if you have anything to say, come down first and talk about it later."


    "Mr. Qin, if you love someone, love with your heart. Don''t be half-hearted. Really, that will make people look down on you." After speaking, Jian Ran hung up the phone.


    Inexplicably, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Maybe it''s not worth it for his wife.


    Or maybe it was a beautiful thing for a man to love a woman so much in this world, but such a beautiful thing turned into nothing before her eyes, which is why people feel sad.


    "President Qin, please wait a moment..."


    Not long after, noisy voices came from outside the office. As soon as Jian Ran raised her head, she saw Qin Yue with a gloomy face slamming into the door.


    He stood at the door of her office, two sharp eyes fell on her. His gaze bound her like two invisible ropes, making it impossible for her to look away from him.


    After staring at her for a while, Qin Yue suddenly stepped towards her. Although his whole body seemed to be covered with hostility, Wan Chu''s steps were still graceful, and his demeanor was still cool and noble.


    "Mr. Qin¡ª"


    "My name is Qin Yue"


    He grabbed her hand and dragged her away without asking her for advice.


    Whether she agrees or disagrees today, he will take her to that place, meet that person, and let her know that he wants to pursue her.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly, but he controlled his strength very well and did not hurt her. He even paid attention to her speed when he took a step.


    "Qin Xian¡ª" Before Jian Ran finished speaking, she felt that Qin Yue gave her a hard look, which was cold and biting to the bone.


    She had never seen Qin Yue like this before, and she was a little frightened for a moment, so she swallowed back what she said later, and followed him obediently.


    Jian Ran was stuffed into the passenger seat of the car by Qin Yue, he closed the door, walked around from the front of the car to the cab and sat down.


    After confirming that she had fastened her seat belt, Qin Yue started the car and rushed out without saying a word.


    After the car drove for a while, Jian Ran quietly glanced at Qin Yue, seeing that his face was very ugly, as if he was trying to hold back something.


    Jian Ran really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Seeing Qin Yue who is depressed like this, she feels some inexplicable distress in her heart.


    "Qin, Qin Yue¡ª"


    His name, spit out gently from between her slightly parted lips, was like a good medicine, calming the restlessness and anxiety in Qin Yue''s heart.


    He turned his head and gave her a reassuring smile: "Jane, I''ll be there soon, accompany me once."


    Jian Ran nodded: "You can drive at ease, I''ll just accompany you."


    It didn''t take long for Jane to know today''s destination - the best cemetery in Jiangbei.


    She saw a tombstone that she never thought she would see, the owner of the tombstone - Jian Ran


    The tombstone is a little different from other tombstones. There are no photos of the deceased, only the names of the people buried here are engraved.


    Jian Ran, Jian Ran, has the same name and surname as her, Qin Yue''s wife.


    "Three years ago, my wife was expecting to give birth at home. I went on a business trip one month before the due date. When I was leaving, she smiled and said to me that she would wait for me at home, but what I saw when I came back was It''s her ashes."


    "My family told me that my wife was in a car accident on the way to see her good friend Hao. She was seriously injured and may die. Her last wish is for them to keep our child."


    Qin Yue spoke calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him, but Jian Ran understood the grief hidden in his heart.


    When going out, the loved one can still smile and tell him to wait for him to come home.


    When he came back, he found that his beloved had been turned into a pile of ashes. How hopeless that feeling must be.

 Chapter 231

    Jian Ran quietly looked sideways at Qin Yue. Wearing a white shirt, he stood up straight, raised his chin slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared straight ahead. He looked like a perfect sculpture.


    However, what Jane saw was not only Qin Yue''s noble temperament and good-looking appearance, she seemed to be able to see into his heart, as if he was surrounded by endless loneliness and pain, so lonely and helpless.


    In Jian Ran''s few memories, she has never been in love, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone.


    She once heard people say that love is like a double-edged sword, which can be the opponent''s armor and also the opponent''s weakness.


    Now, Qin Yue, who has lost his "simpleness", is a person who has lost his weakness and also lost his armor


    That "Jane Ran" once gave Qin Yue the most beautiful things in the world, and when she disappeared, she also silently destroyed everything about Qin Yue.


    Today''s Qin Yue is still so dazzling in the crowd, but his body is like a thin layer of ice, so cold that people dare not approach him.


    From Jian Ran''s point of view, the most desperate and helpless thing about Qin Yue was that before the business trip, his wife still smiled and said that he would wait for him to come back, but when he came back, the two of them were already separated, and they would never have the chance to meet again in this life.


    But for Qin Yue, those things are in the past, and there are more cruel things for him now.


    His wife was right in front of his eyes, he could touch her just by reaching out, but she didn''t remember him.


    An invisible high wall separated him and her on both sides of the wall, he could hear each other, feel each other, but couldn''t touch each other.


    The Buddha said that there are eight sufferings in life, birth, old age, sickness, death, parting from love, long-term resentment, not being able to ask, not being able to let go.


    Love parting, can''t ask for, can''t let go¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yue suddenly laughed, the laughter was low and deep, and the eyes slightly narrowed under the golden glasses frame seemed to have tears flashing.


    Looking at his smile, Jian Ran felt that it was more uncomfortable than watching someone cry.


    "Our child has been saved and is growing up healthily. She is very cute and sensible. She is almost all the joy in my life." Qin Yue looked sideways at Jian Ran and continued, "When the child''s mother was pregnant with the child, she told me Said, when the child is one year old, we will take a group of family portraits, and then we will take a group of photos every year the child is older..."


    But there will never be a chance to complete a set of family portraits!


    Jian Ran couldn''t help thinking sadly for Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s deep and magnetic voice tapped on Jian Ran''s heart again and again, and she even wanted to go up and hold his clenched fist to give him a little strength and comfort.


    But Jane didn''t do that, and she didn''t have the position to do that¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t even know what Qin Yue was thinking when he brought her to meet his late wife?


    Just when she had many uncertainties, Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "She has been away from me and the child for three years. It has been three years, should we forget her?"


    He was asking Jianran, but Jianran believed that Qin Yue already had his own answer in his heart, and he didn''t want her answer, so Jianran didn''t answer.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, but she was thinking for Qin Yue in her heart. People should look forward when they live, instead of living in the past.


    If Qin Yue''s wife, Quan Xia, knows, she probably doesn''t want to see him in such pain. She definitely hopes that he can forget the past as soon as possible and start a new life with his lovely Xiao Ranran.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue suddenly called out the word "Jian Ran". Jian Ran didn''t know whether he was calling his wife or her, so she didn''t answer.


    "Give me a chance and let me pursue you."


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears. Jian Ran was so shocked by Qin Yue''s words that her head was buzzing. Is there something wrong with Qin Yue?


    He first told her a lot of stories about him and his late wife, and before she could digest the sad story, he said in front of his late wife that he wanted to pursue her.


    Although his wife has been dead for three years, it''s always not good for him to say in front of his dead wife that he wants to pursue another woman.


    But thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran can understand it, it''s because she is somewhat similar to Qin Yue''s dead wife, that''s why he did a series of unbelievable things.


    When he said he wanted to pursue her, he probably didn''t really want to pursue her, but regarded her as his dead wife. He wanted to start over with his dead wife.


    Qin Yue followed Jian Ran closely, wanting to get a positive answer from Jian Ran, but during the waiting time, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically: "Mr. Qin, although my name is Jian Ran, I am me. I have nothing to do with your wife, and I don''t want to be someone else''s substitute."


    Jian Ran''s answer made Qin Yue feel as if someone had grabbed his heart, and suddenly he was suffocated, and it took him a long time to recover.


    He stared at Jian Ran with burning eyes, and asked solemnly again: "Jian Ran, you are not a substitute, you are you, so are you willing?"


    When Jian Ran came back, she had forgotten everything in the past, so she was a brand new Jian Ran. Whether it''s the previous Jianran or the present Jianran, to Qin Yue, it''s all his Jianran.


    He could pretend that Jian Ran had truly passed away three years ago, pursue a new Jian Ran, and let them start over.


    Because he knew that there were many suitors around Jian Ran, Qin Yue felt many crises, he had no time to wait, he had to let Jian Ran accept him again as soon as possible.


    Even if I can''t accept him, I still hope that I can guard Jian Ran''s side and prevent other people who want to pursue her from approaching her.


    Jian Ran originally wanted to refuse, but when she met Qin Yue''s eyes, she didn''t say the word of rejection several times.


    Even she herself didn''t know why, she didn''t want to see Qin Yue so sad, and she felt a little guilty for rejecting his words.


    However, in the end, reason prevailed over emotion. Jian Ran shook her head and said very calmly: "Mr. Qin, did I do something that misunderstood you? Actually, I really don''t have any wrong thoughts about you. "


    "Jian Ran, I want to pursue you." Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s shoulder and said again, "I don''t want you to admit that you have something to do with me. I just want you to give me a chance. An opportunity for me to pursue you."


    Jian Ran said, "Mr. Qin, I really¡ª"


    Qin Yue interrupted her and said: "Let''s get in touch with each other and stay together. If during the process of getting along, you feel that I am not a good person and not what you want, you can ask to break the relationship at any time."


    Jian Ran shook her head, and said, "Mr. Qin, this is not fair to you."

 Chapter 232

    As long as Jian Ran agrees to associate with Qin Yue, he will never let her have the chance to say "no", so it is not unfair to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his gaze became more gentle, and his voice became more seductive: "Jian Ran, give us a chance for each other, okay?"


    Qin Yue looked at Jianran, Jianran once again saw a sea of ??stars in his eyes, which deeply attracted her, as if there was an endless force pulling her, wanting to take her into the sea of ??stars to find out what happened .


    Maybe it''s not bad to fall in love with a man like Qin Yue, it can satisfy her curiosity in the bottom of her heart, and she can approach Xiao Ranran more openly.


    "Then, let''s try?" After saying this, Jian Ran was also shocked by herself, she just thought about it, how did she say it?


    He said she was not a substitute, and who knew if he was using her as a substitute? Even when Qin Yue called her name, she didn''t know whether he was calling her or his "dead wife".


    As soon as Jian Ran finished speaking, she was pulled into his arms by Qin Yue. He hugged her tightly, as if using all the strength in his body, so strong that he seemed to want to rub Jian Ran into his blood and bones.


    "Jian Ran, Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue called this name over and over again, Jian Ran didn''t know if he was calling her name or his dead wife''s name.


    Jian Ran tried to struggle a bit, but compared with Qin Yue''s strength, it was as if an ant was about to overthrow an elephant. The difference was so great that it was useless.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jane didn''t say a word.


    "Jane, answer me." He hooked her jaw and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "You can say whatever you want." Jian Ran said in a voice like a mosquito, without looking at her at first.


    Qin Yue is a man with too much aura. When she looks at him, her heart will always beat faster, her head will become blurred, and her thinking will slow down by half a beat.


    "I don''t have anything to say, I just want to call you and hear your voice." Qin Yue smiled between his brows, then turned her head towards him, and gently raised her head, "Say more words to let me I listen."


    Let him listen to her voice more and hug her more, so that he can believe that she is really back to him.


    "Mr. Qin, we are not very close yet, can you let me go first?" The agreement was agreed to allow him to pursue her, not to be his girlfriend, did he go too far.


    "Don''t let go." Qin Yue said childishly. How could he let her go again, and he would never let go of her hand again for the rest of his life.


    Jian Ran: "..." Is this person still the Qin Yue she knew at first?


    Qin Yue reached out and brushed the broken hair on Jian Ran''s forehead behind her ears, held her head again, and leaned over to kiss her.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Jian Ran immediately turned her head away.


    She just promised him that he could pursue her, but she didn''t agree to be his girlfriend. He hugged her and wanted to kiss her so quickly. The speed of development was wrong.


    Qin Yue also realized that he was too impatient, the Jian Ran who was beside him now was a brand new Jian Ran.


    He thought it was normal to kiss her, but he was unfamiliar with the brand new Jian Ran, and she was not familiar with him yet, so she was still on guard.


    He was too eager, and it didn''t do any good to enhance the relationship between them. We still had to follow her pace slowly.


    However, Qin Yue is already very happy to have achieved what he has achieved today. He has another chance to pursue Jian Ran and to have her again.


    As long as he works harder in the future, he will be able to bring Jian Ran back to his side and protect her under his wings.


    On the way back, Qin Yue''s mood was completely different from when he came here. His sword eyebrows were raised slightly, and his sexy thin lips were slightly drawn. No matter how you looked at it, you could tell that he was happy.


    Jian Ran''s mood is also different from when she came here, a little heavy, a little fluttering, and she doesn''t quite believe what she experienced today is real.


    At this moment, she realized that Qin Yue was not only Xiao Ranran''s father, nor the poor man whose wife died, but he also had a coveted identity - the helm of Shengtian Group!


    Let alone his angry appearance, just the fact that Shengtian Group is the head of the family is enough to make many women take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms.


    And he chose her, not because she was so good, but because she had the same name as his late wife, and she also looked somewhat similar.


    Jane then regretted it. She really regretted agreeing to Qin Yue.


    What to do?


    Can you tell him that she regretted it?


    Jian Ran glanced sideways at Qin Yue who was driving, and saw that there was a smile between his eyebrows. If she said she regretted it, would he suddenly change his face and throw her out of the car window?


    Noticing Jianran''s gaze, Qin Yue slowed down the car, grabbed Jianran''s with one free hand, and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly being grabbed by him, Jian Ran''s body froze slightly, and she instantly forgot what she wanted to say to Qin Yue just now, and all her attention was shifted to his palm.


    His palm was very hot, his fingers were very strong, and his hand was held in his palm, and for some reason, he was reluctant to withdraw it.


    "Who is taking care of Xiao Ranran today?" Jian Ran couldn''t say that she regretted it anymore, but she always had to answer Qin Yue''s question, and when she thought about it, Xiao Ranran came to mind.


    "It''s just the two of us today, so don''t mention Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran agreed to let him chase after her. Xiao Ranran would only be troublesome if she was on the sidelines, so she didn''t want to mention that little guy.


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran was very displeased: "Xiao Ranran is your child, the little life your wife wants to keep at such a dangerous moment, you can''t ignore Xiao Ranran when you have a new love."


    If Qin Yue neglected Xiao Ranran because of her relationship, Jian Ran would absolutely not accept it.


    Xiao Ranran is so cute. Jian Ran always thinks that Xiao Ranran should grow up healthy and happy, without any harm. No one can hurt Xiao Ranran, including her father.


    Qin Yue was startled, and then said: "Don''t you want us to bring Xiao Ranran with us every date in the future?" That little light bulb?


    "It''s not bad to have Xiao Ranran here." It''s better to have Xiao Ranran here.


    In Jian Ran''s heart, she hopes to see Xiao Ranran more than Xiao Ranran''s father.


    She would agree to Qin Yue, more than 50% of the reason was because of Xiao Ranran. She didn''t want Qin Yue to marry other women, and worried that other women being Xiao Ranran''s stepmother would be bad for Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue just felt that, after finally being able to get along with Jian Ran alone, he definitely wanted to live their two-person world, but he forgot that Jian Ran cared far more about Xiao Ran than he did.


    It seems that before his relationship with Jianran is determined, Xiaoran''s little light bulb can still come in handy.

 Chapter 233

    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The phone in Jian Ran''s bag suddenly buzzed. She immediately withdrew her hand, opened the bag and took out the phone. Seeing that it was her father calling, a smile appeared on her lips unconsciously: "Dad .¡±


    "I''m not in the company today, I came out with a friend."


    "Nothing, just a friend I just met, going out for a stroll together."


    "What? Did you get into a car accident when you went out?"


    "Which hospital are you in? I''ll go find you right away."


    Seeing Jian Ran''s expression and hearing Jian Ran''s tone, Qin Yue can roughly judge Jian Zhengtian''s current position in Jian Ran''s heart.


    It has to be said that the image of a loving father that Jian Zhengtian has created in front of Jian Ran in the past three years has been very successful, making Jian Ran trust him and rely on him so much.


    Jian Zhengtian figured out people''s hearts very well, and knew what kind of image to use to appear in front of Jian Ran to control her most easily.


    Threats and lures are all temporary, and no one can be under his control for a lifetime. On the contrary, it was the image of this loving father who gave Jianran who had lost her memory enough sense of security, so that she could hold Jianran tightly in her hands.


    Under such circumstances, if Qin Yue goes to tell Jian Ran that your father is not your biological father, he is the indirect murderer who killed your biological father and mother.


    Not only would Jian Ran not believe it, but she might also think that Qin Yue was a lunatic and would avoid him far away.


    Qin Yue knew Jian Zhengtian''s real intention, of course he couldn''t commit the crime foolishly, he could only find a way to slowly remind Jian Ran of the past.


    He had just made an appointment with Jian Ran today, and Jian Zhengtian had a car accident. He didn''t know if the car accident really happened, or was it just a trick played by Jian Zhengtian?


    When Jian Ran hung up the phone, Qin Yue immediately said, "Did something happen to Uncle?"


    Jian Ran nodded, and said hastily: "Mr. Qin, if it''s convenient, can I trouble you to take me to Jiangbei No. 1 People''s Hospital?"


    Just now, Qin Yue felt that he would be able to regain Jianran immediately, but as soon as Jianran''s words came out, Qin Yue was beaten back to his original shape and pushed back into the abyss.


    It turns out that in Jian Ran''s mind, he is still just a stranger, and she doesn''t pay attention to everything about him, let alone care.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, Jian Ran thought it was inconvenient for him, so she said: "If it''s inconvenient for you, then please find a place to put me down. I''ll just take a taxi to the hospital by myself."


    "Jian Ran, I am willing!"


    I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do.


    Not to mention sending you to the hospital to see Jian Zhengtian, even if you asked me to come to your door and let Jian Zhengtian stab me twice, I would have no complaints.


    But Qin Yue''s thoughts, he could only hide in his heart, Jian Ran would not understand, all her thoughts flew to Jian Zhengtian.


    Their father and daughter had no relatives and no reason in Jiangbei. His father had a car accident and there was no one around to take care of him. As his only relative, Jian Ran must take the fastest time to take care of his father.


    Qin Yue originally planned to take Jianran out to eat, and then take Jianran to walk the road they walked together, hoping that Jianran could recall something, but he didn''t expect that the plan would be broken by Jian Zhengtian''s phone call.


    Jane Zhengtian, it''s unforgivable!


    ...


    Jane Zhengtian''s injury was not serious, not even considered an injury.


    It is said that he was frightened when he crossed the road and fell to the ground for a long time without getting up. The driver of the car was worried about something and sent him to the hospital.


    The doctor also checked him, and the skin was not scratched.


    Seeing that Jian Zhengtian was fine, Jian Ran also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let go of her hanging heart.


    In the past three years, Jian Ran only knew about work, work, and work, and she was an idiot about life.


    Without her father by her side, she doesn''t know if she can live like a normal person.


    Through the transparent glass window, Qin Yue''s sharp eyes fell on Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Zhengtian also raised his head to look at him, with a smug gleam in his eyes, as if he was saying to Qin Yue: "The person you care about the most is held tightly in my hand, no matter what you do, you should think about the consequences .¡±


    Qin Yue looked at him, his thin lips curled up slightly, a smile that was not a smile, just about to say something, Jian Ran followed Jian Zhengtian''s gaze and looked over, then nodded and smiled at him from the air.


    Qin Yue changed his face almost immediately, and nodded and smiled at Jian Ran from the air.


    He had to admit that Jane Zhengtian had grasped his most fatal weakness. As long as Jane didn''t recover his memory for a day, he couldn''t do anything to Jane Zhengtian.


    Glancing again at Jian Zhengtian and Jian Ran who were talking and laughing in the ward, Jian Ran stepped aside and dialed a phone number: "I asked you to stare at Jian Zhengtian, why did you stare at him?"


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone: "Boss Qin, because I didn''t know you were with your wife beforehand. Jian Zhengtian didn''t cause any trouble, so we ignored him."


    "Next time I''m with Jian Ran, keep an eye on Jian Zhengtian." After coldly leaving the words, Qin Yue hung up the phone.


    The good date time between the two was ruined by Jian Zhengtian''s asshole, Qin Yue felt uncomfortable no matter what he thought.


    "Mr. Qin¡ª"


    A polite and polite voice suddenly came from behind, Qin Yue looked back at her, and said emphatically: "Qin Yue! My name is Qin Yue!"


    "Qin Yue, thank you for sending me to the hospital." Jian Ran smiled politely, and said, "My dad has nothing to do, so you can go back first. I''ll just go through some procedures for him in a while."


    Qin Yue: "I''ve already had someone help you with the formalities, so you don''t need to bother."


    Jian Ran: "I really want to thank you today."


    "Jian Ran, don''t be so polite with me." Qin Yue looked at her and said seriously, "You are my future girlfriend, and I should do anything for you."


    Jane: "..."


    Qin Yue added: "If you are satisfied with what I did today, remember to give me a star."


    "Huh?" She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, rolled up her fingers one by one, and made her make a fist: "As long as I get five stars, you will agree to be my girlfriend."


    Jian Ran withdrew her hand in a panic: "Don''t rush this matter, take your time."


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, Qin Yue pulled her into his arms and hugged her: "I still have some things to do, so I have to take a step first. I''ll send someone to send your father and daughter home."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Let''s just take a taxi and go back. You don''t need to trouble yourself."


    Qin Yue said: "You always have to give me a chance to show off, otherwise I''m worried that I won''t be able to pass the probationary period."


    Jane: "..."


    Why does it feel like this man has suddenly changed? There is some seriousness in the seriousness, and there is some frivolity in the seriousness.


    Could it be that she saw too few people and misjudged her?

 Chapter 234

    "Of course, was that man your friend just now?"


    Back in the ward, she saw her father asking questions with a worried face, Jian Ran nodded honestly: "He is the father of the little girl I told you about before."


    "Of course¡ª¡ª" Jian Zhengtian looked at Jian Ran hesitating to speak, as if there were a lot of things he wanted to say to her, but it was hard to say.


    "Dad, just speak up if you have something to say." Jian Ran helped Jian Zhengtian to stand up, and said as she walked, "I''m your daughter, is there anything you can''t say to me?"


    Jian Zhengtian touched Jian Ran''s head, and sighed a long time: "Your mother left early, leaving us father and daughter to depend on each other. If anything happens to you, Dad will definitely not survive."


    Jian Ran said: "Dad, why did you suddenly say such depressing words. I will be fine. I will stay by your side and honor you. "


    "Father knows you are a good boy, but¡ª" Jian Zhengtian shook his head, and then said with a long sigh, "That man is the head of Shengtian Group, and the huge Shengtian Group belongs to him, so we are not with him people of one world."


    "Dad, I know, I have a sense of proportion." Jian Ran nodded, a trace of sadness silently crossed her heart, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    So quickly promised Qin Yue that he could pursue her. Apart from being curious about Qin Yue, her most important consideration was Xiao Ranran, and she just loved Xiao Ran.


    Qin Yue suddenly said that he wanted to pursue her. This matter came so suddenly that she was not even mentally prepared for it.


    She had only met him a few times, why Qin Yue pursued her, Jian Ran knew very well in her heart, and she only thought of him as a whim. As long as he wants to understand that she is not his wife, he will naturally let her go.


    "However, you didn''t understand what Dad meant." Jian Zhengtian stood still, looked at Jian Ran, and said earnestly, "Son, Dad will leave you sooner or later, and there must be a man who will accompany you on your way. No matter who the other party is , I just hope you keep your eyes open to see if he really treats you well."


    Jian Ran understood her father''s worry, so she obediently responded, and stopped talking.


    After dinner, Jian Ran ran around the green area downstairs... Ever since she recovered from a serious illness, she has always had the habit of exercising. Every time she sweats profusely, she can always clear her mind, as if all the troubles have been vented out .


    To be honest, Jian Zhengtian''s words caused quite a stir in Jian Ran''s heart. Now her mind is full of that tall and handsome man, and when she closes her eyes, she will think of his eyes filled with stars, as if she has traveled through a long time The time, spotless and full of infatuation, fell on me.


    But... this feeling doesn''t belong to her, does it?


    Jian Ran felt a burst of irritability for no reason, and she couldn''t explain why she was so entangled in her heart, she didn''t even think about running.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to go home and decided to take a shower to calm down for a while.


    Standing in front of the full-length mirror in the bathroom, looking at the centipede-like scar on her abdomen, Jian Ran could not help but reach out and touch it with her fingertips.


    She didn''t know how the scar on her abdomen was left.


    She asked her father once, but he just sighed and said nothing, and she never asked again after that.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of what Qin Yue had said to her today. He said that his wife was seriously injured in a car accident and he wanted to keep the child.


    That is to say, Xiao Ranran did not have a normal delivery, but a caesarean section.


    Then she and Xiao Ranran...


    Jian Ran quickly shook her head, she must have opened her mind too much, how could Xiao Ranran have anything to do with her.


    Back in the room, the mobile phone on the sideboard was buzzing. Jian Ran walked over and saw that it was Qin Yue''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the phone number on the phone screen, she frowned slightly, waited, then picked up the phone and answered: "What do you want?"


    "Sister, are you not happy to call you?"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, and she immediately laughed, her voice became gentle unconsciously: "My sister was thinking about Ran Ran, but Ran Ran called her, she is very happy .¡±


    Da Ranran''s tone of voice when answering the phone was not very friendly. The sensitive little guy could hear it immediately. She thought that her sister was not happy to receive her call, and she was a little sad.


    But immediately hearing what Da Ranran said, Xiao Ranran laughed happily: "Sister, I ate a lot of strawberries and my stomach is full."


    "Of course, don''t just eat strawberries, but also eat rice and vegetables, so that you can grow and become more beautiful in the future." Listening to Xiao Ranran''s voice, Jian Ran seemed to be able to imagine her lying on the bed, touching her belly, and kicking The cute appearance of little feet.


    It would be great if Xiao Ranran was in her arms at this moment!


    "But but..." Xiao Ranran flattened her pink and tender mouth, feeling so entangled and sad, eating strawberries can''t make her look beautiful, but she really likes strawberries.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was so entangled that she was about to cry, Qin Yue hugged her into his arms: "Does Ranran want to be beautiful or eat strawberries?"


    "Of course I want to be beautiful, and I also like to eat strawberries." Xiao Ranran lay on her father''s body and said with great regret.


    "Of course you can eat strawberries, but you also have to eat rice and vegetables, so you can be more beautiful." Hearing the interaction between their father and daughter, Jian Ran unconsciously smiled.


    "Yeah, but listen to my sister."


    "Okay. Ranran is going to bed soon." Qin Yue snatched the phone from Ranran''s hand, "Let Dad talk to sister."


    Xiao Ran stared at Qin Yue angrily with her big beautiful eyes.


    Hey... How can Dad do this? She still has a lot to say to Sister Da Ranran, how can Dad snatch her mobile phone.


    Jane: "..."


    She just wants to talk to Xiao Ranran, not to Xiao Ranran''s father, so she begs President Qin to return the phone to Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue didn''t notice the dissatisfaction of Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran at all, and said to himself: "Jian Ran, let''s have dinner together at noon tomorrow."


    "Is there Xiao Ranran?" Jian Ran asked.


    If there is Xiao Ranran, she agrees, but without Xiao Ranran, she doesn''t think about it at all.


    Qin Yue looked at his daughter lying on his body, and said softly, "Of course, do you want to have dinner with Dad at noon tomorrow?"


    "Of course, don''t eat with Dad." Xiao Ran gave Qin Yue a proud little look.


    Dad is not good at all. He snatched her mobile phone and prevented her from talking to sister Da Ranran. She will ask Lingling sister to take her to find sister Da Ranran tomorrow and have dinner with her sister.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran said that he didn''t want to be together, Qin Yue was overjoyed, the little light bulb was really sensible, but then he heard Jian Ran over there say: "If Xiao Ranran doesn''t come, then forget it."

 Chapter 235

    Suddenly, Qin Yue only felt a dark cloud float over his head.


    Xiao Ranran won''t go, and neither will Jian Ran. It''s obvious that Jian Ran''s goal is Xiao Ranran, not him.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly, and said, "Of course, father will invite sister Da Ranran to have dinner at noon tomorrow."


    "Dad, my sister is here, so I''m going." Hearing that there was Da Ranran''s sister, Xiao Ranran immediately changed her words, and climbed up a little bit, holding her father''s head in her small hands, and kissed him on the face.


    Dad is not a bad father. Dad knows that she likes sister Da Ranran, so he tries to help her find sister Da Ranran for dinner. Dad is a good father.


    "Mr. Qin, please tell Xiao Ranran about the trouble. See you at noon tomorrow." Jian Ran''s voice came from the phone again, and then she hung up.


    Qin Yue only felt patches of dark clouds floating over his head.


    Undoubtedly, he was disgusted by Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran in his family.


    ...


    the next day.


    Arriving at the company early in the morning, Jian Ran received another rose.


    A card was still stuck on the bouquet, and a sentence was written on the card:


    Jane: "..."


    I really want someone to tell her that this is not Qin Yue, at least not the mature and stable Qin Yue she knows.


    But apart from the Qin Yue she knew, there really is no second Qin Yue.


    After seeing this card, even if there is Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran doesn''t want to have lunch with Qin Yue at noon.


    What to do?


    Can you send a message to Qin Yue, saying that you have to work overtime at noon, can''t you have dinner with him?


    "Jian Ran."


    Cheng Ye''s voice came from the door, Jian Ran looked up: "Mr. Cheng, morning"


    Cheng Ye glanced at the roses on her desk, and said, "Jian Ran, let''s have dinner together at noon."


    "Okay." She was worried that she couldn''t find a suitable reason to reject Qin Yue, and this reason automatically came to her door.


    If the leader invites you to dinner, there must be business to discuss. She can''t find any reason to refuse the leader.


    After Cheng Ye left, Jian Ran immediately took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Yue a message: Mr. Qin, the leader has something to explain at noon, I''m sorry I can''t have lunch with you.


    After sending the message, Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, now she can focus on her work with peace of mind.


    When Jian Ran''s text message was sent, Qin Yue was having a meeting in the conference room to hear the final plan of a major project.


    Seeing the word "Jian Ran" displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, the corners of Qin Yue''s lips rose slightly, and everyone could tell that the big boss was in a good mood.


    But after the big boss read the text message, everyone found that the atmosphere changed from spring to winter in an instant, and it was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Qin Yue raised his brows and said coldly: "Liu Yong, how is the acquisition plan of pm company going?"


    Liu Yong hurriedly reported: "Boss Qin, Shengtian''s professional team is negotiating with PM, and we should hear good news next Monday."


    In fact, it is not that easy to acquire a multinational company, and it takes a lot of time for the relevant procedures.


    But for Shengtian, these problems are not a problem. With their professional team, even the most difficult things can be solved.


    The crux of the matter is that the current meeting is discussing another very important item.


    A big project that has been prepared for nearly a year and invested a lot of financial resources and manpower is also one of the biggest projects of Shengtian this year. How can the president mention such irrelevant things at such an important meeting?


    Many senior executives in the meeting room don''t understand the situation, but Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi must be aware of it. I''m afraid something happened to Jian Ran again.


    "Continue." Qin Yue said with a gloomy face, and the temporarily interrupted meeting was resumed. This time, everyone seemed cautious when speaking, afraid of bumping into their mouths.


    ...


    Jian Ran is very busy with work in the morning, and time passes quickly when she is busy. If Cheng Ye hadn''t called her, she wouldn''t have known it was lunch break.


    The place Cheng Ye made an appointment with was a western restaurant. He said that he had something to do outside in the morning, so he had already gone first, and asked Jian Ran to go too.


    Jian Ran knew that this western restaurant had just opened near the company. She had received a leaflet a few days ago, but she had never been there.


    When you step into this restaurant, you can see that the decoration tone is very romantic. It should be more suitable for couples, not for business talks.


    Jian Ran asked the service staff, who took her to the private room that Cheng Ye booked - Shui Yun Xuan.


    The waiter knocked on the door and said politely, "Sir, the guest you were waiting for is here."


    The door opened, and Jian Ran gave the service staff a polite smile before looking into the private room, and she found something was wrong.


    The person who should have been waiting for her here was Cheng Ye, but now it was Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was still wearing her usual white shirt and black trousers. He stood upright, his eyes under the golden frame narrowed slightly, quietly looking at her who appeared at the door.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. She was shocked at first, then inexplicably excited, and then a little overwhelmed.


    After a long time, she found her own voice: "Qin, Mr. Qin, why are you here? President Cheng also asked you out?"


    Could it be that Cheng Ye invited her to dinner to discuss business matters, and this business has something to do with Qin Yue?


    Qin Yue didn''t respond to her, and while looking at her, he walked around behind her and closed the door, locked it -


    Jian Ran was startled, and took two steps back to the side to distance herself from Qin Yue: "Well, why are you locking the door?"


    "Jian Ran, what did you promise me last night? Huh?" Qin Yue approached her step by step, his deep eyes fixed on her face, as if he wanted to make a hole in her face.


    "I..." She promised to have dinner with him, but she also sent a text message in the morning to cancel it. Didn''t he see it?


    The next moment, Jian Ran was pulled into his arms by the man in front of her, and her face hit his strong chest - it hurt so much


    He turned around, pressed her against the wall, kissed her forehead, the center of her brows, and the bridge of her nose like a rainstorm, and finally stayed on her red lips to bite and break into a deeper communication with her.


    "Hmm..." Jian Ran wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t.


    She knew that he would be so out of control that he must have regarded her as his dead wife again.


    Jane raised her fist and landed on his back, trying to stop him from continuing, but it was useless.


    He stood in front of her, as stable as a mountain, and she couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and she couldn''t move him at all.


    After a long kiss, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, and as soon as he let go, Jian Ran raised her hand and slapped him.


    Snapped--


    A slap hit Qin Yue''s face, but Jian Ran didn''t feel the slightest pleasure, instead she felt a little heartache.


    She glanced at him, bit her lip, opened the door and ran away.

 Chapter 236

    Jian Ran didn''t know what was wrong with her, how could she be so sad, as if it hit Qin Yue on the face and hurt her heart.


    Obviously she was violated by him, he just took her as a stand-in and slapped him, why should she blame herself?


    It was because she didn''t understand this emotion that she was flustered and confused. After beating Qin Yue, she ran away in a panic.


    She didn''t know where she was going to flee, and rushed forward indiscriminately until a powerful palm grabbed her.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran raised her head and met his deep and deep eyes. His voice was deep and hoarse, which made people feel even more painful.


    A few days ago, Jian Ran was also treated like this by Qin Yue. That time he also looked at her with such eyes, and when he looked at her like this, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    At the same time, Jane also understood that Qin Yue saw another person through her again, the one he loved so much, Xiao Ranran''s mother, his dead wife.


    An inexplicable sense of desolation poured into Jian Ran''s heart. She didn''t know when tears filled her eyes, and a tear fell silently from the corner of her eyes.


    Suddenly seeing Jian Ran weeping, Qin Yue''s heart was pulled together.


    Jian Ran seldom cried. In Qin Yue''s memory, there were only a handful of times Jian Ran shed tears, so every time she shed tears, he was at a loss for what to do.


    Especially now, he was the one who scared her to cry, and he didn''t know what to do to stop her tears.


    Qin Yue pressed her into his arms, and gently wiped away her tears with his fingertips: "Jane, I didn''t mean to scare you, I was just... just so angry. You promised to eat with me, but because of another A guy breaks an appointment. I''ll be jealous if you do that."


    Qin Yue once said similar words, when he said that he would be jealous just because she was his wife.


    Now he is jealous because he has her in his heart.


    Jane pursed her lips, blinked back the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes, and said, "I don''t want to eat with you, not because of others, but yourself."


    How disgusting and disgusting the note he wrote was, wouldn''t he not know it?


    "because I?"


    Qin Yue thought about it carefully. After calling last night and receiving her text message today, he has never done anything to her. He really doesn''t know what he did wrong?


    Jian Ran added: "If you really want to pursue me, you should go step by step, don''t send any flowers, and write such vulgar notes."


    "What flowers? What notes?" Except for feelings, Qin Yue''s reaction has always been keen in other aspects, and soon he understood the meaning of Jian Ran''s words. It seemed that someone sent flowers and notes to Jian Ran for him.


    And it would be so boring, and even make people feel bad taste, except for Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue can''t think of another person.


    "You don''t know?" Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he is lying. The most important thing is that Jian Ran really doesn''t want to believe that such a note was written by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue shook his head, even though he already knew who did it, he absolutely couldn''t say it at this time.


    Qin Xiaobao is his sister. In other words, what she did was probably ordered by him. In order not to let Jian Ran misunderstand, he continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yue''s personal cell phone rang suddenly, and he said, "Sorry, I''ll answer the call first."


    Jian Ran stopped talking, calmed down her emotions, and then heard Qin Yue''s unusually gentle voice: "Well, Ran is waiting for Dad there, be obedient, don''t make trouble, Dad will take Da Ranran''s sister there right away .¡±


    Qin Yue hung up the phone and looked at Jian Ran again: "Xiao Ranran is waiting at the nearby Baihe Hotel, waiting for me to bring Sister Da Ranran to her."


    "Let''s go." Jane walked forward first.


    Qin Yue followed closely, sighing silently in his heart, chasing girls is really a profound knowledge, it is many times more difficult than talking about business in the mall.


    ...


    Xiao Ranran knew that she was going to have lunch with sister Da Ranran today, so she brought Xiao Mianmian to room 1808 of Baihe Restaurant early to wait.


    But she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for her father to bring sister Da Ranran, so Xiao Ranran hurriedly called her father to remind her.


    Hearing that her father said that she would bring sister Da Ranran over soon, she ran to the door, blinking her beautiful big eyes and looking at the elevator entrance.


    The elevator opened several times, but it was not the person she wanted to wait for. She was so disappointed.


    Just when she was terribly disappointed, the elevator door opened again with a ding dong, and this time she saw her father and sister Da Ranran coming out of the elevator for the first time.


    "Sister¡ª¡ª" Xiao Ran ran over quickly, because she was too small and too fast, she fell onto the carpet with a plop.


    "Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran rushed over in two steps and hugged Xiao Ranran, "Tell my sister, did you fall somewhere?"


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt." Xiao Ranran held Jian Ran''s face and sucked.


    "Don''t run so fast in the future." Looking at the pink little loli, Jian Ran''s heart softened into a puddle of spring water again.


    She hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms, her two eyes were on Xiao Ranran''s body, and she couldn''t move her eyes: "Xiao Ranran, how can you be so attractive?"


    I really want to turn this little loli into my own child, so that she can be with her every day and never be separated again.


    "Of course she is very beautiful and cute." Xiao Ranran has always been very confident. This confidence may have been learned from Qin Xiaobao. Anyway, she feels that she is the most beautiful and invincible in the world.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian on the side also made a proper sound, expressing that it was still here, and ignored it without having a little master.


    "Mianmian is so cute." Jane picked up Mianmian and rubbed its head, "little guy, why are you so cute?"


    "Mianmian is Ranran''s younger sister, she is cute, Mianmian is lovely." Da Ranran praised Xiao Mianmian, to Xiao Ranran, it was like praising herself, and she looked very happy.


    When the mother and daughter met, they always ignored him so thoroughly. Qin Yue shook his head and said, "Of course, quickly take Sister Da Ranran back to the room, don''t let her go hungry."


    Xiao Ranran: "Sister, sit with Ranran."


    Jian Ran: "Okay, my sister likes to sit with Ran Ran the most."


    Mianmian: "Wow, woof, woof..."


    Qin Yue still didn''t find a chance to interrupt.


    It was still Room 1808 of Lily Restaurant, the room with their beautiful memories together.


    Qin Yue even clearly remembered how serious Jian Ran was when she taught him to peel mantis shrimp, and how she blushed when he secretly kissed her.


    The past is vivid, but things have long changed.


    But it doesn''t matter, Jian Ran came back and sat on his body again, he could hear her and touch her, even if she only had Xiao Ranran in her eyes, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 237

    Today''s meal was carefully arranged by Qin Yue. The dishes on the table were exactly the same as the one a few years ago.


    Steamed scallops in edelweiss, curry swimming crab, three fresh tofu, fresh shrimp stuffed with bitter gourd, salt and pepper mantis shrimp...


    The five dishes have different tastes and heavy tastes. This time it not only suits the appetite of the two of them, but also takes care of Xiao Ranran, a close member.


    Sanxian tofu is most suitable for Xiao Ranran, a milk baby whose teeth have not yet grown. It is nutritious and healthy. Qin Yue took a small bowl and filled it for Xiao Ranran: "Of course, can I eat it by myself?"


    Xiao Ranran grabbed the spoon, nodded her head vigorously, and said softly, "Of course it''s okay."


    Da Ranran''s sister is watching, how can it not be possible, Xiao Ranran wants to show something in front of Da Ranran''s sister.


    Xiao Ranran picked up the spoon, scooped it up, and blew a few times like an adult: "Sister, Ran Ran feeds you."


    "Thank you, Ranran." Jian Ran opened her mouth to drink the tofu soup, nodded repeatedly, "Of course what you feed is delicious."


    Xiao Ran was proud of being praised, took another spoon, and said a few more times: "Daddy, I''ll feed you."


    This spoon was eaten by Jian Ran just now, and Xiao Ranran used it to feed Qin Yue again. Jian Ran just felt very embarrassed, wanted to stop her, but didn''t know how to speak, and Qin Yue didn''t hesitate, she just opened her mouth and drank it Xiao Ranran fed the soup: "Ran Ran, it''s awesome"


    So Xiao Ranran is even happier. It makes people feel so happy to have dad and sister Da Ranran to eat together.


    Qin Yue peeled the prawns slowly, saying that each one was for Xiao Ranran to eat, but in the end Xiao Ranran fed them all into Jian Ran''s stomach.


    She remembered that her father said that she must take good care of sister Da Ranran, so she obediently obeyed her father''s words and did a good job.


    Qin Yue looked at their mother and daughter tenderly, as if he owned the whole world at this moment, and all the suffering and suffering of the past three years were blown away by the wind.


    As long as Jian Ran is happy, as long as Jian Ran lives well.


    Qin Yue didn''t care if she still remembered that they spent countless lunch breaks here, and they also ate these five dishes together in this room, and she even taught him how to peel shrimp.


    The past is unimportant, what matters is their future, not just his and Jian Ran''s future, but the future of their family of three.


    Jian Ran suddenly raised her head, just in time to meet Qin Yue''s eyes, she blushed unconsciously: "Mr. Qin, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Qin Yue said.


    It was a rare opportunity to see their mother and daughter sitting at the same table to eat, and his thoughts were all on them, so he didn''t have any thoughts on eating.


    Even if Jane called him "Mr. Qin" again, he could hear other meanings, not just a polite address to a stranger.


    ...


    The breath of summer is already strong.


    Although these days are very busy, and there are two transoceanic video conferences to be held in the evening, Qin Yue will still spare an hour to practice Taekwondo with Xiao Ranran.


    Over the years, no matter how busy he is at work, he will not delay Xiao Ranran''s affairs.


    She has been practicing taekwondo for some time. Xiao Ranran is small but extremely smart. Now she has practiced well. The teacher praised her as the smartest child he had ever taught.


    After the practice, Xiao Ranran was tired and lying in Qin Yue''s arms, holding the bottle and gulping down water.


    Qin Yue wiped her sweat gently with a towel: "Of course, another day, find a way to let sister Da Ranran practice Taekwondo with you, okay?"


    Everyone in the Qin family has practiced certain self-defense skills, just in case.


    Qin Xiaobao also practiced with Qin Yue when she was a child, but she was too naughty, and in the end she didn''t learn any real kung fu, so she learned the ability to run around.


    Now that Jianran is back, Qin Yue always wants to let Jianran learn some self-defense skills, so that she can protect herself in case he is not by her side in the future.


    "Sir, Uncle Wei brought a boy over and said he wanted to see you." Xiangxiu, who is currently the butler of Nuoyuan, reported to Qinyue.


    "Please Uncle Wei to the living room, I''ll be there right away." After Qin Yue confessed, he hugged Xiao Ranran again, "Of course, let Sister A Ling take you to take a bath first, okay?"


    "Of course, don''t take a bath, but stay with Dad." Xiao Ranran hugged Dad, so she didn''t want to be separated from Dad.


    "Okay, of course we''ll be with Dad." Qin Yue picked up his daughter and walked towards the main building with elegant and steady steps.


    There were two people waiting in the living room, one was Uncle Wei, the driver who had helped Qinyue drive for many years, and the other was a boy who looked fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The boy was very young, tall and thin, probably in his early 18''s. He stood with his head down, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Master, Miss..." Seeing Qin Yue entering the room with Xiao Ranran in his arms, Uncle Wei hurriedly got up to say hello.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Uncle Wei, please sit down."


    "Grandpa Wei, please sit down." Xiao Ranran followed her father''s example and nodded, then looked at the big boy with his head down, "Brother, sit down too. Don''t be afraid, sit peacefully."


    Xiao Ranran climbed from her father''s arms to sit on the sofa, patted the place beside her with her small hands, and said in a soft voice, "Brother, sit by Ranran''s side."


    Qin Yue looked at Uncle Wei and asked, "This is it?"


    Uncle Wei hurriedly said: "This is the injured boy that the little lady saved last time. After he recovered from his injuries, he heard that the little lady saved him, so he had to come to thank the little lady. I said no, but he didn''t say anything. He will follow me wherever I go. Young master, I really had no choice but to bring him here."


    Qin Yue turned his gaze to the big boy at the side, looked him up and down, and said, "Raise your head and let me."


    The boy still hung his head and didn''t move, as if he couldn''t hear other people talking at all.


    Xiao Ranran rolled down from the sofa, walked to the big boy with small steps, stretched out her small hand to grab the big boy, and said softly, "Brother, don''t be afraid."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, the big boy glanced at her, then slowly raised his head to look at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue stared at the big boy, and the big boy also stared at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue has been in the shopping mall for these years. He has never seen any kind of person, but he rarely meets someone who can look directly at him for so long.


    The boy''s eyes seemed lifeless, but extremely fierce, and there seemed to be many unknown things hidden in those eyes. Search on Baidu or 360: (my\de/book\city/net) latest and fastest update, free reading


    Qin Yue asked: "What''s your name?"


    The boy looked at him, his mouth closed, and he didn''t intend to speak.


    Xiao Ranran pulled his hand again: "Brother, what''s your name?"


    After a long time, a particularly hoarse voice sounded in the room, a voice that absolutely did not match the boy''s age, his throat seemed to have been burned by fire.


    --strong.

 Chapter 238

    Qin Yue hadn''t seen any kind of people or things before, and when he heard this hoarse voice, he was slightly startled, and looked at the boy with more inquiring eyes.


    There are many stories hidden in the boy''s eyes. He is trying his best to hide from being discovered, but he is still too young, and the opponent he meets is a sensitive person like Qin Yue. After all, the boy is still a bit inferior and wants to What was hidden was clearly seen by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue got up and hugged Xiao Ranran, saying, "Uncle Wei, take him away."


    "I, no, let''s go" the big boy took a lot of effort to say three complete words, his voice was still hoarse as if a fire had burned his throat.


    He stared at Xiao Ranran in Qin Yue''s arms with bloodshot eyes, and said again: "I want to stay, stay by her side."


    "Heh... want to stay by my daughter''s side?" Qin Yue snorted softly, "My daughter doesn''t lack anyone who can take care of her."


    "Life..." The big boy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and it took a lot of effort to speak again, "I can protect her with my life."


    The boy is sincere in every word, and Qin Yue can tell that what he said is from the heart, but it is impossible for him to make a decision easily when it concerns Xiao Ranran.


    He stared at him for a long time, then said, "Why should I believe you?"


    "She saved my life." On that thunderstorm night, he was injured all over his body and lost his mind. After being rescued, he heard a voice¡ªto save his elder brother.


    This answer moved Qin Yue very much, but what Qin Yue saw more was the burden on the big boy.


    Putting such a person by Xiao Ranran''s side is like a timepiece, with more disadvantages than advantages. He will definitely not make fun of Xiao Ranran''s safety.


    "Father, but I want my brother to stay." Xiao Ranran, who had been silent in Qin Yue''s arms, suddenly said softly.


    "Why?" Qin Yue looked at Xiao Ranran, and his tone became much gentler in an instant.


    "He can play with Ranran." Xiao Ranran said.


    Xiao Ranran''s reason is very simple, but it has several meanings in Qin Yue''s ears.


    Xiao Ranran is not willing to get close to every stranger. She is willing to get close to people she likes and will not hurt her. Children sometimes see people more accurately than adults.


    Qin Yue never had the heart to refuse any request from Xiao Ranran, especially when he met the little guy''s big bright eyes, he couldn''t say a single word of rejection.


    Qin Yue looked at the big boy again, and after thinking for a long time, he said, "Since you want to thank your savior, she will be your master from now on. You will stay by her side to take care of her and protect her."


    The boy didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to Xiao Ranran in Qin Yue''s arms. She looked at him and smiled sweetly: "Brother, I will protect you in the future."


    Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down: "Of course, you take your brother to let Aunt Xiangxiu prepare a place for him."


    "Well." Xiao Ranran nodded happily, and took the big boy''s hand, "Brother, you come with Ranran."


    The boy didn''t hesitate, or he had accepted Xiao Ranran as his master. He just had to follow her in the future.


    Looking at their leaving backs, Old Wei worried: "Young Master, would it be too risky for such a person of unknown origin to follow the young miss?"


    Qin Yue looked at the back of the big boy, and didn''t look back until Xiao Ranran led him out of his sight: "He won''t hurt Xiao Ranran."


    Looking at the direction of people, Qin Yue is still very confident.


    The person he handed over was Xiao Ranran, his most precious daughter. How could he do such a risky thing without being fully sure.


    Old Wei said again: "Should we send someone to find out his details?"


    "No need." Qin Yue got up and left, and at the same time ordered, "Xiangxiu, let Xiaobao come to my study when I''m at home."


    ...


    When the news came from Xiangxiu, Qin Xiaobao was lying on the tatami in the room watching the new script.


    Hearing that Qin Yue wanted to see her, and thinking of the three of them having lunch together at noon today, Qin Xiaobao felt that it was because of his own help that Brother Mumu caught up with his wife so quickly.


    She threw the script away and ran to Qin Yue''s study. While running, she was thinking about the sports car she had set her eyes on. It seemed that she would soon become her own.


    "Brother." Qin Xiaobao pushed the door in without knocking, and said in a hurry, "If you want to thank me, then give me a big gift bag, it''s too small for you to take it out, but I''m too embarrassed to accept it. "


    "Thank you?" Qin Yue sat in front of the desk and said without raising his head, "Do I want to thank you for making me mess up?"


    At first, Qin Yue just guessed that Qin Xiaobao did the flower sending, but now it''s all right, before he asked, the girl shook herself out.


    "You are my elder brother. Even if there is a small accident in what I do, you have to understand that the reason for everything I do is for your own good." Qin Xiaobao has been around for so many years, and he has already become a master. As soon as she heard Qin Yue''s tone, she knew that there might be an accident in her plan.


    An accident, no one expected it, and no one wanted it to happen, so his wooden brother shouldn''t blame her.


    "When I return to America tomorrow, I will face the wall and think about it for a month. When I figure out what I did wrong, I will write a written review of no less than 3,000 words, and I can only leave the house after I pass it." Qin Yue''s tone was serious, as if he had no intention of telling him Qin Xiaobao has a little room for reversal.


    "Brother, did you make a mistake? I''m already my age, and you still want to punish me to face the wall and think about my mistakes?" Qin Xiaobao said with a flat mouth, feeling very wronged.


    She is already in her twenties, okay? When my sister-in-law was her age, she must have gotten married with brother Mu Mu, maybe she was busy making Xiao Ranran.


    If it weren''t for Zhan Nianbei''s always being cold to her, maybe she would have stayed with Zhan Nianbei as well, why would she stay at her mother''s house.


    Qin Xiaobao also has a house outside, but it''s too lonely to live alone. She still lives in Nuoyuan when it''s convenient. She can also accompany Xiao Ranran by the way.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "When you grow up, I''m not your brother anymore? So I can''t care about you?"


    "If you have time to take care of me, you might as well think about how to get my sister-in-law back." Qin Xiaobao''s mind turned rapidly, and before Qin Yue could speak, he said, "I just made an appointment with Ling Feiyu to go shopping with my sister-in-law tomorrow , maybe help her recall something."


    It''s time for Qin Xiaobao to throw this bait, Qin Yue''s heart is moved.


    Jian Ran has not opened her heart to him yet, it is difficult for him to help her remember the past, it may be easier for Ling Feiyu and Qin Xiaobao to get close to Jian Ran.


    Why didn''t he think of such a simple question before?

 Chapter 239

    In the past two or three years, Jian Ran''s sleeping condition has been poor, and she would often be surprised by nightmares, so she slept late, hoping to sleep deeply as soon as she fell asleep.


    But it was useless at all, as long as she closed her eyes, all kinds of horrible nightmares would haunt her.


    Today she dreamed again, dreaming that many people in white coats were holding needles and injecting unknown liquid into her body.


    She struggled, she resisted, but it was useless, as if there was an invisible net covering her, she could only let those people slaughter her.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    In the darkness, a deep voice called her name, a very familiar but very distant male voice.


    Following the sound of this voice, a black figure came towards her. The black figure was getting closer and closer, and she wanted to reach out to grab him. Just when she was about to grab the black figure, a man in a white coat The men forcibly dragged her away again and stabbed her with needles as thick as arms one by one.


    Jian Ran struggled and shouted: "Don''t, don''t¡ª"


    Just when she was most helpless, the mobile phone beside her rang loudly, like a bell ringing in heaven, pulling her out of the nightmare.


    Jian Ran was panting, she wiped off the fine sweat on her forehead in shock, and answered the call by touching her mobile phone: "Hello?"


    Her voice was still trembling, uncontrollable.


    She didn''t see who was calling, but felt that the call was too timely and pulled her out of the nightmare.


    "Jian Ran, I''m Qin Yue."


    The other party''s deep voice came from the receiver, with a reassuring quality.


    ...It''s Qin Yue again.


    Jian Ran vaguely remembered that when she had a nightmare a few days ago, it was Qin Yue who called in time to pull her out of the nightmare, as if he knew her situation all along.


    Why on earth is he always there when she needs it?


    She clearly knew that in the eyes of that man, she was just a substitute for his ex-wife... However, listening to his deep and cello-like voice, she couldn''t help feeling relieved, as if there was light in the dark night, It is as if there is a warm embrace in the cold winter.


    She took a deep breath and tried to speak to him in a calm tone. She didn''t know why she didn''t want the man to see her thoughts: "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I just wanted to hear your voice suddenly, so I called you." The man said, the voice in the microphone was almost perfect, "I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    "No..." Jian Ran replied softly. It is more than two o''clock in the morning, the world is dark and quiet, and all sounds become very clear, such as the man''s steady breathing on the other end of the phone.


    Jian Ran suddenly wanted to laugh. In the middle of the night, he didn''t sleep, so he just called her... Is it a coincidence, or did he really know that she was having a nightmare?


    "Qin Yue," she couldn''t help calling him.


    "I''m here." The other party replied with a certain firmness.


    Jian Ran sat on the bed, raised her head slightly, looked at the darkness, but couldn''t help but curl her lips: "Are you spying on me, why do you always appear so timely?"


    Her tone was brisk, three points charming, seven points mischievous.


    But she didn''t know, her words made Qin Yue''s heart sink on the other side of the phone.


    He was indeed monitoring her. A few days ago, he discovered that she had nightmares. Although he knew that calling in the middle of the night was very suspicious, he still couldn''t help calling her.


    Even if I can''t hold you in my arms and drive away the darkness for you, I still hope that I can leave a sea of ??thousands of people and give you a moment of peace.


    But ah, I hope to return to you as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips in the dark, with a little helplessness and obsession, he said softly: "Yes, I have been monitoring you from the past to the future. Miss Jian, I want to Want to catch me?"


    want to catch me-


    Now it''s Jian Ran''s turn to be stunned. The man''s words are half true and half false. She doesn''t know if it''s real surveillance... or surveillance in other senses. And catch... No matter how it sounds, it is full of other meanings.


    In the darkness, Jian Ran couldn''t help but hugged the pillow in her arms tightly, bit her lips, and after a while, she gritted her teeth and said: "Yes."


    He gritted his teeth, full of anger.


    However, Jian Ran knew very well that in the dark, her cheeks were as red as a rainbow.


    The other party did not respond.


    For some reason, Jane suddenly felt a little nervous, and couldn''t help but bury her face in the soft pillow, her heart beating like thunder.


    "good--"


    After a long, long time, this simple syllable came from the other end of the phone.


    Jane was startled.


    "Wait for me." The other party said again, extremely firm.


    Then, the phone was hung up.


    Jian Ran felt relieved, and suddenly let go of the phone in her hand. Then he buried his face deeply into the pillow, and then, softly, said "En".


    She waited for him, but the sound was lost in the pillow and disappeared in the darkness.


    There is no Qin Yue''s voice in my ears, that kind of loneliness seems to be wandering around Jian Ran again, as if as soon as she closes her eyes, it will swallow her up again.


    Worried that she would be haunted by nightmares again if she fell asleep again, Jian Ran hugged the pillow, stared at the dark night sky with her eyes wide open, and tried not to let herself fall asleep.


    She tried her best to recall the dream she had just had, but her mind was blank, as if that dream never existed.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, as if not long, as if it has been a long time, the mobile phone on the bed rings loudly again.


    This time Jian Ran saw clearly, the word "Qin Yue" was displayed on the phone.


    What''s the matter with him?


    With doubts, Jian Ran slid her fingertips and answered: "Mr. Qin?"


    "Are you asleep?" The man''s gentle voice reached her ears, she shook her head instinctively, and then heard him say, "I''m downstairs at your house."


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, and immediately went down to the balcony, and looked around, and saw Qin Yue in a white shirt standing upright under the streetlights of the community.


    He raised his head, raised the corners of his lips, and waved to her: "Miss Jane, would you like to come down and walk with me?"


    In the middle of the night, going out with a man who is not too familiar is something that Jian Ran had never thought about before, but at this moment she did not hesitate: "Okay, wait for me for a while."


    After hanging up the phone, Jane returned to the room, turned on the light, and walked to the closet, but for a moment she didn''t know which clothes to wear.


    She usually wears very casual casual clothes, and she has work clothes for work, and she doesn''t have a skirt in her closet.


    After picking and choosing, Jian Ran couldn''t find any clothes she was satisfied with, so she had to wear a white shirt with jeans in the end.


    She went out quietly, hoping not to be discovered by her father, but she didn''t know that Jane Zhengtian had already seen her every move.

 Chapter 240

    Jane went downstairs.


    It happened to be the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the bright moon was in the sky, illuminating the whole world with a white awn, as if shrouded in a layer of white gauze, which was extraordinarily light and clear.


    Qin Yue stood in the moonlight, with one hand in his pocket and his back straight. His eyes fell into the distance, and he didn''t see Jian Ran who was going downstairs at the first time - so, Jian Ran had a moment to appreciate quietly.


    Jian Ran has been in the fashion industry for the past few years, and she has seen many beautiful supermodels... But unfortunately, no one can match Qin Yue''s temperament, proud and reserved, elegant and upright.


    Although she doesn''t want to, Jane still has to admit that this man is the most perfect she has ever seen in her life.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt a little jealous of his dead wife.


    Jian Ran was in a daze, but Qin Yue turned around and saw her.


    The man under the moonlight smiled in an instant, as if the glacier melted snow and warmed the earth in spring.


    He said softly: "You are here."


    Jian Ran''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and there was a roar in her head, and the blush that had finally faded before climbed up her cheeks again.


    Jian Ran hurriedly blinked her eyes, turned her head away, and only hoped that the night would be darker so that Qin Yue would not see her expression.


    But ah, the moonlight tonight is so intoxicating, it''s so bright that it can''t hide a secret.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yue walked to Jian Ran''s side.


    The moonlight is so beautiful that he can clearly see Jianran''s slightly trembling eyelashes, her blushing cheeks, and the glimmer of light flowing in her eyes - this kind of glimmer belongs to the shy Jianran, just like back then.


    In a blink of an eye, it seems to be back in the past.


    She and him met in the vast sea of ??people, knew each other, loved each other, cuddled each other, and promised each other forever.


    Qin Yue couldn''t bear it, and held Jian Ran''s hand.


    So soft, so... cold. How longing to be able to hold on to this, for the rest of my life.


    The hand - was suddenly held by Qin Yue, and Jian Ran suddenly turned her head, subconsciously wanting to pull it out, but the other party seemed determined not to let it go.


    Jian Ran was a little annoyed, so she glared at Qin Yue. It just so happened that the other party was also looking at her with soft and firm eyes.


    This kind of gaze is too deceptive, making people addicted to it, and can no longer break free.


    Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t tell whether this man was looking at his dead wife, or at... himself.


    It''s too much, isn''t it? Why did he tell her about his dead wife? Now, her heart is beating like a drum, she longs to hold the man''s warm hand, and never let go.


    But... what he likes is Jian Ran, doesn''t he? not myself.


    But now, her own hand is in his big palm, warm, warming into her cold heart, Jian Ran couldn''t help but look down.


    I have never been held by a person like this before. This feeling is very strange, but somehow I feel a little familiar, as if he used to hold her like this.


    Perhaps, he used to hold his wife like this.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about it any more, even if Qin Yue regarded her as a substitute for his dead wife, she would admit it.


    Anyway, the person here is me now, and the person being held is me. Even at dawn, everything will return to its original position.


    Just let yourself drown in his eyes¡ªjust fuck.


    Qin Yue led her, while Jian Ran was led by him, neither of them spoke.


    She didn''t ask where he was taking her, she just knew to follow him.


    How wonderful, the night is dark, and there is silence all around. It seems that there are only two of them walking forward between the sky and the earth, accompanied by the breeze and the moonlight.


    Walking out of the community, Qin Yue stopped, looked down at her: "Is there anywhere you want to go?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei."


    "Then listen to me." He took her to his car, a multi-million dollar Bentley Eye.


    He opened the door of the passenger seat and let her get in the car. Jian Ran got in the car and sat down. She reached for the seat belt, but Qin Yue held her hand down.


    He said, "I''ll come."


    He bent down and pulled out the seat belt to help her buckle it up. When he got up, his face brushed against her pink lips.


    As if she had been electrocuted, Jian Ran only felt that her lips were hot, and her heart was beating so fast that she wanted to jump out of her throat.


    But the other party still didn''t change his expression.


    Qin Yue looked at her and smiled, and then, he leaned forward and approached her, as if he wanted to kiss her, but he stopped just a short distance away.


    The faint smell of tobacco on his body melted into her breath, and the tip of her nose touched the tip of her nose, itching.


    Jian Ran looked at herself who was nervous in his eyes, and felt that she was about to lose her breath.


    But... Qin Yue didn''t go any further, and the distance between them finally stopped at a distance.


    Jian Ran seemed to have seen the hesitation in Qin Yue''s eyes, as expected, as soon as the light of hesitation passed by, Qin Yue backed away.


    For some reason, the loss in my heart came like a wave.


    Perhaps, he suddenly realized that she was not his dead wife.


    Her lips were still warm, but Jian Ran''s heart was a little cold.


    She would not know that Qin Yue''s hesitation was just because she was afraid of her resistance. He has always thought of her, even if he endured it hard, he didn''t want to go against her wishes.


    Qin Yue sat down in the driver''s seat, reached out and grabbed her hand, squeezed it in the palm of his hand: "Follow me to a place."


    Jane nodded.


    Although the loss is still on the tip of her heart, she doesn''t want to let this night go.


    Qin Yue said: "Then you lie down and sleep for a while, and I will call you when it arrives."


    Jian Ran said: "It will be dawn in two or three hours, don''t go too far, you have to go to work in the company early in the morning."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, took out his mobile phone and turned it off, and threw the mobile phone into the back seat of the car: "Would you like to accompany me to miss work for a day?"


    Since taking over Shengtian, he has never given himself a serious day off, let him be willful today, for his simplicity.


    Jane looked at him, in his eyes, she could see tenderness, nothing but tenderness.


    He, the majestic CEO Sheng Tian, ??is willing to accompany her to mess around like this for a while, why can''t she, a little designer, do it.


    Jian Ran also took out her mobile phone and turned it off, and imitating his appearance, she threw the mobile phone into the back seat of the car: "Mr. Qin, I lost my mobile phone, let''s drive away."


    For the past two or three years, she has lived a regular life according to her father''s wishes. After holding back for so long, let her act willfully.


    Qin Yue started the car, turned around, and soon entered the central arterial road of the city.


    Jian Ran slept late at night, and soon after she fell asleep, she began to have nightmares. She hardly had a rest all night, and she fell asleep in a daze after the car hadn''t been driving for long.


    Strange to say, she used to have nightmares no matter when she fell asleep, but this time she slept very deeply.


    After nearly two hours'' drive, Qin Yue arrived at the most prestigious resort in Jiangbei - Shengtian Bihai Villa.


    This place holds many good memories of the two of them.

 Chapter 241

    The car came to a complete stop, and a staff member came to pick it up, Qin Yue waved for them to wait.


    Jane in the passenger seat was still asleep. She didn''t sleep very deeply. She seemed to be frightened a few times along the way and trembled all over.


    In the past, when Jane fell asleep, she often slept until dawn, and she also had nightmares, but the frequency was very small.


    Now, Jian Ran would be haunted by nightmares almost every night. He heard her screaming hysterically, heard her begging for help, but he couldn''t help her.


    He couldn''t even hold her in his arms and tell her not to be afraid of him. He couldn''t do such a simple thing.


    In the fake car accident three years ago, those people forcibly took Xiao Ranran out of her belly.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, as long as he thinks about it, his heart will feel like a knife is twisted, and his internal organs will be shattered in pain.


    At that time, Jian Ran had a big belly, she couldn''t do anything, she couldn''t resist, she couldn''t escape, she must be so desperate and terrified.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looking at Jian Ran''s gaze became more and more gentle, and called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    As if hearing his call, Qin Yue saw Jian Ran''s brows twitching, and stretched out his hand involuntarily, wanting to touch her, to prove that she was really by his side.


    But before the outstretched hand touched her, her long eyelashes blinked twice, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Qin Yueyang''s hand in mid-air froze, and he took it back after a pause, and said softly, "I''m awake."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded in a daze, and it took a while to realize where she was and why Qin Yue was by her side, "Where are we now?"


    Jian Ran just woke up, her voice was indescribably lazy, cute and a little confused.


    Qin Yue suddenly thought of Xiao Ranran at home. The little baby was also confused when he woke up. The mother and daughter had too many similarities.


    "Bihai Villa." Looking at the confused Jian Ran, Qin Yue couldn''t help but smile slightly, "It''s almost dawn, I''ll take you to a place."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Qin Yue handed over the car keys to the staff, turned around and naturally wanted to hold Jian Ran''s hand, just when he was about to touch her, she instinctively dodged for a while, allowing him to catch him.


    His hand paused slightly, and he stretched out his hand again to grab her quickly, holding her hand forcefully and tightly, not allowing her to break free.


    This time, Qin Yue held her hand, and Jian Ran didn''t want to take it back. She made up her mind to enjoy this day with him, so she wouldn''t have any hesitation.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at Qin Yue again, and inadvertently caught him staring at her again. o


    He looked at her, and suddenly leaned over to her. Jian Ran was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, but she heard him laughing in a low voice. : "Little fool."


    Jane opened her eyes and saw his smile, that smile seemed to illuminate the darkness before dawn, bright and bright.


    Jian Ran stared at him blankly, only feeling that the dark place in her heart that could not see the light was illuminated by his smile. It''s warm and reassuring.


    With him here, wouldn''t there be endless darkness?


    Jane asked herself this way in her heart.


    At the same time, I also gave myself the answer in my heart, yes, with him, there will be no endless darkness, and there will be no more endless nightmares that haunt her forever.


    On the easternmost side of Bihai Mountain Villa, there is a large private sea area of ??Qinyue, which is the best place to enjoy the sunrise in Jiangbei City.


    Before the sun got up from the coastline, the sea breeze was a bit strong, and it was a bit cold on the person, so Jane unconsciously hugged her arms tightly.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to hold her in his arms to keep her warm, but he was afraid of frightening her like this, and then hid him far away.


    Thinking of him, she wanted to take off the white shirt on her body, and Jane grabbed his hand to stop him from moving.


    This action was done so naturally that Jian Ran didn''t even realize how sexy she was. When she realized it, her delicate face was flushed again.


    The sunrise is beautiful, but at this moment they only have each other in their eyes, as if nothing can be inserted into their world.


    "Qin Yue, did you come here often before?" She knew that there were some things she shouldn''t mind, but she still did. She wished she was the only person he brought here to see such a beautiful sunrise.


    "Well, I come here often." During the three years when Jane was not around, he often came here, sitting all night long, looking into the distance, thinking of the person in his heart.


    Occasionally, it seems that she can be heard shouting from the sound of the waves¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yue, I''m really happy, so happy that it doesn''t feel like it''s real.


    Every time he came here, Qin Yue seemed to be able to hear Jian Ran''s late-night cry, but she was no longer by his side.


    Jian Ran, do you still have any memory of that night many years ago, I drove you here, stayed by your side, and listened to you shouting your happiness to the sea?


    "Oh." Jian Ran murmured softly, and she didn''t know why she cared about this, she wasn''t someone to him.


    He used to bring his wife here a lot, isn''t that normal?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about the things she would care about, so she closed her eyes and snuggled into Qin Yue''s arms quietly.


    Qin Yue stroked her back gently, as if coaxing a child to sleep.


    For a long time, when Jian Ran was about to fall asleep in Qin Yue''s arms, she suddenly heard Qin Yue''s low voice: "If you like, we can come here often in the future."


    after?


    Will she have a future with him?

 Chapter 242

    The red sun rises slowly into the sky.


    Everything in front of me is so bright.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, Jian Ran in his arms had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    Her breathing was even, her complexion was reddish, quiet and beautiful.


    Looking at him, Qin Yue couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slowly lowered his head, his sexy thin lips fell on her pink lips, he licked it lightly, and then let her go quickly.


    Jian Ran moved, changed to a comfortable position, lay in his arms, and continued to sleep soundly.


    Qin Yue gently picked her up, and carried her to the small villa not far away with elegant and steady steps.


    When he came to the room on the second floor, Qin Yue put Jian Ran on the bed. Just as he was about to let go, Jian Ran grabbed him.


    She tugged on his sleeve tightly, like a drowning person grabbing the only life-saving straw, so terrified and uneasy.


    Qin Yue let go of her hand and stopped abruptly, grabbed her hand, lay down beside her, held her in his arms, patted her on the back, and said softly: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid , I will never let anyone hurt you again."


    After a while, Jian Ran in her arms became much quieter, and the hand that was holding his sleeve slowly let go, and she really fell asleep.


    Jian Ran slept deeply, but Qin Yue didn''t feel sleepy at all, looking at her, thinking about his past.


    It was the first time they came to Bihai Villa. At that time, they were not very familiar with each other. Although they were called husband and wife, they had never even held hands.


    During the company''s event that night, she drank wine and fell asleep in the hot spring. If he hadn''t been there in time, she would have lost her life long ago.


    The second time she came was after her identity was recognized by all the elders in the family.


    That night, she said that she wanted to shout out her happiness, so he drove her here in the middle of the night, just to let her happiness have a vent


    He still remembered that night, the two of them had sex on this big bed, composing the beauty that only belonged to the two of them.


    Thinking of that night, now that the soft fragrance is in his bosom again, the body of the man who has been in bed for several years and lived like an ascetic monk suddenly became hot, and a voice deep in his heart was shouting, clamoring¡ª¡ª


    He longed for her, hoping to be as crazy as he was that night, to merge with her and become one with her.


    However, he couldn''t scare her, let alone hurt her.


    As long as I can hold her to sleep like now, it''s actually good


    I don''t know how long I slept before Jian Ran woke up faintly.


    In her memory, she has never slept so soundly for a long time. When she woke up, she felt much more refreshed. o


    When she opened her eyes, she saw an incomparably handsome face close at hand, and she rolled back in fright, burning with shame, "Well, I, we..."


    With a stretch of his long arm, Qin Yue fished her back, and asked amusedly, "Do you want to ask us if something happened?"


    Jane didn''t dare to look at him, and buried her head in the pillow shyly. Before she agreed to formally date him, the two of them skipped all the steps and fell asleep together.


    The point is not whether something happened, but whether he thinks she is too frivolous and self-respecting?


    "What should have happened has happened." The two of them, Xiao Ranran, are so old, so what should have happened has happened.


    Jian Ran glared at him fiercely, then stretched out her hand and pinched his waist hard. She''s not a fool, so she wouldn''t know if something like that happened or not?


    She used to like to pinch him when she was angry. With this cute look, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s getting dark soon, be hungry."


    Qin Yue didn''t say that Jian Ran didn''t feel it, but when she said it, she felt her stomach growling with hunger, she nodded: "It''s getting late, let''s eat something casually and go back first."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "Get up and wash up first, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Okay." Jian Ran turned over and got off the bed, blushing and walking towards the bathroom with her head down.


    Seeing her walk into the bathroom, Qin Yue got up and left. He came to the small kitchen on the first floor and prepared to cook a dinner for her himself.


    When Jian Ran went downstairs, she didn''t see Qin Yue in the living room, but there was a sound coming from the kitchen beside her. She looked up, and Qin Yue happened to look at her.


    He looked at her and said, "There are ready-made meals on the table, you fill your stomach first. The meals will have to wait for a while."


    "Can you still cook?" This man, what is there that he doesn''t know?


    The more perfect he is, the more he can make her fall deeply, but the more afraid he is to catch him.


    After all, there is a huge disparity in status between her and him, and the most important thing is that "Jian Ran" should still live in his heart.


    "You didn''t do well, I hope you don''t dislike it." He never went into a place like the kitchen before, and he learned it slowly after being with her, but she forgot.


    Jian Ran looked at him, at his busy figure in the kitchen, as if someone had done this for her before, but the image came and went so fast that she didn''t catch anything, as if it just passed away in a flash The shadow of a person is just an illusion of oneself.


    Staring at Qin Yue for a long time, Jian Ran walked over: "Qin Yue, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Qin Yue turned back: "It''s good that you help eat."


    Can you help me eat?


    What a simple sentence, but it was so warm, it warmed into the bottom of her heart.


    But Jian Ran also understands that all Qin Yue''s tenderness, care and patience may not be for her, but for that "Jian Ran" who can no longer enjoy his tenderness through her.


    What to do?


    Knowing that this man is very likely to use her as a substitute, but she doesn''t want to let go, and wants to hold him tightly.


    Today, tomorrow, and every day after that, I can enjoy his kindness, his tenderness, and his thoughtfulness.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue turned around and saw Jian Ran in a daze, frowning in worry.


    "It''s okay." Jian Ran shook her head, and said, "Let me help you. Although I''m not very good at cooking, two people are better than one."


    "No, it will be fine soon." When they first registered their marriage, she was busy in the kitchen, and he will take care of her from now on.


    "Okay. Then I''ll have some snacks first, I''m too hungry." Jian Ran smiled and said.


    Since Qin Yue insisted so much, then she just waited and tasted the food made by Sheng Tian''s boss that day, was it different from others?


    Qin Yue turned his head and looked at Jian Ran who was sitting at the dining table eating snacks through the transparent window. Her appearance hadn''t changed at all from three years ago.


    It''s obviously still that person, but it makes people want to love her even more.


    Jian Ran, this time, no one and no power will be able to separate us.

 Chapter 243

    After sending Jian Ran home at night, Qin Yue drove the car around and found an excellent location where he could see Jian Ran''s room.


    At this time, the lights in the room have been turned on, and in the warm yellow light, there are occasional simple and thin figures passing by, which is particularly reassuring to watch.


    Qin Yue was just standing downstairs, watching quietly - watching her back and forth, her petite figure casting mottled shadows on the window, how he wished he could look at her like this... But not long after, Jane drew the curtains, and then turned off the lights.


    When the lights went out, Qin Yue''s heart suddenly became empty. His longing was unstoppable, and he was a little worried about whether she would have a nightmare... After thinking about it again and again, Qin Yue couldn''t help but took out his cell phone and dialed her.


    After almost no waiting, the other party connected the phone.


    "Hello?" Her voice came from the darkness, soft and sweet.


    "Haven''t slept yet?"


    "No," she paused, "what about you? What are you doing?"


    Qin Yue smiled and replied honestly: "I miss you."


    He was telling the truth, not at all false.


    But on the other end of the phone, Jian Ran''s face was blushing, and she didn''t know how to answer - this man is really terrifying, he always punches straight, without turning a corner... How can he resist.


    "Jian Ran," seeing that Jian Ran didn''t respond, Qin Yue said again. o


    "here I am."


    She was - Qin Yue was relieved for a while, and his gaze towards Jian Ran''s room couldn''t help but softened, and he smiled softly and said, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Huh? What do you need my help for?" Jian Ran''s soft voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to his ears. It could be heard that she was in a good mood today.


    Qin Yue said again: "I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently, can you just talk to me like this, keep it on, don''t hang up."


    Maybe with her in this way, she won''t have nightmares anymore.


    He just needs to endure one more night tonight, and when it dawns, he will find a way to bring Jian Ran home and be by his side.


    However, Jane didn''t answer, and there was another silence on the other end of the phone.


    The night is quiet, and the silence has become extraordinarily seductive.


    Qin Yue suddenly worried that he was being abrupt. He was about to say something to break the damn silence, but suddenly there was a chuckle from the other end of the phone.


    Gently, with a little helplessness and cuteness.


    "Mr. Qin," Jian Ran called him, "Did you coax Mrs. Qin like this before?"


    Now it''s Qin Yue''s turn to be silent, how should he answer?


    yes?


    Will Jane eat her own jealousy?


    no?


    Then Jane...will she be sad for her former self?


    In the past, Jian Ran always liked to say that he had low EQ and couldn''t speak nice words, but now he agrees very much.


    Just as Qin Yue was struggling with how to give Jian Ran a perfect answer, another chuckle came from the other end of the phone.


    As if knowing Qin Yue''s entanglement at this time, she simply said intimately: "Okay, I''m teasing you."


    Qin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, before he said: "Then are you willing?"


    "Probably." Jian Ran said.


    "Probably?" Qin Yue didn''t understand.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, and said: "I''ll fall asleep later, maybe if I''m not careful, I might hang up the phone."


    "It''s okay," Qin Yue smiled, very gentle, "Anyway, I''m always here, so I won''t hang up."


    "real?"


    "Well, trust me."


    Believe me - it won''t make you suffer any more.


    Jian Ran, who was on the opposite side, didn''t answer right away. It took a while before I heard her say a soft "yes".


    The corners of Qin Yue''s lips couldn''t help becoming more tender and coquettish: "Go to sleep."


    "Um."


    "The same to you."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The phone didn''t hang up, but the simple and soft voice no longer came.


    There was silence all around, and in a trance, Jian Ran''s gentle and shallow breathing could be heard, presumably, she had already fallen asleep.


    Qin Yue leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, took a puff, raised his head, and looked at her window quietly, feeling peaceful in his heart.


    ...


    Qin Yue disappeared for a full twenty-four hours, and no one could go to him, and everyone around him was worried about him.


    There was a lot of work that had to be decided by him personally, and Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi had long been urged by the people below to want to hide.


    In the past, no matter where Qin Yue went, they would be notified, because they needed to make some arrangements, but this time they didn''t know where Qin Yue went.


    When Qin Yue appeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and immediately wanted to report the work situation, but Qin Yue stopped him with a wave of his hand, and said to Liu Yong: "Go and meet Jian Zhengtian immediately, the sooner the better."


    He couldn''t tolerate Jian Ran not being by his side for a moment, and he couldn''t tolerate not having him by her side when she was having nightmares.


    "Boss Qin, I''ll send someone to find him right away." Liu Yong is also an extremely smart person. Qin Yue must have wanted to deal with Jian Ran''s affairs if he didn''t talk about work, so he said, "We have obtained Jian Zhengtian according to your orders." The medicine for the wife. And it was sent for testing in the fastest time, and the results of the ingredients of the medicine have come out."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Say."


    Liu Yong glanced at Qin Yue, and said cautiously: "The medicine contains a small amount of morphine. This kind of thing can be used as an analgesic, but it is easy to make people addicted. This makes long-term smokers feel uncomfortable both physically and psychologically. Everyone will become seriously dependent on morphine, resulting in serious drug addiction, which will cause great harm to themselves."


    Qin Yue: "Say the key points."


    Liu Yong hurriedly handed in a report: "Based on our wife''s physical condition, we speculate that she has been taking this kind of food for two or three years. It may not be easy to quit."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yong took a cautious look at Qin Yue, worried that his master would turn his anger on him.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Liu Yong did not see the change in Qin Yue''s expression, even his eyes were calm, as if this matter was not a big deal.


    But looking more carefully, I saw that Qin Yue was holding the piece of hand so tightly that it was almost crushed into pieces in his hands.


    Liu Yong knew that their President Qin was far from being as relaxed as he saw.


    I''m afraid their CEO is furious, the more he looks like a normal person, the more pain he feels in his heart.


    After a long time, Qin Yue calmed down the turbulent undercurrent in his heart, and said: "I want an expert in this field immediately, I want the most professional person. And get me Jian Zhengtian."


    It''s no longer "asking" Jane Zhengtian to meet, but "getting" Jane Zhengtian here.


    He couldn''t kill Jane Zhengtian, but there were other ways to make that bastard''s life worse than death.


    No matter what method he uses this time, he will keep Jian Ran by his side, and he must never let Jian Zhengtian''s vicious claws reach out to Jian Ran again.

 Chapter 244

    During the day, the temperature in Jiangbei City is very high.


    Jian Zhengtian just made a phone call with Jian Ran, saying that at noon, he would make tremella lotus seed soup and put it in the refrigerator. In the evening, Jian Ran could drink it after get off work, clearing away heat and quenching thirst.


    In order to better control Jian Ran in the palm of his hand, Jian Zhengtian has played the image of this loving father very well in the past three years.


    After hanging up the phone, looking at the lotus seeds and white fungus he just bought in his hand, Jian Zhengtian couldn''t help but feel a little more proud and confident on his face.


    The old man of the Qin family and Qin Yue are both big figures in the moment, but so what, in the end they are still held tightly by him.


    Just when Jian Zhengtian was proud, two men blocked his way, dragged him away without any reason, there was no need to worry that this was still a vegetable market, people were coming and going, everyone was watching them.


    The white fungus and lotus seeds that Jian Zhengtian was carrying fell to the ground and scattered all over the place, but no one dared to stand up and speak out. Everyone hid far away, hanging on their heads as if they had nothing to do with them.


    "Who are you?" Jane Zhengtian asked, but no one answered him, and soon he was dragged into the car, which started and flew out.


    Everything happened so fast that before Jane Zhengtian could react, he was dragged into a closed room by two men.


    Two tall and burly men pushed him hard, and he fell into a big somersault.


    Jian Zhengtian got up, patted the dust on his body, looked at the two men, and said angrily: "Who are you from? Who sent you here?"


    The two men gave Jian Zhengtian a cold look, closed and locked the door, turned around and walked away. They didn''t say a word to Jian Zhengtian the whole time.


    In a fully enclosed white room, once the door is closed, all relations with the outside world are cut off. The bright fluorescent lamp on the roof is all the configuration of this room.


    Jian Zhengtian is also a person who has experienced big storms, and he knows that it is useless to just make trouble. The most important thing right now is to find out who kidnapped him, and what is the purpose of kidnapping him here?


    He thought about it carefully, and the only ones who had made enemies with him and were able to brazenly kidnap people in Jiangbei were the old Qin family and Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran is now under his control, and Qin Yue dare not act rashly, so the most likely person is the immortal Qin family.


    As early as many years ago, that old man wanted to put him to death, but because he held the secret of the old man, the old man did not dare to touch him easily.


    Besides these two people, who else?


    Jian Zhengtian thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anyone else. The most likely person who tied him up was that old Qin family guy.


    The old Qin family was dissatisfied with him quietly taking Jianran back to Jiangbei, and wanted to use Jianran to blackmail Qin Yue, and had already warned him once about this matter.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the secret he held in his hands would be announced to the world immediately after his death, Old Qin would probably have had someone secretly kill him long ago.


    After roughly confirming who the person who kidnapped him was, the little uneasiness and apprehension in Jian Zhengtian''s heart also disappeared with the wind.


    He looked around again, and sure enough, as he expected, there was a small surveillance camera next to the light tube on the roof.


    Because the camera was too small and inconspicuous, he didn''t even notice that he was being monitored when he checked the room for the first time.


    Looking at the camera, Jian Zhengtian smiled coldly and said, "Old Mr. Qin, don''t forget that if something happens to me, the secret you want to hide will be made public immediately. At that time, the injured Who it is, you know best."


    In the monitoring room, Qin Yue narrowed his eyes when he heard Jian Zhengtian''s words, and there was a sharp chill in his eyes. It made perfect sense why Jian Ran fell into Jian Zhengtian''s hands three years ago.


    It was a play directed by his grandfather, and in the end he handed over his Jian Ran to Jian Zhengtian, that woman''s hands.


    Before, when Jian Zhengtian brought Jian Ran back to Jiangbei, Qin Yue wondered if there was any relationship between his grandfather and Jian Zhengtian.


    Now it is 100% sure, but what is the secret that Jane Zhengtian said? What kind of secret would make his grandfather threatened by Jane Zhengtian?


    "Boss Qin..."


    Just as Liu Yong spoke, he was interrupted by Qin Yue waving his hand. He motioned to continue listening, to see if he could learn more secrets from Jian Zhengtian''s mouth.


    But Jane Zhengtian is such a cunning person.


    Although he suspected that the person who kidnapped him here was the old man of the Qin family, but he didn''t see himself, so he couldn''t be 100% sure before he knew how to leave a way out for himself. Only by living well can he achieve his goal, so he has always regarded his life as very important.


    If the old man of the Qin family and Qin Yue are going head-to-head, he is definitely not their opponent, so he must make good use of the pawns in his hand.


    "Boss Qin, it seems that Jian Zhengtian won''t call himself out." After observing Qin Yue for a long time, Liu Yong took the initiative to break the silence.


    Qin Yue stared at the electronic screen with eyes like sharp arrows, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to kill Jian Zhengtian through the electronic screen.


    He took a deep breath and walked out first, followed closely by Liu Yong.


    When they came to the small room where Jian Zhengtian was being held, Qin Yue stood still, and Liu Yong immediately asked the guards to open the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jian Zhengtian looked back almost immediately, and when he saw clearly that the person standing straight outside the door was Qin Yue, Jian Zhengtian smiled: "Good son-in-law, that''s how you invite your father-in-law. If this makes me My good daughter Jian Ran saw it, she should love me so much. "


    Qin Yue snorted coldly, and looked at Jian Zhengtian''s smug face with a half-smile. If it wasn''t for Jian Ran not recovering his memory, it would be a daydream that Jian Zhengtian could stand here and talk to him well.


    Jian Zhengtian looked around, and said: "But you didn''t do anything to me after all, and I don''t care about you as a junior. If you let me go, I will pretend that nothing happened today."


    Qin Yue still didn''t speak, but stared at Jian Zhengtian''s body with two menacing and frightening eyes like falcons, which made Jian Zhengtian''s back feel a little chilled.


    However, he held Jian Ran''s most useful chess piece in his hand, and Qin Yue wanted to tear him apart, but he was just thinking about it, and he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, but his aura was so strong that Jian Zhengtian had no choice but to keep talking to embolden himself.


    He said again: "You don''t speak, are you dumb? Or didn''t you think of how to plead guilty to my father-in-law?"


    "A villain like you, it''s not our turn to talk to you, Mr. Qin." Liu Yong stood up and said for him.


    "You say I''m a villain, so I am a villain, but what can you do with me as a villain?" Jian Zhengtian dared to make such wild remarks because he knew that Qin Yue would not dare to do anything to him.

 Chapter 245

    Looking at Jian Zhengtian''s disgusting face, Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Liu Yong."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong immediately understood what Qin Yue wanted to do, stepped forward to grab Jian Zhengtian and punched him twice.


    For these two punches, Liu Yong almost used his maximum strength to hit Jian Zhengtian''s abdomen, which hurt so much that Jian Zhengtian seemed to have broken his ribs.


    "Since you claim to be a villain, then I, a villain, will meet you." Liu Yong said, holding Jian Zhengtian with one hand, and punching Jian Zhengtian in the abdomen with the other.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    Before Jian Zhengtian could say what he wanted to say, Liu Yong kicked again, causing Jian Zhengtian''s legs to go limp, and he fell to his knees on the ground with a bang.


    Liu Yongdao: "If I can''t beat you to death, then how about mutilating you? Or force you to drink chili water or something."


    "Qin Yue, it seems that I really overestimated your feelings for Jian Ran." Jian Zhengtian put his hands on his abdomen and sneered, "As long as Jian Ran knows what you did to me today, you will never forgive me in this life You, you still want her to come back to you?"


    Liu Yong said again: "Then we have no choice but to let you have no chance to speak, then my Mrs. Qin will never know what happened today."


    Jian Zhengtian talked for a long time, but Qin Yue didn''t say a word to him, which made him even more annoyed, and shouted: "I''m talking to your master, when will it be your dog''s turn to bark here?"


    Liu Yong stepped on Jian Zhengtian''s body: "Since you call me a dog, should I bite you a few more bites to be worthy of the new identity you gave me?"


    Liu Yong waved his hand to let the other two subordinates control Jian Zhengtian, and he kicked Jian Zhengtian several times in a row, until Jian Zhengtian was scratching his teeth.


    After a burst of beatings, Jian Zhengtian almost lost half of his life, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment like a dying dog.


    After being beaten, Jian Zhengtian still refused to admit defeat. He looked up at Qin Yue and laughed coldly: "I just ended the call with Jian Ran before I was arrested by you. I told her to cook tremella and lotus seed soup in the evening, etc. She came back to drink. If he didn''t see and drink the lotus seed soup I made when he went back at night, do you think she would be suspicious?"


    Qin Yue walked up to Jian Zhengtian, looked down at him condescendingly, and said, "Jian Zhengtian, what exactly do you want?"


    "Hahaha..." Jian Zhengtian laughed loudly, tears streaming down his face, "Qin Yue, beat me to death here if you have the ability. Otherwise, don''t think about me forgetting about today''s matter."


    Qin Yue knew better than anyone else what kind of small calculation Jian Zhengtian was using Jian Ran.


    Jian Zhengtian is Jian Ran''s only family member after she lost her memory. Even the slightest scratch on his skin would cause Jian Ran to be so worried that she would fidget.


    If something happened to Jian Zhengtian, it would be like the sky falling to Jian Ran who has no memory.


    Qin Yue definitely didn''t want to see Jian Ran suffer any more harm, so how could she be willing to bear the pain of "losing a loved one" again.


    Jian Zhengtian grasped Qin Yue''s heartfelt love for Jian Ran, that''s why he acted so recklessly.


    "Want to die?" Qin Yue laughed suddenly, obviously he was smiling, but his eyes were sharp and terrifying, "Liu Yong, since Mr. Jian is so ignorant, you don''t have to give me face, just do whatever you want."


    Enduring the great pain in his body, Jian Zhengtian gritted his teeth and roared: "Qin Yue, you fucking dare to touch me again?"


    "Is there anything I dare not do? Huh?" Leaving behind a cold sentence, Qin Yue turned around and strode away.


    There are some things he didn''t do, not because he didn''t dare, but because he disdained them.


    Since he was ten years old, he has followed his father in the business world, which is as cruel as a battlefield.


    In this glamorous world on the surface, how dark it is behind the scenes is something that many people have never imagined.


    How could Qin Yue not have some means to occupy an absolutely dominant position for many years in this world where people cannibalize people without spit out their bones.


    It''s just those means that he only uses to deal with his enemies.


    In front of his relatives and friends, he is just like an ordinary person, just as a son, husband, brother, and father.


    He also has relatives he values, a daughter he loves, and the wife he cares most about - Jian Ran.


    Behind him, Jian Zhengtian''s screams came into Qin Yue''s ears, but he ignored them.


    Some people just need to clean up, so let Liu Yong clean up the things that are not as good as they are, then he will naturally be honest.


    Therefore, when Jian Zhengtian saw Qin Yue again, he was already on the verge of death, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. How could he still see the arrogant appearance just now.


    Liu Yong said: "Jane Zhengtian, if you have anything to say to our President Qin, just say it quickly, he doesn''t have time to chat with you here."


    Jian Zhengtian tried hard to open his eyes, opened his mouth, and it took him a long time to make a sound: "Qin Yue, you are ruthless, I admit it today."


    Qin Yue stood beside Jian Zhengtian, standing straight and straight, like a god with a halo, sacred and inviolable.


    Jian Zhengtian who was lying on the ground could only see his leather shoes. His leather shoes were polished brightly, without a trace of dust on them. It was the image Qin Yue had always given him, clean and fresh.


    Qin Yue squatted down beside Jian Zhengtian, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "Where is there so much nonsense, I just want to know three things. First, how did Jian Ran lose her memory? Second, what you just said What is the secret? Third, what exactly do you want?"


    "Hehe..." Jian Zhengtian spat out a mouthful of blood with a sneer, and stared fiercely at Qin Yue, who is aloof and superior, "If you want to know why Jian Ran forgot everything, you should ask your good grandpa. That matter, everything It was planned by him alone, and no one knows better than him."


    He clearly knew that Jian Ran''s affairs had nothing to do with Grandpa Qin, and that Grandpa Qin was leading behind the scenes, but when he heard what Jian Zhengtian said, Qin Yue still couldn''t help but twitch in his heart.


    That was the person he had respected since he was a child, the person he regarded as a superhero when he was young.


    Knowing that it was grandpa who took Jian Ran away from him, but he still had a little bit of fantasy, hoping that those were not real.


    Fantasizing that someone else deliberately pointed the clue to Grandpa Qin, but Grandpa Qin didn''t know anything at all. Qin Yue never once wanted to excuse his grandfather, but the truth is always so cruel.


    Peeling off that glamorous coat, what he saw inside was so dirty and unbearable, which completely extinguished his hope.


    Although Qin Yue''s heart was full of twists and turns, he couldn''t see the slightest emotional ups and downs on Qin Yue''s surface. He asked again in a deep voice: "Then what is the secret you mentioned?"

 Chapter 246

    Jian Zhengtian took a few breaths in a row, using this movement to reduce the pain in his body. After Miao Wei got better, he looked at Qin Yue again.


    He stared at Qin Yue''s peaceful face for a long time. Qin Yue''s heart was too strong, so strong that he couldn''t find the slightest thought in his heart from his surface.


    He secretly studied Qin Yue for a long time, and the only thing that could show flaws in Qin Yue''s complexion was Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s only weakness.


    Qin Yue''s weakness was held tightly in his hands, and if he didn''t allow this weakness to play its fullest role, how could Jian Zhengtian be reconciled.


    After a while, Jian Zhengtian said again: "As for the secret, it doesn''t matter to me whether I say it or not, but after you know it, the risk of making this secret known to everyone will increase. When the time comes, Mr. Qin has worked so hard. The person I wanted to protect for so many years may not be able to keep it anymore."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Liu Yong."


    Hearing Qin Yue calling him again, Liu Yong, who had been guarding behind Qin Yue, immediately stepped forward, gearing up, with very obvious intentions.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Jian Zhengtian raised his hands in surrender, "I really can''t tell you this secret. If you really want to know, you should ask your good grandfather... Maybe ask Zhan Nianbei, who is in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region now. The answer they gave you must be more detailed than what I said.o¡±


    Qin Yue never thought that he would hear the words "Zhan Nianbei" at this time. After being slightly startled, and then the words Jian Zhengtian just said, he quickly made a decision in his heart.


    Since this secret is a secret, even if it is learned from Jian Zhengtian''s mouth, it may not be true. It seems that there is still no other way.


    Qin Yue asked again: "Then what do you want?"


    "What I want is very simple. I want money, I want power, and I want status..." Speaking of this, Jian Zhengtian smiled again, "Qin Yue, you have all these things, as for whether you agree to give Me, it depends on how important Jian Ran''s position is in your heart. "


    "Call Jian Ran before going down in the afternoon, saying that you are going to the capital to do something." Qin Yue didn''t continue to ask Jian Zhengtian, but gave Jian Zhengtian another task.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Although he knew that Qin Yue didn''t dare to kill himself, after being repaired in this way, Jian Zhengtian''s arrogance became much weaker.


    This kind of violent torture, in addition to saving a life, is much more uncomfortable than death. He is not a fool, he knows that he will suffer a loss when confronted head-on, but he still has to bear it when he should bear it.


    When he got everything he wanted and Jane''s family returned to its former glory, who would treat him like this at that time.


    "Don''t you want money, power and status?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian like a clown, "I''ll give you what you want, as long as you obediently follow my orders."


    Money and power are not that important to Qin Yue, and they are even less worth mentioning compared to Jian Ran.


    If Jane Zhengtian wants these things, then he will show kindness and give some to Jane Zhengtian.


    As for whether he can hold it, it depends on how capable Jane Zhengtian is.


    ...


    After Jane "disappeared" for a day, she returned to the company to work, and continued to receive a large bouquet of roses.


    Under the envious eyes of her colleagues, she returned to her office with a rose in her arms.


    Knowing that those flowers were not sent by Qin Yue before, and knowing that those nasty words were not written by Qin Yue, Jian Ran is not so repulsive anymore.


    Instead, she wanted to see who was playing tricks on her, and what kind of goosebumps could that person write?


    So, Jian Ran took it apart and looked at it.


    There was still a poem written profusely on the card, but the handwriting looked more sonorous than before, more like handwriting written by a man.


    Not signed.


    After reading this poem, Jian Ran''s heart pounded on the window of her heart, as if she wanted to knock a hole and escape.


    Her delicate and beautiful face was even more blushing, just like the sunset glow when the sun was setting, it was so beautiful that it was fascinating.


    The flower should not have been given by the person who made fun of her, but apart from the person who made fun of her, the only person she could think of who would give her flowers was Qin Yue.


    Qinyue


    How could this man touch her peaceful heart so lightly?


    This feeling was something she had never had in the past three years. Just listening to him talk, her heart seemed to be no longer her own.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    At the door of the office, Cheng Ye''s voice suddenly came, Jian Ran instinctively hid the card behind her back, and smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Cheng, morning"


    Cheng Ye looked at her and asked with concern: "Is your health okay? If you still feel uncomfortable, go home and rest for two more days, and come back to work when you feel better."


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m fine."


    Jian Ran was a little puzzled when she heard it, when did her health get bad? Even if it''s not good, it''s a regular old problem, and there''s no need to rest.


    Cheng Ye said: "Yesterday you didn''t come to work, and your cell phone couldn''t get through, so I called your father''s cell phone to ask. He said that you were sick, and because you were in a hurry, you forgot to call the company."


    "Oh, I''m fine now." Asking her father to lie for her, and her boss caring so much about her, Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s fine." Cheng Ye smiled, kept looking at the bouquet of flowers on Jian Ran''s desk, wanted to say something several times, but finally said nothing, nodded to Jian Ran, and left.


    Jian Ran''s mind was simple, and she didn''t see anything in Cheng Ye''s eyes. After placing the bouquet, she started to work.


    Recently, she was in charge of Qin Yue''s order. In fact, she also understood that Qin Yue didn''t really want her to design clothes, but she just happened to be like his wife, so he just found a reason to approach her.


    Since Qin Yue''s order was not in a hurry, Jian Ran took advantage of her working time to design several sets of children''s clothes.


    Xiao Ranran gave her an amulet, and she also wanted to give Xiao Ranran a gift, but Xiao Ranran didn''t lack anything, so she thought of designing, cutting, and sewing a few sets of clothes by herself.


    Although the gift is light, it is also her heart for Xiao Ranran.


    Just as Jian Ran lowered her head and was busy drawing design drafts, so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Seeing the mobile phone number displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Jian Ran''s brows raised slightly unconsciously, and she smiled softly: "Hello?"


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice reached her ears.


    "at work."


    "What do you want for lunch? I''ll have someone prepare it in advance."


    He asked so directly that people couldn''t refuse, but, but she didn''t agree to have dinner with him.

 Chapter 247

    As soon as the lunch break arrived, Jian Ran received another call from Qin Yue, saying that she was waiting for her downstairs.


    Everyone is waiting for her downstairs in the company, even if she doesn''t want to go, she can''t refuse, not to mention that she wants to have lunch with him in her heart.


    During the lunch break, there were a lot of people coming and going downstairs in the company, but Jian Ran still saw Qin Yue at first sight in the crowd.


    I often hear people use the word "outstanding among chickens" to describe how outstanding a person is, but in Jian Ran''s opinion, this word is not enough to describe how outstanding Qin Yue is.


    No matter how ordinary the style of clothes is, as long as he wears them, it seems that he can wear them with different tastes. People who see him will stop for him.


    Look, a few female colleagues saw that Qin Yue''s legs couldn''t move, and they looked at him directly, as if they wanted to throw Qin Yue down.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran became a little unhappy, as if her belongings were coveted by others.


    He quickened his pace and walked to Qin Yue''s side, smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you must have been waiting for a long time."


    "Just arrived." He looked at her tenderly, stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, completely ignoring the countless eyes staring at them.


    Every time she thinks about the crimes that Jian Ran has suffered in the past three years, when she not only loses her previous memories, loses her husband and children, but also is controlled by drugs by her mother-killing enemy Jian Zhengtian, living like a woman, Qin Yue''s heart surges Endless heartache. o


    "Qin Yue, don''t do this." Jian Ran pushed him, but he hugged him even tighter, so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Qin Yue hugged her, buried his head in her ear and called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran..."


    Over and over again, his voice was deep and hoarse, as if he felt sorry for her, and seemed to have many complicated emotions that Jian Ran couldn''t see.


    Inexplicably, some sadness and distress surged in Jian Ran''s heart. She stopped her movement of rejecting Qin Yue, raised her arms and carefully wrapped them around his thin waist.


    She wanted to say to him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    However, she didn''t speak.


    Because she didn''t understand what he was afraid of, was he afraid of losing "Jian Ran" again?


    "Jane -" he called her name again.


    "Mr. Qin, if you call me in such a tone again, I might get angry." Jian Ran pretended to smile carelessly.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know what she likes about Qin Yue, is it because he is considerate to her, or is she envious of his love for her wife?


    "Jian Ran, you can be angry with me, you can hit me, you can scold me, you can do whatever you want..." As long as you don''t leave me, don''t let me live without you, let me protect you You, you just want to go to heaven, and I am willing to take the ladder for you.


    "Ah... I just want you to let me go, there are many people watching." This man, the skills of flirting with girls are really not good.


    He is so good-looking, has such a nice voice, and is so rich. The key is that he is so considerate and gentle. As long as he is willing, will the hearts of all the girls in the world be enthralled by him?


    It''s really stressful to be with such a perfect man who many people covet.


    I don''t know if the former Mrs. Qin would feel very insecure when she was by his side? Will you have to be wary of him every day?


    Otherwise, he might be abducted by other women.


    "Let''s go, go eat." Qin Yue also felt that his reaction was a little overdone, calmed down quietly, and led her away.


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    The place to eat is still the old place, Room 10 of Lily Restaurant.


    It''s just a meal, and it''s a waste of money to have such a good private room every time, but thinking of Qin Yue''s status, it''s definitely impossible to squeeze with many people.


    When she arrived at Room 10 of Baihe Restaurant, Jian Ran realized that it wasn''t the two of them today, but another person.


    This person, whom Jian Ran met before, is Xiao Ranran''s uncle. She probably remembers the name, it seems to be Xiao Qinghe or something.


    Xiao Ranran''s mother is also called "Jian Ran", and Jian Ran doesn''t understand why the brother of "Jian Ran" is called Xiao Qinghe?


    "Miss Jane, we meet again." Xiao Qinghe always looked like he was fooling around, "You are more beautiful than last time I saw you."


    "Mr. Xiao is also more handsome." Jian Ran said.


    Jane can''t hate this man, even though he always speaks in an unscrupulous manner.


    Xiao Qinghe said with a smile: "Then I will compare with Mr. Qin, which one do you think looks better?"


    "Of course it''s Mr. Qin." Jian Ran wanted to answer like this, but she didn''t want to hurt her self-esteem too much, so she cleverly chose a roundabout way of answering, "Well, what do you think, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Qinghe made a very surprised expression, and said, "Of course it''s me. Can there be any controversy? "


    Jane: "..."


    Well, confident people are the most handsome.


    Qin Yue took a look at them, and felt a little apprehensive.


    When Jian Ran first met him, she was polite and polite to him, but she was so open to Xiao Qinghe. This blood relationship is really a strange thing.


    Although he and Jian Ran are not related by blood, they are the two closest people. Who can compare with him? Jian Ran was the only one who didn''t get close to him.


    "Oh, our Mr. Qin seems to be jealous. Miss Jian, let me stay away from you. If you fall in love with me, I will be killed by Mr. Qin." Xiao Qinghe said.


    Now he is thinking of ways to help Jane recover her memory every day, Qin Yue dare not do anything to him, so taking advantage of this good opportunity to tease the aloof Mr. Qin can also add some fun to the boring life.


    "Pfft..." Seeing Xiao Qinghe''s exaggerated action language, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing, her smile was very bright.


    "Brother-in-law, look at Jian Ran''s smile, I''m the best."


    The word "brother-in-law" suddenly hit Jian Ran''s brain waves, as if she had seen a scene like this before.


    Her head went numb, and a picture flashed in front of her eyes... brother-in-law, brother, a woman with a big belly...


    Such a clear picture flashed away again, and when Jian Ran wanted to deepen her impression, her mind was blank again, and there was nothing left.


    These days, there will always be some strange pictures in her mind, but when she wants to catch them, she can''t catch them.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "Miss Jian, let me tell you, Mr. Qin only knows how to put on airs all day long, and acts cold in front of others. In fact, he is a very considerate man for his wife. After you have a lot of contacts with her, you will Know how good he is."


    Jane asked back: "Is he cold?"


    Jian Ran has never known Qin Yue''s character in such a cold way.


    He is a good man who is considerate of his wife, there is no doubt about it - but can she have fantasies about him?

 Chapter 248

    Qin Yue gave Xiao Qinghe a cold look and warned him not to talk nonsense.


    Xiao Qinghe was asked to come here to eat together to say something that would help Jane recover her memory, and he said something in a mess.


    Receiving Qin Yue''s warning eyes, Xiao Qinghe didn''t dare to act recklessly, coughed lightly, and said: "Brother-in-law, I heard that your Shengtian Hospital has recently purchased a batch of high-end equipment, can you let me do a full body checkup for free ?¡±


    Qin Yue picked up the bowl and filled Jian Ran with a bowl of soup, and asked her to drink the soup first, then looked at Xiao Qinghe and said, "Go if you want."


    "Miss Jian, you can go together too. Anyway, it''s free, and you don''t take advantage of it." After all, their real purpose today is to trick Jian Ran into going to the hospital, give her a full body physical examination, and watch amnesia Whether it is because of severe brain trauma.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to shake her head and refuse, Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her, said before her: "Alright, I also want to have an examination, let''s go together."


    Jane: "..."


    Xiao Qinghe: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Mo Zhi, you can ask someone to prepare in advance, and we will go after dinner."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I still have work in the afternoon."


    Xiao Qinghe: "Call back to the company and ask for sick leave. Let the doctor give you a medical certificate in a while, and you will still get paid."


    Jian Ran was surprised and said, "Is this okay?"


    "With Muzhi, there''s nothing wrong with it." Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue, "Mozhi, don''t you think so?"


    Thus, Jian Ran was tricked into the hospital by two men.


    To be honest, she didn''t like coming to a place like a hospital. She had been lying in the hospital for nearly a year before, smelling the smell of medical water every day, and it was scary to think about it.


    What a dark memory.


    Fortunately, she still had her father by her side during that time. If she was the only one, I don''t know if she could survive.


    Seeing Jian Ran being brought into the MRI examination room by the doctor, Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe glanced at each other, Xiao Qinghe said: "Don''t worry too much."


    Until now, Qin Yue still doesn''t know why Jian Ran has forgotten all the memories of the past, so how could she not be worried.


    It''s just that his worries are hidden in his heart, and he never tells others that he is responsible for everything alone.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Jian Zhengtian, Qin Yue would rather Jian Ran completely lose the memory of the past, so that she would not think of the terrible things that happened three years ago, and would not be hurt again.


    "Mozhi, if it is confirmed that Jane''s brain has not been traumatized, what are you going to do?"


    "Look for that person." After listening to Xiao Qinghe''s words, Qin Yue finally threw out such a sentence.


    That man was his grandfather, who was also a sinner who "murdered" his wife. Now he doesn''t want to call that man Grandpa.


    And he must find out the root cause of Jian Ran''s loss of previous memories as soon as possible, and let her return to him as soon as possible.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "in case he refuses to admit it and tells you nothing, what can you do?"


    what to do?


    For a while, Qin Yue really didn''t think about what to do with Grandpa Qin?


    If that person wasn''t his grandfather, he would have made a move a long time ago, but if not, that person is his grandfather, a person with blood relatives.


    Grandpa Qin will attack Jian Ran, so the secret that Jian Zhengtian said must be the key to the problem.


    Just what the hell is that secret?


    Who will be hurt when that secret is revealed?


    It''s him? Is it Xiaobao? Or his parents?


    Or is it just the existence of a certain interest?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue thought of Zhan Nianbei, it seems that it''s time to have a good talk with Zhan Nianbei.


    Xiao Qinghe is an expert in psychology. Usually, he can''t see through Qin Yue''s thoughts, but he can always see something about Jian Ran.


    The person behind the scenes is Qin Yue''s own grandfather. This matter is indeed not so easy to deal with. It is understandable that Qin Yue can''t give an answer for a while.


    He immediately changed the subject again: "Didn''t Xiaobao and Feiyu rush over here, why haven''t they arrived yet, have they gone somewhere to be lazy?"


    "Who is speaking ill of us there?" Qin Xiaobao''s crisp voice interrupted their conversation.


    They looked back and saw Qin Xiaobao who was fully armed with a cap and sunglasses, and Ling Feiyu walking behind Qin Xiaobao.


    Xiao Qinghe hurriedly said: "Talk about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will be there soon. You two beauties, I miss you so much that I will talk about you behind my back."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "The seniors have said it, don''t speak bad things behind people''s backs, or there will be ghosts knocking on your door at night."


    "Xiaobao is right. Mr. Xiao, be careful that there is a female ghost knocking on your door at night." It was Ling Feiyu who spoke.


    Even though she experienced burns all over her body and her face was almost disfigured, her straightforward temperament has not changed, and she is still the same Ling Feiyu for many years.


    "It''s good to have a female ghost. It just so happens that I''m short of a female companion, so it can save a lot of things." Xiao Qinghe always looks like a fool.


    The few of them were making a fuss, but Qin Yue was the only one who remained silent, as if they didn''t exist at all, and kept staring at the MRI examination room with both eyes, all thinking about Jian Ran.


    He asked people to replace the medicine that Jian Zhengtian gave Jianran with vitamin tablets. Jianran stopped taking the medicine. Whether he could survive the period of quitting drug addiction was what he was most worried about at the moment.


    Qin Xiaobao covered his mouth and yawned, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Last night, Qin Xiaobao participated in the premiere of the new movie, and after that, he had a dinner party and was busy until midnight before going back to the apartment to rest.


    She didn''t wake up at all at this time, and kept yawning and shedding tears. If it wasn''t for shopping soppng with Jian Ran, even if she was beaten to death, she couldn''t get her out of the bed.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "There are two super invincible handsome men in front of you, but you turn a blind eye to them. It hurts people''s heart."


    Ling Feiyu: "We are all famous people, no matter how handsome you are, it belongs to someone else, so we have only one purpose here, and that is to pull Jianran to go shopping together."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously in cooperation with Ling Feiyu: "I only like my Zhan Nianbei, other men, except my brother, of course, don''t shine in my eyes."


    Xiao Qinghe made an exaggerated injured expression: "If you two beauties don''t look for me, then I have to go to our most beautiful Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Xiao Ranran has been attached to a big brother recently, and her father doesn''t want her anymore, so she has no time to talk to you, uncle."


    Xiao Qinghe shrugged helplessly, pretending to be sad and said: "Okay, let you torture me hard, who made me still a single dog who has no love and no one to love."

 Chapter 249

    Ling Feiyu said: "With your appearance and knowledge, Mr. Xiao, there must be a lot of girls who want to chase you. They have everything they want, but your vision is too high to look down on."


    "You have wronged me." Xiao Qinghe wiped away fake tears and lamented, "I should never have known Muzhi, where there is him, no woman can see me. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, expressing his agreement: "Master Xiao, you have finally told the truth. It''s true that there are no other men with my brother."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, Xiao Qinghe was about to cry: "You guys have to think about my mood, okay?"


    No matter how much he wailed, there was no one to comfort him.


    "I''m done with the examination, have you checked?" Jian Ran came out of the examination room, looked up and saw that there were many people there, and said in surprise, "Hey, Miss Qin, Miss Ling, you are all here."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Yes, what a coincidence. Miss Jian is fine in the afternoon, how about going shopping with us? "


    "Miss Jane, Miss Ling, Miss Qin?" Ling Feiyu yelled dissatisfiedly, "My name is Feiyu, and her name is Xiaobao. If you keep shouting, I won''t hit you."


    Jian Ran burst into sweat. These people are all so enthusiastic about her. They should all be that "Jian Ran" friend.


    That''s why when they saw her, they were so kind and caring about her like seeing an old friend for many years, which made her heart feel warm.


    Has been silent all the time, but Qin Yue, who has been keeping his eyes on Jianran, walked up to Jianran, raised his hand and put the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, and said softly: "Go shopping with them, I will take the inspection results I''ll tell you when I get there."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran nodded and smiled lightly, "Go and do your work too. But remember not to be too tired."


    After confessing these words, Jian Ran turned her head and saw that everyone was staring at her, and she blushed instantly with shame.


    ah ah ah -


    They are not very familiar with this man Qin Yue, why did she do such a **** thing to her in front of so many people, making her forget that there are other people around.


    "Jian Ran, let''s go first." Ling Feiyu rescued Jian Ran in time, grabbed her and left.


    Qin Xiaobao followed closely behind, turned around and said to the two big men who watched them leave, "You two big men go play with you too. Don''t worry about us, I will take good care of my future sister-in-law."


    Watching them walk away, Qin Yue looked away from Jian Ran, and went to see Jian Ran''s physical examination report with Xiao Qinghe.


    ...


    Both Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu are very noisy people. Jian Ran followed them, and her emotions were aroused by them. She never stopped smiling when listening to them talking along the way.


    The two of them guarded Jian Ran, as if they were guarding a magnetic doll that might shatter at any moment.


    One person walks on Jianran''s left, and the other walks on Jianran''s right. Passers-by who approach them will be stared away by them.


    Jian Ran just thought it was funny: "You look like this, people who don''t know would think that you are going to kidnap me somewhere."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "We are here to protect you. If you bump into something, my brother will kill me when you go back. "


    Jian Ran can''t remember being kidnapped when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, but Qin Xiaobao and Ling Fei speak clearly, especially since she disappeared three years ago and finally came back, everyone consciously wants to protect her well.


    Jian Ran shook her head helplessly again, but this kind of helplessness was not annoying, on the contrary, there was a trace of happiness in her heart.


    In the past three years, she didn''t have a single friend, and suddenly she had so many friends who cared about her. This feeling is very good.


    It''s just that apart from feeling good, Jian Ran felt a little lost in her heart for no reason. The way they treat her well is the same as Qin Yue''s treatment of her.


    Because all of them regarded her as the dead "Jian Ran."


    "Jane, Xiaobao, let''s eat hot pot after shopping." Ling Feiyu suggested.


    In the past, she and Jian Ran liked going out to eat hot pot together the most. It felt really good to sweat all over on a hot day.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I''m preparing for a new play recently. I can''t eat too hot or high-calorie food, but I can accompany you."


    Jian Ran hadn''t eaten hot pot for a long time, because her father always said that eating it was bad for her health, so she could only bear with it. When Ling Feiyu mentioned it, the gluttons in her stomach were aroused.


    So, she readily agreed: "Okay. Let''s eat hot pot together after shopping."


    The place where they went shopping was the largest soppngall in Jiangbei City, the local shopping mall where Qin Yue and Jian Ran went shopping for the first time.


    Jian Ran originally didn''t want to buy anything, but when she walked into one of the malls and saw the little girl''s supplies, she couldn''t move anymore.


    She unconsciously thought of Xiao Ranran, and when she saw the skirt, she would think of Xiao Ranran, would she look good in it?


    When she saw girls'' toys, she would wonder if Xiao Ranran would like them?


    In short, everything that Xiao Ranran can use at that age, Jian Ran really wants to buy it home and give it to Xiao Ranran.


    However, she understood too well that Xiao Ran didn''t lack these at all, so she had to suppress the urge to shop forcibly.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Jian Ran''s back, as if he saw a few years ago again.


    That time when she went shopping with Jian Ran, Jian Ran had a big belly, and walked away when she walked to the baby products store. Even though the baby products were already prepared at home, she still bought a lot.


    Ling Feiyu is a fashion designer, and every time she goes to the mall to look at clothes, she can''t help but have a professional look. There are not many that she can catch her eyes on, and there is nothing to gain from shopping around.


    "Stinky girl, the two brands of clothes you like are on the fifth floor, why don''t we go up and have a look?" Naturally, Ling Feiyu called Jian Ran like this.


    "Okay." Jane responded instinctively, she didn''t even notice Ling Feiyu, who should be a stranger to her, how could she know what brand of clothes she liked.


    Just as the three of them were about to go upstairs to the elevator, a branded scarf shop caught Jian Ran''s attention.


    Jian Ran stood still and looked at the scarf shop quietly.


    In a trance, a young and good-looking man and woman appeared in the empty shop. The man was wearing a silver-gray suit and glasses with gold frames, looking at the woman tenderly.


    Under his gentle gaze, the woman blushed and took the scarf to help the man put it on, and then mustered up the courage to secretly kiss the man on the corner of his mouth.


    "do you like it?"


    "like."


    It seemed that there were two very familiar voices ringing in Jian Ran''s ears, and she even saw the man''s face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Yue

 Chapter 250

    how so?


    How could she see herself and Qin Yue being so intimately together?


    Jian Ran didn''t understand, but her heart ached inexplicably in an instant, and the pain made her sweat profusely, as if she had missed something very important, but she couldn''t find it no matter what.


    Jian Ran didn''t know what was very important to her, and her mind suddenly went blank.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Smelly girl, don''t scare us"


    Looking at Jian Ran who was suddenly stunned and sweating, Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu reached out to support her almost at the same time.


    Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu were talking anxiously beside Jian Ran, but Jian Ran couldn''t hear anything, as if she had suddenly stepped into another illusory time and space.


    Everything around her turned white, there was no one around, and she seemed to be floating in the air.


    Can''t go up, can''t get down, just like a bird without feet, it can only fly and fly, and can never find a harbor where it can park.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Jane felt that she was about to forget this world, a voice finally came into her ears.


    The surrounding white also disappeared, and what appeared in front of her was the scarf shop she had just seen, accompanied by Ling Feiyu and Qin Xiaobao.


    "Of course, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister-in-law... I''d better call my brother."


    Ling Feiyu and Qin Xiaobao''s caring eyes were so obvious, so warm that Jian Ran wanted to shed tears, but she held back.


    She took a deep breath quietly, and held Qin Xiaobao''s hand out of the phone: "I''m fine, you two don''t worry."


    "You really scared me just now." Jian Ran didn''t cry, but Ling Feiyu, who was always aggressive, suddenly cried, and hugged Jian Ran, "Stinky girl, you can''t scare me anymore."


    This kind of feeling of losing and getting back, but getting it but always feeling that she will disappear at any time is really bad. Ling Feiyu was so sad that she didn''t care about her image, and she shed tears desperately.


    "Feiyu..." Jian Ran patted her on the back, her heart was tightened because of Ling Feiyu''s tears, but she still smiled gently, "If you cry again, everyone in the shopping mall will cry Come around."


    "Come around and come around, look if you want, it''s not like you haven''t seen a woman cry before." Ling Feiyu let go of Jian Ran, wiped away her tears, laughed and cried, "Stinky girl, you don''t know How worried I am about you."


    Jane said: "In the future, I will not let you worry about me anymore."


    No matter whether they regard her as the substitute of "Jian Ran", Jian Ran will regard them as her friends and treat them with sincerity.


    Because of this episode, the three of them lost interest in shopping, so they went to the hot pot restaurant introduced by Ling Feiyu in advance for dinner.


    After the meal, Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu sent Jian Ran home together, and they left after confirming that she had arrived safely.


    Qin Xiaobao also called his brother in time to report today''s situation, and Jian Ran''s abnormality was also mentioned.


    After hanging up Qin Yue''s phone, Qin Xiaobao dialed Zhan Nianbei''s phone number again. She was too busy these days to bother him, so she had to pester him well today.


    But when they called, they didn''t even find someone to deal with her, but hung up her phone directly.


    Looking at the screen of the phone that was hung up, Qin Xiaobao jumped up angrily, forgetting that she was still sitting in the car, and hit the roof of the car when she jumped, causing her to scream in pain.


    Zhong Kun, who was driving, looked at her from the rearview mirror and asked worriedly, "Polars, did you hit something?"


    "My head is about to explode. Did you hit it somewhere? How did you drive?" Because the head hurt so much, Qin Xiaobao yelled angrily, and by the way, wronged Zhong Kun.


    Zhong Kun has been wronged by Qin Xiaobao more than once, but he is used to her temper, she speaks viciously, but actually treats them and those who follow her like her own family.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his painful head, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Zhan Nianbei, that bastard, she hasn''t looked for her for a few days, and he dared to hang up on her phone, damn it


    After thinking and thinking, Qin Xiaobao asked, "Where can I buy it in Jiangbei?"


    Hang up her phone, right?


    Ignore her, right?


    Today she''s going to blow up his old lair, to see how arrogant he is, and to see if he can still pull a hundred and fifty.


    "This kind of thing is a forbidden item, so it can''t be bought so easily." Zhong Kun confessed honestly.


    "If you can''t buy it, take me to buy two barrels of gas oil." If she can''t blow up Zhan Nianbei''s lair, she will burn him, and the effect will be the same.


    Zhong Kun: "Polars, is it because Commander Zhan doesn''t answer your calls?"


    Hearing this, and seeing Zhong Kun''s sympathetic eyes from the rearview mirror, Qin Xiaobao''s whole body is not well, and he is about to explode with anger: "Zhong Kun, can you speak human language? What do you mean? ? Does he dare not answer Miss Ben''s call?"


    Although it''s a fact that Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer her call, it''s good that everyone knows this fact. Is it necessary to say it so clearly?


    Zhong Kun shut his mouth tightly and never dared to say a word to provoke her again. If she continued to provoke her, even ten bulls would not be able to pull her back if she really got used to it.


    After a long silence, Qin Xiaobao said, "Go to the Jiangbei Military Region."


    Zhong Kun had no choice but to turn around and drive in the direction of the Jiangbei Military Region. Whoever made the young lady of their family think of that man


    ...


    Jian Ran''s examination results came out soon, and there was no brain trauma. Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe ruled out the possibility of Jian Ran''s brain being severely injured and losing her memory.


    So now they are focusing on the two aspects of drugs and mental stimulation to investigate, and let Xiao Qinghe and the experts brought by Qin Yue work together to find a cure.


    As for Jian Ran''s side, after Qin Yue took Jian Zhengtian away, he also made people quietly change the medicine that Jian Zhengtian took for Jian Ran, and replaced it with vitamin tablets.


    Vitamin tablets will not cause harm to the body, but it is a painful torture for Jian Ran who is already dependent on that kind of medicine.


    Father said that he was going to Kyoto to do something, and it might take some days before he could come back, leaving her alone at home.


    Staying at home alone, with no one to talk to, the two-bedroom, two-living room is empty, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    After sitting alone for a while, Jian Ran started to help Xiao Ranran design clothes again. After the design draft was finished, she went to choose some fabrics, hoping to finish the work soon, and send gifts to Xiao Ranran on Children''s Day Ran Ran''s hands.


    But after not painting for a long time, Jian Ran yawned continuously. She had no strength or spirit, and was very irritable, always wanting to fight with someone.


    She threw away the painting in her hand, got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face, hoping this would make herself more sober.

 Chapter 251

    But it''s useless at all, Jian Ran''s whole body is so weak that she seems to be about to fall down at any time, just like when she was sick before.


    Maybe it''s because I''m sick, it''s a little more serious than usual, and the one-time dose of medicine has no effect.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran came to the living room, poured a glass of water, and took another dose of medicine.


    After eating, Jane went back to the room and lay down on the bed, closed her eyes, hoping that the effect of the medicine would take effect soon, so that she would not feel so uncomfortable.


    Jian Ran waited for a long time, not only did she not feel better, but she was covered in cold sweat.


    After being discharged from the hospital two years ago, as long as she insisted on taking the medicine, she would not feel anything wrong. Why did it suddenly happen today?


    Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, she was rolling around on the bed sadly, she wanted to call her father, but she didn''t want him to worry, so she put down the cell phone she picked up.


    The phone hadn''t been out of her hands yet, but a call came in. She took the phone back and saw that it was from Qin Yue. Her heart softened for no reason. When she answered, she heard Qin Yue''s deep voice: "What are you doing?"


    "I..." Jian Ran sniffed, and suddenly felt so wronged that she wanted to cry, but she suppressed her grievance and tried to speak in a calm tone, "I seem to be sick."


    "Don''t hang up, wait for me."


    Then, Jian Ran vaguely heard the sound of closing the car door. She held her mobile phone and buried her head in the pillow, feeling as uncomfortable as ten thousand ants devouring her heart.


    Not long after, Qin Yue''s voice came from the phone again: "Open the door."


    "What door to open?" Jian Ran was in a daze and didn''t realize it. She had already lost her mind and would not have thought that Qin Yue would appear at her door for a while.


    "Open the door of your house." Qin Yue''s voice came from the phone again, sounding a little anxious.


    "Ah?" Jian Ran made a foolish ah, and after thinking about it with her confused mind, she finally realized that Qin Yue was asking her to open the house.


    She got up and staggered out with her limp body. When she got to the door, she reached out to grab the doorknob.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue''s voice came from outside the house.


    "I''m opening the door, you wait." Jian Ran groped for a long time before opening the door. After the door opened, she couldn''t even see Qin Yue clearly, "Are you Qin Yue?"


    "It''s me. I''m Qin Yue, your Qin Yue." Qin Yue hugged her up and left.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?" Jian Ran pushed him, but her body was so weak that she lay limp in his arms.


    "I''ll take you home." Back at their home, he would never let her stay outside alone, never let her suffer alone and write about loneliness.


    "Home? Whose home?" Jian Ran muttered silently, "My home is where my father is. If he''s not here, I don''t know where my home is?"


    She will be sick, helpless, and afraid. It must be that her father is not around, it must be.


    In the past three years, her father has never left her. Today, when her father suddenly leaves, she is so helpless.


    Listening to Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue tightened his arm forcefully, wrapped her tightly in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense."


    If you want to blame, blame him, blame him for not protecting her well, that''s why she suffered those painful things, and that''s why she lost her past self.


    "Qin Yue? Are you Qin Yue? Who is Qin Yue?" Jian Ran said in a daze, vaguely, "I don''t seem to know you anymore. I seem to have known you for a long time. This feeling really It''s so strange."


    "Jianran..." Apart from calling her name, Qin Yue didn''t know what else he could do.


    Jian Ran added: "Not only do I not know you, I also don''t know who I am. I will be called whatever my father says I am. But I can''t remember who I am, what happened to me in the past I don¡¯t know, many times, I feel that I will disappear at any time. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t belong to this world.¡±


    "I was scared in my heart, but I didn''t dare to tell my father that I didn''t want him to worry about me. He''s not young anymore, just me as a relative. He didn''t want to tell me those things in the past, it must be for my own good. But It also made me understand that what happened in the past must not be a good thing."


    "I keep telling myself not to think about the past, but I still can''t help thinking about it. What kind of scary things have I encountered that make me unwilling to think about my past?"


    "Why am I talking so much to a stranger like you? I told you, you won''t understand how uncomfortable I feel. You won''t even understand how scared I am."


    She was alone, always pretending to be indifferent, as if she didn''t care about anyone, and she didn''t make any friends.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make friends, but she''s afraid to make friends.


    If someone asked her one day, what university did you go to before, where did you work before, did you...


    When people ask her the simplest and most basic questions.


    How should she answer?


    If I answer honestly and tell others that I can''t remember the past, will those people treat her as a different kind?


    "Jian Ran, I understand. I understand everything you said." Qin Yue kept telling her that her heart ached like it was shattered and she had difficulty breathing.


    This is his Jane, no matter what time, she is always smiling, using her unique smile to cover up her inner worries and fears, pretending to be strong, as if no one can do anything to her.


    He hated himself for losing her, and for so long. How did she live these three years?


    "Hehe..." Jane shook her head with a sneer, and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, "Even my father doesn''t understand, how can you understand?"


    I don''t know if it''s because my mind is not clear, or if it''s because people who are sick are particularly vulnerable. These things and fears that I''ve never told anyone before are all said out in one breath.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been alone for too long and have no friends for too long, so I jumped into Qin Yue''s net so easily, and I can''t extricate myself anymore.


    Knowing that he saw his dead wife through her, but she still threw herself at him like a moth to a flame without hesitation.


    Many times, Jian Ran is both jealous and envious of Qin Yue''s "Jian Ran".


    Although that Jian Ran is no longer by Qin Yue''s side, they have shared beautiful memories, and there is also a person who loves her deeply, cares about her, and has such a lovely daughter.


    And her?


    She has nothing but her father, not even the memory that everyone should have.

 Chapter 252

    What a sad thing for a person who has no memory of the past.


    But as she talked, Jian Ran smiled again, still her usual gentle smile, her eyebrows raised slightly, her lips raised slightly, her shallow and faint smile was very pretty.


    In the past, Qin Yue always thought that her smile was beautiful, but until today, he realized that it was a smile that Jian Ran was trying to conceal her true inner feelings.


    Looking at her smile, Qin Yue felt that someone was holding a knife across his heart. Pain was no longer his only perception.


    "Jane, your father doesn''t understand you, but I understand you. I know how disturbed and afraid you are in your heart." He said.


    Because he was also afraid like her, afraid that he would never find her again in this life, and had to rely on drugs to fall asleep countless nights.


    "You understand me?" Jian Ran shook her head, revealing a bitter smile. The person he understood should be his "Jian Ran", not her.


    "Jian Ran, trust me." It was as if she had returned to the past. At that time, she did not believe that he could deal with Gu Nanjing, and now she did not believe that he could understand the pain she was suffering.


    "Can I really trust you?" She was still asking, but in her heart she told herself to trust him, he was worthy of your trust.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of the picture that suddenly appeared in her mind when she was shopping today, and thought of Qin Yue who appeared in the picture. o


    That Qin Yue wears the same glasses as this Qin Yue, and looks about the same height and shape, the only difference is that that Qin Yue is wearing a silver-gray suit, while the Qin Yue holding her is wearing a white shirt.


    Qinyue?


    Why did she see such a picture?


    Jian Ran still wanted to think about it, but her body became more and more uncomfortable, and her heart became more and more frightened, irritable, and powerless. Many perceptions attacked her, making her panic and uneasy.


    She wished she could hug Qin Yue and bite him¡ª¡ª


    Only with this thought, she moved one step faster than her thoughts, opened her mouth and bit Qin Yue''s shoulder, through a thin white shirt, bit him, tearing and biting, like a crazy little girl beast.


    Not long after, the bright red blood stained Qin Yue''s white shirt red, and at the same time Jian Ran also tasted the sweet smell of blood.


    However, she didn''t stop, she was still biting, biting, and pulling vigorously, as if she was venting her inner loneliness and fear to him.


    The bright red blood flowed more and more, and slowly smeared, dyeing Qin Yue''s white shirt red.


    It was obviously very painful, but Qin Yue didn''t even frown, he was willing to let her bite him.


    Compared to her being taken by caesarean section, compared to her lost memory of the past, compared to the life she has lived in the past three years, the little pain from her biting him is nothing. o


    Holding Jian Ran into the car, she didn''t stop biting her, Qin Yue still didn''t stop, after ordering the driver to drive, he looked down at her in his arms, his eyes were as gentle as the moonlight shining on his head.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t stop, and he even reached out and gently stroked her head, as if to comfort a wounded little animal.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" I will never let you be afraid again, never let you bear the loneliness of the night alone, never let you feel lonely and afraid again.


    After a long time, when she was almost home, Jian Ran let Qin Yue go, and she fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms because she was too tired.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly with one hand, gently stroked her frown with the other hand, and called her name in his heart.


    Before he met Jian Ran, or more precisely, before Jian Ran disappeared, he never believed in the so-called love in this world.


    In his opinion, when two people get married, they choose a partner to live with him. As long as their personalities are compatible, their looks are pleasing to the eye, and there are no major problems in life, no matter who becomes his wife, he can accept it. of.


    It wasn''t until Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from his world three years ago, and the moment he heard the bad news, that he felt a piercing pain in his heart, did he realize that the reason why he didn''t have time to talk before meeting Jian Ran Falling in love is not because you really don¡¯t have time, but because you haven¡¯t met the person you want to care about.


    He understood that the reason why he chose Jian Ran to get married together was not only because of their compatible personalities, but because he didn''t want her to be taken home by another man.


    If it wasn''t like this, why did he bother to drive away her blind date and sit next to her by himself.


    It''s just that his EQ is low, and when he figured it out, she was no longer by his side. He searched for her all over the world, but found nothing after three years of searching.


    Now, he has understood his heart very well. He doesn''t want anyone in this life except Jian Ran.


    ...


    Jian Ran''s dependence on morphine is much more serious than Qin Yue estimated.


    At this time, Jian Ran, who was lying on the bed, was not only covered in cold sweat, but her mind was still very unclear, and she would speak vaguely from time to time.


    Today, I gave Jian Ran a whole-body physical examination, and also took a blood test. The expert''s advice to Qin Yue was the natural withdrawal method.


    Natural withdrawal refers to forcibly interrupting the drug supply of the addict, following the same diet and general care as ordinary people, so that the withdrawal symptoms of the addict will naturally subside and achieve the purpose of detoxification.


    The characteristic of this method is that it does not administer drugs, and the disadvantage is that it is more painful.


    Qin Yue also listened to several other withdrawal methods, and after careful consideration, he decided to take the advice of the experts.


    Although the process of this method is painful, as long as you persist, you will not be addicted again after quitting, and it will be more helpful for your body to recover later.


    He kept wiping the cold sweat off Jian Ran''s forehead with a towel, and held her hand tightly with one hand, as if using this method to give her strength.


    Seeing her in such pain, Qin Yue wished that he was the one who endured all this, not the thin and petite Jian Ran.


    I don''t know how long it took before Jian Ran''s condition got better. She weakly opened her eyes, her consciousness gradually recovered, and she could see Qin Yue beside her clearly.


    Seeing the blood stained on his shirt, Jian Ran''s eyes widened, and her heart ached again inexplicably: "Are you injured? Is it serious? How did you get injured?"


    "I''m not hurt, it''s the paint I got accidentally." He smiled at her, and reached out to touch her head, "Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Jian Ran shook her head lightly: "It''s not uncomfortable, but I feel that all the strength in my body has been drained."


    Qin Yue withdrew his hand and said, "Close your eyes and lie down for a while, and I''ll get someone to get something to eat."


    Jane smiled weakly: "Okay."


    "En." Qin Yue pulled up the quilt to cover her, got up and left.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    "Um?"


    "It''s okay." Jian Ran hurriedly shook her head again.

 Chapter 253

    "Wait for me." Qin Yue smiled before turning around and leaving.


    Seeing the back of him leaving, Jian Ran was inexplicably scared, so worried that once he left, he wouldn''t come back.


    again?


    How could she use the word "again"?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me recently, I''m always restless, and I always think of some inexplicable pictures.


    Ling Feiyu, Qin Xiaobao, Xiao Qinghe and others all had a sense of familiarity, as if she had really known them before.


    Before Jian Ran could figure out the answer, the door was opened, and Qin Yue came in holding Xiao Ranran who was sleeping like a piglet: "Let Xiao Ranran accompany you first."


    How could Qin Yue fail to see why she hesitated to speak? She was afraid of being alone, so he went back to his room and brought Xiao Ranran to accompany her.


    "Okay." Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran and put it beside her, all her attention was attracted by the little guy, and she no longer had the mind to see what Qin Yue was doing.


    Being left out in the cold in an instant, Qin Yue felt a little sour in his heart, but when he saw the reassuring smile on Jian Ran''s face, the sourness in his heart dissipated with the wind.


    He shook his head before he walked away. He had to order someone to prepare food, and he had to clean himself up so as not to scare the mother and daughter.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, and didn''t realize that she was hugged by her father and changed places while she was asleep.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s flushed face, Jian Ran''s heart was so soft that she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to flick it.


    Xiao Ranran was harassed, and instinctively stretched out her small hand to pat away the things on her face, grabbed twice randomly, without even opening her eyes, pursed her mouth and continued to sleep soundly.


    Jian Ran only felt that Xiao Ranran was extremely cute. She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran''s face again and again, and all the uneasiness in her heart disappeared quietly.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, letting her face touch hers, and fell asleep not long after, a warm and sweet dream.


    There is no darkness in previous nightmares, and there are no people who want to catch her. Tonight, in her dream, there are Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran, and her...


    Qin Yue, who had already changed into clean clothes and brought pumpkin porridge into the room, saw their mother and daughter sleeping face to face together.


    Qin Yue put the porridge aside, sat by the bed and watched their mother and daughter quietly, and didn''t have the heart to wake Jian Ran who was already asleep.


    He pulled the quilt and covered their mother and daughter, while he sat aside and watched them quietly, wishing he could watch them like this for a lifetime.


    In the second half of the night, Jian Ran slept very soundly. She didn''t know how long she slept this time. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a magnified immature baby face in front of her.


    "elder sister¡­¡­"


    Xiao Ranran, who had already woken up, was going to sit beside Da Ranran''s sister and wait for a long time. As soon as Jian Ran woke up, Xiao Ranran leaned up and hugged her face, leaving a big saliva mark.


    "Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran also hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her back.


    "woke up."


    Just after kissing Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears again. When she looked up, she saw a neatly dressed Qin Yue sitting by the window and flipping through the newspaper.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded stupidly.


    Qin Yue, who was wearing a white shirt, turned into a man in a silver-gray suit. The scene was so familiar, but Jian Ran just couldn''t remember when it happened.


    Could it be that she was possessed by Xiao Ranran''s mother''s soul, so she saw these pictures that she shouldn''t have seen?


    Jian Ran quickly shook her head, and drove away this absurd idea in her mind, she really had enough, why did she think about all these things.


    "Are you still sleepy?" Qin Yue asked again.


    "Not sleepy anymore." Jian Ran shook her head, blushing again unconsciously.


    "Of course, you are responsible for taking my sister to wash her face, brush her teeth and change her clothes. Dad is here waiting for you to go downstairs for breakfast together." Qin Yue said again.


    "Okay, Dad." Xiao Ranran likes that her father has arranged tasks for her, and she will actively complete them, proving that she is also very good.


    Xiao Ranran rolled her small body, trying to slip off the bed, but because she was too small, she rolled down the bed without paying attention.


    Jian Ran wanted to catch her, but she was too slow to catch her. She just watched Xiao Ranran fall to the ground.


    Xiao Ranran fell to the ground, struggled to get up, rubbed her butt, and flattened her mouth aggrievedly: "Dad¡ª"


    "Of course, are you going to cry for Dad and Sister Da Ranran?" Qin Yue looked at her, feeling distressed and funny at the same time.


    "But don''t cry." She won''t cry when sister Da Ranran is here, so don''t leave a bad impression on sister Da Ranran.


    Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue dissatisfiedly, and hugged Xiao Ranran up: "Xiao Ranran, tell my sister, where did you fall? Is there any pain?"


    Xiao Ranran rubbed against Jian Ran''s shoulder twice, and said softly: "Of course it doesn''t hurt, but take my sister to wash her face."


    "Okay, but go with my sister." Because she was dissatisfied that Qin Yue didn''t comfort Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran didn''t even want to look at him.


    Seeing the mother and daughter entering the bathroom, Qin Yue shook his head helplessly. It seems that his status in the family will plummet in the future.


    ...


    On the breakfast table, Qin Yue asked people to cook according to Jian Ran''s preferences. They were also the meals they used to eat when they were together. He wanted to make Jian Ran recall something through some small details.


    But Qin Yue''s carefully prepared food did not attract Jian Ran''s attention at all, and her whole heart was on Xiao Ranran.


    It''s rare that Xiao Ranran, who doesn''t even stick to him these days, doesn''t look for brother lie at the breakfast table, and it seems that she can only see Da Ranran in her eyes.


    Is this the mother-daughter bond that people often say?


    Obviously neither of them knew the other''s identity, but their love for each other was so obvious, and no one could replace their mutual position in their hearts.


    Being ignored by the mother and daughter all the time, Qin Yue tried hard to find a sense of presence, put a piece of snacks into Jian Ran''s bowl: "Of course, you can eat by yourself, don''t just focus on her, you can eat some too."


    "Okay." Jane replied, turning her head and smiling at him.


    "Jian Ran, I have already told the leaders of your company that you don''t have to go to work in the company these days, but work at home and help design the dresses for our family of three."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "Qin Yue, how much do I resemble your wife?"


    "It''s exactly the same, not the slightest difference, even the smile is the same, it has deceived me countless times with the same smile." Qin Yue really wanted to say this to Jian Ran, but he couldn''t, would he scare her again?


    Therefore, Qin Yue had no choice but to change the saying: "You are you, the Jian Ran that no one can replace."

 Chapter 254

    Jian Ran had to admit that the man Qin Yue''s methods of flirting with girls were really powerful.


    He opened his mouth to say a word casually, which could make her blush and heartbeat for a long time.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and ate breakfast earnestly, pretending that she didn''t ask anything just now, pretending that she didn''t hear anything.


    But Qin Yue didn''t want to give up so easily, and continued: "I pursue you, it has nothing to do with anyone else, I just want to pursue you."


    Jane: "..."


    This man¡ª


    Always so direct, always so sudden, making her helpless.


    "Father likes Ranran and Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran also helped Dad speak in time.


    Don''t think that children don''t understand anything, but they know it in their hearts. Just by looking at their father''s expression, Xiao Ran can know that his father is very happy. Dad is happy, so is she.


    Jane: "..."


    Not only is the man Qin Yue irresistible to her, but the little baby in his family is even more irresistible to her.


    Xiao Ranran added: "Ran Ran wants to be a mother."


    It doesn''t sound like what Xiao Ranran would say at such an old age. Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with some dissatisfaction. Emotional matters are the business of adults, how can children be used.


    "My little aunt said that my mother flew back from the sky, but she has a mother." Xiao Ranran had already forgotten what her little aunt told her, and told her not to say that her little aunt taught her.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Jian Ran''s heart felt sore again. She couldn''t bear to reject this child at all, but she couldn''t refuse.


    Xiao Ranran will always grow up, and she will understand that no one, no matter how much she looks like her mother, can''t replace her biological mother.


    ...


    Jian Ran temporarily stayed in Nuo Yuan for the simple reason that she devoted herself to helping Qin Yue design the dresses for the family of three.


    Qin Yue went to work, Xiao Ranran went to kindergarten, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t come back. In the huge Nuoyuan, there was only her except the servants, and there was no one to talk to.


    There is a studio by the garden on the east side of Nuoyuan. The studio is a transparent glass room. There are complete painting tools in the studio. It can be seen that it was specially prepared by Qin Yue.


    It was the first time Jian Ran came to Qin''s house to enter the master bedroom, and there was also an easel in the room. Thinking about it this way, she understood that these things must have been prepared by Qin Yue for his wife.


    The same name, similar looks, and now even the hobby of painting is the same, plus the pictures that pop up in Jian Ran''s mind from time to time these days, the memory she lost, and the scar on her abdomen¡ª¡ª


    No matter from which point of view, this is definitely not a coincidence. Could it be that she is the "Jian Ran" that Qin Yue thought had passed away?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran suddenly felt a little difficult to breathe, and clenched her fists into fists.


    She told herself that she could no longer shrink into her shell like she used to and pretend nothing happened.


    She has to find a way to get her memory back, even if the memory of the past is not good, but it is also a part of her past, and she can only be considered a complete person if she gets it back.


    But how should she find it?


    At least she''s going to find some clues.


    Who can give her a clue?


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and thought about it seriously. Her father is the person who knows her past best, but he is unwilling to mention the past, so the clue of father must be cut off.


    Then she can only think about others, Qin Yue can''t do it, Xiao Ran can''t do it, Qin Xiaobao can''t do it either, after thinking about it, Jian Ran thinks of Ling Feiyu.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Jian Ran could feel the deep friendship between Ling Feiyu and that "Jian Ran".


    Maybe Ling Feiyu''s here is the best breakthrough to help her get back her past memories.


    Jian Ran tried her best to recall what Ling Feiyu had said to her. She said that they were good friends and they came to Jiangbei together from Kyoto¡ª¡ª


    They came to Jiangbei together from Kyoto, and my father said that there was something to be done in Kyoto, so does this matter have something to do with her past?


    During this day, Jian Ran didn''t do any serious business, and all she could think about was about her past.


    When Qin Yue went out, he didn''t go to work in the company, but he and a group of experts were trying to alleviate Jian Ran''s pain when she quit morphine.


    After that, he and Xiao Qinghe met several internationally famous psychological masters, hoping to find a way to help Jian Ran recover her memory.


    After finishing all this work, it was getting late, he didn''t go anywhere, and went home directly, because Jian Ran was waiting for him at home.


    Hearing from the servant that Jian Ran was in the studio, Qin Yue immediately came here to look for her.


    Not far away, he saw Jian Ran sitting quietly in the studio in a daze, wondering what she was thinking?


    He didn''t go in to disturb her, but stood at the door and looked at her quietly. When he came home after he was busy every day, he was already very content to be able to look at her like this.


    It may be that his gaze was too hot, and Jian Ran noticed it. She turned around and smiled at him softly: "You are back."


    "Well, I''m back." What a simple two-sentence conversation, but Qin Yue had hoped for three years.


    In the past, he always got off work later than her, and when he got home, she would say - you are back.


    Just when Qin Yue was about to say something, a servant at home hurried over: "Master, the young miss has been crying, no matter how much I can persuade you, I can''t persuade you, so please go and have a look."


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Ranran?" The person who asked the question was not Qin Yue, but Jian Ran. She looked even more anxious than Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand: "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look together."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and Qin Yue led her away.


    Before they walked back to the living room of the main building, Xiao Ranran''s crying had already reached their ears, Qin Yue subconsciously clenched Jian Ran''s hand: "It''s common for children to cry, don''t worry too much."


    "How could it not be..." Alerting herself to overreacting, Jian Ran swallowed back the rest of her words, trying to calm herself down.


    "Wow wow wow..." Xiao Ranran sat on the sofa and wailed loudly. No one was allowed to approach her, not her elder sister A Ling who took care of her, nor her favorite brother Lie.


    She may have been crying for a long time, and her eyes were swollen like two peaches, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Jian Ran shook off Qin Yue''s hand, and rushed over, trying to hug Xiao Ranran into her arms, but Xiao Ranran struggled hard: "I don''t want my sister, but I don''t want my sister."


    She cried and wiped her tears, crying heartbreakingly, crying heartbreakingly, that poor little girl looked like the whole world was bullying her.


    "Xiao Ranran..." Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so sadly, Jian Ran''s heart was almost broken, but because Xiao Ranran resisted her, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 255

    Qin Yue walked up to Xiao Ranran and sat down, hugged Xiao Ranran into his arms, patted her on the back, and asked softly: "Of course, tell Dad, what is so sad?"


    "Of course I don''t want my sister, but I want my mother¡ª" Xiao Ranran''s face was flushed from crying, and her small body twitched non-stop.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran said that she didn''t want her sister but her mother, Jian Ran silently withdrew her hand that wanted to touch Xiao Ranran, feeling very bitter in her heart.


    After all, Xiao Ranran is a child, and the child''s temperament can change as soon as it is said. This is what Jian Ran is worried about, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    When Xiao Ranran went to school in the morning, she happily said goodbye to her, and when she came back at night, she cried and begged not to let her go.


    Jane understands that what Xiao Ranran needs is her mother, and only her mother can give her meticulous love, not her irrelevant elder sister Da Ranran.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to make Xiao Ranran sad, she turned around and wanted to leave quietly, but Qin Yue grabbed her and dragged her to sit beside him: "Stay here, don''t go anywhere."


    His tone was domineering and helpless. Jian Ran listened, but she didn''t hate it. She pursed her lips, nodded, and sat obediently beside him.


    Qin Yue wiped away tears for Xiao Ranran, and asked patiently: "Ranran likes sister Da Ranran so much, and sister Da Ranran also loves Ranran very much, but if she talks like this, sister will be sad, you know?"


    "Sister will be sad." Xiao Ranran cried even louder. She didn''t want her sister to be sad. She was just so sad that she didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Yue stroked his daughter''s head, kissed her face that was flushed red from crying, and his voice became more gentle: "Well, as long as Ranran tells Dad why he is crying, Dad can solve all problems for Ranran, and Ranran doesn''t have to be sad .¡±


    Xiao Ranran sucked her little nose and said sadly: "Father and sister Da Ranran have a younger brother, don''t want Ranran, but don''t want a sister, but mother¡ª"


    When I came home today, sister Lingling told her that if Dad married sister Da Ranran, he would have a younger brother with sister Da Ranran. From now on, father would love sister Da Ranran and younger brother, and would not love her again. Mama''s poor child.


    Xiao Ranran feels very sad. She likes her sister so much, but her sister wants to take away her father and have a younger brother with her father, so she won''t love her anymore.


    Why does sister Da Ranran want to have a brother with her father? Why can you not love her? She didn''t understand, so she was so sad that she kept crying.


    The more Xiao Ran thinks about it, the more sad she feels. The big sister she likes so much doesn''t like her. Thinking about it, she feels like she has been hurt ten million points.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t speak very clearly, but Qin Yue knew that someone must have said something in Xiao Ranran''s ear, otherwise she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    He stroked Xiao Ranran''s head and said, "Ran Ran, you did something wrong, do you know?"


    Hearing that she had done something wrong, Xiao Ranran was stunned and tears fell. Does it mean that her father doesn''t want to love her anymore?


    She doesn''t have a mother, and her father doesn''t want her anymore, she''s so pitiful


    Qin Yue stuffed Xiao Ranran into Jian Ran''s arms, and said, "Of course, listen to what Dad told you. Dad and sister Da Ranran will always love you, always love you, understand?"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t understand, she blinked her big watery eyes, and looked at Jian Ran who was holding her: "Will sister always love Ran Ran?"


    "Xiao Ranran, I..." Jian Ran is not stupid, and of course she understands that Xiao Ranran must have taught her something behind her back.


    It''s just that she and Qin Yue have different positions. If there is something between her and Qin Yue, then it is very likely that Qin Yue''s love for Xiao Ranran will be distracted. She doesn''t want to deceive Xiao Ranran, so she doesn''t know what she should do Answer Xiao Ranran.


    "Don''t sister love Ranran?" Jane didn''t answer, Xiao Ranran felt that she was an abandoned child, how pitiful she was.


    Qin Yue added: "Ranran didn''t want sister Da Ranran just now, but sister Da Ranran was angry. If Ranran apologized to sister Da Ranran obediently, then sister Da Ranran would forgive her."


    "Sister, of course I have to love my sister." As long as her father and sister love her together, don''t let her become the poor child that Lingling''s sister said, and don''t become a child without a mother and a father. She also loves her father and Da Ran in her sister. of.


    "Of course¡ª¡ª" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly in her arms, choked up for a while and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying, hearing Xiao Ranran say that no one loves her, hearing Xiao Ranran say that she is a poor child, Jian Ran feels as if her child is being bullied, she is so distressed and reluctant.


    "Okay, Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran are reconciled as before." Qin Yue opened his long and powerful arms and embraced their mother and daughter together, hugging them hard, "Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran are reconciled, let''s go to eat first, After dinner, Xiao Ranran will take Da Ranran to play together, okay?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously, and felt a little embarrassed, so she hugged Da Ranran and kissed her, "Sister, Ranran loves you."


    "My sister loves Ranran too." Jian Ran picked up Xiao Ranran, kissed her on the cheek, and went to the restaurant with Qin Yue.


    After dinner, Qin Yue asked Xiao Ranran to take Da Ranran for a walk outside, while he asked the housekeeper to call all the servants in the house.


    Qin Yue was happy and quiet, and there were only a dozen servants inside and outside Nuoyuan. At this time, they all called together, and they were all cautious, not knowing what happened.


    Ding Ling was even more cautious in taking care of Xiao Ranran, so afraid that what she said to Xiao Ranran would be known by the master.


    Qin Yue''s eyes swept over them one by one, and finally landed on Ding Ling, and said in a deep voice: "Xiangxiu, give her some money, and let her go as far as possible."


    Qin Yue never liked people who bit their tongues behind people''s backs, especially if this person offended his wife, that was his minefield. No matter how loyal she was, he could no longer use her.


    Ding Ling tremblingly said: "Sir, I, I..."


    Qin Yue didn''t give her a chance, interrupted her and continued: "I''ll say it in front of you now, Jian Ran is the only mistress of this family, her words are mine, and whoever dares to treat her lightly, then don''t Blame me for being rude."


    Qin Yue doesn''t like to talk to the servants at home, it''s because he has such a cold personality, but he has never treated his subordinates badly.


    Many of them have worked beside him for many years. He doesn''t like to talk, but he is also polite and polite to them. He has never seen him lose his temper.


    This is the first and only time.


    They were transferred from the United States by Qin Yue after Jian Ran disappeared. They didn''t know the former Jian Ran or Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    Now they understand how important this Jane is to their master.

 Chapter 256

    Although it is said that children''s tempers come and go quickly, some words still have a great impact on them.


    Especially when I went to the kindergarten during this time, I saw that other children had mothers, but my own mother didn''t know where they flew to. Xiao Ran was also very puzzled.


    The little aunt said that when she grows up, her mother will fly back. She feels that she has grown up now. She is more than three years old and is a big child, but why hasn''t her mother flew back yet?


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big blinking eyes, looked at Jian Ran, and asked innocently: "Does sister know where Ran Ran''s mother flew to?"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Ranran to ask such a question suddenly, Jian Ran was slightly taken aback, she was so distressed that she didn''t know how to answer.


    She thought about it seriously, squatted down beside Xiao Ranran, held her face, and said seriously: "Ranran''s mother flew to heaven, and she may never fly back. But mother will definitely watch in heaven Watching Ranran, watching Ranran grow up healthy and happy."


    "Mom will see Ranran," Xiao Ranran asked excitedly.


    In Xiao Ranran''s memory, she doesn''t know what her mother looks like or what a mother is. She only knows that children have mothers, and she should also have a mother.


    "Yes." Jane nodded, and hugged Ranran, "In addition to mother, Ranran also has father, aunt, uncle, and many people who love Ranran."


    "But there is a younger sister, and there is brother lie..." Xiao Ranran looked back, and sure enough, she saw brother lie who had been following her.


    Brother lie told her that he would protect her all the time and help her fight off all the villains, so she was not afraid of anything.


    "But do you want to play with brother lie?" Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran''s mind and asked thoughtfully.


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head hard, and said softly, "Of course I want to play with brother lie."


    Jian Ran let go of Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head, and said softly, "Then go."


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran turned around and ran towards her brother lie. Her little legs were not very wide, but she was already at her fastest speed.


    The big boy opened his arms to catch the little Ranran, hugged her up, rubbed her head gently, turned around and left with Xiaoran in his arms.


    Looking at their backs, Jian Ran couldn''t bear to look away for a long time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from beside his ear, pulling back Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    She turned her head and smiled at him: "where did you find such a big boy? I think he is really kind to Xiao Ranran. "


    After Jian Ran stayed in Nuoyuan, she met the big boy several times. She never heard him say a word, nor saw him smile. She always had a cold face, but just now she saw the big boy talking to the little boy. Ran smiled.


    Although the smile is not obvious, Jian Ran still sees it. It is also a good thing to have such a big boy guarding Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue said: "I didn''t find that, but Xiao Ranran found it by herself."


    At the beginning, Qin Yue was not very relieved to hand over Xiao Ranran to the care of an unknown person, and people had been secretly watching Lie.


    After a period of observation, it is confirmed that Lie really has no other intentions and is willing to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side just to repay Xiao Ranran''s life-saving grace.


    He felt that his daughter was quite accurate in seeing people, and he could save a little worry in the future by finding a loyal guardian so quickly.


    "Xiao Ranran found it by herself? She''s still so young, where can she find it?" Jian Ran continued to ask, without realizing that she was taking too much care.


    "Don''t talk about Xiao Ranran." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said softly, "How about walking with me?"


    Jane shook her head: "I''m so sleepy. I want to rest early."


    I don''t know why, I took a nap for two hours at noon, and it''s not too late now, why is she so sleepy again.


    Not only sleepy, but also weak all over, the sudden irritability and uneasiness that came suddenly last night gradually came to my heart again.


    But fortunately, she has Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue by her side, so that she can suppress the fear and irritability in her heart.


    "It''s still early, go to rest later." Qin Yue said again.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why she was in this situation, but Qin Yue knew, so he wanted to take her for a while to distract her, and not let her bear the pain of drug addiction attack alone.


    But he is very clear that that kind of drug addiction is not so easy to quit, and Jian Ran still needs to endure it for a long time.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was about to leave, and hugged her while pulling her hard, "Stay with me."


    "Qin Yue, I, we haven''t formally dated yet." She always felt that the steps of dating shouldn''t be so fast, but she couldn''t control her behavior.


    She came to live in someone''s house before she had a formal relationship, and she was hugged and hugged. A good girl should not be so casual.


    Qin Yue pushed her out of his arms, held her shoulders instead, looked at her and said seriously: "Jian Ran, promise to be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Well--


    How could this man be like this? She said that he immediately asked her to be her girlfriend before she had a formal relationship.


    Should she agree, or should she not?


    Once again, her body was out of her again, and her thoughts were still entangled, but she nodded heavily to Qin Yue.


    As soon as Jian Ran nodded, Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her fiercely, his lips and teeth collided, and he led her into their beautiful world of two.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to hide, but when she thought that she had already nodded to be his girlfriend, it seemed a bit hypocritical to hide, so she cautiously tried to respond to him.


    After a long kiss, when Qin Yue let go of her, seeing Jian Ran''s blushing cheeks, he couldn''t help being in a good mood, then lowered his head and kissed her face hard, then pulled Jian Ran into his arms and hugged her: "Jian Ran , you are mine again."


    again?


    The word "you" used by Qin Yue.


    Many coincidences are reminding Jian Ran again.


    Not long ago, she heard Qin Yue talk about his dead wife. When he came back from a business trip, his Jian Ran was gone, and what he saw was a box of ashes.


    So is there a possibility?


    Qin Yue''s Jane didn''t die, but she forgot all her previous memories, and was taken to another place by her father, hiding her name, so Qin Yue couldn''t find her?


    Her memory also began when Qin Yue lost his wife, and her abdominal injury also seemed to be caused by a caesarean section.


    Is she really that "Jane Ran"?


    Is it the dead wife that Qin Yue thought was dead?


    If she is really that Jian Ran, then why did she leave Qin Yue?


    Or who made her leave Qinyue?

 Chapter 257

    The more you think about these questions, the more confusing they become, and the more you think about them, the more headache you get. Jian Ran pats her head, and if she can''t figure it out, stop thinking about it.


    When she finds a way to find some clues and verify some things, then she can know whether she is Qin Yue''s "Jian Ran".


    Jian Ran broke free from Qin Yue''s warm embrace and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s getting late, I''m going to rest."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to rest." Qin Yue followed her, and would never let her stay alone.


    "Mr. Qin, I just agreed to go out with you." She just promised him to be his girlfriend, and he said that he would rest with her. This development is too fast, and she is not ready yet.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s delicate face blushed, Qin Yue knew that she was thinking about something else, so he couldn''t help laughing heartily: "Fool"


    He has been waiting for more than three years, and he doesn''t care about waiting for her a little longer, waiting for her to remember their past and truly accept him.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s smile, Jian Ran''s face turned redder.


    Could it be that Qin Yue simply wanted to be with her, was she thinking too much?


    ah ah ah -


    Thinking of how impure her thoughts are, Jian Ran really wants to hit someone, really wants to beat Qin Yue into a fat man, what should I do?


    ...


    Jian Ran just wanted to beat Qin Yue into a fat man, while Qin Xiaobao had already been beaten into a fat man, her face was so swollen that she couldn''t even recognize herself.


    please


    She is an actress, she is an actress with both beauty and acting skills, she lives by her face, okay?


    Those bastards can even hit a girl as beautiful as her, and they still hit her in the face. Have they asked her permission?


    It''s so hateful, so exasperating. The reason why she was beaten until she didn''t know herself was all caused by that bastard Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer her call that day, so she asked Zhong Kun to drive to the military region to find him.


    After a lot of trouble, I found out that Zhan Nianbei was not in the military area at all, but went to the actual combat exercise site. It is said that he personally trained a group of special forces, and it would take a long time to come back.


    Seeing that she will join a new crew in a few days, and once she joins the crew, she will be busy for two or three months. No matter what, she has to meet Zhan Nianbei before joining the crew.


    So, she sneaked to the actual combat practice field, turned around several times, and was exhausted before finding her destination.


    It may be that her luck was too bad, and when she sneaked in, she happened to bump into them practicing long-range shooting.


    If it weren''t for her luck, quick response, and agility, she would definitely be beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    She was almost injured, but that bastard Zhan Nianbei not only didn''t know how to love her, but also charged her with something.


    Forgive her for being so angry at that time, but I can''t remember what crime Zhan Nianbei gave her.


    She only knew that she was very angry at the time, and she rushed over to challenge Zhan Nianbei in a fit of anger, but before she could catch Zhan Nianbei''s clothes, she was caught by his men.


    She remembered that Zhan Nianbei asked her condescendingly, "Do you want to fight?"


    She was definitely not convinced by his tugging, so she puffed her chest out and yelled: "Yes, Miss Ben just wants to fight. If you have the ability, let these people go away, and we two will fight each other."


    "If she wants to fight, you can fight with her. You can fight as you like. If anyone is lenient, he will be dealt with by military law." After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei left.


    "Zhan Nianbei, bastard, how dare you!" Qin Xiaobao yelled and jumped, wanting to rush up and kill him, but was stopped by others.


    The soldiers under him looked at each other and thought over and over again, no one dared to disobey the military order, so Qin Xiaobao became what he is now - a swollen pig that was beaten.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Qin Xiaobao became. He pulled out the needle in his hand and threw it out together with the infusion bag: "Zhan Nianbei, bastard, you''d better not let me see you, or I will make you a eunuch"


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao''s words fell, a tall figure in military uniform and military boots appeared in front of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, looking at her majestically: "Do you want to die?"


    "I''ve lost my face, what more life do I need?" Qin Xiaobao grabbed the cup on the counter indiscriminately, and threw it at Zhan Nianbei without thinking.


    As long as Zhan Nianbei dodges casually, he can avoid her attack. He did this before, but he stood still today.


    The scalding boiling water in the water glass splashed on him, it was very hot; the glass hit him, it hurt, but he didn''t even frown.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, why don''t you hide?" Qin Xiaobao became even more angry, and was about to explode.


    If she can''t hit Zhan Nianbei, she will be angry; if she hits Zhan Nianbei, she will feel distressed. This bastard doesn''t know that she loves him. He must want to piss her off.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he jumped off the bed, grabbed all the things around him that could be swept away, and threw them all at Zhan Nianbei.


    If he doesn''t hide, then she will smash him to death.


    When Qin Xiaobao was tired of venting, Zhan Nianbei walked to her side in two steps, picked her up and threw her on the sick bed, raised his hand and slapped her ass hard.


    His strength was already great, and he used a lot of strength when he hit Qin Xiaobao, which instantly made Qin Xiaobao feel that his ass might catch up with this face.


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, kicked and kicked: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard beats a woman, how dare you hit a woman?"


    Zhan Nianbei said coldly: "Qin Xiaobao, your life is your own. If you die, no one will feel sorry for you."


    "If you die, no one will love you except me." Qin Xiaobao stared at him angrily, and roared, "If I die, grandpa, parents, my brother and Xiao Ranran will all love you I...wouldn''t be like you, a loner."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I thought you didn''t know, but you all know that so many people will worry about you."


    Yesterday, he led a group of people to practice long-range shooting. When everyone was practicing in full swing, Qin Xiaobao suddenly appeared behind the target.


    At that time, he was so scared that his heart skipped a beat.


    If he hadn''t discovered her in time, and he hadn''t made the team stop shooting in time, then what was lying here at this time was not the pig-like Qin Xiaobao, but Qin Xiaobao''s body.


    Such a wild girl who is not afraid of anything, if you don''t take care of her, let her teach her a lesson.


    She will never know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, how dangerous the world is, and how sinister the human heart is.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if I die, will you be sad?" Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao just wanted to know if Zhan Nianbei would worry about her.


    "No." He will not let her die, he will protect her well, let her grow up quickly, so that she can hold up the sky that belongs to her.

 Chapter 258

    "What? Zhan Nianbei, try saying it again?" If he dared to say no again, Qin Xiaobao decided to beat him up.


    Qin Xiaobao seems to have forgotten that he was beaten by Zhan Nianbei just now, and she is no match for him if he wants to do it, but he still dares to speak in such a provocative tone, which proves that she has not endured enough and her skin is still itchy.


    "You just ask me to say it ten more times, and I will give you the same answer." Zhan Nianbei laid Qin Xiaobao on the sick bed, and said, "If you don''t want to get better, and want to see people with this pig''s head all the time, Then you can just make trouble, just pull out the needle and smash the medicine. It doesn¡¯t matter, the military hospital has enough for you to smash. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll send someone to bring it to you.¡±


    Qin Xiaobao raised her hand and rubbed her eyes vigorously. She felt that there must be something wrong with her eyes, otherwise she would never have fallen in love with Zhan Nianbei, a scoundrel.


    Yes, he is a scoundrel, a bastard, a ruffian... No matter how you look at him, he doesn''t look like the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region.


    He usually looks like a dog, and he is really handsome in a military uniform, but this man is so bad-hearted that he has no friends.


    It''s also because she is kind and has a good heart. Seeing that he doesn''t hurt and no one loves him, she shows kindness and loves him. Who knows that this bastard doesn''t appreciate it.


    He thought that a girl who was so beautiful, so smart, so considerate, and so brave like her could be found just by looking for it?


    "Who wants to turn into a pig''s head. I don''t want it." Qin Xiaobao stared at him fiercely, "Hurry up and ask the nurse to come over and give me the medicine again. If my face can''t recover and I can''t act anymore, then you will be responsible for raising my face." All my life."


    Zhan Nianbei beckoned to the nurse who had been waiting at the door of the ward, and said, "Give Miss Qin a new injection. Anyway, she likes to make trouble, so two more injections will be accurate. Let her know the pain, so she won''t pull it out randomly." There''s a needle."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    endure


    Just be patient for a few more days, she will let Zhan Nianbei know how powerful she is, and let Zhan Nianbei know that no matter how much he resists, it is impossible to escape from her palm.


    It''s just that what method can she think of so that Zhan Nianbei can be captured obediently, so that he must marry her?


    She tried the method of forceful pounce, but it was useless at all, because she was not as strong as him, and her body was not as strong as him, and she was the one who was injured in the end.


    Then go to the central government to apply to his superiors, and ask the superiors to be sympathetic to his subordinates. If a person in his thirties is still a bachelor, then designate a wife for him.


    But this method obviously doesn''t work. The bastard Zhan Nianbei never plays cards according to the rules. When he thinks that every time he plays his cards, he can''t follow the orders of his superiors to marry her. o


    Qin Xiaobao''s dark eyeballs rolled and turned, thinking about it, an evil thought flashed in his mind, she can''t do it hard, but she can do it softly.


    First find a way to make Zhan Nianbei dizzy, so that he has no strength to resist, and then cook the raw rice, then he can''t even think about it.


    Zhan Nianbei stood aside, looking at Qin Xiaobao''s sly eyes, he knew that she must be thinking of something wrong again.


    She has lived in the Qin family since she was a child, and lived in the Qin family that respects rules and etiquette. When she was young, she could listen to her wooden brother.


    When he first met Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao was about five years old, not much older than Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Xiaobao, who is about five years old, is cute and invincible, but well-behaved, not as lively as her peers at all, and listens to Brother Mu Mu in everything.


    I don''t know what kind of psychological reason, maybe Zhan Nianbei couldn''t understand Qin Yue''s aloof appearance all day long, so he took Qin Xiaobao, who was by Qin Yue''s side, away from him to play.


    He took Qin Xiaobao to fish in the sea, he took Qin Xiaobao up the mountain to hunt pheasants, and he took Qin Xiaobao to fight with people¡ª¡ª


    It can be said that Qin Xiaobao''s wildness, which is so fearless today, is completely created by him.


    At some point, he had other thoughts about this little girl. It was no longer an uncle''s niece, but a man''s feelings for a woman.


    When he discovered this kind of relationship, he didn''t care much about the identities between the two of them. Anyway, Qin Xiaobao is just his sister''s adopted daughter, and he has no blood relationship with her. As long as she wants, he can marry him back home at any time .


    No one would expect that just when he had this idea, he knew a secret, a secret that should have disappeared with the passage of time.


    Because that secret let him know that he and she will never be together.


    But he couldn''t tell her, if he did, she would definitely get to the bottom of it...


    So he began to alienate her, neglected her, and didn''t want to pay attention to her, hoping that she could stay away from him and find the happiness that really belonged to her.


    It''s just that this girl has far more perseverance than he imagined, and his coldness didn''t make her take half a step back, on the contrary, she became more frustrated and courageous.


    He is so persistent that people can''t bear to refuse her anymore, but whenever he wants to get close to her, there is always a voice reminding him in his ear.


    ¡ª¡ª Zhan Nianbei, anyone can be with Qin Xiaobao, but you can''t


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei shook hands on his side, trying his best to control the true emotions in his heart, so as not to let the clever Qin Xiaobao see any clues.


    "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you, anyway, I''m still young, just in my early twenties, and I''m still the same age, but you are different, you are already in your thirties."


    Qin Xiaobao decided to have a good talk with Zhan Nianbei, give him a thought lesson, maybe he will make sense of it, and her evil methods will not be used.


    She looked at him, cleared her throat, and continued: "Although it is said that men do not age as quickly as women, you are still past your best age, so stop carrying it and accept me."


    "After getting married, while I am young, I will give birth to a few more children for your Zhan family, so that your Zhan family''s incense will not be cut off."


    "Think about it, I''m the only one willing to do such a loss-making business. If you find other women, they will definitely dislike you for being too old and not strong enough. Maybe sometime you won''t be able to bear the loneliness and Hongxing will cheat out of the wall." , when the time comes, you will be cuckolded without knowing it, so you can cry."


    "Don''t come to me when you''re crying. Although I like you, I don''t accept second-hand goods that others don''t want. So your best choice is to follow me while I''m still interested in you, Don''t hesitate any longer."


    These words, Qin Xiaobao said very emotionally, as if Zhan Nianbei is really an old man who is almost no one wants, only she can save him.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you don''t need to worry about my life''s affairs. You''d better take care of yourself. But let me tell you the truth, I won''t marry anyone if I marry you. "

 Chapter 259

    "Zhan Nianbei, listen carefully. If you dare to marry another woman in this life, I will definitely make you a eunuch." Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and warned fiercely.


    But for some reason, tears welled up in her eyes, she raised her hand and wiped it vigorously, and then said: "You are the man I, Qin Xiaobao, recognize, whoever dares to snatch me, I will kill her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Zhan Nianbei is too clear about Qin Xiaobao''s character, what she said is definitely not a joke, if he can say it, he can do it, otherwise he would have found a woman for a fake marriage, and made her die.


    In fact, what Zhan Nianbei is really worried about is not Qin Xiaobao hurting him or other women, but what he worries about is Qin Xiaobao hurting herself.


    Her temperament is too strong, and she won''t beat around the bush when things happen. Once she recognizes him, she will never consider others again.


    Seeing the tears in Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, he wished to kiss her tears dry, but he said hard-heartedly: "I haven''t seen you cry for a long time, come and see me when you cry. The pig''s head should look pretty when it cries."


    Qin Xiaobao reacted quickly, grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s hand, opened his mouth, and bit it hard, but this man''s skin was too thick, and a thick layer of calluses had been formed on his hand after touching it for many years, which made her toothache so bad that she didn''t even bite break his hand.


    really hateful and hateful


    She threw away his hand and stared at him angrily: "Smelly man, why is his skin so thick?"


    Zhan Nianbei smiled: "It''s your teeth that are useless."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He closed his eyes and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I need to sleep for a while. You stay with me here. Don''t leave. If you leave while I''m asleep, I''ll blow up your lair." .¡±


    Look, she is such a tempered person, she doesn''t know how to say a few nice soft words even if she wants to be with her, but she is still so vicious, there is no other man besides him who can deal with her outburst of temper.


    "Go to sleep. It''s rare to see you so ugly, and I want to take another look." He said, pulling up the quilt for her to cover.


    Qin Xiaobao bit his two cute little canine teeth, and cursed: "Bastard bastard, don''t think that if Miss Ben likes you, you''ll have to twitch."


    That''s right, just because she likes him, he always hurt her time and time again, until she was bruised, but she still followed his footsteps.


    Zhan Nianbei wished that he didn''t know the secret, and wished that if it hadn''t happened, then there would be infinite possibilities between him and her, but if there was no if, the fact had already happened, and no one could change history.


    Qin Xiaobao has a quick temper and a wide heart. He was so angry by Zhan Nianbei just now, he fell asleep not long after he closed his eyes, and even snored a little.


    Looking at her swollen head like a pig''s head, Zhan Nianbei felt uncomfortable, couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face, and said silently in his heart: "Xiaobao, there are many bumps and bumps in the road of life, I hope you don''t care No matter how difficult you encounter, you can be as brave as you are now. Go on bravely and don''t be knocked down by any difficulties."


    Zhan Nianbei was looking at Qin Xiaobao in a daze, when the phone rang suddenly, he picked it up and saw that it was Qin Yue calling, subconsciously glanced at Qin Xiaobao, got up and walked outside the ward before answering: "Mo Zhi, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue''s deep voice came from the phone: "I have something to ask you. When will you be free? Let''s make an appointment to meet."


    "I''m free at any time. You arrange the time and place, and I''ll be notified when the time comes." After speaking, Zhan Nianbei exchanged a few more words with Qin Yue, and then hung up the phone.


    ...


    The place where Qin Yue made an appointment with Zhan Nianbei to meet was the military region, where the security was the safest and the most convenient to talk about some things.


    Two equally excellent men sat together, looking as good as a painting from a distance, very seductive.


    Fortunately, there are some male soldiers around Zhan Nianbei, otherwise, seeing these two sitting together, no one would be able to work well.


    Zhan Nianbei poured Qin Yue a cup of tea, sat down beside him, and said, "Muzhi, what can you do with me? Do you have to choose the military area?"


    "I want to know what secret is held in Jane Zhengtian''s hands between Grandpa and you?" Qin Yue didn''t say a word of nonsense, and directly explained the purpose of coming.


    Zhan Nianbei''s hand holding the teacup froze slightly, but he quickly recovered, smiled and said, "What are you talking about? What secrets can there be between me and your old man?"


    "Does this secret have anything to do with Xiaobao?" Qin Yue ignored Zhan Nianbei''s answer and asked a second question.


    His observation ability has always been keen, Zhan Nianbei''s slight pause just now did not escape his observation, and he also believed that Jane Zhengtian didn''t need to pull in an irrelevant Zhan Nianbei out of thin air.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from Qin Yue''s eyes, Zhan Nianbei didn''t say any more useless words anymore, he put down his teacup, and said seriously: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and the less people who know about it, the better, you better not ask .¡±


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Qin Yue snorted coldly, and then said, "My wife is the victim of this incident, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    If this matter has nothing to do with Jian Ran, no matter what kind of secret it is, he is not interested in knowing it.


    But it''s very likely that the old man took Jian Ran away from him because of this incident. How could he say that it had nothing to do with him.


    He had to know the real reason back then, and what method the old man used to make Jian Ran lose his memory, so that he could help Jian Ran recover her memory as quickly as possible, before releasing Jian Zhengtian.


    "Mo Zhi, you have someone you want to protect, and I have someone I want to protect." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue, paused, and then said, "I won''t tell you about this, I will I believe the old man will not say, so you better not ask."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer Qin Yue directly, but he also understood that this secret must have something to do with Xiaobao.


    When his most beloved grandfather chose to protect Xiaobao, he also chose to sacrifice his wife.


    Forcibly caesareaning a pre-term child, the child may die at any time, and the pregnant woman may die at any time.


    Jian Ran lost her memory, was controlled by Jian Zhengtian, and was fed poison by Jian Zhengtian for three years.


    Last night, Jian Ran''s drug addiction broke out, and he didn''t pay attention, but she hit her head against the wall and bit her own hand¡ª¡ª


    Jian Ran has never done anything, why should she pay for this secret?


    Every time Qin Yue thinks of these things, Qin Yue''s heart feels as uncomfortable as a knife cuts him. He will never let Jian Ran suffer those tortures in vain.


    And what he needs to do now is to find out everything before Jane recovers her memory.


    When Jane recovers her memory, he will give her a satisfactory explanation.

 Chapter 260

    After a few days, Qin Xiaobao''s injury is almost healed, the medicine she used is good, and her body system is also quite good, her face can probably see the original appearance, only a few scattered stains .


    Qin Xiaobao said that he was an injured person, and clamored to eat a pot helmet from a shop in Dongcheng District, Jiangbei. Zhan Nianbei drove dozens of kilometers to pack it for her.


    Zhan Nianbei carried his bag and strode to the front of the ward. The door was closed tightly, but the sound from the room was quite loud.


    The man''s heavy panting sound was mixed with the woman''s excited and somewhat sad numbness, and the numbness was full of imagination.


    Almost without thinking, Zhan Nianbei slammed into the door¡ª¡ª


    However, the room is not the unbearable scene he imagined at all, there is no "wild" man he imagined, only Qin Xiaobao.


    She was half leaning on her head, holding a tablet computer in her hand, her two eyes were fixed on the tablet computer, looking at it with great interest.


    Those blushing and heartbeating sounds came from the tablet computer.


    Zhan Nianbei slammed into the door, Qin Xiaobao didn''t look up at him, all his attention was on the tablet, as if other people and things were not in her world.


    "Qin Xiaobao, what are you looking at?" Zhan Nianbei walked to the patient''s side and snatched the tablet from Qin Xiaobao''s hand.


    When he saw clearly what was playing, he felt so angry that he killed Qin Xiaobao in two and threw it out to feed the dogs.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m watching." Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, smiling very dissatisfied, "Because I have no actual combat experience, I will learn from these love action movies first, so as to facilitate future actual combat."


    Zhan Nianbei glanced at the tablet again. The men and women in it were doing very hard. He raised his eyebrows: "What the hell?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes and said, "What are you pretending to do? I don''t believe you haven''t seen it. Look at that man, he has a pretty good figure, right?"


    "This figure is not bad? Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Zhan Nianbei glanced at the video with disdain. The hero in it is far from his figure, okay?


    "Isn''t it okay for a man to have this figure?" Qin Xiaobao beckoned, "You take it here, let''s take a look and analyze it together."


    Zhan Nianbei sat down beside her obediently, returned the tablet phone to her, and the two watched the video together and pointed.


    "And this girl, she''s also quite beautiful, and she looks quite seductive." Qin Xiaobao wiped his saliva while talking, as if he was so sexy.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "This woman''s figure is not good enough, and her skin is not good. It is far from the aesthetic standards of men."


    Qin Xiaobao proudly said: "That''s because you see a beautiful woman like me every day, and other women can''t catch your eyes at all."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You are the number one narcissist in the world."


    "Am I not right?" Qin Xiaobao just thinks she is pretty, and she always likes to tell the truth.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao pointed to the two people in the video, and said excitedly: "Zhan Nianbei, this posture is good, you learn it, we will use this posture in the future."


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head, expressing his disapproval: "This posture is difficult, and it won''t last long. When doing this, the duration is very important."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "I like this posture, just listen to me, did I ask you to express your opinion?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, the object of your YY is me, do you think I can express my opinion?"


    Qin Xiaobao bumped into him with his elbow, and gave him a wink: "Hey, Zhan Nianbei, why don''t we try this position now, will it work?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I just want to give you two words."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Which two?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "hehe..."


    Qin Xiaobao punched him: "You''re still haha... Believe it or not, I beat you so badly."


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t forget that the wound on your face hasn''t healed yet."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and scolded: "Bastard! I think you can''t do it. If you can, you won''t respond to this kind of video?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t use aggressive methods, I won''t accept your tricks."


    After one move was defeated, Qin Xiaobao was also very annoyed. After thinking about it, he asked, "Zhan Nianbei, have you ever done it before?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows: "What do you say?"


    "If you had it before, anyway, I don''t expect you to be a virgin anyway, but you are not allowed to touch other women in the future, otherwise..." Qin Xiaobao gestured twice with his hand, and made a gesture of clicking, erasing and cutting, "You understand of."


    Zhan Nianbei snatched the tablet over and deleted the video: "Don''t watch this kind of stuff in the future, it''s not good for your health if you watch too much."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, and said: "I know that watching this kind of thing often is really bad for your health. I''m just curious, is the real feeling as exaggerated as it is seen in blockbuster movies?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, there are quite a few people chasing you. Just pick one and try it, and you will know how it tastes."


    "But you are the one I want to fuck." Qin Xiaobao quickly grabbed Zhan Nianbei, hugged his head, leaned forward and kissed him hard.


    As for kissing, Qin Xiaobao has no experience at all. She doesn''t know how to kiss, and only relies on her passion and her persistence in fighting against Zhan Nianbei to forcefully kiss him.


    Reason tells Zhan Nianbei to push her away, but emotion tells Zhan Nianbei to accept her. Reason and emotion pull Zhan Nianbei hard, making him swing between them.


    But within a second or two of this process, Zhan Nianbei''s emotions overcame his reason. He passively attacked Qin Xiaobao''s head, kissed her hard, and the kiss turned the world upside down.


    After a long time, as long as a century for the two of them, Zhan Nianbei reluctantly let go of Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao panted heavily, looking at Zhan Nianbei with a blushing face, and almost kissed her to death just now, but she was not angry, she was happy, she just liked his dominance.


    After his breathing stabilized a bit, Qin Xiaobao said again: "Zhan Nianbei, this feeling is really good, let''s do it again."


    Zhan Nianbei: "This is the end of the lecture!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Why don''t you teach me something else, such as what we saw just now. After all, watching TV is like talking on paper. I still like actual combat experience. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you said you know what shame is?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "What is shame? Can it be eaten? Can it make money?"


    Don''t look at her appearance that she doesn''t hold grudges, in fact, she does.


    She remembers every word that Zhan Nianbei said to hurt her, and she is waiting to deal with him in the future.

 Chapter 261

    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, you actually like me, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, can we stop being so thick-skinned?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I just touched it, and you feel it!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    I really want to break this girl''s neck, chop it into several pieces, and throw it out to feed the dogs.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Zhan Nianbei, what is the reason for you to reject me? Is it because of our relationship? "


    She''s not a fool, so she doesn''t know that there is a reason why Zhan Nianbei avoids her, but she can''t think of this reason for a long time.


    She is too clear about Zhan Nianbei''s personality. He will not mind the "relative" relationship between them at all.


    Apart from this, Qin Xiaobao can''t think of any other reason. If he can''t think of it himself, then ask Zhan Nianbei, maybe he will tell her the reason.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Suppose Zhong Kun likes you and pursues you, will you agree?"


    Qin Xiaobao immediately replied: "Of course not, because I don''t like him, and you are the one I like."


    Zhan Nianbei: "by the way. My answer is the same as yours. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "it''s different. You must like me, I know it. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "you know? You are not the roundworm in my stomach, how do you know? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "you usually hide from me, but when I was injured, you ran faster than anyone else. Every time I called to the military region to make trouble, I didn''t see anyone stopping me. You don''t know, you want me If you can¡¯t make calls, you just need someone to do something. But if you didn¡¯t do this, it proves that you want to hear my voice and see me messing around like this. "


    The reason why she dares to be unscrupulous is because she has him by her side. And she always believed that Zhan Nianbei must have her in his heart.


    As for why Zhan Nianbei avoided her, that''s not the point. The point is that she needs to continue to find a way, continue to rush towards him, and take Zhan Nianbei''s biggest goal in her life.


    ...


    Listlessness, yawning, poor appetite, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, sore limbs, numbness and twitching of limbs, profuse sweating, blurred vision...


    Jian Ran, who was waiting for the test results in the hospital, repeatedly had these symptoms of drug addiction that she saw on the Internet.


    These symptoms are not scary. What scares her is that her symptoms these days are almost exactly the same as those described on the Internet.


    She has never used drugs, why do she have these symptoms that resemble drug addiction attacks?


    No matter how she thought about it, Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out. After finding out that her symptoms were similar to drug addiction, she tried to find a lot of information, trying to find diseases similar to these symptoms.


    She found a lot of information on the Internet, and many diseases have one or two similar symptoms, but she couldn''t find the exact same symptoms.


    Although she didn''t want to believe that she was addicted to drugs, Jian Ran quietly came to the hospital for an examination when Qin Yue was not at home.


    She was sitting on a chair in the rest area of ??the hospital, holding her face in her hands, praying silently in her heart, hoping that the test results would not be too cruel, and that she was just thinking too much...


    As the waiting time got longer and longer, Jian Ran''s heart became more and more nervous, and she became so nervous that she breathed so cautiously.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but Jian Ran finally heard the nurse call her name, got the test sheet, and knew the result of the test.


    She has never touched those addictive drugs herself, how did she become addicted, how...


    Jian Ran shook her head vigorously, closed her eyes and opened her eyes, opened and closed her eyes, and checked several times, but the result was the same.


    Even though the facts are in front of her eyes, Jian Ran still doesn''t want to believe it. But so what if you don''t believe it, isn''t it true if you don''t believe it?


    Jian Ran sneered twice, she only needed to use her brain to think a little bit, and she could think of why she was addicted to drugs and know why she became addicted.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to believe it!


    That is her only relative, her most trusted father, he has taken care of her meticulously these years, how could he secretly feed her drugs without her knowing?


    Jian Ran took out her cell phone and found Jian Zhengtian''s cell phone number. After looking at this familiar phone number and hesitating for a long time, she still dialed it.


    Soon, Jane Zhengtian''s caring voice came from the phone: "Of course, are you still used to Dad not being by your side?"


    "Dad, what are you doing in Kyoto? How long will it be before you come back?" Jian Ran bit her lips, trying her best to control her emotions so as not to lose control on the phone.


    Jane Zhengtian said: "It''s not a big deal. I will go back in about half a month."


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "Dad, I accidentally threw away the medicine you left at home yesterday, and the remaining amount can be taken for two or three days."


    "What? Why are you so careless?" On the phone, Jian Zhengtian''s voice obviously increased, but soon returned to normal, "Of course, don''t be afraid. Dad will try to go back earlier. You are not in good health , this medicine cannot be stopped.¡±


    This medicine can''t be stopped?


    Is it really her health?


    If she stops taking the medicine, she will find out that what she has been taking these years is an addictive drug, and it is not a cure at all.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how to end Jian Zhengtian''s call, she walked on the street in a daze, holding her mobile phone, aimlessly.


    She didn''t know who she was, where her home was, who she could trust and rely on, and where she was going.


    She walked for a long time and came to a residential complex named Mengke Jingcheng.


    There is a living supermarket on the right hand side of the entrance of the community. Jian Ran walked over instinctively. As soon as she reached the door, she heard the aunt who was frying chestnuts next to her shout loudly: "Girl, it''s been a long time since I saw you come to my place to buy chestnuts. I thought you had moved. Today there is a big sale on millet seeds, buy two catties and get 10% off."


    Jian Ran stared at the aunt in front of her in a daze, to confirm whether the other party was talking to her, and heard the aunt say: "Girl, aunt gave you such a big discount because she saw that you often bought from me in the past. No one else did." this price."


    "Auntie, you, you know me?" It took a long time for Jian Ran to recover her voice from the shock.


    "I don''t know you, but I remember that you used to come to my place to buy millet seeds." The reason why the aunt was so impressed with Jian Ran was because this girl was really good-looking, and she had a husband who would never be forgotten. .


    The aunt wanted to say something, but when she saw the tall man walking quickly behind Jian Ran, she smiled: "Girl, I never thought that after so many years, the relationship between your husband and wife is still so good."

 Chapter 262

    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran was confused and didn''t understand what the aunt was saying at all, until a deep voice sounded behind her, pulling her vague consciousness back.


    Looking back, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue walking towards her. His steps were quick but elegant, and he looked at her with deep worry and unspeakable distress.


    Distressed? Is he feeling sorry for her? But...how did he know she was here?


    She has just arrived here, why is Qin Yue also here? Did he put a gps on her?


    Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, but felt that there were too many things in this world she couldn''t understand - she was like a lonely soul floating in the boundless sea, without a past, everything she could see was like a mirage, Ethereal, unbelievable.


    Can she trust Qin Yue? She didn''t know it herself.


    In this world, who else could she trust?


    Even her only relative, her kind father, pretended to be kind to her. He said that taking medicine was for her own good, but what he gave her was poison.


    She is his only relative, the only person she trusts in this world, the only person she can rely on.


    He might deceive her and hurt her, so who else in this world can trust her?


    If she had known the truth was so cruel, she would rather not find out the truth, and live a foolish life as before.


    Qin Yue walked in front of Jian Ran and looked at her in a trance, with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t get down for a long time. She looked into his eyes¡ªfull of desperation and doubt.


    My heart throbbed.


    He knew that Jian Ran already knew the truth about her drug addiction... As Jian Ran was as careful as Jian Ran, she would definitely want to understand where her drug addiction came from, and the truth was cut open like this, dripping with blood and mercilessly.


    Qin Yue wants to hug Jian Ran, and wants to tell her that it''s okay, I''m here. But at this moment, Jian Ran''s expression was too desperate, causing his outstretched hand to stop in mid-air, with nowhere to put it.


    After a while, he rubbed Jian Ran into his arms.


    Jian Ran didn''t resist, she was obedient and well-behaved, but Qin Yue could feel her trembling, panic and fear like a newborn baby.


    "Jian Ran," he called to her with a soft voice, "I''m here."


    He didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only tell her, I am here, I am here, my shoulders, my arms are always available for you to rely on.


    Her bosom trembled, and after a while, Jian Ran gently said, "Can I trust you?"


    Her voice was so fragile, as if it would break at the touch of a finger.


    Qin Yue felt his heart twitching, he rested his chin on the top of Jian Ran''s hair, and responded in a low voice: "Yes. 258 Chinese www.258zw.com is the fastest update"


    "Oh," Jian Ran smiled, "But, I can''t believe it."


    Qin Yue froze.


    "Even my father lied to me and harmed me, who else can I trust?" Jane spoke faster and faster, her voice seemed choked up, "I have no memory, I admit it. But you can''t distort me like this, my father should be What am I? A pawn? A tool? And what do you take me for?"


    Jian Ran complained, crying blood every word.


    Qin Yue hugged her tighter: "You are you, I never thought of treating you as anyone."


    "Then who am I?" Jian Ran broke free from Qin Yue''s embrace, looked at Qin Yue with stern eyes, and asked hoarsely.


    Qin Yue was taken aback by these four words, and for a moment didn''t know how to answer them.


    who is she?


    It was his wife, the love of his life.


    But the conspiracy three years ago ruined all of this.


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t answer, Jian Ran sneered and shook her head: "Look, you can''t tell. You regard me as your wife, but I can''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." Qin Yue forcibly pulled Jian Ran into his arms again and hugged her tightly, regardless of Jian Ran''s struggle, "If you don''t want to go back to the past, then we will start again, nothing else matters."


    As long as you and I are still here, nothing matters.


    Qin Yue didn''t let go, Jian Ran in his arms couldn''t let go, kicked and stepped on him, grabbed and hit him, vented all his anger and other emotions on Qin Yue.


    No matter how she hit or grabbed her, Qin Yue''s arms holding her didn''t loosen at all. He stood up straight, like a mountain that could shelter her from wind and rain.


    Tired from fighting, she really had no strength, so Jian Ran stopped her attacking movements.


    After a long time, Jian Ran in her arms finally spoke in a muffled manner. After experiencing hoarse crying, her voice was filled with endless exhaustion: "You knew that a long time ago, didn''t you?"


    Knowing that I''m addicted to drugs, knowing who''s behind it, is it my father?


    Although Jian Ran didn''t make it clear, Qin Yue knew exactly what Jian Ran was talking about, he pondered for a moment and said: "Yes."


    Jian Ran bit her lips, and forced the tears in her eyes down: "Then why didn''t you tell me? Did you want to see my jokes? Did you want to see how stupid I am?"


    Qin Yue pressed her head to his chest, pressed her face close to his heart, and said, "I don''t want to see your jokes, I just want to protect you and don''t let you get hurt again."


    "Oh," Jian Ran suddenly smiled, not knowing why.


    After a long time, she asked again: "So I''m actually your Jian Ran? The wife you came back from a business trip and only saw a box of ashes?"


    Qin Yue''s body froze, there was a huge wave in his eyes filled with Xinghai, the hand on his side loosened and then tightened, tightened and then loosened. After a long, long time, he said in a low voice: "Yes."


    Hearing this simple syllable, Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t help it, tears rolled down her eyes.


    It turned out that all the conjectures were correct. She is really the "Jane Ran" who should have died... She is Ling Feiyu''s best friend, Qin Xiaobao''s sister-in-law, Xiao Ranran''s biological mother, and his... wife.


    They didn''t regard her as a substitute for the dead "Jian Ran", she was Jian Ran.


    It''s just that she forgot everything... remembers nothing.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why did you lie to me with a story about your dead wife?" Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help shedding tears, and said while wiping her tears, "Qin Yue, you clearly knew I can''t remember anything, and you still play mysterious tricks with me, do you know how scared I am alone?"

 Chapter 263

    "Jian Ran, I never thought of deceiving you." He just wanted to help her find her past memories, protect her, and make her less afraid.


    "You never thought of deceiving me, but you have been deceiving me." Jian Ran raised her head and bumped Qin Yue''s chest hard, "Bastard! Why do you even have to deceive me?"


    Everyone, including her father, will pretend to care about her, who knows what they are thinking, maybe they are thinking about how to harm her.


    A person without the past is like a tree without roots, which may be taken away by a strong wind at any time, drifting to any unknown and terrible future.


    That kind of fear and anxiety can only be experienced by people like her, not by a normal person.


    Her father Jian Zhengtian couldn''t do it, and neither could Qin Yue. She could only bear these loneliness and fears alone, and no one could help her.


    Jian Ran always thought that even if she lost the memory of the past, at least there was still a relative by her side, so the father who loved her had been giving her strength and relying on her...


    In the end, she realized that the truth was so cruel, so cruel that she couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Yue held her in his arms and held her tightly, "Jian Ran, if you want, I''ll take you to find your memory, okay?"


    "Can I get it back?" After so long, she still doesn''t know anything about her past, can she really get it back?


    "Trust me, yes!" Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it, his gaze was firm but soft, "Just follow me, don''t think too much about other things."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded heavily, pursed her lips, blinked, and blinked back the tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, smiled, and then led her forward.


    No matter where he takes her, she just needs to follow him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, turned around and saw Suzi''s aunt staring at them as if watching a play, Qin Yue couldn''t help being stunned.


    Aunt Suzi didn''t hear what the two of them said, but saw Jian Ran crying. She felt that the two had a quarrel.


    Now that Qin Yue suddenly turned to look at her, the aunt couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, so she cleared her throat and said while frying millet seeds: "Young man, it''s your luck that you found such a good girl, how can you let others The girl is sad. If the girl is chased away by others, you can cry."


    The aunt kept chattering, Qin Yue didn''t speak, but still nodded humbly, his wife, of course he wouldn''t let others take it away, no one else.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s good attitude, the aunt hummed proudly, then quickly filled a small bag of chestnuts and handed it to Jian Ran.


    The aunt smiled: "Girl, take it, don''t cry, I think this young man is also very good, as long as the young couple have each other in their hearts, there is nothing difficult to overcome, let''s open it up."


    Jian Ran''s eyes were red, looking at the bag full of chestnuts, she felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart. She smiled at the aunt and said softly, "Thank you."


    After this short episode, the atmosphere between the two seemed to be a little more relaxed. Qin Yue once again took Jian Ran''s hand and walked forward slowly.


    In the evening, the sun sets.


    The two held hands, one in front of the other, covered with a layer of light by the warm yellow sunset, walking on the road, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The two of them didn''t talk all the time, they just walked quietly, as if they were going to reach the end of the world like this.


    After turning around and returning to the entrance of the supermarket, Qin Yue suddenly stopped.


    He looked back at Jian Ran, and said softly: "When we first got married, you often bought vegetables in this supermarket."


    "I often buy vegetables in this supermarket." Jane looked around - this supermarket is not too big, but there are endless customers.


    At this time, there happened to be a young couple walking out arm in arm. The husband was carrying something, gentle and handsome, and the wife was smiling and snuggling, very sweet.


    This kind of picture is very familiar, Jian Ran seemed to see herself and Qin Yue in a trance, but when she just wanted to see it more clearly, the people in front of her turned into that sweet little couple again.


    Memories of the past always seem to love to play hide-and-seek, occasionally appearing in a corner, and then hiding again in a blink of an eye.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help being a little discouraged, and frowned unconsciously.


    "Jian Ran, don''t rush, let''s take our time." Qin Yue saw Jian Ran''s anxiety, and quickly patted Jian Ran''s hand comfortingly. He is willing to wait for her and accompany her to find their common memories bit by bit.


    Jian Ran seemed to be struggling for a while, but in the end she still didn''t think of anything. In desperation, she sighed and nodded silently.


    In order to recall more Jianran''s memories, Qin Yue took Jianran to the supermarket. Three years have passed, and the structure of the supermarket has already changed. Fortunately, the person who accompanied him back then is still there.


    After buying the vegetables, Qin Yue took Jian Ran back to the place where they lived when they first got married, and all the furnishings in the house remained unchanged.


    Because someone comes to clean it regularly, the house is clean, as if the owner has always been there and never left.


    Jian Ran stood at the door, some vague pictures appeared in her mind, there was a tall Qin Yue, as if there was a smiling self.


    Huahua was not clear and disappeared quickly. Jian Ran tried to catch them, but finally slipped away without leaving anything behind.


    "Jane, you eat the chestnut first, and I will cook."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded, she had already seen his good cooking skills, and knew that she couldn''t help him much, and she didn''t want to make trouble for him.


    Qin Yue carried the vegetables into the kitchen, picked up the apron and put it on, as if he was doing these things often.


    He is tall, but fortunately the kitchen is spacious enough, otherwise he would have difficulty turning around in it.


    Jian Ran picked up a chestnut and peeled one, just about to put it in her mouth, then thought of Qin Yue who was busy in the kitchen, she peeled two more, picked it up and walked to the kitchen: "Do you want to eat?"


    "Eat." Qin Yue didn''t like to eat this kind of thing at all, but she peeled it, so he would eat it no matter how he didn''t like it.


    "Here." Jane handed it to him.


    Holding the lotus root in one hand and the kitchen knife in the other, Qin Yue said, "I don''t have empty hands, so feed me."


    feed him


    Jian Ran blushed instantly.


    Although they were husband and wife before, but she hasn''t thought of him yet, is it too hot to feed him


    But think again, hasn''t she already agreed to be his girlfriend?


    It should be fine to feed him two grains of millet meat.


    Jian Ran quietly suppressed the tension in her heart, and raised her hand to feed Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue could have easily grabbed the millet meat, but deliberately bit Jian Ran''s finger.


    Jian Ran only felt numbness in her fingers, like an electric current spread from her fingers to her whole body, so electric that she forgot to withdraw her hand, and looked at Qin Yue with her big watery eyes blinking.

 Chapter 264

    Seeing that Jian Ran was like a frightened deer, Qin Yue let her go and smiled: "It''s still so cute."


    I still remember one time, when she fed him a snack, he also sucked her fingers, and she also looked shy.


    At that time, they didn''t have Xiao Ranran. Now Xiao Ranran is more than three years old, but her shy character has not changed at all.


    "Bad guy!" Jian Ran stretched out her hand and pinched him, but she didn''t use too much force. For some reason, she felt that he must have suffered no less than her in the past three years.


    It can also be seen from the sincere eyes that he cares about her from the bottom of his heart.


    But why not her father, every time she saw her father''s kind eyes, as if she was the person he cared about most in this world, but in the end?


    Jian Ran shook her head, unwilling to think about it.


    Time can verify everything. She can''t verify whether Qin Yue''s concern for her is true or not, so let time help her.


    He can pretend for a while, but not for the rest of his life.


    Jian Ran sat back at the dining table, peeled a few fried chestnut seeds and ate them.


    Qin Yue, who was busy in the kitchen, looked up at her from time to time, seeing her frowning and sighing softly, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Jian Ran, go and look around at home." Find something to keep her busy, so she won''t have time to think about it.


    Jian Ran wanted to look around a long time ago, but she was too embarrassed to speak. When she heard what he said, she immediately agreed.


    Jian Ran walked around the living room, the decoration layout here is similar to that of Nuo Yuan, but the area is not so large.


    And what caught her attention instantly was the small house near the balcony. Vaguely, Jian Ran seemed to see a snow-white Pomeranian rolling and playing there.


    "Wow, woof..." Seemingly aware of her presence, the Pomeranian raised its head and barked at her a few times, wagging its tail affectionately, as if welcoming her back.


    "Mianmian?" The name deep in memory blurted out, but when Jian Ran took a closer look, there was only an empty small room, and there was no "Mianmian" at all.


    Continuously?


    Is it the little Mianmian that Xiao Ranran always brings with her, or the other Mianmian in her memory?


    Jian Ran didn''t know, the more she thought about it, the more confused her mind became, and the more she thought about it, the more flustered her heart became.


    "Jian Ran, come and help me."


    Qin Yue''s voice once again pulled Jian Ran back from that dark world in time. She took a deep breath and walked towards him: "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Qin Yue looked at her worriedly: "Jian Ran, what did you think of just now?"


    Jane shook her head: "It''s nothing."


    She must have something to do, she must have thought of something, but she doesn''t want to tell him that''s all.


    Qin Yue stared at her, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Jian Ran, tell me what''s on your mind and what you have doubts about, and I''ll help you answer."


    "Qin Yue, can you tell me about Xiao Ranran?" She wanted to know everything about Xiao Ranran. As a mother, she had missed her child''s growth for more than three years.


    She didn''t even know how she gave birth to her... How she wished she could make up for all the love she didn''t give her before.


    Qin Yue: "Do you think Xiao Ranran is cute?"


    Jian Ran: "Yes. When I saw the little guy for the first time, I was still wondering who could give birth to such a beautiful and lovely child. "


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "Of course, because she is our child. Dad is so pretty, and mom is so pretty, how can the child not be good-looking."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "There''s no one who praises herself like that."


    Qin Yue shrugged: "I just accidentally told the truth."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, and said with a light smile: "Mr. Qin, did you always make Mrs. Qin happy like this before?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s heart suddenly felt sour. He was too rigid before, and never knew how to say nice things to her.


    When they were together, most of the time she was talking, she was trying to find ways to make him happy, but he just blindly accepted her warmth.


    From now on, he will be responsible for talking, and he will be responsible for making her happy.


    Qin Yue said again: "Then... Is Mrs. Qin happy?"


    He was very careful when he said it, for fear that the words Mrs. Qin would touch Jian Ran''s back scales.


    "Happy." Unexpectedly, Jian Ran nodded readily, but said with some regret, "But, I can''t be Mrs. Qin yet."


    She paused, raised her eyes to look at Qin Yue, her eyes were full of water: "Qin Yue, if Mrs. Qin can''t remember the past, would you mind?"


    "No. We can start over, as long as you are by my side." For the first time, he spoke so bluntly.


    Jian Ran was stunned for a while, but she didn''t know how to answer. She moved her eyes away in a little panic, looked out the window, but said, "Hey, it''s raining."


    The weather in May can change as soon as it is said. The sky was clear just now, and suddenly there was thunder, followed by pouring rain.


    Many passers-by coming and going on the road were drenched, but everyone quickly ran to the surrounding buildings to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Jian Ran looked at the pedestrians across the window from a distance, as if she saw herself walking in the rain, drenched in heavy rain, walking, walking, not knowing where she was going, not knowing where she could stay.


    Because she has no home, she has no roots, no one to rely on¡ª¡ª


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s voice came from beside her again, low and deep, like raindrops outside beating her heart.


    Jian Ran suddenly woke up, and smiled apologetically: "Sorry! I''m lost again."


    "Jian Ran, don''t keep everything in your heart, don''t take care of everything by yourself." Qin Yue patted his chest, "This is a harbor you can dock at any time."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m hungry."


    Without recovering the past memory, he was still a stranger to her. She really didn''t know how to say something to him, so she could only change the subject abruptly, and could only do nothing to the heartache that flashed in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    She really wanted to know why her father fed her poison? She really wanted to know why she lost her memory? Qin Yue probably didn''t know about these things either.


    She still remembered that he said that when he came back from a business trip three years ago, she had disappeared and only her ashes were seen.


    When the incident happened three years ago, when Xiao Ranran was taken out of her belly, Qin Yue was not there, so he probably didn''t know what happened during that time.


    And if she wants to know what happened during that time, she must be able to fully understand it only when she thinks about the past.


    During these three years, as long as she didn''t think about herself as a person without a past, her life would be peaceful.


    And how did Qin Yue, who lost his wife, spend these three years?

 Chapter 265

    After returning from a business trip, his wife was gone. How desperate must Qin Yue be?


    Is it what she sees these days?


    He took Xiaoran alone with such a glimmer of hope, day and night praying that his wife could return to their father and daughter?


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "Go sit down first if you''re hungry, and the food will be on the table right away."


    The biggest problem between them now is not that Jian Ran can''t remember the past, but how to make Jian Ran open her mouth to tell him what is hidden in her heart.


    Qin Yue also understood that it was not easy for her to speak out what was hidden in her heart.


    She has no memory of the past, and just now she learned that her closest and most trusted father lied to her, she will subconsciously close the door of her heart tightly, and will not allow anyone to approach easily.


    The food was on the table quickly, Qin Yue took off his apron and walked to Jian Ran''s side to sit down: "Eat something mild today. I''ll change it for you another day."


    "Mr. Qin, did you cook for Mrs. Qin before, or did Mrs. Qin cook for you?"


    Jian Ran was very curious, didn''t a man of Qin Yue''s status live a life of wearing clothes, stretching out his hands to eat, and opening his mouth, how could he know how to cook, and his cooking skills were not bad.


    "When we first got married, it was Mrs. Qin who was cooking, and I was in charge of washing the dishes." Speaking of these things, Qin Yue was also quite embarrassed. The first time he washed the dishes, he broke a plate. He still remembered that Jane natural expression.


    "Are you in charge of washing the dishes?" Jian Ran repeated these words, and some images appeared in her mind again, of clumsy men washing dishes in the kitchen.


    boom--


    There seemed to be the sound of plates breaking in her ears, which pulled Jian Ran out of the vortex of memories, making her tremble slightly in fright.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue saw Jian Ran''s stagnation, and put a hand on Jian Ran''s shoulder, trying to use this method to give warmth and strength.


    Jian Ran looked at him, and suddenly asked, "Have you ever broken a plate?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and said excitedly, "Jian Ran, did you remember something?"


    Jian Ran rubbed her temples, trying to think of more, but she still couldn''t remember anything, even the painting she just saw disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, eat soup first." Qin Yue always easily sees through Jian Ran''s thoughts, she is anxious, but he can''t.


    To help her get back her memory, she had to take her time. He couldn''t put too much pressure on her, let alone make her feel disgusted.


    Xiao Qinghe has observed Jian Ran, and apart from the possibility of a serious head injury, it can also be ruled out that Jian Ran lost her memory due to mental stimulation.


    Besides these two possibilities, Xiao Qinghe can''t think of any other reason for Jian Ran to lose her memory.


    There may be drugs, but what drugs are so powerful, they don''t know yet, they are still researching, and hope to find the reason as soon as possible.


    Qin Yue served Jian Ran a bowl of soup, and Jian Ran picked it up and took a sip, then said disgustedly: "Mr. Qin, it''s a bit salty."


    "Salty?" Qin Yue quickly took a mouthful and tasted it.


    "puff--"


    Seeing Qin Yue''s nervous look, Jian Ran burst out laughing: "Mr. Qin, I''m teasing you. Can''t you see it?"


    Once upon a time, Jian Ran used such a mischievous tone to make him happy. For a moment, Qin Yue was a little bewildered and didn''t react for a long time.


    Jane raised her hand and waved in front of his eyes: "Mr. Qin, is there something on my face?"


    She is smiling, this smile is not like she usually put on on purpose, it''s a bit playful and cute, this kind of Jian Ran is the same as Jian Ran when they first got married.


    There was nothing on her face, but Qin Yue felt that there was something on her face, with his most familiar memory, the most familiar shy face.


    Unable to bear it, Qin Yue reached out to grab her head, pushed her towards him, lowered his head and kissed her tenderly.


    He kissed extremely gently, as if he wanted to give Jian Ran all the good things in the world.


    And Jian Ran didn''t evade.


    The two people''s foreheads touch their foreheads, their noses lean against their noses, their lips and teeth touch each other, and they can feel each other''s breath and temperature at the closest distance.


    Jian Ran''s heart was pounding, her face was burning hot, she wanted to avoid him, but she didn''t want to avoid him.


    What a contradictory and complicated psychology.


    ...


    It took nearly an hour to finish the dinner for the two of them.


    Qin Yue was in charge of washing the dishes, and Jian Ran was sitting in the living room watching TV, but her attention was not on the TV, but on the heavy rain outside.


    Both father and mother are not around, and the weather is thundering and raining. Will Xiao Ran be afraid when she is alone at home?


    Will she feel that her mother is not around, and her father doesn''t want him anymore?


    Children over three years old are the most sensitive in their hearts. She can''t let Xiao Ranran have such thoughts, otherwise she will feel guilty all her life.


    Although there are many people around Xiao Ranran, they are not her favorite father. She will not get used to it.


    How to do it?


    I really want to go back to Xiao Ranran to take care of her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran looked towards the kitchen, just as she came out of the kitchen, he asked, "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about?"


    Jian Ran said: "I''m thinking about Xiao Ranran, whether she will miss you when she is alone at home."


    Qin Yue went to her and sat down, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her forehead: "Don''t worry, Xiaobao is at home to take care of Xiaoran. Xiaobao knows how to make Xiaoran happy, Xiaoran will not be bored of."


    "But--"


    "No but. Today we go back to the time when we were just married. There was no Xiao Ranran at that time, so don''t think about it. "


    "I''m still worried."


    No matter what he said, Qin Yue didn''t listen, so he hugged Jian Ran''s head and kissed her hard.


    Sometimes words don''t work, but actions are more effective than anything else.


    It is said that today is the time for the two of them, and it is the two-person world of the two of them. No matter it is Xiao Ranran or anyone else, he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue, but this man was very strong. He usually looked very thin in clothes, but his body was very strong, as if he had been exercising all year round.


    Maybe he does exercise. There is a gym in Nuoyuan, but she didn''t see him exercising.


    Later, Qin Yue kissed deeper and deeper, until Jian Ran had no ability to think at all, her head was in a daze, and she seemed to see another Qin Yue kissing another Jian Ran in a daze.


    It''s also overbearing, so overbearing that no one can resist it, as if it wants to suck her soul away.


    Unknowingly, Jian Ran stretched out her hand, gently hugged Qin Yue''s thin waist, and tried to respond to his kiss.


    The more she kissed, the more she felt this feeling became more and more familiar, as if he had kissed her like this before.

 Chapter 266

    I don''t know how long it took, it was so long that it seemed that time had stopped before Qin Yue ended this sweet deep kiss.


    Jian Ran leaned into his arms with a blushing face, her little heart was beating non-stop, she lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    How could this man stop her from speaking in such a way? Did he treat her like this before?


    Seeing such a shy and cute Jian Ran, Qin Yue was in a good mood. He lowered his head and kissed her on the face, then hugged her tightly in his arms, and called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran¡ª¡ª"


    "Huh?" Jian Ran softly snorted, lying on Qin Yue''s chest, still not having the courage to look up at him.


    Qin Yue pressed his jaw against the top of her head, rubbed it lightly, and said: "Whether you can remember the past or not, you just need to remember that I am your husband and Xiao Ran is your child. We are all your dearest Solid backing."


    Jian Ran raised her head from his arms, met his firm and soft gaze, and said softly: "Qin Yue, I can''t remember the past, so I can''t trust you 100%, do you understand?"


    Before she found out that she was being poisoned, every time she saw her father, she had the same gaze, so kind and gentle, caring and considerate for her everywhere.


    She was so scared, afraid that Qin Yue would be like his father, treating her well on the surface, but carrying her behind... She could bear one betrayal, but she didn''t know what would happen to her again.


    If she encounters such a blow of betrayal before she regains her memory, she thinks she will go crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how long you wait, I will wait for you." It doesn''t matter that Jian Ran trusts him 100% soon, as long as he protects her well and doesn''t let her get hurt.


    He always said it didn''t matter.


    He always said he would wait for her.


    He always said to make her trust him.


    From the first time I saw him back in Jiangbei, he was always by her side silently protecting her.


    When she had a nightmare, he would pull her out of the nightmare.


    When she didn''t even know that she was suffering from drug addiction, and he was by her side to accompany her to detoxify.


    When she was helpless, he would always appear by her side immediately and tell her¡ª¡ªJian Ran, I am here


    Jane, I am


    What a simple four words, yet so reassuring.


    Jian Ran quietly took a breath, nodded: "Well, I will work hard."


    She will try her best to get back the memories of the past, and strive to return to their father and daughter as soon as possible, and go back as Qin Yue''s wife and Xiao Ranran''s mother, instead of going back as Jian Ran who has no past.


    The heavy rain continued, and there was still thunder from time to time. The weather was very bad, but it didn''t affect Qin Yue''s good mood at all.


    Time seemed to return to the time when he and Jian Ran were just married. After dinner after get off work, Jian Ran would sit in the living room and watch TV dramas for a while, while he was busy working in the study.


    Although the two of them seldom talk, they know each other is by their side, and that person will definitely show up whenever they need it.


    Qin Yue in the study was not busy with work, but was reading an email, which was sent to him by Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe said in the email that a group of them found out that there was an injected medicine that could make people lose their memory.


    This kind of potion is used by the A** side to deal with military spies. After a few injections, the body will be greatly stimulated, and it is possible to die or lose memory.


    After the injection of this drug, those who did not recover their memory within three years had less than a five percent chance of recovering their memory after three years.


    The a** side conducted an experiment with captured spies. Sixteen people were tested, eight of them died, and eight lost their memory.


    The percentages of death and amnesia are 50% each. In other words, as long as one is injected with this drug, there is a 50% chance of death.


    Among the eight people who lost their memory, they were divided into two groups to conduct experiments separately.


    The four people in group a helped them retrieve their memories within three years. Two of the four recovered their past memories, and two lost their memories permanently.


    The four people in group b instilled another kind of memory within three years, and helped them retrieve the past three years later, but none of them retrieved the past memory.


    Qin Yue''s good mood collapsed instantly after reading this email, his eyes looking at the computer screen were as sharp as Shura''s rebirth, and the hand holding the mouse almost crushed the mouse in his hand.


    If it is confirmed that the old man used this kind of medicine to Jian Ran back then, then it is conceivable that Jian Ran went to the gate of hell, and life and death were on the line.


    Qin Yue still remembered Jian Ran saying that she had a serious illness three years ago and lay in the hospital for a whole year.


    In other words, the reason why she lay in bed for a year and lived a life that was worse than death was because of the injection of this medicine.


    Just when Qin Yue was engrossed in his thoughts, the phone on the desk buzzed and vibrated a few times, and he picked it up to answer it: "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Mo Zhi, none of us can be sure whether Jian Ran has been injected with this medicine, so everyone can easily drug her. If you want to be 100% sure, I miss you You have to find your respected grandfather."


    "Regardless of whether she was injected with this drug or not, you first think of a way to restore her memory. Make sure whether she has been injected with this drug, and I will do it." After leaving the words, Qin Yue hung up the phone.


    Holding his mobile phone, he dialed another phone number, and said coldly, "Liu Yong, ask someone to invite the old man to Jiangbei immediately."


    After finishing everything, Qin Yue left the study to find Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran had already taken a shower and fell asleep, but because she hadn''t completely quit her drug addiction, she couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    She turned on the air conditioner to about fifteen degrees, and then covered herself in the bed. The temperature in the room was very low, but she was still covered in cold sweat, and the thin pajamas on her body were already soaked through.


    She was very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to destroy everything when she saw it, but she tried her best to control herself, she didn''t want Qin Yue to worry about her anymore.


    It has been several days without taking medicine, and she has survived these days with Qin Yue''s company, and she also believes that she will be able to persevere and quit drug addiction.


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, he saw Jian Ran shivering on the bed wrapped in a quilt, and his heart ached again, and the voice of calling her name was hoarse.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Qin Yue, don''t come here, get out quickly." She didn''t want him to see her inhuman appearance, and she didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of him.


    Qin Yue walked to her side in two steps, embraced her together with the quilt, and said softly: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 267

    "Qin Yue, I..." Jian Ran was afraid, she was so afraid that she would not be able to make it through, and she was so afraid that this feeling of powerlessness would swallow her up.


    This feeling of powerlessness, irritability, panic, helplessness...


    Countless perceptions are pulling Jian Ran hard, and she tries hard to restrain the influence of these feelings on her, but the effect is not great at all, and she will soon lose control of herself.


    "Jian Ran, it will be the weekend in two days. Then we will take Xiao Ran out for a walk together." Qin Yue tore off the quilt wrapped around Jian Ran, hugged her directly in his arms, and separated his attention. Ways to relieve Jian Ran''s pain.


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded and responded weakly.


    Qin Yue kissed her forehead, and said: "Then let''s think about it together and see where is better to take Xiao Ranran?"


    Jian Ran didn''t answer, not because she didn''t want to answer, but because she used all her strength to restrain herself, and she didn''t have any extra strength to answer Qin Yue''s question.


    "Jian Ran, do you think we''re going to the amusement park? To the resort? Or where?" Seeing Jian Ran''s pain, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be ripped open, bleeding profusely, but he didn''t show it at all.


    At this time, he is Jian Ran''s greatest reliance, so he can''t panic or get flustered. He has to stabilize Jian Ran''s heart and let her understand that it is definitely possible to quit drug addiction.


    Qin Yue added: "Xiao Ranran has always been cute and sensible, and is very considerate of her father. She will love her mother very much in the future."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s heart throbbed fiercely. She pursed her lips and said, "Qin Yue, you must take good care of Xiao Ranran. She doesn''t have a mother anymore. As a father, you must love her more Some, give her the love of her missing mother, love her well, and don''t let anyone bully her."


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran even tighter, and said: "I will tell Xiao Ranran that her mother will come back and love her more than her father, so your affection for her cannot be replaced by anyone ...Jian Ran, you must understand. "


    "Jane, when your health is better, our family of three can do many things together. With you, Xiao Ranran, and me, just thinking about it, I feel very happy."


    Qin Yue talked too much in one breath, but Jian Ran couldn''t hear clearly, her mind was in a daze, and all kinds of messy voices rang in her ears.


    These voices seemed to be beside her, and seemed to be far away - she was so flustered, confused, and scared, but in the end she didn''t seem to be so scared anymore.


    Gradually, Jane didn''t know anything, and fell asleep in the painful struggle.


    When she woke up again, the time had passed from night to day.


    It may be that she was tossed by drug addiction for too long last night, her head was still aching, she was groggy, and she couldn''t tell where she was.


    She opened her eyes, and the sunlight came in through the thick curtains, allowing her to see the situation in the room clearly.


    Qin Yue, who was wearing a white shirt, stood by the window, standing upright, looking into the distance, like a static statue.


    Looking at his back, Jane suddenly felt that his back was so lonely. He stood there alone, so lonely, as if no one could walk into his heart.


    During the days when Jian Ran "died", was Qin Yue always like this?


    Obviously knowing that "Jian Ran" is no longer in this world, but she is waiting and looking forward to it every day, hoping that "Jian Ran" can return to their father and daughter.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that she could understand Qin Yue''s state of mind.


    She didn''t know her past and was afraid of panic; Qin Yue might just lose it but didn''t want to believe it, looking for hope in the cracks of despair, but lost hope again and again.


    At this moment, Jian Ran hopes more than ever that she can retrieve her memory, the memory that belongs to Qin Yue, so that she can stay by his side and tell him what he said.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Yue, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you


    Back to their father and daughter, back to him, rely on each other, never leave


    Qin Yue suddenly turned around, met her probing eyes, and said softly, "How long have you been awake?"


    Jian Ran didn''t like this depressing atmosphere, so she smiled and said, "I''ve been awake for half an hour, but you haven''t found me. You''re so preoccupied, what are you thinking? Could it be someone else''s house? girl?"


    "I got it right. I was really thinking about a girl just now." Qin Yue strode towards Jian Ran, and said as he walked, "I miss that girl''s smile, I miss that girl''s voice, I miss that girl''s voice." Everything. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw the girl when I turned around. So the girl in the dream, should you give Mr. Qin some benefits? "


    Qin Yue leaned in front of Jian Ran, and it was very clear what kind of welfare he wanted.


    Jane looked at his handsome face, he was really good-looking, his facial features were so perfect that no one could pick out any flaws, he belonged to the type that he would never forget after just one glance.


    Back in Jiangbei, after seeing Qin Yue once, she firmly remembered his appearance, and she could never forget him.


    Jian Ran was so nervous that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she clenched her fist quietly, approached cautiously, and kissed the corner of his lips: "Mr. Qin, are you satisfied?"


    "Can I say I''m not satisfied?"


    "Of course not."


    "What a domineering woman." Qin Yue nodded her nose, and said, "Clean up, I''ll wait for you for lunch."


    "Lunch? Did I sleep so late?" Jian Ran didn''t know what happened last night, and she didn''t know why she slept so late.


    Qin Yue: "It''s still early for dinner, so it''s not too late at all."


    Jian Ran: "Your joke is not funny at all."


    The feeling of this man is completely different from his appearance. When he is not talking, he feels like a cold and handsome man. When he speaks, he feels warm.


    Maybe it''s like what Qin Xiaobao said, Qin Yue is extremely cold to everyone, only Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran will show his gentle side to him.


    Jian Ran is so glad that she is Qin Yue''s Da Ranran, not a substitute.


    Mengke Star City was the residence of the two of them when they were newly married. Qin Yue and Jian Ran decided to live here temporarily, reliving the past and helping Jian Ran remember the past.


    After lunch, Qin Yue answered a phone call, and there was something that he had to deal with personally.


    He wanted to leave, it would be boring for Jian Ran to stay here alone, and he wanted to send Jian Ran back to Nuoyuan, but after careful consideration, he still let Jian Ran stay here.


    He didn''t go out for a long time, so he just came back early to accompany Jian Ran.

 Chapter 268

    Qin Yue has something to do, so it''s really boring for Jian Ran to be alone at home.


    She watched TV dramas for a while first, but she couldn''t find a good TV drama, and maybe her heart was not on TV dramas at all, so she didn''t like watching anything.


    After turning off the TV, she wanted to do something else, but she didn''t know what she could do for other things.


    As soon as she stopped, Jian Ran would think of her father, Jian Zhengtian, and wonder why he would feed her poison?


    He would think about why Jian Zhengtian didn''t want to tell her that she was actually Qin Yue''s wife when he saw Qin Yue clearly?


    The more she thought about it, the more Jian Ran felt that these things were very strange, like a net, tightly netting her, making her breathless.


    If she wanted to get these answers, it would definitely not work to ask her father, Jane Zhengtian, directly, and she didn''t know whether the answers his father gave her were true.


    He knew that she had no memory of the past, so he could make her believe it by picking out a random story.


    So now Jane feels that there is only one way for her to go, and that is to find a way to remember her past. Only by finding the past can she answer all the doubts in her heart.


    After she has a strong idea to get back her past memories, Jian Ran won''t just wait and do nothing. o


    She already had an idea in her mind, and she wanted to learn more about her past from more people and things. Getting in touch with all aspects should touch her past memories more.


    Among the few people who should be familiar with, Jian Ran first chose Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu is a good friend of "Jian Ran" for many years, and she should be the clearest about Jian Ran''s past.


    When we went shopping together last time, Ling Feiyu left Jian Ran''s phone number and also told her the address of the studio, so it was not difficult for Jian Ran to find Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ran went out, took a taxi and went straight to Ling Feiyu''s studio.


    Seeing Jian Ran appearing at the door of the studio, Ling Feiyu couldn''t believe what he saw, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and after several confirmations, he finally confirmed that Jian Ran was truly standing in front of her.


    She stepped forward and gave Jian Ran a hug, and said excitedly: "Stinky girl, why did you come to see me suddenly? Did you miss me?"


    Jian Ran didn''t remember Ling Feiyu''s memory at all, but when she saw Ling Feiyu, she would feel very kind, like a friend she had known for many years, the kind of familiarity down to the bone.


    She obviously didn''t think of anything, but Jian Ran nodded her head: "Fei Yu, do you really think I''m your best friend, Jian Ran?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Feiyu dragged Jian Ran into her office and yelled loudly, "You are my best friend, we were classmates in high school and college, and we came to Jiangbei from Kyoto after graduation to open a studio together , have experienced a lot of things together, this feeling cannot be replaced by anyone, including your Mr. Qin and my Mr. Cheng."


    "But¡ª" Jian Ran was a little embarrassed, "But I don''t have any memory of what you said. I don''t know if I am the person you know. Even the name Jian Ran feels strange to me. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Ling Feiyu grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and said firmly, "Of course, as long as I''m here, it''s fine for you to know anything. I promise to help you recall the past memories together. "


    Jian Ran: "Fei Yu, I really want to thank you, but I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, you should quickly remember the past and return to Mr. Qin and Xiao Ranran as soon as possible." Mentioning Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, Ling Fei Yuyu also looked distressed, "Of course, do you know? I never knew that a man..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Feiyu suddenly choked up, she didn''t know what words to use to describe the feeling of seeing Qin Yue after she recovered from her injury.


    She just felt that Jian Ran''s departure would cause far more terrible harm to Qin Yue than she had imagined. It was so terrible that she couldn''t describe it.


    In Ling Feiyu''s mind, Qin Yue has always existed like a god, an unattainable figure, but after Jian Ran left, she found that Qin Yue is a human being, an ordinary person.


    He has flesh and blood, feelings, and love, just like many ordinary people, there is no difference at all.


    Of course, there is no difference between these, Ling Feiyu refers to Qin Yue''s feelings, but in terms of career and status, Qin Yue is still the helm of Sheng Tian who can overwhelm the sky with one hand, and the big boss that many people fear.


    Jian Ran added: "Fei Yu, just tell me if you have anything to say."


    "However, Mr. Qin is really a very good husband, so good that I don''t even know what words to use to describe him." Ling Feiyu sighed, and said, "I found out that he was an impostor. When someone else came to have a blind date with you, I once suspected his purpose of approaching you, and even observed him secretly."


    After a pause, Ling Feiyu continued: "It wasn''t until later that he said something to me that completely changed my view of him."


    Jane asked: "What did he say?"


    Ling Feiyu thought for a while and said: "I forget the specific words, but it probably means that he is your husband, so he will protect you and prevent you from being hurt."


    Jian Ran: "..." This really sounds like something Qin Yue would say.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Of course, you don''t know. After I saw Mr. Qin, I was so glad that Gu Nanjing betrayed the relationship between you. If that scumbag didn''t betray you, where would you meet him in this life?" To a man as good as Mr. Qin."


    Speaking of Gu Nanjing, Ling Feiyu still had a look of dissatisfaction: "Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin, they are a perfect match, and in the end Gu Nanjing deserved to die in Jian Xin''s hands."


    Ling Feiyu spoke more and more vigorously, completely ignoring Jian Ran''s expression and Jian Ran''s eyes.


    She just wanted to quickly help Jian Ran get back her past memories, but she didn''t know that such a quick way might backfire.


    Ling Feiyu went on to say: "Of course, these things are actually not things. The most important thing is that I heard that you were with Jian Zhengtian. I was almost scared to death. I was so worried that he would hurt you. The most important thing is How can you be with a murderer who indirectly killed your mother."

 Chapter 269

    Qin Yue pretended to be a blind date, Gu Nanjing''s betrayal, Jian Zhengtian was the enemy who indirectly killed his alma mater...


    These strange and terrifying things kept hitting Jian Ran''s brain nerves, shocking her, frightening her, and disturbing her.


    She looked at Ling Feiyu in shock, and it took her a long time to say: "Fei Yu, are these things you said true?"


    Jian Ran has no memory of these things Ling Feiyu said, and she is very worried that these things are stories Ling Feiyu made up to deceive her.


    She is very afraid that she will not be able to remember the past, and that her memory will be deliberately distorted. She is afraid of too many things.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Ling Feiyu''s heart ached, he hugged Jian Ran, and said: "Of course, I just deceive everyone in the world, but I can''t deceive you."


    The two of them used to be so close, they were good friends who talked about everything, and they would think of each other when they did everything, but damn it, Jian Ran forgot all the past.


    Ling Feiyu spoke very sincerely, but Jian Ran couldn''t believe it completely. To be precise, she dared not trust anyone easily now.


    She didn''t believe in Jian Zhengtian, she couldn''t believe in Qin Yue 100%, and naturally she couldn''t believe in Ling Feiyu 100%.


    Seeing that Jian Ran didn''t believe it, Ling Feiyu became a little anxious, and said again: "Of course, I swear with my life that every word I said to you is true. If there is a half false word, I will die a terrible death .¡±


    Jian Ran didn''t want to deceive Ling Feiyu, she smiled apologetically, and said, "Fei Yu, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that I worry too much about things."


    Not only did his father feed him poison, but he was also the murderer who indirectly killed his mother. These truths were too terrifying, so terrifying that Jian Ran didn''t want to believe them.


    During these three years, Jane Zhengtian was by her side, took care of her, and accompanied her... In the blink of an eye, everything changed, how could she believe it.


    As long as she doesn''t think of the past for a day, Jian Ran can no longer believe what a person says 100%.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I can wait until you remember the past."


    It''s okay, I can wait until you remember the past.


    What a familiar word.


    Jian Ran still remembered that Qin Yue also said similar things.


    Is it true that only people who really care about her can say such things and be so patient?


    Because they really want her well, they can''t bear to deceive her, and they won''t force her, they will move forward or stop in step with her.


    She still needs time to digest what Ling Feiyu told her just now, so she needs to calm down and think about it by herself.


    Coming out of the studio, Jian Ran glanced at the scorching sky. The sun was shining on the earth, as if it could scorch people.


    Jian Ran took two deep breaths to calm down.


    Maybe it''s because of too many things in the past two days, Jian Ran''s mood is much calmer than before, and she can quickly regain her composure after hearing Ling Feiyu''s words.


    Jian Ran thought about it, and was going to choose some fabrics, go home and make clothes for Xiao Ranran, use other things to calm herself down, and then think about the way to go next.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s voice suddenly came from behind her, and Jian Ran turned her head and met Qin Yue''s caring eyes, smiled, and said, "Mr. Qin, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    Everywhere she went, he would show up on time, and coincidences happened so frequently that she really wondered if he had installed a tracker on her body.


    "What a coincidence?" Qin Yue walked to her side and rubbed her head, "I heard from Ling Fei that you are here, so I came here specially to pick you up and go home together."


    It turned out that Ling Feiyu called and asked him to tell him. If he didn''t say it, she might suspect him.


    Jian Ran understands very well that she is in a bad state now, but she can''t control her thoughts.


    She smiled apologetically at Qin Yue, and said, "Mr. Qin, if you have nothing to do, then you can accompany me to a place."


    Qin Yue nodded: "OK."


    Jian Ran said, "You don''t even ask me where I''m going?"


    "As long as you let me accompany you, no matter where you go, I will accompany you." Regardless of whether it is a sea of ??swords or swords, as long as she let him go, he will not have a single complaint.


    Jian Ran: "What if I take you away?"


    Qin Yue: "Then I want to see if anyone dares to buy me."


    Jian Ran: "It''s true, who has the money to afford our President Qin."


    Qin Yue: "You."


    "Me?" Jian Ran pointed at herself with surprise on her face.


    Qin Yue added: "I''ll give you President Qin for free, and I won''t charge any money."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "People don''t know how to cherish things that don''t cost money, so Mr. Qin, you must not give yourself away for free."


    Qin Yue said: "Then you can make a price at will, and it will be as much as you say."


    Jane raised her hand, compared a two, then a five, and finally a zero, and said, "Mr. Qin, what do you think of this price?"


    Qin Yue knew she was teasing him, but he also nodded: "Is the price too high?"


    Jian Ran just learned some news from Ling Feiyu, her expression was too calm, Qin Yue didn''t know how to persuade her.


    If she wants to make trouble, he can make trouble with her.


    Jian Ran took the initiative to hook his arm and said, "Mr. Qin, in fact, the two hundred and five is a tip for you. You should belong to me for free."


    Qin Yue put his arms around her waist and said, "Listen to you."


    Jian Ran took Qin Yue to the cloth market. She carefully selected a few pieces of cloth to make clothes for Xiao Ranran, which was also a Children''s Day gift for the little guy.


    After buying the cloth, Jian Ran wanted to go back to where she lived, because only the tools needed to make clothes were available at home.


    Qin Yue said, "What tools do you need? I''ll have someone prepare them now, and when I return to Nuoyuan, I won''t lack any of them."


    The big boss said such bold words, Jian Ran had no reason not to let him play handsome, so she told Qin Yue the tools to use.


    When they returned to Nuoyuan, all the electric sewing machines were ready, and a small workshop was set up for her.


    Jian Ran exclaimed: "Is this the legendary Sheng Tian''s speed?"


    Qin Yue shrugged: "Miss Jian, are you still satisfied with this speed?"


    "I''m very satisfied, very satisfied." Jian Ran smiled at him, "Mr. Qin, I''m about to start work, so go and do your own business."


    As a qualified fashion designer, Jane knows all the steps of fabric cutting, sewing, etc. It is not difficult for her to complete a whole dress by herself.


    She brought the sketches she had drawn before, started to work seriously and focused, and threw Qin Yue aside.

 Chapter 270

    Qin Yue watched silently from the side, and didn''t make a sound to disturb him.


    Jian Ran''s movements are skillful and neat, and it can be seen that she is very attentive, so concentrated that he has been staring at her without affecting her.


    Qin Yue didn''t leave until the mobile phone he carried with him rang.


    He answered: "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss Qin, the old man returned to China a week ago, and his destination is Kyoto, but his whereabouts have not been found yet."


    Qin Yue frowned: "The old man has returned to China? Don''t want to go to him?"


    Liu Yong said: "He and the people around him didn''t go to it, it must be because we didn''t let us go to them on purpose."


    After learning that Mr. Qin had returned to China a week ago, Liu Yong immediately asked the person in charge at the Kyoto airport to pull out the surveillance video of the day.


    After watching the surveillance video, it can be confirmed that Mr. Qin and his two assistants arrived at the Kyoto airport voluntarily and were not coerced by anyone.


    They were not coerced by anyone, but they were not attacked by various methods, which can only show that they are hiding on purpose.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "If you don''t go to him, then find a way to let his people take the initiative. I''ll give you another day."


    "Yes." Liu Yong responded, and then said, "The acquisition of pm company has been completed, and according to your instructions, all the shares you hold in pm company have been transferred to your wife''s name."


    "En." With a soft snort, Qin Yue hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran likes fashion design, so he bought her a big brand and transferred his shares to Jian Ran''s name, so she can play however she wants in the future without being restricted by others.


    It''s just that he can''t tell Jianran yet, otherwise she would never accept it according to Jianran''s character.


    "dad--"


    Hearing the soft voice, Qin Yue turned his head and saw the small Xiao Ranran running towards him.


    Qin Yue opened his arms to catch Xiao Ranran''s small body who came running quietly, and kissed her on the face: "Of course I''m back from school."


    "Dad..." Xiao Ranran held Qin Yue''s face with her small hands, and kissed him twice, "Of course I really miss Dad."


    "Father also misses Ranran very much." Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran again, and said softly, "Ranran, tell Dad, what did you do in the kindergarten these two days?"


    With a blushing face, Xiao Ranran said softly, "Ran Ran is very obedient, she didn''t hit the children."


    As soon as she heard her father ask her what she did in the kindergarten, Xiao Ranran felt that her father knew that she bullied the children in the kindergarten, so she quickly explained.


    But her explanation clearly means that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Qin Yue was also amused by the little guy''s cute appearance, pinched her face, and said with a smile: "Of course, you said you didn''t hit the little friend, so dad wants to reward you?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head vigorously, and looked at the bad father dissatisfied.


    Dad must know that she bullied the children in the kindergarten, and still say that about her, dad is not cute at all.


    She decided to be angry with her father for two minutes and ignore her bad dad for two minutes.


    Qin Yue said again: "Then tell Dad, why did you beat the child?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big beautiful eyes at her father. Her eyes were clear and innocent. She just said that she didn''t hit the children. When her father asked her why she hit the children, she wouldn''t tell.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, did Dad tell you that children who lie are the most unlovable."


    Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and said aggrievedly: "Of course, don''t be an unlovable child."


    Qin Yue said again: "Then tell Dad, why did you hit the child? Which hand did you use?"


    Xiao Ranran raised her right hand and said obediently: "Ran Ran doesn''t like him, he is not good. Ran Ran hit him with this hand. "


    Qin Yue grabbed his daughter''s right hand and looked at it to make sure it wasn''t hurt, then said: "Well, Dad understands."


    He touched Xiao Ranran''s face again, and said, "Of course, listen carefully. From now on, let the people around you do the rough work. We can''t hurt Ranran''s hands."


    At this time, Xiao Ranran didn''t quite understand what her father meant, but when she grew up, she made the most of what her father said to her today.


    When Jian Ran, who was busy in the workshop, heard Xiao Ranran''s voice, she almost immediately stopped her work.


    After learning that Xiao Ranran is her child, and she hasn''t met Xiao Ranran yet, Jian Ran can''t help feeling a little nervous, so nervous that her palms are sweating.


    She came out of the house just in time to see their father and daughter interacting intimately.


    Looking at them, a smile unconsciously rose on Jian Ran''s face. That handsome man was her husband, and that lovely child was her daughter.


    Even if she can''t remember the past now, no one can change the fact that Xiao Ranran is her child.


    Both of them, father and daughter, are her most solid backing.


    Jian Ran really wanted to go over and hug Xiao Ranran, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t move, until she heard that Qin Yue had taught Xiao Ranran badly, Jian Ran couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Qin, do you always teach children like this? "


    Jian Ran''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came from behind their father and daughter. She didn''t know how long she stood and how much she heard.


    Qin Yue froze on the spot, broke, and was caught by the child''s mother when teaching the child badly.


    "Sister, of course I want to hug." Seeing Jian Ran, Xiao Ran was very excited, at least more excited than seeing her father.


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran from Qin Yue''s arms and hugged her, and asked gently: "Of course, what do you want to eat tonight, can my sister prepare it for you?"


    After learning that she is Xiao Ranran''s mother, Jian Ran treats Xiao Ranran with a new mood.


    Although she hasn''t remembered the past, she still wants to give Xiao Ranran some more love, and she can only start from the little things in life.


    "Of course I want to eat strawberry puree, strawberry pie, strawberry..."


    "Why don''t you eat?" Jane asked, interrupting Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran: "Ran Ran likes to eat strawberries."


    "Of course, children will only grow taller and more beautiful if they have to eat. If you don''t believe me, ask your father." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and gave him a dissatisfied look, as if to say that if a daughter doesn''t eat, this father also Never mind.


    Xiao Ranran: "Ranran eats the rice and vegetables cooked by my sister."


    Qin Yue quickly gave Xiao Ran a thumbs up: "Ran Ran is awesome"


    Jian Ran also smiled with satisfaction: "Ran Ran and Dad are both great."


    Xiao Ranran looked at Da Ranran''s sister''s face, and then at her father''s face, as if she had discovered something serious.


    Dad didn''t come home last night, and the little aunt told her that Dad was going to chase sister Da Ranran.


    Sister Da Ranran praised her father just now, did her father chase after her sister Da Ranran?

 Chapter 272

    The largest entertainment venue in Jiangbei City - Charm


    The lights are feasting, the music is deafening, and scantily clad men and women are shouting and swinging on the dance floor to their heart''s content.


    Compared with the hustle and bustle on the first floor, the private rooms upstairs are much quieter.


    Some people get drunk here, and some people talk about business here. Every night, many customers of all kinds are received here.


    It''s not the first time Qin Xiaobao has come to this kind of place, but it''s the first time he''s here to talk about scripts.


    In the past, her scripts were handed over to her by the agent assigned to her by Shengtian Entertainment. If she liked it, she would accept it, and if she didn''t like it, she would not accept it.


    The movies and TV shows produced by Shengtian Entertainment are of guaranteed quality, but they are not used to hype. Generally, the popularity of dramas is much faster than that of the actors themselves.


    Qin Xiaobao''s TV series and movies have been developing in the past few years. Last year, he also won the Best Actress Award for a movie, which can be said to be a smash hit.


    After being so popular, some people began to question her acting skills, saying that the roles she played were single and not challenging.


    Depend on--


    Well, after cursing, Qin Xiaobao looked back at the roles he had played in the past few years. Most of them were Marisu characters, which were similar to her appearance and image. There was really not much room for her to develop her acting skills.


    What she noticed, others will notice too. Some people on the Internet edited her dramas in recent years into a short film, saying that if it wasn¡¯t for the different costumes, they would think she was playing the same role in the same drama. .


    After the edited video came out, a large number of sailors attacked her acting skills. After being attacked by the sailors, those fans who didn''t know why turned from fans to black.


    Her popularity is decreasing in anger, it''s in anger, just thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao feels so distressed.


    After accumulating several years of popularity, her popularity plummeted when she was messed around by those navy blacks.


    Especially seeing the recent dominance of the screen by an actor who was about the same age as her and had a similar debut time and received unprecedented attention, Qin Xiaobao was hit even harder.


    Qin Xiaobao decided to transform. She no longer played the cute image of the past. She wanted to play the image of Yu Jie, the villain. Anyway, the way to play had to be expanded and opened up.


    But her agent is unwilling to accept other dramas for her, saying that the image she has created with great difficulty cannot be destroyed.


    After hearing what the manager said, Qin Xiaobao jumped up and beat her manager up.


    Her agent is also a member of her wooden brother, so what kind of script she can accept is within the control of her wooden brother.


    When Qin Xiaobao was worrying about not being able to transform, he received a call from the great director surnamed s, saying that he was planning to shoot a new movie and was looking for a heroine. He thought her screen image was quite suitable. o


    Upon receiving the call from the great director surnamed s, Qin Xiaobao quietly went to the appointment behind Zhong Kun''s back without even thinking about it.


    If Zhong Kun is allowed to follow, her brother Mu Mu will definitely know about it, and her desire for transformation will come to nothing.


    They went to the restaurant for dinner first, and Qin Xiaobao paid for it.


    A meal is nearly 100,000 yuan.


    Although Qin Xiaobao is not short of the money, but the money is spent on others, it really hurts.


    After dinner, they said they wanted to come out to play, so they chose the most expensive ** in Jiangbei City as the location.


    These old bastards know that it''s not their money, they want the most expensive private room, the most expensive wine, and the most expensive girls to accompany them.


    Qin Xiaobao took a sip of wine and cursed in his heart, old turtle bastard, be careful to drink you to death, play to death with you.


    "Polars, there are a lot of people who want to be in director S''s play, and now he is giving you a chance to audition, you have to take it seriously."


    After drinking a few books, the director''s assistant sitting next to Qin Xiaobao began to whisper to Qin Xiaobao''s ears.


    "Audition? Where is the audition?" Qin Xiaobao''s patience has been worn out. If anyone dares to provoke her again, she can guarantee that she will beat someone.


    The assistant stuffed a room card into Qin Xiaobao''s hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s the room inside. As long as the director is satisfied, then you will be the heroine."


    After tossing all night, Qin Xiaobao finally understood that these old turtle bastards wanted to sneak up on her by unspoken rules.


    Don''t think that because she looks silly and sweet, she is really stupid.


    These old turtle bastards have the guts to sneak up on her, so he will let them taste the consequences of trying to sneak up on her.


    The director surnamed s is a very well-known director in the circle, and his reputation is quite good. He has made several generations of new actors popular.


    All the heroines who acted in his movies were extremely popular. When Qin Xiaobao heard that he wanted to find her to act as the heroine, he ran over as soon as his brain got hot.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobao was not in the mood to serve those bastards anymore, but was doing the billing to see how much money she spent today, and she must let the gang of turtle grandchildren who wanted to take advantage of her spit it out.


    "Polars, what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up." The assistant gave Qin Xiaobao a push and said, "If you miss such a good opportunity, you probably won''t be able to wait for it in your life."


    Qin Xiaobao quietly dialed Zhan Nianbei''s mobile phone, cleared his throat, and said, "It''s 1.08 million in total."


    The assistant asked back, "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "tonight''s consumption."


    Assistant: "Polars, are you crazy? Don''t you want to be in this circle anymore?"


    Qin Xiaobao sneered: "Miss Ben is very sober, so she won''t be fooled by you bastards."


    All these years, she has been deceiving people, and no one can deceive her.


    One million and eighty thousand, she will get back as much as she spends, and these old bastards can''t take advantage of a single penny.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao made trouble, the people next to him looked over immediately, and someone said, "Hey, you''ve come to this room, why are you pretending?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Give me back the money, and I can treat this lady as if nothing happened. If you pay me less, then no one of you will be able to hang out in this circle in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao is telling the truth, but no one will believe that she has this ability. If there is one person who dares to believe, then Qin Xiaobao will not appear on the list of people they want unspoken rules today.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    They were all laughing, laughing at Qin Xiaobao, laughing at her stupidity, laughing at her stupidity, laughing at her being so arrogant in the face of catastrophe.


    Someone stood up and said, "Polars, do you know who this is sitting in front of you?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man they were talking about, only then did he notice that there was a good-looking man sitting here.


    It''s just that it''s good-looking, it''s still far behind her Zhan Nianbei.


    She snorted disdainfully: "I don''t care who you are. As long as you give me back Miss Ben''s money, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 273

    "Little girl, you have been in Jiangbei for a long time. Don''t you know what kind of people you can''t mess with in Jiangbei?"


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao is so ignorant, someone kindly wanted to mention her, otherwise she would not know how she died at such a young age.


    "Who is the person Jiangbei can''t mess with?" Qin Xiaobao really hasn''t thought about who Jiangbei can''t mess with. Anyway, she always does things according to her own preferences.


    Because no matter what she did, no matter how unmanageable the scene was, there would always be someone behind to clean up the mess for her, so she never knew how to restrain her temper.


    The kind-hearted person added: "Shengtian''s head is loqn, Zhan Nianbei, who is in charge of the Jiangbei military region, and our mayor, Young Master Pei."


    Zhan Nianbei can''t be messed with?


    Qin Xiaobao provoked him every day, and he failed to do anything to her. The worst thing was that he was beaten into a fat man by his subordinates last time. In the end, Zhan Nianbei still stood by her side and served her well Comfortable.


    Her wooden brother, in addition to being very good to Xiao Ranran and Da Ranran, is also very good to her. Although it is a bit too much, it is always for her own good.


    Among the three big men that Jiangbei can''t mess with, two are people that Qin Xiaobao is so familiar with. They have been following them around since they were young. No, they have been held in their hands since they were young.


    As for the son of the mayor''s family, Qin Xiaobao really doesn''t know whether he is tall or short, fat or thin, ugly or handsome.


    These years, she has spent all her time outside of filming pursuing Zhan Nianbei. She has no mind to think about other things at all, and she can''t tolerate other men in her eyes.


    Qin Xiaobao''s head turned quickly, and after sorting out the relationship, he quickly guessed that the handsome-looking man in front of him should be the mayor''s son Pei Shao they said.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him and said, "Young Master Pei is one of the three big men Jiang Bei can''t afford to mess with. He shouldn''t even value the hard-earned money that a little yellow-haired girl like me has."


    "How do you guys do things? How can you let such a beautiful girl pay for it?" The man surrounded by everyone stared at Qin Xiaobao, and finally spoke.


    Subordinate: "Young Master Pei..."


    The man waved his hand to stop his subordinates from continuing, and said: "Return the money to such a beautiful girl, one million and eighty thousand, not a cent less."


    "yes."


    The money spent tonight was quickly received in Qin Xiaobao''s account.


    She looked at the income figure on the text message on her mobile phone, smiled, and said, "Mr. Pei is indeed one of the three most untouchable people in Jiangbei, and he is bold in his dealings with others. As long as you don''t get along with these bastards in the future, you will be happy." If you need my help, just come to me."


    "I also like to make friends with people with a bold personality." The man looked at her, smiled lightly, and said, "Then I would like to toast you and apologize to you for the big guy, and let''s just pretend that the unpleasant things didn''t happen tonight." Pass."


    The man spoke with incomparable sincerity, and he raised his wine glass and drank it all in one gulp, saying, "I''ll do it first as a respect."


    Qin Xiaobao is also a person with a bold personality. He took the wine glass handed over by the man and drank it with his head up, saying: "I never forgave others so easily before, today it all depends on Young Master Pei, you are good-looking, and you made an exception for being bold .¡±


    The man nodded, as if to say that he accepted Qin Xiaobao''s compliment.


    "The money is back in my pocket, and the wine is gone, I should go." Qin Xiaobao waved to the man, "Young Master Pei, see you by fate."


    The man looked at Qin Xiaobao and smiled without saying a word, his eyes were deep and difficult to understand.


    Qin Xiaobao turned around, and suddenly found that her feet were as heavy as lead, so heavy that she couldn''t move at all.


    Not only his feet were heavy, but his head was also dizzy, his vision gradually became blurred, and the people in front of him seemed to be shaking.


    "You fucking drug me." Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth. He often heard about this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect it to happen to her.


    I think she followed Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue everywhere since she was a child, but she never thought that she would fall into the hands of such a few wretches today.


    One of them said: "Young Master Pei, this bastard''s temper is really not normal. It''s this time, and she can still keep her face intact."


    "Give me the medicine, you wait for me, and see if I don''t skin you bastards." Qin Xiaobao tried his best to keep his eyes wide open, trying to stay awake.


    "Hahaha..." There were wild laughter from those people around again, and it was less insolent than the laughter that made fun of Qin Xiaobao before, "At this point, she still wants to peel off our skin, why don''t we let us peel off her clothes first .¡±


    "Pick off my clothes? I''ll let you know which finger you touch me with, and which finger you can''t keep." Qin Xiaobao''s words were still arrogant, but he was a little flustered inside.


    She has never encountered such a thing, and she doesn''t know what kind of medicine these bastards gave her?


    Her head was getting more and more blurry, and she could hardly think. Their voices were so close, and she couldn''t hear what they said.


    She subconsciously shook the cell phone in her pocket, and she didn''t know if she had called Zhan Nianbei''s cell phone just now, or if Zhan Nianbei answered it, or if Zhan Nianbei would come to rescue her...


    When Qin Xiaobao missed Zhan Nianbei, her head slowly went blank, and her body fell to the ground with a soft bang. She didn''t know anything.


    It''s just that she subconsciously scolded this group of turtle bastards severely. When she wakes up, she will definitely skin them.


    Looking at the fallen Qin Xiaobao, the laughter of the others stopped, and everyone''s eyes turned to the Taoist man: "Sir, what should I do with this girl?"


    The man got up, went to Qin Xiaobao''s side and squatted down, reached out and pinched her chin, raised her head slightly, stared at her and looked at her, as if he wanted to see something from Qin Xiaobao''s face.


    After watching for a long time, the man said: "Send it to my room."


    Several men glanced at each other, stepped forward and lifted Qin Xiaobao up and left.


    But at this moment, someone kicked a hole in the door, and another kick, the thick wooden door was broken into several pieces, and then Zhan Nianbei''s tall figure appeared in front of them.


    Zhan Nianbei''s sudden appearance made everyone who knew him tremble, and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Commander Zhan, so it''s you." The leading man smiled and said, "I heard that you never come to this kind of event, why are you interested in coming today?"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao, carried her on his shoulders, and scanned the room with his sharp eyes like a cheetah.


    In just one lap, Zhan Nianbei remembered everyone''s faces, and people with backgrounds were also recorded in his mind.

 Chapter 274

    The leading man said again: "I heard that you have never been close to women, why did you come to my territory to snatch people?"


    "If I want to grab it, I can grab it. Is there any reason?" Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes and dropped his words coldly.


    The man looked at Zhan Nianbei and said provocatively: "Commander Zhan, as the saying goes, there are rules, if you want to snatch a woman from me, then you have to ask my brothers if they agree?"


    "Hmph..." Zhan Nianbei snorted coldly and said, "How many people are going up together, don''t talk nonsense with me here."


    Dare to prescribe medicine to Qin Xiaobao, he has already touched Zhan Nianbei''s bottom line, he had no intention of letting this group of people go, but these people were lucky to challenge him first.


    Zhan Nianbei grew up in the army, and he has already developed a steel-like body. Even if he doesn''t hit people, if the fists of ordinary people fall on him, the one who hurts him will be the one who hit him .


    The leading man waved his hand, and several subordinates received orders to attack Zhan Nianbei together.


    Zhan Nianbei even kicked twice, and the attacker who attacked him was so fast that he was beaten to the ground before he could see clearly. They were stacked in front of his eyes one by one like arhats, and he stepped on the back of the person on top. There was a wailing sound.


    He looked at the leading man, and said coldly: "Pei, you really want to play with women, no one is blocking you, remember to polish your dog eyes in the future."


    After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and left, leaving a room full of people looking at each other.


    Until Zhan Nianbei walked away, one of them said, "Sir, why did Zhan Nianbei come here suddenly?"


    "That little girl is not stupid. She called Zhan Nianbei before making trouble." The man said with his eyes slightly squinted.


    For Qin Xiaobao''s courage, the man still appreciates it very much, but although his courage is commendable, he still lacks some brains. He has not used many methods, so she easily drank the wine they drugged.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao, who had already lost consciousness, hung upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, shaking left and right, but failed to wake her up.


    Zhan Nianbei stuffed her into the army car, and drove Qin Xiaobao to his residence in the downtown area of ??Jiangbei. This was the real estate he bought for himself after working.


    Because Zhan Nianbei is the only one left in the family, he almost always lives in the military area, and only comes back to live for a few days when he is on vacation.


    It will take a long time to drive here to the military area. Running around is a waste of time for Zhan Nianbei.


    Carrying Qin Xiaobao home, he threw Qin Xiaobao on the sofa without even looking at her, then turned around and went to the bathroom, turned on the faucet and filled the bathtub with water.


    He went back to the living room, picked up Qin Xiaobao, it was as easy as carrying a chicken, and threw Qin Xiaobao into the bathtub.


    He pressed Qin Xiaobao''s head into the water, and after a while he dragged Qin Xiaobao out of the water.


    Qin Xiaobao coughed, coughed up a mouthful of water, and woke up from choking, before he understood the current situation, he cursed: "Damn, you bastards, you dare to drug this lady, you don''t even want to die right."


    She scolded and waved her hands: "Bastards, you wait carefully, my aunt has abolished you, so that you can never harm others again."


    "Qin Xiaobao"


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from the top of her head, Qin Xiaobao shuddered, looked up, and said: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t make trouble first, I will accompany you after I clean up those old bastards Play."


    "Qin Xiaobao, is your head really flooded?" Zhan Nianbei threw a bath towel to her, and said, "Clean it up yourself."


    After catching the bath towel thrown by Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao realized that she was soaking in the bathtub, her thin clothes were clinging to her body, and her beautiful curves were completely exposed in front of his eyes.


    Qin Xiaobao puffed out his chest on purpose, and coughed softly: "Zhan Nianbei, I was drugged just now. My legs are weak, my body is weak, my whole body is weak, and I don''t have the strength to stand up at all. Help me."


    Zhan Nianbei glanced at her, leaned on the sink, and said unhurriedly: "There is cold water in the bathtub, if you are not afraid of a cold and runny nose, you can just soak for a while, I have no objection."


    "Damn, are you a man?" Originally, Qin Xiaobao was still a little excited, but when he thought that Zhan Nianbei didn''t take a second look at her last time when he was naked, that little excitement was wiped out.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her, noncommittal.


    Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips and said dissatisfiedly: "Zhan Nianbei, I called you so early, but you didn''t come to rescue me when I was tricked. It''s really unforgivable."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I''m not here to save you, I''m here to see your jokes. See how you, an idiot, are calculated and stupid? "


    "A thousand-mile horse always stumbles, not to mention I''m not a thousand-mile horse, I''m just a little girl." Qin Xiaobao jumped up from the bathtub, suddenly rushed to Zhan Nianbei and hugged him tightly, "Zhan Nianbei, don''t be stubborn Is it so difficult to admit that you like me?"


    Zhan Nianbei forcefully broke her hand, pushed her away, and said, "Your brain is yours. What you think is your business. I don''t care."


    Qin Xiaobao pounced on her again and entangled him tightly: "Zhan Nianbei, you brought me to your home, don''t pretend anymore. If you want to have sex with me, just say it, don''t worry, I''m not will reject you."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "my sister is in poor health and always treats you as her own daughter. If something happens to you, how long do you think she can live? "


    "That''s why you took care of me and came to save me?" Qin Xiaobao blinked, and a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye, as if she had been greatly hurt.


    If others see her like this, they will definitely be deceived by her superb acting skills, but who is Zhan Nianbei?


    It''s the man who often fights with her. Zhan Nianbei can see through her small thoughts at a glance.


    "Don''t act anymore. I won''t follow your example." Throwing down his words, Zhan Nianbei turned around and left.


    Qin Xiaobao raised his foot and kicked him, just as he was not walking fast, Qin Xiaobao kicked his ass, which made her laugh: "Zhan Nianbei, I will let you pretend, see how long you can pretend. "


    Qin Xiaobao wiped her body carelessly with a bath towel, and didn''t care if the clothes on her body exposed her nakedness or not, she was eager to show a little more in her heart.


    She squeezed to sit beside Zhan Nianbei, reached out to touch him uneasily, Zhan Nianbei grabbed her hand, and said with a rare seriousness: "Qin Xiaobao, you are not young anymore, no one can take care of you forever, if you want Learn to grow up."


    "No matter how tall I am, I can''t be as tall as you." He grabbed his hand, and Qin Xiaobao squeezed his whole body against him, "You marry me. If you marry me, I will be a wife and a mother. Maybe I will grow up and be sensible gone."

 Chapter 275

    In front of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao never regarded himself as a girl.


    Like a female warrior, she worked hard to defeat Zhan Nianbei and tried every means to throw him down.


    She has worked hard for a long time, but she has been circling in circles without any substantial progress.


    At first Qin Xiaobao was not very anxious, thinking that she had plenty of time to spend with Zhan Nianbei, but now she doesn''t think so.


    Time passed before she knew it, and she had to find a way to throw Zhan Nianbei down and "eat" him.


    These days, she has watched a lot and learned a lot of provocative skills from the heroine, so today she can practice with Zhan Nianbei.


    She feels that her learning ability is very strong. As long as Zhan Nianbei is thrown down, Zhan Nianbei will be wiped out by her.


    However, before she started, Zhan Nianbei grabbed her and threw her to the other side of the sofa with one move of both hands.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth angrily, and cursed: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, can you be lighter?"


    Zhan Nianbei glanced at her and said, "Zhong Kun is coming soon. If you want to be a wife or mother, please find him. I think he won''t mind."


    "Cut..." Qin Xiaobao gave him a hard look, rolled his eyes, and had a new idea, "Zhan Nianbei, do you know what medicine these people gave me?"


    According to her experience just now, this kind of medicine will only make people drowsy, and should not cause much harm to people, so this kind of medicine is most suitable to deal with Zhan Nianbei.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao''s eyeballs rolled, Zhan Nianbei knew what was going on in her mind. He said, "go back with Zhong Kun obediently, and don''t think about random things."


    "No. I want to sleep with you." Taking advantage of Zhan Nianbei''s inattention, Qin Xiaobao pounced on him again, but his movement was too fast, and she missed it.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to say something else, but the doorbell rang loudly, it seemed that it was that damned ignorant light bulb Zhong Kun who came.


    Zhan Nianbei went to open the door. As expected, Zhong Kun appeared outside the door. After greeting Zhan Nianbei politely, he said, "polars, I''ll take you back."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed the pillow on the sofa like Zhong Kun threw it, and said angrily: "Zhong Kun, how can you be so stupid. You have been with me for so many years, don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    Zhong Kun must know what Qin Xiaobao was thinking, but Zhan Nianbei called him to pick him up, so it was impossible for him not to come.


    Besides, Zhan Nianbei is also Qin Xiaobao''s little uncle in name, if there is any relationship between them, it will be too messy.


    Qin Xiaobao reluctantly left with Zhong Kun, took a step forward and gave Zhong Kun a sharp look that could kill someone.


    Zhong Kun lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. If he spoke at this juncture, he would definitely be severely beaten by Qin Xiaobao as a punching bucket.


    As soon as she got in the car, Qin Xiaobao''s cell phone rang. She picked it up, and when she saw the two words displayed on the screen of the cell phone, she laughed happily: "Grandpa, it''s so late, are you still up?"


    "Grandpa hasn''t seen Xiaobao for a long time. I miss Xiaobao so much that I can''t sleep." Grandpa Qin''s kind voice came from the phone to Qin Xiaobao''s ears.


    "Grandpa, it''s Xiaobao''s fault."


    Hearing Grandpa Qin''s voice, Qin Xiaobao also felt that he was so unfilial. A few days ago, he promised to go back to the United States to see his grandpa, but he didn''t go back. All his thoughts were devoted to chasing Zhan Nianbei.


    "Silly boy, you are grandpa''s pistachio, how can you be bad."


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao hasn''t filmed a movie these days. I''ll ask someone to book a plane ticket, and I''ll fly back to the United States to see you tomorrow."


    "Little Treasure doesn''t need to go to the United States if he wants to accompany his grandfather, just wait in Jiangbei."


    "Grandpa, have you come to Jiangbei?"


    "Grandpa still has some things to deal with. After finishing, he will go to Jiangbei to stay for a few days."


    "Grandpa, since you are coming to Jiangbei, let me tell you a good news in advance."


    "What good news?"


    "Three years ago, we thought that the dead sister-in-law came back alive. Although she lost her past memory, it is a good thing as long as she comes back."


    "..."


    "Grandpa, don''t you think this incident is miraculous? You said that sister-in-law''s body had been cremated, how did she survive?"


    "Xiaobao, grandpa has been out of business for many years, and grandpa can''t figure out these things. But since your brother cares so much about your sister-in-law, it''s a good thing that she can come back."


    "After my sister-in-law came back, my brother smiled a lot. He won''t reject people thousands of miles away like before."


    Grandpa Qin: "Your sister-in-law has recovered her memory?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head: "I haven''t recovered my memory yet, so I don''t even know me."


    "Well, I see." Grandpa Qin sighed, and said, "It''s getting late, you should go home quickly, and go to bed early when you get home."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Grandpa, how do you know that I haven''t come home yet?"


    "..." Grandpa Qin paused for a moment, and then said, "I heard it from the voice. Besides, you little brat won''t stay at home to sleep so early."


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Qin Xiaobao that he was sitting downstairs in Zhan Nianbei''s car and watched Qin Xiaobao leave.


    After finishing the call with Qin Xiaobao, the person Grandpa Qin asked to meet also arrived.


    He asked the driver to open the door, and Zhan Nianbei sat next to him in the back seat.


    Grandpa Qin asked, "How is the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "I have no clue."


    Grandpa Qin said: "If we don''t find out about this matter, we can''t get rid of Jane Zhengtian. If Jane Zhengtian doesn''t get rid of it, that secret may be announced to the public at any time. "


    Zhan Nianbei must understand the seriousness of the matter, but it is not so easy to find out what has no clues.


    Grandpa Qin added: "Nowadays the Internet spreads so fast, if the news leaks out, no matter how hard you and I try, we won''t be able to fill that hole."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "I will work hard."


    If Jane Zhengtian registers an email address at random and writes a regular email, it is possible to expose the news after his death.


    There are many methods similar to this, and Zhan Nianbei can''t ask the information technology department to investigate, this matter itself has a certain degree of difficulty.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he will do his best to investigate for the person they want to protect.


    As long as they find a way for Jane Zhengtian to expose the matter, it will not be difficult for all of them to deal with Jane Zhengtian.


    At this time, Jane Zhengtian was still having sweet dreams, dreaming that he had obtained the money, power, and glorified the lintel of Jane''s family.

 Chapter 276

    Because I want to take better care of Xiao Ranran, because I want to quickly retrieve the past memories, because I want to return to Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran as Mrs. Qin...


    Jian Ran''s perseverance in detoxification is stronger than anything else. After several days in a row, she has almost never been addicted to drugs again, and her mental state has improved a lot.


    In two or three days, it will be the International Children''s Day, and the clothes Jian Ran made for Xiao Ranran are also in the final stage.


    Because it is the first time to make clothes for her daughter, it is conceivable that Jian Ran puts her heart into it. Every stitch and the first thread are her painstaking efforts.


    She made two beautiful little skirts and a suit, so Xiao Ranran had more choices, she could be a beautiful little princess or a handsome tomboy.


    Jian Ran took the finished product, looked at it again and again, and seemed to be able to imagine Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance in these clothes.


    Whenever she thinks that Xiao Ranran was born by her own pregnancy, Jian Ran''s heart will be filled with unceasing sweetness and warmth.


    She is not alone, she has her own child, Xiao Ranran.


    Just when Jian Ran was engrossed in her thoughts, the mobile phone placed aside buzzed, and she came back to her senses and saw two words that were extremely familiar - father.


    She really didn''t want to answer this call, but after much deliberation, she also wanted to hear what Jian Zhengtian had to say to her, so she answered it.


    When I connected, I heard Jian Zhengtian''s extremely worried voice: "Of course, Dad is back. You are not at home or in the company. Where did you go? Dad is very worried about you."


    If she didn''t know about being poisoned, Jian Ran would definitely continue to be deceived by Jian Zhengtian''s kind appearance.


    In the past, every time she heard Jian Zhengtian''s voice, she would feel that she was so happy, that she had lost her memory and everything, but there was still a father who cared so much for her by her side, giving her strength.


    Now hearing Jian Zhengtian''s voice, Jian Ran only felt that it was extremely hypocritical, and she didn''t even want to say anything to deal with him.


    "Of course, what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak? Is there something uncomfortable?" Jian Zhengtian asked a series of questions, all of which were concerned about Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. What can you do with me?"


    Jian Ran''s indifference proved Jian Zhengtian''s guess. A few days ago, Jian Ran called and talked about the medicine, probably because she already knew that morphine was added to the medicine he gave her.


    Thinking about this, Jian Zhengtian said again: "Of course, Dad is back, shouldn''t you go home?"


    Jian Ran thought about it again and again, she should ask Jian Zhengtian face to face about some things, after a long silence she said: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Jian Ran washed and dried the new clothes she made for Xiao Ranran, and then tidied up briefly to go back to Jian Zhengtian.


    When she went back, she was still at the door, and Jian Ran could smell the aroma of stewing soup, just like when she went home many times before.


    When she smelled this fragrance before, she would feel so happy, but now she only has the feeling that Jane Zhengtian is trying to curry favor with her, instead of caring about her from the bottom of her heart.


    But with Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu and others, she felt that they cared about her from the bottom of their hearts, and the feelings they gave her were completely different.


    People say that women''s sixth sense is very accurate, and Jian Ran also believes in her own sixth sense, just like she would feel very familiar with Xiao Ranran when she saw Xiao Ranran for the first time.


    "Of course, I''m back." Jian Zhengtian greeted her.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, not wanting to say anything superfluous.


    "Dad made your favorite soup, and prepared two dishes you like. You sit down for a while, and Dad will cook it before you can eat it." After explaining, Jane Zhengtian turned and went to the kitchen.


    Jian Zhengtian seemed to be completely ignorant of Jian Ran''s abnormal mood, and he was still as kind and kind as he had been to Jian Ran in the past three years.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that Jian Ran is already doubting him, it''s because he knows the suspicion in Jian Ran''s heart that he should do more tricks.


    As long as Jian Ran doesn''t recover her memory, he can seize any opportunity to use Jian Ran and use her to deal with Qin Yue.


    Now it''s not that he is going to take the initiative to admit to feeding the poison, but he has to wait for Jian Ran to ask him. As long as Jian Ran asks him, then he will have a chance to make Jian Ran believe in him again.


    Jian Zhengtian filled Jian Ran with a bowl of soup first, and personally delivered it to Jian Ran''s hands, saying: "Of course, I know you are not hungry, so drink a bowl of soup first."


    Jian Ran didn''t take the soup, she looked at Jian Zhengtian fixedly, and asked, "Why did you give me drugs?"


    Jian Ran didn''t call him, and her voice was cold. Jian Zhengtian knew that Jian Ran already believed that he was feeding her poison.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has already prepared for this matter.


    Jian Zhengtian pretended to be heartbroken, and sighed a long time: "You know everything? Qin Yue told you?"


    Before Jian Ran could speak, Jian Zhengtian said again: "I wanted to keep it from you, but it seems that I can''t hide it anymore."


    "Help me?" Jian Ran excitedly said, "Can you hide it from me for a while, can you hide it from me forever?"


    Jian Zhengtian said again: "Of course, do you know why I gave you poison? Do you still remember that you lay in bed for a year?"


    Of course, Jian Ran remembered that during that time, she had trouble even walking in bed, and her mind was not very clear. She felt that she had turned around from the gate of hell.


    "Do you think it''s really sick?" Jian Zhengtian shook his head, clutching his chest and said, "Of course, no, you''re not sick. You were injected with a medicine."


    Jian Ran was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "What medicine?"


    Jane Zhengtian gritted her teeth, her expression became more and more painful, and after a while, she said in a hoarse voice: "After being injected with that kind of medicine, there is a 50% chance of dying, and a 50% chance of losing memory. "


    After hearing Jian Zhengtian''s words, Jian Ran felt extremely shocked, and it took a long time to recover, and said: "So I will lose the memory of the past, it''s not because I''m sick and forget something, but because I was injected with a medicine?"


    At that time, she should still be pregnant with Xiao Ranran, or when Xiao Ranran was just taken out of her belly, who hit her hard?


    Jane Zheng said loudly and authentically: "Yes."


    Jane asked again: "Who is it? Why?"


    "Because we are ordinary people, we are not worthy of the Qin family. The Qin family is just borrowing their belly to give birth to a child. After the child is born, you, a mother, will naturally have no use value." Jian Zhengtian burst into tears, and then gave She slapped herself hard, and said with tears, "Of course, in the final analysis, I''m still to blame, and it''s useless to blame me, that''s why you suffered such a big crime."

 Chapter 277

    Jian Zhengtian continued to speak with tears: "The Qin family wants a child, and they don''t want the child to know that they have such an ordinary mother, so the best way is to let you die, so I will inject you with a** to deal with it. Spy potion. Their purpose was to make you die, but you deserved to die, and you survived."


    Jian Zhengtian''s words were full of emotion, and Jian Ran couldn''t help being a little shaken after hearing this, but thinking about it again, if it was true what Jian Zhengtian said, why did Qin Yue approach her? Why tell her that Xiao Ranran is their child?


    If the Qin family only wanted children, what kind of woman would Qin Yue want based on his identity and status? As long as he is willing, there are a lot of people who want to give birth to him, why is it her?


    Jian Ran had doubts in her turbulent heart, but she didn''t show anything. She looked at Jian Zhengtian calmly, only to see his eyes flicker, and he didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and asked again: "Then why is it that my mother died because of you?"


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t expect that Jian Ran would suddenly mention the cause of her mother''s death. She panicked a little, but calmed down soon.


    He is also an extremely cunning person, and he quickly figured out a way to deal with it. He wiped away his old tears and said sadly: "Of course, you would rather believe someone who has nothing to do with you than trust me, right?" ?¡±


    Jane: "..."


    Jian Ran admits that she believes in Qin Yue and Ling Feiyu more, but she can''t speak, and she is worried that she has wronged Jian Zhengtian.


    Seeing that Jian Ran didn''t say a word, Jian Zhengtian knew her hesitation, and said: "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. I just want to tell you, no matter where you go, don''t forget, Dad here Always your safe haven."


    After leaving the words, Jian Zhengtian got up and left. Just two steps away, his body shook and he almost fell to the ground, as if he had been greatly hurt.


    Seeing Jian Zhengtian''s appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t bear to continue asking.


    She is a person who has no memory. Everything about the past is her own guesswork and what others have said. She has no way of knowing the facts.


    And if she wants to prove the authenticity of these things, and wants to know what happened three years ago, only she can retrieve the past memories.


    But she doesn''t know anything about the past, so how can she find it?


    Regarding her past, her father Jian Zhengtian kept silent, but Ling Feiyu said a lot, saying that they grew up in the capital.


    Then, can she inquire some more information from Ling Feiyu, and then go back to Kyoto to see, so that it is possible to find her past.


    After having this idea, Jian Ran couldn''t wait to go to Ling Feiyu, no matter it was true or not, she had to confirm it.


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Yue had just finished listening to the conversation between Jian Zhengtian and Jian Ran, and his eyes were as serious as dark clouds coming from the sky.


    Guessing that Jian Ran was injected with that potentially fatal drug was a kind of mood, but after confirming it, it was a complicated and sad mood.


    His Jian Ran, if not because of his fate, might have really disappeared three years ago, leaving him and Xiao Ranran forever.


    He just thought of the suffering and torture that Jian Ran had suffered, her heart would feel like it was being torn apart, and the pain was dripping with blood, and how helpless and scared she must have been after experiencing all those terrible plots.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone, turned to Jian Ran''s number, and stopped when his fingertip touched the dial button... She probably didn''t want to receive any calls at this time.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue didn''t call Jianran, but dialed Xiao Qinghe''s mobile phone: "Jianran was injected with the medicine you mentioned, and you should find a solution as soon as possible."


    Qin Yue asked people to put Jian Zhengtian back. He didn''t stop Jian Ran from meeting him, but he just wanted to hear what he wanted to hear from Jian Zhengtian''s mouth that couldn''t be pried open.


    Qin Yue got the information he wanted, and of course heard that Jian Zhengtian poured dirty water on them.


    In fact, it wasn''t all dirty water, maybe what his respected grandfather was thinking was what Jane Zhengtian said.


    Now, he is just worried, in case Jian Ran believes Jian Zhengtian''s words...


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and came in, interrupting Qin Yue''s thoughts: "Boss Qin, the meeting is about to start."


    Qin Yue nodded, suppressing the complicated emotions in his eyes: "Okay."


    ...


    Jian Ran came out of the house, walked out of the community, and hailed a taxi, ready to go to the studio to find Ling Feiyu.


    It was lucky to say that in the past, it was difficult to wait for a taxi on this section of the road. Today, as soon as I left the community, a taxi came slowly, as if it was specially waiting for her.


    After getting in the car, Jian Ran reported the address, then looked out of the car window, thinking about many things in her head. After returning to Jiangbei, she made friends and talked with more people than she did in the previous three years.


    This feeling is very good, it will not make her feel that she is a weird person anymore, and she will not feel like she is alone even in the crowd like before.


    Just when Jian Ran was engrossed in her thoughts, the car slammed on the brakes, making her who was sitting in the back seat not wearing a seat belt jump forward, hit the back of the seat and bounced back.


    She rubbed her painful head and was about to speak when the driver sitting in the front seat made a silent gesture and held up an A4 paper with words written on it to show her.


    ¡ª¡ªMiss Jane, please don''t talk, just keep reading. Someone has installed a GPS tracking bug on your body, and your every word and deed are under the control of others. If you don''t believe me, you can take off the amulet you are wearing and take it apart.


    "I..." Why should I believe you?


    Just as Jian Ran uttered a word, she swallowed it back abruptly. She looked at the driver quietly, wanting to know how the other party knew that she had a bug on her body, and why did he tell her when he knew it?


    But the taxi driver didn''t have any expression on his face, and his eyes were even calmer, like a professionally trained person.


    Jian Ran bit her lips, trembling with trembling hands, took off the amulet that Xiao Ranran gave her that was hanging around her neck.


    After taking it off, she held the amulet tightly in her hand, and her heart trembled so much that she dared not open it, because she was afraid.


    Although reason told her that she couldn''t trust Qin Yue 100%, her emotions were biased towards Qin Yue, and she couldn''t help but believe him.


    If there is a tracking bug in the amulet, it is because Qin Yue borrowed Xiao Ranran''s hand and her love for Xiao Ranran... One can imagine the despicability of that man.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, opened the amulet with trembling hands, rummaged through the pile of iron sand, and found a very small instrument.

 Chapter 278

    Jian Ran remembered jokingly asking Qin Yue if he was spying on her before, and his answer at that time was - yes


    He also asked her if she wanted to catch him?


    Her answer was - yes.


    At that time, she thought he was joking with her, and she still felt inexplicably happy in her heart, but now thinking about it, she was only trembling.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and tried her best to calm down. After a while, she tied the amulet back around her neck.


    This is the first gift her daughter Xiao Ranran gave her. Even if the person who ordered Xiao Ranran to do this has ulterior motives, she still wants to keep the amulet by her side.


    After putting on the amulet, Jian Ran said, "Please continue to send me to Jian Ling''s clothing studio on Fuxing Road."


    Qin Yue wanted to follow and monitor her, so she let him monitor.


    She wants to see, what does he want from a person like her who has no past?


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of Ling Feiyu''s studio. The car stopped steadily, but Jian Ran didn''t get out of the car. She raised her eyes and quietly looked at the driver''s face from the rearview mirror.


    She wants to ask who the driver is? She wondered why he knew that Qin Yue had put a bug in the amulet? Why tell her?


    As if knowing that Jian Ran had these questions, the driver handed Jian Ran another note and said, "Go slowly, get out of the car and be careful."


    Jian Ran got out of the car, opened the note, and saw that there were two sentences written on it - it doesn''t matter who I am, and it doesn''t matter why I tell you. It is important that you see the people around you.


    Two simple sentences, it''s useless to read them, without revealing any news that Jian Ran wants to know.


    When Jane turned her head again, the taxi had disappeared, as if the person who just gave her the note had never appeared before, but was only imagined by her.


    Jian Ran relaxed her facial expression, tried her best to look happy, and then walked towards Ling Feiyu''s studio.


    Ling Feiyu was communicating with the designer about some design issues, while Jian Ran was listening and didn''t make a sound to disturb her.


    It wasn''t until Ling Feiyu finished his work that he turned around and saw her: "Of course, how long have you been here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Just arrived." Jian Ran smiled.


    Ling Feiyu warmly gave Jian Ran a hug, and said: "It''s dinner time now, I invite you to dinner."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    Ling Feiyu asked Jian Ran to go to a nearby hot pot restaurant that they used to go to. In more than three years, the hot pot restaurant has taken on a new look. The waiters have changed again and again, but no one knows them.


    After Ling Feiyu asked Jian Ran for her opinion, she ordered some dishes that Jian Ran liked before, and then started talking.


    She said, "Of course, how are you and Mr. Qin doing recently?"


    Jane nodded: "Very good."


    If she didn''t accidentally know something today, she and Qin Yue would be fine.


    Every night, I take Xiao Ranran to sleep with me, and every morning when I open my eyes, I can see Qin Yue sitting by the window reading the newspaper. It''s like the life of an ordinary couple.


    Ling Feiyu said with relief: "Of course, I am also happy for you to see that you can get along well."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "I don''t have any memories of the past. The two of us still can''t get along like before. This is my regret."


    Jian Ran came to Ling Feiyu today because she wanted to know about the past, so while chatting, she brought the topic to memory.


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Of course, I can understand your mood. Just like the two of us now. Although we are sitting and chatting together, I can feel that you have not let go, and I am careful with you."


    Ling Feiyu has always been straightforward, she can say whatever comes to her mind, especially in front of Jian Ran, she doesn''t have to hide her true temperament.


    She was careful with Jian Ran, because she was worried that saying the wrong thing would irritate Jian Ran and scare Jian Ran away.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Didn''t you say that I am your best friend, you can say whatever you want, don''t be careful, maybe I will remember something?"


    "You''re right." Ling Feiyu nodded, and then said, "Ask me anything you want to know, and I promise to tell you everything I know."


    "I don''t know what I want to know?" Jian Ran smiled apologetically, "If you don''t dislike me, please tell me about my past, as detailed as possible."


    "How could I dislike you." Ling Feiyu gave Jian Ran a dissatisfied look, and said, "Even if I dislike Cheng Xuyang from my family, I won''t dislike you."


    Every time Ling Feiyu said a word, Jian Ran was watching her eyes, and every time she spoke, she would make eye contact with Jian Ran without flickering, and it could be seen that she didn''t seem to be lying.


    Ling Feiyu was talking about the past very seriously. He knew exactly where his family lived, which school he went to, elementary school, middle school, and university. He explained everything clearly, and Jian Ran silently remembered it.


    At the same time, I firmly remembered the Jane Xin who was said to be hateful and pitiful by Ling Feiyu.


    If there is no way for her to get back to the past quickly with a good memory, then will Jane Xin become a breakthrough for her to get back her memory?


    Jian Ran had this idea in her heart, but she didn''t say anything, and finished the hot pot meal with Ling Feiyu happily.


    When the hot pot was half eaten, did Qin Yue call and ask where she was?


    He knew where she was, but he still pretended to ask her, and Jane also cooperated without revealing it.


    When going downstairs, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue waiting for him for the first time. He was leaning against his very bright Bentley car, looking at a certain place quietly, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The people passing by him would just look at him a few more times, and some even went to strike up a conversation with him, but no one got his favor, and left angrily after making fun of themselves.


    "Mr. Qin, your Jane is here, what are you looking at?" Ling Feiyu waved to Qin Yue and shouted loudly.


    Qin Yue looked over, and promptly hid the complicated emotions in his eyes, nodded politely to Ling Feiyu, then looked at Jian Ran: "Are you full?"


    Jane nodded: "I''m full."


    Ling Feiyu said very wittily: "It''s getting late, that idiot Cheng Xuyang must still be at home waiting for me to eat, so I won''t accompany you guys."


    "Fei Yu, be careful on the road." Jian Ran said.


    Ling Feiyu just turned around and was about to run, when she heard Jian Ran''s caring words, she hugged her hard again: "Of course, come on, I believe you can do it"


    "En." Jian Ran smiled at her.


    Watching Ling Feiyu walk away, Qin Yue stretched out his hand to hold Jian Ran, but as soon as he touched her fingers, Jian Ran threw her away.


    Jian Ran took the lead to walk to the car without saying a word to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue only thought that she might believe the sewage that Jian Zhengtian poured on him, but didn''t know that Jian Ran knew that he was secretly following and eavesdropping on him.

 Chapter 279

    Along the way, neither Jian Ran nor Qin Yue spoke.


    Jian Ran stared directly at the front of the car, her face was calm, but her heart was full of indescribable entanglement and irritability.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ranran''s presence, if she didn''t want to hand over the Children''s Day gift to Xiao Ranran herself, she thought she might not follow Qin Yue back to his home.


    Qin Yue didn''t make a sound either, because he hadn''t thought of how to explain to Jian Ran the dirty water that Jian Zhengtian poured on him. More precisely, he couldn''t explain to Jian Ran.


    If Jian Ran doesn''t want to take the initiative to tell him, but he brings it up, it''s not telling Jian Ran that he eavesdropped on her.


    "Jian Ran, is there something on your mind? Tell me if you have something to say." In the past, when the two of them got along, she always tried to break the silence, so he will do it in the future.


    Jian Ran still looked ahead, as if she didn''t hear Qin Yue''s words.


    Qin Yue was a little helpless, so he didn''t ask any more questions. When the car arrived home, he heard Jian Ran quietly asking: "Qin Yue, we used to get along... well?"


    Jane doesn''t know what''s wrong with her?


    When facing Jane Zhengtian, she is always calm and rational, and her mind can think normally.


    However, when facing Qin Yue, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t harden her heart and blame him without distinguishing right from wrong.


    She was even willing to believe that Qin Yue followed and eavesdropped on her just to understand her every word and deed and help her recover her memory as soon as possible.


    But if he really thought so, why couldn''t he tell her clearly?


    In the end, she didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yue because he blamed him for violating her personal ** without her permission.


    "Jian Ran -" Qin Yue forcibly pulled Jian Ran into his arms and hugged her tightly, grabbed her hand and placed it on his heart, "I don''t know if it''s good in your heart? I just know My heart is empty when you are not by my side."


    His heart is empty, so why not hers.


    It''s just that she still can''t let go of the grudge in her heart, or she hasn''t figured out how to raise the matter of stalking and wiretapping with him.


    Jian Ran lightly rubbed against Qin Yue''s chest, raised her head to look at him, and said, "Let''s go in. It''s so late, Xiao Ranran should wait."


    "Okay." Jian Ran didn''t want to continue the topic, and Qin Yue didn''t want to chase after her again. He went to hold her hand again, but Jian Ran didn''t hide anymore, so he held it tightly, not intending to let go.


    When I got home, Lie was playing children''s games with Xiao Ranran, a very childish hide-and-seek game, Lie also played with Xiao Ranran, without the slightest bit of boredom.


    Seeing such an indifferent big boy playing hide and seek with Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran couldn''t help but look at Lie twice more.


    She has been living in Nuoyuan for a while, and she has never heard Lie say a word. o


    If she didn''t know from Ranran that brother lie can talk, and can talk a lot, Jian Ran would think that he really can''t talk.


    The big boy is indifferent and defensive to everyone, and only when he is with Xiao Ranran can he see the tenderness in his eyes and his occasional smile.


    Xiao Ranran has no brothers and sisters, and Jian Ran feels relieved to have such a big brother who loves her by her side.


    "Father, sister..." Xiao Ranran, who was hiding behind the sofa, didn''t care that Brother Lie was still looking for her, so she got up and ran towards them.


    Qin Yue opened his hand to pick up Xiao Ranran, but Xiao Ranran threw himself into Jian Ran''s arms instead, making his outstretched hands empty.


    Jian Ran caught Xiao Ranran''s small body flying towards her, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Of course, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Of course I''m full." Xiao Ranran touched her belly, then pointed to Lie who was standing upright beside her, "Brother Lie ate with Ranran."


    "Well. Our Ranran is really good." Jian Ran smiled politely at Lie again, "Thank you for accompanying Xiao Ranran."


    Lie didn''t answer.


    Xiao Ranran looked at Lie with a sweet smile, and said in a soft voice: "Brother Lie is going to sleep, but of course he is going to sleep too."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s order, Lie responded, nodded and went upstairs to his room.


    Jian Ran rubbed Ran Ran''s head and said, "Ran Ran, Brother Lie is very good, isn''t he?"


    "Hmm..." The little guy nodded repeatedly, and said innocently, "Brother lie plays with Ranran, and eats with Ranran. Ranran likes brother lie."


    Jian Ran smiled with satisfaction, and said: "If you like Brother Lie, then treat Brother Lie better, and treat Brother Lie as your own brother."


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran didn''t quite understand what her brother meant, so she nodded obediently.


    The mother and daughter sang together, completely ignoring Qin Yue behind him.


    Although he was completely ignored, Qin Yue had no complaints. What could make him happier than their mother and daughter being by his side at the same time.


    Jian Ran took a bath for Xiao Ranran, put her on the bed, and said softly: "Of course, let Dad play with you for a while, my sister has to do some things."


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was about to leave: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran smiled at him: "I''ll help Xiao Ranran iron her clothes, and I''ll be back in a while."


    He knew she was angry with him, so he was so worried, worried that she would never come back. In fact, even she herself didn''t know why, she really couldn''t get angry with him.


    Jane went to collect the clothes to dry, ironed them with an iron, and then went back to the room.


    In the room, Xiao Ranran was rolling happily on Qin Yue''s body, laughing while rolling, but very happy.


    Seeing their father and daughter, Jian Ran couldn''t look away for a moment, her heart softened.


    Seeing them, Jian Ran thought of many things again.


    Thinking of how Qin Yue accompanied her to detoxify these days and took care of herself meticulously. His intentions were so obvious, how could she not see it.


    I saw that no matter how busy he was every day, he would take time to spend with his daughter.


    How could such a man be the heinous villain that Jane Zhengtian said he only wanted his daughter and didn''t want her.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Of course, my sister made some new clothes for you, can you try them?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran rolled down from Qin Yue''s body and replied happily.


    Qin Yue took the clothes from Jian Ran''s hand and said, "You''ve worked hard, I''ll do the changing. I can''t let you do everything, it seems that my father is so useless."


    While talking, Qin Yue has skillfully taken off Xiao Ranran''s pajamas, and then quickly helped Xiao Ran put on the skirt.


    The bubble princess dress made of pink fabric didn''t look special when worn on her body. Jian Ran tied the belt embroidered with colorful butterflies on Xiao Ranran, and the sense of layering came out instantly.


    "Of course, do you like it?" Jane asked cautiously. After asking, she found that her mouth was dry from nervousness, and she was so afraid that the first gift she gave to her daughter would not be liked by her.

 Chapter 280

    Qin Yue quickly cooperated with Jian Ran and exaggeratedly said: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. This is the best little princess dress I''ve ever seen Xiao Ranran wear."


    Xiao Ranran turned around on the bed, and said in a waxy voice, "Of course you have to look in the mirror."


    She is an elf the size of a little ghost. Whether she is good-looking or not, it is not because her father said she is handsome, but she has to verify it herself.


    Dad likes sister Da Ranran so much, maybe he will open his eyes and tell nonsense in order to help Da Ranran.


    Looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, Xiao Ranran was very happy. She turned around and held Jian Ran''s face and kissed her a few times: "Thank you sister, but I like it very much."


    "Well, thank you so much for liking it." Jian Ran also kissed Xiao Ranran back.


    Being recognized by Xiao Ranran made her more excited and happy than Jian Ran standing on the international stage to receive the Best Newcomer Design Costume Award.


    Not only do I like this dress, but Xiao Ranran is also very satisfied with the other two. She believes what her father said a little bit. It seems that the dress made by Da Ranran''s sister is really the most beautiful. She doesn''t want to take it off when she wears it. Jian Ran only helped her change into her pajamas when she fell asleep.


    Looking at the pink little Ranran, Jian Ran kissed her again. Every time she thought of Xiao Ranran as her own child, she couldn''t describe the satisfaction in her heart.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, without this little pistachio making a fuss, the atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    The people lying on Xiaoran''s left and right sides looked at the roof at the same time, and they wanted to say a lot to each other, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    After a long time, Qin Yue turned over and moved Xiao Ranran to the side. He lay down beside Jian Ran, and forcefully pulled Jian Ran into his arms to hug her.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?" Jian Ran struggled, but she couldn''t let go, so angry she raised her fist and punched him hard on the chest twice.


    "I just want to hug you." I want to hold her and let her body temperature fill the hole in his heart.


    Hearing his deep voice, Jane suddenly felt a little distressed, silently lowered her fist, snuggled into his arms, and listened quietly to his strong heartbeat.


    "Qin Yue, you..."


    Is there something you are hiding from me? If only you would speak up and tell me frankly, I would forgive you.


    Jian Ran really wanted to tell Qin Yue like this, but she couldn''t.


    "Jane, trust me"


    Believe in me no matter what you encounter, believe that I can handle everything well, and believe that I can protect both of you, mother and daughter. "


    Qin Yue wanted to say this to her, but he couldn''t say it, he didn''t want to add more trouble to the juncture. Let''s confess some things to Jian Ran after everything has been dealt with. At that time, she should be able to accept it.


    "En. o" Jian Ran hummed a syllable from her nostrils, and she believed in him again, believing that it was for her own good, and that he would not harm her like Jane Zhengtian did.


    He had told her long ago that when that incident happened three years ago, he was on a business trip, and everything happened when he came back.


    The child was delivered early by cesarean section, and his wife was gone. He was unaware of these things. He had been looking for her for so many years.


    So she is willing to believe him.


    If she decides to trust Qin Yue, Jian Ran will sit still and wait for death. She can''t rely on Qin Yue for everything. She has to go out bravely and find her memory back.


    So the next day, Jian Ran quietly took out the tracker hidden in the amulet and put it at home, and flew to Kyoto alone to find her own memory.


    She hopes to see more things and things from the past, maybe it will arouse the biggest touch in her heart, maybe she will be able to remember the things from the past.


    ...


    When Qin Yue received the news that Jian Ran was flying to Kyoto alone, he was hosting a large meeting. When he heard that Jian Ran had already boarded the plane, Qin Yue got angry on the spot.


    In the conference room, many people were Qin Yue''s old subordinates. In the shopping mall, Qin Yue has always been the one who strategizes. No matter how big a problem he encounters, he can calmly deal with it and give instructions quickly and accurately.


    It was the first time for everyone to see Qin Yue get so angry.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, but everyone could feel his anger, and the fire seemed to be able to burn down the whole building.


    Qin Yue coldly glanced at the person who reported the information to him, and said angrily: "Liu Yong, the people under your command are ineffective, so you can handle it yourself. Xu Huiyi, arrange a special plane to fly to the capital immediately, and I will take off when I arrive at the airport .I also need the airport in Kyoto, no matter what method I use, I must leave the person safely at the airport.¡±


    He arranged so many people to follow Jian Ran, this group...the news reached him only after Jian Ran boarded the plane, he really wanted to tear these people to pieces.


    just in case¡­¡­


    He didn''t have the courage to think about what happened. At this moment, he had to catch up with Jian Ran as fast as possible, put her under his wings, and not let her get hurt in the slightest.


    ...


    The weather in Kyoto is not as good as that in Jiangbei, this is Jian Ran''s first feeling after getting off the plane.


    Jiangbei is also hot, but when Jiangbei is hot, there is sea breeze, so it doesn''t feel too hot, while Kyoto feels sultry, as if it wants to evaporate people like water vapor.


    In Jian Ran''s limited memory, it was the first time for her to come to Kyoto Airport. The layout of the airport is similar to that of many international airports, and the flow of people is also large.


    She followed the group of people who got off the plane and walked quickly towards the exit of the airport, but not long after she walked, she was stopped by An He personnel at the airport.


    I don''t know if the other party thought she was stupid. The reason for intercepting her was so stupid that she said that there were dangerous items in her checked luggage and she was asked to cooperate with the investigation.


    please


    She had a small backpack with her, which contained only a change of clothes and some cosmetics. She didn''t bring anything else, so how could she carry dangerous items.


    Before coming to the capital, she thought that there might be an accident, and someone with a heart would prevent her from retrieving her memory, so she also made some small preparations.


    She used an excuse to go to the bathroom. She had three urgencies. I believed that this simple reason could be accepted by any staff.


    And there was no window in the bathroom, as long as they waited outside, she could not escape, so the security personnel let her go.


    When she came to the bathroom, Jian Ran quickly changed her clothes, put down her high ponytail, and took out her cosmetics to quickly put on makeup for herself. She felt that the person who blocked her just now couldn''t see it, so she came out.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she came out of the bathroom and swaggered past the two security guards, but they only glanced at her, and no one suspected her.


    After walking a certain distance, Jian Ran quickened her pace, and wanted to escape before the two security personnel noticed the abnormality. As long as she left the airport, those who wanted to make things difficult for her would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 281

    Kyoto, the capital of a country, is as prosperous as you can imagine. o


    Looking up, there are towering skyscrapers everywhere.


    After getting out of the taxi, Jian Ran was completely confused about the south, east, and north. She couldn''t imagine that she grew up in this city.


    Streets, buildings, pedestrians, no matter how strange they looked, it was as if she had never lived in this city.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, raised a smile and told herself: "Jian Ran, it doesn''t matter."


    Just because she doesn''t have memory today doesn''t mean she won''t have memory tomorrow, as long as she works hard, she will be able to remember the past.


    This time when she came to the capital, Jian Ran''s goal was very clear, to find the poor and hateful elder sister Jian Xin who grew up with Ling Feiyu.


    Before coming to the capital, Jian Ran managed to get to Jian Xin. She said she wanted to meet, and Jian Xin readily agreed without any hesitation.


    "Jane Xin..."


    Jian Ran silently read the name several times, and seemed to have some impressions, but she still couldn''t remember anything about Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran learned from Ling Feiyu''s mouth and some information found on the Internet that Jian Xin was disfigured and had a mental disorder.


    Later, Jianxin recovered from her mental illness and had plastic surgery. She stood up again and started a new life. She is currently working in a slowly rising company in Kyoto and holds some shares. o


    If she hadn''t heard too many bad things about Jianxin before, but just listened to the story behind, Jianran would still think that Jianxin is a very inspirational girl.


    Jian Ran shook her head, no longer thinking about what Jian Xin did in the past, but only hoped to get some information from Jian Xin.


    Every building around looks similar in appearance. Jian Ran followed the mobile phone''s navigation and turned around but couldn''t find Xu''s company where Jian Xin works.


    As a last resort, Jian Ran had no choice but to send a message to Jian Xin - I''ve arrived, but I can''t find your company.


    After the message was sent out, Jian Ran soon received a call back from Jian Xin. Jian Xin''s voice was similar to what Jian Ran had imagined, very gentle and pleasant to hear.


    She said, "Where are you, I''ll find you."


    Jian Ran looked around, reported the name of a more prominent shop on the left, then hung up the phone and waited for Jian Xin at the same place.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Xin didn''t leave immediately, but walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office and looked at a convenience store downstairs opposite.


    On the right side of the convenience store stood a tall woman wearing a peaked cap, white shirt and jeans. She was looking around, presumably to familiarize herself with the surrounding environment.


    A few years later, that woman is still so good-looking, with a tall and slender figure, and her skin looks good. She still looks like a girl who just came out of school, and she can''t tell that she is the mother of a child of a certain age. o


    The woman who should have passed away three years ago, the woman who had won her countless times... Jianxin thought that she would never see her again in this life, but she didn''t expect that she would come back alive and even propose to her.


    Start a new life again, and make some achievements at work. Jianxin is gradually forgetting those unbearable things in the past.


    As long as no one reminds her, she will almost forget what she has experienced in the past.


    But just when she was about to forget these things, the absconded Jian Zhengtian came back with Jian Ran who was supposed to die.


    Today''s Jianxin, the person she doesn''t want to see the most is Jianran. Seeing Jianran will remind her of how badly she failed in front of Jianran in the past.


    She obviously didn''t want to see Jian Ran, but she agreed to see Jian Ran again. She wanted to see what would happen to Jian Ran who had no memory of the past?


    Lost all memory?


    Jian Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, expressing some doubts.


    Jian Ran''s mind is clever, maybe she hasn''t lost the memory of the past at all, she''s just acting. As for who she''s acting for, she can''t guess.


    Three years ago, Jian Ran died in a car accident, saving the fetus in her womb.


    When she heard the news, Jianxin was still in the mental hospital, so she felt so happy at that moment.


    The woman who has always been favored by the god of luck, who has always been much luckier than her, has also been favored by the god of death.


    At that time, she looked up to the sky and laughed for half an hour.


    But besides being happy, she also felt extremely sad. A certain tense nerve suddenly loosened, and her heart became empty.


    Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran, and her, the three of them grew up together, and now they are all gone, leaving her alone.


    At that time, she felt that she realized the meaning of the saying that people often say, that life is short, and you should enjoy yourself in time.


    Life is only a few decades, no matter how much you strive for, you will end up with nothing in the end.


    After understanding this truth, Jianxin felt that God treated her well, ruined her appearance, but still left her a life.


    Gu Nanjing and Jian Ran are young, but they are both dead and reduced to ashes. Only she is still alive, and only those who are alive can continue to change the world and live the life they want.


    Why did Jian Zhengtian bring Jian Ran back when she felt that everything was getting better and better? Why did they come to destroy her peaceful and stable life?


    That Jane Zhengtian who ruined her life, can still be ashamed of her, calling her a good daughter over and over again, and let her come back to him, and their father and daughter will glorify the lintel of Jane''s family together.


    hehe--


    It''s really ridiculous, and only that old bastard who is not as good as him has such a thick skin. He may have forgotten the scandalous things he did, but she never forgot.


    However, she didn''t reject Jane Zhengtian, but agreed to Jian Zhengtian''s request. She just wanted to see how long Jian Zhengtian could dance.


    I want to see with my own eyes that Jane Zhengtian has exhausted all means, but in the end nothing can be redeemed.


    ...


    Jian Ran waited for a long time before she finally got Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran did not find any photos of Jian Xin after plastic surgery on the Internet, but as soon as Jian Xin appeared, Jian Ran recognized her at first sight.


    Jian Ran learned from Ling Feiyu''s mouth that she and Jian Xin grew up together and lived together for so many years, and they got to know each other to the core. No need to look at the appearance, as if she could sense in her heart that the other party was the one she was looking for.


    "However, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same, you are still so good-looking, you haven''t changed at all."


    Jian Xin greets Jian Ran like a sister she hasn''t seen for many years. She hides her true emotions very well, and most people can''t see it.


    Jane nodded: "Hello"


    She wasn''t sure if the relationship between her and Jian Xin was what Ling Feiyu said before, so she kept a certain distance from everyone before her memory recovered.

 Chapter 282

    Jian Xin smiled at Jian Ran: "Of course, we are all sisters, why should you be so estranged and polite to me?"


    After the plastic surgery, Jian Xin''s facial expression was a little stiff, and she smiled unnaturally. It was not as good-looking as those old photos that Jian Ran found on the Internet.


    sisters?


    Are they really good sisters?


    What Ling Feiyu said, Jian Ran thinks it''s true, but Jian Xin''s expression looks quite sincere, and Jian Ran doesn''t think it''s fake.


    By now, she really didn''t know who to trust?


    Jane Xin said again: "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Jian Ran said: "I am looking for you for something, I should treat you to dinner."


    Jian Xin thought for a while and said, "That''s fine."


    Jianxin drove Jianran to a restaurant far away, and she said: "This restaurant has a bit of history. We used to come here often when we were in school. You can see that the restaurants around have changed one after another, and only this restaurant has diners It¡¯s still going on.¡±


    "maybe¡­¡­"


    Maybe when they were in school, they often came here to eat, but Jian Ran couldn''t remember anything, she didn''t feel like she belonged at all.


    Jane Xin said a lot about the historical development of this restaurant.


    Although she wasn''t interested, Jian Ran still listened carefully. It''s good to catch even the slightest clue.


    So after the whole meal, it was Jian Xin who was talking, and Jian Ran just nodded occasionally to show that she was listening to her. o


    After Jian Ran paid the bill, Jian Xin said again: "I heard from Jian Zhengtian that you have lost your memory of the past, and I also know the purpose of your visit this time, so if you need my help, just say it."


    Jian Xin is so straightforward, but Jian Ran has some hesitation.


    If what Ling Feiyu said is true, Jian Xin should hate her to the bone, and would not receive her with such a friendly attitude.


    When Jian Ran approached Jian Xin, she was prepared for the possibility of being rejected, but she never thought that Jian Xin would have such a friendly attitude when she saw her.


    Did Jane Xin change? Is it Jane Xin who is acting? Or did Ling Feiyu deceive her?


    Jian Ran didn''t know the past, so she couldn''t give answers to these questions. If she wanted to prove their authenticity, then she had to work hard to find the past.


    Jian Ran thought for a while and said, "I want to go back to the place where we lived before, can you take me there?"


    Jianxin once again responded boldly: "Of course there is no problem."


    They came out of the hotel together, Jianxin went to pick up the car, and Jianran stood at the intersection where people came and went, waiting for Jianxin.


    Just as Jian Ran was looking around, a familiar tall and straight figure appeared not far from her eyes.


    Qinyue?


    Jian Ran panicked a little, quickly pulled off the peaked cap on her head, turned around and hid behind a big tree beside the road.


    After hiding in the big tree, she took a closer look, and saw clearly that the man in the crowd in front of her was Qin Yue.


    His clothes are still the same as before, a white shirt with black trousers, an ordinary dress.


    But because he was too dazzling, when he was in the crowd, even though there was still a distance, Jian Ran recognized him at a glance.


    Qin Yue''s face looked calm, but Jian Ran could tell that it was different from his usual calm.


    He seemed to be in a hurry, but he controlled him very well, and no one could see it unless he observed carefully.


    How did Qin Yue come here?


    Did he come after her?


    Do you want to help her find her past memories?


    Or were you worried about her safety so you followed?


    If he can''t find her all the time, will he be in a hurry?


    But she can''t rely on him for everything. If she wants to get back her past memories, only she can do it, and Qin Yue can''t help her.


    Just as Jian Ran was watching Qin Yue engrossed in her thoughts, Jian Xin drove and stopped beside her: "Jian Ran, get in the car."


    Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue again, bit her lip, and ruthlessly got into Jian Xin''s car.


    Qin Yue is good to her, but she can''t rely on Qin Yue all the time, she has to grow up, so that he has a shoulder to lean on when he is tired.


    In more than half an hour, Jianxin drove Jianran to the destination.


    In the place where Jian''s family used to live, two people died in just a few months. One committed suicide by jumping off a building, and the other was killed. The deaths were horrific.


    After Gu Nanjing was killed, the police found out all about Jian''s mother committing suicide by jumping off a building.


    After these news got out, and the servants hired by Jian''s family added some embellishments, so this place was rumored to be a haunted house.


    People became more and more mysterious. It is said that every night there will be a woman standing on the roof and jumping down, repeating every night.


    After the news of these nihilism spread, there was a sensation for a while, and pedestrians and vehicles would rather go around for a long time than pass by their door.


    Because it was rumored to be a haunted house, the house was vacant and could not be rented out or rented out, and no one could be hired to take care of it.


    No one had visited their house for three years before, and the yard was full of weeds. It really looked like a haunted house described in ghost movies.


    Standing outside the courtyard gate, looking at the gate.


    Jian Ran''s feet suddenly became as if they were worth a lot of gold, and her mood suddenly became inexplicably depressed.


    Jane Xin said: "This is where we used to live, do you remember?"


    Jane shook her head, then nodded again.


    She couldn''t remember it, but it felt so familiar, and her heart felt inexplicably uncomfortable, probably because she still remembered it in her subconscious.


    In a daze, Jian Ran saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of her and looking at her with a smile: "Of course, you are back, do you know how long Mom has been waiting for you?"


    "Mother?"


    "Of course, mom misses you so much."


    "Mom, of course I miss you too."


    Jian Ran rushed over, trying to grab the woman, but she didn''t catch anything, and there was nothing in front of her eyes.


    Jianxin said: "Did you see your mother? Did you imagine it? Or is it that your mother died in peace, and the ghost has been guarding here all this time?"


    Jian Ran didn''t answer, but she could vaguely see some images in her mind, the woman sometimes looked at her and smiled, sometimes hid in the room and cried, and saw the cold ice coffin...


    These images were obviously swaying in her mind like so many times before, but when she tried to think clearly, everything disappeared from her mind.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, shook her fist by her side, pretended to be calm, and said, "Can I go in and have a look?"


    Jianxin hesitated and said: "If you want to go in, you can go in by yourself, I can''t accompany you."


    When Jian Ran''s mother committed suicide by jumping off a building, Jian Xin witnessed the tragedy with her own eyes.


    Gu Nanjing was killed by her own hands again, she knows how miserable it is. Normally, she doesn''t want to come.


    Come here with Jian Ran today, Jian Xin has her own calculations in her heart, and she will know in a while whether Jian Ran has really forgotten the past.

 Chapter 283

    Pushing open the rusty door, Jian Ran walked in cautiously.


    "Of course, you''re back"


    In a trance, the familiar gentle and kind voice sounded in Jian Ran''s ears again.


    Jian Ran stopped and looked around, but she didn''t see anything, and there was no sound in her ears.


    Jian Ran continued to walk in, and came to the main house. When she opened the door, she was greeted with a thick and pungent musty smell, and spider webs could be seen everywhere in the house.


    Jian Ran stood at the door, and what she saw in front of her was no longer a room full of cobwebs, but a young woman hugging a little girl and playing around.


    The pink little girl''s face was covered in mud, as dirty as a little tabby cat, but the woman didn''t feel disgusted at all, she took a towel and gently wiped the little girl''s face.


    "Of course, Auntie just wiped the floor clean, where did you bring back all the mud?"


    "Of course, mom will take you to look in the mirror and show you how dirty your cat face is."


    "Of course, girls, please be quiet and don''t be naughty."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    The woman''s gentle voice poured into Jian Ran''s ears one after another, warming her heart.


    My mother loves to be clean. In the past, she always helped the servants to clean the house. She wiped the floor over and over again, and the wooden floor was so bright that it could be used as a mirror.


    Mother?


    Unconsciously, Jian Ran thought of these things in her mind, of her mother, and her mother''s special love for cleanliness.


    I thought of my mother always holding her in her arms when she was young, and telling her with a smile. Girls should be gentle, girls should be beautiful, girls should be clean...


    Jian Ran could hear her mother''s voice clearly, and Jian Ran gradually saw her mother''s youthful appearance clearly.


    Many familiar scenes flooded into Jian Ran''s mind. She remembered that her name was Jian Ran, and her mother always called her Ran Ran gently.


    But she only retrieved the memories of her mother when she was young and when she was a child. She still couldn''t remember how her mother passed away.


    "Mom..." Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then said, "Of course I''m back. I''m back to see you."


    Jian Ran continued to walk in, and went upstairs to her mother''s room based on her feeling. The room had already been occupied by cobwebs and dust, and it didn''t look like it did when her mother lived there.


    It was a long time ago that mother hid in the room and cried. It was a memory deep in Jian Ran''s mind. Now her mother is long gone.


    But how did the mother leave? Is it really related to Jian Zhengtian as Ling Feiyu said?


    Jane still can''t remember, but she is not in a hurry, she has already remembered some bits and pieces, this is a good start.


    She believed that as long as she worked harder, she would definitely remember all the memories of the past.


    Jane continued to wander around this house full of cobwebs and dust, and continued to search for memories, but nothing worked.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor is a utility room.


    The door of the room was closed tightly, and Jian Ran knew from the three words above the door that this was a utility room.


    She stood in front of the door for a while, after some consideration, raised her hand and turned the handle, pushed the door open and walked in.


    There are no windows in the room, the room is dark, full of all kinds of debris, and the musty smell is heavier than the outside.


    Jian Ran pressed the button on the wall to turn on the light, but I''m sorry, because the place has been abandoned for too long, and the water and electricity have also been stopped for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the light coming from the door, Jian Ran walked around here and looked there. Not long after, the door suddenly closed, and Jian Ran heard the sound of the door being locked, and the little light left in the room disappeared. .


    Ever since she was trapped in the elevator of the hospital for one night, the claustrophobic, small and dark space has become the fear in Jian Ran''s heart.


    She rushed to the door almost immediately, trying to open the door and rush out, but the door was locked from the outside, and she couldn''t open it.


    The door couldn''t be opened, the room was pitch black, and Jian Ran couldn''t get out. The terrible experience in the past stimulated every nerve in Jian Ran''s brain.


    She slammed on the door and shouted for help hoarsely: "Is there anyone, open the door and let me out..."


    She shouted for a long time until her voice became hoarse, but no one opened the door for her.


    It was as if she had returned to a few years ago, to the night when she was trapped in the elevator. No matter how she shouted, no one came to rescue her, and she stayed in the small and claustrophobic elevator for nearly half the night.


    If those people found her later, she might have died because there was no oxygen in the elevator.


    Experience a similar thing again, there is no one around, Jian Ran''s fear can be imagined.


    She curled up in the corner, holding her legs with her hands, her body trembling, her upper teeth knocked her lower teeth, and she had already lost the ability to think.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door was kicked open by someone, and the door fell to the ground with a bang, dust flew up wantonly, and there was light in the room again.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jian Ran heard someone calling her name, a very familiar and warm voice, low and deep, it was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her life.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to answer him, but found that she was so weak that she couldn''t even call out his name.


    Qin Yue entered the room and glanced quickly, walked to her side in two steps, and hugged her trembling body: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Being held in Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran found that she had already softened into a pile of mud, but she would no longer be afraid because of him.


    There are not many memories about the two of them that she can think of, but she will no longer doubt his intentions for her, and no longer hesitate about her inner feelings for him.


    If he had ulterior motives for her, he would never be able to give her such a great sense of security.


    Even if she couldn''t remember her identity as his wife before, it was undeniable that her heart was drawn to this man again.


    Such an excellent, considerate and gentle man, how can anyone not be tempted by him?


    After a long time, Jian Ran raised her head from her arms, and met Qin Yue''s worried and distressed eyes, and her heart ached. =.


    She said, "Qin Yue, I''m sorry, I won''t worry you anymore in the future."


    No matter whether she can remember their past or not, Jane wants him to be his wife, let him hold her hand, and never let go.


    "It''s okay, let''s go back first." Qin Yue kissed her forehead, picked her up by the waist, and strode out.


    Sitting in the car, Jian Ran looked back at the place where she used to live.


    The sky gradually darkened, no one lived in it for a long time, and it was covered with weeds. This small building gave people an indescribably bleak feeling.


    After stuffing Jian Ran into the car, Qin Yue ordered the driver to drive without saying a word, his eyes were gloomy, and he seemed to be angry.

 Chapter 284

    Standing in the dark, Jian Xin watched Qin Yue take Jian Ran away, and watched their car go away, tears welled up in her eyes for no reason.


    After so many years, Qin Yue''s love for Jian Ran is the same as before, even more than before, you can tell by his nervous appearance.


    It didn''t take long for Jian Ran to arrive when Qin Yue rushed over. He probably wanted to stick to Jian Ran''s body with hatred.


    In the past few years when Jian Ran was not around, Qin Yue could be seen everywhere on TV, newspapers and networks.


    He had never been on a TV show before, never appeared in front of the camera, it was mysterious to the world that this man would make such a big change for the sake of simplicity.


    For a woman who can meet such a man in her lifetime, Xiu Sansheng may not be able to cultivate such a blessing.


    Jian Xin also thought about it several times, if she worked harder back then, and she didn''t go back to China to win over that scumbag Gu Nanjing, then all the tenderness that Jian Ran got might belong to her.


    "That man will never belong to you. You''d better look at me twice if you''re delusional about him." When a voice that seemed to be a smile sounded, Jian Xin was pulled into her arms by a powerful force, and she looked up at the man Evil eyes.


    Jianxin raised her frail and boneless hand to pat his chest twice, smiled lightly, and said: "Mr. Xu, you are a dragon and phoenix among men, the proud son of heaven, how dare I miss you for such a filthy woman .¡±


    "It''s not that you don''t dare to miss me, it''s that your heart never knows how to settle down. When Jian Ran and Gu Nanjing were together before, you robbed Gu Nanjing. Later, when Jian Ran married Qin Yue, you again Want to rob Qin Yue. In fact, you don''t love these men, you''re just used to robbing Jianran''s things. "


    Mr. Xu looked at Jianxin and pointed out Jianxin''s thoughts without mercy. They had been working together for several years, and he thought he understood this woman.


    "Hehe..." Jianxin sneered back at Mr. Xu.


    People who believe in themselves don''t need to explain, they will believe in you. People who don''t believe in themselves, no matter how much you explain, they still won''t believe you.


    "Don''t admit it?" Mr. Xu smiled, raised Jian Xin''s jaw, and said, "Then why did you do that just now?"


    Jane Xin patted his chest again and said, "I''m happy."


    Mr. Shen is just a partner to Jane Xin. She never felt the need to tell him what she was thinking in her heart.


    Jian Ran has been stubborn since she was a child, as long as it is something she believes, ten bulls will not be able to pull it back. Because of her stubborn temper, she was often punished.


    After Jane made a mistake, most of them were locked into the utility room by Jane Zhengtian, when did she admit her mistake, and when did she come out.


    However, Jian Ran has a stubborn temper and doesn''t know how to say nice things to Jian Zhengtian, so she is often locked up, maybe for one night, and no one can save her.


    That utility room should be Jian Ran''s childhood nightmare, so Jian Xin wanted to try to see if Jian Ran really did not remember the past. Apart from this, she has no other thoughts.


    In the past, Jianxin would think that everything Jianran owned should belong to her, which was a feeling of jealousy and hatred, but now thinking of Qin Yue''s care for Jianran, she was just envious.


    Mr. Xu grabbed Jianxin''s hand and said with a half-smile: "Jianxin, did I indulge you too much, which made you more and more lawless in front of me?"


    "Don''t dare." Jianxin shook off his hand, turned around and left, saying as she walked, "Mr. Xu, we are just partners in work, please keep in mind, and I will also remember what kind of woman I am."


    If a person has experienced too much, he will see through too many things, and he will also see through fame and fortune. The most important thing is to live well. Jian Xin is exactly this type of person.


    Wandering on the verge of death, looking at the people around her, dead, injured, walking, unconsciously, she understood some truths.


    Life is really short, enjoy yourself while you are alive, and strive to be the best version of yourself, instead of calculating others and grabbing things that don''t belong to you.


    Mr. Xu looked at Jianxin''s back as he walked further and further away, and suppressed the smile in his eyes, leaving only a gloomy look.


    He didn''t know when he wanted to get this woman.


    That feeling was too strong, so strong that he couldn''t control it. The feeling of wanting to get her was like a wild horse that had run loose, and he couldn''t stop it.


    What''s even more hateful is that this woman who was trampled by a man, this woman who was imprisoned in a mental hospital and had her face disfigured, even said that she looked down on him.


    A woman who had been trampled by countless people still pretended to be noble in front of him.


    Since he overthrew the Gu family and slowly developed the Xu family, many famous ladies in the capital have hinted at him.


    He is a businessman, and a shrewd one at that.


    Although today''s society is more enlightened, as long as you can make money, no one will care about your birth status.


    In fact, it''s not entirely true, don''t care, it''s in front of you, and when you turn around, those people will point and say that he is an illegitimate child who doesn''t even know who his father is.


    So when a lady from a famous family in Kyoto offered him an olive branch, he accepted it.


    As for Jane Xin, he also wants to get her.


    Judging from Jianxin''s past performance, she didn''t really look down on him, but she was playing hard to get him, probably to whet his appetite.


    Now, he is very interested in her, and she wants to play, so he can play with her.


    ...


    After driving for a long time, Qin Yue still had a gloomy face. He didn''t say a word, and didn''t even look at Jian Ran.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s gloomy face, seeing the throbbing veins on Qin Yue''s forehead, seeing Qin Yue''s clenched fist, seeing Qin Yue trying to hold back, Jian Ran''s heart ached again.


    She squeezed to Qin Yue''s side, stretched out her hand and held Qin Yue''s fist carefully: "Qin Yue..."


    How Jian Ran hopes that Qin Yue can burst out the fire in her heart, even if she scolds her severely, just don''t bear it like this.


    If he forbears like this, she will feel bad.


    But Qin Yue still ignored people, didn''t say a word, his face became more and more serious, as if the anger accumulated for several years was gathering at the same time, and he was about to find an outlet to spray it out.


    Qin Yue ignored people, and Jian Ran didn''t know what to do. She wanted to take back her hand, but was grabbed by Qin Yue again.


    Jian Ran looked up at him, but he still ignored her face. She pursed her lips and sat beside him quietly.


    When he returned to the hotel and closed the door, Qin Yue turned around and pressed Jian Ran against the door, hot, domineering and powerful kisses followed.


    Qin Yue is 1.88 meters tall, while Jian Ran is 1.68 meters tall. No matter in terms of height or body shape, Jian Ran is far behind Qin Yue, and her physical strength is far behind.

 Chapter 285

    Once controlled by Qin Yue, Jian Ran was completely unable to resist. Not only did she have no strength to resist, but her lips were sealed by him, so she couldn''t utter a single syllable.


    His kiss was very domineering and powerful, with a ferocity that had been suppressed for a long time.


    Jian Ran subconsciously wants to resist, wants to get rid of Qin Yue''s shackles, but his strength is so great, and his kiss is so domineering, Jian Ran can''t escape at all, and can only let out a whimper.


    Qin Yue swallowed the beast-like cry, just blindly asking for it, as if he wanted to vent all his thoughts and sorrows in the past three years - with tyranny, anger, and unwillingness.


    Why can''t she remember him?


    Why should he be left alone to linger in the beautiful past, but she can forget their past completely?


    All of Qin Yue''s emotions were poured into this kiss. The kiss became deeper and harder, even stained with the smell of blood. Gradually, his hands became restless, inch by inch from the hem of Jian Ran''s shirt went in.


    The big palm is hot, but Jian Ran''s skin is like ice.


    She was still screaming, whining so weak and piercing.


    She is also struggling hard, the strength of pushing and rejecting with her small hands is just a drop in the bucket for Qin Yue, but every time it hits Qin Yue''s heart, it is unbearable...I can''t bear it any more . o


    "Enough." Suddenly, Qin Yue let out a beast-like roar, as if a silver bottle was broken and a thousand arrows were thrown from the string.


    Ever since she knew Qin Yue, Jian Ran had never heard Qin Yue speak so loudly. She was obviously roaring, but the voice was filled with lingering sadness... The struggling Jian Ran suddenly forgot to struggle, and was just terrified. Yes, doubtfully, sadly...Looking at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue also looked at her with deep eyes, and seemed to have thousands of words, but he didn''t say a word.


    Missing, lusting, blaming, cherishing... So many emotions are in his eyes, but there is no voice.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran couldn''t breathe anymore, she just wanted to hug him deeply, no matter what happened to him, no matter what fear he had.


    But at this moment, Qin Yue suddenly lowered his head again, and kissed her gently on the forehead, as soft as a breeze.


    Jian Ran didn''t resist, but felt Qin Yue''s delicate kiss slowly across her forehead, nose tip, lips, and finally landed on her ear.


    "Jane, look at me"


    His deep and hoarse voice fell into Jian Ran''s ears, like spring wind and summer rain.


    For a moment, my heart beat like thunder.


    Jane couldn''t help but let out a "hmm".


    "Heh..." The man on his body seemed to be satisfied with his performance, and even smiled softly in her ear.


    It''s so sexy it makes people blush. o


    Qin Yue''s kiss struck again


    No longer fierce and manic, but with lingering desires, but always domineering.


    Jian Ran no longer resisted, but followed Qin Yue closely with her clear eyes.


    look at me.


    Well, I''ll watch you and follow you till I die.


    The shirt was ripped open, and Jian Ran''s snow-white skin was exposed to the cool air, but it was covered by his fiery hands, so it wasn''t cold.


    Before coming to Kyoto, she thought a lot about the past and the future. But thinking about it now, I find it ridiculous.


    She likes him, no matter the past or the future, no matter whether there is memory or not... Even if life starts all over again, she will still love him¡ª¡ª


    This fact is so obvious, so natural, like the truth.


    Is that enough?


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand and wrapped it tightly around Qin Yue''s neck - the breathing of the two of them was so scorching and sticky, they were obviously close together, but she felt that it was not enough.


    It''s not enough, I want to get closer, I want to walk into his heart, I want to spy on his past, and I want to be like him forever.


    The summer weather is so hot, it seems to melt people.


    Jian Ran hugged Qin Yue tightly, and he led her to climb to the top of the clouds. When she fell in love, she couldn''t help but softly said: "Qin Yue, I like you."


    really like it


    She couldn''t even imagine how she would get by without him.


    It was not Qin Yue''s voice that answered Jian Ran, but Qin Yue''s more intense movements.


    ...


    The night is slowly falling, and the movement in the room has just begun.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it is so long that it seems that centuries have passed, but it makes people feel that the time is very short, so short that it can''t be more than the blink of an eye.


    When Jane felt that her bones were about to fall apart, all the turbulent movements were calmed down.


    She was very tired and sleepy, she could sleep soundly as soon as she closed her eyes, but she didn''t let herself sleep, she also wanted to hear more of Qin Yue''s heartbeat that accelerated, wanted to talk to him, wanted to listen listen to his voice.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms, patted her back lightly with his big palm, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Are you tired?"


    Tired


    Almost exhausted, exhausted, she had never felt so tired before.


    But how should she answer such a shameful question?


    This man is really bad enough, he usually looks noble and elegant, but when he takes off his clothes, he becomes a hungry wolf, gnawing on her so that she has no strength to resist.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, leaned in front of her eyes, and asked, "Jian Ran, are you tired if you don''t talk?"


    Jian Ran lay on his naked chest, shook her head, and said softly: "No."


    "Not tired?"


    "bad guy"


    Jian Ran pinched him hard, what exactly does this villainous man want to do? Doesn''t he know that she is shy when he insists on asking such words?


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Um?"


    "It''s okay, go to sleep." He patted her on the back, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Jian Ran was indeed tired of being tormented by him, and fell asleep in his arms not long after.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Qin Yue felt an indescribable softness in his heart. It was so soft that it was a mess. It was really nice to be able to have her like this, and to be able to hold her to sleep like this.


    He was looking forward to it day and night, and after waiting for more than three years, he finally waited for Jian Ran''s return, and finally waited until he rubbed her into his arms and loved her fiercely.


    Finally, he really felt that she was by his side.


    At this moment, he was sure that his Jian Ran had returned.


    Just now, he heard her say that she liked him.


    At that time, he didn''t answer her.


    Because her words made his blood boil, he no longer knew what words to use to respond to her, all he could do was practice.


    "Jian Ran, you said you liked me, so why don''t I?"


    He doesn''t know how much she likes him, but he knows that his world cannot live without her.


    "Qin Yue, I will work hard, I will definitely work hard..."


    In her sleep, Jian Ran murmured, Qin Yue couldn''t help but hug her tighter, and gently reprimanded: "Silly girl"


    She could rely on him obviously, but she didn''t say anything to him and relied on herself.

 Chapter 286

    "Little baby, tomorrow is Children''s Day, your father and mother left you at home, is it really good for the two of you to go out and have fun?"


    This is the nth time that Qin Xiaobao said these words in front of Qin lelan. After speaking, he sighed a long time, feeling that the whole world is not good. o


    Qin Xiaobao was thinking about how to throw Zhan Nianbei down, when he suddenly received a call from Brother Mu, asking her to go home and help take care of Xiao Ranran.


    Although she likes Xiao Ranran very much, Qin Xiaobao will not be happy no matter who she is with if it disturbs her to pursue Zhan Nianbei.


    Brother and sister-in-law both have children, and they will spend more time together in the future, so why bother to embarrass her as a single dog.


    "Little aunt, but I don''t like to listen." The little aunt has nagged many times, and Xiao Ran felt that her ears were almost callused.


    She decided to go to brother lie to play, let brother lie sleep with her at night, and don''t want her little aunt to sleep with her.


    Xiao Ranran slid down from the sofa, with two small hands behind her body, took small steps, and ran to find her brother lie like a little adult.


    "Xiao Ranran, do you even want to despise your little aunt?" Qin Xiaobao chased after Xiao Ranran and hugged her back, and said, "Of course, stay with my little aunt, if you don''t accompany her, she will definitely get moldy of."


    "Little aunt, okay, but I forgive you." Xiao Ranran decided that there are many adults, and the little aunt is ignorant, but she has to be ignorant, so she doesn''t care about the little aunt.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed and kissed, and said, "thank you, baby, you are the best for my little aunt. If no one likes you when you grow up, my little aunt will stay with you."


    "Little aunt, of course I don''t want it." Xiao Ranran decided not to pay attention to her again. How could she say that.


    She is so cute and cute, how could no one like her, my little aunt''s words are not pleasant at all, Xiao Ranran doesn''t want to have a little aunt anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao squeezed Xiao Ranran''s face and said with a smile: "little aunt is teasing you. We are so cute and beautiful. When we grow up, we will be pursued by countless people. How can we not like it?"


    "Little aunt, ten thousand yuan." Xiao Ranran stretched out her hand, smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Little aunt will give you the money."


    "How much is ten thousand yuan?" Qin Xiaobao calculated, but couldn''t figure it out, and poked Xiao Ranzai''s forehead, "Little money fan, you should keep the account first, and when you grow up, little aunt will take the money Back to you."


    "Miss, the old father and son are here." The butler Xiangxiu hurried to report.


    Hearing Grandpa Qin''s arrival, Qin Xiaobao was overjoyed and said, "Where is Grandpa?"


    "Little Treasure." Immediately afterwards, Grandpa Qin''s loud voice came from the door.


    "Grandpa, you''re here." Qin Xiaobao jumped up and rushed over to give Grandpa Qin a big hug, "Grandpa, Xiaobao misses you so much."


    Grandpa Qin rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said, "I haven''t seen my little treasure for several months. My little treasure is getting more and more beautiful."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled: "Grandpa, Xiaobao also knows that he is good-looking, but you don''t need to praise me like this. If you continue to praise me, I will be proud."


    Grandpa Qin laughed loudly, and said again: "You are all of us''s treasure, so what''s wrong with being proud?"


    Qin Xiaobao is also a very thick-skinned person. She was almost embarrassed by Grandpa Qin''s praise. She hurriedly changed the subject: "Grandpa, don''t just see me, you can also see our little Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao jumped back and hugged Xiao Ranran: "Grandpa, take a look at Xiao Ranran and see if she looks more like my brother or my sister-in-law?"


    Grandpa Qin looked at Xiao Ranran, and stretched out his hand to touch her, but before touching her, Xiao Ranran burst into tears.


    "Little baby, what''s the matter with you? This is Grandpa Zeng, not a bad person, don''t be scared." Qin Xiaobao hurriedly coaxed Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ran also met many strangers, and never saw her afraid of strangers. Qin Xiaobao never thought that she would cry so sadly when she saw Grandpa Qin.


    "Of course I want my father, I want my sister Da Ranran, I don''t want Grandpa Zeng..." Xiao Ranran cried so sadly, calling for Dad while crying, she didn''t want Grandpa Zeng.


    "Grandpa, don''t be sad." Qin Xiaobao said to Grandpa Qin while coaxing Xiao Ranran, "Children tend to forget things. She met you during the Chinese New Year. It has been so many months in the past, and she may have forgotten."


    Grandpa Qin smiled and said, "Xiaobao, is grandpa such a narrow-minded person? Grandpa is in his eighties, how could he be angry with his little great-granddaughter. "


    "Of course I want my father..." Xiao Ranran was still crying, crying with almost all the strength in her body, crying until she was dark.


    Qin Xiaobao kissed Xiao Ranran and comforted him: "Of course, baby, Dad is busy with work outside, and he will come back to accompany Ranran when he is done."


    Grandpa Qin said: "Xiaobao, take the child upstairs first, and put her to sleep. Grandpa still has something to say to you later."


    Qin Xiaobao was very embarrassed, and said again: "Grandpa, you haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''ll let Xiangxiu go to prepare."


    Grandpa Qin said: "Grandpa has eaten. You can take the child upstairs. "


    Qin Xiaobao carried Xiao Ranran upstairs first, but when Grandpa Qin was no longer in sight, Xiao Ranran''s crying stopped abruptly. She wiped away her tears with her small hands, and said with a flat mouth, "Of course I don''t want Grandpa Zeng."


    "Of course, Grandpa Zeng is the grandfather of your father and little aunt. He is a very nice and kind old man. He also likes you very much. Why don''t you like him?"


    Qin Xiaobao really doesn''t understand what is going on in Xiao Ranran''s mind. How can she not like her kind and lovely grandpa?


    But there is some reason. The child is still young, and Qin Xiaobao doesn''t know how to explain it to her. It''s getting late now, she''d better put Xiao Ranran to sleep first.


    ...


    In the living room on the first floor, a servant poured tea for Grandpa Qin.


    Grandpa Qin waved his hand to signal them to retreat, and when they left, the assistant who had been by Grandpa Qin''s side took two steps forward, bent down and whispered in Grandpa Qin''s ear: "Old man, I want you to stop the young master from pursuing this matter. It is the best and easiest way to implement."


    Grandpa Qin took a sharp look at the assistant, and said coldly: "Xiao He, no matter whether that child kisses me or not, she is still a child of my Qin family. You can move my Qin family''s child?"


    "It''s because I don''t know how to measure." Assistant Xiao He clenched his fists, lowered his head and stepped back a few steps.


    For a while, he couldn''t figure out what the old man was thinking, why couldn''t he use the method he proposed to solve the problem?

 Chapter 287

    Xiao Ranran is small, but his little head turns very fast. Qin Xiaobao spends a lot of thought to coax Xiao Ranran to sleep.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s powdery face, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching it: "Little baby, your parents are so good at making humans, how did they make such a baby lump like you without experience in making humans?" of?"


    "In the future, when my little aunt and your little uncle and grandpa make humans, they must learn from your parents and strive to create a little doll that is more likable than you."


    Thinking that he and Zhan Nianbei would have such a cute child as Xiao Ranran in the future, Qin Xiaobao was so excited that he whistled proudly.


    She pulled the quilt to cover Xiao Ranran, and said, "little darling, little aunt, go and chat with grandpa for a while. Go to sleep by yourself. "


    After kissing Xiao Ranran again, Qin Xiaobao turned around and left, and pushed open the door. Without paying attention, Qin Xiaobao bumped into Lie who was standing at the door.


    Qin Xiaobao patted his chest and said, "Oh, Xiao Ranran''s brother Lie, what are you doing standing here so late that you don''t go to bed? You don''t make a sound, you stand here gloomyly, do you want to scare me to death? "


    At that moment just now, she was so frightened that her heart almost spit out.


    I don''t know where Xiao Ran found such a monster?


    He is always haunted all day long, and he never talks to anyone except Xiao Ranran. What a weird person.


    Standing straight, as if he hadn''t heard what Qin Xiaobao said, there was no facial expression on his face.


    Qin Xiaobao took a look at him and said, "Let''s make a noise wherever you go in the future, don''t scare people to death."


    Knowing that he would not answer, Qin Xiaobao didn''t expect him to answer her. She tried to close the door, but Lie suddenly blocked it.


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I...here, guarding her." It was very difficult for Lie to say these few words, his voice was hoarse as if his throat had been burned by fire.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t hear Lie speak, but suddenly heard Lie''s hoarse voice, and she felt her throat hurt.


    She touched her throat, cleared her throat, and said, "Xiao Ranran has fallen asleep. I don''t need you to accompany me. Go back to your room and go to sleep."


    Lie stopped talking, and his tall and thin body stood in front of Qin Xiaobao to prevent her from closing the door.


    Although he is very thin, he is tall, a head taller than Qin Xiaobao, so it is not difficult to stop Qin Xiaobao from closing the door.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Lie suspiciously. He used to go to rest when Xiaoran was sleeping. What''s wrong today?


    After looking at him for a while, Qin Xiaobao saw that his eyes were sincere, and he had been with Xiao Ranran for such a long time, so there shouldn''t be any trouble.


    After saying that this is Nuoyuan in the Qin family, Lie dared not make any trouble.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "then I''ll leave Xiao Ranran to you to watch for a while, and I''ll come up to accompany her soon."


    Abandoning the words, Qin Xiaobao looked back as he walked, and felt that today''s Lie was different from the past, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Standing at the door, Lie looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying in the room.


    When looking at Xiao Ranran, his eyes are very gentle, like a warm big brother.


    After staring at Xiao Ranran for a while, he looked at the window again, and his gentle gaze instantly became extremely sharp, with a vicious sharpness that was completely different from his age.


    Lying in the room is Xiao Ranran, that innocent, lively and lovely little girl, who is also his savior...


    In this life, unless he dies, he will never let anyone hurt her.


    ...


    Downstairs, Grandpa Qin dragged Qin Xiaobao to chat happily.


    He rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and sighed: "Xiaobao, grandpa is getting older and older, and I don''t know how many years I can be with you?"


    Qin Xiaobao snuggled into Grandpa Qin''s arms, coquettishly like a child: "Grandpa, you are kind, you have a big heart, and you have such a good body. You will live a long life."


    "Hahaha..." Grandpa Qin laughed heartily, and said again, "Our little treasure is the most sensible and knows how to make grandpa happy."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I''m not coaxing grandpa. I always tell the truth. "


    Grandpa Qin looked at Qin Xiaobao, and suddenly said sternly: "Xiaobao, go back to the United States with grandpa to accompany grandpa for a while, and don''t make any more movies. Or grandpa will invest and find a way to let you go to Hollywood to film."


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao likes Jiangbei, so he wants to stay in Jiangbei, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere." Because there is Zhan Nianbei in Jiangbei, Qin Xiaobao will not go anywhere if he wants to stay in this place.


    She had to catch up with Zhan Nianbei as soon as possible. In a few years, Zhan Nianbei would be old. At that time, she thought she might despise the old Zhan Nianbei.


    Grandpa Qin knew the reason why Qin Xiaobao came to Jiangbei to develop, but he continued to pretend not to know before everyone told him.


    He then said, "Little Treasure, what''s so good about this place in Jiangbei?"


    Speaking of Jiangbei, what''s so good about this place?


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t need to think about it at all, because Zhan Nianbei is here, and only this one is enough for her to stay here for the rest of her life.


    She said: "Grandpa, Jiangbei is no worse than foreign countries. There are mountains and rivers. The scenery that can be seen in the United States can also be seen here. Why don''t you stay in Jiangbei? Xiaobao will be able to return after filming. I will see you at home."


    Grandpa Qin wanted to say something else, but the assistant who had just left returned and said in a gentle voice, "Old man, there are some things that haven''t been done properly, and I still have to ask for your instructions."


    When he heard that the matter was not done properly, Grandpa Qin''s face was a little uneasy, but only for a moment, he returned to normal.


    He said: "Xiaobao, it''s getting late, you should go to rest early, Grandpa has to leave first."


    Qin Xiaobao pulled Grandpa Qin: "Grandpa, what else are you busy with at this late hour? Where are you going? Why don''t you stay here? "


    Grandpa Qin patted her hand and sighed: "Xiaobao, grandpa is getting old. If you don''t do some things now, I''m afraid you won''t have time to do them in the future."


    "grandfather--"


    "Go to bed, kid, grandpa is leaving first."


    Grandpa Qin came suddenly, and left even more suddenly. Qin Xiaobao had a lot to say to him, but before he had time to speak, Grandpa Qin left again.


    She sent Grandpa Qin to the gate and got him into the car. Seeing Grandpa Qin''s car go away, Qin Xiaobao looked away reluctantly.


    The two words that grandpa said just now inexplicably made her heart ache.


    Grandpa has already handed over Sheng Tian''s affairs to brother Mu Mu, and he has enjoyed his old age peacefully for many years. What is it that Grandpa must rush to do so late today?


    Qin Xiaobao thought about it, but unexpectedly, sometimes he felt that he was really useless, he could do nothing except filming, grandpa had something to do, and brother Mu Mu was not around, so she couldn''t help her.

 Chapter 288

    Qin Xiaobao went back to Xiao Ranran''s room upstairs, and Lie was still standing at the door, standing upright, exactly the same as when she left, as if he hadn''t moved after she left.


    Qin Xiaobao was really more and more curious about this big boy who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, so he couldn''t help but stare at him and look at her twice more.


    Seeing her come back, Lie took another look at Xiao Ranran in the room, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips, stared at Lie''s back, and said dissatisfiedly: "Tch, I know how to be handsome and cool when I was young, and I can do it when I grow up."


    Suddenly, an idea popped into Qin Xiaobao''s mind, which made her shudder: "The kid must have taken a fancy to our little Ranran, right?"


    Qin Xiaobao returned to the room, looked at Xiao Ranran who was sleeping soundly, and muttered to himself: "Our Xiao Ranran is so cute, so I won''t fall in love with that weirdo."


    She lay down beside Xiao Ranran, and said, "little darling, my little aunt is here to sleep with you. What are your parents doing? Maybe two big villains are following you. Pity me Ah, I haven''t caught up with your uncle and grandpa yet."


    Qin Xiaobao is just a chatterbox, and can chatter for a long time to Xiao Ranran who is sleeping soundly, but the reason why she chatters so much is not caused by Zhan Nianbei.


    If Zhan Nianbei agrees to her pursuit and doesn''t let her pursue it so hard, she will be busy making people, and she won''t be able to think about other things.


    At the same time, Lie, who had just left, did not return to his room, but came to the roof alone, sat on the top of Xiao Ranran''s room, and quietly observed the movement around him.


    After nightfall tonight, there is no cool breeze, and the high temperature during the day can''t dissipate, so this night is extraordinarily hot and dry.


    However, compared to the heat of this night, those people who are ready to move and have malicious hearts make people feel more uneasy.


    In the dark night, Lie''s eyes glanced around, those eyes seemed to be like cat''s eyes, even though it was extremely dark outside the villa, he could still see clearly.


    Those who are uneasy and kind-hearted, as long as he is still here for a day, will definitely protect Qin lelan''s safety and will never let their goals be achieved.


    This scorching night was extremely long for Lie, as if he had waited for a long, long time for dawn, and all the crises had been resolved for the time being.


    It was the same night, but it was very short for Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    Holding each other in your arms, skin to skin, breath to each other, before enjoying all this, the night passed like this.


    Lying beside Jian Ran, looking at her delicate face, her eyelashes flickering like a small fan, and seeing the countless traces he has left on her body, Qin Yue only felt that his heart was crushed Happiness is full, I really want to be like her forever.


    Forget the secret that implicated Jian Ran''s innocence, forget that he is not in Jian Ran''s memory, forget everything, hug each other like this, and grow old slowly.


    When Jian Ran woke up, it was already high in the sun. She just felt very tired, and she didn''t even have the strength to turn over. It took a lot of effort to open her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Yue''s magnified handsome face.


    I have to say that Qin Yue is a really good-looking man, even though she is already familiar with his appearance, she will still be amazed by his appearance.


    Last night, it seemed that he was working hard, and he was the one who lost his physical strength, but his spirit seemed to be much better than hers. I don''t know why this man''s energy is so good?


    "woke up."


    His deep and hoarse voice reached her ears, and it was particularly provocative at this time, making her heart beat faster and faster.


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    As soon as a syllable was pronounced, even before it was finished, Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her.


    "Hmm..." Jian Ran instinctively pushed him, but the strong body he was pressing on her was like a mountain, and she couldn''t push it.


    Qin Yue savored her unique sweetness to his heart''s content, like a beast that had been hungry for a long time - ferocious, explosive and powerful, but with his unique gentleness in the toughness.


    Jian Ran''s breath was swallowed by him, and her mind went blank after being kissed by him. She couldn''t think or do anything, but could only follow him, and he would lead her to climb up to the world of sex that belonged to the two of them again.


    Jian Ran never knew that Qin Yue, a man who looked aloof and dignified in appearance, could be so fierce and powerful that he instantly turned into a wolf and gnawed her to the bone.


    Later on, Jian Ran couldn''t stand his aggressiveness, and when he finished a round of fighting, she fell asleep again from exhaustion.


    After this sleep, Jian Ran slept all day, and when she woke up again, it was the next morning.


    She was clearly awake, but she was afraid to open her eyes, afraid that Qin Yue would throw her down again as soon as she opened her eyes. If she did it again, she would be broken.


    Just when she was hesitating what to do, Qin Yue''s low and deep laughter came from her ear, that laughter was like old wine buried for many years, mellow and intoxicating.


    Jian Ran pulled up the quilt to wrap herself up, and decided to ignore Qin Yue, a big villain, and let him make fun of her slowly.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue came over, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Well, you''ve been sleeping for a whole day**, too long sleeping is not good for your health. Get up and have a meal, let''s go together a place."


    Jian Ran said angrily, "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Yue patted her head, and said in a subdued tone: "Are you really not hungry? Do you still want to..."


    Jian Ran reached out her hand to cover his mouth, and said with a blushing face: "Qin Yue, if you come again, I..."


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, kissed her lightly, and said: "The one that happened yesterday during the day can be regarded as compensation for my forbearance in the past three years. In the future, I won''t let you be as tired as these two days."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Jian Ran really doesn''t know what to say about this man, he is really a man with duplicity.


    Everyone knows this kind of thing in their hearts, so how can they say it?


    "I can''t hold back anymore." He tapped her lips lightly, "Get up, wash up and have breakfast, and I''ll take you to a place later."


    "where to?"


    "You will know when you go."


    Well, she won''t ask, she will go wherever he takes her.


    As long as he is there, she is willing to go no matter where she goes.


    At the first stop, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to see Jian''s mother.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, Jian Ran seemed to feel the distress she felt when she buried her mother that day, but she still couldn''t remember what happened.


    At the second stop, Qin Yue took Jian Ran to the Xishan Snow Mountain in Kyoto, which was also a place they had been to.


    It is summer now, there is no snow in the scenic area, and there is no skiing event, but there is another beautiful scene, the blooming crabapple flowers, embellishing the snow-capped mountains into a sea of ??colorful flowers.

 Chapter 289

    Enjoy snow in winter and flowers in summer.


    There is still an endless stream of tourists who come to Xishan to watch the crabapple flowers, and the crowds are no less than in winter.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Yue''s memory is particularly good, or because Jian Ran took him through this place, so he remembers it very clearly.


    He only walked the road once, and when he came back a few years later, he could even remember where there was a hurdle and where there was a turn.


    He took Jian Ran''s hand and led her from the path she took him to the "sea of ??love" where they had come before.


    In summer, the ice and snow melt and there is a lot of rain. In winter, the small lake that freezes has long since thawed. The water in the lake is shining like a pearl in the mountains.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran, kissed her forehead, and said softly: "Jian Ran, do you like this place?"


    "I like it." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, gave him a bright smile, and said softly, "I really like it, thank you for bringing me to such a beautiful place."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yue smiled bitterly and rubbed her head.


    She brought him to such a beautiful place, not him, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "It was you who brought me here that winter." Qin Yue led Jian Ran to the old tree, and said as he walked, "You still told me that this small lake is called."


    He knew she couldn''t remember, he would tell her slowly, after listening, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t remember.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember the past between them, he will tell her one by one.


    It turns out that this place is called Love Sea


    The lake is not big, and the water quality is crystal clear, just like love. True love can only accommodate two people, and it is as clear and sweet as spring water.


    While speaking, Qin Yue had already led Jian Ran to the old tree, and pulled her to squat down together: "At that time, you dug out a ring here and gave it to me."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran quietly, hoping that she could respond to him and tell him that she remembered.


    It was here, when the lake was still frozen, that she dug out what she had buried with her mother and gave it to him.


    Jian Ran is also working hard, thinking hard, thinking about it, she only thinks of some pictures, that is, burying a ring with her mother.


    She looked at Qin Yue''s left hand. He was wearing a ring on the middle finger of his left hand. It was a very old ring, which was buried here by her mother in her memory.


    She still remembered what her mother said - let her meet someone she really loves, someone who wants to live a lifetime, then give him this ring.


    Jian Ran can''t remember that she gave the ring to Qin Yue, but since the ring is in Qin Yue''s hand, it can be proved that when she gave the ring to him, she must have loved him.


    I had doubts, apprehensions, and panic before. After these two days, all those emotions disappeared.


    At this moment, Jian Ran only knew that Qin Yue was her husband, the father of her child, the man she loved before, and the man she fell in love with again in her life.


    Love is really a wonderful thing, it does not disappear with the passage of time, but there is an invisible force that pulls each other tightly.


    Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s arms, reached out to hug his thin waist, and murmured: "Mr. Qin, I will hold you tightly in the future and never leave you again."


    No matter who makes her lose her memory, no matter how terrifying the forces behind the scenes are, she will fight them to the end.


    This time, she will hold Qin Yue''s hand tightly and never leave him again.


    "Mr. Qin will also hold on to Mrs. Qin tightly, and he will never let go of her hand again." Qin Yue said.


    Qin Yue stretched out his hand and showed Jian Ran the old-style ring worn on his left middle finger that had never been taken off: "You said that I would be yours if I wore this, and I would never regret it for the rest of my life."


    "I, did I really say that?" Jian Ran couldn''t remember, did she really say such barbaric words? Or is Qin Yue making her happy again?


    "You don''t want to be responsible anymore?" Qin Yue raised his brows, as if she would jump into the nearby lake if she said yes.


    "No." Didn''t they even have Xiao Ranran? This responsibility will last her whole life. Can she go back on it?


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and kissed the back of her hand. Like magic, a ring suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Jian Ran, this is our wedding ring. Are you willing to wear it again for me?" Qin Yue asked very carefully, for fear that Jian Ran would refuse.


    When he came back from a business trip, Jian Ran was gone, leaving behind Xiao Ranran, their wedding ring, and a box of ashes.


    This ring that belongs to Jian Ran, engraved with a small word, Qin Yue wants to put it on for her again, but he doesn''t know if she is willing or not.


    "I am willing." Is there any need to ask?


    Qin Yue carefully put the ring on her right ring finger. She was a little thinner than three years ago, and the ring was a little loose.


    Qin Yue said again: "This size is a little bigger, I''ll take it back and ask someone to change it."


    Jian Ran immediately held her hand, not letting him take the ring back: "This ring is mine now, you can''t take it off at will."


    It doesn''t matter if she is a little older, she will eat more in the future and gain some weight. The most important thing is that she is superstitious. After putting on the wedding ring, he must never let him take it off again.


    Jian Ran raised her hand to look at it, sighed, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "I feel like I''m going to marry again, but I''m still marrying the same man, it seems a bit reconciled."


    What Jian Ran said was a joke, but Mr. Qin took her seriously, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her hard again.


    He didn''t let her go until he was out of breath, and said seriously: "In this life, you can''t think about anyone else except me."


    "So domineering" He is really domineering, but it seems that she likes him who is so domineering yet gentle.


    While talking, Jian Ran suddenly remembered something, and exclaimed: "Qin Yue, what''s the date today?"


    "Number two."


    "Number two?"


    When she heard that it was number two, Jian Ran frowned, extremely annoyed.


    It was agreed that they would accompany Xiao Ranran to celebrate Children''s Day, but they came to Kyoto. The children had their parents to accompany them, but Xiao Ranran didn''t. How sad she was.


    "I believe that Xiao Ranran cares more about whether her mother is back than Children''s Day." Having said this, Qin Yue hopes that Jian Ran will be brave and recognize Xiao Ranran.


    But Jane is not ready yet.


    Although she has a good relationship with Xiao Ranran, and Xiao Ranran also mentioned that she should be her mother, but the feeling is different.


    Xiao Ranran is still young, and may not understand the difference between her own mother and stepmother.


    She wanted Xiao Ranran to understand that she was Xiao Ranran''s biological mother, not the stepmother her father found.

 Chapter 290

    It is said that mother and child are connected, which is not unreasonable.


    On Children''s Day, something happened to Qin leran, but it didn''t happen in the kindergarten, but on the way to the kindergarten.


    These years, Qin Yue has protected Xiao Ranran very well. Generally speaking, he takes Xiao Ranran with him wherever he goes.


    I haven''t brought Xiao Ranran with me recently. Firstly, because Xiao Ranran is already over three years old, she should be sent to the kindergarten to meet more children so that she can learn how to communicate. Also, Qin Yue is busy trying to find a way to find Xiao Ranran''s mother. Back, so ignore her slightly.


    Youlie, who usually follows Xiao Ranran, has two bodyguards, her exclusive driver, and a new nanny for Xiao Ranran.


    The two bodyguards were transferred back from the United States by Qin Yue not long after Xiao Ranran was born. They have been with Xiao Ranran for more than three years. It can be said that they are loyal and have protected Xiao Ranran very well these years.


    The driver is also a person who has been trained by Qin Yue for many years. His driving skills are naturally top-notch, and his psychological quality is better than his driving skills.


    The people around Xiao Ranran are all carefully selected by Qin Yue, who have considered all aspects, so that in case of an accident, everyone will not panic or panic, so that they can better protect Xiao Ranran.


    The people that Qin Yue selected to accompany Xiao Ranran showed their respective strengths to the extreme in this accident, so under such a dangerous situation, Xiao Ranran did not suffer the slightest injury, and everyone It''s all safe.


    When it comes to this matter, the one who knows the process of it most clearly is Lie.


    Although Lie spent the whole night on the roof the night before, his spirit was not affected much the next day, it can be said that every nerve of him was tensed.


    Because of his birth, his nerves have always been sharp, and he can often detect dangers that others cannot perceive.


    The night before the incident, the surroundings of the villa seemed to be as calm as usual, and the personnel in charge of Nuoyuan''s security did not notice anything unusual, but Lie did.


    Nuo Yuan, who seems to be calm, has actually been targeted, and the target is most likely Xiao Ranran.


    He didn''t know much about the Qin family''s affairs, and he didn''t know who would attack such a child.


    But no matter who it is, no matter what the purpose is, he can''t take it lightly, and must protect Xiao Ranran well.


    I thought that those hiding in the dark would restrain themselves during the day, but I didn''t expect them to be so blatant and arrogant that they dared to block people on the road.


    They should have observed Xiao Ranran for a long time and knew which sections of road she would go to the kindergarten every day, so they made preparations in advance. Many unlicensed cars had already ambushed in the road section with few vehicles. When they saw their cars coming, they swarmed up.


    Fortunately, Lie discovered the abnormality in advance, and immediately asked the driver to get rid of them, and notified the two bodyguards in the other car, and told them the general situation.


    When Lie was talking, Xiao Ranran''s ears were almost erected, and she blinked her big watery eyes and listened carefully to brother lie''s words, but she still didn''t understand what happened.


    Lie rubbed her head, tried to soften his hoarse voice, and said, "Of course, let''s play a game together, shall we?"


    As soon as he heard that brother lie wanted to play a game with him, Xiao Ranran became interested immediately, and said softly, "what game does brother lie want to play with Ranran?"


    Lie said: "after a while, the uncle driver will drive the car very fast, brother lie will hug Ranran, will Ranran be afraid?"


    Xiao Ranran tried to shake her head: "Of course not afraid."


    She is a very brave child, she won''t be afraid, she won''t cry, she won''t let brother lie laugh at her.


    "Okay, then hold Brother Lie." Lie rubbed the little Ranran into his arms, protected her head with one hand, and said at the same time, "We can get rid of those people."


    The driver got the order and stepped on the accelerator quickly and hard, the speedometer soared rapidly, the car was as fast as an arrow on the string, and soon the car chasing them was far away.


    The bodyguard vehicle that was originally following them rushed to the front of them after receiving Lie''s order. With their superb driving skills and strong psychological quality, they forcibly smashed away the two cars that intercepted them in front, and successfully let the vehicle that Xiao Ranran was sitting in Break out of the encirclement first.


    After getting rid of the cars that surrounded them, they did not slow down, and continued to move towards their destination. As long as they reached the Jiangbei Military Region, they would be safe.


    Everything happened so fast that Xiao Ran seemed to be out of danger after taking a nap in brother lie''s arms.


    What they encountered that day didn''t seem to be very challenging, but if it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s selection of elite personnel who were being trained by his subordinates, and there was a lie of unknown origin protecting Xiao Ranran, otherwise, This conspiracy against Xiao Ranran will not end so easily.


    Qin Yue had already heard the news before he returned to Jiang Bing. In order not to worry Jian Ran, he didn''t say anything.


    Although there is no evidence, Qin Yue has already guessed who will attack Xiao Ranran, and it is time for him to talk to that person in person.


    After more than two hours of flight time, they finally arrived at Jiangbei Airport.


    It was two or three days after Qin Yue left, and he didn''t deal with work matters at all. Three days of work was enough for him to deal with it for a long time.


    This time Liu Yong''s subordinates were ineffective, and Liu Yong was also punished. Qin Yue didn''t even bring his two most important subordinates with him when he went to the capital.


    When they arrived at Jiangbei Airport, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi had been waiting for a long time. As soon as Qin Yue arrived, they reported a lot of work to him, and Jian Ran felt distressed when she saw it.


    Qin Yue was so busy, he was busy with work before getting off the plane, but he ran to the capital because of her, and took her to see the scenery.


    Now that I think about it, I am really ignorant and have caused him so much trouble.


    If she is more sensible, don''t ask her to help him, just ask her to stop causing trouble, stop distracting him, and let him work at home.


    Sitting beside Qin Yue, Jian Ran quietly took a breath, clenched her fists, and told herself to work hard, come on.


    They were driving a luxury business car. Apart from the driver, there were not only Qin Yue and Jian Ran, but Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong were also sitting in the rear seat, reporting the situation to Qin Yue.


    Just as Jian Ran was silently cheering herself up, she suddenly felt an unfriendly gaze looking at her.


    But when she looked up, she didn''t see anything. Qin Yue''s two assistants were reporting the work situation to him, and no one paid attention to her.


    Could it be her illusion?

 Chapter 291

    It''s June, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter these two days, and the sun is scorching the earth like a fireball.


    Qin Yue sent Jian Ran back to Yujingwan Nuoyuan first, and then took Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong away with an excuse to be busy with work.


    "Boss Qin..."


    As soon as Liu Yong spoke, he was interrupted by Qin Yue waving his hand. He said, "Contact the old father and son. I''ll see him later."


    Qin Yue knew very well that the old man who disappeared for about half a month showed up in Jiangbei, and was ready to meet him.


    Grandpa Qin is old and likes to be quiet, so living in a farm on the outskirts of Jiangbei, looking at flowers every day and going for an outing is already the best enjoyment of his age.


    When Qin Yue arrived at the farm, Grandpa Qin was watering the flowers in the yard. When he saw Qin Yue coming, the old man ignored him.


    Qin Yue stood still and waved his followers to leave, but he didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, Grandpa Qin turned to look at him and said, "Mu Zhi is here. Grandpa knows you are filial, but you are so busy all day, so you don''t need to come to see Grandpa."


    "You''re waiting for me here, don''t you want me to come to see you?" Qin Yue was not in the mood to play Tai Chi with the old man, and said again, "You should also know why I came here."


    "Xiao He just bought me a box of good Pu''er tea, which hasn''t been opened yet. Now that you''re here, let''s have a cup of tea with grandpa. I haven''t seen you for several months, and grandpa wants to chat with you. Let''s find out by the way. How is Shengtian doing?"


    Grandpa Qin ignored Qin Yue''s topic and deliberately changed the topic to other things, but Qin Yue came to him this time with only one purpose, and he didn''t have the heart to chat with him at all.


    Qin Yue added: "We all understand in our hearts that we can''t do this unless we make it clear. You don''t have to circle around with me. I just want to know why you did that three years ago?"


    "Three years ago?" Grandpa Qin stroked his forehead, seemed to think about it seriously, and said, "Mozhi, I did too many things three years ago, and I can''t remember clearly. What exactly are you referring to?" which one?"


    "Jian Ran''s matter." Grandpa Qin wanted to pretend to be stupid, but Qin Yue insisted on answering, and said, "Three years ago, you injected her with the medicine used by the A National Army to deal with spies, and asked her to go to the gate of hell for a while. Let her lose all her memories and hand her over to Jane Zhengtian, what are you so worried about?"


    "You know all about it." Grandpa Qin smiled and said it calmly, as if Jian Ran''s life was not a human life at all to him.


    Before Qin Yue could ask again, the old man went on to say: "Three years ago, I thought she was going to die. Jane Zhengtian asked me for someone, so I handed her over to Jian Zhengtian. I didn''t expect her to be alive and come back alive."


    "You¡ª" I didn''t expect the old man to admit it so readily, and he didn''t expect him to say it in such an unrepentant tone. Qin Yue clenched his fists in anger, and his joints cracked. If the old man in front of him wasn''t his grandfather , he must have shot his head off.


    "Mo Zhi, have you forgotten everything you''ve learned since you were a child? Can you speak to your elders in such a questioning tone?" Mr. Qin sighed and shook his head, as if he had taught him such an unfilial descendant.


    "I have followed your teachings since I was a child, so I know what I can do and what I can''t do." Qin Yue glared at Grandpa Qin, gritted his teeth, and said, "And you? As my elder, you What have you done?"


    "Everything I do is for your own good." Grandpa Qin looked at Qin Yue with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "I know that our Qin family is well-known for generations, well educated and well-versed, and we absolutely cannot tolerate such a filthy woman. "


    "Dirty? Hehe..." Qin Yue snorted coldly, "No matter what her birth is, in my heart, she is my wife and the mother of my child, and I will never allow anyone to do anything to her Splash dirty water. Including you."


    Mr. Qin said again: "Muzhi, you know that she is not Jian Zhengtian''s daughter, you also know the circumstances under which her mother had her, and you also know that her biological father''s surname is Xiao. Then do you know her What did your biological father do?"


    "I don''t need to know." Qin Yue only knew that Jian Ran was the woman he liked, and the woman he had to protect all his life.


    Mr. Qin said: "Then I''ll tell you, she must disappear from my sight and from our Qin family''s family tree. As long as I''m here, I will never let her really enter the Qin family''s gate."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said sharply: "Then I''ll tell you, she is the only woman I recognize. As long as I''m still alive, I will never let anyone hurt her again."


    "Mo Zhi, I let her take back her life three years ago, and now I won''t be merciful." Old Master Qin smiled coldly, and then said, "I tell you very clearly, I will make her completely come out of this world." disappear."


    Grandpa Qin''s face was still that kind-looking face, but after he said these words, Qin Yue found that he had never really known Grandpa Qin.


    On Grandpa Qin''s body, he no longer saw the benevolent halo that he could see when he was a child, and he no longer heard him holding his hand and saying earnestly, "Mozhi, you are our Qin family." The only child of a generation will rely on you to shoulder the burden of the entire Qin family, so you have to work harder than others."


    Qin Yue was sensible early, not because he wanted to be sensible early, but because he knew early on that his life was different from other children, and he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the entire Qin family.


    But now everything has changed, his grandfather is no longer the kind grandfather he imagined, and his grandfather wants to get rid of his wife.


    What could be more chilling than this?


    Qin Yue shook his head, suppressed the chaotic emotions in his heart, and said: "Then I will also tell you clearly, from now on you will not have my grandson."


    "You¡ª" Grandpa Qin smashed the watering can at Qin Yue with one hand, and cursed, "Do you know what nonsense you''re talking about, kid?"


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Every time I do something, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "You can deny your ancestors and return to your ancestors for a woman?"


    "I don''t have a grandpa like you who is cruel and indiscriminate."


    "You... Well, Qin Yue, you have grown up and your wings are stiff, right? Back then, I could entrust Shengtian to you to take care of, and today I can also make you lose everything and make you have nothing. "


    Mr. Qin said such a thing because Qin Yue was in a hurry.


    "Then let''s wait and see if Shengtian is yours or mine?" Qin Yue knew very well what Shengtian was like when he first took over, and what Shengtian is like now.

 Chapter 292

    The development of Shengtian Group was very good back then, but after Qinyue took over, it developed faster and became a world-renowned group enterprise.


    He has held Shengtian tightly in his hand for so many years, and he has worked so hard to manage it for so many years, how can the old man get it back when he says he can get it back.


    All along, Qin Yue was not a person who could abide by the rules at work. If the old man dares to mess around, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Qin Yue, you have to piss me off, are you willing?" Grandpa Qin roared angrily, coughed in anger, shook his body twice, and called Qin Yue''s name again, instead of "Mu" The word "Zhi".


    Qin Yue was unmoved, and continued to ask in a cold voice: "I still say the same thing, what is the secret between you and Zhan Nianbei? In order to protect Xiaobao and give Xiaobao to me, you can Willful to hurt my wife?"


    Only by finding the crux of the problem, can Qin Yue know why the old man dealt with Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran is just a weak woman. If it was only because her mother had her under such circumstances, it wouldn''t be so cruel for Mr. Qin to do so.


    "Secret? Do you want to know that secret?" Grandpa Qin patted his chest, and after recovering, he said, "I''m afraid that after you know it, you would rather not know it."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will know, and I will tell you one last time." Qin Yue looked at Grandpa Qin with cold eyes as if looking at a stranger, "If you dare to touch Jianran or Xiaoran again One strand of hair, I will let you know what kind of person I really am."


    Compared with vicious and cruel methods, he Qin Yue has done a lot in these years, and he thinks that he can do it no worse than Grandpa Qin.


    From childhood to adulthood, Qin Yue has always been the most sensible child in the hearts of his elders, and has never done anything to disappoint them.


    After taking over Shengtian, he put all his energy on taking care of Shengtian, and never had a day off for himself.


    His purpose is to develop Shengtian better, so that grandfather, father, mother, and younger sister can live in peace of mind.


    It was definitely an accident to meet Jian Ran.


    He decided to marry Jian Ran almost without thinking about it. This was also the most impulsive thing he did in his life.


    However, he never expected that the grandfather who admitted to Jian Ran on the surface, the grandfather he had always respected, would do such a thing in private.


    The old man took Jian Ran away from him, and injected Jian Ran with the medicine that might cause death.


    At that time, did the old man think about what would happen to his grandson if he lost his wife? Have you ever thought that taking the immature Xiao Ranran out of the mother''s body may die at any time?


    If the old man had his grandson in his heart, if the old man still had a little bit of family affection in his heart, then he would never choose such a cruel path.


    Even if it takes ten thousand steps back, Jane is a person who has nothing to do with the old man, so what about Xiao Ranran?


    Xiao Ranran is the blood of the Qin family, she is only three years old, she is just a child who doesn''t understand anything, and his old man''s clutches stretched out to Xiao Ranran when he was not paying attention.


    "Why do you insist on her? As long as it''s not him, you can have any kind of woman you want. And Xiaobao, you grew up together, is she not as good as that woman?"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Qin coughed violently again. He only felt that Qin Yue was angry, but he couldn''t realize how much his words hurt Qin Yue''s heart after being spoken out.


    Qin Yue smiled and said: "Jane has many shortcomings, she may not be as energetic and sunny as Xiaobao, but she is the most special one in my heart."


    Sometimes, Qin Yue would even vomit blood due to Jian Ran''s stubbornness and stubbornness, wishing to grab her and beat her up, but he still wanted to be with her.


    When he is with her, he will feel very relaxed, many things don''t need to be explained by him, she can also understand, and she will stand by his side and give him a hug.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is powerful, so powerful that he is invincible, as if he is destined to play the role of protector.


    Only Jian Ran is different, she is obviously so weak, but she still wants to protect him.


    Not only did she want to protect him, she hurt herself so badly to save him when she was in danger, and now all the scars on her legs have not disappeared.


    Thinking of the scars, what made Qin Yue feel even more distressed was the scar on Jian Ran''s abdomen. When he was with Jian Ran that night, he suddenly saw the scar on her abdomen. At that moment, his heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows, bloody and bloody.


    Such a long ugly scar almost cut through Jian Ran''s entire abdomen.


    At that time, they took Xiao Ranran from her belly and injected him with the almost fatal medicine. They never thought of leaving her alive.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Ran''s fate, then he wouldn''t even see Jian Ran''s ashes.


    Thinking of the injuries on Jian Ran''s body, Qin Yue still felt that it was difficult to breathe, and still wished to tear the person who hurt her to pieces.


    But the person who hurt her was his blood relative''s own grandfather...


    Knowing that no news could be obtained from the old man''s mouth, Qin Yue didn''t waste his words anymore.


    He took one last look at the old man, and this was the last time he looked at him as a grandson. When he saw the old man again, he was no longer his, and if he hurt someone he cared about again, he would not be polite.


    "Mo Zhi, you want to abandon your grandfather for the sake of a woman? Abandon your status as the successor of the Qin family?"


    Grandpa Qin''s old but still loud voice came from behind, Qin Yue continued to stride away without turning his head.


    If a person wants to gain the respect of the younger generation, he must first look like an elder. If Mr. Qin can do those things, in Qin Yue''s heart, he is no longer his grandfather.


    Seeing Qin Yue walking away without looking back, Mr. Qin was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet. He did all this for his own good, to protect the child he raised since childhood. Was he wrong?


    "Old man, don''t be angry, don''t get angry." Assistant He, who had been waiting in the distance, ran over, quickly helped old man Qin, and comforted him, "The young master was also blinded by love for a while, when he wants to When he understands, he won''t blame you."


    Grandpa Qin said angrily: "For a while? Three years have passed, and he hasn''t figured it out yet. That''s called a moment?"


    Assistant He looked at the appearance of the old man, couldn''t help but get a little excited, and couldn''t help but said: "Master, Miss...


    Hearing Assistant He''s mention, and thinking about what Qin Yue said just now to move Xiao Ranran, the old man suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Assistant He and said, "Are you planning on that kid?"


    Assistant He immediately explained: "Master, I didn''t intend to hurt Miss, it''s just..."


    Grandpa Qin trembled with anger: "Get lost!"

 Chapter 293

    Coming out of Grandpa Qin, Qin Yue immediately ordered Liu Yong: "Go and investigate, no matter how much manpower, material and financial resources are spent, you must find it for me."


    Liu Yong nodded again and again, and said, "Boss Qin, I have already sent someone out. According to your order, I will first check with Mrs. Xiao, the wife''s biological father, and Jian Zhengtian."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Investigate from several lines. Xiaolao''s side, Jian Zhengtian''s side, Zhan family''s side, and the old man''s past, all together, not a single clue can be missed."


    The old man has been ruthless to Jian Ran, and just now he heard the old man mentioned Jian Ran''s father, so it should be no problem for Qin Yue to investigate from here.


    But for the sake of safety, the Xiao family and Jian Zhengtian didn''t have enough clues, he had to spread the net a little bit, and not let any fish slip through the net.


    Liu Yong replied: "Yes."


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi are Qin Yue''s most trusted subordinates. They often follow him by his side, and their division of labor is different.


    Things like finding secrets are handled by Liu Yong, and Xu Huiyi is mainly responsible for logistics.


    The division of labor between the two people is different, but for Qin Yue, they are both right-hand men, and whoever is very important to him.


    The sky, which had been scorching hot just now, was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder, and it looked like it would rain heavily soon.


    Qin Yue''s mood at this time was like the dark clouds in the sky, overwhelming him so heavily that he couldn''t breathe, and it also indicated that there was going to be a storm in his life.


    No matter how violent the storm is, what he has to do is to protect his wife and children. No matter how long Grandpa Qin''s minions stretch out, he will not let him succeed.


    ...


    When Jane returned to Nuoyuan, she learned that Xiao Ranran didn''t go to kindergarten and was taking a nap at home.


    When she went upstairs, she saw Lie standing at the door of Xiao Ranran''s room. The tall and thin man stood upright. Just looking at his back, it always made people think that he didn''t look like a child born in an ordinary family.


    Jian Ran walked over and smiled softly at Lie: "It''s Xiao Ranran who pesters you to accompany her again and won''t let you go back to sleep?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s voice, Lie turned his head, nodded to her as a greeting, then turned and left.


    It''s not that Xiao Ranran pestered him to accompany her, but that he was worried about leaving Xiao Ranran alone in the room.


    What happened yesterday is still vivid in his mind, and he can''t take it lightly until the matter is completely resolved.


    Jian Ran returned to the room and sat down beside Xiao Ranran. Seeing the cute little guy again, Jian Ran felt another emotion in her heart.


    She stroked her abdomen unconsciously. She used to think that the scar on her abdomen was too ugly, and she didn''t dare to wear sexy clothes.


    When I was doing underwear design in Milan, sometimes the models did not arrive in time, and someone suggested that she go to the catwalk. She really wanted to go, but when she thought of the scar on her abdomen, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    Now knowing that this scar was left by taking Xiao Ranran out, Jian Ran doesn''t think it''s ugly at all. Instead, she feels very proud. This proves that she is Xiao Ranran''s mother, and Xiao Ranran is the result of her hard pregnancy.


    Xiao Ranran slept soundly on the bed, and didn''t notice that her mother was sitting beside her and looking at her.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her little face. How could she tell Xiao Ranran that she was her mother?


    Thinking of the days before, when Xiao Ranran was crying and begging her mother not to let her approach, Jian Ran felt very sad.


    So now she tells Xiao Ranran, will Xiao Ranran believe that she is her mother?


    Thinking that I have missed my child''s growth for so many years, thinking that the child is by my side but I don''t know it, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    But I''m still very fortunate, fortunate that Qin Yue didn''t give up on her, fortunate that Qin Yue found her back, so that she can participate in the future lives of their father and daughter.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Ranran blinked her eyelashes and opened her eyes. Looking at her dazed and cute appearance, it should be that her mind has not turned around yet.


    She blinked her eyes again to confirm that she was seeing sister Da Ranran, smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Sister."


    "Well, I woke up." Jian Ran lowered her head and kissed her, then said, "Sister, will you wash your face?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran opened her arms and obediently asked Da Ranran''s sister to hug her.


    You can see sister Da Ranran when you open your eyes. It seems that brother lie is really amazing.


    Brother Lie said that he would change sister Da Ranran into her eyes. When she woke up, she saw sister Da Ranran, and she did see sister Da Ranran.


    At this moment, Xiao Ranran doesn''t know how much she admires brother lie.


    Xiao Ranran is very stinky, and she learned this stinky skill from her little aunt. She always feels that she is the most beautiful and cutest child in the world.


    When Jian Ran helped her wash her face, she opened her eyes wide and looked at herself in the mirror, and squeezed her face deliberately, making a grimace, thinking that she would look a lot prettier after sleeping.


    Jian Ran seemed to have understood her inner thoughts, and couldn''t help laughing and said: "Our Xiao Ranran is the most beautiful and cutest."


    "My sister is as beautiful as Ranran." Xiao Ranran looked at Da Ranran''s sister in the mirror, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that Da Ranran''s sister was as beautiful as herself.


    "Well, my size is equally beautiful."


    When Ranran and Xiaoran were chatting vigorously, a deep, sexy and gentle voice reached the ears of their mother and daughter.


    Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say "my Da Ranran", Jian Ran couldn''t help but blushed, and whispered: "Who is your Da Ranran?"


    Qin Yue came over and took her hand wearing the wedding ring: "I''ve already caught you, what is it if it''s not me?"


    "Of course it''s Dad''s Ranran, and Da Ranran is Dad''s Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran nodded, expressing her satisfaction.


    "Well, my daughter is the most caring." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran from Jian Ran''s hand, kissed her, and said, "But do you miss your father?"


    "I want to! But I miss my father so much that my teeth hurt." While talking softly, Xiao Ranran reached out to touch the small front teeth, "Look, Dad."


    "Okay, Dad, take a look." Qin Yue moved closer to Xiao Ranran and looked at it carefully, pretending to be surprised, "Of course, your teeth don''t hurt because of Dad, but because of being bitten by bugs. There are two little bugs."


    "Father, of course don''t be bitten by insects."


    When she heard that her teeth were bitten by bugs, Xiao Ranran was so shocked that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of Da Ranran''s sister. Her little face was flushed with suffocation, and crystal tears rolled in her eyes.


    Qin Yue often teases Xiao Ranran like this. This little guy will be fooled every time, and then he always spends time coaxing her.


    But with Jianran here today, how could he tolerate him bullying his daughter, grabbed Xiaoran and hugged her, and gave Qin Yue a hard look: "Don''t bully my daughter."

 Chapter 294

    Thunder still rang outside the house from time to time, and the heavy rain came as expected, and the sound of the rain seemed to fill the whole world. 258 Novel Network


    However, in Nuoyuan, the owner''s mood was not affected by the weather at all, and the three of Qinyue''s family were very warm together.


    Jian Ran said the words "Don''t bully my daughter" so naturally.


    Qin Yue was overjoyed, did Jian Ran mean to recognize Xiao Ranran?


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes, she didn''t understand what Da Ranran''s sister just said, but seemed to understand what Da Ranran''s sister just said.


    Jian Ran was even more disturbed, she blurted out such words without thinking about them.


    This incident came so suddenly, without any psychological preparation for Xiao Ranran, would Xiao Ranran be willing to admit that she is her mother?


    Qin Yue''s attention was on Jian Ran, and Jian Ran''s attention was on Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran looked at her father, then at her sister Da Ranran, and suddenly hugged Jian Ran''s face twice, leaving behind Circle mouth watermark.


    She said softly, "Of course I have a mother."


    In the kindergarten, other children have mothers, but she alone does not have a mother. Now she also has a mother. She is so happy and happy, feeling that colorful bubbles are popping up all around her.


    "Of course, I''m mother." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran and said very carefully. 258 Chinese


    "Mom." Xiao Ranran said dancing, and then poked on Jian Ran''s face and giggled.


    Suddenly, I feel happier. I have a father who loves me, a sister who has been growing up with her, brother lie, and now a mother.


    "Well, of course." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran, tears could not stop falling from her eyes, "Of course, mom loves you."


    "However, I love my mother." Xiao Ranran wiped away the tears on Jian Ran''s face with her small hands, and said, "If Mom doesn''t cry, Dad will feel distressed, and so will Ran."


    "Well, baby, mom doesn''t cry." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly. She shed tears not because she was sad, but because she was happy.


    She was happy that she finally recognized her daughter, and that she returned to their father and daughter as Qin Yue''s wife and Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    Qin Yue hugged their mother and daughter together, kissed Jian Ran, and then kissed Xiao Ranran. The heart that had been frozen for three years was finally unfrozen at this moment.


    His wife and his daughter are all in his arms. Life is like this, what more can a husband ask for.


    At this moment, Jian Ran knew what real happiness was, and only then did she know what it was to truly feel at home.


    In the past, Jane Zhengtian was also very good to her, but she always felt that that kind of concern was too deliberate. He always said that he wanted to be good to her, saying that she was his only relative. 258 Chinese. ¢² 58zw.c¨­m fastest update


    She has also been touched, but when she is alone, in the dead of night, she always feels lonely, as if she is the one abandoned by the world.


    But beside Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue never said that he would treat her well. He always cared about her with practical actions, accompanied her, and let her know that she is not alone, she still has him, and they daughter.


    "Father, you hug Ranran in pain."


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice broke the atmosphere and let Qin Yue know that he was indeed too hard to hug Xiao Ranran.


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Of course I forgive Dad."


    "Well, we forgive Dad."


    The mother and daughter unconsciously formed the same front again. Qin Yue shook his head helplessly. It seems that in the future, he will have no right to speak in this family.


    Xiao Ranran said again: "Mom, let''s go to see my sister, but I have to tell it that Ranran and my sister have a mother."


    "Okay, let''s go see my sister." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and went to see Mian Mian''s sister, completely ignoring the big man beside them.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly again, once again feeling that he was not as important as a dog.


    Not long after I married Jian Ran, after Mian Mian moved into the house, all of Jian Ran''s focus was on Mian Mian, completely ignoring him.


    Now let him experience that feeling again, but he is happy and content in his heart. It is better to have Jane despise him than she is not by his side and let him spend countless lonely nights alone.


    Xiao Ranran hugged Xiao Mianmian in her arms, stroked Xiao Mianmian''s head, and introduced seriously: "Sister, we have a mother."


    "Wow, woof, woof..." He woofed a few times, shaking his head and wagging his tail, expressing his love for "Mom" in a unique way.


    "Mianmian is so good!" Seeing Mianmian, Jian Ran seemed to see another snow-white Pomeranian through it in a daze.


    Seeing it circling around her, seeing it acting like a baby in her arms, those scenes were definitely not in her imagination. Did she also raise the same snow-white Pomeranian before?


    When in doubt, Jian Ran instinctively looked at Qin Yue who was sitting beside her, without her opening her mouth, Qin Yue already understood what she was thinking.


    He held her in his arms and said softly: "I will tell you about Mianmian later."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    She doesn''t have to doubt anything, as long as she trusts him, she believes that he will not hide anything from her, even if he hides something, it is for her own good.


    "Mom, but I want to hug my sister." Xiao Ranran hugged Mianmian and threw herself into Jian Ran''s arms, rolling and acting like a baby in her mother''s arms to her heart''s content. The feeling of having a mother is different from the feeling of only having a father.


    "Okay, mother will hug Ranran and Mianmian every day from now on." Jian Ran caressed Xiao Ranran gently, her lips raised slightly, and she smiled softly.


    "Okay, from now on, Ranran will be responsible for taking her mother to learn taekwondo together, and see who can learn faster." Qin Yue hugged Xiaoran, not wanting her to continue to torment Jianran.


    "Okay, Ranran will teach mom and make mom as good as Ranran." Xiaoran replied softly. [ starter


    "Your family of four abused me again."


    Qin Xiaobao''s voice came over suddenly, they looked back and saw her coming downstairs with messy hair and a look of not waking up.


    "Little aunt, Ranran and her younger sister have a mother, and her mother has flown back." Xiao Ranran proudly introduced to her little aunt that Da Ranran''s sister is not a sister, but a mother.


    "The little aunt congratulates Xiao Ranran." Qin Xiaobao came over and pinched Xiao Ranran''s flushed cheeks, and then greeted Jian Ran, "Sister-in-law, welcome home."


    Not only is the person in this home, but the heart has also returned, appearing here as the hostess of Nuoyuan.


    Go back to your brother and Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Xiaobao is also really happy for their family, and at the same time wishes them to be well in the future and never have bad things happen again.

 Chapter 295

    "Xiaobao, thank you!" Although she can''t remember Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran can feel that Qin Xiaobao really cares about her and Xiao Ranran.


    "When you come back, I''ll return Xiaoran to you. She will be accompanied by you, so I can rest assured to go out." Qin Xiaobao said again.


    She has always spoken in such an irregular manner, Qin Yue couldn''t help frowning again, and said: "Take Zhong Kun with you."


    "Brother, thank you for your concern. But you''d better put your mind on my sister-in-law and Xiao Ranran. I''m an adult now. "


    Qin Xiaobao was talking in a joking tone, but his heart was a little sour. When he heard Xiao Ranran say that his mother came back, he was obviously happy, but he couldn''t help being sad.


    Xiao Ranran has waited for more than three years, and has grown up so much. Today, she knows what it''s like to have a mother. Who caused all this?


    Recently, Qin Xiaobao has been very lazy, not too lazy, mainly because she wanted to show her career, and she turned down several similar scripts that her agent showed her.


    She would rather play a villainous role, she can be the third female or the fourth female, but she just doesn''t want to take on that kind of silly, white and sweet role anymore.


    Life is only a few decades, why always stick to the same things, you have to constantly challenge yourself, life will be colorful.


    Of course, Zhan Nianbei is an exception. Whoever made her believe in him, she is happy to have such a man for her to guard in this life. 258 Chinese Reading Network


    "Polaris, where are you going?" Qin Xiaobao sat in the back seat of the car without saying a word, looking like he had something on his mind, Zhong Kun waited for a long time before asking.


    "It''s fine to go anywhere." For the first time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t know where to go.


    The heavy rain just now had stopped, and now the sun is shining brightly again, but she felt vaguely uneasy in her heart.


    It''s not that I''m uneasy, it''s just that I feel empty and don''t know what to do?


    After waiting for more than three years, my brother finally got my sister-in-law back, but what about her?


    She has pursued for so many years, seeing that Zhan Nianbei was by her side, but she couldn''t touch him, and was thrown away by him again and again, watching her flee from him again and again.


    Even a person as confident as her began to suspect that Zhan Nianbei didn''t get married at such an age because he had another person hidden in his heart, not because of her.


    But the loss was only for a moment, and soon Qin Xiaobao ignited his fighting spirit again, and said: "Zhong Kun, the medicine I asked you to prepare for me, are you ready?"


    Zhong Kun: "Polaris, what do you want that medicine for?"


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him, and said viciously: "What I tell you to do, you just do it, why ask so many questions?"


    Zhong Kun hesitated for a moment, then handed a box to her: "This kind of medicine is not good, so don''t prescribe it to others indiscriminately. 258 Chinese. ¢² 58zw.c¨­m fastest update"


    "Many things." Qin Xiaobao took the medicine and patted Zhong Kun''s head again, "I found that you are getting more and more wordy. If you continue like this, how will you find a wife?"


    Zhong Kun: "..."


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was so bored that he couldn''t sit, stand, or lie down, an unfamiliar phone number called.


    In the past, she didn''t answer such strange calls. Maybe today was too busy, and she didn''t know where to go, so she swipe to answer.


    After connecting, a pleasant male voice came from the handset of the mobile phone to Qin Xiaobao''s ears: "Polaris, I would like to buy you a cup of coffee. I wonder if you would like to show me your face?"


    "Bastard, you still dare to call your aunt to see if I don''t kill you." Qin Xiaobao is a very grudge, so when she heard this voice, she immediately recognized who it was.


    That night, the mayor''s young master Pei, who looked like a dog, didn''t think of doing all those deceitful deeds.


    Qin Xiaobao was thinking about how to take revenge, but this bastard came to the door by himself. Is there any reason for her to refuse to drink coffee with him?


    of course not!


    Drugged her, right? She happened to have the drug in her hand, and she wanted to let him taste what it was like to be drugged.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled brightly and harmlessly, and said: "Young Master Pei called me personally to invite me to drink coffee. I''m really flattered, how can I not agree?"


    "Miss Polaris, I''m flattered that you agreed to drink coffee with me." On the phone, the man''s voice sounded very happy.


    "Young Master Pei is too much." Qin Xiaobao said polite words, but couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said in his heart, "Grandma will let you know what it means to be flattered."


    After finishing the call, Qin Xiaobao received a text message from the mayor''s son, and then ordered Zhong Kun to drive to the agreed place.


    The place where Mr. Pei asked Qin Xiaobao to meet was in the downtown area, and the coffee shop was nothing special, it was a coffee shop at the level of mass consumption.


    Zhong Kun didn''t know that the last time Qin Xiaobao was drugged, Qin Xiaobao refused to let him follow, and he didn''t insist, sitting in the car and waiting for her.


    "Polaris, here." As soon as she stepped into the coffee shop, Qin Xiaobao saw Mr. Pei waving to her.


    Instinctively, she pulled her peaked cap to cover herself up, hoping that no one would recognize her, otherwise she would definitely be surrounded by crazy fans.


    "I''m sorry to keep Pei Shao waiting!" Qin Xiaobao didn''t mean to apologize at all when he said sorry.


    Sitting down opposite Mr. Pei, he said, "Order me a cup of ground iron without sugar."


    "I don''t know if it''s because we''re so destined, but what I ordered for you just now is ground iron coffee."


    Mr. Pei stared at Qin Xiaobao, and said with a playful smile, he was completely different from the man in Qin Xiaobao''s impression that night.


    "Pei Shaozhen believes in fate?"


    "why not?"


    "It''s an honour!"


    "Polaris, you always like to surprise me and let me see that you are different from other women." Mr. Pei put his hand on his chin, stared at Qin Xiaobao and said affectionately.


    This man''s appearance is really good, and with the constant discharge of electricity, it is estimated that few girls can resist it, but Qin Xiaobao doesn''t like him, she brushed her sexy curly hair, and said: "I also think that I and other Women are different, Young Master Pei must be careful, but don''t fall in love with me, I have someone I like."


    "I don''t know how to love you, I just want to ''sex'' you." The man suddenly approached Qin Xiaobao, speaking extremely wickedly.


    This is so blatant, but who Qin Xiaobao is, in order to chase after Zhan Nianbei, his skin can''t be thicker.


    She still smiled faintly, approached Mr. Pei, and said, "Young Master Pei wants to fuck me, so let''s see if you have the ability?"


    However, Qin Xiaobao still couldn''t help being disgusted. How could it feel so good to talk to Zhan Nianbei? Hearing this man say it made me want to vomit.


    Just wait, if you dare to drug her, she must let this grandson taste what it''s like to be drugged, and let him know who is the third most untouchable person in Jiangbei City.


    Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei ranked first two, and third was her, Qin Xiaobao!

 Chapter 296

    "You don''t want me to fuck you? Then who do you want? Do you want your little uncle Zhan Nian to go north to you?" Mr. Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao and threw a heavy bomb. 258 Zhongwen Qin''s family treats you like a biological child, even better than a biological child. "Mr. Pei said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, calmly.


    "Hmm!" Qin Xiaobao shrugged indifferently, and said with a smile, "So what? There are too many children like me, why are you bothering?"


    She often goes in and out of Nuoyuan, and often goes to the Jiangbei Military Region. It is actually not difficult for those who are interested in finding out her identity.


    The hard part is they want to reveal her identity.


    Two years ago, a paparazzi followed her and secretly took pictures of her, but just after she caught the picture and was in a hurry to spread the picture, she was sent away, and that person never appeared in Jiangbei again.


    Just like when she worked hard to stir up scandals before, her brother Mu Mu''s subordinates would always use the fastest speed to make those news disappear.


    She had to sigh that the ability of her wooden brother''s subordinates to handle affairs is really not covered.


    The government and businessmen have always had an interest relationship. Mr. Pei''s father wants to secure the position of mayor, and he must develop the city''s economy, maintain law and order, and so on.


    Among the two most important items, one is in the hands of the Qin family, and the other is in the hands of the Zhan family. The Qin and Zhan families must be the ones he needs to curry favor with, so Qin Xiaobao predicts that Mr. Pei will never dare to make a fuss about her identity .


    It may be that she was drugged by him last time and rescued by Zhan Nianbei. Mr. Pei was suspicious, and then asked someone to check her.


    Mr. Pei said again: "Qin Xiaobao, have you never doubted your identity? Have you ever wondered why the Qin family is so kind to you? "


    "The Qin family are all my relatives. If they don''t treat me well, can they treat you well?" It''s not easy to try to provoke a fight with her.


    This tortoise bastard, who tried to drug her last time but failed, now wants to plant seeds of doubt in her heart.


    Does she, Qin Xiaobao, really look so stupid?


    She just played more silly and sweet roles, but she wasn''t really silly. It seems that I will definitely not be able to take on the previous role in the future.


    She picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, silently scolding the bastard in her heart, and at the same time thinking about how to put the medicine in his coffee cup and let him drink it.


    "Qin Xiao..."


    "Ah~cut..." Before Mr. Pei could say anything, Qin Xiaobao sneezed and sprayed Mr. Pei all over with coffee in his mouth.


    She quickly picked up the tissue and apologized repeatedly: "Young Master Pei, I''m so sorry, I couldn''t control it for a while...let me wipe it for you."


    "No need." Mr. Pei waved his hand and said without changing his face, "I''m going to the bathroom, you wait here for me to come back."


    "Okay." Qin Xiaobao nodded, and said, "Hurry up, I don''t have much patience."


    When Mr. Pei left, Qin Xiaobao immediately looked around, whether it was early or late at this time, there was no one else in the store except their table, and he didn''t see the camera.


    After confirming the surrounding situation, Qin Xiaobao quickly put the prepared medicine into Mr. Pei''s cup.


    After doing all this, Qin Xiaobao held the coffee cup and drank it one sip at a time. At the same time, he had already thought of many ways to kill this man.


    Not long after, Mr. Pei returned to his seat after going to the bathroom to clean up.


    Mr. Pei didn''t intend to drink coffee when he sat back in his seat. Qin Xiaobao glanced at him and said with a smile: "Young Master Pei, to be honest, I just sprayed you on purpose."


    She did it on purpose, just to piss this bastard to death, to drug him, to kill him.


    "I know."


    "you know?"


    You know what the hell, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but roll his eyes, thinking that her title of actress was really bought with money, and he could see through her acting so well?


    Mr. Pei picked up the coffee and frowned indistinctly, but soon returned to normal, chatting with Qin Xiaobao while drinking coffee.


    He added: "Xiaobao, have you never thought about who your biological parents are? Don''t you want to know what kind of work they used to do? Don''t you want to know your real life experience?"


    "Never mind your own business." This man also has too many things to do, it''s really annoying.


    What about the biological parents, they can abandon her who is only three years old, do they expect her to grow up and go back to recognize them?


    She''s not a born slut, she has nothing to do to make things difficult for herself.


    "Little Treasure¡ª"


    "Don''t be so intimate, who are you and who are you?" Is this person looking for slaps, and he has to let her smack him twice before he knows how to measure, right?


    If it wasn''t for watching him drink the coffee, the medicine would take effect in a while, otherwise she wouldn''t be bothered to listen to his nonsense here.


    It''s just very strange, the last time she drank the drugged wine and fainted within a short while, why did this grandson not react at all after drinking it for so long, and seemed very energetic.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao felt that the medicine had no effect, Mr. Pei shook his head and lay down on the table with a bang.


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and patted his face vigorously: "Hey, Young Master Pei, are you okay? You can get drunk even after drinking coffee, right?"


    No answer!


    Great, it looks like the medicine is working.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled triumphantly in his heart, bastard, today my aunt must take care of you.

 Chapter 297

    Mr. Pei is tall and burly, so the weight is naturally not light. Qin Xiaobao must not be able to carry him by himself, so he had to ask Zhong Kun for help. 258 Zhongwen z


    And Zhong Kun.


    As soon as Zhong Kun was mentioned, Qin Xiaobao had the urge to kill someone.


    How many years has he been by her side, but he is still like a piece of wood, if he is asked to help lift people, it is fine for him to lift people, why talk so much nonsense?


    He even preached to her, saying that it is wrong to use this method to take people away in a daze, and if the other party''s family members call the police, then they...


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t stand it anymore. She decided to change to a bodyguard and assistant. Wherever Zhong Kun came from, she would send him back.


    Call the police?


    Has she gotten into so many troubles since she grew up so big?


    But every time she got into trouble, the police had to obediently send her home, making amends and apologizing, as if they were the ones who did the wrong thing.


    After a lot of effort, Qin Xiaobao took Mr. Pei, who was known as Jiangbei''s third most untouchable, to a sparsely populated area, and beat and kicked Mr. Pei into a pig''s head.


    After beating like this, Qin Xiaobao felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger, so he asked Zhong Kun to bring it, and wrote two lines of words on Mr. Pei''s swollen face - bastard, your aunt is the third most annoying person in Jiangbei.


    After doing all this, Qin Xiaobao shook his hair happily, and said loudly: "Zhong Kun, drive back. Leave this pig here to sleep for one night."


    Zhong Kun hesitated: "Polars, is this not good? What if..."


    Qin Xiaobao raised his foot and was about to kick Zhong Kun: "Shut up, if you say another word to me today, I will fire you immediately."


    Zhong Kun covered his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word anymore, so he could only obediently carry Qin Xiaobao away.


    The triumphant Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that just after her car left, the unconscious man immediately opened his eyes, he turned over and sat up neatly, clapped his hands, and immediately someone appeared next to him: "Mr. Pei, are you okay?"


    "Her skills like a three-legged cat can''t hurt me." Mr. Pei patted the dust off his body, and said, "Without my order, no one should leak the news about this matter."


    After looking for more than ten years, traveled to many countries, and misidentified countless people, this time he found the real person, and he couldn''t believe it was real.


    It''s definitely an accident that Qin Xiaobao was found, and it''s not an accident. It was because he occasionally saw a video of her at an awards ceremony, and saw her familiar face, and immediately thought that she might be her someone to look for.


    In order to hide her life experience, the old man of the Qin family did one after another to keep it secret. It took him two years to unravel the secrets one after another. o


    It''s really exciting to finally find someone who I''ve been looking for for more than ten years, so it doesn''t matter if he makes her vent her anger.


    It''s just that if he finds her, other people may find her, so he has to speed up his pace, find out what he didn''t know before, and return her parents'' innocence, so that he can make Qin Xiaobao''s life experience known to the world.


    And before doing these things, he should go to meet Xiao Yuanfeng''s own daughter - Jian Ran


    ...


    After taking revenge, Qin Xiaobao was in an indescribably happy mood. On the way back, he called Zhan Nianbei to show off.


    "Zhan Nianbei, guess what I did just now?"


    The people over there ignored it.


    "Zhan Nianbei, Mr. Pei, who gave me medicine that day, invited me to drink coffee, and I went to the appointment."


    The people over there still ignored her.


    Qin Xiaobao pouted, and said: "He invited me to drink coffee, and I drugged him in the coffee, which made him faint."


    The voice of the person over there gasping for breath came.


    Zhan Nianbei finally reacted, and Qin Xiaobao said even more proudly: "Not only did I drug him to stun him, but I also dragged him to the suburbs and beat him up so badly that he probably couldn''t even recognize his own mother. "


    The people over there didn''t respond any more, and Qin Xiaobao wondered if he was listening to her.


    Qin Xiaobao shouted back with a loud voice: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m talking to you, what''s the matter with you not saying anything?"


    After a long time, Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from the phone: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t you often say that you have grown up? Then please remember, no matter what happens in the future, wipe your butt clean and don''t bother you brother and me, especially me."


    Before the last word was finished, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone, and Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he smashed his phone on the car window again.


    Zhong Kun said that he glanced at Qin Xiaobao from the rearview mirror, and originally wanted to say something, but when he saw her fierce look, he said nothing.


    Talking to Qin Xiaobao at this time is tantamount to asking for trouble, so he should learn to be smarter.


    Qin Xiaobao became even more angry, and said angrily: "Zhong Kun, even you ignore me?"


    He is really difficult to serve as a master, just now she warned him not to talk to her, now if he doesn''t talk, she will also be reprimanded by her.


    Zhong Kun said aggrievedly: "Polars, you are the one who forbids me to say a word."


    "I told you not to say it, why don''t you say it? When have you been so obedient?" Qin Xiaobao also realized that he was a bit too much, but he couldn''t bear to apologize to Zhong Kun. Looking out the window, looking left and right, deliberately not looking at Zhong Kun.


    After quieting down, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help thinking of what Mr. Pei told her today.


    Who are her biological parents?


    Why did they abandon her?


    Over the years, she said she couldn''t think about them, but occasionally she still thought, maybe they didn''t really want to abandon her, they had unspeakable difficulties.


    But what is the reason for abandoning one''s own child?


    In Qin Xiaobao''s view, apart from death, there is nothing that can make parents abandon their children.


    Could it be that her biological parents left this world and had no way to take care of her, so she was adopted by the Qin family?


    She was adopted by the Qin family when she was very young, and she has no memory of what happened before.


    She didn''t know what her parents looked like, what they did, or why they abandoned her.


    The Qin family raised her, loved her, and became an inseparable part of the Qin family, so she should love the Qin family well and stop thinking about her biological parents.


    But today, hearing what Mr. Pei said, her heart was disturbed. She is also an ordinary person, and she still wants to know who her biological parents are.


    However, after thinking about it again, grandpa, parents, they never mentioned the matter of their biological parents to her, so it is probably not a good thing.


    She still doesn''t want to fall for Pei''s trick, don''t think about her biological parents, it''s important to find a way to catch Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 298

    Jian Ran never expected that Xiao Ranran would accept her as a mother so quickly, and she felt indescribably warm and satisfied in her heart.


    At night, she and Qin Yue accompanied Xiao Ranran to sleep. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she could see Xiao Ranran at first sight. When she looked up, she could see Qin Yue sitting by the window reading the newspaper. When she heard her wake up, he always He would look up at her and smile for the first time.


    This is how I lived for several days. This kind of life is very ordinary, but it makes people feel very at ease.


    These days, Jane can think of many things unintentionally.


    For example, thinking of Ling Feiyu, the scene when they went to school together, and Gu Nanjing and Jianxin''s betrayal, and then coming to Jiangbei with Ling Feiyu.


    But after she came to Jiangbei, some fragmentary pictures occasionally appeared in her mind, and she still couldn''t remember other things.


    Maybe the reason why I can''t remember is that Qin Yue told her too much, what he said has been integrated with her memory, even she can''t tell which one is her memory and which one is absorbed from others message?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran sighed silently, Qin Yue was not at home, and Xiao Ranran was not at home either. Whenever this time was the most boring time for her.


    Whenever she is so bored, her only choice is to sit in the studio, paint and paint, give full play to her imagination, and outline her inner works. 258 Chinese is the fastest update.


    Ever since she knew that she was Qin Yue''s wife and Xiao Ranran''s mother, Jian Ran was in no hurry to design dresses for their family of three.


    Qin Yue said that there was no wedding between them, and they would prepare a wedding when she remembered the past, or when she wanted to.


    Although it''s true that Qin Yue is her husband, Jian Ran still wants to wait until she remembers the past before holding the wedding.


    What a sacred and romantic thing a wedding is, she doesn''t want to rush the wedding when her memory is incomplete.


    In any case, we have to wait until she thinks about her and Qin Yue''s past, and after she personally designs the dresses for their family of three, then consider the time for the wedding.


    Just as Jane was engrossed in her thoughts, the housekeeper Xiangqin came to report: "Miss Jian, the old man is here, and I would like to invite you to the living room for a meeting."


    "Old man?" Jian Ran thought for a while, then asked, "Qin Yue''s grandpa?"


    "Yes. It''s his old man." Butler Xiangxiu replied respectfully.


    Regarding Qin Yue''s grandfather, Jian Ran heard Qin Yue mention it, but she didn''t say it carefully. Three years ago, when Qin Yue returned from a business trip, it was his grandfather who gave Qin Yue her urn.


    She is obviously still alive, so where did Grandpa Qin get an urn?


    There is obviously something strange about this matter, but Jian Ran hasn''t retrieved all the memories of the past, so she doesn''t know what happened for a while.


    In Jane''s current memory, there is no such thing as the old man, but when she heard that he was looking for her, she instinctively rejected him. However, he is an elder, and she has no reason to refuse if he wants to see her.


    Jian Ran nodded and said to Xiangxiu: "I''ll pack up and go right away."


    "Okay." After receiving the order, Xiangqin withdrew.


    Ever since Qin Yue called all the servants in the family to talk together last time, everyone''s attitude towards Jian Ran was very good, and no one dared to neglect her any more.


    The housekeeper Xiangxiu even regarded Jian Ran as the hostess, and her attitude towards Jian Ran was no worse than that towards Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran cleaned up briefly, and rushed to the living room as fast as she could. When she entered the room, she saw the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking in a low voice with the assistant standing beside him.


    Their backs were facing the gate, so they didn''t notice Jian Ran''s arrival. Jian Ran could only see their backs, not their faces.


    Jian Ran stood still at the door, subconsciously pursed her lips, and waited for a while before walking towards them again.


    Assistant He who was standing behind the old man heard Jian Ran''s footsteps and looked back at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran saw Assistant He''s face clearly, and Assistant He''s cold eyes.


    Seeing this face, in an instant, Jian Ran only felt that a thunderbolt was coming towards her, and various pictures flashed in her mind.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s this man, it''s this face that has appeared in her dreams in the past three years.


    Every midnight when he dreamed back, he always smiled coldly, stabbed her with a big syringe, and injected an unknown liquid into her body.


    Seeing this face that had appeared in her dreams countless times, Jian Ran only felt that she had once again fallen into an endless nightmare.


    The black vortex is going to swallow her up...


    "No, don''t come here, let me go, let me go, don''t let me see you, go away..." Jian Ran covered her earphones, yelling and shouting, she had already forgotten where she was.


    Instinctively, she turned around and wanted to run, but before she could take a few steps, Assistant He blocked Jian Ran''s way with a dodge.


    He still smiled like that: "Young Madam, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    "No, don''t hurt my child." At this time, Jian Ran seemed to have returned to the day three years ago, when she was locked in the car, calling Tian Tian Ying, calling the land not working, calling Qin Yue, Qin Yue But in the far west.


    She couldn''t do anything, she could only watch helplessly as the man in front of her ordered someone to inject her with medicine.


    She also heard this man calling Grandpa Qin...


    Later, she didn''t know anything.


    When she regained a little consciousness, she was lying on the cold and bloody operating table. She watched the doctor cut open her abdomen, and watched them take Xiao Ranran out of her abdomen.


    She heard the cry of the child, and wanted to hug her own child, but she couldn''t pronounce a single syllable. She could only watch her child being taken away by them, and vaguely heard them say that the child''s mother had passed away. up.


    At that moment, she understood that the old man of the Qin family wanted her life, not just letting her leave Qinyue.


    Later, the doctor sewed up the wound, and the assistant of the old man of the Qin family led someone to inject her with some kind of medicine. After that, she really didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying in a hospital in Milan, and she didn''t even know how she was brought there.


    After she woke up, Jian Zhengtian was by her side. At that time, he held her and cried for a long time, and kept emphasizing that he would not be able to live without her.


    At that time, she had already forgotten the past, all the previous things were told to her by Jane Zhengtian.


    From that day on, she was no longer the real Jian Ran. She became a puppet manipulated by Jian Zhengtian. With a set of disguised love, Jian Zhengtian tied her tightly and twisted her past life wantonly.

 Chapter 299

    "Young Madam, the old man wants to see you, and he doesn''t know how to eat people. What are you afraid of?" Assistant He grabbed Jian Ran''s wrist and held it firmly, trying to forcefully bring her back to Old Master Qin''s side. 258 Chinese


    Assistant He''s voice pulled Jian Ran back from her long thoughts. She bit her lip and raised her hand to slap Assistant He fiercely.


    Her slap was fast and hard, which completely exceeded Assistant He''s expectations. He didn''t realize that he had been slapped by this woman until he got a hot slap on the face.


    "You¡ª" He raised his hand and wanted to slap Jian Ran back, but when he thought of his identity, he reluctantly withdrew his hand.


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth, tried her best to stabilize her trembling body, and soon her mood stabilized a lot. She glanced at Assistant He, then turned to Old Master Qin, just in time to meet Old Master Qin''s probing eyes.


    Mr. Qin''s eyes were sinister and cold, as if he wanted to push her into a situation where she could never be restored, only then would he be satisfied.


    The old man in front of him, this face that was always full of kindness before, is gone at this moment, because she is the only one here, so he doesn''t have to pretend.


    They have been calculated by them before, and Jian Ran knows how insidious these two people who hide their swords in their smiles are.


    It was they who caused her to lose her past memories, they made her leave her husband, they made her child born without a mother. 258 Chinese


    Thinking about what these two people did in the past, Jian Ran wished to cram their tendons, peel their skins, let them go back to the furnace and rebuild, and let them learn how to be human.


    But Jian Ran knew very well that she had no way to fight these two people with her own ability alone.


    All the servants at home should have been sent away by the old man. At this time, there were only three of them in the huge living room. If they did anything to her again, she still had no strength to resist.


    Jian Ran suppressed the fear and fear in her heart, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, if she couldn''t be head-on, then she could only outsmart and find a way to send these two people away.


    Assistant He said: "The old man is here today to discuss a deal with you."


    "A deal with me?" Jian Ran sneered, and then said, "I''m a person who doesn''t even have any memory of the past, what else do you want from me?"


    Assistant He said: "Your mother should have left you something many years ago. It was left to her by your biological father. You just need to give it to us. How will you live in the future? No one will bother you. "


    "Whatever you want, just say it, don''t play charades with me here." Jian Ran''s memory is still incomplete, she wants to think of the special things her mother left her for a while, and she just wants to Can''t get up.


    In other words, even if she remembered, it was a gift from her father to her mother. How could she give her mother''s relic to others, especially the two people in front of her.


    "The things your mother gave you, the things that you have specially ordered." Assistant He said while paying attention to Jian Ran''s expression, trying to find some clues from her eyes, but he was disappointed. In his eyes, he saw not only disgust but also disgust.


    Assistant He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man. The old man stood up slowly, coughed lightly, and said in his sonorous voice: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, think slowly. When you think of it, tell me us."


    He still has the tone of an elder talking to a younger generation, if people listen to it, they won''t feel any difference.


    But Jian Ran listened to another meaning. The old man was threatening her. As long as she handed over what they wanted, it would be easy for everyone. If she didn''t hand it over, they would have plenty of time to spend with her.


    What''s so special about the things her mother left for her that the old man of the Qin family should personally come to the door and ask her to hand them over?


    Grandpa Qin got up to leave, but when he looked up, he saw Qin Yue standing at the door who didn''t know when.


    He still wears the white and black outfit he often wears in the past two years, with a white shirt and black trousers, standing upright, just standing there doing nothing, but his strong aura will still make people overwhelmed angry.


    Qin Yue called the security personnel and ordered in a cold voice: "The old man is leaving, see off the guests. He is old and in poor health, so I will ask him to be raised in the farm in the future. If anyone doesn''t take good care of him, I will take him as a question."


    Being old and not in good health is completely a set of official rhetoric. Qin Yue''s real meaning is to ask people to keep an eye on the old man, and not to release him without his permission in the future.


    If Grandpa Qin hadn''t come to the house today to trouble Jian Ran, Qin Yue would not have used this trick.


    Once this method is used, it will officially announce that the relationship between him and Grandpa Qin has come to an end, and see you later, no one belongs to anyone.


    "Mo Zhi, do you want to control my actions?" The old man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "Don''t forget, you were brought up by me and taught by me. I know your way of doing things very well. Very. If you want to control my actions, let''s see if you have the ability in another twenty years."


    "Please go back, old man! Take a good look at it." Qin Yue didn''t even look at the old man, it was still such a short sentence.


    He has been in the business world since he was about ten years old, and now it has been more than ten or twenty years, and he can become the most famous and youngest business legend in the world. Could it be that his lovely grandpa thought he would get Such a high reputation is only because he took over Shengtian?


    "Okay, okay, you''ve grown up and your wings are hardened, you can...cough..." Although it was not the first time Qin Yue had turned against him because of a woman, Grandpa Qin would still be very angry.


    Assistant He hurriedly helped Mr. Qin, and said worriedly: "Mr., don''t be angry. If you are really angry, you can only watch Sheng Tian, ??which you have worked so hard for, fall into the hands of others."


    Assistant He said this to Qin Yue, but Qin Yue ignored them and looked at them coldly.


    Qin Yue didn''t look at Jian Ran until Mr. Qin and his son were sent away, and his eyes became gentle and watery in an instant.


    He strode to Jian Ran''s side, rubbed her into his arms and hugged her, and said softly: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything."


    Jane rubbed hard in his arms, then stretched out her arms to wrap around his thin waist tightly: "I''m not afraid. I''m very happy."


    Qin Yue raised her jaw and asked softly, "Are you sure you''re happy?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said, "I''m not stupid, of course I know I''m happy."


    Happy Mr. Qin came to the door with Assistant He, seeing their faces, let her finally piece together those fragmentary memories.

 Chapter 300

    "Huh?" Qin Yue rubbed his chin lightly on the top of her head, and said in a low, sexy and gentle voice, "Then tell me, what makes you happy?"


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, and said sweetly: "Because you came back in time to help me when I was being bullied, so I am very happy. 258 Zhongwen" Jian Ran smiled sweetly at him.


    If he came back too early, she might not be able to see Mr. Qin and his assistant, and if no one stimulated her hard, she might not be able to remember the past.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue rubbed her hard, and only said that when she was comforting him.


    This silly girl, no matter when she always thinks about him, why doesn''t she think more about herself?


    At this time, with him by her side, she could vent all her emotions instead of enduring everything alone.


    She would make him feel even more distressed.


    Jian Ran lay in his arms and said softly: "Qin Yue."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Huh?"


    She raised her head, looked at him, blinked her big beautiful eyes, and said, "Can you promise me one thing?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "You say."


    "You promise me first."


    "You speak first."


    "Then I won''t say anything."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing that he agreed, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, suppressing the little nervousness and shyness in her heart, she tiptoed up and kissed the corner of his mouth secretly.


    After stealing the kiss, she wanted to run away, but was dragged back by Qin Yue. He hugged her and said in a low voice: "Jian Ran, tell me, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to kiss you." She just wanted to kiss him, for such a simple reason.


    "Really?" Qin Yue obviously didn''t believe Jian Ran''s abnormal behavior, pushed her out of his arms, held her shoulders, and looked at her quietly.


    After she came back, she was a person with incomplete memory, so she was not as close to him as before. Even though they had already had a relationship, she hadn''t kissed him actively.


    Three years ago, before they separated, she was naughty, she was obviously very shy, but she always kissed him like this.


    Thinking of this, what did Qin Yue think of all of a sudden, did his Jian Ran recover his memory? His Jane remembered him?


    He was too excited to ask, but just looked at Jian Ran, asked her with his eyes, and hoped that she would give him an affirmative answer.


    "Mr. Qin, you look at me like this, don''t you like me kissing you?" She knew he liked it, so she deliberately teased him.


    "I like it." Qin Yue didn''t dare to ask her directly if she had recovered her memory, because she was worried that if she kept asking, it would put pressure on her and make her feel disgusted. He didn''t want her to feel the slightest bit of depression and discomfort.


    "Then let me go somewhere with me, okay?"


    "good."


    Jian Ran didn''t say where to ask him to accompany her, but Qin Yue readily agreed, no matter whether it was a mountain of fire or a sea of ??fire, as long as she asked him to accompany her, he would be willing to go forward with her.


    Jian Ran has almost spelled out the memories of the past, but Jian Ran didn''t tell Qin Yue, because she didn''t know how to tell Qin Yue what your own grandfather did to me back then.


    No matter how unforgivable things Old Master Qin has done, he is still Qin Yue''s grandfather, and they have an inextricable blood relationship, so Jian Ran will not have the heart to entrust Qin Yue to do this embarrassing thing.


    He didn''t want her to be harmed in the slightest, so why not, she also wanted to protect him and not let him be in a dilemma.


    Qin Yue''s ability is very strong, no one outside can hurt him, only blood and family can hurt him.


    The place Jian Ran asked Qin Yue to accompany her was Mengke Jingcheng, the place where they lived when they were newly married. She said she wanted to go here and have a look again, to see if she could remember something. In fact, she wanted to be with him Re-live the simple and ordinary life before.


    Every day when she came back from get off work, she was busy cooking in the kitchen. While cooking, she waited for him to come back. She didn''t realize how good that feeling was before, but now thinking about it, she was full of happiness.


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue into the study, and said: "Mr. Qin, go and do your work first. I''ll ask you to eat when I''m ready."


    "Jian Ran, are you..."


    "Is it something?"


    She knew what he wanted to ask, but pretended not to know, blinked Shui Ling''s big innocent eyes, and looked at him innocently.

 Chapter 301

    Jian Ran was unwilling to say that Qin Yue would never force her, and he had always tried his best to respect her personal choice.


    Qin Yue said: "Then I''ll go to the study to deal with some work matters."


    There are still a lot of things to deal with at hand, if it weren''t for the fact that the other party is Jian Ran, how could Qin Yue find the time.


    "Okay, you go." Jian Ran gently took the doorman with her, turned around and went to the kitchen, put on an apron, washed the rice and put it in the pot, picked and washed vegetables, her movements were not as neat as before, but they were not bad.


    It didn''t take long for three dishes and one soup to come out of the pot. Looking at the dishes, Jian Ran was very confident in her cooking skills.


    She knocked on the door of the study again, poked her head in and asked, "Mr. Qin, the food is ready, are you free to eat?"


    Qin Yue smiled at her and said, "Mrs. Qin, please give Mr. Qin a few more minutes."


    Jian Ran gave him an ok gesture, and said, "You go to work first, I''m not in a hurry here, I can wait for you."


    She can wait for him. Unintentionally, a very simple sentence hit Qin Yue''s heart directly, making him feel that he had no ability to think for half a minute.


    Jian Ran gently closed the door of the study room, and first exited and sat on the sofa in the living room to watch TV. Watching and watching, Jian Ran seemed to see Mian Mian bouncing around in front of her eyes again. 258 Zhongwen


    Just as Jian Ran was listening attentively, Qin Yue took two steps back and closed the door.


    Looking back at Jian Ran, he shrugged and said, "Some small things at work."


    Qin Yue didn''t want to tell her many things, not because he didn''t trust her, but because he didn''t want her to be in danger, and didn''t want her to worry.


    There are some things that Jane knows clearly, she can''t pretend not to know.


    Jian Ran stared at Qin Yue, thought for a while, and said, "Qin Yue, do you know why I know that you installed a tracking bug in the amulet that Xiao Ranran gave me?"


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran had discovered the bug, she didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask, they just pretended nothing happened.


    At this moment, Jian Ran suddenly mentioned that Qin Yue didn''t know what to say for a while, and was a little worried, but also a little happy.


    Worried that she would blame him, she was happy that she finally opened the door of her heart and was willing to tell him what she was unwilling to tell him before.


    Jian Ran said: "I came out of Jian Zhengtian''s place that day. I took a taxi. Not long after the car left, the driver showed me a note. He told me that there was a tracking bug in the amulet."


    "The taxi driver told you?" Obviously that taxi driver is not the real driver, just someone who doesn''t know who the taxi driver is?


    Jian Ran nodded, and said: "Qin Yue, not many people know about the fact that you installed a bug on me. But the taxi driver can know, and he knows where to put it so clearly, it must be Got accurate information."


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I boldly guess that there is a ghost by your side."


    There must be an inner ghost, otherwise, how could someone know so clearly, and pretend to tell her kindly that he actually wanted to provoke the relationship between her and Qin Yue.


    She was very glad that she followed her heart and was not misled by those who wanted to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife, and she was glad that she did not blame Qin Yue.


    Now that she recovered her previous memory, she knew how much Qin Yue cared about her.


    She had nightmares in the middle of the night, and he would call to wake her up. Did that prove that he cared about her and guarded her all the time, and that his calls would come so timely in the middle of the night.


    "Well, I''ll investigate this matter, don''t worry about it." As early as knowing that Jian Ran took out the bug and went to the capital alone, Qin Yue knew that there must be a ghost by his side, but he didn''t say anything, I don''t want to startle the snake.


    He is waiting, waiting for a suitable opportunity, at that time, he will lead the snake out of the hole, so that the ghost beside him has nowhere to hide.


    When it comes to the inner ghost, Qin Yue still looks relaxed as if he doesn''t care at all, but Jian Ran is worried.


    How could she not be worried when she thought that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him behind his back, watching his every move all the time.


    Jian Ran said again: "Qin Yue, promise me that no matter what happens, please protect yourself well. No matter when, don''t forget that you still have me and Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and smiled softly: "What can I do? See what nonsense you are talking about. Let''s go eat first." [^*]


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran rushed over and hugged him, "Speak well, and go to dinner after you speak clearly."


    "What do you want to say?" He really has nothing to do with her.


    "You promise me that you must protect yourself well, and don''t let yourself get hurt a little bit." Jian Ran said very seriously, her eyes were full of concern for him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, smiled softly and said, "I will definitely protect myself."


    Only by protecting themselves well can they be able to protect their mother and daughter well.


    Qin Yue held up Jian Ran''s face, leaned over and kissed her on the brow, and said: "Jian Ran, hold my hand tightly, and don''t let go."


    "I won''t let go of your hand." Jian Ran leaned forward to kiss him again, but before she could kiss him, Qin Yue grabbed her.

 Chapter 302

    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head and looked at her quietly. She was so ashamed that she quickly closed her eyes, her face was flushed, as if she was waiting for him to pick it.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and pressed his thin lips against hers, kissing her tenderly and lingeringly, savoring her unique delicious taste.


    A kiss, extremely lingering, extremely tender, extremely intoxicating...


    After a long time, Qin Yue let Jian Ran go, couldn''t help but licked her lips, and called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Um?"


    "Promise me, don''t worry about anything, just leave everything to me."


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    When she just wanted to do something alone, he promptly asked her to ignore it.


    But those things were all experienced by her personally. She has been hurt so deeply that she can forget it if she forgets it.


    Qin Yue said again: "If you want to participate, you can say it, let''s discuss and do what you want together, okay?"


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue..."


    Qin Yue said solemnly: "Jian Ran, okay?"


    His voice was deep and sexy, and it was still as pleasant as before, but there was some distress and helplessness. Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling distressed, and leaned into his arms and nodded slightly.


    What he said was not unreasonable.


    She doesn''t have any power herself, if she goes head-to-head with Mr. Qin, she will be the one who suffers in the end. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.c¨­m


    She suffered a loss and was injured, Qin Yue will feel sorry for her.


    She didn''t want to make him feel bad.


    Jane said: "I promise you, no matter what I do, I will discuss it with you, and I will never make a decision privately."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Won''t."


    "Then go eat."


    "okay."


    At the dinner table, Qin Yue, who used to never speak when eating, has also changed now.


    He took a sip of the bowl of soup Jian Ran served him, and nodded vigorously: "I haven''t had your soup for so long, it seems to taste better and better."


    "I''ll cook soup for you every day from now on."


    "OK."


    Jian Ran brought food for Qin Yue again, blinked, and asked playfully: "I heard that you have a cleansing habit, so do you want to eat the food I made for you?"


    Qin Yue asked solemnly: "I''ve eaten all your saliva, so what''s the point of adding vegetables?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    How could this man become so bad? How can you become so glib? Where did that Qin Yue who was so cold and inhuman in the past go?


    "I am also the father of the child, and I have experience in many things."


    I don''t know if he saw what Jian Ran was thinking, but Qin Yue added this sentence, which made Jian Ran''s face turn even redder. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.c¨­m


    This man, what should she say about him?


    One word is bad, two words are very bad, three words are very bad!


    She glanced at him and stretched out her hand to pinch him, but he grabbed her hand and squeezed her hand in his palm.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    His voice was low and hoarse, and his burning eyes were fixed on her, as if she had become the prey in his eyes.


    "Qin Yue, let''s eat first."


    You can tell what this man is thinking at a glance, and now he is still eating, and he starts to think wildly again.


    But thinking of what he said last time that he had endured for three years, Jian Ran also felt very sorry for him.


    For more than three years, how much stamina would it take for a man to endure it.


    As soon as Jian Ran''s voice fell, she was hugged by Qin Yue. He carried her straight to the bathroom and said as he walked, "I''ll eat later when I rest."


    "Qin Yue, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t know what I''m going to do?"


    Unfortunately, Jian Ran became Qin Yue''s "food".


    She felt that she was like a delicious and beautiful snack in his eyes.


    He didn''t eat the dim sum in one bite, but first appreciated the beauty of the dim sum, then smelled the fragrance of the dim sum, and finally ate the dim sum.


    Jian Ran has the intention of hitting someone. This man is really duplicity. He looks like the dignified and aloof CEO Da Da, but when he takes off his clothes, he is a beast.


    She stopped talking, didn''t want to talk about him, and let her go to eat once she agreed, but in the end she was eaten twice as a snack by him.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Jane ignored him, and said she ignored him, but she ignored him.


    "You asked me to come here with you, isn''t it for the convenience of us..."


    Jian Ran covered Qin Yue''s mouth with her hand, and glared at him fiercely: "Mr. Qin, have you been on your brain lately?"


    Qin Yue was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again: "When I saw you, it seemed like what you said."


    Jane: "..."


    She decided that she must not tell this man about her recovery of memory, otherwise she would not know how he would torment her.


    "Don''t make trouble, sleep for a while when you''re tired, and get up for dinner later." Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms, and gently stroked the scar on her abdomen with one hand.


    His hand caressed the scar on her abdomen, and it was a little itchy. Jian Ran couldn''t help shrinking her neck: "This scar is so ugly, do you feel sick?"


    "Fool, how could I feel sick." He only felt distressed.


    Every time he saw this scar, which was almost half as long as the average pregnant woman had a caesarean section, his heart ached every time he saw it, and every time he thought of it, his heart ached.


    "I used to think it was ugly, but when I knew it was because of Xiao Ranran, I didn''t think it was ugly." Jian Ran leaned in his arms and said very proudly.


    She thought she was single, and she had never been in love once in her limited memory. She couldn''t understand the feeling of being a mother.


    But when she saw Xiao Ranran for the first time, she liked her very much, and wished she could take Xiao Ranran home and raise her.


    When she learned that Xiao Ranran was her child, she was not shocked at that moment, she only had joy, as if a dream she had had had finally come true.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but just hugged Jian Ran tighter, and Jian Ran said again: "In the past three years or so, I felt like a walking dead, and I hardly had my own emotions in my life .When I work, I put my whole heart into the design work.¡±


    She always thought that feeling was aloof from the world, as if she had seen the prosperity of the world, and was used to seeing spring, autumn, winter and summer, thinking that she was interested in design, and that she was a person who had no desires or desires in life.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just that she was instinctively guarding against Jane Zhengtian. Even at that time, she only knew that Jane Zhengtian was her only relative, but she didn''t want to tell him many things on her mind.


    She was used to swallowing all the ups and downs in her stomach alone, and never mentioned it to Jane Zhengtian.


    After meeting Qin Yue, she didn''t need to tell him what was on her mind, he knew much better than her.


    Jian Ran talked about her experience and feelings in the past three years in detail. Qin Yue hugged her and listened quietly.


    [ps: Update two chapters first, and continue at night. ¡¿

 Chapter 303

    Although he didn''t experience it personally, Qin Yue could feel Jian Ran''s loneliness, her helplessness and fear. 258 Zhongwen


    Let her go to find Jian Zhengtian, pretend to cooperate with Jian Zhengtian, and get the old man of the Qin family''s secrets out of Jian Zhengtian''s mouth.


    Last night, when he was in bed, he clearly promised her to go to Jian Zhengtian alone. Did he want to regret it after getting out of bed?


    Qin Yue: "What did I say?"


    Jane: "..."


    Sure enough, you can''t believe what a man says in bed?


    It seems that Mr. Qin in her family is no exception.


    Qin Yue said: "I will let people follow you, and I will also eavesdrop on your movements at any time, don''t worry."


    Jian Ran: "Mr. Qin, why do you feel that you will never be able to escape from your palm in this life?"


    Qin Yue: "Do you want to escape?"


    Jane shook her head instinctively, but thinking that he couldn''t see it, she said: "If you treat me badly, I will run away at any time.


    Qin Yue''s deep laughter came from the phone to Jian Ran''s ears: "I won''t let you escape."


    Jian Ran blushed, and said, "Hang up."


    Qin Yue nodded: "OK."


    Just after finishing the call with Jian Ran, Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in, walked to Qin Yue''s desk, and said respectfully: "Boss Qin, we have found a person who has been tracking down polaris'' life experience, and in the past two days his People are watching the wife."


    Qin Yue picked up the document and opened it for a few glances. He flipped through it very quickly, but considering his ability to read ten lines at a glance, it wasn''t that fast.


    Qin Yue turned and asked, "What''s the relationship between the surname Pei and the mayor of Jiangbei?"


    Liu Yong said: "It just so happens that everyone''s surname is Pei. He is friends with the mayor, and since the mayor seldom shows up in public, many people think he is the mayor. In fact, his real identity is from country A. It will take some time to find out the specific identity of country a."


    While listening to Liu Yong''s words, Qin Yue had already read through the documents in his hand. He said, "Pay close attention to his recent actions and report to me at any time."


    Liu Yong nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue said again: "Has Zhan Nianbei done anything recently?"


    Liu Yong said: "No. His life has always been very regular. Except for sleeping time, the rest of the time is spent in the military area."


    Qin Yue asked again: "Where is Xiao Lao?"


    Liu Yong said: "Mr. Xiao has passed away for more than 20 years. The car accident was judged to be an accident, and the case has already been closed. Now, after digging out the information, the result is still the same. It is difficult to find new clues. "


    Liu Yong asked the people under his command to investigate one by one according to the clues given by Qin Yue. Seeing that everything was about to surface, but it seemed that he had walked into a dead end. Just a little bit later, the clues were suddenly cut off broken.


    Qin Yue said: "What about the old man''s situation?"


    Liu Yong said: "I have been watching the old man according to your instructions. He has been raised in the farm for the past few days and has not contacted anyone."


    Qin Yue understood very well what Old Master Qin''s plan was. He didn''t contact anyone at this time. In fact, he cut off the clues so that Qin Yue''s people could not continue to investigate.


    However, Mr. Qin also underestimated Qin Yue''s ability. He also regarded Qin Yue as the child he taught since he was a child, and he didn''t see Qin Yue''s progress over the years.


    No clue can be found from the old man. Jian Zhengtian and Pei are the best breakthroughs. Qin Yue will never give up any chance to find out the truth.


    ...


    Jian Ran went out in the special car arranged by Qin Yue, in order to prevent her from encountering the same taxi driver who informed her last time.


    Not only is there a special car for transportation, but there are also two tall bodyguards behind her. Jian Ran feels that she looks like a rich wife now.


    Jian Ran has analyzed that it can be said that Jian Zhengtian is suffering from the enemy, and he urgently needs a partner who can get him out of this embarrassing situation, so she is the best candidate for Jian Zhengtian.


    In order to be able to use her patience to stay by her side for three years, Jane Zhengtian will pour her into other lives, so naturally she will not turn against her so quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s because Jian Zhengtian hasn''t gone out since Jian Ran left. He was dressed very sloppily, he looked much older, and his hair seemed to be more than half white.


    When he opened the door of the concierge and saw Jian Ran standing at the door, Jian Zhengtian was so excited that he burst into tears. He cried and wiped away his tears: "Of course, Dad will be relieved when you come back."


    Jian Ran had to admit that Jian Zhengtian''s acting skills were great. If he changed his career to become an actor, with his acting skills, no one would dare to rob him of the best actor award.


    Jane kept her composure, waited for him to cry, to see how long he could cry?


    After crying for a long time, seeing that Jian Ran didn''t even say a word, and seeing Jian Ran''s cold eyes, Jian Zhengtian couldn''t cry anymore.


    He wiped away his tears and said, "Of course, you have been away from home for so long and left Dad alone at home. Do you want to leave Dad too?"


    "Jane Zhengtian, that''s enough, don''t act any more!" Thinking of how she had recognized a thief as her father all these years, and called this mother-killer and enemy her father, Jian Ran felt her heart was bleeding.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Jane Zhengtian, don''t pretend anymore." Jian Ran said coldly, "I have recalled all the memories of the past, and you want to use me to threaten Qin Yue, which will not work."


    "Impossible." Jian Zhengtian shook his head and said in shock, "No one who has been injected with that drug has recovered his memory after three years. How is it possible for you?"

 Chapter 304

    Jian Zhengtian is unwilling to believe the fact that Jian Ran has recovered her memory, but she has to believe it. 258 Chinese Reading Network


    If Jane hadn''t recovered her previous memories, and if she still had a trace of doubt in her heart, her attitude towards him would not be so indifferent.


    At this time, Jian Zhengtian has already deeply understood that Jian Ran''s chess piece has not been used properly, and it is already useless.


    I spent three years thinking about playing a good father, taking care of her daily life, taking care of her everything, for what?


    The purpose is to let her firmly remember his goodness, to make her believe that he is her only relative, and to let her listen to him in everything.


    In the past three years, she has shown that she is also an obedient and good daughter. She will do whatever he says, and she has hardly refuted his opinion.


    The experimental proof of that medicine also proved that it is impossible for people who have not recovered their memory within three years to recover their memory later.


    So he boldly took Jian Ran back to Jiangbei, and boldly created a chance for her to meet Qin Yue. He thought that all developments were under his control.


    Unexpectedly, in just one or two months, Jian Ran not only discovered that she had been taking poison, but even recovered her previous memory.


    Is it because the medicine used by the military of country a is not as powerful as the legend says? Or did he underestimate Jian Ran''s...feelings for Qin Yue?


    Either way, it didn''t matter, his plan had failed. 258 Zhongwen


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Jian Zhengtian became. He wished he could swallow Jian Ran alive. It seemed that only by doing so could he relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Jianran again, with a fierce look in his eyes, he stood up abruptly, and rushed towards Jianran like crazy, trying to grab Jianran and tear her to pieces.


    But when he rushed over, Jian Ran''s movements were faster than him, which made him catch nothing.


    Without catching Jian Ran, Jian Zhengtian''s anger rose rapidly, wishing to catch Jian Ran and tear him apart.


    But because he hasn''t gone out for a long time, and because of all kinds of worries recently, Jian Zhengtian''s mentality has been overwhelmed, and he doesn''t even have the strength to deal with Jian Ran.


    He slumped back to his chair, gasping for breath.


    During this period of time, Jian Ran practiced with Qin Yue every day, and practiced Taekwondo with Xiao Ranran. Her physical fitness improved a lot, and her physical strength naturally kept up. After dealing with Jian Zhengtian for so long, she was not blushing or out of breath.


    Seeing that Jian Zhengtian sat back on the chair again, unable to struggle anymore, Jian Ran took a deep breath, cleared her throat and said: "Jane Zhengtian, you just want to live and restore the fame and status of the Jane family. Now you are under attack In this situation, besides cooperating with me, what choice do you have?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Jian Zhengtian, who was in a frenzy, regained some sense, and asked, "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Jian Ran nodded, and said: "You understand your current situation very well. Someone tried every means to get rid of it. It is the secret you know that keeps you safe for the time being. You also know very well that as long as Qin Yue investigates, he will be very happy. The secret will be found out soon, and by then, you will still be dead."


    Jane Zhengtian said: "How do you want to help me?"


    Jian Ran said: "Tell us the secrets you know, we will guarantee your safety, and we will send you wherever you want?"


    Jane Zhengtian: "Why should I trust you?"


    Jian Ran: "You don''t believe me, do you want to believe the old man of the Qin family?"


    Jian Zhengtian watched Jian Ran grow up, and he understood Jian Ran''s temper to some extent. If she said she could help him, then she would never lie to him.


    And the old man of the Qin family has been looking for the method he wants to use to reveal the secret. Once they find out, it will be his death.


    After thinking about it, Jian Zhengtian decided to cooperate with Jian Ran, no matter what, let himself survive first, only by surviving can he accomplish what he wants to accomplish.


    Jane Zhengtian asked: "What do you want to know?"


    Jian Ran said: "I want to know why the old man of the Qin family insisted on killing me? I didn''t know him before, why does he hate me so much?"


    "I can tell you, but..." Jian Zhengtian looked behind Jian Ran, remained silent for a while, and then continued, "I want fifty million."


    "Fifty million?" Jian Ran smiled and said, "You are collecting all the money I''ve earned these years. You know better than me how much money I have."


    "What kind of money is that little money of yours?" Jian Zhengtian sneered, and then said, "The 50 million I want is of course asked by Qin Yue, as long as you ask, let alone 50 million, even 100 million, he will also Take it out without hesitation."


    As cunning as Jian Zhengtian, he knew very well that if he didn''t tell, Qin Yue would let him die, and if he told the secret, why wouldn''t the old man let him die.


    Qin Yue just wanted to know the secret from him. Once he said the secret, it would be useless, and Qin Yue would no longer protect him.


    If the secret is revealed, the old man of the Qin family will definitely kill him to vent his anger. By that time, if he was still in Jiangbei, he would not know how he died.


    Jian Ran glanced at Jian Zhengtian and said: "If you want to say it, Qinyue will help you reach any city you want to go to. If you don''t want to say it, then you can only wait to die in Jiangbei. You should be clear, You don''t have the ability to get out of Jiangbei now."


    Working with Jian Zhengtian is only more efficient. She doesn''t want Qin Yue to waste manpower, material and financial resources. Who knew that Jian Zhengtian asked for 50 million when he asked.


    Fifty million, what a sky-high number that is. Although this money is nothing to Qin Yue, Jian Ran still feels sorry for Qin Yue.

 Chapter 305

    Fifty million! Fifty million! Fifty million!


    Jian Zhengtian, a beast that is not as good as a beast, costs 50 million yuan, why doesn''t he just become a robber, just go and grab it.


    Jane can''t wait to turn around and leave, but she really wants to know the reason, and wants to know the reason for everything that happened to her.


    Jian Zhengtian naturally understood Jian Ran''s psychology, so he said: "Jian Ran, this secret is so easy to find out, Qin Yue will not let you come to negotiate with me."


    Jane saw that he didn''t say a word, and wanted to see how many other tricks he could play.


    Jian Zhengtian smiled gloomyly, and said again: "Fifty million, not a penny less, if you want to give it, you should discuss it with Qin Yue."


    In fact, Jian Zhengtian also understands that there is no impenetrable wall in the world, as long as he spends more time, Qin Yue will be able to find out sooner or later with his ability.


    But Qin Yue hasn''t found out yet, as long as he hasn''t found out, then he has a bargaining chip in his hand.


    Fifty million is indeed a sky-high price, but to Qin Yue, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Qin Yue can afford it, and for the sake of simplicity, he will definitely give it.


    Jian Zhengtian is betting, betting on the position of money in Qin Yue''s heart and the position that Jian Ran occupies in Qin Yue''s heart.


    Just when Jian Ran was hesitating, the phone in her bag buzzed. She took it out and saw that it was Qin Yue calling.


    She had a bug on her body, so Qin Yue could hear what was going on on her side, and Qin Yue heard the verbatim of the conversation between her and Jian Zhengtian.


    When she answered, she heard Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice: "Jian Ran, as long as he is willing to speak, money is not a problem."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, are you crazy? Fifty million is not the problem, but how much is the problem?"


    Qin Yue: "Promise him."


    "Fifty million is really not a big deal to Boss Qin. It seems that he also cares about you." Jian Zhengtian sighed, and said in a strange way, "To meet such a man who is willing to spend money on you in this life, You spend money well and do things, what are you saving him for? Are you going to keep it for him and let him spend it for Xiaosan in the future? "


    "Jane Zhengtian, shut up!" Jian Ran shouted angrily.


    This secret is something she desperately wants to know. If it''s her own money, she can give it to Jane Zhengtian without blinking an eye.


    But the money belongs to Qin Yue. He works every day and is busy day and night. Sometimes he still holds transoceanic video conferences in the middle of the night, and it takes several hours.


    This money is easy to make in the eyes of others. Only when you are with him every day and see how busy he is and how much you worry about, can you know that it is not easy for him to make money.


    "For the sake of my juniors, I can give you another hour to think about it. After an hour, if there is still no result, even if you give me 100 million, you will never get the news from me. Twenty-five Ba Chinese"


    Hearing the tone of Jian Ran''s conversation with Qin Yue just now, Jian Zhengtian could guess that Qin Yue agreed to give the money, so he was even more confident.


    I don''t know what else Qin Yue said on the other end of the phone. Every time Jian Ran heard a word, her lips became tighter, and the knuckles holding the phone gradually turned white.


    This kind of feeling of being pinched in the palm of the hand, if someone tells you to go east, you can only go east, and if they tell you to go west, you can only go west. It''s a damn bad feeling.


    But Jian Ran didn''t think of a better way, so she could only endure the pain in her heart and follow Qin Yue''s suggestion, agreeing to Jian Zhengtian''s request.


    She hung up the phone, gritted her teeth, and said, "Jane Zhengtian, the money will be in your account after five minutes, you can check it yourself."


    "Let me just say, my son-in-law loves you like a treasure. It''s only 50 million yuan. How could he be reluctant."


    Jane Zhengtian smiled complacently. She wanted to pounce on him and tear his face apart, but if she wanted to know the secret from him, she had to endure it.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and Jian Zhengtian''s mobile phone received a reminder that a huge sum of money had arrived. Looking at the zeros next to the five, Jian Zhengtian counted several times.


    When it was finally confirmed to be 50 million, Jian Zhengtian smiled even more proudly, and said: "Jian Ran, how should I say hello? You were not born by me, but you were also raised by me, but you would rather help outsiders , and don¡¯t want to help my adoptive father.¡±


    Jian Ran clenched her fist, gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I just want to know why the old man of the Qin family wants me to die. "


    Looking at Jian Ran''s angry face, Jian Zhengtian said unhurriedly: "If you want to know why the old man of the Qin family wants you to die, I''ll tell you."


    Soon she will know the truth she''s been looking forward to all this time. Jian Ran swallows her saliva nervously, and subconsciously clenches her fists.


    She waited for a long time before she heard Jian Zhengtian slowly say: "The old man of the Qin family can''t tolerate you entering the Qin family''s door, and even wants to drive you to death. That''s because he is the real murderer who killed your father Xiao Yuanfeng."


    This answer was something Jian Ran never expected. She always thought that the car accident that was judged as an "accident" was caused by Jian Zhengtian and the Gu family, so why did she get involved with the old man of the Qin family?


    The year her biological father died, Sheng Tian of the Qin family had already become famous in the business world, and the Qin family had already settled in the United States. Why did the old man of the Qin family kill her father?


    More than 20 years have passed, and her father has been dead for more than 20 years. Why does the old man of the Qin family still treat her cruelly?


    "Why? Why did he do this?" Jian Ran''s voice trembled when she asked this sentence.


    She is afraid!


    The old man of the Qin family is Qin Yue''s real grandfather, and Qin Yue''s real grandfather killed her real father, what kind of injustice is this?


    "Fifty million, I''ll only answer one question for you." Jian Zhengtian smiled again, and said again, "If you want to know why, promise me one more condition."


    "Jane Zhengtian, don''t even think about it!" Jian Ran was angry.


    This thing that is not as good as a beast is really a big mouth for a lion. It is not enough to get 50 million in the account, and he wants to make a condition.


    "This condition is actually much easier for Qin Yue than giving me 50 million yuan. Do you want to listen to my condition before making a decision?"


    As soon as Jian Zhengtian''s voice fell, the door was slammed open, Qin Gao''s tall figure appeared at the door, and he said: "Jian Zhengtian, tell me, I will promise you whatever you want."


    "Qin Yue, why are you here?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, he was still the same as Qin Yue, but she felt that he was a little different.


    What is the difference, Jian Ran couldn''t tell for a while, she shook her head and wanted to walk towards Qin Yue, but she couldn''t move, it was Qin Yue who came to her side and hugged her into his arms.

 Chapter 306

    "Jian Ran, don''t worry, I have everything to do with me." Qin Yue hugged the slightly trembling Jian Ran into his arms, and whispered to her in a voice that only she could hear.


    Jian Ran was afraid at first, but just when she was afraid, Qin Yue came, and he hugged her into a warm embrace, giving her strength and comfort.


    "Good son-in-law, you are here." Jian Zhengtian smiled and called Qin Yue affectionately, as if the two people standing in front of him were really his good daughter and good son-in-law.


    Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran in his arms, looked up at Jian Zhengtian, his gaze was as sharp as a sharp arrow, and said: "Jian Zhengtian, what else do you have, just say it."


    "Give me a brand new identity, send me away from Jiangbei, the farther the better, so that that old bastard in your family can never find me." With the money, Jane Zhengtian still needs to spend his life. As for Jane As long as he saves his life, his wish will come true one day.


    "Okay." Qin Yue agreed very readily, without any hesitation or consideration.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran wanted to say something, but just as she opened her mouth, Qin Yue pressed it down with her fingers.


    He smiled softly at her, and said: "If you agree to listen to me, then be obedient, don''t interrupt, and let me handle everything."


    Jane: "..."


    Qin Yue: "Good boy, be obedient!"


    "What should I do?" Jian Zhengtian sighed, made a embarrassed expression, and said, "Seeing that you two are so close, I can''t bear to tell the real reason. 258 Chinese Reading Network"


    Qin Yue ignored Jian Zhengtian, took out his phone and called Liu Yong, and quickly ordered: "Go and get a new identity for Jian Zhengtian, the sooner the better."


    "Good son-in-law, a brand new identity is not enough. You have to prepare a special plane for me to take me to a place where your Qin family''s property has not been involved. Even if your Qin family''s old man knows where I am, he can''t tell me where I am. I''ll do it."


    Jian Zhengtian understands the power of the Qin family too well, and also understands how vicious the methods of the old man of the Qin family are.


    Jian Ran, who had nothing to do with the incident back then, would be able to kill him even if he was old, let alone a person like him who knew everything about that year.


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Jian Zhengtian coldly, and continued to convey Jian Zhengtian''s request to Liu Yong, letting Liu Yong handle it.


    Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, so his ability to do things is naturally not lacking. Not long after, Qin Yue received the news from Liu Yong that everything has been done, and Jane Zhengtian can use his new Identity departure.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone, rubbed Jian Ran''s head, gave her a reassuring look, then looked at Jian Zhengtian, and said: "Jian Zhengtian, everything you want has been arranged. 258 Chinese"


    Jane Zhengtian is a person who has experienced many storms. For decades, he has helped some people do bad things behind their backs. How could he easily trust others? He is not really safe, and how could he speak out.


    He added: "You personally took me to the airport, I boarded the plane safely, and I will tell you what you want to know a few minutes before the plane takes off."


    "The car is ready, we''ll take you to the airport right now." Qin Yue had expected that Jian Zhengtian would not say it easily, and he had already expected that Jian Zhengtian would make such a move, so he even had the car ready .


    Jane Zhengtian thought that he could eat him to death, so he wanted to let Jane Zhengtian know what it means to really eat people without spitting out bones.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s courage in handling the matter, Jian Ran had to admit that she was not even a fraction away from him.


    No matter what kind of problems they encounter, Qin Yue will always make decisions at the first time, and there has never been a loophole.


    And these abilities of his are definitely not something that can be developed overnight, they are all honed by him over the years.


    The more capable Qin Yue is, and the more indifferent he appears on the surface, the more Jian Ran''s heart aches for him.


    Jian Zhengtian asked Qin Yue to ride in the same car with him, and Qin Yue agreed. It was also within his expectation that Jian Zhengtian would be afraid.


    In more than half an hour, their convoy of several luxury cars arrived at Jiangbei International Airport together. Qin Yue led Jian Ran to send Jian Zhengtian to the boarding gate of the special plane through the special channel.


    In order to save his life, Jian Zhengtian did everything carefully. It was not enough for Qin Yue to send him to the boarding gate, so he asked Qin Yue to send him to the boarding gate.


    Every time Jian Zhengtian made a request, Qin Yue complied without any objection, as docile as a junior to a respected elder.


    After boarding the plane, Jane Zhengtian felt a little relieved, but still did not relax her vigilance.


    He said again: "Good son-in-law, good daughter, I still don''t feel at ease telling you the truth of the matter, what do you think should be done?"


    Jian Ran was so angry that she really wanted to hit someone, but was grabbed by Qin Yue again. Qin Yue said to Jian Zhengtian: "Just accept any conditions."


    Jian Zhengtian added: "I know that my granddaughter is very cute, she is cute and sensible, and she is very affectionate."


    "Don''t even think about Xiao Ranran''s idea." Jian Ran couldn''t bear it anymore, she didn''t know why Qin Yue, who had always been aloof, could satisfy all kinds of unreasonable demands put forward by Jian Zhengtian.


    "Actually, I''m just worried. I''m worried that once I tell the secret, you will turn your face and deny anyone." Jian Zhengtian sighed for a long time, and said, "You swear a poisonous oath on your daughter. If I say After the truth is revealed, you will turn your face and deny anyone, so your daughter Qin lelan will not live to be four years old. "


    "Jane Zhengtian, you''re fucking enough!" Jian Ran endured it all the time, and she could bear the conditions proposed by Jian Zhengtian before.


    But this beast, he even opened his mouth to curse their little Ranran.


    "As long as you keep your promise, your daughter will be fine." Jian Zhengtian looked at Qin Yue, then at Jian Ran, and said, "Could you just wait for me to tell the secret, and you want to do something to me? "


    "I will make this poisonous oath." Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian, and said with a half-smile: "If I turn my face on you and deny anyone, then my daughter will not live to be four years old."


    That three-year-old child is Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s darling. No matter whether this oath is true or not, Jian Zhengtian believes that Qin Yue will not risk that child.


    If Qin Yue dared to talk about that child, it proved that Qin Yue really didn''t think about getting rid of him.


    After figuring it out, Jian Zhengtian felt relieved. He said: "The old man of the Qin family asked me to do the car accident in Xiao Yuanfeng, and he arranged the whole process. I was worried that he would get rid of me afterwards and keep me in advance. I sent the evidence to Xiao Yuanfeng. As for why the old immortal of the Qin family wanted to kill Xiao Yuanfeng, it was because Xiao Yuanfeng killed someone who was very important to the old immortal."

 Chapter 307

    "Who is the most important person?"


    The one who asked the question was still Jian Ran who couldn''t hold her breath.


    How much she hopes in her heart that this is a misunderstanding, that Jane Zhengtian is lying to deceive them, but she also understands that there is no need for Jane Zhengtian to tell lies at this moment.


    Jian Zhengtian shook his head, sighed a long time, and said: "As for who it is, my good son-in-law must have already found the direction. As long as he finds the right direction, he will let people continue to investigate, then he will soon know who it is .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Jane Zhengtian closed her eyes, unwilling to say another word.


    Jian Ran still wanted to ask, but was dragged off the plane by Qin Yue.


    On the way back, Jian Ran kept silent, her heart was in a mess, and she was at a loss for what to do.


    People say that the grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with the next generation, but can it really be irrelevant?


    Can she and Qin Yue pretend that nothing happened?


    she does not know!


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue called her name with a deep and deep voice, filled with indescribable helplessness and distress.


    "Um?"


    "Remember what I told you?"


    Jian Ran nodded, and said softly: "Remember."


    "Really remember?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Trust me I can handle this."


    "Qin Yue, but I don''t want to do this. Er Wu Ba Zhong Wen, I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I want to work hard to solve my own affairs. That person is your own grandfather. You are caught between us. What should you do? where?"


    One is his wife, and the other is his blood-blooded grandfather, and now there is a deep blood feud between the two.


    She can try her best to bring the old man of the Qin family to justice, but will that hurt Qin Yue? That person is his own grandfather.


    She was shocked and doubted when she got the truth from Jian Zhengtian''s mouth, but she didn''t feel bad, but what about Qin Yue?


    On the surface, he was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened, but she believed that his heart would never be as relaxed as she had seen on the surface.


    He might also be worried and afraid, worried that after she believed that the old man of the Qin family was the murderer who killed his own father, even he would blame him.


    Qin Yue said: "That''s my business, don''t worry."


    Jane asked back: "That''s your business?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jane said again: "My affairs are your affairs, and your affairs are also your affairs? So you can only help me, and I can''t let me take care of you, right?"


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    "Qin Yue, am I really that useless in your heart?"


    "no."


    "what is that?"


    "I''m your husband and you are my wife, shouldn''t I do something for you?" Qin Yue''s voice was a little excited, and it was rare to see his emotions fluctuate so much. 258 Chinese fastest update


    "..." This time in exchange for Jian Ran''s speechlessness, it''s because Qin Yue''s reason is too good.


    But has he ever thought that it is because he is her husband that she wants to contribute and not let him carry everything.


    He won''t feel tired or bitter, but she will love him dearly.


    She was so angry, not at him, but at herself for not being able to do anything, not being able to solve his problems, not to mention, and causing trouble for him.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue held her in his arms, pressed his chin against her head and rubbed it lightly, "Do you know that as long as you are by my side, it is the greatest encouragement for me and comfort."


    He might not understand, wouldn''t he know how he survived without her?


    For more than three years, he was like a person born in purgatory, every day was so difficult.


    Now that she is back, it is like a gift from heaven to him.


    Every day when he wakes up and sees her lying beside him, no one can give him that kind of happiness except her.


    "But I..." Jian Ran blinked her eyes, sniffed her nose, and said softly, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that one day when I wake up, you will no longer be by my side, I will never find you again, and I don''t know Who the hell am I?"


    "Trust me!" His words were still so short, but they were still as powerful as ever.


    Qin Yue has Qin Yue''s worries, and Jian Ran also has Jian Ran''s worries.


    They all want to share the other''s worries, but they don''t know that this will make the other feel distressed for themselves.


    ...


    The plane flew for several hours and was positioned over the Atlantic Ocean.


    Jian Zhengtian, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly felt the plane shake violently. He quickly opened his eyes and saw thick smoke coming from the cockpit.


    "What happened?" he yelled.


    "Mr. Jian, the old man asked us to see you off for the last time, and I hope you go well." A cold male voice came from the opposite side of the thick smoke.


    Immediately afterwards, Jane Zhengtian heard the sound of the engine room opening, and then heard someone say: "No. 1, get ready, jump. No. 2, get ready, jump. No. 3, get ready, jump. No. 4, get ready, jump."


    There were four crew members, and after No. 4 jumped, the plane swayed even more.


    Jane Zhengtian wanted to rush over to see what was going on, but because of the thick smoke and the shaking of the fuselage, he couldn''t move at all.


    He hugged the seat tightly, so as not to let himself roll with the swing of the fuselage.


    "Help! Help!"


    Jian Zhengtian uttered terrified cries for help, as if he was being killed by a ghost.


    But apart from the sound of the wind and the roar of machines, there was no other sound, let alone the human voice that he was looking forward to.


    "I was wrong! I was really wrong! Please let me go! Qin Yue, please let me go. I will tell you what you want to know. I don''t want a cent of your money. Let me go." Bar."


    Jane Zhengtian shouted hysterically, her voice became hoarse, and no one answered him.


    And his last scream was extinguished by the sound of the plane exploding, and his body was also blown into pieces together with the plane, turning into minced meat and slag in mid-air.


    At the last moment of his life, he regretted, regretted the things he had done before, regretted that he threatened Qin Yue, and regretted that he would do everything to make Jian''s family prosperous.


    But no one heard his regret anymore, and no one gave him a chance to change his mind and continue to be a man.


    ...


    A passenger plane flying from Jiangbei to the capital of a certain African country crashed in the Atlantic Ocean. There were five passengers and crew on board. All the crew members were rescued, but the whereabouts of the passengers are unknown, and the most likely has been buried in the Atlantic Ocean.


    After the plane exploded, the debris fell into the sea. If nothing else happened, Jane Zhengtian, who hadn''t had time to parachute, was blown to pieces, not even a complete body.


    In the evening, this bombarding news dominated the headlines of the major news.

 Chapter 308

    When she saw this news, Jian Ran was extremely shocked, and a strong uneasiness surged in her heart. 258 Chinese


    She immediately ran to the study to find Qin Yue, but Qin Yue was still busy with his work, with a calm expression on his face, as if this matter had long been expected by him.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s doubts, Qin Yue put down the mouse, looked at her, and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t do this."


    "Did the old man do it?" It was a question sentence, but Jian Ran said it with absolute certainty.


    She believed that Qin Yue had sworn to Xiao Ranran that he would never do anything to Jian Zhengtian.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    He won''t turn his face against others, but he won''t protect Jane Zhengtian either.


    He knew that the crew members were arranged by the old man, but he didn''t expose them. Jane Zhengtian did a lot of evil, so someone would clean them up, so he didn''t need to do it.


    "Jane Zhengtian really died just like that? Could it be just a cover-up? In fact, he also parachuted with the crew and was rescued. It''s just that the old man concealed this fact?"


    After experiencing too much, Jian Ran has gradually learned not to look at the surface when looking at things, and she will think more than before.


    Qin Yue shook his head and said with a smile: "Based on what I know about the old man, it should be a kind of gift from him that the person who betrayed him can die so easily. If Jane Zhengtian gets rid of him, how can he be given a chance to be reborn."


    Jane didn''t speak, but just took a deep breath. The old man''s methods are so cruel and ruthless, it may not be a good thing for her.


    The old man regards her as a thorn in his eye, wishing to get rid of it quickly. Perhaps the reason he wanted to get rid of her was because he thought she held a secret in her hands.


    That day, the old man of the Qin family and Assistant He came to her and asked her to hand over the relics left to her by her father and mother.


    Her mother did not give her any important things during her lifetime.


    Just when Jian Ran was thinking about this matter, out of the corner of her eye, she inadvertently glanced at the old-fashioned ring that Qin Yue wore on her middle finger.


    That ring was left to her by her mother, and she was told to keep it carefully and give it to someone who can entrust her for a lifetime in the future.


    So is it possible that the ring was left by the father to the mother, and the mother left it to her, so it is so important?


    Even if it was given by the father to the mother, what kind of secret could there be?


    Such a small ring, even if you want to hide a secret, you may not be able to hide it.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was distracted, Qin Yue got up and hugged her in his arms, rubbed her head, and said: "Jian Zhengtian''s death a hundred times is not enough, so don''t feel sorry for him."


    "I won''t feel sorry for him." It''s not that Jian Ran has never seen what Jian Zhengtian did, so how could she be sad for him.


    What she was worried about was that the old man of the Qin family was so ruthless, and whether she would become the next Jian Zhengtian.


    She escaped a catastrophe three years ago and survived. If Mr. Qin treats her cruelly in the future, will she still have to be slaughtered by him?


    Jian Ran quietly took a breath, bit her lips, and told herself in her heart.


    In the future, she must become stronger, not only to protect herself, but also to protect Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran. She will not let anyone separate them again.


    Qin Yue said again: "It''s getting late, you go to bed with the child first, and I''ll come to accompany you after I finish my work."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Don''t be too busy. Of course you will feel bad."


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Will Da Ranran feel distressed, or Xiao Ranran will feel distressed?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said, "Of course it hurts."


    Qin Yue hugged her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her. After a long kiss, he said: "Good boy, I understand."


    Jane: "..."


    Badass!


    Watching Jian Ran leave the study, Qin Yue''s gentle gaze instantly became extremely fierce, like a bloodthirsty Satan.


    The reason why he did everything according to Jane Zhengtian''s request was because he knew that the old man had sent someone to observe Jane Zhengtian secretly.


    Every move of Jane Zhengtian is under the control of the old man. Jane Zhengtian has revealed all the secrets he knows. How could the old man keep him alive.


    Jian Zhengtian is dead, but Qin Yue still has many things to do.


    Who was the person Xiao Yuanfeng killed back then?


    When did the old man have such an important person by his side?


    He still doesn''t know these things at present, so he can only continue to investigate along the clues he already knows.


    No matter what the reason was, he would never let her suffer in vain for what Jian Ran had suffered in the past three years. He would help her seek justice.


    ...


    A farm in Jiangbei.


    Zhan Nianbei sneaked into the farm quietly by virtue of his vigorous skills, but did not attract the attention of the surrounding observers.


    He walked across the yard for a long time before reaching the room where the old man of the Qin family lived.


    Assistant He just helped the old man make tea and prepared two teacups, which seemed to be for Zhan Nianbei who just arrived.


    "Here we come." After these days of being under house arrest, the old man''s voice became much weaker, and he looked old.


    "En." Zhan Nianbei nodded, sat down opposite the old man, took a sip from the tea cup unceremoniously, and said, "What do you want me for?"


    The old man coughed suddenly, and it took a while to stop, and he said slowly: "Jane Zhengtian is dead, how are things going with you?"


    "It''s probably almost done, but I''m not sure. That old guy is too cunning, and has prepared various methods to expose that matter. I intercepted some, but I can''t guarantee that he has no other methods." Mention this battle idea Bei also looked worried, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    He didn''t do anything these days, and spent all his time investigating the possible exposure paths of Jane Zhengtian. He found fifteen ways of exposure, but he couldn''t guarantee that he had exhausted all of them.


    "Since you can''t find it, then you should find a way to minimize the damage. Let your people monitor all aspects of the domestic network, and once there is news, remove it immediately. This matter must not be spread, otherwise Xiaobao... ..."


    Speaking of this, the old man was also a little powerless, tears glistened in his dull eyes, and he said after a long time: "Zhan Nianbei, you like Xiaobao, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t say anything, which was his default.


    The old man said again: "If you like her, try your best to protect her, and never let her suffer a little bit of harm. She has lost too much, and what we can do for her is to make her never worry Live without worry."


    Zhan Nianbei still didn''t speak, but the two hands beside him were tightly clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were raised.


    This feeling of powerlessness is the same as when I watched my father get sick, but I couldn''t treat him.


    It seems that there are cliffs all around me, if I take a wrong step, I will fall into the abyss, and there is no way out.

 Chapter 309

    After a long silence, Zhan Nianbei said: "No matter what, I will do my best to protect her, and I will never let her get hurt because of that incident. Two hundred and eight Chinese"


    Mentioning that incident back then, Mr. Qin punched the table angrily, and said angrily, "If it wasn''t for the man surnamed Xiao playing tricks behind his back, the matter wouldn''t have come to fruition... I thought his children were still young, so let them go." , I didn''t expect his daughter to want to enter our Qin''s house... Overwhelmed."


    Later, the old man learned from Jian Zhengtian that before the car accident, Jian Zhengtian recorded a video of their conversation and sent it to Xiao Yuanfeng.


    In other words, Jane Zhengtian left a piece of evidence for self-protection.


    He didn''t think about getting rid of Jane Zhengtian before, so he didn''t know the existence of that evidence, until Jane Zhengtian found him three years ago and threatened him...


    After many searches, Mr. Qin ruled out Xiao Qinghe, and locked his target firmly on Jian Ran.


    In order not to expose what happened back then, he must get rid of Jian Ran, or get the evidence that Jian Ran''s mother left her...


    Twenty years ago, Jian Ran was only a few years old. At that time, she was still Jian Zhengtian''s daughter, and she didn''t even know who her biological father was. There was no reason for Jian Ran to bear what Xiao Yuanfeng committed.


    So when Mr. Qin mentioned Jian Ran, Zhan Nianbei didn''t interrupt.


    Also, he has met Jian Ran a few times, and he doesn''t know her very well, but he has a good impression of her, and his nephew has such high eyesight, the woman he likes must not be bad.


    "Commander Zhan, the old man has been unable to move recently, and my lady''s affairs are all up to you." Assistant He who was standing aside said suddenly.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at Assistant He, stared at him for a long time, and then slowly said, "Are you from Country A?"


    Assistant He nodded and said, "Yes, I came to Jiangbei with them back then, but in the end they all left, leaving Miss and me behind."


    Old Master Qin coughed lightly, and said, "Xiao He, you go down first. Don''t talk nonsense in front of Commander Zhan."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "It''s okay, we are all for Xiaobao anyway. But I also have something to explain to you, Assistant He. Qin Yue is my sister''s son, he is my relative, and his child is also my relative .Who the hell dares to think about that child in the future, I, Zhan Nianbei, will be the first to not spare him. "


    When Xiao Ranran was attacked before, he couldn''t figure out why Mr. Qin would attack his great-grandson?


    Now that he knows the identity of Assistant He, Zhan Nianbei understands why.


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice is not angry but mighty. Even though he has been with the old man for many years and has done countless unreasonable things, Assistant He is still a little scared.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fists, not daring to say anything.


    "Deaf? Dumb?" Zhan Nianbei raised his voice with the unique momentum of a soldier.


    Assistant He nodded immediately: "I, I see."


    "Old man, you should also take care of your subordinates. If you didn''t blindly indulge him, he wouldn''t have the guts to do such an outrageous thing. He dares to touch your relatives, what else is he afraid of?"


    After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei got up and left, every step he took was calm and powerful.


    "Master, I..." Assistant He stammered as soon as Zhan Nianbei left.


    "Remember not to be an example. Whether it''s my grandson or Zhan Nianbei, they are not people you can offend." The old man waved his hands weakly, and said, "Don''t think about it, it''s getting late, help me to rest. "


    Assistant He hurriedly supported the old man, and said in a low voice: "Although we didn''t intend to hurt the young lady, judging from the current situation, it is not feasible to use the young lady to force Jane to hand over the evidence we want."


    ...


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, Jian Ran was telling a story to Xiao Ranran.


    Her voice has the gentleness of a woman, and every word she says is full of her deep feelings for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran was lying in Jian Ran''s arms, blinking her beautiful big eyes, and from time to time she would open her mind and ask some questions that her mother couldn''t answer.


    For example, Xiao Ranran asked: "Mom, why does the little rabbit have a mother?"


    Jian Ran answered patiently: "Because each of our children was born by our mother. Of course it was born by mother, and the little rabbit was born by mother rabbit."


    "Is mother also born by mother?" Xiao Ranran asked softly, blinking her big eyes.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said softly: "Well, by the way, Ran Ran is really smart, and her mother was also born by her mother."


    Xiao Ranran nodded to show that she understood, and said: "The turtle was born by mother turtle, and Chongchong was born by mother Chongchong, but Ranran and her sister were born by you, mother."


    Jian Ran: "Sister Mianmian was born by its mother."


    Xiao Ranran rubbed her head, a little confused, Mianmian is her sister, why not be the same mother as her?


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s questioning eyes, Jian Ran felt cute and funny, and lowered her head to kiss her: "Baby, go to bed first, and Mom will tell you stories tomorrow."


    "Mom, no." Xiao Ranran was so interested in listening to the story that she didn''t want to sleep and rolled in her mother''s arms.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Okay, okay, my baby won''t sleep, so let''s play for a while."


    Xiao Ranran got up, hugged Jian Ran and kissed her, then asked in a soft voice: "How did mother give birth to Ranran? How did mother rabbit give birth to a baby rabbit?"


    This question... Jian Ran really didn''t know how to answer her, she rubbed the center of her brows, and hummed a lullaby softly...


    Qin Yue stood at the door and watched their mother and daughter quietly, and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    I still remember that when Xiao Ranran was almost three years old, she came back from playing with other children and cried for her mother.


    At that time, she was crying and shouting, but he couldn''t coax her no matter what.


    She said other children have mothers why she doesn''t...


    Hearing this question at the time, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be hit hard with fists. He kept beating until he was numb from the pain.


    Apart from holding Xiao Ranran in his arms, even he didn''t know how to answer her.


    Jian Ran has been back for several months now, but most of the time, he still feels like he is in a dream, everything is so unreal.


    "Qin Yue, why are you standing there in a daze?" Jian Ran didn''t notice the tall figure standing at the door until Xiao Ranran was coaxed to sleep. She didn''t know how long he had been standing there?


    "Who made my size so beautiful." Qin Yue strode over and smiled, "Well, so beautiful that I can''t even look away."


    "When did you become so eloquent?" Was the former Qin Yue who cherished words like gold stolen by others during the few years she left?

 Chapter 310

    When did you become so talkative?


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran say that, Qin Yue was overjoyed, her words proved once again that she had remembered the past. 258 Chinese


    Although she didn''t tell him about recovering his memory, Qin Yue could feel it, especially the conversation between her and Jian Zhengtian.


    If Jian Ran just negotiated with Jian Zhengtian according to the formulas they agreed in advance, and she hasn''t remembered the past, she shouldn''t be so excited.


    The reason why she is emotional must be that she has brought personal emotions into it. How could she fall in love if she just listened to what he said.


    Knowing that Jian Ran had recovered her memory, Qin Yue was very excited, but on the surface she still pretended not to know.


    Since she is unwilling to tell him, then he will wait until the day she is willing to tell, and he believes that it will not be long.


    Qin Yue sat beside Jian Ran, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said in a low voice: "Jian Ran, you don''t even want to escape in this life, you are my Jian Ran in this life."


    "I''m not yours." Jian Ran blushed unconsciously again, and stretched out her hand to pinch his waist.


    "It''s not mine, so who do you think it''s?" Qin Yue gave a wicked smile, sealed her lips suddenly, and pursed them lightly, "Tell me, is there any other man who has kissed you like this?"


    He knew that he didn''t, but he just wanted to tease Jian Ran, but he heard Jian Ran say: "Yes. It''s even harder than your kiss."


    "Which bastard is it!" Qin Yue''s face darkened instantly, thinking of his wife being kissed by others, he wanted to kill someone with her.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Coincidentally, his surname is also Qin, and he is also very good-looking, and his figure is too good to talk about. It''s just that he doesn''t have as many words as you."


    This girl was clearly praising him. Thinking that he was so good in her eyes, Qin Yue was very happy. He leaned into Jian Ran''s ear and said softly: "Little villain, you have turned bad."


    His warm breath sprayed wine on Jian Ran''s ears, she shrank her neck from itching, and muttered softly: "Only you are allowed to become bad, and I am not allowed to change too?"


    "Of course, you can be as bad as you want. If you don''t know how to be bad, I can be your teacher and teach you how to be bad." Qin Yue was like that again, speaking in a serious tone.


    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    He was still the Qin Yue she was familiar with, and he still seldom spoke in front of strangers, but he became more gentle in front of their mother and daughter, and learned to say some nasty words that he wouldn''t even say before killing him.


    "Xiao Ranran is more than three years old. It''s time for her to learn to sleep alone. We can''t always let her be our light bulb." Qin Yue suddenly changed the subject. 258 Chinese fastest update


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him, and said dissatisfiedly, "I will sleep wherever Xiao Ranran sleeps."


    She just met her daughter, and she wished she could rub her back into her stomach and take her with her every day. She was not willing to let Xiao Ranran sleep alone.


    If you don''t want to part with your daughter, you have to work hard for Mr. Qin to bear it.


    Poor Mr. Qin, he can only live a life of soft fragrance in his arms at night, but he will be forced to become a monk.


    Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue''s big palm that was floating on her abdomen, and raised his hand: "Qin Yue, do you think this ring doesn''t look good on your hand?"


    She had to find a way to get the ring back and study it carefully to see if what the old man of the Qin family wanted was hidden in the ring.


    "No." How could he find something unattractive when she gave him something.


    Jane said again: "I see that you have been wearing it all the time, and the luster is gone. If you take it off, I will take it out tomorrow and let someone wash and polish it. It should look better."


    "Alright, then I''ll leave such an important matter to you. My Mrs. Qin." Qin Yue took off the ring and handed it to Jian Ran without doubting it.


    Jian Zhengtian''s affairs are coming to an end for the time being, and Jian Ran has been too busy recently, so if she is busy with something, she won''t think about it.


    ...


    Summer is really a season of fickle weather.


    Before Jian Ran changed her clothes, the sun was still shining brightly. Now she changed her clothes and was about to go out, but it was thundering and raining again.


    But no amount of wind and rain can stop her from trying to find out the truth about her father''s car accident. She is going to see Xiao Qinghe, her own brother.


    Xiao Qinghe should know more about her father than she does, so she asked him to meet, and the brothers and sisters will be able to find clues if they work together.


    As long as she finds clues to prove that the old man of the Qin family is the real culprit who killed her father, no matter what means she uses, she will bring him to justice.


    The place where I asked Xiao Qinghe to meet was his residence in Jiangbei, a high-end community under Shengtian Real Estate.


    This house didn''t cost a penny, it was given to him by Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe was a real person, Qin Yue said he would give it to him, and he generously accepted it.


    Xiao Qinghe knew that Jian Ran was coming, so he hurriedly found a part-time worker to help clean up the messy house, so he had to leave a good impression on his sister.


    After packing up, he went to the gate of the community to wait for Jian Ran.


    Seeing their car arrived, Xiao Qinghe greeted him and opened the car door for Jian Ran, and said with a smile: "Should I call you Miss Jian or Mrs. Qin now?"


    Jian Ran glared at him: "There are only the two of us here, so stop pretending."


    Xiao Qinghe put Jian Ran into his arms, hugged her vigorously, and said: "My dear sister, you are welcome back."


    "Well. Thank you for always looking for me." Jian Ran sniffed, and then said, "Brother, I really want to thank you!"


    "Knowing that I''m your brother, you''re still so polite to me." Xiao Qinghe dragged Jian Ran away, brothers and sisters, how could there be so many polite words.


    Xiao Qinghe led Jianran home, and said excitedly: "Jianran, this is my home in Jiangbei, and naturally it is also your mother''s home. Remember, if Qin Yue makes you wronged in the future, run to brother here , ask brother to clean him up. Look at that room over there, specially prepared for you. "


    Jian Ran glared at him again, and said: "There is no one who is an older brother like you, who only expects the sister and brother-in-law to be at odds."


    "You girl." Xiao Qinghe was wronged so much, he didn''t expect his sister to be bad, he just wanted to tell his sister that she still had a brother to rely on behind her.


    "I know you''re doing it for my own good, so I''m joking with you." Jian Ran took Xiao Qinghe''s arm and smiled at him, "You are my brother, so naturally you have to let me go."


    "Ben brother loves to listen to this story, so I''ll let you hold on to you in the future." While speaking, Xiao Qinghe poured a glass of water for Jian Ran, and said, "Do you want to take a good look at my home, or just follow me Are you serious?"


    Sooner or later, you can visit the house, but the old man of the Qin family is pushing too hard, Jian Ran knows that she doesn''t have much time, so she said: "Let''s talk about the business first."


    [ps: Update a chapter first, and continue writing. The next two chapters will be late again. ¡¿

 Chapter 311

    Jian Ran wants to avenge her father with Xiao Qinghe, so of course she will not hide anything from him, and tells Xiao Qinghe what she knows in detail. 258 Zhongwen


    After Xiao Qinghe heard this, his originally foolish expression became serious. After a long silence, he punched the coffee table in front of him and said angrily: "Does the old man of the Qin family think that our Xiao family has no men?"


    "Brother, don''t get excited. The thing has already happened, and it won''t help if we get angry again. We have to find a way to find evidence of his murder before we can avenge our father." She also wants to avenge the suffering she has suffered. Those tortures were in vain.


    "Of course, you... have suffered." Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth and squeezed out such a sentence.


    That old man of the Qin family would go after him if he had the ability to deal with a weak woman, it''s bullshit. In vain, he used to think that old thing was highly respected, but he didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    During this period of time, in order to help Jian Ran recover her memory, Xiao Qinghe did a lot of searching for information about the cr drug used by the military of country A for spies.


    He saw that after those people were injected with the medicine, they were so miserable that they were so miserable that life was worse than death. Those who could survive, who hadn''t been turned around from the gate of hell.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Xiao Qinghe became, but what''s the use of being angry?


    They are no match for the old man of the Qin family, so Jian Ran is right. Ordinary people like them can only use ordinary people''s solutions. 258 Zhongwen


    Find old man Qin''s criminal evidence and make things worse. At that time, even if their Qin family has the ability to reach the sky, they will not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    Xiao Qinghe turned around and went back to the room. When he came out again, he had an extra ring on his hand, which was exactly the same as Jian Ran''s.


    He said: "This ring was given to me by my father a few days before the accident. I was young at the time, so I don''t know what he said specifically. I just remember that he told me to keep this ring well."


    "Brother..." Jane was so nervous that she swallowed her saliva, paused, and then said, "Can these two rings really help us find out the truth about our father''s murder?"


    Xiao Qinghe took the two rings together, looked inside and out again, and found that they were bare, without even a word engraved on them.


    He said: "However, if you think about it again, when Auntie gave you the ring, did you say anything else besides asking you to give the ring to someone who can entrust it for life?"


    Jian Ran tried her best to recall the situation when her mother took her to bury the ring. After much deliberation, she still could only remember those words.


    Perhaps at that time she went there out of embarrassment, imagining what kind of man would come to marry her on colorful auspicious clouds in the future, so she forgot the main point of what her mother said. 258 Zhongwen


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "I also thought about it carefully, but too much time has passed. At that time, I didn''t think that it would be the last time my father spoke to me, so I didn''t listen carefully. It was he who scolded me that I listened to." Until he told me to keep the ring well."


    Xiao Yuanfeng has passed away for more than 20 years, and he gave the ring to Xiao Qinghe before he passed away. It''s been more than twenty years, how can Xiao Qinghe still remember what his father said.


    On the contrary, Jian Ran''s ring was given to her by her mother after she grew up and remembered. Not too long had passed, and she might still be able to recall some clues.


    For more than twenty years, the two of them, brother and sister, were still young and did not participate in it.


    The only clue that Jane can think of is the ring left by her mother. How can a small ring hide secrets?


    The two brothers and sisters looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at the ring at the same time. After staring at the ring for a long time, the two suddenly realized at the same time.


    Jian Ran: "Brother, do you think it will be..."


    Xiao Qinghe: "Of course, do you think you will...you say it first."


    Jian Ran said: "Look, these two rings are obviously for couples, they should be the tokens of engagement between the two of them. Mom is holding father''s male model, and father is holding mother''s female model. Could these two rings be point somewhere?"


    "Yes, it should be." Xiao Qinghe thought for a while and said, "The two of them grew up together, childhood sweethearts, and their relationship is very good. I think they want to tell us to go to the place where they used to date. The clues might be hiding there."


    After they came to this conclusion, they were quickly overturned by themselves.


    Kyoto is developing so fast, the place decades ago has been demolished long ago, where is it possible to find the place where they used to date frequently.


    Jian Ran picked up the two rings again and looked at them again and again. The two rings were nothing more than ordinary. I really couldn''t see anything special about them.


    Xiao Qinghe added: "Jane Zhengtian said that he made a video of the chat with the old man of the Qin family and sent it to his father. Twenty years ago, when the Internet technology was not so developed, how did he send the video to him? What about father''s?"


    Jian Ran said: "Brother, if we find the transmission method, we will have the direction to search."


    Maybe if they find the video transmission method, they can find the video recorder from that year. Does the direction of the two rings point to let them find the video recorder?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran only felt her eyes light up, and then said: "Brother, do you think these two rings are information?"


    Xiao Qinghe was startled, and then clapped his hands excitedly: "Maybe these two rings are special chips, we just need to find a way to read the data."


    Jian Ran nodded and said: "Father will give you the ring, and mother will give the ring to me. Let us keep it separately. Even if one is snatched away by the old man of the Qin family, we can still have some clues."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Then let''s go to professionals in computer technology and let them help us find out, maybe we can find the truth."


    Jian Ran said: "No. Mr. Qin must still have someone active around us. If we go to find someone, it is very likely that his people will snatch away the only clue."


    Xiao Qinghe thought for a while, and said: "Then find Qin Yue, he has so many capable people under him, there is absolutely no problem in testing whether these two rings are made of precision chips."


    Jian Ran shook her head, and said: "Brother, I hope we can solve this matter by ourselves, instead of looking for Qin Yue."


    Don''t look for Qin Yue?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Xiao Qinghe was slightly taken aback. Was it because Qin Yue was also from the Qin family, so Jian Ran didn''t want to find Qin Yue?


    But Xiao Qinghe, a bystander, is very clear about Qin Yue''s feelings for Jian Ran. Qin Yue probably wouldn''t do anything to hurt Jian Ran just to protect his grandfather.


    But in the face of interests and family affection, no one can tell which side Qin Yue will choose to stand on. Just in case, Jian Ran''s decision not to find Qin Yue is correct.

 Chapter 312

    After thinking about it, Xiao Qinghe nodded and said: "After all, Qin Yue is also from the Qin family. If you don''t believe him, that''s justified."


    "I don''t believe him." Jian Ran immediately denied it, with an agitated tone, and said, "After all, that man is his own grandfather, and I don''t want him to be caught between us. In case he helps us bring Old Man Qin to justice, At that time, others will scold him."


    Jian Ran subconsciously said that Qin Yue would help her bring the old man of the Qin family to justice without even thinking about it. In her subconscious mind, she believed that Qin Yue would stand by her side.


    Revenge, Jian Ran wants to avenge it, and must avenge it.


    But this hatred must be avenged by her, not by Qin Yue. She doesn''t want Qin Yue to be called unfilial.


    I don''t want others to say that Qin Yue doesn''t want his own grandfather because of women.


    Xiao Qinghe patted Jianran''s hand and comforted him: "It''s okay, there is no Qinyue, you still have me, I will handle this matter. Others say that a husband and wife are of the same heart, and its benefits cut through gold. We, brothers and sisters, are of the same heart , can also break gold."


    "Brother, you promise me that you can''t tell Qin Yue." These two are classmates and good friends. It''s impossible for her brother to tell Qin Yue the matter as soon as he turns around.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Girl, don''t worry. Your brother still has some integrity. I won''t say what I promised you. "


    Jian Ran mischievously smiled, and said: "Are you sure you really have it? Isn''t your integrity already eaten by dogs?"


    "Don''t think that I dare not deal with you because you have Qin Yue''s backing." Xiao Qinghe put on a fierce look, but Jian Ran didn''t like him at all.


    The brothers and sisters will definitely avenge their father''s revenge, but life should be lived, and joy should be enjoyed when it should be.


    It''s a day to be sad, and it''s also a day to smile often. On the same day, why not be happier?


    ...


    When the love affair of popular movie star Polaris was exposed, it caused a sensation in the entire entertainment circle.


    The reason for the sensation is that this news has been out for more than half a day, and the news on the Internet is still there, with hundreds of millions of clicks, more than one billion, and the rise is increasing.


    In the past, whenever there was any news about polaris, it would be cleaned up within a few minutes, so that netizens could not find any clues.


    In the photos circulated on the Internet, Polaris and the man had a face-to-face conversation, and it seemed that they were very intimate, and the person concerned did not come out to clarify. It seems that this relationship is going to be confirmed.


    Many netizens on the Internet said that their goddess fell in love, and they themselves also fell out of love at this moment. For a while, everyone talked about this issue when they met.


    Qin Xiaobao, one of the parties involved, naturally also saw the news. She didn''t stir up the scandal this time, but the effect was much better than her own. 258 Chinese Reading Network


    The angle of the person taking the photo is really good, and one of the photos looks like she is kissing that Mr. Pei.


    This kind of effect is exactly what Qin Xiaobao wanted. This scandal was not made by her on purpose, and it has been spread on the Internet for so long. Qin Xiaobao should take a good look to see if that duplicity man in Zhan Nianbei is still sitting Can live.


    If he still acted as if nothing had happened, then don''t blame her for making the last move on him, her long-prepared trump card.


    Qin Xiaobao counted and counted on his fingers, fifteen days, there was no news from Zhan Nianbei for fifteen days, and the man didn''t answer her phone, so he didn''t know where he died.


    During this period, she went to the Jiangbei Military Region, and she was stopped by people after a long distance, saying that it was an important military area, and idlers were not allowed to wander indiscriminately.


    Put their bullshit, why didn''t she stop her when she broke in before, and it''s too late to stop her now.


    But no matter how much she made a fuss, she couldn''t even see Zhan Nianbei in the end. Not to mention his shadow, she couldn''t get within a few kilometers of him at all.


    Can someone with great power bully people like this?


    When she becomes their military commander''s wife in the future, let''s see if she packs them up one by one.


    At this time, Qin Xiaobao was lying on the sofa without any image, holding a mobile phone in his hand, constantly checking the scandals about her.


    The number of clicks is still rising desperately, and there are more and more posts for discussion.


    Flipping through it, she saw a hot comment, and the speed of likes and reposts was also increasing rapidly.


    The content of the message was: polaris had lived with Mr. Pei half a month ago, and the two walked in and out of a high-end residential area hand in hand.


    Not only does the content seem to be true, but it also has a matching picture. The back of the woman wearing a peaked cap in the picture is exactly the same as hers. Even Qin Xiaobao thinks that person is him when he looks at it, let alone other netizens .


    "Sweet!" Qin Xiaobao jumped up excitedly, jumping up and down on the sofa like a child.


    That Mr. Pei asked someone to pretend to be her, and he must have wanted to ruin her reputation by releasing such news, but he did her a big favor.


    The scandal she created by herself, brother Mu Mu''s hands and feet were too fast, Zhan Nianbei disappeared without seeing it. This time it was such a big trouble, I don''t believe that Zhan Nianbei still couldn''t see it.


    After seeing this scandal, what expression will Zhan Nianbei have?


    Will you be jealous of her?


    Qin Xiaobao is very confident, and Zhan Nianbei will definitely be jealous of her.


    She really wanted to see how he was jealous for her, he must be very handsome and charming.


    Look, look, just as she was thinking, Zhan Nianbei''s call came in.


    Although she really wanted to answer his call and hear his voice, she had to hold back, she had to let him worry about her, but she didn''t explain to him, let him understand how important she was to him.


    Qin Xiaobao not only refused to answer Zhan Nianbei''s call, but also cut off the call with great pain, and proudly said: "Zhan Nianbei Ouba, keep calling, if you make two more calls, this lady will answer your call."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao waited, thinking that there would be a second call from Zhan Nianbei soon.


    However, she waited for several minutes, and she almost saw through the phone, and Zhan Nianbei''s call has not yet come.


    Depend on!


    This bastard!


    She just hung up on him once, maybe he just got angry and ignored her.


    Thinking about it before, did he hang up on her less often?


    Although she also scolded him, she had never been angry with him!


    Well, if he doesn''t fight, then she will.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth, and quickly called back. As soon as the other side connected, she shouted: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, why don''t you continue to call me, do you have to let me call you?"


    After she finished yelling, a stammering voice came from the phone: "Miss Qin, I''m sorry, I just took the commander''s phone and accidentally dialed the wrong number."


    "You, you have the guts to say it again." Damn, how could it not be Zhan Nianbei who called her? It''s impossible!


    Even if Qin Xiaobao is killed, she should not believe that Zhan Nianbei''s assistant made a mistake just now.


    [ps: Today''s update is over. ¡¿

 Chapter 313

    The assistant''s voice reached Qin Xiaobao''s ears again: "Miss Qin, tell me to say it a hundred times, and I too..."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so he interrupted: "Let Zhan Nianbei answer the phone."


    The assistant paused, then stammered: "The commander is not here."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Then please tell him for me that I''m getting married soon, and I plan to treat him to a wedding, so be sure to invite him to attend."


    After shouting loudly, Qin Xiaobao quickly hung up the phone and jumped around the room angrily.


    Zhan Nianbei, this stinky man, what on earth does he want to do?


    Well, he ignored her, didn''t he?


    Then she will play with him to the end.


    Qin Xiaobao found the call records of the previous days, found the strange number, and dialed it quickly.


    This time, the person she was looking for was Mr. Pei, who had been slapped into a pig''s head by her and was having an affair with her, and she wanted Mr. Pei to help her.


    After beating someone, he was ashamed to ask him for help. Except for Qin Xiaobao, who has such a thick skin, he probably couldn''t find anyone else.


    After the call was dialed, the other end of the phone answered quickly, and then Mr. Pei''s nice voice came: "Polaris, the gift I gave you, do you like it?"


    "I like it very much." Qin Xiaobao is a smart person, so he naturally understands that the "gift" that Mr. Pei said is this scandal. 258 Chinese Reading Network


    Mr. Pei said: "Since you like it, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I called you just to thank you. Otherwise, why should I call you? "


    Mr. Pei: "It''s just a thank you, I don''t accept it."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Young Master Pei, if it''s convenient, let me treat you to dinner."


    Mr. Pei: "Okay. I''ll pick you up by car."


    After finishing the call, it didn''t take long for Mr. Pei to arrive. The speed was as fast as if he had been waiting nearby.


    But at this time, Qin Xiaobao has been dizzy by Zhan Nianbei''s anger. He only thinks about how to make Zhan Nianbei break out his true feelings. He can''t think of other things.


    All she knew was that she asked Mr. Pei to have a meal together at this time, and if someone photographed her, the popularity of the scandal would definitely rise in a straight line.


    As long as she plays some ambiguous stuff with Pei and is exaggeratedly reported by Yuji, then the popularity will last at least two or three days.


    That stinky man Zhan Nianbei dared to treat her like this, he must have known to eat her to death, she was going to jump out to play, to see if that stinky man could really sit still?


    Qin Xiaobao is not only thick-skinned, but also very courageous. After beating Mr. Pei, she can still get into Mr. Pei''s car like a normal person, even without Zhong Kun. 258 Chinese fastest update


    Mr. Pei''s car is a luxury sports car worth several million. There are not many people who can afford this kind of car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Qin Xiaobao said, "Your father is just the mayor of Jiangbei City, and you don''t have any proper job. How can you afford to drive such a luxury car?"


    Mr. Pei started the car and slowly accelerated, and looked back at Qin Xiaobao: "Who said my dad is the mayor of Jiangbei City?"


    "You said it." Qin Xiaobao still remembers what his subordinates said the night he was drugged.


    Mr. Pei explained: "You misunderstood. My surname happens to be Pei, and people I know jokingly call me Mr. Pei. The mayor of Jiangbei City is also called Mr. Pei, but that''s not me. They have nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She thought about the situation that day carefully. Those people said that the mayor''s son, Pei Shao, was the third most annoying person in Jiangbei City. By the way, they also called the man in front of him "Pei Shao", but no one pointed at him and said that he It''s the mayor''s son.


    But it doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he is willing to help her stir up the scandal, other things have nothing to do with her.


    It was agreed that it was Qin Xiaobao''s treat, and Mr. Pei was not too polite, and took Qin Xiaobao to a very famous local private chef with outrageously expensive expenses.


    After getting off the car, Qin Xiaobao took the initiative to hold Mr. Pei''s arm, looked at him with a slight smile, and let the paparazzi hiding in the dark secretly take pictures.


    Mr. Pei also knew it, not only did not refuse, but cooperated with Qin Xiaobao. He stretched out his hand, put his arms around her waist, buried his head in her ear and said softly: "Polaris, you borrowed me to stir up scandals, but I want to get something in return." of."


    Qin Xiaobao blinked his beautiful Danfeng eyes, and said with a smile: "Young Master Pei, didn''t you want to use me to stir up scandals? Why did you become me again..."


    Before Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, he was hugged by Mr. Pei.


    Qin Xiaobao put his hand on his chest and exclaimed, "Pei, what do you want?"


    Mr. Pei smiled evilly and said, "There are so many paparazzi taking pictures, so we will create some explosive pictures for them to take pictures."


    That''s right, she came to him because she wanted to create explosive news with him, and it''s reasonable for the two of them to have some ambiguous behavior.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was hesitating, Mr. Pei grabbed her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, pushed her towards him, leaned over slightly, and kissed her hard.


    Suddenly kissed by this man, strange lips, strange temperature, strange breath, everything is strange...


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes widened, and he looked at his enlarged face stupidly, forgetting that he was rejecting him in his heart and wanted to push him away.


    In the past, she kissed Zhan Nianbei forcefully, and was always pushed away. She never enjoyed Zhan Nianbei''s breath well.


    Not to mention, this man''s kissing skills are pretty good at the moment, and it makes her feel pretty good...


    Zhan Nianbei, you avoid Miss Ben, you don''t let Miss Ben get close to you, and you don''t even eat the bed that Miss Ben gives you, then I will listen to you and find another man to try the feeling of love.


    If Miss Ben falls in love with someone else, I don''t want you anymore, so please don''t cry when the time comes.


    "It seems that my charm is not enough to attract you."


    Only when Mr. Pei''s voice came from above his head did Qin Xiaobao come to his senses. He didn''t know when Mr. Pei had let her go.


    Qin Xiaobao subconsciously raised her hand to wipe her lips, wondering if she wanted to erase the breath left by Mr. Pei on her lips.


    Mr. Pei said again: "When I kissed you, you were thinking of other men in your heart. This hit me too much."


    Qin Xiaobao shrugged: "I can''t help it, I like that cheap man whoever tells me."


    She herself is meaner than Zhan Nianbei. He avoids her so much, but she still pursues him relentlessly.


    Mr. Pei grabbed her shoulders and said: "The photo of us kissing just now will be spread out soon, and it will be widely spread on the Internet. At that time, your Zhan Nianbei will definitely see it."


    Qin Xiaobao proudly said: "My purpose is to let him see it."


    Mr. Pei stretched out his hand to rub Qin Xiaobao''s head, and said, "It''s time to test whether Zhan Nianbei has you in his heart."

 Chapter 314

    It''s also time to test whether Zhan Nianbei has you in his heart.


    Hearing Mr. Pei''s words, Qin Xiaobao felt flustered inexplicably.


    In case Zhan Nianbei still remains silent after seeing these news, does it mean that he really has no love for her?


    But Qin Xiaobao has always been optimistic. It doesn''t matter that Zhan Nianbei has no affection for her, as long as she has affection for him.


    Use today''s scandal to try Zhan Nianbei''s attitude, and then she knows how to deal with him.


    "Go, go to eat." Mr. Pei left with his arms around Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao didn''t hide, the little bird leaned on Mr. Pei''s arms like a human being, and he had to do a full set of acting, that''s a good actor.


    Maybe it''s Mr. Pei''s good looks, maybe he''s helping her, or maybe it''s because of the long chat. Qin Xiaobao thinks that this person is not as annoying as before, and he can still be a friend.


    She regards Mr. Pei as a friend, so she doesn''t need to be polite to him. When they eat, Qin Xiaobao drinks and eats meat as he pleases. He has no consciousness of being an idol at all.


    The alcohol content of red wine is not high, but it is not without alcohol content. If you drink too much, you will still get drunk.


    Mr. Pei said polaris to drink less, but he kept pouring her wine.


    After drinking a few cups, Qin Xiaobao not only blushed from drinking, but also became dizzy, and said more words. 258 Chinese fastest update


    While drinking, she scolded Zhan Nianbei and vomited out all the resentment towards Zhan Nianbei in her heart.


    "Young Master Pei, in your eyes, you must think Zhan Nianbei is a great person. But in my eyes, he is just a bastard. Bitch, smelly man, scumbag!"


    "That bastard, obviously likes me, but wants to avoid me. If it wasn''t for the sake of my own future ''sex'', I would have destroyed that bastard long ago."


    "However, who made him so good? He was the first in the Jiangbei Military Region with his own efforts at a young age. Of course, he is a remarkable person."


    "Such an excellent man, how many women stare at him and want to marry him, so Miss Ben''s vision is not bad at all."


    Qin Xiaobao originally scolded Zhan Nianbei, but after counting, she praised Zhan Nianbei again. Who made her recognize that stinky man.


    Mr. Pei listened quietly to her scolding Zhan Nianbei, his eyes flashed an imperceptible soft light, and said silently: "Xiaobao, you are excellent. It is his blessing that you see Zhan Nianbei. If he doesn''t appreciate it , I will take you away so that he can never find you."


    Qin Xiaobao hiccupped unremarkably, and stood up staggeringly: "Brother Pei, thank you for chatting and drinking with me. We will be friends from now on. When you want to drink, just make a phone call and I will give you a drink." Always accompany you to the end."


    "Then thank you, Ms. Qin, for showing me your face. I am so honored to be your friend." Mr. Pei supported the rickety Qin Xiaobao, and said, "You are drunk, sit down first, and I will ask someone to give you Prepare a cup of hangover tea."


    "Thank you!" Qin Xiaobao smiled, and said, "Young Master Pei, you are really good. If I hadn''t met Zhan Nianbei first, I might have liked you. Who let me know Zhan Nianbei first Bei, so if you like me, you can hide it in your heart, don''t say it, we can still be friends in the future."


    "No, I knew you earlier than him!" Mr. Pei shouted in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    He shook his head amusedly, how on earth did a person train himself to be so narcissistic?


    Qin Xiaobao is not only narcissistic, but also unaware of the heights of the heavens and the earth, and has a wild temper. I don''t know if it''s good or not?


    After drinking a cup of strong tea, Qin Xiaobao was more than half awake. He took out his mobile phone and checked the major news websites. There were all photos of Mr. Pei kissing her passionately, and the click rate was still increasing.


    These scandal photos are so big that not only Zhan Nianbei will see them, but her family will also see them.


    But her mobile phone has been silent all the time. There is no call from Zhan Nianbei, nor from her family.


    In the past, whenever there was any trouble, grandpa would call to care about her in time, but this time grandpa didn''t either.


    Could it be that all of them have seen enough of her always creating scandals by herself, so they didn''t help her deal with it this time, didn''t call her and let her fend for herself?


    "Polaris, what''s wrong?" Mr. Pei asked.


    "Young Master Pei, it''s getting late, please take me home first."


    She has to calm down and think about it carefully. If there is no if, even if there is, she will not let Zhan Nianbei go.


    "Polaris, no matter what happens, you must remember, don''t forget your original intention, don''t lose your heart."


    After sending Qin Xiaobao home, Mr. Pei left without saying a word.


    Qin Xiaobao stood there thinking for a long time but couldn''t figure out what he wanted to tell her. He shook his head, turned around and walked towards the residential area.


    She often lives in this house now, and the location is very good. It is located in the southern district of Jiangbei, and outside the community is the largest urban ecological park in Jiangbei.


    When he was in Jiangbei, Qin Xiaobao usually lived here, and occasionally went back to Nuoyuan to help take care of Xiao Ranran, and didn''t go back at other times.


    Now that her sister-in-law is back, Xiao Ran has her own mother to take care of her, so it''s not surprising that she is a little aunt.


    When Qin Xiaobao was thinking about this, he had already returned home.


    Opening the door, she took off her shoes, threw her bag everywhere, and without turning on the light, she staggered towards the bathroom by the moonlight shining in from the window.


    After drinking alcohol, I smelled of alcohol all over my body. After taking a hot bath, I felt sober and comfortable, and I no longer thought about what I had or what I didn''t have.


    Barefoot, Qin Xiaobao came out of the bathroom naked, walked into the living room, touched the coffee table, and found the cigarette and lighter.


    Snapped--


    The lighter was ignited, and by the light of the fire, Qin Xiaobao saw a man sitting on the sofa, a man with a gloomy face who looked like a seducer from hell.


    "ah--"


    Qin Xiaobao screamed in fright, turned around and ran away.


    After running a few steps, I slowly remembered something.


    Qin Xiaobao stopped, looked back, and confirmed again through the faint moonlight that there was really a man sitting on the sofa, a man in military uniform.


    ¡ª¡ª Zhan Nianbei!


    It was him, that stinking man.


    when did he come


    Why don''t you turn on the lights?


    Sitting there with a gloomy face, do you want to scare her to death?


    Knowing that it was Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao became more courageous, so he simply turned on the light in the room, if he wanted to see it, she would let him see it.


    But Qin Xiaobao regretted it as soon as he turned on the light, very regretful.


    Because Zhan Nianbei is too scary, she has never seen such a scary him, as if, as if he might eat her at any time.

 Chapter 315

    The lights are extremely dazzling, but compared with the lights, what is more dazzling is Zhan Nianbei''s cold eyes.


    Even people like Qin Xiaobao who bully Zhan Nianbei were a little frightened, and wanted to turn around and run away, but she forcibly suppressed the little fear in her heart.


    Zhan Nianbei took the initiative to send it to her door. She must seize such a good opportunity and never let him come or go.


    Under the bright light, Qin Xiaobao was naked, and her white jade-like skin gradually turned pink. She licked her lips and said proudly: "Zhan Nianbei, you must be jealous. Before I''m kidnapped by others, You still have a chance."


    As he said that, Qin Xiaobao puffed out his chest on purpose.


    Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were as sharp as an X-ray scanner, he looked her up and down at this moment, but he still kept a gloomy face and said nothing.


    Qin Xiaobao felt a little uncomfortable being watched by him, so he just kept on doing nothing, stepped towards him, threw himself into his arms, and hugged him tightly: "Zhan Nianbei, let''s do it. Trust me, I can let you You are comfortable."


    She has learned so many skills in love action movies, whether it is front or back, she can guarantee that she can do it properly, and she is waiting for Zhan Nianbei to actually fight.


    Zhan Nianbei''s body stiffened, as if he was not moved by the beauty in front of him at all, but the throbbing veins on his forehead betrayed him. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.c¨­m


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t hesitate. You should seize the opportunity while I am still willing to be with you. Don''t wait until you lose me, you will regret it. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, in fact, I still like you. For example, when Mr. Pei kissed me today, the person I was thinking of was you, and the person who was thinking of kissing me was you. "


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t say this, and Zhan Nianbei could still force himself to remain calm. Once he said this, the anger he forcibly sealed in his physical strength broke through the protective layer, and it was out of control.


    He pressed Qin Xiaobao''s head, leaned over and kissed her hard, not just kissing, but biting her, as if punishing her for disobedience in this way.


    Zhan Nianbei is so boring!


    His kiss was much stronger than Qin Xiaobao imagined, which made her unable to use all the moves she had learned, and responded to his kiss a little clumsily.


    Qin Xiaobao''s little heart was beating non-stop, and he kept praying in his heart - Zhan Nianbei, eat me, eat me. Let''s have a few children earlier, otherwise the incense of your Zhan family will be cut off.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was fully prepared, Zhan Nianbei suddenly pushed her away vigorously. He still looked at her gloomyly, and said coldly, "I''m not allowed to associate with someone surnamed Pei."


    "Who are you to me? Can you control me? I don''t care which man I want to be with, it''s none of your business!" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips tightly, suppressed the grievance in his heart, and looked at him stubbornly. 258 Chinese


    This stinky man, the arrow is on the string, and he can still take it back. It''s not that she''s not attractive enough, it''s not that she can''t attract him, what is the reason?


    "Indeed, I''m not yours. So no matter in front of any stranger, you can take off naked?" Zhan Nianbei suddenly got up, because of his aggressive movements, he seemed to have a gust of wind when he got up.


    Upon hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobei became angry, and she also stood up, but she was much shorter than him, so she could only look up at him, and her momentum lost in an instant.


    She crossed her legs, stood on the sofa, put one hand on her waist, and pointed at Zhan Nianbei with the other, cursing: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t fuck me just because Miss Ben likes you, you can insult me ??at will. Let me tell you , when I like you, you are a treasure in my heart. When I don''t fucking like you, you are a fart. "


    That''s enough, this turtle bastard, stinky man, mean man, does she think she can''t find another man besides him?


    Thinking of her, Qin Xiaobao wants money, beauty, body, and figure. There are many men who actively pursue her. Why does she stick to this cheap man.


    Qin Xiaobao said these words very boldly, and she could think about it in her heart, but for some reason, Douda''s tears slipped from the corner of her eyes inadvertently.


    She didn''t want to cry, especially she didn''t want to cry in front of him, but the damn tears couldn''t be controlled by her.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away his tears fiercely, pointed at the door and shouted: "Get out! Who the hell asked you to come to my house. I''ll tell you, get out as far as you can, and don''t appear in front of this lady again in the future. "


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t say anything, but he clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his eyes were burning with flames.


    He could take her recklessly and make her his, but when she knew the truth one day, she would definitely hate him.


    Zhan Nianbei concealed the pain in his eyes, then glanced at Qin Xiaobao again, turned around and walked away with vigorous and steady steps.


    Qin Xiaobao was just talking in anger, but she didn''t expect Zhan Nianbei, a stinky man, to really leave. She was so angry that she grabbed the teacup on the coffee table and threw it at him.


    She smashed the glass with great strength, and Zhan Nianbei didn''t hide. The glass made a crisp sound when it hit his back, which must have hurt.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you dare to leave, I''ll find a man to sleep with right away." He didn''t hide, Qin Xiaobao became even more angry, and grabbed another cup and threw it at him.


    But when she was talking, Zhan Nianbei had stopped and turned back. When Qin Xiaobao noticed, the cup had already flown towards Zhan Nianbei. It was too late for her to stop, so she could only watch the cup hit Zhan Nianbei''s body head¡­¡­


    The cup hit his head, the cup shattered, the fragments scratched his forehead, blood squeezed out from the wound, and fell from his forehead drop by drop, but he didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t know the pain .


    He looked at Qin Xiaobao, and said in a slow and deep voice, "I''m not yours. It doesn''t matter who you go to. Please don''t harass me in the future."


    Throwing down the ruthless words, Zhan Nianbei turned around again, opened the door, walked out, and slammed the door hard again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª[$miao][pen$i][- Pavilion].


    The loud voice slamming on the door made Qin Xiaobao tremble with fright, grievance, unwillingness, anger... all kinds of emotions rushed into her heart.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you really think that you are the only man in this world? Do you really think that I, Qin Xiaobao, can''t live without you? "


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he jumped and cursed. He grabbed things and wanted to smash them, but those things were bought with his own money, and he would feel distressed if he smashed them.


    If you don''t want to smash things, then just scold them. Anyway, scolding Zhan Nianbei doesn''t cost any money.


    Scold Zhan Nianbei to death, scold him to death, she cursed him that he would not respond to any woman except her in the future.


    At this time, Zhan Nianbei stood outside the door, listening to her scolding.


    If she can still swear, it proves that she is fine. After sleeping, she will be a lively Qin Xiaobao again.

 Chapter 316

    Sometimes the person you love is right in front of you, and you want to hold her in your arms and love her, but because of some things, you have to restrain yourself. 258 Chinese. ¢² 58zw.c¨­m fastest update


    Don''t care about anything, no matter whether the Zhan family is extinct or not, no matter whether the Jiangbei military region is gone, but in the past... Take Qin Xiaobao and go, go to a place where no one knows them, and live the life of the two of them.


    Zhan Nianbei has had this idea more than once, wanting to put aside everything and leave with Qin Xiaobao.


    However, he is still too rational, and maybe Qin Xiaobao is not as important to him as he thought.


    Every time he had this idea, Zhan Nianbei used his reason to suppress his emotions.


    Standing outside the door for a while, confirming that Qin Xiaobao would not cause any more trouble after venting, Zhan Nianbei turned and left.


    Just after walking out of the station area, Qin Yue called. When he answered, he heard Qin Yue say: "Let''s go have a drink together."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Zhan Nianbei looked up and saw Qin Yue''s dazzling car parked by the side of the road.


    Zhan Nianbei strode over, sat down in the passenger seat, and said: "I remember you never drink, why did you think of buying me a drink today? And it''s still at night, you won''t go home to accompany your wife and children?"


    While starting the car, Qin Yue said, "I''ve never invited my little uncle to drink when I grow up, so I''ll accompany you once today."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "OK. Then we won''t get drunk and go home. "


    Qin Yue nodded but did not speak.


    He doesn''t like drinking places, so he chose a quieter place for drinking, a small bar by the sea.


    There are quite a few people in this kind of place, but most of the people who come here are couples dating, drinking wine and talking about love one by one, and no one makes any loud noises.


    As soon as the two men with good looks and strong aura appeared, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. The waiters couldn''t take their eyes off them, and so did the surrounding customers.


    Zhan Nian said with a smile: "Come out with President Qin, you will be honored. Walking outside, the rate of turning heads will be higher."


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word, and looked so cold that no one should get close to him.


    Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei chose the private room on the second floor by the window, where they could see the pedestrians walking outside and the night view of the Happy Coast not far away.


    The sea breeze is gentle, the flashing colorful neon lights, the breeze and the beautiful scenery, this urban corridor by the sea is indeed a good place for many couples to take a walk.


    Qin Yue still remembers the first time he invited Jian Ran out for dinner. After the meal, she said she wanted to take a walk here, so he accompanied her.


    She drank a little wine that day and got a little drunk. She talked a lot to him, pointed to the bay and said that she wanted to build a sea paradise there.


    Sea Paradise, Qin Yue heard it and firmly remembered it in his heart.


    After sitting down, Zhan Nianbei ordered wine, but Qin Yue ordered tea...


    Zhan Nianbei took a look at him, and said dissatisfiedly: "I invite me to drink, but you drink tea, do you want to be so sick of me?"


    "Both my Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran don''t like the smell of alcohol." Actually, Jian Ran never said that she hated the smell of alcohol. Qin Yue still remembered that Jian Ran could drink very well before, but he didn''t want to go home smelling of alcohol to see his wife and children. .


    "In the past, I really couldn''t see that you, a workaholic, could attach so much importance to your wife and children." In all Zhan Nianbei''s memories, Qin Yue has always been a man with a regular life pattern and outrageously decent behavior.


    He always thought that even if Qin Yue got married and had children someday, it would only be to continue the incense for the Qin family, and he would never focus on the family.


    He has always been very accurate in judging people, but he still misjudged Qin Yue. His emphasis on family made Zhan Nianbei look at him with admiration.


    "Work is work, so of course you have to work hard, and work hard to make money so that they can live the life they want to live. But behavioral care is also necessary, otherwise they will not feel happy even if they are given a good economic life." Before getting married, Qin Yue thought that if he didn''t get married, he wouldn''t get married. After getting married, he should treat his wife well.


    It was precisely because he had always had such thoughts that he was so dull that he didn''t realize his feelings for Jian Ran. He always thought that he was good to her just because she was his wife.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    In fact, he understood Qin Yue''s thoughts, why didn''t he want to marry that girl Qin Xiaobao home, and treat her well, so as not to let her cause trouble outside again.


    But he can''t, and he''s not qualified...


    The wine and snacks were delivered soon. Zhan Nianbei was a soldier with a bold nature, so he didn''t need the wine glass, so he just held the bottle and drank it.


    Qin Yue didn''t move the tea in front of him, but looked at Zhan Nianbei thoughtfully.


    Zhan Nianbei drank a bottle of wine in a few sips, put the bottle away, and said, "Mozhi, it''s impossible to get me drunk and use my words."


    Qin Yue smiled lightly and remained silent.


    Zhan Nianbei picked up his chopsticks to eat snacks, and said while eating: "I have told you before, you have someone you want to protect, and I have someone I want to protect, let''s do our own things .¡±


    Qin Yue said: "Little uncle, I just simply invite you to drink, don''t think too much."


    "It''s as simple as just buying me a drink?" Qin Yue didn''t have the time to buy him a drink, so Zhan Nianbei definitely didn''t believe that he just bought him a drink.


    Qin Yue took a sip of tea, moistened his lips, and said, "I believe I don''t need to tell you, little uncle, you already know the identity of the person surnamed Pei who is rumored to have an affair with Xiaobao."


    "Yes, I know." Zhan Nianbei had sent someone to check the identity of Pei as early as when Pei was eyeing Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Yue said: "His appearance helped me unlock the secret that I have been unable to unravel."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei paused while drinking, and said, "You know?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Pei''s real name is Pei Xuanzhi, a native of country a, and once made a baby marriage with the daughter of the princess of country a. But twenty years ago, the family of the princess of country a disappeared out of thin air. No one knows if it disappeared. Where did they go?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue continued: "The matter back then was not that simple, maybe the truth is not what we see on the surface at all. I want you to cooperate with me, and together we will find out the truth of what happened back then."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Why do you want to find me? If you want to check, you will be able to. "


    Qin Yue: "Little uncle, you have been investigating for several years, but you still haven''t found any clues. I think there is still a certain distance between the people under my command and your intelligence personnel."


    Zhan Nianbei: "we want to let this matter sink forever, not let it surface."


    Qin Yue suddenly smiled coldly: "You all understand that paper can''t contain fire. Instead of trying to sink the matter like this, it''s better to check it out and give everyone an explanation."

 Chapter 317

    After finishing the conversation with Zhan Nianbei and returning home, it was getting late, Xiao Ranran had already sounded asleep, Jian Ran accompanied Xiao Ranran, with a needle and thread in her hand, making clothes for Xiao Ranran by hand stitch by stitch.


    It is a great regret in Jian Ran''s heart that she has not been with Xiao Ranran for more than three years and has not watched her grow up with her own eyes.


    So after she returned to Xiao Ranran, she tried her best to do any small thing for Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue had stood at the door for quite a while, but Jian Ran still didn''t notice him. He coughed lightly, trying to get Jian Ran''s attention.


    Who would have thought that Jian Ran was too focused on the work at hand, when she heard a sound suddenly, the hand holding the needle trembled slightly, and the needle tip accidentally pricked her finger, causing her to frown slightly in pain.


    Qin Yue walked over with strides, grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, and seeing blood dripping out, he put it in his mouth and squeezed it lightly without thinking.


    The numbness spread from the fingertips to Jian Ran''s whole body. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but was lightly bitten by Qin Yue.


    He let her go and said, "If you are so careless, you are not allowed to do these things again in the future."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "I want you to take care of me."


    "Huh? Don''t let me care about you, who do you want to care about you?" Qin Yue approached her, opened his mouth and bit her rosy cheek.


    Jian Ran gave him a push: "They are all fathers, and they are not serious yet."


    "He''s a father, but he''s still a normal man." Qin Yue threw away the needlework and fabric, and hugged Jian Ran, "Mrs. Qin, take a bath with me."


    "Qin Yue, I''ve already taken a bath." She had already taken a bath, so what else was there to wash.


    "Accompany me."


    "don''t want!"


    "I want!"


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was not a man who asked her to take a bath with him, this scoundrel...... Ahhh, she really misses the cold and ascetic Qin Yue from before.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue stroked her head and softly called her name.


    Jian Ran buried her head in the pillow, not wanting to talk to this bad man, not at all.


    Qin Yue rubbed her into his arms, and laughed in a low voice: "I''m already the mother of the child, and I''m still so shy and so cute."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth and bit his chest, and snorted coldly: "Bad guy!"


    Qin Yue bit her earlobe, and said with a smirk: "Bad, I only treat you badly, other women want me to treat them badly, I don''t have that honor."


    "Mr. Qin, are all members of your Qin family so narcissistic?"


    Jian Ran finally understands why Xiao Ranran is so smug.


    It turned out that Qin Xiaobao didn''t teach it, but inherited it from this seemingly serious man, and it was indeed his daughter.


    Qin Yue: "I''m just stating a fact."


    Jane: "..."


    Jian Ran still chose not to speak. As a small fashion designer, she is no match for President Qin.


    She heard from Xiao Qinghe that Qin Yue was the captain of the debate team at his university before, and it was a dream to win against him in terms of eloquence.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran again, took a long breath of relief while hugging her, and said, "I can sleep well tonight."


    Jian Ran murmured in her heart, did he mean that she didn''t sleep well before? Do you still blame her for not sleeping well?


    Qin Yue fell asleep contentedly holding Jian Ran, but Jian Ran couldn''t fall asleep in his arms.


    In the past two days, there has been no news from Xiaoqinghe, and I don''t know how things are going.


    If evidence of the murder of the old man of the Qin family is found, will she and Qin Yue be able to go on as warmly as they are now?


    she does not know!


    If she and Qin Yue...


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran glanced sideways at Xiao Ranran who was lying beside her, and couldn''t help pinching Xiao Ranran''s chubby little face.


    "Alas..." Jian Ran sighed softly. If there is such a day, she doesn''t want anything, but Xiao Ran must belong to her.


    "Mrs. Qin, what are you thinking?" The voice of a man who had already fallen asleep suddenly sounded above Jian Ran''s head.


    Jian Ran shook her head and said, "It''s getting late, you have to go to work tomorrow, so go to bed earlier."


    From Jian Ran''s tone, Qin Yue could find that there must be something hidden in her heart, he rubbed her head, and said: "Jian Ran, remember what I said to you, otherwise I will be rude to you .¡±


    The words were obviously threats, but Jian Ran heard them with deep concern. She smiled and said, "Obey, Mr. Qin!"


    ...


    the next day.


    The scorching sun hangs high in the sky, and the earth seems to be splitting open.


    But even in the scorching sun, people are still busy, and they don''t stop for a moment.


    Mr. Pei is sitting in the best cafe in Jiangbei at this moment. This cafe was invested and opened by a well-known celebrity in country a, and it is said to commemorate a certain deceased.


    Mr. Pei likes this place very much. He will come here every weekend after he comes to Jiangbei, order a cup of authentic Blue Mountain coffee, a piece of Black Forest, and stay for half a day.


    Today is no exception.


    It''s just that compared to the past when he was alone in a daze, Mr. Pei has a "friend" to accompany him today.


    Qin Yue sat opposite Mr. Pei. He was still wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and gold-rimmed glasses. The black pupils behind the lenses were deep and quiet, without any emotion, and his temperament was as cold as an emperor.


    He sat there, looking at Mr. Pei with heavy eyes.


    Mr. Pei only feels that he is under pressure. However, he has been in the royal family of country a all year round, and he is by no means easy to get along with. Even if he is a little amazed by Qin Yue''s aura, he can still talk and laugh happily.


    Mr. Pei picked up the coffee, and the aroma rushed into his nostrils: "Mr. Qin made a special trip in such a hot day, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue smiled, but his eyes were still as quiet as ever: "Mr. Pei knows it well, why bother?"


    In the past few days, Qin Yue has already found out the identity of Mr. Pei, so Mr. Pei will definitely know some inside information that he has not found out, so this appointment was carried out logically.


    Mr. Pei naturally understood Qin Yue''s words, and he just wanted to give Qin Yue a bad impression, so that he could make some money by talking first, but he didn''t expect Qin Yue to throw the problem on himself again.


    Mr. Pei smiled: "Since that''s the case, Mr. Qin doesn''t need to talk nonsense, let''s get straight to the point."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Qin Yue pushed his glasses, narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly, and let out a burst of sharpness.


    Mr. Pei inexplicably felt that there was a needle on his back.


    However, there was a smile on Qin Yue''s lips.


    Qin Yue: "I heard that Mr. Pei has been looking for someone for more than ten years?"


    Mr. Pei nodded: "Not bad."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly: "Have you found it?"


    "I found it." Mr. Pei put down the coffee, "Speaking of which, I also want to thank Mr. Qin. She has a noble status and has been homeless for so many years. Thanks to your Qin family''s dedication to take care of her, otherwise I don''t know how much she will suffer."

 Chapter 318

    Qin Yue shook his head, and the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly became colder: "No need, she is my sister."


    The implication is that no matter what Qin Xiaobao''s identity is, first of all, she is a child of the Qin family and his sister.


    "Oh?" Mr. Pei sighed, "Mr. Qin must have found out Xiaobao''s identity, right? Her mother is the princess of country A. If the princess''s family hadn''t disappeared suddenly in Jiangbei, causing Xiaobao to go home, she would not be now What is Miss Qin''s family?"


    Mr. Pei''s words also meant something. He obviously felt that Qin Yue was not qualified to be brother and sister alongside Xiaobao.


    Mr. Pei''s ridicule is so obvious, but Qin Yue still doesn''t change his face. He has been in the shopping malls for more than ten years, and he is definitely not someone who can be scared by a few words.


    Qin Yue looked at Mr. Pei, calm but ready to attack: "As long as she is Qin Xiaobao, she will be my sister. As for... I don''t care whether her mother is a princess or a beggar. What''s more... "


    Qin Yue paused, and the eyes he looked at Mr. Pei seemed to be no longer so quiet, as if there were overwhelming waves gathering.


    "What''s more, I didn''t come here for her identity at all. I just want to know, who... was the person who killed Xiaobao''s parents back then? Is it related to Xiao Yuanfeng...?"


    Hearing this, a surprised expression appeared on Mr. Pei''s always smiling face. 258 Chinese Reading Network


    It took him more than ten years to find Xiaobao, and to understand what happened to the princess''s family in Jiangbei back then... But Qin Yue found so many clues in just ten days...


    Looking at Qin Yue, Mr. Pei had to sigh again, it''s a pity that this man was only born in a commercial family.


    With Qin Yue''s ability and aura, how difficult is it to lead a country?


    After thinking about it, Mr. Pei smiled and said: "Why should I tell you? Mr. Qin is a businessman, don''t you know that you have to give something if you want to get something?"


    Qin Yue frowned: "What do you want?"


    Mr. Pei looked at Qin Yue, and said with a half-smile: "This is what I want, only Mr. Qin has it, but I''m afraid you won''t be willing to give it to me."


    Qin Yue said calmly: "Say."


    Mr. Pei moved closer to Qin Yue, and whispered: "Jian Ran!"


    "Jian Ran? You want Jian Ran?" Qin Yue sneered, looking at Mr. Pei with sharp eyes like a sharp sword, as if Mr. Pei might be sent to the west at any time.


    "Yes. I just want her." Ignoring Qin Yue''s murderous intent, Mr. Pei continued, "Mr. Qin, are you willing to give her to me?"


    Qin Yue looked at Mr. Pei, his gaze narrowed slightly, a half-smile.


    If Qin Yue had a smile that seemed like nothing, it felt like a piercing pain in the back, suddenly, Mr. Pei felt a chill down his spine.


    But he has been in the officialdom for many years, and he has already cultivated the ability to not change his face.


    Mr. Pei smiled and said, "Boss Qin, don''t look at me like that, I''ll be scared. If you can''t bear it, then you can''t. I have no ability to snatch her away, so she''s still yours."


    Qin Yue leaned firmly on the chair, as steady as a mountain, and said without changing his face: "Mr. Pei, you and I understand people, why don''t you just say what you want."


    Mr. Pei originally wanted to fight a psychological war with Qin Yue, and wanted to use Jian Ran to disturb his mind first, and then he would take the opportunity to reveal his real purpose.


    He once again misjudged Qin Yue''s strength. This man''s psychology was far stronger than he imagined. Instead of disturbing Qin Yue''s mind, he made Qin Yue see his real purpose.


    Mr. Pei sighed: "Mr. Qin is worthy of being the emperor of the business world. He sees things more clearly than ordinary people like us."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but just looked at Mr. Pei.


    Under Qin Yue''s sharp gaze, Mr. Pei said again: "I can tell you everything I know, you just need to do me a favor. And this favor, except for Mr. Qin, no one can help me."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Say."


    Pei Gong paused for a while, and then slowly said word by word: "I want to take Qin Xiaobao back to Country A."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, and said slowly and steadily: "Xiaobao is an adult, she has the right to choose whether to stay or stay, no one can force her."


    Mr. Pei said: "What I want is your words, Mr. Qin. As long as Xiaobao is willing to go back to country a with me, none of you can force him to stay. If someone else stops me, I hope Mr. Qin can help me."


    As long as Qin Xiaobao is willing to return to country a to recognize her ancestors, as long as it is her own wish, Qin Yue will never stop her, but as long as Qin Xiaobao is unwilling to leave, then he will not let anyone force her to leave.


    "Then Mr. Pei can tell me what you know." When Qin Yue said this, he obviously agreed to Mr. Pei''s request.


    Mr. Pei said: "Actually, Mr. Qin knows almost as much as I know."


    Qin Yue sat quietly without answering, waiting for Mr. Pei to continue.


    Mr. Pei also said: "Back then, Xiao Yuanfeng fabricated false evidence and framed a couple from country a as spies who stole military secrets from the Jiangbei Military Region. As a result, the couple disappeared in Jiangbei. There is still no news of them."


    Mentioning Xiao Yuanfeng, Mr. Pei also hated it.


    If Xiao Yuanfeng hadn''t fabricated false evidence, then Xiaobao''s parents would not have disappeared without a trace in Jiangbei, and now he doesn''t even know whether they are alive or dead.


    If the person surnamed Xiao hadn''t died twenty years ago, then he would definitely find a way to get rid of the old thing surnamed Xiao himself.


    Qin Yue snorted softly, and said, "How can you be sure that he made the fake evidence? How can you be sure that their husband and wife didn''t really steal military secrets?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s questioning, Mr. Qin realized that he really had no evidence.


    He only found out that Xiao Yuanfeng testified that Xiaobao''s biological parents were military spies from country a, and there was no evidence to prove that Xiaobao''s parents were innocent.


    It''s just that he felt that the couple would never bring a child to Jiangbei to steal military secrets, so he decided that the couple had been wronged. [^*]


    During the time when Mr. Pei was active in his heart, Qin Yue had almost cleared up these things.


    Xiao Yuanfeng testified back then that Xiaobao''s parents were military spies from country a. Afterwards, Xiaobao''s parents seemed to have evaporated, and no one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    The reason why Xiao Yuanfeng died, according to Jian Zhengtian, was because Xiao Yuanfeng killed someone very important to the old man, so the old man had Xiao Yuanfeng killed.


    So, now there are only two doubts.


    Are Xiaobao''s biological parents alive or dead? What is the relationship between her parents and the old man?


    The old man is very clear about these two doubts.


    When Qin Yue got up, it seemed that he still had to go to the old man, and get the trick out of the old man''s mouth, in order to know the truth as soon as possible.

 Chapter 319

    Almost everything has come to the surface, the only thing Qin Yue still has doubts about is why the old man wants to be cruel to Jian Ran alone?


    If it was just because Xiao Yuanfeng indirectly killed someone who was very important to the old man, and the old man wanted revenge, wouldn''t it be better to find Xiao Qinghe, the only son of the Xiao family?


    Even with such a powerful and flexible brain as Qin Yue, when he encountered this matter, he still couldn''t figure out why after much deliberation?


    Just when he closed his eyes and thought, the driver had already driven to the second destination of the day, the farm where the old man of the Qin family lived temporarily. ¡¿¢áeight¡¿¢áeight¡¿¢áreading¡¿¢ábook, .2¨R3.o¨J¶þÎå°ËChinese


    At this time, the scorching sun was still high in the sky, but because the vegetation around the farm was very lush and blocked the sunlight, it was not as hot as outside.


    Mr. Qin has lived here for a while, and his daily life is pretty much the same. Drinking tea, growing flowers, playing chess, it''s as comfortable as it can be.


    When Qin Yue arrived, the old man was sitting in the gazebo with his assistant Xiao He playing chess, and there were very few chess pieces left.


    The old man''s chess game has forced Xiao He into a dead end. If Xiao He doesn''t make a good move, the old man can make another move to checkmate him.


    "Master, you''re here." Seeing Qin Yue, Xiao He took the initiative to step aside, "Why don''t you play two games with the old man."


    Qin Yue didn''t refuse, sat down in Xiao He''s place, scanned the chess game with sharp eyes, and took a move.


    He just moved a chess piece, and the chess game that had been set to lose just now suddenly came to life, no matter how the old man moved, there was no way to check him in one move.


    After walking a few more rounds, the old man became more and more strenuous. He looked and looked, thought and thought, and after the last move was made, he watched his victory and defeat in a complete mess.


    In the chess that Xiao He played just now, he only needs to take one more move to win a complete victory. I don''t know how Qin Yue turned defeat into victory?


    Old Master Qin rolled his eyes in embarrassment: "I''m quite old. As a junior, you can''t show mercy and force me to die?"


    Qin Yue said lightly: "I never thought of forcing you to death, but every step you take is a killer move. If I don''t guard against you, then I will be the last person to die tragically."


    They seem to be talking about the chess game, but everyone knows that what they are talking about is not just the chess game, but the situation they are in now.


    Qin Yue wanted to let the old man understand that he would not take the initiative to attack, unless the old man pushed too hard, then in order to protect himself, he would also make a move.


    However, Mr. Qin is always his grandfather. It is impossible for him to make a killer move on Mr. Qin, but it is still possible to control his freedom like now.


    Mr. Qin said: "Xiao He, go and get my best Pu''er, make us a new pot of tea, and ask the young master to taste it for me, see if it''s worth the price?"


    "I''ll go right away. 258 Chinese Reading Network" knew that the grandparents and grandchildren had something to say, after Assistant He brought the tea, he made an excuse to leave first.


    As soon as Assistant He left, the old man suddenly sneered: "Why do you come here when you have time? Are you here to see how long I can live?"


    Qin Yue laid out the chess pieces in a calm manner, took a few sips of tea, and then said slowly: "Your old man is so alive, and his speech is so powerful, there must be no problem in living for decades. I came here today to accompany you You play chess."


    "No matter how good my health is, I will be pissed off by you, an unfilial son." With a sweep of his hand, old man Qin swept all the chess pieces that Qin Yue had set up to the ground, and said angrily, "You and I both know it well , stop being hypocritical in front of me."


    "Old man, if you are so direct, then I won''t mince words with you." Qin Yue sat upright, looked at old man Qin, and said, "Actually, I came to you to confirm one thing with you."


    "You thought I''d tell you?"


    "you will."


    "snort¡­¡­"


    "Because you love Xiaobao dearly, you love Xiaobao, and you want her to live a carefree life like this forever."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Mr. Qin was also very surprised. He didn''t believe that without any clues, Qin Yue could find Xiaobao so quickly.


    But listening to Qin Yue''s words just now, it was obvious that he knew that the matter had something to do with Xiaobao, the old man didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Qin Yue added: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, I just came to tell you that I will always be Xiaobao''s brother."


    The implication is that he is Qin Xiaobao''s elder brother, so he will naturally protect Qin Xiaobao as before and love her like his own sister.


    However, the old man''s chilling behavior did not regard him as a descendant of the Qin family.


    Mr. Qin was taken aback for a moment, and said, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "It''s all right." After leaving the words, Qin Yue got up and left, because he knew that he couldn''t get any clues from the old man.


    Before coming here, he still had some illusions, hoping that the old man would realize his epiphany and repent, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    "Mo Zhi, grandpa also asks you a question. Among Jian Ran and the Qin family, you can only choose one. Who do you choose?"


    The old man''s voice came from behind, but Qin Yue didn''t turn his head.


    The Qin family is his root, and Jian Ran is his wife. They are equally important to him, so he wants both, and it is impossible to give up one of them.


    Watching Qin Yue get into the car, the car went away, Xiao He came from a distance again, two cold eyes stared at Qin Yue''s car until it disappeared, and then he looked away.


    He said, "Old man, I have done everything you asked."


    The old man nodded and said, "How is Jian Ran watching?"


    Xiao He said: "For so many days, she hardly went out. The only time she went out was to find Xiao Qinghe, and she stayed at Xiao Qinghe''s house for about half an hour before leaving."


    "She went to find Xiao Qinghe? Has Xiao Qinghe done anything recently? "


    "Xiao Qinghe didn''t."


    "..."


    "Old man, is it true that such a thing is not in Jian Ran''s hands?"


    The old man frowned and thought for a while: "It''s impossible."


    Back then, Jian Zhengtian only met Jian Ran''s mother before he died, and handed things to her. At that time, Mr. Qin didn''t stop him.


    That''s because he didn''t know that they had such important evidence in their hands, and when he knew it, it was nowhere to be found.


    Mr. Qin said again: "Continue to send people to watch, no matter what method you use, you must get that evidence."


    If that evidence leaked out, the reputation he had built up all his life would be ruined, everything would be ruined.


    If he was destroyed, what would Little Treasure do?

 Chapter 320

    After finishing the private affairs, more than half a day has passed. 258 Chinese


    But Qin Yue is still not idle, Sheng Tian still has many things waiting for him to deal with, waiting for him to make decisions.


    For Shengtian, for the Qin family, for Jianran and the children, he couldn''t let himself relax for a moment.


    Especially at this critical moment, he had to be vigilant all the time and not make the slightest mistake.


    As soon as Qin Yue returned to the office, the secretary delivered the documents that he needed to handle personally.


    Qin Yue picked up the document and flipped through it twice. Looking at it, the characters on the document gradually became blurred, and his head became heavier and heavier.


    Qin Yue quickly closed his eyes, took off his glasses, and raised his hand to rub his temples, hoping to make this dizzy head better.


    But two minutes passed, and this situation not only didn''t get better, but became more and more serious. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was blurry.


    All along, his rest time is very short, no matter how tired he is, he has never been in such a situation today, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong?


    Qin Yue grabbed the landline on the desk and wanted to call the secretary to make him a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    Unexpectedly, the outstretched hand grasped the air and hung down weakly. He wanted to raise his hand to grab the landline again, but his tall and strong body leaned forward and limp on the desk weakly.


    He tried to move, but found that he didn''t have the strength to open his fingers.


    how so?


    Qin Yue tried his best to recall the last bit of sobriety, after much deliberation, he thought of the cup of tea that the old man gave him.


    After he went out today, the only thing he entered was the cup of tea, could it be the old man...


    His head was getting heavier and heavier, Qin Yue couldn''t think anymore, it was the first time he felt so powerless and helpless while lying on the table.


    No, he cannot fall.


    If he falls, what will Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran do?


    He is the backer of their mother and daughter, he must stand up, he must...


    With the last of his strength, Qin Yue gritted his teeth and tried to sit up, but in the end his weakness overcame his strong will, and he fell back heavily.


    bang bang


    There was a knock on the door, and Liu Yong pushed the door in: "President Qin"


    Before he finished speaking, he discovered that Qin Yue was abnormal, and hurried over: "Boss Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t, don''t... Jian Ran..." After saying these few words intermittently, Qin Yue lost all consciousness.


    For the intermittent four words, if it was someone else, they would definitely not know what Qin Yue wanted to say, but Liu Yong understood.


    Qin Yue wanted to tell them not to tell Jian Ran.


    At this time, he has fallen down, and he still thinks that he can''t make Jian Ran worry...


    Liu Yong also gritted his teeth for the master, but he didn''t have time to think about other things, he had to send Qin Yue to the hospital as soon as possible. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.c¨­m


    Liu Yong called the Master and sent Qin Yue to Shengtian Hospital as quickly as possible. After the examination, the doctor couldn''t find out why Qin Yue suddenly fainted.


    Qin Yue''s breathing and heartbeat are normal in all aspects, and all functions are the same as normal people, but he is still unconscious.


    Can''t move, can''t open eyes, can''t speak, like a living dead.


    ...


    The time has pointed to nine o''clock in the evening.


    Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran went for a walk in the yard after practicing Taekwondo together.


    The place where they walked was not far from the gate, thinking that when Qin Yue came back, the mother and daughter would be able to see him immediately.


    But wait and wait, until Xiao Ran dozes off, but still hasn''t waited for Qin Yue to come back.


    In the evening, Jian Ran received a WeChat message from Qin Yue, saying that there was a dinner tonight and she would be back later.


    Jian Ran knew that he was still socializing, so it was not good to call and disturb him, so she had to carry Xiao Ranran back to the house first, and take a bath for the little guy first.


    Jian Ran likes to bathe Xiao Ranran the most.


    After stripping the little guy naked, looking at her chubby body, she wished she could bite her twice.


    Xiao Ranran loves to play with water very much, and she had a lot of fun sitting in her exclusive bathtub. Jian Ran was doused in water all over without paying attention.


    "Of course, stop making trouble."


    "Mom, I still want to play."


    Jian Ran picked her up and said softly: "Of course, be good. If you play in water for too long, you will catch a cold. I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, but you have to go to bed early, and you will become more beautiful if you go to bed early."


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes, and asked softly: "Mom, Ranran has become more beautiful, what should Mom and Dad do?"


    Xiao Ranran felt that if she became more beautiful alone, and her father and mother remained beautiful, would she be more beautiful than her father and mother in the future?


    She doesn''t think it''s good, she wants her parents to be as beautiful as she is.


    "Father and mother will also become beautiful." Jian Ran wrapped Xiao Ranran up with a bath towel, gently dried her body and hair, and put on her little pajamas.


    "Father and mother are beautiful together with Ranran." Xiao Ranran said softly.


    "Well, yes, let''s become beautiful together." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s chubby face, "Honey, lie down and sleep."


    "Of course I have to wait for Dad, and I have to tell Dad a secret."


    "However, do you have any secrets to tell Dad?"


    Xiao Ranran reached out to cover Jian Ran''s mouth: "The secret, only tell Dad."


    Jian Ran grabbed Xiao Ranran''s little hand and kissed it, pretending to be sad and said: "Mom is so sad, but I have a secret to tell Dad, not Mom."


    Seeing that her mother seemed to be crying, Xiao Ran was anxious, and quickly held Jian Ran''s face: "Mom, don''t cry."


    "But Ranran doesn''t tell mom the secret." Jian Ran pretended to rub her eyes, as if she was crying very sadly.


    "Wow" Seeing her mother crying so sadly, Xiao Ranran was so sad that she couldn''t hold back, so worried that she burst into tears.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran panicked now, and quickly hugged the little guy in her arms, patted her on the back and comforted her, "Baby, mom is teasing you, mom isn''t crying."


    "Mom is not good!" Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, and there were still crystal tears hanging on her long eyelashes.


    How could my mother lie to her, but it frightened her.


    "Yes, mother is not good, then lie down, mother calls father and asks when father will come back, we have a secret to tell him."


    "Okay." Xiao Ran nodded vigorously.


    Jian Ran lay down next to Xiao Ranran, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yue''s number, but no one answered after ringing for a long time.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, maybe Qin Yue was still busy and didn''t hear the phone ringing.


    Jian Ran took back her mobile phone, and smiled apologetically at Xiao Ranran: "Of course, Dad is still busy with work, so you go to bed first, and you will get up tomorrow and tell Dad the secret, okay?"


    Xiao Ran nodded obediently: "Ran Ran sleeps, good night mom, good night dad."

 Chapter 321

    After coaxing Xiao Ranran to sleep, Jian Ran waited for a long time, and it was already early morning, but Qin Yue hadn''t come back yet, nor had she called her back. ¡è Eight ¡è Eight ¡è Reading ¡è, .¡î.¡ûo


    Qin Yue had never been in such a situation before. If he was delayed going home for an hour or two, he would definitely have to call her in advance.


    What''s going on today?


    Could something be wrong?


    Thinking of what might have happened to Qin Yue, Jian Ran could no longer calm down, and picked up her mobile phone to dial his mobile number.


    After calling this time, it rang a few times, and finally answered the phone. Before Qin Yue could speak, Jian Ran hurriedly said: "Qin Yue, where are you?"


    "Madam, I''m Liu Yong." Liu Yong''s calm voice came from the phone.


    Jian Ran was slightly taken aback, and immediately put on a more polite voice: "Hello, where''s Qin Yue? Why are you answering his phone?"


    Liu Yong said: "During the dinner tonight, Mr. Qin got drunk after drinking a few more drinks. We have already arranged for him to stay in the hotel."


    "Is he really okay?" Jian Ran felt vaguely uneasy, but at the same time felt that Qin Yue should be fine.


    With so many people around him, it should be fine.


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin just drank too much, nothing will happen, Madam don''t worry."


    "Then please ask someone to prepare a cup of hangover tea for him..." Jian Ran was still a little worried, paused, and then said, "Liu Yong, can you tell me which hotel I''m in, I want to go and take care of him."


    It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t believe in Qin Yue, but that she hasn''t seen Qin Yue drink before.


    A person who has never drank alcohol, suddenly gets drunk, and is too drunk to go home, he will definitely feel very uncomfortable. How can he do it if there is no one around him to take care of him at this time.


    "Madam, Mr. Qin is fine, you should go to bed early." After speaking, Liu Yong hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of the mobile phone, Jian Ran bit her lips, the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense, she was really worried about what happened to Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, and dialed Xiao Qinghe''s cell phone. His news was better than hers. If Qin Yue really had something, he should know about it.


    But after calling, Xiao Qinghe turned off the phone.


    It''s almost one o''clock now, many people are asleep, it''s not surprising that Xiao Qinghe shuts down.


    It may be that too many things have happened recently, she is always in danger, in fact, Qin Yue really just drank too much, because she thinks too much.


    Jian Ran kept comforting herself, but she still couldn''t feel at ease. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Qin Yue was just drunk.


    She held Xiao Ranran in her arms again, and asked Xiao Ranran to give her some strength. As long as she lasted for a few more hours, she would call and ask, and the person who answered the phone would be Qin Yue.


    At the same time, it''s not just Jian Ran who is worried, Liu Yong who is guarding Qin Yue''s side is even more restless.


    He had been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, and it was the first time that such a thing happened. In an instant, there was no leader among the dragons, and he panicked for a while.


    However, fortunately, he has been with Qin Yue for too long, and after a little panic, he quickly calmed down and arranged things in an orderly manner.


    The news of Qin Yue''s sudden fainting and unconsciousness must not be spread. After it is spread, the old man will not be able to suppress it, and the several major projects that Shengtian is discussing will probably be affected as well.


    But Qin Yue''s every move will be watched all the time, so it''s not difficult to hide it for a day or two.


    In case the doctor hasn''t figured out a way to wake him up within a day or two, it may be difficult to keep the secret.


    "Liu Yong, how is Mr. Qin?" Xu Huiyi''s voice interrupted Liu Yong who was thinking.


    Liu Yong looked up and said, "Where did you go today? When Mr. Qin had an accident, I couldn''t find you anywhere."


    Uncomfortable being stared at by Liu Yong, Xu Huiyi said, "I have a little private matter today."


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin happened suddenly, and the reason has not been found out yet. You should pay close attention to Shengtian, and you must not leak the news."


    Xu Huiyi said: "Didn''t the old man just happen to be in Jiangbei? President Qin has fallen. If it really doesn''t work, you can let the old man come out to temporarily stabilize the situation."


    Liu Yong said: "Don''t tell me that you don''t know about the conflict between the old man and Mr. Qin?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "Their conflicts are in life, and Sheng Tian belongs to the Qin family. No matter how angry the old man is, he can''t make fun of Sheng Tian. Besides, they are relatives whose blood is thicker than water. When they quarrel, they may I will say some angry words, but after the incident, we are not a family."


    "You can''t tell the old man." Liu Yong waved his hand to stop Xu Huiyi, and then said, "I have dispatched some experts from abroad. Once they arrive and check out the problem, Mr. Qin should be fine soon."


    In order to protect Jian Ran, their master recently had a quarrel with the old man. Liu Yong participated in the whole process, and he knew the situation very well.


    Xu Huiyi didn''t know as much as he did, but she knew a lot.


    Boss Qin just fell down today. At this time, she proposed to let the old man come out to preside over the overall situation. What exactly does she mean?


    Liu Yong couldn''t help staring at Xu Huiyi twice more.


    ...


    After a sleepless night, Jian Ran called Qin Yue again at dawn.


    After dialing, the rhythm of her heartbeat was the same as that of the phone, one, two, three, four...


    Once again, no one answered Qin Yue''s cell phone.


    Once no one answered, Jian Ran would call again, until she got there to answer.


    On the fifth call, the connection was finally made over there. Jian Ran swallowed nervously, and asked cautiously, "Qin Yue, is that you?"


    "Ma''am, Boss Qin hasn''t woken up yet." Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone.


    This number is Qin Yue''s personal number, not a work number. Liu Yong can accept it once, but if she picks it up the second time, if Jian Ran still believes what Liu Yong said, then her IQ must be in arrears.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of the traitor around Qin Yue. Could it be that the traitor did something to Qin Yue?


    Could this traitor be Liu Yong, whom Qin Yue trusted most?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and said, "Liu Yong, where is Qin Yue?"


    Her tone was very tough, as if she had to ask the other party to answer, and the thing that hung up on her last night would definitely happen again.


    "Madam, Mr. Qin..."


    Before Liu Yong could finish speaking, Jian Ran interrupted: "He is in the hotel, just tell me the name and address of the hotel. If he is not in the hotel, just tell me where he is."


    Jian Ran spoke quickly and her tone was cold, quite a bit of Qin Yue''s usual style of handling affairs, which made Liu Yong on the other end of the phone stunned.


    Jian Ran continued: "Liu Yong, I am Qin Yue''s wife. Do you understand the meaning of these two words?"


    The word wife, in Jianran''s case, is not just a name written in Qinyue''s spouse column, but a person who will accompany Qinyue to share weal and woe for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 322

    Jian Ran still remembered that Qin Yue said personally that after two people got married, legally speaking, it was equivalent to handing over their own lives to each other''s hands. 258 Chinese


    If one of the husband and wife is seriously ill and the hospital requires family members to sign, the person who can sign is the two of them.


    So in Jian Ran''s case, the word "wife" is no longer just living together as she thought when she first got married, but a lifetime of commitment and waiting.


    If Liu Yong doesn''t understand the meaning of the word "wife", Jian Ran will tell him. No matter what, she must know where Qin Yue is and whether Qin Yue is well.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Yong''s voice came again: "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but President Qin won''t let me tell you."


    "The things he told you not to tell me are the secrets about Sheng Tian? Or some secrets that you can''t tell? If not, why can''t you tell me? Did something happen to him and you don''t want me to worry? He has something to do, But I can''t take care of him by my side, will I be more worried?"


    That stupid man Qin Yue, how could he be so stupid, why did he take care of everything alone, why couldn''t he trust her once?


    Jian Ran''s words are not unreasonable, Liu Yong also understands that Qin Yue let them hide it from Jian Ran because she doesn''t want her to worry, but she has already guessed that something happened to Qin Yue, if he still doesn''t say anything, it will be against Qin Yue''s promise original intention.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yong was about to tell Jian Ran when Xu Huiyi grabbed the phone and hung up.


    She said: "Liu Yong, the news of Mr. Qin''s unconsciousness cannot be spread. Once it is spread, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Liu Yong said: "She is none other than Mr. Qin''s wife and the mother of Mr. Qin''s child."


    Xu Huiyi sneered: "Liu Yong, Mr. Qin is confused, are you also confused?"


    Liu Yong was dissatisfied and said, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Huiyi added: "My wife passed away three years ago, and the elders of the Qin family saw her body cremated. Do you think a person who has been dead for three years can be resurrected after three years?"


    Liu Yong asked: "Are you trying to say that this wife is a fake?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "I dare not say that she is fake, but I also cannot believe that she is real. Think about it, how did she come back? Did she really forget all the past, or did she have other secrets?" ?¡±


    Hearing what Xu Huiyi said, Liu Yong was a little shaken.


    Maybe their President Qin confessed not to tell Jianran before he fell into a coma, not because he didn''t want to make Jianran worry, but because he found something abnormal.


    Their President Qin has always been cautious in doing things, but yesterday he suddenly took medicine that even the doctors couldn''t find out, and suddenly fainted. 258 Chinese www.¢²58zw.c¨­m fastest update


    The person who can unknowingly prescribe medicine to Boss Qin, and who can make Boss Qin take the medicine willingly, is the biggest suspect than Jian Ran.


    Seeing that Liu Yong was wavering, Xu Huiyi continued: "Didn''t you say that Boss Qin wouldn''t let you tell your wife before he fell into a coma. If you tell Jian Ran now, how will you explain to Boss Qin when he wakes up?"


    Liu Yong didn''t say anything anymore, no matter what, there was nothing wrong with obeying the master''s orders.


    He didn''t dare to check whether Jian Ran was pretending to be Jian Ran, and everything had to wait for their master to wake up.


    However, they didn''t expect that Jian Ran still found her.


    About an hour later, Jian Ran appeared in front of their eyes.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s appearance, Xu Huiyi was startled, and hurriedly stood up to block Jian Ran: "Miss Jian, the doctor just checked Mr. Qin, and told people who are not important during this time not to disturb Mr. Qin, let him take care of himself rest."


    "You also said that people who are not important should not bother him. Then don''t make way for me." In a word, Jian Ran spoke forcefully, and Xu Huiyi couldn''t be allowed to be arrogant in front of her.


    Jian Ran still remembered that not long after she married Qin Yue, Qin Yue fell ill once, and it was Xu Huiyi who stopped her at that time.


    Back then, her relationship with Qin Yue was not very good, and she didn''t know enough about Qin Yue. At that time, Xu Huiyi was able to stop her, but today she can''t think about it.


    Xu Huiyi was slightly startled, Jian Ran had already walked around Xu Huiyi to the ward, and said as she walked: "Liu Yong, please let the attending doctor come over, I want to understand the situation."


    "Yes." Maybe it was because he didn''t expect Jian Ran to be so calm, Liu Yong unconsciously respected Jian Ran more.


    Xu Huiyi on the side quietly clenched her fists, stepped back and sat aside, and never dared to say another word.


    I don''t know if Jian Ran has changed, or if she didn''t really understand Jian Ran before, she always felt that there was a huge power in this seemingly weak woman''s body.


    Maybe she underestimated Jian Ran, thinking that as long as they didn''t tell her, she would just hide at home and worry. She never expected that Jian Ran would find the hospital so soon.


    The ward is still luxurious, divided into living room and room.


    Qin Yue was lying on the hospital bed in the room, lying quietly, except that his face was paler than usual, his breathing and body temperature were the same as usual, as if he was just asleep, not unconscious.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, Jian Ran''s heart was as painful as a knife being twisted, her nose was sore and she wanted to shed tears, but she raised her head and forced the tears back.


    Qin Yue fell ill and fell down. At this time, she was the pillar of Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, so she couldn''t cry or be weak.


    Jian Ran sat down slowly beside Qin Yue''s hospital bed, grabbed his hand, lowered her head and kissed the back of his hand, and said softly: "Qin Yue, I know you are working hard and tired alone..."


    A person turns like a machine, and the machine will get tired after a long time, not to mention that he is a flesh and blood person.


    "If you want to rest, take a few days off. Leave other things to me. I believe I can do it well. But you can''t rest for too long. I''ll give you a week''s vacation. Xiaoran is still waiting for you to go back , she still has a secret to tell you."


    Sometimes, Jane really wants to scold him, why can''t she think about it for him, he is sick, and let the people under him hide it from her.


    "Madam, Mr. Qin''s attending doctor is here."


    Liu Yong''s voice sounded behind Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran quietly took a deep breath, turned her head, nodded to them, and said, "Doctor, please tell me about Qin Yue''s specific situation."


    From the doctor, Jian Ran learned that Qin Yue must have ingested a colorless and odorless poison by mistake. This poison will not kill people, but it will paralyze people''s minds and leave them in a lethargic state for a long time.


    Colorless and odorless poison...


    Jian Ran''s gaze scanned the surroundings, and met Xu Huiyi''s probing gaze. When she saw her looking over, Xu Huiyi quickly looked away.


    Could it be that the traitor next to Qin Yue is Xu Huiyi?


    Could it be that Xu Huiyi poisoned Qin Yue?


    Who is her real superior?


    Could it be the old man of the Qin family?

 Chapter 323

    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi have been by Qin Yue''s side for more than ten years. It can be said that they are Qin Yue''s most important right-hand men. 258 Chinese www.¢²58zw.c¨­m fastest update


    If Xu Huiyi betrayed Qin Yue, Jian Ran guessed that the person behind Xu Huiyi must be the old man of the Qin family.


    Xu Huiyi has been with Qin Yue for such a long time, and it is very difficult for her to betray Qin Yue just because of her interests.


    If the other party is the old man of the Qin family, then it makes sense.


    Xu Huiyi might be the person that the old man placed beside Qin Yue, or it might be that the old man moved Xu Huiyi to defect because of his affection.


    No matter what the reason is, Jian Ran won''t care about it. She only knows that she must guard against Xu Huiyi in the future, and she must never let her play tricks behind Qin Yue''s back again.


    Xu Huiyi has a problem, so what about Liu Yong?


    Jian Ran glanced at Liu Yong indiscriminately.


    With his hands behind his back, Liu Yong kept turning in circles on the spot, as if the word anxious was written on his face.


    From the conversation with Liu Yong and the observation of Liu Yong just now, Jian Ran thinks that Liu Yong should be fine.


    Liu Yong has no problem, so he can continue to use it. As for Xu Huiyi?


    Jian Ran just guessed that there was something wrong with Xu Huiyi, but she didn''t get any definite evidence to prove that there was something wrong with her, so she couldn''t do anything to Xu Huiyi yet. 258 Chinese www.¢²58zw.c¨­m fastest update


    After all, Xu Huiyi is still a veteran figure who has been with Qin Yue for many years.


    If Xu Huiyi is wronged, it will also have a bad impact on Qin Yue''s reputation, so Jian Ran''s decision is to hold Xu Huiyi temporarily.


    For Sheng Tian''s work, Jian Ran asked Liu Yong to go back to convey the news, and tell all the generals under Qin Yue to perform their duties.


    In a business empire as big as Shengtian, there are countless elites under Qin Yue''s hands. Qin Yue was lazy for a while, but all the work can still run as usual.


    Qin Yue''s important role for Sheng Tian is that he can stabilize people''s hearts. If he is good, everyone''s hearts will be quiet.


    When Qin Yue has something to do, the people below will think wildly, and their hearts will not be stable. If their hearts are disturbed, their work will naturally be chaotic.


    Therefore, Jian Ran asked Liu Yong to try his best to block the news that Qin Yue was sleeping in bed, absolutely not to reveal a single word.


    Liu Yong had thought about these matters that Jian Ran decided on before, but he didn''t expect that Jian Ran, who had never participated in Qin Yue''s work, would make such an order so calmly, which is really impressive.


    Liu Yong agreed with Jian Ran''s approach, and went to work as soon as he received the order, without delaying a moment.


    As for Xu Huiyi who stayed behind, Jian Ran smiled at her and said, "Assistant Xu, it''s fine for Qin Yue to take care of me here. I''ll let you take a few days off, so you can go back and rest. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw .c¨­m¡±


    Xu Huiyi said: "Miss Jian..."


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "I am Qin Yue''s wife."


    The implication is that I am Qin Yue''s wife, please call me Mrs. Qin, don''t just call me Miss Jian, this is the most basic courtesy.


    Xu Huiyi clenched her fists quietly, and said again: "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin is sick, and needs manpower right now, how can I have a holiday?"


    "I told you to take your leave, so you can go to rest. I will take care of Qinyue here, so I don''t need to worry about you." Jian Ran seemed to be very polite when she said this, but when she listened carefully, she didn''t have any face at all. Leave it to Xu Huiyi.


    When did this Jian Ran become so difficult to deal with?


    Xu Huiyi was helpless, but she didn''t dare to turn against Jian Ran, so she had to leave reluctantly.


    They all left, and Jian Ran let out a long sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t know anything about Sheng Tian''s affairs, so she can only leave it to Liu Yong to arrange, hoping that Sheng Tian will not make any mistakes before Qin Yue wakes up.


    At present, she can''t touch Xu Huiyi, and she doesn''t feel relieved to leave things to Xu Huiyi, so giving Xu Huiyi a vacation is the best choice.


    But compared to Sheng Tian, ??it was Qin Yue''s body that made Jian Ran more worried.


    A colorless and odorless poison that won''t kill people, but will paralyze people''s minds and keep them in a lethargic state.


    Thinking of the poison in Qin Yue''s body, Jian Ran couldn''t help but tremble at the tip of her heart, and the pain spread all over her body.


    Who is the poisoner?


    What is his purpose?


    It''s not for Qin Yue''s life, then their goal is Sheng Tian, ??or her and Xiao Ranran?


    Jane doesn''t know.


    At present, the doctors haven''t found a way to detoxify, that is to say, no one knows when Qin Yue will wake up.


    Jian Ran returned to the ward, sat beside Qin Yue again, reached out to caress his face, and gently called his name: "Qin Yue"


    "I know you won''t agree to me, but it''s okay, listen, I''ll tell you." She held Qin Yue''s hand and smiled softly, "You must not know the first time I saw you How did it feel when you were there?"


    "When I saw you for the first time, I was thinking, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world. At that time, my heart was beating so fast, but fortunately I didn''t blush, you probably didn''t see it."


    "On the day of the blind date, when you said goodbye to me, I thought we would never see each other again... But I didn''t expect that you would ask me out again a few days later, and even propose to register your marriage with me."


    "I was shocked at the time, but I don''t know why I agreed to you so quickly... Maybe this is the fate that people often say."


    "I must have cultivated the blessings of several lifetimes in exchange for the opportunity to be a husband and wife with you in this life. But it may be that my blessings have not been cultivated enough, so our marriage will encounter some obstacles."


    "Qin Yue, don''t let go of my hand, okay? Hold on to me tightly, let''s go forward together, no matter how bumpy the road ahead is, hold on to Xiaoran and me, okay?"


    "Xiao Ranran told me last night that when Dad goes back, he has a secret to tell Dad. You must not be willing to let Xiao Ranran wait for you for a long time."


    As she talked, she didn''t know why, Jian Ran''s tears fell from her eye sockets drop by drop like broken pearls.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran wiped away her tears, and cried on his chest, "You scoundrel, how could you scare me like this. Do you know that I''m really scared."


    She was so afraid of losing him, so afraid that one day she would never see him again when she opened her eyes...


    She has many, many fears, but in front of outsiders, she must be strong. At this moment, only she and Qin Yue can control her emotions.


    She wished that Qin Yue would suddenly stretch out his hand, rub her head, and say to her: "Jian Ran, don''t cry, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid!"


    But she didn''t wait, she cried for a long time, Qin Yue still lay quietly, as if she didn''t feel her from the beginning to the end.


    Jian Ran wiped away her tears again, took a deep breath, and tried to make herself laugh: "Qin Yue, don''t be afraid, I will be with you, always!"

 Chapter 324

    No.


    I don''t know whether it was Jian Ran who mentioned their past, or whether Jian Ran was crying too sadly, but Qin Yue''s hand that Jian Ran was holding suddenly moved slightly.


    "Qin Yue..." Jane grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "You heard me, didn''t you?"


    The weak reaction from Qin Yue is great news for Jian Ran, it proves that he is not unconscious, he is just unconscious, he can hear her, he can feel her...


    "Qin Yue, Qin Yue..." Jian Ran threw herself on Qin Yue''s body and hugged him tightly. She was so excited that she didn''t know what else to say except his name.


    But no matter how Jian Ran called his name, Qin Yue didn''t answer. Just now, when he moved his hand, Jian Ran felt that her eyes were wrong.


    She let him go a little decadently, lowered her head and kissed his forehead, and said softly: "Qin Yue, you shouldn''t have nothing to do with me, I just know you can hear me."


    She sat down by the hospital bed again, and stroked Qin Yue''s head: "Qin Yue, you are too tired, so you should rest for a few days. Don''t worry too much about other things, you still have me."


    In the past, he always took care of their mother and daughter, and she will take care of their father and daughter in the future. I believe she can also take care of him and make him have no worries.


    It''s a hot day now, and the air-conditioning in the room is very good, but my body still gets dirty quickly. 258 Zhongwen"


    When Jian Ran came to the hospital, she sent a message to Xiao Qinghe, telling him to come over as soon as he saw the message. Seeing him appear now, Jian Ran was relieved a lot.


    Xiao Qinghe walked to Qin Yue''s side, took a closer look, and said, "Muzhi''s health has always been good, and he should be able to get through it. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I know he will get better soon." Jian Ran nodded vigorously. She told Xiao Qinghe this, but she was actually telling it to herself.


    Qin Yue will definitely get better soon, he will, because he won''t let her and Xiao Ranran worry.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "Jane, what you asked me to fix a few days ago, I''ve already had someone fix it for you."


    Hearing what Xiao Qinghe said, Jian Ran immediately understood that this room should be monitored and bugged, that is to say, their every move is in the eyes of others.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said, "Brother, thank you!"


    Xiao Qinghe raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said, "I''m your brother, why are you being so polite to me?"


    Jian Ran smiled, and said: "Brother, I will take care of Qin Yue in the hospital these two days, if you are free, go home and help me look after Xiao Ranran. Don''t tell her that her father is sick, or she will be worried. "


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I''ll live in Nuoyuan at night. I''ll probably have to stay for a few days depending on Muzhi''s condition. I''ll come to the hospital tomorrow to watch over you. You can go back and rest."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    She guessed that Xiao Qinghe should find out something, but they can''t say it now. Once they say it, the evidence may be taken away, and even their lives will be threatened.


    Qin Yue did a good job in Nuo Yuan''s security work. Jian Ran took the opportunity of letting Xiao Qinghe take care of Xiao Ranran to put the evidence back in Nuo Yuan, so he didn''t worry about the evidence being robbed.


    The two of them didn''t reveal the evidence, and no matter how capable the person who monitored them was, they couldn''t hear anything from their conversation.


    ...


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Xu Huiyi dialed an unfamiliar phone number with another mobile phone that she didn''t use very often.


    Called, the person over there answered quickly, and a gloomy male voice came from the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Huiyi brushed her long hair and said: "That woman Jian Ran seems to be suspicious of me, she told me to go home to rest, not to go to the company, nor to stay in the hospital. That woman is much more difficult to deal with than we imagined. "


    The man said: "You have stayed by the young master''s side for so many years, and you have learned a lot, and whoever in Shengtian doesn''t know that you are a capable person by the young master''s side. That woman in Jian Ran wants status without status, status without status, she Why am I instructing you?"


    "she is¡­¡­"


    "The young master has never publicly announced her identity, so what if she has the marriage certificate in her hand? She has not participated in any of Shengtian''s work. The young master has fallen, and whoever is in charge of Shengtian''s work will not be her turn. Come on. The reason why she can be arrogant is because she hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Without the young master backing her up, she can''t do anything. "


    "But Liu Yong is willing to listen to her."


    "Liu Yong has worked with you for more than ten years, you should understand his personality. He listened to Jian Ran because he was loyal to the young master. What you have to do now is to make Liu Yong believe in you, not that woman."


    Hearing what the man said, Xu Huiyi immediately understood that it wasn''t that she couldn''t deal with Jianran, but that she had a guilty conscience and would only lose in the first round against Jianran.


    Xu Huiyi nodded: "I understand."


    At work, Liu Yong can be regarded as Qin Yue''s mouthpiece. If Liu Yong stands up and speaks, it is equivalent to Qin Yue''s words.


    Jian Ran understood this, she grasped Liu Yong''s loyalty to Qin Yue, asked him to go back to the company to work, and suppressed the news of Qin Yue''s coma.


    Xu Huiyi also wants to use Liu Yong''s loyalty to find a way to make him stop trusting Jian Ran, then Jian Ran will be really helpless.

 Chapter 325

    farm. 258 Zhongwen"


    "Old man, I know that you are a bodhisattva. You don''t want to hurt others. You are soft-hearted, but your enemies will not be soft-hearted."


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter holds the evidence. If she spreads the evidence...Master, what will you do then? What will Miss do?"


    "Grandpa, you think that you are getting old and you can see a lot of things, but you have to think about Miss. She is only in her early twenties, and there is still a long, long way to go in the future. Her parents died early , she only has you as a family member."


    "Old man, you must know that the young master''s method of dealing with the enemy is very cruel. You should have seen it with your own eyes."


    Assistant He spoke a long list in one breath, without pausing on the way. Few people can match his eloquence.


    "Xiao He, go get ready. Spread the news of Mu Zhi''s inexplicable coma, the more serious the better, and it''s best to send out the medical records recorded by the doctor." In dealing with this matter, Mr. Qin originally still There was some hesitation and wavering, but after listening to Assistant He''s words, all worries disappeared.


    He wanted to keep the Qin family and Shengtian, and he didn''t want the painstaking efforts of several generations of the Qin family to fall into the hands of others.


    The old man told himself that this was the intention of his doing this, but he also understood that it was not because of these things that he would do this. 258 Chinese


    He was afraid that the evidence in Jian Ran''s hands would be exposed, so he tried every means to stop it and find a way to get the evidence back.


    But where is that evidence?


    So far his people have not found any news.


    Hearing that Mr. Qin agreed, Assistant He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Mr. Qin, leave the matter to me, don''t worry."


    Mr. Qin asked again: "Where''s Xiaobao? Where is she these days?"


    Assistant He said: "Miss went to a remote scenic spot to shoot a costume drama. The signal there is not good, and the Internet is not popular, so she can''t receive the news that the young master is seriously ill. She won''t be back until about a month later. By the time, everything is settled.¡±


    Mr. Qin nodded, waved his hand again, and said, "Let''s do it. The sooner the matter is done, the better. In case there are many dreams in the night."


    For his own sake, for Xiaobao''s sake... He must regain control of Shengtian, so that he will not be controlled by others, can do what he wants to do, and can make Xiaobao''s life better for the rest of his life.


    He is already in his eighties, and to be honest, he doesn''t have many days left.


    Originally, he thought that he could see Xiaobao marry Qinyue and have children in his lifetime... Then he could leave this world with peace of mind.


    But he never thought that Qin Yue, who had always been obedient, would suddenly marry another woman, and no news of it reached his ears.


    That year, when he went back to Jiangbei for the Spring Festival, he suddenly heard Qin Yue introduce that woman as his wife. The old man seemed to feel that his dream was shattered. The dream he had been dreaming for a long time was crushed by them and turned into nothing.


    Especially when he knew that the woman Qin Yue married was Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter, he became angry.


    He thought that it must be Xiao Yuanfeng''s last words that his daughter came close to Qin Yue, wanting to expose what happened many years ago.


    It turns out that all the warmth, all the harmony... and all that, were broken when he knew that Jian Ran was Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, to get rid of Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter and not give her a chance to make trouble.


    When everything was ready, when he could get rid of Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter soon, Jane Zhengtian found him.


    It is precisely because Jian Zhengtian, who is not successful enough and has more than ruined things, finds him that things will develop into what they are now. Otherwise, Jian Ran would have disappeared from this world a few years ago.


    ...


    Qin Yue was sick in bed, Jian Ran didn''t dare to leave for a moment, she was afraid that if she left, Qin Yue would be stolen away, and then she would never find him again.


    So that day and night, Jian Ran stayed by Qin Yue''s side, barely closing her eyes until Xiao Qinghe came to the hospital again the next morning.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was cheering up, Xiao Qinghe rubbed her head distressedly, and said, "Of course, Mu Zhi''s condition won''t improve in a day or two. I''ll guard him here, you go back and take a shower Take a shower and sleep for a few hours. Prepare some clothes and daily necessities, and come back to accompany him."


    Yesterday, Jian Ran hurried to the hospital without preparing anything. She really needed to go back and get some things so that she could take better care of Qin Yue in the next time. ¡÷mi¨¤o¡÷bi¡÷g¨¦¡÷


    With Xiao Qinghe here watching Qin Yue for her, she can rest assured.


    The reason why she believes in Xiao Qinghe unconditionally may be because the blood of the same person flows in their bodies.


    Jian Ran returned to Nuoyuan, followed Xiao Qinghe''s prompt to find the recording pen he left behind, and after listening to what was in the recording pen, Jian Ran was stunned.


    She always thought that the evidence she held in her hand could prove that the old man of the Qin family had committed murder, but she never thought that besides the evidence of old man Qin''s murder, there was also news about the real identity of the old man in the recording.


    But this recording is too old, and it has been transferred, the sound quality is incomplete and unclear, it is difficult to hear who is speaking.


    So if the brothers and sisters want to use this recording to testify against the old man of the Qin family, it may be impossible.


    Unless she can find a master to restore this incomplete recording, she doesn''t want it to be used as evidence of the murder, so that some people can believe it and create some public opinion.

 Chapter 326

    Shengtian''s family member leoqin was poisoned and unconscious, which was very likely to be life-threatening. />


    This news spread as quickly as a rocket ascending to the sky. The headlines on the front pages of major websites and major marketing accounts took the lead in reposting.


    After the news spread, it aroused many people''s discussions, and the degree of popularity was far higher than Qin Xiaobao''s previous rumored relationship.


    Jian Ran had just returned to the hospital when she received the news.


    Xiao Qinghe looked at her worriedly: "Of course, this matter has become so big all of a sudden. Except that Mu Zhineng will wake up soon, you may not be able to hold it back."


    "If you haven''t suppressed it, how do you know that I can''t suppress it." Jane bit her lip, took a deep breath, and immediately made a decision, "Brother, you are in charge of security work, no matter what, you can''t let those reporters break in Come on, don''t let them disturb Qin Yue''s rest."


    Xiao Qinghe was a little embarrassed: "Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to be responsible, but that those under Muzhi listen to him, so I probably can''t do it if I want to deploy it."


    "Then you are here to guard Qin Yue, and you can''t let anyone enter the house, and you can''t let anyone disturb him." Jian Ran also understands that Xiao Qinghe can''t mobilize Qin Yue''s men, and this matter has to be left to Liu Yong Do.


    Liu Yong is now in Shengtian, and the situation over there also needs him to stabilize. It is not yet known how the situation is going.


    Jian Ran bit her lips hard and thought about it, then called Liu Yong. After the connection, before Liu Yong could speak, Jian Ran hurriedly said: "Assistant Liu, please find some trustworthy reporters. You must have a very good relationship at ordinary times, be very trustworthy, and have a good reputation and status in the industry. After contacting them, we will hold a press conference immediately.¡±


    Liu Yong was a little puzzled: "Madam, what are you going to do?"


    Jian Ran said: "Assistant Liu, don''t worry about what I''m going to do, you just need to know that we must find a way to prevent the impact of this matter from getting worse."


    Jian Ran is betting on Liu Yong''s loyalty to Qin Yue.


    If Liu Yong had no second thoughts about Qin Yue, then with his ingenuity, he would be able to figure out why she did this soon.


    As long as he figured it out, he would naturally do what she asked.


    Liu Yong said again: "It is estimated that a large number of reporters are rushing to the hospital. I have also notified our people to guard and prevent reporters from breaking in. However, there may be fish that slip through the net. Please guard Mr. Qin, don''t Let the reporters disturb him, and I will rush over to meet you right away."


    "Well, good." Jian Ran just happened to have something to discuss with Liu Yong, and it would be best if he came to the hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran looked back and saw that Qin Yue was still lying quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, wondering if he could hear what was happening now.


    She hoped that he would suddenly open his eyes and look at her, smile at her, and say to her, "Jane, you fool, I''m just kidding you."


    It would be great if he was really just teasing her!


    "Of course, don''t worry." Xiao Qinghe patted Jian Ran''s shoulder, "Muzhi has fallen, and you still have my brother."


    Jian Ran turned her head and smiled at him: "Brother, I really want to thank you."


    Even if Xiao Qinghe doesn''t do anything, as long as he stays with her, she won''t be so flustered.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Yong to arrive, and he reported the situation to Jian Ran before he could catch his breath: "Madam, our people have been arranged around the hospital, there is no way for those reporters to break in."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Assistant Liu, thank you for your hard work. Next, let''s talk about holding a press conference. "


    Liu Yong was puzzled and said: "Madam, the matter of holding a press conference can be handled by crisis public relations. They handle this kind of matter much more professionally than us."


    Jian Ran said: "It is reasonable to say that as soon as this matter gets out, the crisis public relations will release an official document as quickly as possible to refute the rumors. But we have waited for so long, and there is no news from the crisis public relations side. You say it is Why?"


    Liu Yong understood that the crisis public relations side has been controlled by someone.


    It''s just that other than the old man of the Qin family, Liu Yong can''t think of anyone else who can have such great ability.


    But he didn''t understand that after the news of Qin Yue''s unconsciousness spread, it would definitely have a great impact on Sheng Tian. The old man was angry with his grandson, so he wouldn''t make fun of Sheng Tian.


    Jian Ran continued: "We all hope to suppress this matter, we must not let people with a heart take advantage of loopholes, you know?"


    Liu Yong hesitated and said: "Madam, who is this caring person?" Liu Yong thought that it might be the old man of the Qin family, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Liu Yong, at this time, don''t you understand how the news of Mr. Qin''s serious illness spread?"


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s voice, the three people in the room turned their heads at the same time and saw Xu Huiyi standing at the door.


    Liu Yong was the first to ask, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean?" Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran fiercely, "If you want to know what''s going on, you can ask this woman. She pretends to be nice to Boss Qin on the surface, but she doesn''t know what she''s thinking behind her back It''s hurting Mr. Qin."


    Liu Yong said: "There is no evidence, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Huiyi said: "Only the few of us know about Mr. Qin''s coma. We didn''t even notify the elders of the Qin family. It''s impossible for you to spread the news, and it''s impossible for me to spread the news. Who can spread the news?"


    Hearing what Xu Huiyi said, Liu Yong looked back at Jianran, and then at Xiao Qinghe, with suspicious eyes. ¢Úmi¨¤o¢Úbi.*¢Ú Pavilion¢Ú,


    Xu Huiyi is right, they have been with Mr. Qin for more than ten years, they can''t say they understand each other 100%, but they also understand each other 10%.


    Among the few of them, if he insisted on finding someone who might leak the secret, his focus was also on Jian Ran''s side.


    It''s the first time Jian Ran has seen someone perform the story of a thief calling out to catch a thief so movingly and realistically. If she hadn''t been the victim, she couldn''t help but praise Xu Huiyi''s acting skills.


    Jian Ran sneered: "Assistant Xu, since you have come to your door yourself, I won''t be polite to you anymore."


    "You''re welcome? I want to see how you are rude to me?" Xu Huiyi didn''t believe that Jian Ran could do anything to her at all.


    Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi with sharp eyes, and continued: "If I remember correctly, you have been with Qin Yue for more than ten years. For more than ten years, how he has treated you, I think you are better than me Clear. But what about you? What did you do to him?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "Miss Jian, you don''t even know who you are, do you still want to pour dirty water on me? I''m sorry, I won''t let you succeed."

 Chapter 327

    "Xu Huiyi, you are already dirty, so you don''t need me to pour dirty water on you. 258 Chinese Reading Network" If you want to show off your tongue, Jian Ran is no worse than Xu Huiyi.


    Don''t think that she is easy to bully because of her gentle and talkative appearance, it''s just that she is mature and knows how to restrain herself.


    Xu Huiyi: "You..."


    Jane: "What am I?"


    Xu Huiyi: "You are shameless! Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the same face as my wife, so you are the real deal?"


    Jian Ran: "It''s not up to you to tell if I want to be shameless. It''s even less up to you to say whether the faces are the same, or whether I''m the real one."


    Xu Huiyi: "Who do you think you are? Why do you pretend to be Jian Ran?"


    "Heh...Xu Huiyi, do you think you can win by changing the topic?" Jian Ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and stared at Xu Huiyi coldly, "Tell you, don''t think that you will do those things behind Qin Yue''s back." I don''t know. He already knew about your every move."


    "Boss Qin is in a coma now, you can say whatever you want." When Jian Ran mentioned that Qin Yue knew what she had done, Xu Huiyi immediately felt a little lack of confidence, but she still acted calmly.


    She stayed by Qin Yue''s side for such a long time, and she thought that she hadn''t leaked any flaws, so she was always able to be reused by Qin Yue. 258 Zhongwen" Thinking of Qin Yue lying in the room, thinking that he might overhear their conversation, Xu Huiyi''s tongue was not so sharp when she spoke.


    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe and said, "Brother, then show her the evidence."


    "Okay." Hearing Jian Ran call him, Xiao Qinghe was finally able to play his role. After walking around the inside and outside of the ward, he took off two pinhole cameras and handed them to Jian Ran. .


    He said: "Of course, Muzhi told me last night to let you go and do what you want to do. He will support you behind the scenes. If anyone dares to mess around, he will destroy one, and two He wiped out a pair."


    "Xiao Qinghe, don''t lie. Boss Qin has been poisoned by that colorless, odorless poison. It is impossible to wake up without the antidote." Xu Huiyi''s heart was already confused because Qin Yue might have woken up, but on the surface Still calm.


    She glanced at Jian Ran, then at Xiao Qinghe, and said: "You two brothers and sisters, don''t play tricks here. You want to wrong me by picking up two cameras. Who knows if you directed and acted yourself? "


    Jian Ran looked at her, and waited to see how good this Xu Huiyi was.


    Xu Huiyi said again: "Liu Yong, what are you waiting for at this time? We have to ask the old man to come out and preside over the overall situation, otherwise President Qin will be held hostage by these two villains, and it is very likely that Sheng Tian will be handed over to them."


    Jian Ran said: "So you passed the news of Qin Yue''s coma to the old man?"


    Xu Huiyi said disdainfully: "Jane, if you want to frame me, you have to show evidence, otherwise your words won''t be convincing at all."


    "Then you wait for me." If she really had evidence, Jian Ran wouldn''t tell Xu Huiyi so much here.


    She wanted Xu Huiyi to show her flaws, but she obviously underestimated Xu Huiyi. She was able to lurk by Qin Yue''s side without being discovered for so many years, so there is no need to say much about her ability.


    Seeing that Jian Ran had nothing to say, Xu Huiyi smiled smugly.


    Thinking that she has been with Qin Yue for so many years, she has always been cautious in doing things, the old man was afraid that she would reveal her identity, and had almost never contacted her privately before this matter, how could they know that she was a traitor?


    What can this useless woman do to her if she only suspects her based on her intuition and cannot produce any evidence?


    Speaking of Jian Ran, Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth with hatred, wishing to pounce on Jian Ran''s seductive face and tear it apart.


    Apart from having a face like a vixen, what other abilities does she have?


    At work, she can''t help Qin Yue. In life, Qin Yue doesn''t need her help.


    Could it be that this useless woman was able to marry Qin Yue and enjoy the position of the Qin family''s young mistress because Qin Yue vomited all over her body when she was drunk and Qin Yue remembered her?


    No, Jane is not worthy to stand by Qin Yue''s side at all!


    "Jane, you woman, you bastard, you are not worthy of Boss Qin at all. If you hadn''t appeared, the Qin family would never have become what it is now, and Boss Qin wouldn''t be lying there..."


    In Xu Huiyi''s heart, Qin Yue is a man as perfect as a god, a god who cannot be profane in her heart, and no woman is worthy of him.


    Jian Ran is not worthy, Qin Xiaobao is not worthy...


    No one is qualified to stand by his side, she wants to protect him and make him always be the man who is so high above that no one can touch him.


    But in the past, in order to be able to stay by Qin Yue''s side, she could only pretend to flatter her and say how good Jian Ran is.


    Later, whenever she thought about her own thoughts and the words she had said, she herself felt sick.


    Jian Ran said coldly: "Whether I am worthy of Qin Yue or not, is it up to you?"


    What is not worthy of Qinyue?


    Family background? looks? money? that power? or something else?


    Jian Ran only knows that she is unique in Qin Yue''s heart, and Qin Yue is also unique to her.


    Money, power, family background...


    All may become obstacles for them to be together, but these will definitely not stop their determination to be together.

 Chapter 328

    "Xiao Qinghe, I will leave this woman to you today. You look at her and don''t allow her to step out of the door or contact anyone. If something goes wrong, you can handle it yourself. "


    Jian Ran suddenly changed the subject, and stopped calling her Brother Xiao Qinghe, and she completely had the attitude of a business-like strong woman.


    "Yes." Xiao Qinghe, the sister-in-law, heard Jian Ran''s tone of order, not only did not feel uncomfortable, but agreed very readily.


    "Heh..." Xu Huiyi sneered, and said, "Liu Yong, you have seen it. You can''t see what these two brothers and sisters are thinking. Could it be that you..."


    Xu Huiyi has been with Qinyue for more than ten years, and has worked for Qinyue with Liu Yong for many years. Liu Yong naturally believes her words more.


    What about Jane?


    Jianran is Qin Yue''s wife and the mother of Qin Leran''s children. Qin Yue loves her, spoils her, and is her backer. She will never hurt Qin Yue.


    Although Xu Huiyi insisted that Jian Ran was a fake, Liu Yong was not stupid, more precisely, their master was not stupid.


    If this Jian Ran just had the same face as the real Jian Ran, their master would not fail to see it.


    Originally, Liu Yong was wavering between the two, but what Jian Ran and Xu Huiyi said made him make a final choice.


    He never expected that Jian Ran, who looked weak, would react so quickly when encountering things. She thought of some things that he didn''t think of.


    Not only did she respond quickly, but she also made decisive decisions. She held a press conference, controlled Xu Huiyi, and protected their President Qin...


    Thinking of this, Liu Yong couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran more.


    In the past, he really looked down on her too much, thinking that she was a weak little woman who hid under the wings of their master and knew nothing.


    Who knew that after their master''s accident, she could stand up in such a short time, and even hold up a world.


    Looking back at Xu Huiyi''s attitude, this time Xu Huiyi gave people the impression that she knew in advance that something would happen to her master.


    And knowing that the master and the old man were in conflict, the master even controlled the old man''s actions, and she repeatedly asked the old man to come out and preside over the overall situation.


    Today''s Shengtian is headed by their President Qin, and there are all kinds of big shots under President Qin. When he gets sick, the people below can handle Shengtian''s affairs in minutes, and there is no need for the old man to come out to control him. big picture.


    The news of Qin Yue''s poisoning spread like wildfire, and the rumors spread far more outrageously than the actual situation. Xu Huiyi, who kept saying that the old man would come out to preside over the overall situation, was really suspicious.


    Liu Yong thought about these doubts for a while, and he had already thought clearly, which side he should stand on, he was already very clear in his heart.


    He glanced at Xu Huiyi, then turned his head to look at Jian Ran, and respectfully said: "Madam, Mr. Qin is bedridden these days, if you have any orders, just tell me, and I will do it."


    "Assistant Liu, thank you!" What Jian Ran thanked was not that Assistant Liu chose to believe her, but that he still stood so firmly by Qin Yue''s side when Qin Yue was in danger, and did not listen to the villain''s instigation.


    Xu Huiyi yelled: "Liu Yong, are you crazy? You know that these two brothers and sisters have different feelings towards Mr. Qin, and you still want to help them. Have you colluded with them long ago?"


    Liu Yong believed in Jian Ran, so in other words, in the future, Jian Ran would be able to call Qin Yue''s subordinates at will, and their plan would be much more difficult than the original plan for facilities, which Xu Huiyi absolutely could not accept.


    "Sister Xu, this is the end of the matter, you can take care of yourself." Liu Yong said a word to Xu Huiyi indifferently.


    She might not know it yet, but it was precisely because of her random doubts about his words earlier that he no longer believed her.


    He has always been loyal to Qin Yue, and he thought that Xu Huiyi was as loyal to his master as he was.


    As for Xu Huiyi''s suspicion, it was obviously a sign of being a thief.


    Liu Yong chooses to believe in Jian Ran, which means that Xu Huiyi has not completed the task assigned to her by the old man.


    Xu Huiyi has been lurking by Qin Yue''s side for so many years. The old man has never asked her to do anything for him before. This is the first and only time.


    The old man entrusted her with such an important matter, but she failed it, how could she have the face to see the old man.


    However, it was Jian Ran that woman who caused all these results. Without her presence, all of this would not be what it is today.


    The more Xu Huiyi thought about it, the more angry she became. The idea of ??tearing Jian Ran apart became more and more intense in her mind. As she thought about it, her anger broke through her reason.


    She rushed towards Jian Ran like crazy...


    Xu Huiyi''s speed was so fast that neither Xiao Qinghe nor Liu Yong could react, she had already arrived at Jian Ran''s side.


    Jian Ran had thought that Xu Huiyi would immediately turn her face and deny anyone after being exposed, but she never thought that she would be so extreme.


    Jian Ran took two steps back again and again, and retreated to the wall. There was no way to retreat, so she could only watch Xu Huiyi rush towards her...


    "Jian Ran..."


    Xiao Qinghe exclaimed, and quickly reached out to grab Xu Huiyi, and before he reached out his hand to catch Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran punched Xu Huiyi in the face.


    Because Qin Yue was worried that another accident would happen to Jian Ran, after the two of them returned from Kyoto, he arranged for Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran to learn Taekwondo together.


    It has been a month or two to study now, and Jian Ran is serious about studying.


    Although she is not very strong, her physical fitness has improved a lot. She has no pressure at all against someone like Xu Huiyi who is not good at kung fu.


    "Ah..." Xu Huiyi screamed in pain, touched her beaten face, and glared at Jian Ran angrily, "You, you..."


    Jian Ran clapped her hands and stared at Xu Huiyi coldly: "Xu Huiyi, if you tell me what kind of poison Qin Yue has. What you did before, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    "Heh...Miss Jian, you should be very clear about what kind of poison Mr. Qin has. Why did you think of asking me?" They didn''t find any evidence that she contacted the old man. As long as she didn''t admit it, none of them dared to take her How about it?


    Jian Ran approached Xu Huiyi and whispered in her ear, "Xu Huiyi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. I have ten thousand ways for you to say it. Then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    "Jian Ran, do you dare?"


    "Then let''s see, do I dare or not?"


    "It seems that I really underestimated you before." Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth.


    Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi quietly, her usually bright eyes revealed an indescribable tranquility.

 Chapter 329

    Jian Ran smiled lightly, but had no emotion: "No, you didn''t underestimate me. It''s just that you are forcing me into a desperate situation, and I''m just instinctively protecting myself."


    Looking into Jian Ran''s eyes, Xu Huiyi suddenly felt the despair of nothing.


    She suddenly realized that they made a mistake because they forced Jian Ran, who had never cared about the world, to become Qin Yue''s armor.


    These words are definitely not just words, she can find any way to make Xu Huiyi unable to survive.


    A person can be kind, but that''s for kind people, for those who betray themselves, for those wicked people who want to put themselves to death, then they have to fight back with more vicious methods than they do.


    Otherwise, they will think you are easy to bully and go too far...


    Jian Ran was not surprised that the old man of the Qin family wanted to put her to death, but she didn''t expect that the old man would be cruel to Qin Yue, no matter how he was, he had been the elder of the Qin family for decades.


    Although this colorless and odorless poison is not fatal, mental paralysis and long-term lethargy will definitely affect a normal person.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran took a long breath, and said: "Xiao Qinghe, I tell you to take care of her. If she causes trouble again, you will take full responsibility."


    Xiao Qinghe stepped forward and grabbed Xu Huiyi, looked at Jian Ran and said, "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry, I won''t let this woman come out to make trouble again."


    "Let go of me, you surnamed Xiao let me go..." Xu Huiyi waved his hands and roared indiscriminately, but Xiao Qinghe ignored her. He tore off the tie around his neck and took Xu Huiyi''s hands tied behind.


    Jian Ran still remembered her first impression when she saw Xu Huiyi, she was mature and intellectual, which was the type that many women would envy.


    Obviously she can calmly, have that kind of elegance all her life, and live a life that many people yearn for, but Xu Huiyi has become like this...


    Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi, feeling a little pity that she was being used by others.


    Jian Ran''s pityful eyes hurt Xu Huiyi''s eyes, Xu Huiyi glared at Jian Ran, kicked and kicked, but Xiao Qinghe found a rope to tie her feet up.


    Xu Huiyi couldn''t break free, and cursed angrily: "Jane, you bastard, you troublesome woman, let''s wait and see how long you can be proud and arrogant."


    "Just wait and see!"


    Jian Ran snorted coldly in her heart, did Xu Huiyi think she could get out of her hands?


    Qin Yue who betrayed her, she would never leave such a person behind.


    ...


    After the news of Qin Yue''s coma spread, the outside of Shengtian Hospital was surrounded by reporters, which had already affected the normal operation of the hospital.


    The police station in charge of this area dispatched many police forces, but none of them were able to control the situation. In the end, the Jiangbei Public Security Bureau dispatched a group of special police officers to maintain the scene, and the situation improved.


    After squatting for a period of time, some reporters withdrew when they knew they couldn''t defend, and some people stayed stubbornly, and they were willing to leave only if they got something to photograph.


    During this chaotic time, Jian Ran had ordered Liu Yong to contact several well-known and dignified reporters in the reporter circle.


    The location for the press conference was a borrowed meeting room in Shengtian Hospital, the preparations were hasty, but it didn''t matter.


    The focus of this press conference is to see what kind of capacity Jian Ran holds to hold it, whether she can suppress the news that Qin Yue is seriously ill, and at the same time stabilize the hearts of the directors of Sheng Tian.


    After living for more than 20 years, Jian Ran has attended similar press conferences before.


    For example, on the second day of her wedding with Qin Yue, she faced a large press conference.


    It''s just that at that time, the protagonists were Qin Yue and other directors. She was just an inconspicuous little assistant, and the reporters would not notice her, but today she is the protagonist and the only protagonist of this press conference.


    Seeing so many cameras and microphones facing her for the first time, it was impossible to say that she was not nervous, but Jian Ran transformed the tension in her heart into strength.


    Now that Qin Yue is unconscious on the hospital bed, she has to stand in front of him to shield him from the wind and rain.


    Jian Ran quietly took a breath, tried her best to keep a smile on her face, and calmly faced the reporter''s questions.


    The questions asked by the reporter were all about Qin Yue''s condition, and Jian Ran answered according to the prepared answers.


    Fortunately, these people I remember are people Liu Yong is very familiar with, and they also have professional ethics, and the tone of asking questions is relatively soft, not the kind that makes people want to flatter people when they hear it.


    After about half an hour, the press conference was over, and it went so smoothly that even Jian Ran and others didn''t want to believe it.


    Seeing off the reporter, Jian Ran let out a big breath, and then heard Liu Yong say: "Madam, if someone intentionally messes with us, I''m afraid our news won''t be suppressed for long."


    Jian Ran thought for a while, and said: "for the time being, we can only use this method to suppress it, and it will be temporary if we can suppress it for a while. You follow up with the reporter and Sheng Tian''s situation, and I will go to the doctor to ask about Qin Yue''s situation. "


    Liu Yong said: "I will keep an eye on Sheng Tian and the reporter, and report to you immediately if there is any situation."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Okay. Sorry to trouble you."


    With Liu Yong as the helper in these matters, everything is done smoothly, and Jian Ran saves a lot of worry.


    The poison in Qin Yue is colorless and odorless, and the doctors have never seen it before. It has been two or three days now, but they still have no clue, that is to say, they can''t think of a way to wake Qin Yue up for the time being.


    Experts invited from abroad have also arrived, and the results given by them after examination are the same as those of the previous doctors.


    They need to observe Qinyue''s situation again, and various tests will take time to develop an antidote.


    They need time, but Jian Ran''s time is urgent. She can temporarily settle the news of Qin Yue''s critical illness, but if someone spreads it again, no one will believe her anymore.


    So she only asked Qin Yue to wake up quickly, at least before the old man of the Qin family took action.


    But Jian Ran was afraid of something, so she came here. News came from Liu Yong that Qin Yue was dying of poisoning, and the board of directors requested an emergency meeting.


    The members of the board of directors will come out to make trouble at this time, and it is clear that someone is manipulating them behind the scenes, and everyone already knows who that person is.


    Just when Jian Ran was at a loss for what to do about this matter, the arrival of another important person gave her a glimmer of hope.


    Zhan Nianbei, the commander of Jiangbei Military Region, Qin Yue''s little uncle, if he is willing to help, at least Qin Yue''s safety can be guaranteed.


    As long as Qin Yue''s safety is guaranteed, Jian Ran can let go and do what she wants to do.

 Chapter 330

    Zhan Nianbei is still in military uniform, looking extremely serious, and revealing the aura of a ruffian that cannot be ignored. Chinese Reading Network


    He stood beside Qin Yue''s hospital bed, looked and looked, looked and looked, and after observing for a long time, he said: "During the time Muzhi hasn''t woken up, I will be responsible for the safety of all of you."


    "Mr. Zhan, thank you!" After thanking Zhan Nianbei, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue again.


    Staring at Qin Yue for a while, Jian Ran walked back to him and sat down, lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead, and said softly: "Qin Yue, I''m going out to do something, let Mr. Zhan stay here with you Just a moment. Don''t worry about me, I''ll be back with you soon."


    Leaving aside the words, Jian Ran turned around and left. On the surface, she was in a hurry to meet Liu Yong, but in fact, she was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions in front of Qin Yue.


    In front of other people, Jian Ran can be calm and composed, but when she sees Qin Yue, she can''t pretend to be indifferent.


    Seeing that he is such a big man, but now he can only lie here unconscious, her heart will ache, and she will also be worried...


    ...


    As soon as Jian Ran and the others left, Zhan Nianbei received a call from the old man of the Qin family.


    He connected, and old master Qin''s dissatisfied voice came from the phone immediately: "Zhan Nianbei, are you trying to bully me?"


    Zhan Nianbei snorted coldly and said, "Old man, you have forgotten what I told you, right?"


    Mr. Qin: "What?"


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "Mu Zhi is my nephew, if you bully him, how can I, as an uncle, stand by and watch. 258 Chinese Reading Network"


    The old man said angrily: "You mean, you choose him and give up Xiaobao?"


    Hearing Mr. Qin''s words, Zhan Nianbei suddenly laughed heartily. After laughing, he asked an extremely sharp question: "Mr. Qin, are you Xiaobao''s grandpa or Muzhi''s grandpa?"


    The old man paused slightly, and then said: "Of course it''s Mu Zhi..."


    Zhan Nianbei interrupted him and said, "Mozhi is your grandson, but you drug him. Is this what a grandpa would do to his only grandson? Sometimes I really doubt that you are not his real grandfather. "


    The old man explained: "The medicine will only make him sleepy temporarily, and will not have any other effects on his body. As for..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but sneered again, and said: "Old man, you are very knowledgeable, do you need me, a junior, to tell you the truth that medicine is three-point poison?"


    The old man: "..."


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Old man, I can''t control your Shengtian affairs, but I am responsible for their safety. As long as I, Zhan Nianbei, are here, whoever dares to touch them, I will make his life worse than death. "


    After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone. It doesn''t matter who the other party is, whether he gives face or not depends on his mood.


    This old guy, I don''t know what he''s thinking?


    Qin Muzhi is the only blood and flesh of their Qin family, but the old man gave Qin Mu medicine, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be that Muzhi''s father was picked up by the old man, so the old man can do something to his grandson for his own benefit?


    The old man is in his eighties, and he should be able to take care of his life. What else can he not let go of, so he has to fight with the young people?


    Zhan Nianbei was half lying on the sofa, with his feet on the tea table, staring at the ceiling in a daze, when he heard a soft cough, as if he was trying to hold back the sound.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head and saw that Qin Yue was still lying quietly with his eyes closed, as if he had just had an auditory hallucination.


    He smiled and said, "It''s a good thing I have a lot of guts, otherwise I''d scare you to death!"


    ...


    Qin Yue was in a coma for only three days, in such a short period of time, but the news leaked out really fast.


    The members of the board of directors distributed all over the world unexpectedly showed up at the Shengtian headquarters in Jiangbei.


    It is said that not only all the members of the board of directors were present at today''s board meeting, but also all the senior executives of Shengtian were present. Judging from the situation, the preparation time must not be less than half a year.


    Jian Ran did the math, half a year was exactly the time for her to return to Jiangbei.


    That is to say, when she returned to Jiangbei, the old man of the Qin family had already planned this matter, instead of attacking Qin Yue temporarily.


    If she doesn''t know the truth, Jian Ran still can''t figure out that the old man will attack Qin Yue, but she is not surprised when she knows the truth.


    It''s just that the sound quality of that recording is not very clear, and there are gaps, so that recording cannot be used as evidence.


    "Madam, the directors attending the meeting today are all major shareholders holding Shengtian shares. What they say has certain weight. No matter what they say, you must calm down and never get angry with them."


    Liu Yong whispered in Jian Ran''s ear while walking, and at the same time handed her a document: "Here is a document, you should read it first. It contains everyone''s information, try to remember some of it first, and don''t touch it when you speak. to their taboo."


    "Okay, I will."


    Jian Ran took the folder and opened it, looking at it as she walked. To be honest, she hadn''t shorthanded things like she is now for many years. She wanted to record the information in the folder into her mind as quickly as possible. It was hard, but she didn''t give up.


    For Qin Yue, she will try her best no matter how difficult it is.


    Liu Yong said again: "President Qin is not here for today''s meeting, and it was held too urgently. We didn''t have any preparations. We have already suffered a loss in this regard."


    Jian Ran nodded and said nothing. It was a disadvantage for them not to prepare, but it didn''t mean they lost.


    Qin Yue has been in charge of Shengtian for these years, and his achievements are obvious to all.


    With so many people on the board, some people should be bought, but it is impossible for all of them to be bought. http://www. banfu.*sheng. com


    She can also take this opportunity to help Qin Yue see who is really loyal to him, and who is playing tricks behind his back?


    Jian Ran was about to ask Liu Yong a question, but was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. They looked for their reputation and saw the old man with a cane coming slowly surrounded by a group of people.


    A group of people surrounded the old man of the Qin family, as if the old man of the Qin family was the emperor.


    Jian Ran saw that everyone was busy courting the old man of the Qin family, they might have forgotten who is the real head of Sheng Tian now.


    Looking at the old man, the corners of Jian Ran''s lips curved into a sarcasm.


    The old guy had been behind the scenes for so long, and now he finally dared to stand up.


    Then they will wait and see to see who is the final winner.

 Chapter 331

    Perhaps because he noticed Jian Ran''s gaze, Mr. Qin looked at Jian Ran, his wrinkled face was full of disdain and ridicule. 258 Chinese


    Jian Ran knew that in the eyes of the old man, her little Jian Ran was not enough to pose a threat to him, so he could ignore her and mock her.


    Jian Ran withdrew her gaze, and flipped through the documents Liu Yong gave her while walking, and on the first page, she saw an older person, Mr. Peng.


    To be placed on the first page of the information, the status must not be low, but there is no detailed introduction about him.


    Jian Ran had no choice but to ask Liu Yong: "Assistant Liu, who is this Mr. Peng?"


    Liu Yong said: "Old Peng is about the same age as the old man. He is a real veteran who accompanied the old man to fight for the country. He holds 1.5 points of shares in Shengtian, and he is considered a major shareholder among the major shareholders. But And because he has no children, Mr. Qin has always taken care of the shares in his hands, and the annual dividends will be transferred to his account on time."


    Jian Ran asked again: "How is his relationship with Qin Yue?"


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin has always respected such veteran figures and always looked after them like elders."


    "Mr. Peng is approachable, and he loves Mr. Qin like his own grandson. When he was in the United States, Mr. Qin would take time to play chess with him every week. After 258 Chinese came to Jiangbei, the time spent with the old man Not much, just call him once or twice a week."


    Jian Ran doesn''t know much about Qin Yue at work, and she can feel relieved when she hears the news from Liu Yong.


    After she finished listening, she asked again: "Is this Mr. Peng not on the list for this meeting?"


    Liu Yong nodded: "It''s really not there."


    It seems that as long as they have the same heart with Qin Yue and cannot be bribed, they are all excluded from the list by Mr. Qin. That is to say, if he came to participate in the board of directors today, he was either bought by the old man of the Qin family, or he was already shaken.


    In the business world, Qin Yue''s reputation as shocking both at home and abroad is inseparable from his work ability and all aspects of his conduct.


    Qin Yue''s background is strong enough, his connections are wide, and he is popular. It is not easy for the old man to replace Qin Yue when he is in the limelight.


    So his old man thought of poisoning Qin Yue so that he couldn''t get up, and then he could collude with the board of directors to regain control of Sheng Tian''s power.


    The old man has a good plan, and she will definitely not let him succeed...


    "Madam, let''s go to the conference room to prepare." Liu Yong made another suggestion.


    "Okay." Jane has no experience in participating in this kind of board meeting, but Liu Yong has more than ten years of experience in following Qin Yue''s side. Today, she will not be wrong to listen to Liu Yong''s advice more. 258 Chinese


    Shengtian''s conference room is luxurious, spacious and bright, which is many times better than the innovative technology Jian Ran used to work in.


    In the huge meeting room, the staff had already made all the preparations, and the name tags of the attendees were placed in the corresponding positions.


    It stands to reason that those who do not hold shares in Shengtian are not eligible to attend today''s meeting, but Jian Ran came here as Qin Yue''s wife.


    Qin Yue was unconscious and bedridden, and his child was still young, so Jian Ran, his spouse, naturally wanted to attend this meeting for her.


    When Jian Ran and Liu Yong entered the conference room, there was no one in the conference room, and it looked empty.


    Liu Yong pointed to the main seat and said, "Madam, that position belongs to Mr. Qin."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, looked up, and vaguely saw where Qin Yue was sitting.


    Wearing the silver-gray hand-tailored suit he used to wear and glasses with gold frames, he showed a kingly demeanor in his gestures. Everyone''s eyes were on him, and no one questioned his words.


    Qin Yue is really outstanding, but at a young age, he can lead Shengtian forward step by step, becoming a legend in the business world time and time again.


    "Madam..." Seeing that Jian Ran was in a daze, Liu Yong reminded him, "Take a seat first, and I''ll tell you about the specific situation."


    It''s really embarrassing for Jian Ran to preside over today''s meeting as a complete layman. Many people probably don''t have the courage to stand up.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Assistant Liu, Shengtian has an employee named Cheng Xuyang. Is he eligible to attend this meeting?"


    Liu Yong thought for a while: "Are you Cheng Xuyang, the husband who speaks Ling Feiyu?"


    Jane nodded: "It''s him."


    "He is the person in charge of the technical support department..." Liu Yong immediately flipped through the information in his hand, "It is reasonable to say that he is qualified to participate in the audition, but this time he is not in the quota."


    "Find a way to get in touch with him, he is someone we can trust." Jian Ran understands that this kind of meeting is actually a time to fight for popularity, often one vote can play a lot of key roles, one more person of her own, of course, the benefits needless to say .


    "Madam, is that why you trust him?" Liu Yong rarely had contact with Cheng Xuyang, and he didn''t know him well. Would it be risky to win over him at such a critical moment?


    "I believe him." Jian Ran didn''t believe in Cheng Xuyang, but in Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu was her best friend, and it was also because she was burned by the fire, but Ling Feiyu didn''t complain at all, but was full of guilt towards her.


    Ling Feiyu is so good, and her vision is not bad, her husband must be trustworthy.


    Jian Ran was so sure, Liu Yong no longer questioned, immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to order some things, and then said: "Madam, I have already ordered."


    Jian Ran went to Qin Yue''s place and sat down, took a breath quietly: "No matter what, we can''t let the plot of the old man of the Qin family succeed."


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin has been at the helm of Shengtian for so many years, how can they just take it away as they say. Not to mention that we will not agree, and many of Shengtian''s major directors will not agree either."


    This truth is very clear in Jian Ran''s heart, but if Mr. Qin dares to hold this meeting, it proves that he has full confidence.


    I''m afraid that the major directors have almost been bought by him.


    At this time, people have already entered the conference room one after another. Jian Ran turned on the computer to read the information. Liu Yong lowered his head and introduced the situation of the people who came to her one by one.


    After everyone arrived, the old man of the Qin family came slowly on crutches.


    Because of his great prestige, when he came, everyone stood up to greet him.


    In order not to be caught and criticized, Jian Ran also stood up to greet him, and nodded with everyone.


    The old man''s sharp and gloomy gaze fell on Jian Ran again. The cold and human gaze, just looking at someone, can make people feel a chill on their back...


    Jian Ran looked at him fearlessly, and even gave him a polite smile back, which was also a bit cold and didn''t reach his eyes.

 Chapter 332

    After everyone was seated, the host of the meeting spoke first: "Because the current head of Shengtian, Leoqin, was suddenly seriously ill and unable to handle Shengtian''s affairs, the major shareholders held an emergency board meeting to vote for a suitable candidate to take charge of Shengtian temporarily. Work."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Director A immediately answered and said: "Mr. Qin is ill. Fortunately, the old man is in Jiangbei. Then we will ask the old man to come out and take care of Sheng Tian''s affairs temporarily."


    The first person spoke, and then many people joined in, asking the old man to come out and take charge of the overall situation.


    Mr. Qin waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. He cleared his throat, and said kindly with a smile on his face: "Thank you for looking up to me, old man. When Sheng Tian was in danger, he still thought of asking me, an old man, to come out to help."


    "Mu Zhi is the current helm of Sheng Tian. After our elders entrust Sheng Tian to him, he will make all the decisions. Logically speaking, as an elder, I shouldn''t come out to meddle. But there are unpredictable things. .He was so healthy and fell down as soon as he said he fell down, and there was no sign before."


    "We didn''t think it was man-made, but the results given by the doctor were very surprising. Someone actually poisoned him. His diet made people poisoned, and this poison is chronic. Monthly accumulation, when the dose reaches a certain level, the effect of the medicine will take effect."


    As he said that, the old man looked at Jian Ran, intending to draw the object of everyone''s guess to Jian Ran.


    "He was fine before, but his diet has been tampered with in the past six months. I haven''t found evidence yet. When I find the evidence and find the murderer, I will definitely seek justice for him."


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Jian Ran, as if she was the murderer who poisoned her.


    The old man said again: "Since everyone wants me to come out and take care of Sheng Tian temporarily, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient..."


    "Everyone wants you to take care of Sheng Tian temporarily. Have you asked my consent?" Under everyone''s questioning gaze, Jian Ran slowly stood up.


    Before, I don''t know if it was the old man''s instruction, but many people automatically ignored Jian Ran who was sitting in Qinyue''s seat. It wasn''t until the old man hinted that she was the murderer, that everyone seemed to notice her existence.


    But she couldn''t keep quiet just because she was ignored or suspected, and she couldn''t dare to speak out because the old man bribed most people.


    Qin Yue couldn''t attend today''s board meeting. She appeared on Qin Yue''s behalf as Qin Yue''s wife, so she would not miss any rights that Qin Yue could exercise.


    "You?" The person who spoke this time was not the old man of the Qin family, but Xiao He, his assistant who had been by his side all the time. "This is the board of directors. When is it your turn to speak as an outsider?"


    "You also know that this is the board of directors." Jian Ran sneered, and her clear and bright eyes scanned the directors sitting around the conference table one by one, "The directors have not spoken, are you qualified to speak?" ? Where are you from? What position do you hold in Shengtian? Are you qualified to appear in this meeting? "


    Jian Ran''s questions came one after another, without giving Assistant He a chance to intervene, so Assistant He blushed, and it took a long time before he said a word: "I am the old man''s assistant."


    "The old man has ignored Sheng Tian''s affairs as early as twenty years ago, and has not held any position in Sheng Tian. If the major directors had not invited him to come back to sit in charge, he would not be qualified to participate in this meeting, let alone you." Jian Ran said The tone was aggressive, but not unreasonable, so no one in the room raised any objections.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the seemingly weak woman in front of them, but they were also surprised by her explosive power.


    After a long time, applause suddenly broke out. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that it was the old man of the Qin family who was leading the applause. His face seemed to have the usual kindness, but the sharpness in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He said: "What a sharp tongue. I haven''t held you accountable for poisoning Mu Zhi, yet you dare to come here to make trouble."


    "Who poisoned him, everything will be clear when he wakes up." Another thief shouted "Stop the thief, can they play some other tricks, she is almost tired of it."


    The old man said again: "As long as he is still in your hands, can you wake him up?"


    Jian Ran said: "Today, I am here on behalf of Qin Yue to let everyone know that Qin Yue is only in a temporary coma, and he will wake up soon. He is definitely not dying like the rumors outside. So I implore all directors to think about it seriously. I wondered if I should wait for him to come back to preside over the overall situation. As for the poisoning that the old man said, who did it. As long as Qin Yue comes back, can''t he still be unclear? "


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to stand here and speak for Qin Yue?" I have to say that this woman is more difficult to deal with than when he met before.


    "I am the mother of his child and his legal wife. Is this enough?"


    "It''s so funny. His wife died three years ago, and he buried her in the ground with his own hands. Now you say you are his wife, do you think we are all fools?"


    "Of course you are not stupid. You can replace one Qin family as the head of the family, and do you want to replace the second Qin family as the head of the family?"


    "You..." Mentioning this matter, even the old man could no longer be calm even after many battles, he almost yelled, "You say you are Muzhi''s wife, who can prove it?"


    "I can!"


    A deep voice came from the door of the conference room, and everyone looked back at the same time, and saw Qin Yue, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, appeared at the door with a tall, straight figure and high spirits.


    There is another person following behind Qin Yue, Cheng Xuyang, general manager of the Engineering Department of Shengtian Headquarters.


    "Boss Qin..."


    Many people exclaimed, and everyone stood up at the same time, their eyes seemed to be fixed on Qin Yue.


    Many people couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t want to believe that Qin Yue, who said his life was dying, just appeared here. ¡÷mi¨¤o¡÷bi¡÷g¨¦¡÷


    Seeing that he is full of energy, he doesn''t look critically ill at all.


    However, Qin Yue''s eyes were only on Jian Ran. In fact, he had already stood at the door for a while, seeing Jian Ran confronting the old man without changing his expression.


    She was not flustered, and every time she uttered a word, no one could find a flaw.


    He never knew that his Jian Ran was so radiant, and his own halo was so bright that people couldn''t look away.


    Similarly, Jian Ran''s eyes were also on Qin Yue, but she couldn''t believe it, she thought it was her own hallucination.


    Fantasizing that when she encounters difficulties, Qin Yue will always appear by her side in such a timely manner and drag her back from the place of despair.


    Qin Yue stared at her, and walked towards Jian Ran with graceful steps under everyone''s gaze.

 Chapter 333

    Qin Yue''s steps still looked the same as usual, at least in the eyes of many people, but Jian Ran could tell that his steps were a little bit stiff.


    Yes, it is stiff.


    The poison in him must have not been fully cured, he was holding on to prevent others from seeing it.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt extremely distressed, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    When facing the old man of the Qin family and many shareholders, she did not flinch, did not fear, and did not even think about shedding tears.


    But facing Qin Yue who was holding on so strongly, thinking that he was obviously poisoned and his health was so poor, but because he didn''t want to see her face the attack alone, he dragged his sick body and came here.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and it took a lot of effort to suppress her worry about Qin Yue. When he came to her side, she put her arms around his waist regardless of other people''s eyes, hoping to give He has little strength.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue stood beside Jian Ran, gave her a reassuring smile, and then slowly looked at the other people in the conference room.


    Everywhere his sharp eyes went, those who were watched by him lowered their heads silently.


    "Mu Zhi, you...as long as you''re fine." The old man of the Qin family smiled and said, "You''re fine, then let''s attend today''s meeting together. Let everyone put forward whatever they want to say."


    "Before everyone has something to say, I also have something to say to everyone." Qin Yue looked at the old man, and took another document from Cheng Xuyang''s hand, "All the Shengtian shares under my name have been transferred to Jian Ran. From today, she is the largest shareholder of Shengtian, and I am just a person who works for her. "


    "Muzhi, you''re crazy!" Old Master Qin growled and said angrily, "Sheng Tian was brought down by your elders hard work, how could you give it away as soon as you give it away."


    "I''m happy!" It was the first and only time that Qin Yue said such words to the elders of the Qin family and the major shareholders of Shengtian in such a willful tone.


    As soon as Qin Yue said this, everyone''s eyes turned to him again, but this time it was different from the surprise just now, most of them were dissatisfied.


    Under everyone''s dissatisfied gazes, Qin Yue said again: "Liu Yong, send this document down, and everyone has a copy. I''ll see in the future, who dares to say that she is not qualified to participate in the board of directors."


    "Qin Yue, you, you..." Mr. Qin clutched his chest, before finishing a sentence, he fell back and almost passed out.


    "Master, the old man worked so hard to create Shengtian, how could you do this?" Assistant He said while supporting the old man of the Qin family immediately.


    Qin Yue ignored Assistant He and continued: "Liu Yong, you can ask all the directors if you have any other opinions, and whether you want to vote for a new head."


    "Muzhi, since you are fine, you are naturally responsible for Sheng Tian. Sheng Tian was handed over to someone, and it was not handed over to you so that everyone can rest assured. Do you think so?" The first one just now The person who stood up to speak for the old man of the Qin family, now stood up to speak again.


    Another person went on to say: "Muzhi has been managing Shengtian for more than ten years. It is obvious to all that the profits of Shengtian and Shengtian''s subsidiaries have not doubled in any year. Except for him, I am afraid that there will be no Nobody can do that.¡±


    As soon as Qin Yue came, those people bought by the old man fell down one after another. They were all smart people, and they knew very well who they followed.


    Old Master Qin was so angry that he wanted to speak but couldn''t. He could only hold his chest and stare fiercely at those fallen people.


    Qin Yue said again: "Liu Yong, go and ask the secretary to prepare. I will treat guests tonight. Please all shareholders have a good meal and drink before going back."


    The shareholder representative said politely, "Boss Qin, don''t bother."


    Qin Yue said: "You have worked hard to come to Jiangbei from all over the world! I invite you to dinner, that''s what I should do."


    Qin Yue''s tone of inviting people to dinner was also very strong. If he said please invite people, he would invite you. How could you not let him go? Everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Did Qin Yue not care about them? Or do you plan to settle accounts after the fall?


    They have no idea.


    Each shareholder has a state of mind when they come, and another state of mind when they leave.


    After everyone left, Qin Yue sat down slowly.


    "Qin Yue" Jian Ran looked at him worriedly, she wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue patted her heart and comforted her, "Sit with me for a while."


    "En." Jian Ran obediently sat down beside him, as docile as a little sheep, she didn''t have the courage to confront the old man of the Qin family just now.


    Mr. Qin patted his chest, calmed down, and said, "Mozhi, there are no outsiders here. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue sneered and said, "Old man, didn''t I ask you, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Old Master Qin said angrily: "Sheng Tian belongs to the Qin family, how could you give it to a woman of unknown origin."


    "She is my wife and Qin Lelan''s mother. Where is her origin unknown?" Qin Yue snorted coldly and continued, "Also, what I transferred to her was my shares. As for yours, my parents'' , Xiaobao''s, those are still under your name."


    Mr. Qin: "You, you..."


    Qin Yue ignored him and looked at Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, tell your subordinates to be smart. How many times do I need to tell you, the old man is too old to walk around. If something like today happens again in the future, you can watch for yourself manage."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Liu Yong nodded, then looked at the old man again, "Mr. Sheng, the air conditioner in Shengtian is too cold. It''s easy to catch a cold if you blow it for a long time. I''ll take you back."


    "Master, is this how your subordinates talk to the old man?" Assistant He said angrily.


    "Old man, please!" Liu Yong continued.


    The old man got up on crutches and said, "Muzhi, as the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of your eyes. Just wait, one day, you will be left with nothing by this woman."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Yue glanced at Jian Ran who was silently sitting beside him, and suddenly smiled: "Even if there is such a day, I am willing."


    "Well, we''ll just wait for that day to come." After leaving the words, the old man left angrily.


    After the old man left, Qin Yue''s face became extremely pale, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. ¢à¡îmi¨¤o¢à¡îbi(.*)g¨¦¢à¡î.$.


    Looking at Qin Yue, Jian Ran was very worried about something. Just as she was about to say something, she was pulled into her arms by Qin Yue.


    His voice sounded above her head: "Jane, don''t move, let me hug you."


    Jian Ran nestled obediently in his arms, letting him hold her, tears rolling down from her eyes like broken beads.


    this man...


    She didn''t even know what to say to him.


    Why does he always think about her, why can''t he think about himself once?


    Even if it''s just once.

 Chapter 334

    Jian Ran buried her head in Qin Yue''s arms, warm tears soaking his thin white shirt.


    "Little Ranran in our family knows that crying will make you ugly, doesn''t Da Ranran know?"


    Qin Yue''s gentle and joking voice sounded above Jian Ran''s head. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pinch him, but her hands reached his waist, but she couldn''t do anything.


    He was still sick, how could she be willing to pinch him.


    Jian Ran rubbed hard in Qin Yue''s arms, wiped away her tears, then raised her head from his arms, reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Don''t say anything, go to the hospital first."


    "No." Qin Yue sneaked a kiss on her face, and said willfully, "The hospital medicine smells too strong, I don''t like it."


    Jian Ran blushed, touched the place where he kissed, and said: "Do you think you are only three years old? How can you not go to the hospital when you are sick?"


    Looking at Jian Ran''s shy appearance, Qin Yue was in a good mood, as if his body didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore: "I''m Qin Sansui, can I?"


    "Qin is three years old?" Jian Ran stretched out her hand to pinch his face, and said softly, "Qin Lelan''s little friend, Brother Yue, needs to see a doctor when he is sick. Be obedient and obedient."


    "No."


    "Going to."


    "You hug me, I''ll be fine soon." Maybe it''s because of his weak body, Qin Yue is as willful as a child.


    Jian Ran was a little helpless, but she still felt distressed. She stood beside him and hugged him: "Qin Yue, you can''t scare me anymore, you know?"


    He collapsed suddenly, without warning...


    At that time, she felt that the sky above her head had collapsed, and there was endless darkness in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t find the direction to get out of this darkness.


    And in the end, it was because of him, because she also wanted to protect him, that supported her to come out and bravely deal with the old man of the Qin family.


    "It''s my fault." Qin Yue said.


    It was because he was too careless that he didn''t realize that Xu Huiyi who had been by his side was actually the old man''s confidant.


    As early as a few months ago, Xu Huiyi had started poisoning his tea, but he didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly fainted that day, he thought it was because he drank the old man''s cup of tea, but later learned that it was not, that day was just a coincidence.


    Fortunately, the doctor beside him is not so useless, he can detoxify with medicine and wake him up early.


    However, it may take some time for the toxicity in the body to be completely relieved.


    Jian Ran sniffed and said, "You are fine, nothing is wrong."


    Qin Yue dragged her to sit on his lap, smiled lightly and said, "Da Ranran, I really want to eat you, what should I do?"


    "You..." This man is still so weak, what is he thinking about?


    "Well, let me hug her again." Qin Yue held her in his arms, buried his head in her ears, and breathed in her fragrant breath.


    "Boss Qin..." Liu Yong broke into the meeting room without knocking on the door, and when he saw them hugging each other, he turned his head and wanted to run away.


    "What are you running for?" Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "The finishing work of this incident has been done more beautifully. None of those people who tripped me up behind my back can be allowed to stay on the board of directors. "


    The man who was still self-willed like a child just now turned into that cold-blooded man who is superior, decisive and decisive.


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded respectfully, and said, "I have followed your instructions, let them eat and drink well first, and then I will find a way to take back the shares in their hands."


    "Very good!" Qin Yue nodded, expressing his appreciation for Liu Yong''s ability to handle affairs.


    "Qin Yue, you said that you transferred the shares to me to anger the old man on purpose." Hearing Liu Yong talk about the shares, Jian Ran remembered what happened just now.


    "What''s mine is yours, and I''m yours too. Should we still divide it?" Qin Yue gave Jian Ran an ambiguous answer.


    This man Qin Yue actually said such nasty words in front of outsiders, Jian Ran blushed unconsciously, gave him a sneaky look, and warned him to restrain himself.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Yue asked Liu Yong. This person is too ignorant, what are you doing here?


    Liu Yong said: "Cheng Xuyang is still waiting outside, he has something to say to his wife."


    Qin Yue frowned, and said dissatisfiedly: "What can he say? No see."


    "You''re not him, how do you know he has nothing to say to me." Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue, and said, "I''ll go right away."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    He has nothing to do with this little woman, he can only watch her date other men.


    ...


    In a small conference room in Shengtian, Cheng Xuyang looked at Jian Ran who was dressed smartly in a white shirt and black skirt.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, but Jian Ran''s appearance doesn''t seem to have changed at all, but her gestures are a little more elegant and mature.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!"


    This meaningless "sorry" was late for more than three years, but Cheng Xuyang still wanted to say it to Jian Ran.


    If it wasn''t for his selfishness back then, Jane might not have experienced all that, would not have had the child taken out by caesarean section, and would not have been separated from the newly born child for so many years.


    "Cheng Xuyang, don''t say stupid things. In fact, I''m the one who should say ''I''m sorry''." Jian Ran could blame many people for the incident three years ago, but Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang were the ones she could never blame .


    If they were to blame, it was they who blamed her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Ling Feiyu have been burned by the fire, and the scars on his body can''t be erased so far.


    After recovering her memory, Jian Ran wanted to find Ling Feiyu many times, but every time she thought of the suffering she had suffered for herself, she would shrink back. She was so afraid that the current self would hurt her again.


    "Jian Ran..." The fact that Jian Ran was threatened to go to the hospital was always a pain in Cheng Xuyang''s heart, and he didn''t even say anything to Ling Feiyu.


    According to Lingfeiyu''s temper, if he knew that he was being threatened before telling Jian Ran that she was burnt in the hospital, Lingfeiyu might never forgive him for the rest of his life.


    If Ling Feiyu hadn''t been in a coma at that time, she would rather die by herself than lure Jian Ran to the hospital.


    Jian Ran patted Cheng Xuyang''s shoulder, smiled slightly, and said: "Cheng Xuyang, forget about this matter. I really don''t blame you. Also, don''t tell Fei Yu, live a good life with her, and take good care of her."


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Cheng Xuyang, we are classmates. Don''t be so polite to me, okay? If you want Feiyu to be happy, I will be happy too."


    Why is this man so wordy? If Qin Yue from her family was so wordy, she would beat him up.


    When they were in school, Cheng Xuyang was very decisive in doing things. Does it mean that the more you read, the more you will become more and more dull?


    No wonder Ling Feiyu always said that Cheng Xuyang of her family was an idiot.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Yue was not only unwilling to go back to the hospital, but even dragged his weak body to stay in Shengtian to deal with the work that had been delayed for several days.


    Jian Ran looked at him, she didn''t get angry at all, no matter what happened, she dragged him back today even if he was disabled, how could he be so willful.


    "Give me half an hour." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran''s angry appearance, shook his head, and said with some helplessness and amused.


    Jane bit her lips tightly and stared at him angrily. If she didn''t go back, she wouldn''t talk to him.


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I''ll go back with you after I explain some work." Qin Yue picked up the landline and called the young and beautiful female secretary, "The work of the past few days is handed over to Vice President Qiao. I must handle it." Yes, let Liu Tezhu deliver it to my home."


    "Okay, Boss Qin." The young and beautiful female secretary took the document and politely withdrew. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran twice more.


    Everyone in Shengtian knows that their president is married and their child is over three years old, but no one has seen the president''s wife.


    There were rumors inside Shengtian that their president''s wife died in childbirth, so their president Qin became both a father and a mother.


    Before Qin lelan''s children went to kindergarten, their president would bring a small oil bottle when he went to work.


    I remember that in the past two years, when the president was in a meeting, he often stopped to change the baby''s diaper and breastfeed... The president''s aloof image instantly became a great father who controlled his daughter and spoiled his daughter like his life.


    It is precisely because of the series of behaviors of the CEO that everyone is convinced that their wife must have died of dystocia.


    The president''s wife is gone, and their president will put all his love for his wife on his daughter.


    But today Liu Yong brought a person, said to be their president''s wife, and Shengtian''s interior seemed to explode for a while.


    Everyone is guessing that this president''s wife should be the new girlfriend that the aloof president found, and no one thinks about the deceased president''s wife.


    Their president is big, handsome and rich. If he wants to have a good figure, temperament and temperament, money and power, he is the man that many women dream of.


    Women who want to climb up to their CEO can at least form a basketball team, but their aloof CEO never looks at those women more, how many women''s hopes are chilled.


    There is a popular female star, an actor signed by Shengtian Entertainment, who graduated from a famous film academy, and took on two major directors'' plays as soon as she debuted. She suddenly became popular internationally and has a very good reputation.


    Just last year at Shengtian''s annual meeting, the female celebrity finally had the opportunity to stand beside their president after relying on many relationships.


    The actress was knowledgeable, beautiful, and in good shape. The dress she wore at the party was sexy but not revealing, and her makeup was just right.


    As soon as she entered the arena, she attracted the attention of many people. Many men took the initiative to talk to her, but she kept a polite distance.


    Everyone thought that she had no intention of developing a relationship between men and women at all, but they didn''t know that her goal had already been locked on to their president Da Da.


    After being introduced, she tried her best to squeeze to the side of the CEO, and wanted to toast their CEO with a glass of wine.


    But their president didn''t give anyone any face. He said "I don''t drink" with indifference, and rejected him mercilessly.


    As soon as they turned around, their CEO Da Da couldn''t even remember the appearance of that female celebrity, but that female celebrity almost committed suicide for their CEO Da Da.


    There are many things like this, but their president Qin has never been tempted by any woman. Everyone guessed that their president must have died in a tragic family to "guard his body like a jade".


    It is precisely because of this that everyone was so shocked when Liu Yong suddenly brought a woman, who he said was the president''s wife.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t have the heart to talk about whether their CEO was critically ill. They were all discussing the new president''s wife. What attracted their President Qin?


    The appearance is really outstanding, gentle, beautiful and elegant... The appearance is somewhat similar to that of Qin leran''s children, especially those big eyes that are watery and clear, which seem to be an enlarged version of Qin lelan.


    Everyone guessed that maybe this woman looked like the deceased president''s wife, so the president looked at her differently.


    Just when they all thought that the so-called wife of the president was just a stand-in, the president rushed back... When he saw their president Da Da and the wife of the president coming out of the conference room together, he looked at her with gentle eyes, and the way he loved her when he spoke. No one dared to make irresponsible remarks behind his back anymore.


    They have also seen the gentleness of the president to the president''s wife. It is the unique tenderness of the president to his precious daughter.


    Jian Ran watched the young and beautiful female secretary leave the office, then turned around and muttered with some taste: "There are some young and beautiful female secretaries around me, and they say they have been thinking about me for the past three years, who would believe it? Sure enough, what men say Unbelievable!"


    "What?" Jian Ran said in a low voice, Qin Yue didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said you have a lot of good fortune. There are dozens of people in the secretary team, most of them are young and beautiful girls." Jian Ran admitted that she was narrow-minded and jealous.


    "It''s true that you''re young, but is it beautiful?" He was about to doubt Jian Ran''s vision, didn''t she think those secretaries were far worse than her?


    Jane: "..."


    Forget it, this is President Qin''s territory, so she should not mess with him.


    "Let''s go home." Qin Yue turned off the phone and got up, but just as soon as he lifted his legs, he fell back down weakly.


    Jian Ran immediately rushed over to support him: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue grabbed her and said with a light smile, "Do you still want to talk to me?"


    There was fine sweat on his forehead again, it was obvious that his body couldn''t hold on anymore, so he fell back down weakly, but in order not to make her worry, he still insisted on joking with her.


    Jian Ran was very distressed, and shouted at him: "Qin Yue, if you hold on any longer, I will take Xiao Ranran far away, so that you will never find us for the rest of your life."


    Jian Ran said an angry word purely, but Qin Yue listened to it in his heart, and said: "Jian Ran, if you say such things again, I will tie you up."


    "I won''t talk nonsense anymore... Let''s go to the hospital first." Jian Ran knew that she had said something wrong, so she had the courage to admit it.


    "No, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go." Qin Yue said willfully, also a little angry.


    "You...Okay, let''s go home then." Qin Yue didn''t want to go back to the hospital, and Jian Ran had no choice but to let him go home first.


    But if you think about it carefully, the house is spacious and the air is good, which is much better than the environment in the hospital. Maybe it can make him recover faster.

 Chapter 336

    A remote scenic spot.


    The scenery is as beautiful as a painting, and the climate is cool and pleasant, commonly known as natural itching. Living here is like living in a paradise.


    Qin Xiaobao has been filming here for several days.


    She lives in a small wooden house in the scenic area. At night, she can hear the soft sound of spring water and the sound of birdsong, and the whole person becomes quiet.


    After staying here for so many days, Qin Xiaobao didn''t even think about Zhan Nianbei. Maybe it''s not that she doesn''t have the heart to think about it, but that she is still angry with Zhan Nianbei.


    Angry that he regards her as a shameless woman, angry that she strips naked and puts it in front of him, yet he still pretends to be a gentleman with her.


    It''s obviously the nature of a stinky bitch, not serious in life and speaking, I have taught her to do bad things before, but at that time, I pretended to be a gentleman with her.


    I bother--


    If she could buy it, she would blow him up and let him go to heaven to reunite with his parents as soon as possible, so as not to upset her.


    Thinking of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he slapped the man across the face, cursing: "Smelly man, what''s wrong with me? You don''t like me, and I don''t like you?"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The director''s voice came, and there was applause from all around, and then the director said: "Polaris, this scene is very explosive. Get ready, the next scene will start in five minutes."


    Well, she is filming a scene in which the supporting actor is the ex-boyfriend of the heroine who proposes to break up with the heroine.


    Just holding a breath in her heart, she vented all her grievances against Zhan Nianbei on the man who played against her.


    Although it is true that many scenes are shot now, there are still a few who beat her so hard just now, with five finger prints on the face of the second male lead.


    Qin Xiaobao still felt sorry for hitting the wrong person, and immediately went to the side of the male number two, apologizing: "I hit too hard just now, I''m sorry!"


    The male number two smiled: "It''s okay. Just enjoy yourself."


    This drama is invested by Shengtian Entertainment, and everyone in the circle knows that Qin Xiaobao is an artist of Shengtian Entertainment.


    Sheng Tian''s gold agent, Xue Mo, is only in charge of her as an artist, and those little gossips will be cleared up as soon as they come out, if you think about it carefully, you can guess that the backing behind her is very big, and she can If you don''t mess with her, try not to mess with her.


    Qin Xiaobao was in a mess... She just had fun, as if she was deliberately bullying... Well, she was deliberately bullying.


    Five minutes later, it was another scene between Qin Xiaobao and the male number two. The acting skills of the two were pretty good in the circle. They passed with one or two ngs, and the filming went smoothly.


    Just after the show, Qin Xiaobao heard someone shouting: "Polaris, your boyfriend is here to visit."


    Her boyfriend came to visit?


    Qin Xiaobao was overjoyed, did that cheap man Zhan Nianbei suddenly become enlightened?


    She even came to visit the class as her boyfriend, why don''t you give her such a big surprise!


    Qin Xiaobao excitedly said: "Where is she?"


    "In Shed No. 1."


    "Okay, thank you!" Qin Xiaobao jumped up happily, and said while running, "I''m treating guests today, everyone can say where you want to go happy, and see you at night after work."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s excitement, the eyes of all the crew followed her figure.


    Everyone thought that she was hyping up the scandal a few days ago, but they didn''t expect it to be true, and seeing the reaction of polaris, it seems that she likes that man quite a lot.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Xiaobao rushed into the No. 1 rest shed at the fastest speed, and before he could see the person clearly, he rushed over and hugged him: "Zhan Nianbei, bastard, you are a bitch. I don''t want you, miss, you know that you have come to your door."


    Qin Xiaobao was so excited that she rushed forward when she saw a man''s back, but when she saw who the man she was holding was clear, she kicked him: "Pei, it''s okay to pretend to be the boyfriend of this lady , do you want to die?"


    Qin Xiaobao kicked over, and Mr. Pei could dodge as long as he dodged casually, but he didn''t dodge, but was really kicked.


    Instead of being angry, he said with a smile on his face, "Miss Qin, have you forgotten that your boyfriend is me, not that man named Zhan Nianbei?"


    "Want me to be your girlfriend?" Qin Xiaobao squinted his eyes slightly, looked him up and down, and said, "If you have Zhan Nianbei''s figure, his appearance, and his power, I might still consider it." one time."


    "real?"


    "boiled."


    If you want to be her boyfriend, you don''t take a picture with a basin of clear water. Is he comparable to Zhan Nianbei?


    "Xiaobao, what would you do if you didn''t have Zhan Nianbei?" Mr. Pei suddenly asked seriously.


    "I''m going to die!" Qin Xiaobao blurted out without thinking.


    Although Zhan Nianbei has not accepted her yet, she knows that sooner or later he will be hers, so she will live a good life.


    Mr. Pei said again: "Little Treasure, your life is much more valuable than you imagined, don''t take your life lightly as a joke."


    "You think I''m stupid. If Zhan Nianbei dares to marry another woman, I will kill him, and find another man who is more handsome than him to marry and have a litter of little treasures."


    Qin Xiaobao has a strong personality. He never shows his vulnerable side in front of others. What he shows is his aggressive and aggressive side.


    She never dared to think, what would happen if she really lost Zhan Nianbei?


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, come with me for a walk, I have brought you good news."


    "Not interested in."


    "I''m a man. Men know men better. I can help you analyze Zhan Nianbei''s psychology and help you catch him smoothly."


    "Then let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to let go of the opportunity no matter it was useful or not.


    The tree-lined trails in the scenic area are now in the off-season for tourism, and there are very few tourists. They have walked for a long time without meeting anyone, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help nagging: "Help me analyze, my lady has a lot of time, and I don''t have time to hang out with you. "


    Mr. Pei stood still, watching Qin Xiaobao condescendingly: "You are filming in a scenic spot, and you don''t watch news online?"


    "I don''t want to read it." The news she wants to know doesn''t need to be read online. What she can read online is not the news she is interested in.


    Mr. Pei said again: "Then you probably don''t know that something happened to your brother."


    Qin Xiaobao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? "


    Mr. Pei said: "Your sister-in-law is fine, I just heard that your brother has been poisoned and is dying."


    "You fart!" Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to believe it, but he took out his mobile phone immediately and called home to confirm the situation.


    When the phone was connected, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly asked, "Brother, are you okay?"

 Chapter 337

    Qin Xiaobao''s call came, Qin Yue and Jian Ran had just arrived at the door, looking at the phone number lit up on the phone screen, Qin Yue was silent for a while before answering.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s concerned voice when he answered the answer, he couldn''t help but soften his tone: "What are you thinking in your mind, what can I do?"


    "I heard you... are you really okay?"


    "You film well and don''t let adults worry about it, then I''ll be fine."


    "Then you and sister-in-law have a good time, and I won''t bother you."


    Qin Xiaobao said goodbye and hung up the phone. Seeing Qin Yue put away the phone, Jian Ran said: "Is it Xiaobao calling?"


    If Xiaobao knew that her grandfather, who had always loved her so much, had his elder brother drugged, and that she had such an ulterior identity, she would definitely be very sad.


    Thinking of Qin Xiaobao, a girl with unlimited vitality, Jian Ran couldn''t help but want to protect her, and didn''t want him to be hurt.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, "Fortunately, she was filming in a remote scenic spot, so she didn''t see what happened in the past few days."


    "Qin Yue..." Calling Qin Yue''s name, Jian Ran was suddenly speechless.


    What would happen to Qin Yue if he knew that the grandfather he had respected for so many years was actually a fake?


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Qin Yue to wake up, and she would give him the recording, but now she hesitated.


    She wanted to avenge her father and bring the old man of the Qin family to justice, but did she really have to expose his identity that he had hidden for decades?


    As long as the old man is sent to prison to be punished as he should, is it not that important whether his identity is revealed or not?


    "dad--"


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking, a soft whirring sound sounded, and Xiao Ranran ran over with small steps accompanied by Lie.


    Qin Yue wanted to catch Xiao Ranran who was running over, but Jian Ran grabbed her: "You can''t hold her. I''ll do it."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    This woman is really mean. In her heart, is he that weak?


    Don''t talk about such a small daughter, even Da Ranran can hold her in his arms, how could he not be able to hold their daughter.


    But Jian Ran ignored Qin Yue''s dissatisfied eyes, hugged Xiao Ranran who was running, and kissed her face: "Of course, mom hugs you."


    "Of course I want my dad to hug me." I haven''t seen my dad for several days, but I want my dad to hug me and kiss me.


    "Father is sick, physically weak..."


    no?


    Hearing these two words, Qin Yue was not satisfied. He turned around handsomely, picked up Jian Ran by the waist, and strode towards the main house.


    "Qin Yue, stop making trouble!" Is this man crazy? You can be handsome anytime, why do you have to be now?


    Xiao Ran, who doesn''t know anything, is very happy. Her father is hugging her mother, and her mother is hugging her. She feels like she is the center of the whole universe. It''s so awesome and cute!


    If it hadn''t been for getting along for a long time, Jian Ran wouldn''t have known that Qin Yue was such a capricious and childish man. He tried his best to carry them back home, his head was sweating profusely, his face and lips turned pale.


    To be honest, she didn''t even want to talk to him anymore, she hated him so much.


    Although she said she didn''t want to pay attention to him and disliked him, Jian Ran helped Qin Yue to sit down immediately, took a towel to wipe his sweat, and brought tea and water, taking good care of him.


    "Dad, let me tell you the secret." It is said that children tend to forget things, but it has been a few days, and Xiao Ran still remembers that she has a secret to share with her father.


    "Okay, what''s the secret that Ranran told Dad?" Qin Yue sat on the sofa, Xiao Ranran crawled into his arms, and whispered in his ear.


    Jian Ran stood aside and looked at the wayward father and daughter, annoyed but extremely warm.


    When the family is together, don''t get sick, don''t seek great wealth and wealth, just live a normal life, but some people are biased against others.


    The old man of the Qin family will definitely not let it go. I just hope that when he comes up with some tricks, she has already figured out a way to deal with him and send the old man to where he should go as soon as possible.


    ...


    Jiangbei City is close to the sea, and Yujingwan is the nearest urban villa to the sea. At night, the sea breeze is lingering, and the cool breeze is pleasant. After walking, I sleep more soundly than usual.


    After spending the whole night with Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue was also tired due to physical reasons. After taking a bath, he accompanied Xiao Ranran to bed first.


    When Jian Ran packed up and returned to the room, she saw their father and daughter lying together, one big and one small, which made her feel warm in her heart.


    She crawled onto the bed and lay next to Xiao Ranran, and leaned over to kiss their father and daughter on the heads, and said in a low voice, "Good night, two ignorant babies!"


    Closing her eyes, it didn''t take long for Jian Ran to fall asleep, and when she fell asleep, Qin Yue, who had been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes, and sat up with some difficulty supporting his breasts with his hands.


    He stared at the mother and daughter for a while, and after making sure that they were really asleep, he got down and left the room to the study.


    He picked up his mobile phone to make a call, but he didn''t have a chance to speak to the other party, so he said, "I''ll leave Xu Huiyi to you. As for what information you can get from her, it depends on your ability." gone."


    "I said Muzhi, I''m your uncle anyway, can you be more polite when talking to your uncle? Don''t treat me as your subordinate, you can order whatever you want." Zhan Nianbei''s dissatisfied voice came from the phone In Qin Yue''s ears.


    "The incident about Xiaobao''s biological parents and the role of the Zhan family in that incident have been confirmed?" Qin Yue ignored Zhan Nianbei''s dissatisfaction. If Zhan Nianbei was really dissatisfied, he would not speak out up.


    "It''s confirmed..." At this point, Zhan Nianbei on the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent, and said after a long time, "I''ve always wanted to hide this matter, but it seems that I can''t hide it anymore. Once it happened The matter was exposed, Xiao Bao knew her true identity, at that time..."


    "This matter has been confirmed, then let''s investigate the spies back then to see if her parents were real spies? Or, as the old man said, did Xiao Yuanfeng make evidence to wrong them?" Qin Yue was also worried about the little girl. Bao, but in the face of Xiaobao''s matter, he is more rational than Zhan Nianbei.


    If Xiaobao''s parents were wronged back then, they would definitely clarify for her parents. If they hadn''t been wronged, Xiaobao, as their child, would naturally have to bear all of this.


    Blindly hiding the truth from Xiaobao will never solve the problem, and Qin Yue believes that Xiaobao is brave and strong, and she will definitely make the most correct choice.


    "There is still poison in your body, go to rest earlier, I will investigate these things." After finishing speaking, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone.

 Chapter 338

    Spies, false testimony, being secretly dealt with...


    These keywords ran through Qin Yue''s mind again, and his thoughts became more and more clear, and the matter was about to come to light. w..


    Twenty years ago, Xiaobao''s biological parents suddenly disappeared. The main reason was that Xiao Yuanfeng accused them of being military spies who stole confidential documents from the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Now what they want to find out is whether Xiao Bao''s parents were framed by Xiao Yuanfeng, the role played by the old man in that incident, and the relationship between the old man and Xiao Bao''s biological parents.


    In this incident, his grandfather, Jian Ran''s father, Zhan''s family, and Xiao Bao''s parents were involved.


    For Qin Yue, these related characters have an inseparable relationship with him...


    Whether Xiao Yuanfeng framed Xiaobao''s biological parents, or Xiaobao''s biological parents were spies, no matter what the facts were, he had to give Jian Ran a satisfactory answer.


    What Qin Yue didn''t know was that after he left the room, Jian Ran was also woken up by a phone call. Assistant He who was beside the old man called her.


    "Ms. Jian, hello." After the call was connected, Assistant He greeted Jian Ran very politely.


    This kind of pretended politeness is too familiar to Jian Ran.


    Three years ago, when they sent her to the abyss of hell, this man surnamed He spoke to her with such fake politeness.


    Jane thought of the situation that day, and thought that she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, and she had no power to restrain the chicken, so she could only let the merman fish her.


    Suddenly, cold sweat oozed from her forehead.


    She thought of Qin Yue, and when she looked back, there was only Xiao Ranran lying beside her, and Qin Yue was gone.


    Without Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s heart panicked for no reason, and before she could speak, she heard Assistant He speak again.


    "Miss Jane, you are really blessed. As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a good fortune. I think Miss Jane, you will have a better life in the future. Oh, I almost forgot that you have a daughter... so cute My child will definitely grow up healthy, and it would be a pity if he doesn''t grow up."


    Assistant He''s ghost-like voice reached Jian Ran''s ears eeriely, awakening her in a half-dream and half-awake state instantly.


    Jian Ran clenched the phone tightly, gritted her teeth, and said with a sneer: "Assistant He, please tell the old man. If he doesn''t want some things to be exposed, then you all will settle down for me. If anyone dares to touch my daughter, the consequences will be your own Let''s see."


    "So, you know what we want." Assistant He suddenly laughed, the cold laughter was piercing.


    "Yes." Jane replied in the affirmative.


    Tell them that they know that she has their evidence in her hands, maybe they will be more peaceful and dare not act rashly, but it does not rule out that they will jump the wall in a hurry.


    "Give the things to us, don''t tell Qinyue, then we will act as if nothing happened." Assistant He said again.


    "In front of everything, nothing happened?" Jian Ran asked back. This was probably the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life.


    Did they understand that they started everything first, she was the victim, it didn''t matter, she was the only one who had the final say, and it was not their turn to have the final say.


    "Miss Jane, you are a smart person. You should know what you can say and what you can''t. Before everything happens, you can negotiate about everything. Once some things happen, the consequences are definitely not something you can bear. "


    Assistant He''s voice was the same as the disgusting voice deep in Jian Ran''s memory. It sounded impeccably polite, but it made people want to beat someone up.


    Of course, Jian Ran knew that this matter was no small matter, and also knew that there was no way to prove the identity of the old man of the Qin family just by the incomplete and blurred recording.


    Not only did the recording fail to prove the identity of the old man of the Qin family, but it also couldn''t prove that the old man Qin had killed someone.


    Too much time has passed, old man Qin is getting old, and his voice has naturally changed...


    Thinking of these, Jane felt a little powerless, but she didn''t intend to give up.


    At present, only the siblings have heard that recording. The old man has no idea that the recording is blurry and incomplete, so he can seize this opportunity to use them.


    Jian Ran added: "Assistant He, when it comes to being smart, you are much smarter than me. So I believe you know better what you can do and what you can''t do."


    "Jane, what was the Qin family like before you appeared? What was the Qin family like after you appeared? You must not destroy the entire Qin family for your own sake." This time it was the Qin family who spoke old man.


    Jian Ran snorted coldly, and said, "Threats won''t make you play the emotional card with me, save yourself."


    Leaving aside the words, Jian Ran handsomely hung up the phone, the old man, if the threat failed, he would play emotional cards with her, thinking that she was so stupid that they would let them lead her by the nose?


    Turning off the phone and throwing it aside, Jian Ran gently hugged Xiao Ranran who was lying beside her into her arms, and quietly looked at Xiao Ranran''s chubby face.


    It''s been such a long time, and every time she sees Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran feels that her heart is about to melt.


    Xiao Ranran is her baby, she will definitely protect her well, let Xiao Ranran grow up healthily, marry a good husband as good as her father when she grows up, and have a group of children.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Qin Yue returned to the room and saw Jian Ran''s eyes were wide open, as if he was thinking about something?


    "I''m thinking..." Jian Ran took a breath and smiled, "Don''t let Xiao Ranran go to kindergarten during this time. Just let her stay at home, and I''ll teach her what she wants to learn."


    What Assistant He said just now made Jian Ran still have lingering fears, fearing that they would attack Xiao Ran... So she wanted to keep Xiao Ranran at home.


    Nuo Yuan''s security work is done well, and Lie is always by Xiao Ranran''s side, so it must be much safer.


    "What happened?" Qin Yue stepped over and rubbed her head, "Don''t keep something in your heart, tell me."


    "I stay at home every day, and I want Xiao Ranran to stay with me at home." Jian Ran didn''t want to tell Qin Yue about the phone call just now.


    In fact, old man Qin''s last words touched her heart, the Qin family, Qin''s father, Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao...


    Each of them is very kind and treats her very well. If she tries to dismantle the old man of the Qin family, that means dismantling the whole Qin family.


    Just wait, when she is 100% sure that the old man is not Qin Yue''s real grandfather, she will tell Qin Yue and let him make a decision.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue obviously didn''t believe Jian Ran''s words.


    "Where did you go just now?" Jian Ran just remembered that Qin Yue had already fallen asleep before she went to sleep, why did she come in from the outside now?

 Chapter 339

    "I went to call Zhan Nianbei and asked Xiao Qinghe to hand over Xu Huiyi to him to deal with." Qin Yue didn''t hide anything from Jian Ran, but omitted some details and didn''t tell her .


    Jian Ran nodded: "Well, that''s fine. Leave the other things to them, and take care of yourself."


    Qin Yue lay down beside Jian Ran, held her in his arms, and said, "My body is not as bad as you imagined."


    Jian Ran grabbed his restless hand, and said helplessly: "Qin Yue, don''t be childish anymore, rest early, and the illness will recover quickly."


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Um?"


    "You really don''t intend to tell me?"


    He knew she must have something to do, so it was up to her whether he wanted to say it or not. He just hoped that she could rely on him and trust him more.


    "I''m worried that someone will hurt our children Just thinking that Xiao Ranran will hurt, I just..."


    Just thinking that Xiao Ranran might be hurt, Jian Ran was so palpitating that she couldn''t speak.


    Qin Yue patted Jianran on the back and comforted him: "I have arranged someone to take care of Xiaoran, and nothing will happen. If you are worried, then we will let her stay at home and not go to kindergarten for the time being."


    Jian Ran didn''t say what the reason was, but Qin Yue had probably already guessed it. Someone should have threatened her with Xiao Ranran.


    As for the person who would threaten her now, except for the old man, he really couldn''t think of another person.


    It''s been so many years since Xiao Yuanfeng''s incident, the old man still wants to get rid of Jian Ran and hurry up, why?


    Soon, he will know the answer.


    ...


    July and August are the seasons with frequent typhoons. These days, the meteorological station has issued an orange typhoon warning signal every day, which shows how bad the weather is.


    There was a violent storm outside, and the sky was dark and oppressive, as if it was pressing on the top of the head, but it didn''t affect the owners of Nuoyuan at all.


    Qin Yue''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so Jian Ran doesn''t allow him to go to work, and gives him two hours a day to handle business at home.


    When the time comes, Jian Ran will confiscate all his communication tools and treat him very strictly.


    At this time, Qin Yue was busy in the study, and Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran to play in the children''s room.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t go to kindergarten, so Jian Ran naturally assumed the role of teacher, responsible for teaching her how to read and write.


    Who knows that Xiao Ranran is much smarter than Jian Ran imagined. She is less than four years old, but she can know a lot of Chinese characters and some English words...


    Jian Ran couldn''t help admiring that Xiao Ranran must have inherited Qin Yue''s powerful genes for being so smart.


    "Mom, why is Ranran''s younger sister different from Mingming''s younger sister?" Xiao Ranran asked softly.


    She has been puzzled, Mingming''s sister is a little girl, her sister is a puppy, everyone is a sister, why do they look different?


    "Because, they were not born by the same mother, of course they look different. Mingming''s younger sister was born by Mingming''s mother, but Ranran''s younger sister was born by Ranran''s younger sister''s mother."


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s innocent and cute eyes blinking, Jian Ran couldn''t help but hugged her and bit her lightly.


    "Mom..." Xiao Ranran was dazzled by her mother, and scratched her hair in a daze. She looked ignorant but very cute.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but laughed, and then got Xiao Ran''s big eyes, she felt that Xiao Ran seemed to dislike her all of a sudden.


    "Of course I don''t play with my mother, but I play with brother lie." Sure enough, Xiao Ranran didn''t want to stay with her mother, so she ran to find her brother lie.


    They were playing in the children''s activity room, and Lie stood guard at the door, not saying a word, not saying a word, and his two eyes kept falling on Xiao Ranran, never leaving for a moment.


    Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran rushing towards her brother Lie, and when she saw Lie''s iceberg face, she immediately softened a lot.


    He opened his arms to hug Xiao Ranran, and gently squeezed her face, acting cautiously, as if caring for a rare treasure.


    This big boy is tall and thin, and has a good-looking face, but he often has a straight face and never communicates with others, so everyone automatically ignores his appearance and remembers his indifference.


    Jian Ran has been back in Nuoyuan for such a long time, except for Xiao Ranran, she has never seen Lie talk to anyone else.


    "You''re so engrossed, what are you looking at?" Qin Yue sat beside Jian Ran for quite a while, and even waved his hand in front of her eyes, but she didn''t even notice his existence.


    "Qin Yue, how old is Lie than Xiao Ranran?" Mothers just like to worry, and their daughter is only less than four years old. When they see outstanding boys, they want to keep them for their daughter.


    "Looks like he''s eleven or twelve years old." Qin Yue promised not to investigate Lie''s past, so he kept his word and didn''t investigate. He didn''t even ask Lie''s age. The only thing he knew was his name.


    "Twelve years old is not very old." Jian Ran nodded and said to herself, making Qin Yue confused.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue frowned slightly, sitting next to her, but being ignored by her like this, this feeling is very bad.


    "I''m thinking about something good." Jian Ran smiled and snuggled into Qin Yue''s arms, rubbing against his chest, "What do you think of Lie?"


    "How about what?"


    "How about being a husband?"


    "Jane, you have a husband and a child, don''t think about it all day, or I will destroy him." Qin Yue almost roared.


    "Qin Yue, what are you pretending to be in your mind?"


    "Aren''t you asking Lie how it is to be a husband?"


    "Go away, don''t let me see you for half an hour." I really hate him. What is this man thinking?


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I just think Xiao Ranran is too lonely alone. Fortunately, Lie is with her, so she won''t be so boring."


    If Xiao Ranran didn''t hate her younger brother, Jian Ran really wanted to give her a few more younger brothers and sisters to play with her.


    In the future, when she and Qin Yue are old, and with more brothers and sisters accompanying Xiao Ranran, she will not be lonely.


    When Jian Ran had this idea many times, she would think of Xiao Ranran crying for her mother, afraid that her father would not love her after giving birth to a younger brother.


    When thinking of that scene, Jian Ran always feels sorry for her precious daughter...


    "Xiao Ranran is lonely, or we can adopt a few more children. Let her have more playmates at home in the future." Qin Yue suggested.


    "Why adopt? If we really want to adopt, wouldn''t it be better for us to be born ourselves?"


    "We won''t be born anymore."


    Qin Yue saw with his own eyes how hard it was for Jian Ran to get pregnant for the first time. He had already firmly remembered it in his heart, and he would never let Jian Ran suffer that pain again.

 Chapter 340

    Qin Yue didn''t want to have another child because she didn''t want Jianran to suffer any more, but Jianran didn''t know that, she thought he was the same as her, but she didn''t want Xiaoran to be unhappy. .8.


    Jian Ran has always wanted to have many, many children. With children, the house will be more lively, and she can share Qin Yue''s work in the future.


    Xiao Ranran is worried that her parents have a younger brother who doesn''t love her, Jian Ran will consider Xiao Ranran''s feelings, and will not regenerate.


    They are just such a child as Xiao Ranran, so they have to be more careful in choosing a son-in-law. She will investigate this strong man for Xiao Ranran...


    Thinking of Lie, Jian Ran''s eyes began to shine again, and she ignored Qin Yue who was sitting beside her again.


    "Jian Ran!" This woman was really in a mess, and he was sitting next to her. How dare she think about other men blatantly.


    "What are you arguing about?" Jian Ran glanced at him dissatisfiedly, "I''m thinking about the future for Xiao Ranran. You, father, don''t mess around."


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied and said: "Xiao Ranran''s future is up to her to decide, just take care of yourself, don''t worry about it."


    Jian Ran yelled back angrily: "That''s my daughter, it''s normal for me to think about her, why should I worry about it?"


    "So, does Mrs. Qin want to quarrel with Mr. Qin?" Qin Yue suddenly said softly. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.


    The tense atmosphere was suddenly broken by Qin Yue''s gentle tone. He looked at her, pinched her nose, and smiled very gently.


    "Who wants to quarrel with you?" Jian Ran turned her head to one side, so as not to look at this charming man.


    "After two days when the weather is better, let''s take Xiaoran out for a walk."


    "Well, I also have some ideas." Just as Jian Ran said the last word, Qin Yue suddenly kissed her and tasted her carefully.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, looked at the handsome face magnified in front of her eyes, and withdrew the movement of rejecting him, and wrapped her hands around his waist gently, responding to his kiss.


    Don''t think about Xiao Ranran, don''t think about what will happen to the old man of the Qin family.


    At this moment, they can only see each other in their eyes, they only have each other in their hearts, and they can only feel each other in their bodies...


    After the typhoon, the weather is indescribably cool and the air is fresh.


    Not long after Jian Ran woke up that day, she received a call from Ling Feiyu, who asked her to go shopping.


    Jian Ran hasn''t seen Ling Feiyu since she recovered her memory, and there are many things in her heart that she wants to say to Ling Feiyu, but she hasn''t found a chance yet, so let''s take advantage of today.


    The place where they made an appointment to meet was the super shopping mall where they often go shopping. When Jian Ran arrived, Ling Feiyu was already waiting at the entrance of the mall.


    Not only Ling Feiyu, but also Cheng Xuyang stood beside her.


    Jian Ran waved at Ling Feiyu: "Fei Yu..."


    "Of course, you''re here." Seeing Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu raised his leg and wanted to run, but when he was about to take a step, Cheng Xuyang grabbed him.


    Cheng Xuyang said with a dark face: "The doctor said, you can''t run around during this period, you should be careful."


    "Cheng Xuyang, please, can you get away?" Ling Feiyu stared at Cheng Xuyang fiercely, and then said, "If you keep talking to me, I will divorce you. I will do what I say, you Don''t think I''m kidding you."


    "Feiyu, can you be obedient? We have to listen to the doctor and not be willful." In front of Lingfeiyu, Cheng Xuyang will always be the one being bullied. She told him to go east, but he would never go west.


    But it''s different now, she was just pregnant, and the doctor said that the first three months of pregnancy are a dangerous period, pregnant mothers must pay attention, he can''t let her mess around.


    "Cheng Xuyang, get off and go to your class!" Ling Fei''s tone was so loud that he was about to jump up, "If you keep pestering me, I''ll go to the hospital and kill the child tomorrow."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng Xuyang said in a deep voice.


    His tone was a bit fierce, and it was the first time he spoke to Ling Feiyu in such a serious tone, and it really stunned Ling Feiyu.


    "Fei Yu, are you bullying Cheng Xuyang again?" From a distance, Jian Ran heard them arguing, and it seemed that they were arguing fiercely.


    "Why am I bullying him again? He is making me angry, okay?" Ling Feiyu shook off Cheng Xuyang''s hand, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I knew it would be so troublesome to have a baby. I won¡¯t give birth to you. Now you are yelling at me, you have to remember it well, the aunt will settle accounts with you when she comes home.¡±


    "I''m not angry with you, I''m worried about you." Cheng Xuyang was extremely helpless.


    Ling Feiyu''s temper is impatient, she looks carefree, as if she doesn''t care about anything, but in fact she is very emotional, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Cheng Xuyang knew that Ling Feiyu cared about their child very much.


    They have been married for several years without contraception, but they have never been pregnant.


    She is only pregnant with her first one so far, Ling Feiyu must be happy in her heart, saying that she won''t give birth to him is just a foolish thing to say to anger him.


    Seeing his depressed face, Ling Feiyu finally let out a sigh of relief. She pushed him: "Go to your class. I will be fine, and your child will be fine."


    "You young couple have such a good relationship. You''ve been married for so long and you''re still so clingy." Jian Ran finally walked to their side and joked.


    "Jian Ran." Cheng Xuyang nodded to her.


    "Are you going shopping with Fei Yu, are you worried that I will kidnap her?" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    Cheng Xuyang said again: "Then you go shopping slowly. Jian Ran, please take care of her for me and don''t let her run around."


    Jian Ran said: "Don''t worry, she won''t listen to what others say, but she will definitely listen to mine."


    After Cheng Xuyang confessed, he turned his head and left step by step.


    As soon as he walked away, Ling Feiyu immediately rolled his eyes: "That stupid man, I don''t usually see how much he cares about me, but when he found out that I was pregnant, his cautious look...it makes people angry."


    "Feiyu, are you pregnant?" Jian Ran asked excitedly, and at the same time quickly supported Ling Feiyu, no different from Cheng Xuyang''s cautious appearance.


    Ling Feiyu yelled: "Oh, but of course, you are also the mother of the child, don''t make it so neurotic, okay?"


    Jian Ran said: "I don''t care, anyway, you should be more careful when you walk for me, and obey me in everything, or I will tie you back."


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have told you." Ling Feiyu couldn''t hide the news, as soon as she found out that she had a child yesterday, she wanted to call and tell Jian Ran, but it was Cheng Xuyang who stopped her, so she didn''t make the call.


    Jian Ran supported Ling Feiyu: "Let''s find a place to sit and chat today, and avoid walking."


    Ling Feiyu: "..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go shopping, she also has a lot to say to Jian Ran. If she doesn''t say it, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    They found a dessert shop to sit down, and as soon as they sat down, Jian Ran heard Ling Feiyu say: "Of course, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 341

    "What are you talking about?" Jane asked displeased.


    "Of course, Cheng Xuyang told me everything." Ling Feiyu grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and suddenly choked up, "If you want to blame that matter, you can blame me. He was selfish because of me, and he didn''t want to..."


    "Ling Feiyu, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll break your leg." Jane grabbed Ling Feiyu''s hand instead, and there were still marks from the burns on her wrist.


    Obviously she was the one who inexplicably endured so much for her back then, but Ling Fei, a silly girl, still said sorry to her in a loud voice, which made Jian Ran feel unbearable.


    "If I don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable." Ling Feiyu is such a straight-tempered and stubborn person.


    "Obviously the one who should say I''m sorry is me, but I haven''t told you." After recovering his memory, the matter that implicated Ling Feiyu was like a thorn, and he would stab Jian Ran twice from time to time.


    When she betrayed her relatives, everyone scolded her. When they were waiting to see her jokes, it was Ling Feiyu who accompanied her to Jiangbei.


    Whenever she is most difficult and helpless, Ling Feiyu will always be by her side to give her strength, let her know that there is still someone in this world who treats her well, and gives her the courage to move on.


    Ling Feiyu raised his hand to wipe away his tears, laughed through his tears, and said, "Okay, I won''t talk about it, and you won''t talk about it either. We''re not to blame for that matter, but the black hands behind the scenes."


    "Hmm." Jane nodded.


    The black hand behind the scenes was waiting. She would take back what he owed them one by one from him, and seek justice for herself, Fei Yu, and her father.


    Ling Feiyu took out a copy from the bag he was carrying and handed it to Jian Ran, and said, "Of course, in the past few years, our wedding dress studio has been able to expand several times, thanks to Mr. Qin''s efforts. Here is a copy In terms of financial statements, excluding my management and labor expenses, we are still 50-50."


    "Lingfeiyu, are you so stupid? You still don''t want to be friends with me?" Lingfeiyu worked hard to run the studio, and she deserved all the money she made, but she actually wanted to share the money, this girl Are you stupid?


    Ling Feiyu glared at Jian Ran, and said, "We''ve agreed to open a studio together. Excluding my management and all expenses, we''ll earn fifty to five cents. Don''t make me a treacherous person."


    "How could I know such a silly girl like you." Jian Ran pushed the document back to Ling Feiyu, "Aren''t you pregnant? Just take the money and buy milk powder for my godson or daughter."


    "Don''t worry. Shengtian''s treatment is very good. Cheng Xuyang''s income is not low, and I can also make money. We have already prepared the money to buy milk powder for the child. If I give birth to a son, I will let him go after your family Qin lelan."


    Thinking of Qin lelan, Ling Feiyu salivates, thinking that she can have such a beautiful child, but her Cheng Xuyang''s gene is not good. Compared with Mr. Qin, it''s a world of difference.


    "I don''t want my little Ranran to be in love with her siblings. But if the children are willing, I have no objection."


    One of the two women is the mother of the child, and the other is the mother who is about to become the child. The topic of conversation is inseparable from the child.


    Not only talking about the child now, but also about the child going to school, and even talking about the child getting married and having children... After the chat, I couldn''t stop at all, and finally thought about going home when it was getting late.


    Jian Ran asked the driver to take Ling Feiyu home first, and after confirming that she arrived safely, Jian Ran did not leave in time, but called Qin Yue.


    After getting through, I heard Qin Yue''s nice voice: "Mrs. Qin, leave your husband and child on a date, why don''t you come home so late?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin wants to trouble you with something. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Unless Mrs. Qin promises Mr. Qin one thing first."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Turn back."


    When Jian Ran heard the order, she looked back and saw that Qin Yue''s car was parked not far behind her, and he was standing at the car door smiling and waving at her.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the street lights had not yet been turned on. A man in a white shirt and black trousers was standing not far away.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of a word - looking for him thousands of times in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man was there, in a dimly lit place.


    When he was not by her side, she always felt like a piece of emptiness in her heart, she always felt like a bird without feet, she could only fly non-stop, she didn¡¯t know where she was going, she had no home, no A port of call.


    But now, no matter when and where, as long as she is willing to turn her head, she can see Qin Yue standing behind her, becoming her solid harbor.


    Looking at Qin Yue, the corners of Jian Ran''s lips rose slightly, and she smiled knowingly: "When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "I''m here to investigate the post, to see if you''re dating another man behind my back."


    Jian Ran walked to his side and threw herself into his arms: "Mr. Qin, you came just after Mrs. Qin sent that man away. If you had come earlier, you might meet again."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said with a smile: "Fortunately, that man walked fast, otherwise he might have been deposed by now."


    "What a domineering man." Jane raised her head from his arms, and suddenly said seriously, "Mr. Qin, what do you want me to promise you?"


    Qin Yue said: "Promise to accompany me to eat out."


    Being bored at home today, Qin Yue suddenly found out that the two of them had never lived a two-person world before.


    Now that there is a little Ranran, the space between the two of them is even more pitiful, so he wants to go out with her on a date, and don''t let the small light bulbs at home disturb them.


    "It''s rare for Mr. Qin to invite me. What''s the reason for Mrs. Qin not to agree?" Jian Ran reached out to pat his face, and deliberately imitated Xiao Ranran''s tone, "Brother Yue, but I''m listening to you today, whatever you say is what you say. "


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was stunned, and didn''t realize how to answer her words for a while.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s stupid look, Jian Ran laughed heartily: "I won''t tease you anymore. Mr. Qin, I promise to have dinner with you, and you have to promise me one thing."


    "Let''s talk. As long as you don''t want to remarry, I will promise you." What Jane asked him to do, he never refused.


    "No seriousness." Jian Ran gave him a white look, and said, "A few years ago, Fei Yu was burned because of me, and I don''t want that to happen again. Can you help me send some people to protect her? Now she is I am pregnant, and I am so worried that she will be hurt again."


    "I''ve already arranged people by her side, don''t worry about that." Qin Yue had already thought of things for her that Jian Ran could think of, and had already made arrangements, never wanting her to worry about them.

 Chapter 342

    The restaurant Qin Yue ordered was Jiangbei, which is an aerial view restaurant near Mangrove Bay. Sitting in the restaurant, one can enjoy the night view of the Happy Coast.


    The scenery is beautiful, and the people sitting in front of them are even more beautiful. As people often say, people are not drunk when they are drunk.


    Beautiful scenery, delicious food, beauties...these are all in front of you, you can see, eat, touch, the beauty of life is nothing more than that.


    Today, Jian Ran is wearing a white knee-length dress. The well-fitting tailoring perfectly outlines her body curves. Her slightly curly long hair is casually draped, making her look slender and beautiful.


    Jian Ran''s facial features were already very delicate, but with light makeup on, she looked even more three-dimensional. Sitting in the restaurant with Qin Yue and eating, it was no surprise that she attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    Qin Yue has long been used to the gaze of others, and can ignore the existence of those gazes, but Jian Ran is a little uncomfortable.


    The discomfort is not because others are staring at her, but because I hate those women staring at Qin Yue. Is there something wrong with those people''s eyes?


    Her family''s Mr. Qin is already sitting beside her such a big beauty, and those women still use their eyes to touch him, do they want to fight?


    Jian Ran wished she could possess magic, so that she could create a barrier and hide her Mr. Qin where only she could see it, so that no one else could think about it.


    However, she doesn''t have magic, and she can''t fight with others, so her Mr. Qin is seen by others.


    Fortunately, her Mr. Qin didn''t look sideways, he only saw her existence, as if she was the only woman left in this world.


    "Mrs. Qin, do you want to drink milk by pouting like Xiao Ran?" Seeing Jian Ran''s angry appearance, Qin Yue found it very funny, and couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    Jian Ran gave him a white look, and said sullenly: "I want to drink milk, do you have it?"


    As soon as Jian Ran said this, she immediately saw Qin Yue''s gaze sweeping towards her chest, that gaze was so evil and dirty.


    Jian Ran instinctively covered her chest with her hands, and said slightly angrily: "Qin Yue, if you look around and think about anything, be careful and I''ll beat you up."


    The aloof President Qin is coming back soon, she doesn''t want this shameless man in front of her anymore.


    Qin Yue laughed in a low voice: "Silly girl, if others look at your husband, it proves that your husband is not bad, that is to say, you have good eyesight, you should be happy, anger will only make you ugly. "


    Jian Ran said: "No matter how ugly I become, I am Qin leran''s mother. If you dare to dislike me, we don''t want you anymore."


    "Jian Ran, what did I just tell you two days ago?" Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you."


    "Are you willing?" Jian Ran whispered.


    In fact, she was also joking, how could she be willing to let him go, without him, would there be sunshine in her life?


    Certainly not.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to reserve this place, but mainly because he wanted to bring Jian Ran to experience the dating status of ordinary couples, so he didn''t reserve it.


    Unexpectedly, this little woman is still a jealous jar. If other women look at him twice, her jealous jar will be overturned. That''s so sour.


    Qin Yue sighed: "Little idiot, eat, let''s go shopping after eating."


    Jian Ran put the vegetables in Qin Yue''s bowl, and said: "Your body hasn''t recovered yet, eat more."


    "I really want to be sick all the time." It''s nice to be able to enjoy her meticulous care and play childish temper with her occasionally.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you too." Jian Ran gave him a vicious look, why is this man so stupid.


    "Are you willing?" He asked her with what she had said.


    "I''m willing." It''s just that if you beat him, the pain will be on his body and her heart, so there''s nothing to be reluctant about.


    After a meal, the two of them quarreled, and they didn''t appreciate the romance of a normal couple''s date at all. Qin Yue was about to start doubting life.


    But he didn''t want to end the time the two of them were together, so he dragged Jian Ran for a walk along the mangrove bend seaside.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, and Jian Ran leaned against Qin Yue like a bird, finally feeling like a couple walking together.


    Walking through a long tree-lined path, the sight in front of you suddenly opens up, you can hear the sound of the waves, and because of the lighting, you can also see the nearby sea view.


    Qin Yue stood still, stroked Jian Ran''s forehead, and said softly: "Jian Ran, do you still remember that we walked this distance together?"


    Jane nodded.


    Of course she remembered, but at that time she took an excuse to go for a walk to avoid him, how could she know that this man was not interesting at all.


    But it was precisely because of his ignorance that it was the first time that the husband and wife took a walk after dinner and had a heart-to-heart talk.


    They walked this road together, Qin Yue remembered, Jian Ran also remembered, she still remembered her wish, to build a sea paradise in that bay.


    Thinking of this, Jane looked up, and saw that the bay of the nature reserve had already erected various shelves, which should be under construction.


    "Qin Yue, isn''t that bay a natural protection area? Why is it under construction? Has the construction unit received government approval?"


    The place where she dreamed of building a sea paradise was developed by others, and Jian Ran felt as if a piece of flesh had been cut off from her heart.


    Qin Yue said: "Well, I''m not too sure about this."


    If Jian Ran was more careful, she would definitely be able to spot the fleeting smile in Qin Yue''s eyes, but she was impatient at the moment, so she missed it.


    "How can the government do this? It is said that it is a protected area. Can it be developed if it can be developed?" In Jian Ran''s heart, if this bay stays here, she can still have a thought. If it is developed, her dream will be shattered up.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran who was extremely excited, and comforted him: "Little idiot, let''s develop it. Maybe something unexpected will happen."


    "I''m not Xiao Ranran, don''t coax me with the tone of coaxing children." This man is not her, so he must not understand her inner feelings.


    "Da Ranran, today you promised to accompany me to eat and take a walk with me, but do you know that you have been ruining the atmosphere." This woman is less romantic than him, so I really want to abandon her and find someone else who is smarter than her, prettier than her.


    "Who told you to mess with me?"


    "I... Well, well, I was wrong, I shouldn''t make you angry."


    Jian Ran took it for granted, "It''s good that you know you''re wrong."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Sure enough, don''t reason with creatures like women, you never know what''s going on in her mind.


    Regardless of whether you have done something wrong or not, as long as you remember one principle and obediently admit your mistakes to them, then everything will be easy to handle.


    Qin Yue was about to lead Jian Ran home when he unexpectedly received a call from Zhan Nianbei. Not knowing what Zhan Nianbei said, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s expression change instantly.


    He said, "Jian Ran, I''ll take you home first, and then I''m going to the Jiangbei Military Region."

 Chapter 343

    "Qin Yue, let me go with you." Jian Ran guessed that Zhan Nian must have something to do with Xu Huiyi when he called Qin Yue at this time.


    She wanted to follow to see if there was anything she could help.


    Qin Yue stroked her head: "no, you go home with Qin lelan."


    Jian Ran grabbed him and didn''t speak. She blinked her big, beautiful and watery eyes, and stared at him with clear eyes.


    Seeing her watery appearance, Qin Yue wished to swallow her in one gulp, and when he had this thought, Qin Yue did the same.


    He reached out and clasped the back of her head with his hand, pushed her towards him, leaned over and kissed her, like tasting the best food in the world, he couldn''t put it down as soon as he touched her.


    No wonder he always felt that something was missing from today''s date, wishing to come is missing this kiss...


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Yue let her go slowly. Seeing her face flushed again, Qin Yue smiled lowly and said, "What a lovely child."


    Jian Ran blushed, and murmured: "You can talk to a child, are you ashamed, are you ashamed?"


    "Well, this is a giant baby."


    "Bastard!"


    Qin Yue took her hand: "Let''s go."


    Jane: "Where are you going?"


    Qin Yue: "Guess!"


    Jane: "..."


    It was an hour and a half after they arrived at the Jiangbei Military Region together. Zhan Nianbei came out to greet him in person. He was not surprised to see Jian Ran there.


    With Qin Yue''s personality of loving his wife so much, it''s not surprising that Jian Ran will accompany him anywhere.


    A few days ago, I heard that this kid transferred all the Sheng Tian shares he held to Jian Ran''s hands. I don''t know if it''s true or not?


    Zhan Nianbei was thinking about everything, and then heard Qin Yue say: "I heard that your Jiangbei Military Region has always dealt with those specially trained spies with ease, and it is impossible to deal with a woman who has never received any special training. There is no way."


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged, and smiled helplessly: "To deal with a person, you must first know her weakness. A person without weakness, no matter how weak her body is, she can be compared to an iron wall. "


    Speaking of which, Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at Jian Ran who was walking beside Qin Yue - this woman was Qin Yue''s weakness.


    Jian Ran was very quiet. After meeting and greeting him, she quietly followed Qin Yue and listened to their conversation quietly without interjecting a word. She was very sensible.


    "If you don''t have a weakness, then find her weakness." Qin Yue believes that everyone has their own weakness, but some people hide it too well.


    "That''s why I brought you here. Xu Huiyi has been with you for more than ten years, and you know her somewhat." Zhan Nianbei suddenly smiled, and said, "I think she will betray you, it is very likely Hate out of love."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Yue gave Zhan Nianbei a gloomy look, telling him not to talk nonsense. Jian Ran''s jealous vat is still here, and she will start thinking wildly again in a while.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned his head, he received a dissatisfied look from Jian Ran.


    It is estimated that there is a third person at this time, Jian Ran saved him a little face, otherwise she would directly hit him.


    "Nephew, think about it, a woman has been by a man''s side for more than ten years. From being young and ignorant, she is almost an old woman now. If it wasn''t for being a little cautious about this man, then What else could it be?"


    Zhan Nianbei is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, so he exaggerates on purpose, as if he doesn''t want Jian Ran to trouble Qin Yue, he feels uncomfortable.


    Jian Ran gave Zhan Nianbei a decent smile back, and said: "Little uncle, what you said is definitely possible. Not to mention the woman who has been with Qin Yue for more than ten years, it is the woman we met when we went out to eat, They must also have ideas about your nephew. But what does it matter, your nephew has a family. And I trust him too. "


    Look, how decent and magnanimous Jian Ran said, but Qin Yue was wronged, why did she pinch him quietly?


    "If every woman is as sensible as you, then it will be the gospel for men in the world." Zhan Nianbei was not happy at all when the two didn''t fight.


    While talking, they had already reached the place where Xu Huiyi was detained.


    For those who are loyal to him, Qin Yue will never treat them badly.


    Naturally, Qin Yue would never show mercy to those who betrayed him.


    Zhan Nianbei led Qin Yue and Jian Ran to the monitoring room, and pointed to the woman on the screen: "After she was locked in, she sat in that corner without moving a step. Of course, except when my people asked her to ask questions .¡±


    Qin Yue also looked at Xu Huiyi on the screen and asked, "What did your people ask?"


    Zhan Nianbei sighed: "two days ago, she didn''t say a word. Today she only said one word, that is, she wants to see you. "


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, and asked again: "Have you found out her real identity?"


    "Another identity from Country A." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue, and said again, "Everyone next to your old man is from Country A. If he wasn''t your own grandfather, I would have doubted his identity gone."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Jian Ran felt a chill rush from the soles of her feet to her forehead in an instant, and her whole body went numb with shock.


    Judging from the incomplete recording, the current old man of the Qin family should not be Qin Yue''s real grandfather, so could this imposter really be from country a?


    What is he going to do by sneaking into Qin''s house and replacing Grandpa Qin?


    To snatch Sheng Tian from the Qin family?


    Or is there another reason?


    No, no, no, she can no longer hide it from Qin Yue. When she gets home, she will give the recording to Qin Yue. She can''t put him or the Qin family in danger.


    Qin''s father, Qin''s mother, and Qin Xiaobao, they are all filial to the present grandpa Qin, and they are easily deceived.


    "Because he is my real grandfather..." If it weren''t for his real grandfather, Qin Yue''s method would definitely not be as simple as grounding.


    Just because he thought about his family affection, his kindness in upbringing, and Grandpa Qin being a highly respected elder of the Qin family, Qin Yue left a way out for the other party before doing everything.


    If the old man is willing to stop, if he is willing to put everything on the table, if the old man knows to repent, then Qin Yue will still send him back to the United States to retire.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "Xu Huiyi''s mouth is very tight, and I can''t bear to be cruel to women, so you can figure it out. Who will play her tricks?"


    Jian Ran took a step forward and said, "I''ll go."


    Qin Yue grabbed her, slightly dissatisfied: "Don''t make trouble, just wait here for me."


    Jian Ran said firmly: "We are both women, and women always understand women better than women. If you ask me, you might be able to get an unexpected answer."

 Chapter 344

    Qin Yue refused straight away: "No."


    As long as there is any danger, he doesn''t want Jian Ran to take the risk.


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t understand Qin Yue''s attitude of protecting his wife like a child, so he slapped Qin Yue on the shoulder: "This is my territory, are you still worried that that woman will hurt my niece and daughter-in-law? "


    Jian Ran also echoed and said: "What my little uncle said is that I am not a three-year-old child. Besides, you are still outside, what can she do to me?"


    Qin Yue realized that maybe he was too nervous. Jian Ran was far more independent and powerful than he imagined. It was he who always wanted to protect her under his wings, but ignored her strength.


    It''s impossible for him to be by her side all the time, just like three years ago, Bai Mi will still have a negligence, so he should give her space and let her deal with what she can handle.


    Just as Qin Yue hesitated for a moment, Zhan Nianbei gave Jian Ran a look. After receiving the signal, Jian Ran immediately turned around and walked towards Xu Huiyi''s room.


    The room where Xu Huiyi was detained was next to the monitoring room. The room was small, but clean, with only one small window on the thick wall.


    Seeing Jian Ran coming in, Xu Huiyi''s originally silent eyes flashed sharply, and she looked at Jian Ran gloomyly.


    Jian Ran stood at the door, looking at Xu Huiyi, with a smile on her face, but with a fierceness and firmness that could not be ignored.


    They looked at each other, no one spoke, and the smoke filled the air silently.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xu Huiyi suddenly smiled, sadly, looking up to the sky, laughing madly, sarcastically...Enough of laughing, she stopped, closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, ignoring Jian Ran at all.


    When Xu Huiyi was laughing, Jian Ran was also laughing, but her smile looked gentle, peaceful and beautiful.


    Compared with Xu Huiyi''s crazy appearance, the rivalry between them was immediately apparent. In the warm-up match, Jian Ran won with an absolute advantage.


    After standing for a while, Jian Ran walked to Xu Huiyi''s side and sat down, smiled softly, and said: "I heard that you are arguing every day to see my Qin Yue. Just tell me if you have anything, and I will help you." You told him verbatim."


    Xu Huiyi turned around, turned her back to Jian Ran, and remained silent.


    Xu Huiyi didn''t speak, Jian Ran didn''t get annoyed, she still said slowly: "Actually, if you don''t say it, I also know what you want to say to him. You just want to tell Qin Yue that you like him, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, she saw Xu Huiyi clenched her fists, Jian Ran smiled slightly, and continued: "You already have a husband, but you eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot, this kind of The behavior was really bad."


    Jian Ran shook her head and sighed: "Your husband is so pitiful. My wife sleeps in my arms every day, but I think about how to cuckold him."


    "What the hell do you know?" Xu Huiyi turned around, stared at Jian Ran and said with gritted teeth, "If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Jane still responded with a chuckle: "What do you mean I''m talking nonsense? Can you deny the fact that you have a husband?"


    "I''ve never recognized that wimp as my husband." That wimp who doesn''t know anything, even takes the most basic living expenses from her, so what qualifications does he have to be her husband.


    Zhan Nianbei and the others don''t know where Xu Huiyi''s weaknesses are, but Jian Ran, who is also a woman, knows that there are some weaknesses that cannot be seen on the surface.


    For example, Xu Huiyi''s weakness is her dissatisfaction with her married life, and this is the last thing she wants to mention to others.


    Xu Huiyi is angry, of course it''s something Jian Ran likes to hear...


    Jian Ran has done some research and probably knows about the disharmonious relationship between Xu Huiyi and her husband.


    So she used this thorn to stab Xu Huiyi, causing Xu Huiyi to lose her mind and make Xu Huiyi mess up. At that time, it would be much easier for them to extract information from her.


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "If you don''t like it, if you don''t like it, then get a divorce. Why bother to hold on to it? Is it because you just want to use your married status to get close to Qin Yue so that he won''t let him know? Are you right? Does he have something wrong?"


    That''s right, the marriage with that man was a thorn in Xu Huiyi''s heart that couldn''t be removed, because it was already rotten in her heart.


    But what really made Xu Huiyi emotional was that Jian Ran guessed her thoughts correctly. What Jian Ran said was right, she just wanted to use her married status to stay by Qin Yue''s side all the time.


    Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran who still had a gentle smile on her face, and roared angrily: "Jian Ran, what else do you think you have besides that face?"


    She wished she could tear Jian Ran''s face apart, so that she could no longer use this face to charm Qin Yue, and could no longer use such a smile to laugh at her.


    If Jian Ran hadn''t appeared, things would never have turned into this way.


    Jane didn''t answer, but still looked at Xu Huiyi with a smile on her face. Xu Huiyi was willing to speak, and she was so excited, so good.


    Xu Huiyi looked at Jianran viciously: "Mr. Qin, can you, a woman, think about it? You don''t even deserve to carry shoes with him, so why should you marry him, and why should you give birth to the blood of the Qin family for him?"


    "He was in charge of Shengtian at a young age, and created myths and legends one after another. He is someone who stands on the altar. A woman like you is not worthy of it."


    "If you are smarter and you leave him voluntarily, then everything can be redeemed. If you are stubborn and want to stay by his side forever, then I can tell you that you will regret it, you will definitely regret it. "


    "I''m not good enough for him? Will I regret it?" Jian Ran smiled lightly and shrugged, "But I married him, gave birth to his child, and he treated me very well. You are an eight Outsiders who can''t hit the pole can only yell here, otherwise what else can they do?"


    Xu Huiyi sneered and said, "Jane, don''t be too happy, you will definitely lose him, and it won''t be long."


    Must lose him?


    Hearing this word again, Jian Ran was slightly startled, what does Xu Huiyi mean? Did that fake old man of the Qin family do anything else to Qin Yue? "


    Jian Ran really wanted to know, but she couldn''t ask directly, so she had to use her own method to continue tricking Xu Huiyi''s words, so she could hear a clue.


    Looking at Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran continued to chatter with her: "What do I have, what do I have, it has nothing to do with you. Whether I am worthy of Qin Yue or not has nothing to do with you. As for giving birth to the Qin family blood, that is already a fact, and it is impossible to change it."


    Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Ran coldly, and smiled again: "You just wait, sooner or later you will regret it, you will definitely regret it."

 Chapter 345

    From Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran could tell that Xu Huiyi and the others must have done something else, but Jian Ran and Qin Yue didn''t know about that matter at the moment.


    I can know the news from Xu Huiyi''s conversation, Jian Ran believes that Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei should also be able to hear it, or with their intelligence, they can hear more news.


    After trying to pass, Jane continued: "Xu Huiyi, you should not consider others, you should consider your situation now."


    "Speaking of which, you are not old, but you are only a few years older than Qin Yue. You are well maintained and charming. It''s a pity..." Jane shook her head, "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish your life, and others can''t help you you."


    "Heh..." Xu Huiyi sneered back at Jian Ran. She dared to betray Qin Yue, and she had already put her life aside. The word death was really not that terrible to her.


    Jian Ran added: "Life is only a few short decades, and life is very fragile. If you say no, it will be gone, and it will never be possible to start again. You are laying down your heart and soul for human life, but that person really cared about you life?"


    Xu Huiyi still snorted coldly, closed her eyes, and said nothing.


    Xu Huiyi''s attitude made Jane understand that Xu Huiyi was really not afraid of death.


    Jian Ran looked at her, the light in her eyes was soft and weak but indifferent and decisive, with an almost coquettish beauty.


    She suddenly approached Xu Huiyi, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "The old man is not Grandpa Qin at all. As long as I tell Qin Yue the news, what do you think will happen?"


    The voice was low and sly, like a poisoned sharp arrow, piercing Xu Huiyi''s weakness.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about..." Xu Huiyi clenched her fists, her expression suddenly lost, she didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or because she was hit by Jian Ran''s words, her whole head was shaking, "Jian Ran, do you think it''s just for you to make up such a story? Will anyone believe you?"


    "Oh?" Jian Ran smiled disapprovingly, and continued: "You are from Country A, Assistant He is from Country A, and you all died for the fake old man, so can I deduce that the current old man is also from Country A?"


    Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth and stared fiercely at Jian Ran for a long time, but finally turned away again, unwilling to pay any attention to Jian Ran.


    However, Jian Ran suddenly realized that she had obtained the information she wanted to know from her micro-expression just now - just now, at the moment when she said that the old man was from country A, a fleeting disdain flashed in Xu Huiyi''s eyes Smiling, and the corners of her mouth curled into an invisible arc.


    People are always unable to completely hide their emotions, such as Xu Huiyi who couldn''t help but chuckle at Jian Ran''s wrong guess at this moment.


    Jian Ran smiled and realized that she had guessed wrong.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Oh, thank you for telling me that the old man is not from country A."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xu Huiyi, who turned her eyes away, suddenly turned her head again, and looked at Jian Ran viciously, the shock of hatred in her eyes was like a raging tide or the fangs of a wild beast.


    Seeing Xu Huiyi''s reaction, Jian Ran confirmed her thoughts even more. She couldn''t help casting a satisfied look at Xu Huiyi, "The old man is not from country A, so why do you want to die for him?"


    The old man of the Qin family is not from country a, but there are so many people from country a who are around him for his life, what''s going on?


    Who did her father Xiao Yuanfeng kill?


    Who is that important person to the old man of the Qin family?


    Xu Huiyi was almost so angry at Jian Ran''s gaze, let alone answering Jian Ran''s question, she just wanted to tear Jian Ran apart. But she couldn''t move after all, so she could only howl and roar: "Jian Ran, I want you to die!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer me. I already have evidence to prove that the master is not Qin Yue''s real grandfather...Xu Huiyi, your life is your own. You have to live or die. There are two roads in front of you. You have no choice. You It¡¯s a choice, life or death, it¡¯s all in your hands.¡±


    "I want to see Boss Qin." Hearing Jian Ran''s reasoning, Xu Huiyi could no longer calm down.


    "He won''t see you. It''s the same if you have something to say to me."


    "If you don''t see Mr. Qin, you don''t want to get news from me."


    "Seeing him, what can you do? You have been with him for so many years, you should know his temper better than me. Those who betray him, what kind of means will he use to deal with you. "


    The last conversation, both of them lowered their voices, Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei in the monitoring room couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s eyes moved from the monitor screen to Qin Yue''s body: "Mozhi, I thought your wife was a little sheep, but now it seems that I made a mistake."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes under the golden mirror frame, and fixedly stared at Jian Ran in the monitor. She changed so much that he was shocked for a moment. He didn''t hear what Zhan Nianbei said.


    Unable to get Qin Yue''s answer, Zhan Nianbei slapped Qin Yue''s shoulder again: "Mozhi, what did she just say to Xu Huiyi?"


    Qin Yue replied calmly: "She spoke in such a low voice, obviously she didn''t want us to hear it, why are you asking?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei felt like a thousand horses galloping through his heart... How could this man rape his wife like this?


    Maybe in the future when his wife wears a green banner for him, he will still smile and say, "It''s fine for my wife, if you like that man, just go after him, and I will support you behind."


    He glared at Qin Yue fiercely, and said dissatisfied: "I didn''t expect you, Qin Muzhi, to be such a person."


    "Little uncle, this world is too complicated, and there are too many things you can''t think of." Just as he never thought that his own grandfather would be drugged by others, he never thought that the person who has been by his side for more than ten years is a lurking By.


    Qin Yue still remembered what his grandfather taught him since he was a child, and remembered the life philosophies that his grandfather taught him... In the end, none of them were useful.


    In the market, he has the principles of dealing with people in the market and the means to work.


    In social life, he has the principles and means of first friendship.


    "I want to see Boss Qin, you ask him to come see me!" Xu Huiyi''s scream reached their ears again.


    Zhan Nianbei leaned against the wall and joked: "Mozhi, I didn''t expect you to be a piece of wood, and you are quite likable. Or you can go and meet her and let her fulfill her wish."


    Qin Yue got up suddenly, and walked towards the next door with his long legs. He appeared at the door of Xu Huiyi''s room where he was being held. He stood like that, and the light behind him stretched his shadow very long.

 Chapter 346

    Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi, and said coldly: "You want to see me, here I am, and I will give you a chance to speak."


    "President Qin..." Seeing Qin Yue, Xu Huiyi was so excited that her voice became hoarse, and tears burst out like a waterfall.


    She rushed forward, but fell to the ground because she was locked on the chair. She desperately reached out to touch Qin Yue''s trousers, even if it was shoes, but Qin Yue stood so far away...


    All the time, so far away, as far away as the end of the world, as far away as two worlds, he is clearly beside her, but she can''t touch her.


    "President Qin, President Qin¡ª"


    She called Qin Yue again and again, with that infatuated tone, as if she was calling her mistress, lover, with a tender and charming voice.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, his eyes sank: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Mr. Qin, do you know? You definitely don''t know, because you never see me in your eyes. It''s not right, it should be that you never treat me as a woman. I worked so hard to try to confess to you Do everything to the best, but in your eyes, you have never looked at me directly."


    "Yes, I admit that I am older than you, but what does that matter? Doesn''t being old have the right to pursue the person you like? You know that the person I like is you, but your father Qin Hao actually introduced me to you. A man like that."


    "A man who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, a man who has no fart skills. You will never know that when you face a man who is as good as a god during the day, you have to face such a wretched man when you come home at night. What kind of feeling does the man feel."


    Looking at Xu Huiyi who was wriggling on the ground, Jian Ran and Qin Yue both felt disgusted and pitiful for some reason.


    There are seven hardships in life, and you can''t get what you ask for.


    Qin Yue suddenly held Jian Ran''s hand, and looked at each other, feeling that the world is in turmoil and people''s hearts are unpredictable, but you are here, and I am here, it means that the years are quiet, everything is perfect and there is nothing else to ask for.


    Xu Huiyi was on the ground, looking up at them, as if there was only each other in the world, and the unwillingness and resentment in her heart almost tore her entire chest apart.


    She hated herself, Jian Ran, the old man, Qin Hao, her worthless husband, everything, even... Qin Yue.


    "Hehehe..." Xu Huiyi laughed suddenly, with tears rolling down her face, she looked like a lunatic, "Boss Qin, do you think your poison has been cured? Hahaha... Boss Qin, I wish you Can live a hundred years!"


    "Thought the poison was cured?" Hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran panicked, and there seemed to be thunder in her ears, which made her at a loss, so she could only ask, "What do you mean?"


    However, Xu Huiyi didn''t answer Jian Ran''s question, she just looked at Jian Ran with a crazy smile in her eyes, and muttered in her mouth: "Hahaha... Long... Life... Hundred... Years old... "


    The loud laughter echoed in this small room, like fingernails rubbing against the glass, making people uneasy and even fearful.


    "Xu Huiyi!" Jian Ran was worried about Qin Yue, and was so anxious to pounce on Xu Huiyi, but Qin Yue grabbed her as soon as she moved.


    Jian Ran subconsciously wanted to shake off Qin Yue''s hand, and threw herself in front of Xu Huiyi to clarify the matter of poisoning, but Qin Yue held on tightly, no matter how much she struggled, she would not move.


    The worry about Qin Yue in her heart had already turned into anxiety and anger, and she couldn''t help yelling at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    However, Qin Yue still didn''t let go, but held on tighter.


    Regardless of Jian Ran''s struggle and resistance, Qin Yue suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Huiyi, who was laughing wildly, his eyes were sharp and cold: "Xu Huiyi, I have already given you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for treating you in the future You''re welcome."


    After leaving the words, Qin Yue held Jian Ran back and left.


    Keeping Xu Huiyi, Qin Yue wanted to get some news about the old man from her mouth, but Xu Huiyi''s mouth was so tight that they couldn''t find anything.


    Then there''s no need for him to waste any more time on a useless person.


    What Xu Huiyi said made Qin Yue understand his guess.


    He suspected that the poison in himself had not been completely removed, and there was a potential danger deep in his body. In the past two days, his body''s reaction would remind him from time to time, but he didn''t do anything about it.


    Since Xu Huiyi dared to say these words, it proved that the residual poison hidden in his body must be much more powerful than he imagined.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to worry about it. No matter how uncomfortable his body was, he would hold on and be Jian Ran''s strongest backer.


    "Qin Yue, I want you to let go. I have to ask the matter clearly before leaving." Compared to Qin Yue''s calm and calm, Jian Ran was on the verge of crying.


    The poison is not over!


    That is to say, Qin Yue may fall into a coma again at any time, at any time...


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to think about it, so she took a deep breath of cold air anxiously.


    Qin Yue hugged Jianran into his arms, put his chin against Jianran''s soft hair, stroked it gently, then closed his eyes, and softly called her name: "Jianran¡ª¡ª"


    His voice, deep and sexy, struck her heart like a moving syllable, forcibly suppressing the sudden rising anxiety.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and then said: "Xu Huiyi is playing psychological warfare with you. If you really believe what she said, then you will lose."


    "Are you really okay? It''s really just her playing psychological warfare with me? You didn''t lie to me?" It''s not that Jian Ran didn''t think about Xu Huiyi''s intentions, but because it was related to Qin Yue, she was in a mess.


    She couldn''t even imagine what she would look like if something happened to Qin Yue again, she would definitely be crazier than Xu Huiyi''s current look.


    "Fool, when did I lie to you?" Qin Yue hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his body, so that she could see his heart.


    Jian Ran hummed in a low voice, but before she could completely calm down the uneasiness in her heart, Xu Huiyi''s horrific laughter struck again.


    "Hahaha... Mr. Qin, my dear, Mr. Qin whom I love, you are so good and outstanding, why do you want to fall in love with such a woman?"


    "If you could look at me straight in the eye, how could I be willing to poison your drinking water. I bless you, hahaha... I hope you will survive, at least two days longer than me."


    Xu Huiyi''s crazy roar reached Jian Ran''s ears one by one, and she trembled when she heard it. She unconsciously reached out and wrapped her arms around Qin Yue''s thin waist: "Qin Yue, it doesn''t matter whether what Xu Huiyi said is true or not. Really, tomorrow we will go to the hospital for a full body check."


    Qin Yue nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go to the doctor, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 347

    On the way home, Jian Ran kept thinking about Xu Huiyi''s words, and her mind was full of worries about Qin Yue''s body.


    It was not until the evening when she was so anxious that Jian Ran suddenly remembered the conversation she had with Xu Huiyi today - about the real identity of the old man of the Qin family.


    Assistant He is from Country A, Xu Huiyi is from Country A, they all died for the old man, and the old man is not from Country A, so what is his identity?


    After thinking for a long time, Jian Ran couldn''t think of an answer.


    The current Mr. Qin is the biggest potential threat around Qin Yue. She can''t just watch the danger around her without notifying Qin Yue, and let Qin Yue be in the whirlpool of danger without knowing it.


    Jian Ran thought and thought, and couldn''t help staring at Qin Yue beside her, and asked earnestly and seriously: "Qin Yue, when you were young, who was the person who loved you the most in your family?"


    "My grandpa." When mentioning the person in his family who loves him the most, the first thing Qin Yue thinks of is his grandpa.


    Qin Yue always remembered that his parents were very loving, and his father loved his mother very much.


    His mother had been in poor health due to dystocia when giving birth to him, and his father devoted all his energy to taking care of his mother, so he naturally became the one who was ignored.


    But he has grandpa.


    His grandfather has always loved him very much and taught him various principles of life, allowing him to learn a lot from his grandfather.


    When he was a child, his grandfather often said to him that a son of the Qin family should stand up to the sky, love his wife and protect his children. Only by protecting the world in his heart can he conquer the vast stars.


    "Then what happened to Grandpa Qin before... Strange things?" Jian Ran carefully considered the words, afraid that Qin Yue would not understand, but also afraid that Qin Yue would understand too much and would not be able to bear the stimulation.


    "Strange thing?" Qin Yue frowned, not understanding what Jian Ran said.


    "For example..." Jian Ran pondered for a moment, then Fang said, "Big change in temperament?"


    She asked seriously, yet cautiously, and it was not difficult to see the worry and hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing Jian Ran like this, Qin Yue also became serious, thought carefully, and then replied: "It seems that there is not much change."


    Hearing this answer, Jian Ran couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?" Although he answered the question, Qin Yue still couldn''t figure out why Jian Ran would ask such a question.


    "Qin Yue, if, I mean if..." Jian Ran swallowed nervously, and asked cautiously, "If the current Grandpa Qin is not your real grandpa, what will happen to you?"


    "If it''s not my real grandfather? How could it not be my real grandfather?" Jian Ran''s assumption was too absurd, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, but he still thought about it seriously.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Yue couldn''t think of anything.


    Seeing his frowning, Jian Ran said again: "Did Grandpa Qin disappear for a while... Then he became different, maybe just a little bit different."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue''s mind suddenly flashed with inspiration.


    He still clearly remembered that when he was nine years old, his grandfather was in poor health and went outside to recuperate for a year.


    A year later, when grandpa came back, it was the time when his parents adopted Xiaobao. At that time, grandpa also had an assistant named Xiao He beside him.


    Since then, Grandpa''s temperament has changed a bit, he always avoids him, unlike before teaching him everything.


    But grandpa loved Xiaobao who had no blood relationship. He held Xiaobao in his hands for fear of falling, and held Xiaobao in his mouth for fear of melting. baby.


    At that time, the young Qin Yue seemed to have some appetite, but he thought that his grandfather did this just because he was a boy and needed to take on more responsibilities. And Xiaobao is a girl, so it is only natural that she should love her a little bit.


    This kind of thinking has long been deeply rooted in Qin Yue, but today Jian Ran proposed another possibility.


    Perhaps, the change in grandpa''s attitude towards him was not out of love, but because grandpa was not the old grandpa...


    At that time, Xiaobao suddenly appeared, and Xiaobao''s parents were the most important people of "Grandpa"...


    Could it be... Jian Ran is right, grandpa is no longer her grandfather, and grandpa and Xiaobao are the real... blood relatives?


    Because of the thoughts in his mind, Qin Yue shocked himself.


    It''s not that there is no possibility, but that he doesn''t want to believe that Grandpa Qin who loved him and taught him to be a man has been quietly replaced.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but Jian Ran already knew from his expression that something must have happened to Grandpa Qin before.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything else, but stretched out her arms to hug Qin Yue, and said softly: "Qin Yue, no matter what happens, I will be by your side to accompany you."


    "Jian Ran, do you know something that I don''t?" Jian Ran never asked hypothetical questions, so Qin Yue guessed that she must have some evidence that he didn''t know.


    Jian Ran nodded: "I''m holding something related to Grandpa Do you want to see it?"


    Once this thing is handed over, Qin Yue will lose the most important family member he ever had.


    But Qin Yue hardly hesitated, his eyes were dark but he nodded firmly.


    The current old man is not Qin Yue''s real grandfather, so he will not feel sorry for Qin Yue. The method of poisoning before may be the lightest method used against that old treacherous impostor.


    Seeing that Qin Yue had made up his mind, Jian Ran didn''t delay for a moment, and immediately went to fetch the carefully kept recording pen, and handed it to Qin Yue.


    She said: "This recording is copied from the ring that my mother gave you before. Because of its age, the sound quality is not clear and some are incomplete."


    Qin Yue nodded, turned on the recording pen, and quietly listened to the content of the voice in the recording pen.


    The content of the dialogue is not much, the first half is about how to murder Xiao Yuanfeng, and the second half is about the true identity of the old man.


    From the conversation, it could be vaguely heard that this unidentified old man had replaced the real grandpa of the Qin family, but who he was and why he replaced the identity of the grandpa of the Qin family was not clear during the conversation.


    Before hearing this recording, Qin Yue had a guess, but it was just his own guess, and it was not tenable at all, and the evidence now points to the fact that the old man is not his own grandfather.


    In other words, his own grandfather had been replaced twenty years ago, but as his most beloved grandson, he didn''t know it.


    Jian Ran carefully tugged at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes, and said, "Qin Yue, this recording is incomplete, and the missing part may be the most important thing."


    Qin Yue clenched his fists, concealed the churning emotions in his heart, and smiled at Jian Ran: "Leave this matter to me, don''t think too much about it. It''s getting late, go to rest first."

 Chapter 348

    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue who was about to turn around and leave, "You told me personally that no matter what happens, our husband and wife will bear it together."


    "Yeah." Qin Yue rubbed her head and smiled softly, "Go and rest first."


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but she swallowed everything she wanted to say when she met the obscure Xing Hai in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    For Qin Yue, being hurt by his grandfather is painful.


    But the grandfather who loved him so much was quietly replaced by a stranger for more than 20 years, but they didn''t know it at all. Whether he is alive or dead now is uncertain.


    If my grandfather is still alive, how did he spend the past twenty years?


    If he died... Then in the past twenty years, Qin Yue called his enemy his grandfather, how heartbroken and angry would that grandfather who loved him be to the bone?


    Even when Jian Ran thinks about it this way, she feels pain in her heart. This kind of pain is filled with deep guilt and anger, like the poisonous fangs of a poisonous snake, biting every inch of her heart and bones.


    She is so uncomfortable, let alone Qin Yue?


    ...


    Handing over the recording about the current old man Qin to Qin Yue, Jian Ran didn''t feel relieved because of it, but was worried and restless.


    Last night, after Qin Yue got the recording pen, he went to the study room. He didn''t know what he had done. He returned to the room after being busy for a long time, and went out again early this morning.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran who was seriously drawing with the paintbrush in front of her, Jian Ran stretched out her hand to pinch her chubby face, and said softly, "Of course, baby, Mom wants to hug you."


    Maybe hug Xiao Ranran and appreciate that the little guy is in her arms, so she won''t be so worried and uneasy.


    Xiao Ranran threw away the paintbrush, flung herself into her mother''s arms and rolled over, and said softly and sweetly: "Mom, of course, draw my father, draw my mother, draw my brother, draw my sister..."


    It turned out that she painted so seriously that she wanted to paint other people''s family, brother lie and sister Mian Mian, but the painting was too abstract, with random graffiti, it was hard to tell that it was brother lie and sister Mian Mian.


    But the most important thing in a child''s education is to build her confidence.


    Even though Xiao Ranran didn''t look alike at all, Jian Ran nodded and gave Xiao Ran a thumbs up: "Our baby Ran Ran is awesome! The painting is so beautiful!"


    "Mom, give it to Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran picked up the sketch she had just drawn, which was obviously a mess. After getting her mother''s affirmation, she felt very satisfied, as if she had drawn the most beautiful painting in the world .


    "Of course you like Brother Lie, so do you want to give it to Brother Lie?" Jian Ran glanced at Lie who was standing aside like a statue, and then asked Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously, her little head nodded like a wave drum, and said softly: "Brother Lie, Ran Ran will give this to you."


    Xiao Ranran grabbed the sketch she had drawn indiscriminately and waved it. Lie hurried over to pick it up, smiled at Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head, and backed away silently.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s small eyes moving with Lie''s movement, Jian Ran knew that Xiao Ranran wanted to play with brother Lie.


    Girls don''t want to stay!


    She helped Xiao Ranran tidy up her clothes, and kissed Xiao Ranran: "Go, go and play with brother lie."


    "Well." With her mother''s permission, Xiao Ran ran to her brother Lie again.


    Looking at the backs of Xiao Ranran and Lie, Jian Ran couldn''t help smiling, what''s wrong with her, Xiao Ranran is only so young, she has started to worry about Xiao Ranran''s lifelong affairs.


    Xiao Ranran is Qin Yue''s daughter, Shengtian''s daughter, and there are probably many people who covet her identity, but it is not so easy to find someone who is sincerely good to her.


    Jian Ran really hopes that Lie can guard Xiao Ranran all her life and give her love and love.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts were interrupted by the reminder of new messages received on her mobile phone. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. The mobile phone received a photo, a photo of Ling Feiyu.


    In the photo, Ling Feiyu''s smile is very bright, but it makes people feel a little uneasy...


    Jian Ran immediately dialed Ling Feiyu''s number, and after getting through, a cold and familiar male voice came from the other side: "Miss Jian, how are you!"


    As soon as she heard this disgustingly familiar male voice, Jian Ran immediately went mad and almost yelled: "Your surname, what the hell do you want to do? If you dare to touch her, I will kill you without a burial place."


    "ah--"


    Before Jian Ran finished speaking, she heard Ling Feiyu''s screams.


    "Don''t touch her, you can do whatever you want!" With Ling Feiyu in their hands, Jian Ran couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Assistant He still said in his anxious tone: "I know I know what to say at this time? Where is the majestic woman who warned me just now? Could it be that I was hallucinating and misheard?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I will give you what you want, just please don''t touch her." Ling Feiyu had already been hurt once because of herself, and Jian Ran couldn''t let her be hurt because of herself again.


    "ah--"


    Ling Feiyu''s screams came from the phone to Jian Ran''s ears again, she was so distressed that her heart was almost numb, and she panicked.


    "Fei Yu..." Jian Ran bit her lip, clenched her fists, and roared, "My surname is He, if you don''t move her, everything can be discussed. If she has anything to do, I will drag you to die together of."


    "Miss Jian is really a person with a lot of emotion!" Assistant He smiled sinisterly, "At present, Miss Ling is still very well, we just slapped her a few times, nothing else will happen."


    "I''ll give you what you want¡ª"


    "Miss Jian, when you handed over things to Qin Yue, then tragedy was destined to happen."


    Hearing Assistant He''s words, Jian Ran once again felt that someone had poured a basin of ice water on her back, which made her back feel chilly.


    She only handed over the recording to Qin Yue last night, and Assistant He knew it early this morning, so does it prove that there are fake old men beside him and Qin Yue?


    If so, who would this person be?


    Assistant He''s voice came again: "However, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t really want to hurt others. Your friend has nothing to do except his face is a little swollen."


    Jane gritted her teeth and said, "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? You let me think about it." Assistant He drew the end of the voice long, "I want you to replace me with your daughter."


    "You, don''t think about it..."


    Assistant He laughed again: "Miss Jian is so difficult to talk, so I can''t guarantee what will happen to Miss Ling and the child in her womb."

 Chapter 349

    Ling Feiyu is Jian Ran''s best friend, and Xiao Ranran is Jian Ran''s only child. The importance of the two of them to Jian Ran can be imagined.


    Jane would rather exchange her own life for the safety of another, but it is absolutely impossible to exchange one of them for another.


    Such a simple matter is very clear in Jian Ran''s mind. Assistant He, who called her, followed the fake old man, and was calculating, how could she not understand this truth.


    Jian Ran also understands that Assistant He''s intention is not to really want her to exchange Ling Feiyu with Xiao Ranran, but to take revenge on her.


    If she really foolishly sent Xiao Ranran to exchange Ling Feiyu, then none of the three of them would come back intact.


    They kidnapped Feiyu and threatened her to take revenge on her, in order to make her understand that she made a wrong decision from the moment she refused to listen to them.


    "Serve Miss Ling well for me"


    On the mobile phone, Assistant He''s cold voice reached Jian Ran''s ears again, and then Jian Ran seemed to hear the sound of fists and Ling Feiyu''s screams.


    "Don''t touch her, we can discuss things." Jane grabbed the phone tightly, gritted her teeth, and tried to speak in a calm voice.


    Assistant He ignored Jian Ran, and said directly: "I heard that Ms. Ling is pregnant. Whether or not this child can be kept is up to you."


    "Her surname, wait..." Jian Ran bit her lips fiercely, and then said, "Don''t touch her, I''ll trade my daughter for her."


    "Hehe..." Assistant He laughed sinisterly, and he stopped after a long while before saying, "Miss Jian, do you really think we are fools? Are you willing to trade your daughter for this woman?"


    "But baby, where are you? Little aunt is back, why don''t you come out to pick up little aunt?"


    Just as Jian Ran was about to say something, Qin Xiaobao''s loud voice suddenly came from outside the room, and Jian Ran and Assistant He on the other end of the phone heard it at the same time.


    "Miss Jian, I''ll play with you until today, and we''ll continue another day. Don''t tell Miss about this, or you will be responsible for the consequences." After leaving the words, Assistant He hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone of the mobile phone, Jian Ran was so anxious that she wanted to throw the mobile phone out of her hand.


    Ling Feiyu was in their hands, and the surname He hung up the phone, which made Jian Ran feel that the little contact between her and Ling Feiyu was also broken.


    Just when Jian Ran raised her hand and wanted to smash the phone, a sudden flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she thought of the last sentence Assistant He said just now.


    Why is Assistant He so worried that Qin Xiaobao knows about this?


    Jian Ran just agreed to exchange Ling Feiyu with Xiao Ranran just as a way to delay the attack, and wanted to buy time to inform Qin Yue to find a solution together. 258 Zhongwen z


    Xiaobao''s sudden appearance made Jian Ran think of another possibility. Could all the fake old man have something to do with Xiaobao?


    Jian Ran remembered that the fake old man tried desperately to bring Qin Yue and Qin Xiaobao together, he still remembered Grandpa Qin''s love for Xiao Bao, and he still remembered Assistant He''s respectful and docile appearance when he saw Xiao Bao.


    Jane didn''t get along with them for a long time back then, but she could still tell that whoever was kind to whom was from the heart, and whoever was kind to whom was just pretending.


    Qin Xiaobao is lively by nature, he hates evil like an enemy¡ª¡ª


    They want Qin Xiaobao to live in her own pure world all the time, and they want her to live happily all the time.


    They definitely don''t want to leave such unclean things as kidnapping threats in Qin Xiaobao''s memory, so they are afraid that Xiaobao will know what they have done.


    According to how much the fake old man cares about Qin Xiaobao, if it can be proved that Feiyu was captured by them, wouldn''t it be better to let Xiaobao save him?


    "Of course baby, let my little aunt give you a hug. My little aunt can''t eat anymore thinking about you these days."


    "Little aunt, a hug costs a thousand yuan."


    "My little money fan, isn''t it five hundred yuan for a hug? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and your price has increased again. You, you are really getting more and more money-making minds."


    There is a conversation between Qin Xiaobao and Xiao Ranran outside the house. Just by listening to Xiao Ranran''s tone, Jian Ran can tell that Xiao Ranran likes this little aunt very much.


    Jian Ran listened, clenched the mobile phone in her hand, and wanted to go to Qin Xiaobao.


    But Jane didn''t take any action, and let Xiaobao know about the dirty deeds of those people. In order to cover up their traces, they are very likely to kill people to silence them.


    Just when Jane was hesitating, the mobile phone she was holding tightly in her hand rang again. She picked it up and saw that the screen of the mobile phone displayed a number that she was extremely familiar with.


    Seeing this string of familiar mobile phone numbers, Jian Ran seemed to be able to see Qin Yue''s handsome face that was as finely crafted, as if she could feel that Qin Yue was looking at her tenderly.


    "Hello?" After the word ''Hello'' came out, Jian Ran realized that her voice was trembling badly, and she had long since lost the calmness and self-control she had when facing Assistant He.


    "Jane, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, you have to remember that you have me. I will take care of Feiyu''s affairs, and I won''t let her have trouble."


    It''s still the familiar old saying, and it''s still the familiar deep and sexy voice.


    As if he could always predict, whenever she encountered something and didn''t know what to do, Qin Yue would always appear by Jian Ran''s side in various ways.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    "Well, I''m here."


    Coldness, fear, panic...


    When hearing Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice, all the uneasy factors left Jian Ran''s body bit by bit.


    She took a deep breath, pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Qin Yue, I really want to thank you."


    "I''m your husband." Hearing Jian Ran say thank you, Qin Yue still repeated the answer many times.


    After a pause, he said again: "Is Xiaobao home?"


    "Well, I just arrived." Jian Ran nodded and said, "How do you know she''s back?"


    After asking this question, Jian Ran realized how stupid she was asking. The relationship between their brother and sister is so good. It''s not surprising that Qin Yue knew that Xiaobao came home.


    Just when Jian Ran was annoyed that she asked such a stupid question, she heard Qin Yue''s very serious answer: "I asked him to come back."


    "Oh..." Even though the person on the other side of the phone couldn''t see her movements, Jian Ran still nodded.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Um?"


    "You use your mobile phone to call the old man and ask Xiaobao to talk to him."


    "Do you want Xiaobao to help rescue Feiyu?" Jane shook her head and said excitedly, "Just now the surname He warned me not to tell Xiaobao. I immediately asked Xiaobao to call them, In case they get annoyed¡ª""


    "Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu will be fine."


    "She is pregnant and beaten violently. Something may happen at any time. I will never risk her life." Thinking of Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran became anxious again, completely forgetting what Qin Yue said to him just now .

 Chapter 350

    "Jian Ran, trust me," Qin Yue said again.


    It''s still such a few simple words, low and low, Jian Ran''s panic suddenly became less intense.


    "Okay." Jane nodded. Believe in Qin Yue, believe in his subordinates, and believe that Fei Yu will be fine.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m back." Qin Xiaobao ran in like a child.


    "Xiaobao..." Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao and tried to squeeze a smile, then said, "Can you do me a favor?"


    Qin Xiaobao said boldly: "Sister-in-law, just ask if you have anything to do, as long as I can do it, it''s not a big deal to go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire."


    Jian Ran pulled Qin Xiaobao and explained to Qin Xiaobao about Ling Feiyu''s kidnapping. After hearing this, Qin Xiaobao had a look of disbelief.


    "Sister-in-law, I think you have misunderstood. Grandpa will never be that kind of person."


    In Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, Grandpa Qin is the kindest old man in the world. She doesn''t believe that Grandpa Qin would do something like kidnap someone and threaten his sister-in-law. Absolutely will not believe it.


    Sister-in-law has no enmity with grandpa. How could such a kind and lovely grandpa do such a thing to his brother''s wife, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    Qin Xiaobao said that she didn''t believe it, but she still took the mobile phone handed over by Jian Ran, bit her lip and looked at Jian Ran, and quickly pressed the phone number firmly in her mind.


    No matter whether what Jian Ran said was true or not, Qin Xiaobao felt that she should call her grandpa to ask her. She must return his innocence, and forbid anyone to pour dirty water on him.


    The call was made, and it was quickly connected there, and the old man of the Qin family''s loud and kind voice sounded: "Jian Ran, grandpa knows that you are a filial child, and grandpa understands your heart, you don''t need to call grandpa every day Say hello."


    Hearing the fake old man''s pretentious words, Jian Ran slightly hooked her lips, and said inwardly, "It''s really a treacherous old fox."


    It is estimated that the fake old man also knows that Xiaobao is back, so he is so cautious when making a phone call, and he must not let Qin Xiaobao see the clue.


    Hearing Grandpa Qin''s words, Qin Xiaobao let out a long breath of relief, and smiled with a tense face: "Grandpa, I''m Xiaobao."


    "Ah..." Grandpa Qin said in surprise, "So it''s my Xiaobao. But isn''t Xiaobao filming in a scenic spot? Why did you come back suddenly? Why didn''t you inform Grandpa earlier? Grandpa can ask Xiao He to pick you up at the airport. "


    "Because I miss Grandpa, so I came back early." Qin Xiaobao scratched his head and said, "Grandpa, Xiaobao will go to accompany you later."


    "Okay, grandpa is waiting for Xiaobao." The old man on the other end of the phone laughed cheerfully, and continued to say in a very kind voice, "our Qin family is still the most sensible and filial little treasure. Every time grandpa When I think of you and hear your voice, I feel that I am several years younger."


    Qin Xiaobao said sweetly: "Grandpa, then Xiaobao will call you three times a day in the future, so that Grandpa can become younger and younger, and he can always be by Xiaobao''s side."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t believe that her most beloved grandfather would do what Jian Ran said, so she didn''t intend to ask Mr. Qin at all.


    If even she doesn''t believe in grandpa, grandpa will be sad, she doesn''t want to make grandpa sad.


    She is grandpa''s pistachio, and her responsibility is to make grandpa laugh a lot.


    "Okay, okay." Old Master Qin said yes several times, and then said, "Then grandpa asked someone to cook Xiaobao''s favorite dish, and I''ll wait for Xiaobao to come to see grandpa."


    "Yeah...Grandpa, Xiaobao wants to eat pearl balls." Qin Xiaobao smiled sweetly, and then said, "Grandpa, then Xiaobao hangs up first. Goodbye, Grandpa"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao looked up and saw Jian Ran standing in front of her. She smiled apologetically: "Sister-in-law, I''m really sorry that grandpa is my most respected grandpa and also the one who loves me the most. I don''t believe him would do something that bad, so I don''t want to do something that might make him sad."


    Jane shook her head and smiled: "Xiaobao, you don''t need to apologize to me. Each of us has someone we want to protect. If it were me, I would choose the same as you."


    Everyone has someone they want to protect. Xiaobao wants to protect her grandfather who loves her. She didn''t hurt others, so why not?


    Qin Xiaobao felt a little sorry for Jane''s understanding of righteousness. She said, "sister-in-law, grandpa is really a very kind grandfather. Don''t be deceived by his serious appearance and misunderstand him."


    Qin Xiaobao firmly believes that Jian Ran must have misunderstood Grandpa. Grandpa is so good, how could he kidnap Feiyu to threaten his sister-in-law.


    That kind of insane thing is definitely not what her kind grandfather would do.


    Listening to Xiaobao''s words, Jian Ran smiled without saying a word.


    In front of Qin Xiaobao, the fake Grandpa Qin is really just a kind old man, and even a grandfather who loves his granddaughter.


    Jian Ran is not surprised that Qin Xiaobao will protect his grandfather so much.


    Qin Xiaobao still wanted to explain, when Qin Yue called again, she quickly handed over the phone to Jian Ran, "Sister-in-law, my brother is looking for you, you answer the phone first."


    Jian Ran picked up the phone and heard Qin Yue''s voice: "Jian Ran, everything will be resolved soon. You and Xiao Ranran stay at home, play as you like, and wait for my good news. "


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news at home." This time, Jian Ran didn''t ask any questions. She just needs to trust Qin Yue unconditionally.


    Jian Ran believed in Qin Yue, but when she thought that Ling Feiyu, a pregnant woman, was kidnapped by Assistant He''s mad animal, she was still worried, but she kept her worry in her heart, and she didn''t want to add any more burden to Qin Yue.


    The reason why Jian Ran was worried was because she didn''t know that what happened today was a game set up by Qin Yue.


    A bureau that lures the snake out of the hole.


    Ling Feiyu is Jian Ran''s best friend. She was hurt because of Jian Ran, and then Qin Yue arranged for people to be by her side to protect her.


    Jian Ran is back, and someone still wants to hurt Jian Ran, so Ling Feiyu is a breakthrough to attack Jian Ran.


    If something happened to Ling Feiyu again because of Jian Ran, Jian Ran would probably live in self-blame and guilt for the rest of her life.


    As Jian Ran''s husband, how could Qin Yue allow such a tragedy to happen.


    From the conversation between Xiaobao and the old man just now, Qin Yue can confirm one thing.


    This old man''s love for Xiaobao is definitely from the bottom of his heart, so it proves that his previous reasoning is not impossible.


    Knowing the general identity of this old man, then Qin Yue has a direct target to search for.

 Chapter 351

    It is very simple to prove who the old man is related to Qin Yue and Qin Xiaobao by blood. o


    Qin Yue had someone take the old man''s hair, and used the fastest time to do a DNA matching test, and now the comparison result is in his hands.


    The test result is very unfortunate for Qin Yue


    Today''s old man who has almost the same face as his grandfather is indeed not his real grandfather.


    And the grandfather who loved him and always taught him that a son of the Qin family must stand upright, love his wife, and to conquer the vast starry sky, he must first guard the world in his heart, has long since disappeared from his life.


    It''s been more than 20 years, a full 20 years... And he didn''t realize it at all, he didn''t know whether grandpa was alive or dead, he didn''t know...


    "grandfather--"


    The two words almost came out of Qin Yue''s chest, and they were so deep that it made people feel distressed.


    Standing on the highest point, overlooking Jiangbei, an international metropolis, Qin Yue didn''t feel the pleasure of conquering at all.


    Things will soon come to light, and something in his heart seems to have collapsed.


    His grandfather was replaced by someone, and as his most beloved junior, it had been twenty years before he discovered the abnormality.


    He stood upright, and after a long, long time, his figure suddenly moved, and his fist hit the glass window in front of him.


    He hated, hated this old man pretending to be a grandfather, but hated himself even more.


    He hated himself for not discovering anything abnormal, hated himself for not even knowing whether grandpa was alive or dead.


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in, saying, "Boss Qin, everything is proceeding according to your plan, step by step."


    Qin Yue still looked into the distance, and said solemnly: "Ling Feiyu, no matter how many people are arranged, we must ensure her 100% safety."


    When mentioning the Lingfeiyu incident, Liu Yong was a little proud, because he was the one who came up with this idea.


    He smiled and said, "President Qin, don''t worry. Ms. Ling is very cooperative. As long as we finish this matter, she will never come out, so that no one will suspect the kidnapped ''Ling Feiyu''." identity of."


    The thing is not that there are undercover agents around Qin Yue as Jian Ran thought, but that they were aware of it when Qin Yue sent someone to fetch old man Qin''s hair last night.


    Qin Yue suddenly sent someone to take the old man''s hair. The old man and the others must have guessed that Jian Ran had handed over the evidence to Qin Yue.


    At that moment, Assistant He once again threatened Jian Ran with Ling Feiyu, and immediately notified people to arrest Ling Feiyu.


    The process of catching Ling Feiyu went very smoothly, as if someone had set up a trap, just waiting for their people to enter the urn.


    However, the men who arrested ''Lingfeiyu'' didn''t find anything unusual, and took away the ''Lingfeiyu'' whom Qin Yue wanted them to arrest.


    After listening to Liu Yong''s report, Qin Yue was silent for a while, and then said again: "Did someone look at those two old rings?"


    Liu Yong replied respectfully: "The two rings themselves are two chips. If Xiao Qinghe hadn''t made people mess up, we could have read out the data in the chip faster, but now it will take some time to repair it. "


    Looking into the distance, Qin Yue ordered without turning his head: "Hurry up and do it. Within three days, I want to have an answer to everything."


    Xiaobao, fake old man...


    Qin Yue asked Xiaobao to rush back to make another dna comparison between her and the fake old man.


    Compared with the dna of Xiaobao and the fake old man, they should be able to match.


    But now Qin Yue still needs to prove how this fake old man turned into a grandfather?


    Is his true identity the father of Xiaobao who should have been executed long ago?


    Or is it Qin Xiaobao''s grandfather, who has not been found so far?


    ...


    I don''t know why, after listening to what Jian Ran said at noon, Qin Xiaobao''s heart has not been at ease.


    She chose to believe in Grandpa Qin, but she was still worried that her favorite grandpa would become a cruel person.


    Thinking of these things, Qin Xiaobao can''t stand or sit... No matter what he does, he can''t calm down.


    After not staying at home for long, Qin Xiaobao decided to go to the farm to find his grandfather, chat with him, and tell him about the interesting things that happened recently, so that she might stop thinking about it.


    When he came to the farm, Qin Xiaobao saw that his grandfather was resting on the recliner. He closed his eyes tightly, breathed evenly, and seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    Qin Xiaobao moved a stool and sat beside Grandpa, took a fan and gently fanned him.


    Grandpa''s hair has almost turned into silver, the wrinkles on his face are getting deeper and deeper, and his voice is not as loud and powerful as before.


    Although she said every day that grandpa looked younger and younger, she still had to admit that the years still left too many traces on grandpa''s body.


    Grandpa is getting old, especially in recent years, he seems to be getting old very fast, as if he has something on his mind, and as his granddaughter, she can''t help him with anything.


    "Little Treasure, here we come."


    Hearing Grandpa Qin''s voice, Qin Xiaobao knew that Grandpa Qin had woken up, and also found that he was fascinated by his thoughts just now when he looked at Grandpa Qin.


    "Grandpa, Xiaobao is here to accompany you. Talk to you, chat with you." Qin Xiaobao leaned over and gave Grandpa Qin a big hug.


    "Xiaobao, it''s all right." The old man patted Xiaobao''s back and smiled kindly, "Xiaobao, when grandpa sees you, all his troubles are gone. When he sees you, he will feel All the things are not so important, as long as you stay with grandpa well.


    Qin Xiaobao said sweetly: "Grandpa, Xiaobao will definitely spend more time with you in the future."


    "Xiaobao." Grandpa Qin touched Qin Xiaobao''s head and said softly, "Grandpa is getting old, and I don''t know how many years he can live. If grandpa leaves, our little treasure hasn''t found a satisfactory partner yet. What should I do?"


    Speaking of objects, the first person Qin Xiaobao thinks of must be Zhan Nianbei, she asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, what do you think of Zhan Nianbei?"


    Grandpa Qin thought for a while and said: "Zhan Nianbei took the top spot in the Jiangbei Military Region with his own ability at a young age, so his ability is naturally beyond words."


    Hearing Grandpa Qin praise Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao was very happy, and nodded excitedly: "Grandpa, Xiaobao has the same opinion as you. So Xiaobao will work hard to make Zhan Nianbei your grandson-in-law. "


    "Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei can''t do it." Grandpa Qin said sharply suddenly, Qin Xiaobao was startled by him.


    "Grandpa, do you disagree because he is my little uncle?" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips and said aggrievedly, "I am not my mother''s own child. I have no blood relationship with Zhan Nianbei. Why can''t we be together?" Together? You still wanted to deal with me and brother Mu before."


    Grandpa Qin said seriously: "You don''t need to know the reason, you just need to remember that he is not good. No matter how good he is. "

 Chapter 352

    "Grandpa¡ª¡ª" Qin Xiaobao bit his tender lips, angry and aggrieved, "I can listen to you about anything, but this matter concerns my whole life, so I won''t listen to you."


    She has such a stubborn temper, and she must do what she thinks.


    Zhan Nianbei was the man she had determined to marry when she was very young.


    She said that if she wants to marry him, she must chase him, no matter what other people think, as long as Zhan Nianbei accepts her.


    No, even if Zhan Nianbei doesn''t accept it, she will continue to pursue him until he marries her back home.


    "Xiaobao, grandpa can promise you whatever you want to do, but this is not allowed..."


    Grandpa Qin coughed suddenly, as if he was angry or sad, and he looked much older in an instant.


    "Grandpa, why?" In the past, when she said that she wanted to come out to film, grandpa also objected, but when she acted like a baby, grandpa couldn''t do anything to her.


    Grandpa always said, Xiaobao is my sweetheart, as long as Xiaobao is happy, he can do anything.


    And her biggest wish in this life is to catch up with Zhan Nianbei, throw him down, marry Zhan Nianbei, and be Zhan Nianbei''s wife.


    She had been reading these words before, and she thought they all knew them. 258 Zhongwen z


    "Xiaobao, grandpa is very old, and he won''t live long. Not being able to marry Zhan Nianbei is the only request grandpa has for you. You can do whatever else you want." Grandpa Qin understood the reason and moved him With affection.


    Qin Xiaobao has a lively personality. She looks like a heartless little girl, but they all know that she is very filial to her elders and will not do anything to make them sad.


    "But I just want to marry Zhan Nianbei, and I can listen to grandpa for everything else." So what if I can agree to everything, she only cares about this one thing.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, old master Qin coughed again in excitement, and he couldn''t stop coughing.


    "Grandpa..." Qin Xiaobao hurriedly comforted Grandpa Qin, feeling anxious and uncomfortable.


    Others say that a marriage must be blessed by the family in order to be truly happy.


    It''s no secret that she pursued Zhan Nianbei and wanted to marry Zhan Nianbei. No one in the Qin family stopped her. She thought they had always acquiesced.


    But why?


    So the grandfather who loves her so strongly opposes her being with Zhan Nianbei?


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t understand, not at all.


    Does grandpa also think that she is just a wild child picked up, so she is not worthy of a good family like Zhan''s family, and an excellent man like Zhan Nianbei?


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Let''s discuss things carefully." Qin Xiaobao took care of Grandpa Qin. Seeing him so uncomfortable, she also felt distressed.


    "Xiaobao..." Grandpa Qin finally calmed down and patted Qin Xiaobao''s hand, "Listen to Grandpa''s words, okay? Grandpa has only one request for you."


    "Grandpa, can you tell Xiaobao the reason?" She wanted to hear the reason from her grandfather. As long as she found the reason and opened her heart, maybe he would agree with her to pursue Zhan Nianbei.


    "Xiaobao, grandpa said it, don''t ask why." He wanted Xiaobao to live a carefree life, and he would not tell her about the past.


    "Miss, the old man is doing this for your own good. Just listen to the old man." Assistant He, who had been standing by the side, couldn''t help but speak when he heard the conversation between the grandfather and his grandson.


    Qin Xiaobao excitedly said: "For my own good? If you want to change my life, you don''t even want to tell me the reason. Is this for my own good? "


    If it''s really good for her, shouldn''t you support her to do what she wants to do?


    Let her boldly pursue the person she likes, boldly pursue her own life, and live a good life with the person she likes.


    Father and mother, brother and sister-in-law, don''t they all marry people they like?


    Two people who love each other live together, even if the life is plain and boring, as long as there is a loved one by their side, that is also happiness.


    "Miss, the Zhan family..."


    "Xiao He." The old man snarled and cut off Xiao He''s words in time.


    "Old man, Miss is an adult and can take on her own responsibilities. There are some things that can be told to her so that she can live clearly."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t listen, so he told her the truth. He didn''t believe that she would pursue Zhan Nianbei after she knew the truth.


    He had already raised his opinion with the old man about this matter, but the old man just refused to listen, saying that he would never let the young lady know.


    She doesn''t know the past, so she won''t give up on Zhan Nianbei, that''s not what he wants to see, nor what the old man wants to see.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiaobao blinked her beautiful Danfeng eyes, and looked at Assistant He with wide eyes, hoping to know from him the reason why Grandpa stopped her from being with Zhan Nianbei.


    "Xiao He, have you forgotten, who is the master?" Master Qin glared sharply, and glanced at Assistant He, his gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    "Master, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have interrupted." Assistant He took two steps back, lowering his head to hide the reluctance in his eyes.


    "Grandpa..." Qin Xiaobao stomped his feet anxiously, and said again, "You don''t let me be with Zhan Nianbei, and you don''t tell me the reason. You want me to be a matchmaker who doesn''t have my own thinking and can only be manipulated by others Puppet?"


    "In Xiaobao''s heart, is grandpa such a person?" As if he had been greatly hurt, Mr. Qin closed his eyes and waved his hands weakly, "You go. Do what you want to do, grandpa Life or death has nothing to do with you."


    "Grandpa..." Qin Xiaobao was very sad.


    Grandpa''s words, like a sharp sword soaked in poison, pierced fiercely into her heart, making her heart ache so painfully.


    This was the first time she felt so powerless and distressed after growing up so big.


    In the past, no matter what he did wrong, Grandpa always smiled and patted her head, saying that it didn''t matter, as long as Xiaobao was happy.


    This time, is it because she doesn''t do what grandpa asked, so grandpa doesn''t want to love her anymore?


    "Let''s go. Let grandpa be quiet. You should also calm down and think about it, and see if grandpa will harm you?" Mr. Qin talked with his eyes closed, as if he didn''t want to look at Qin Xiaobao any more.


    Qin Xiaobao said stubbornly: "Grandpa, Xiaobao won''t go."


    Grandpa Qin was so excited that he coughed violently again, and he coughed for a while before he got better. He said again: "You don''t want to listen to me, and you don''t want to leave. Do you want to piss grandpa to death so you are willing?"

 Chapter 354

    When Qin Xiaobao was so anxious that she didn''t know who to turn to to listen to her complaints, a call gave her instant hope.


    She felt that the weather was not so hot all of a sudden, and everyone was still so cute, even the Mr. Pei who called her seemed more handsome than before.


    Mr. Pei must be the monkey sent by heaven to save her, otherwise how could this call be made so timely.


    Mr. Pei asked her to eat seafood, and Qin Xiaobao readily agreed.


    More than half an hour later, Qin Xiaobao arrived at the destination of the date - Shengshi Seafood Restaurant.


    Today Mr. Pei is wearing a suit and his hair is combed brightly. He looks better than before, so formal, and looks like a beast.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him and joked: "Mr. Pei, you dress like a dog, don''t you want to pursue me?"


    Qin Xiaobao knows that she is excellent, and she has a lot of men who want to pursue her, but she already has her own heart. These men who love her openly and secretly love her are destined to be sad by her.


    It''s not good to hurt other people''s hearts, but that''s something that can''t be helped, who made her so single-minded.


    "Huh..." Mr. Pei exclaimed, "I thought I was pursuing you a long time ago, and you agreed to let me pursue it."


    Qin Xiaobao''s beautiful Danfeng eyes widened with shock and disbelief. 258 Zhongwen z


    She always thought that she had a thick skin, but she never thought that there would be someone with a thicker skin than her. Is this trying to compete with her for a job?


    Misunderstood by such a thick-skinned person, she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it up. Why didn''t she remember when she agreed to his pursuit?


    Mr. Pei put his hand on Qin Xiaobao''s shoulders, put his arms around her and walked towards the restaurant, and said as he walked, "don''t look at me like that. It''s easy to make people commit crimes like that. "


    Qin Xiaobao smiled triumphantly, and said in a very smug way: "Don''t think that if you praise me for being beautiful, I can forgive you for talking nonsense."


    "I was wrong. Ms. Qin, you are a big man. Don''t care about me like a man." Mr. Pei shook his head with a smile, and sighed in his heart, such a cute little girl, it''s really good for him not to like her Disaster.


    Besides, just after she was born, the parents of the two families made a baby marriage for them. She was originally her fiancee, why couldn''t he like her?


    The person who is most qualified to like her in this world is him.


    "Miss Ben sees that you have done me a favor, so I don''t care about it with you." Qin Xiaobao also reached out to hook Mr. Pei''s shoulder, but because she was shorter than him by a head''s distance, she insisted on not hooking him.


    "Help?" Mr. Pei asked puzzled, "What did I do for you?"


    "Ms. Ben is in a bad mood and was just looking for someone to relieve the boredom, so you came to my door. This is a great help to me." Qin Xiaobao took his hand on her shoulder and patted him on the shoulder, "Brother , Call me another day if you have something to do, and I promise to call you."


    dude?


    What is this called?


    The Qin family''s education is not like this, how can they educate a wild child like her.


    But as long as Qin Xiaobao is happy, so what, my buddies.


    He smiled and said, "It''s a great honor to do such a big favor for Miss Qin. How about Miss Qin doing her a favor and having a drink with me?"


    "You don''t want to drug me in the wine again, do you?" Qin Xiaobao glanced at him, with a proud expression on his face that I had seen through your tricks a long time ago.


    "The first time we met, it was purely a misunderstanding. I will never do anything to hurt you again." Mr. Pei seemed to speak lightly, but he had a serious expression on his face.


    The reason why Qin Xiaobao was drugged that time was because his thoughts were simple, rude and direct. He planned to bring Qin Xiaobao down directly, and take her back to country a forcibly, so that he could recognize his ancestor and return to his ancestor.


    But¡­¡­


    Then I thought about it, if Qin Xiaobao didn''t know his background and didn''t accept his true identity, even if he took her back, so what?


    She is already an adult, and no one can make decisions for her except herself.


    So he changed his strategy, approached her first, became friends with her, and then tried to let her know her background.


    Let her accept her original identity, and then take her back to country a to recognize her ancestors.


    "You have no chance to hurt Miss Ben again." Qin Xiaobao glared at him, then said, "Let''s find a private room. Miss Ben doesn''t feel comfortable eating even if she doesn''t want to eat."


    "Miss Qin, this way please." Mr. Pei immediately pretended to be a waiter and led Qin Xiaobao to the room he had booked a long time ago.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao took his seat, he asked, "Miss Qin, why are you unhappy if you can tell me?"


    Qin Xiaobao cast him a big white eye: "If a woman is unhappy, she is unhappy. Do you need any reason?"


    "That''s true." Mr. Pei nodded, agreeing with Qin Xiaobao''s words, "If you want to get drunk, I''ll accompany you."


    "You want to attack me while I''m drunk?" Qin Xiaobao has another expression on your face that I know exactly what you''re thinking, don''t think about it.


    Mr. Pei smiled and didn''t refute. After getting along with her a few times, he also adjusted her previous information to understand.


    He couldn''t say he understood her character 100%, but he did understand a little bit. She was such a proud and confident character, and she never hid it.


    As a member of the royal family of country a, her status is inherently noble, and her pride and self-confidence should have been inherited from her mother.


    "Mr. Pei, I also know that I''m too attractive, but it''s not my fault." Qin Xiaobao took out the mirror to look at it, and sighed, "I just sympathize with what you people have done to me, but I have to to my response."


    Mr. Pei: "..."


    It''s too proud to be too proud.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled at himself in the mirror, and said: "But think about it again, you have a crush on me, that''s because you have vision. In the future, take it out and say that a certain superstar is my goddess, and others will think of you If you are not blind, you know what kind of person is beautiful."


    Mr. Pei: "..."


    Not only proud but also smug, did he also learn it from the Qin family?


    When Mr. Pei didn''t speak, Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied, and gave her a hard look: "Is it acquiescence or disapproval if you don''t speak?"


    Mr. Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao, stared at her fixedly, and said softly: "Xiaobao, it is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I like you, and you are more beautiful than Xi Shi in my heart. I don''t know what I said, Will it not be listened to?"


    Qin Xiaobao said with a smile: "My girl likes to listen to this story, and I will reward you."


    This mouth is so sweet that it can be sold, Qin Xiaobao''s heart is full of joy.


    Today''s sulking from Jian Ran and Grandpa Qin disappeared in an instant.


    People, still have to be positive and optimistic.


    You can''t feel that the whole world owes you just because you are unhappy about one thing.


    This is Qin Xiaobao''s motto

 Chapter 355

    Time flies by so fast, but today''s most of the day, Jian Ran feels like a century has passed.


    She thought of many ways to distract her attention, but nothing worked, her mind was all about Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu is not alone now, she still has a child in her belly, what if...


    As long as she thinks about what happens to Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran can''t help but gasp, wishing to find Ling Feiyu immediately.


    But she knew very well that she couldn''t be impulsive at this time.


    She ignored Qin Yue''s instructions and rushed to find someone. Not only would she not be able to save Ling Feiyu, she might even send herself into the hands of her opponent.


    She has personally experienced how ruthless the fake old man who pretends to be Grandpa Qin is. She should know better than anyone else.


    If she has something to do, Qin Yue is most anxious.


    Qin Yue is so busy every day, with so many things to worry about, she can''t help with other things, so she tries not to make trouble for him, so let''s take it as a help.


    During the long wait, Jian Ran finally saw Qin Yue''s car slowly arriving home.


    Jian Ran ran towards Qin Yue at a speed of sprinting 100 meters. Because she was running too fast, she sprained her foot and was about to pounce forward. Fortunately, Qin Yue reacted quickly and hugged her waist in time to save her from touching the ground Come for a close encounter.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, and said with some amusement: "How old are you, do you still want to fall like Xiao Ranran?"


    She was in his arms, very close to him, could feel his scorching body temperature, and could hear his steady heartbeat.


    Today''s anxiety was all erased the moment Qin Yue returned to her side, allowing Jian Ran to see hope and warmth again.


    She rubbed against Qin Yue''s arms, and was about to speak when she heard Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice above her head: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, Ling Feiyu is fine."


    "You found her?" But why she still can''t get through to Ling Feiyu''s cell phone? Will Qin Yue deceive her in order not to worry her?


    "She''s been fine all along. It''s He who is lying to you." Qin Yue hugged Jianran, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Jianran..."


    "Um?"


    "Do you believe in love?"


    believe in love?


    Isn''t the relationship between them love?


    Jian Ran suddenly didn''t understand, why did Qin Yue ask such a question?


    She blinked her big and beautiful eyes, and looked at Qin Yue with doubts, hoping that he could understand what he said.


    Qin Yue''s thin lips parted slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Jian Ran, if one day I''m no longer by your and Xiao Ranran''s side, you will be able to live well, right?"


    "Qin Yue, what exactly do you want to say?" Didn''t he know that if he said such a thing to her, would she be worried?


    Qin Yue shook his head, and said bitterly: "After listening to that recording, I always thought that my grandfather loved me so much, but I didn''t realize he was replaced by someone else."


    "Qin Yue, no one would have thought that such a thing would happen. Grandpa wouldn''t have thought of it, and you wouldn''t have thought of it either... Grandpa won''t blame you." Jian Ran stretched out her arms and hugged Qin Yue''s waist tightly, wanting to give He had a little strength to support him.


    Jian Ran felt the pain in Qin Yue''s heart.


    After she regained her memory, when she thought of living with her mother-killing enemy Jian Zhengtian for so many years, being deceived by him for so many years, and calling him Dad for so many years... Every time she thinks of these, Jian Ran feels as if she ate a mouthful. as uncomfortable as a fly.


    And Qin Yue called this villain who replaced Grandpa Qin his grandfather for more than 20 years, respected him, respected him... In the end, what he got in return was the truth.


    "Jian Ran."


    "Um?"


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face and stared at her with burning eyes: "This incident made me understand that people are very strong, no matter how important you are, you can still live happily good."


    "Qin Yue, I can''t live without you. Xiao Ranran can''t live without Dad even more." Jian Ran didn''t like what Qin Yue said today, as if he was saying the last goodbye to her.


    "Father, mother, but here."


    When Xiao Ranran was mentioned, Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly sounded.


    When they looked down, the little Ranran was standing beside them, looking up at them curiously with her head up.


    She has been around for a while, but because of her small size, her parents can only see each other''s existence, so she is naturally ignored by her parents.


    "So Ranran is here." Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink face, "But do you miss your father?"


    "Of course I miss my father, my mother misses my father even more than Ranran." Xiao Ranran said softly, lying on her father''s shoulder.


    Today, my mother kept looking at the gate, kept looking at it, ignored her so completely, she must be thinking of Dad.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and laughed heartily: "Well, my big and small Ranran are so cute. I''m very happy."


    Xiao Ranran held her father''s face, smacked it on his face, and said cheerfully: "Dad, Mom said she would take Ranran to the amusement park together, but she wants Dad to go."


    Qin Yue asked patiently: "Do you mean to let Dad accompany you and Mom to the amusement park?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, waved her little hands, and said dancingly: "Father, mother, and Ranran go together!"


    "Okay." Qin Yue agreed straight away. After thinking about it, it would be better to hit the sun than choose the day, so they should set off today.


    He looked at Jian Ran: "Shall we set off today?"


    Their husband and wife have long agreed to take Xiao Ranran out to play together, but they haven''t acted all the time. Since Qin Yue proposed it, Jian Ran has no reason to disagree.


    The point is, she feels that Qin Yue has endured too much recently, and he has to relax and decompress so that he can have the energy to cope with the next fierce battle.


    Don''t look at Xiao Ranran''s young age, but she has a lot of ideas. She already has a goal. She hopes that her parents will accompany her to a large theme amusement park that has just opened.


    They set off in the evening, and it was already late when they arrived at the park, so they stayed in the theme hotel in the park first, and took Xiao Ranran to play the next day.


    Living in a themed hotel, seeing the decorations that she often saw on TV, Xiao Ran felt like she was in a fairy tale world, and she didn''t want to sleep until midnight.


    "However, if you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow, so you won''t be able to play. Are you really still not sleeping?" Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and asked gently.


    "Of course I still want to play, and I also want to go to the paradise..." Xiao Ranran scratched her hair, with a troubled and sad expression on her face.


    Dad is playing with her, she still wants to play with dad, but tomorrow she wants to go to the paradise to see many children.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 356

    Xiao Ranran looked at her father, looked at her father with her big innocent and beautiful eyes, stretched out her little hand to tug at the corner of her father''s clothes, and asked her father for help.


    After receiving Xiao Ranran''s distress signal, Qin Yue hugged her in his arms and said softly: "Then Ranran will play with Dad. We will get up late tomorrow and then go to the amusement park."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ranran was so happy that she could continue to play with her father and go to the amusement park tomorrow.


    Dad is the best, dad loves her the most, and the person she loves the most is dad, as for mom... it should be ranked second.


    However, if the mother is ranked second, will the mother be sad when she finds out?


    In order not to make her mother sad, Xiao Ranran decided that she still loves her father and mother equally!


    In the past, it was hard for Jian Ran to imagine what it would be like for Qin Yue to be a father?


    Cold, talk less... If a man like this is with him, the child will probably be bored to death.


    Now that she came back to him and saw how he raped her daughter with her own eyes, Jian Ran realized that she didn''t know this man very well.


    Qin Yue''s wife, Xiao Ranran, was holding her in her hand for fear of falling, and holding her in her mouth for fear of melting. She wished she could give her the whole world.


    No matter how tired he is from work, after returning home every day, he will take time to chat with Xiao Ranran and enjoy the two-person world of their father and daughter.


    At this time, it was almost midnight, and Xiao Ranran wanted to play a game of hide-and-seek, but Qin Yue played with Xiao Ranran without saying a word.


    Xiao Ranran was hiding behind a bear, and Qin Yue could see it as soon as he looked up. He pretended not to see it, and exaggeratedly said: "Of course, where are you? Dad has been looking for you for so long, but he can''t find you." .¡±


    "Dad, Ranran is here." Xiao Ranran smiled happily. Dad was so stupid that he couldn''t find her after searching for so long.


    "Wow, Ranran is here." Qin Yue walked over and picked up Xiaoran, holding her in a circle.


    After turning around, Qin Yue suddenly felt that his eyes were darkened, his eyes were blurred, and Xiao Ranran''s pink face in front of him also became blurred.


    Qin Yue shook his head, then closed his eyes and calmed down. The situation was not much better than before. He knew what caused it, and he wasn''t in a hurry, he was just worried that Jian Ran would notice something unusual.


    "Dad, of course you still have to go around in circles."


    "Okay, Dad will accompany Ranran around again."


    In order not to worry Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue didn''t show any abnormality, and he could play with Xiao Ranran as he should.


    "Okay, that''s enough for you father and daughter. If you continue to play, it will be all night." Looking at them, Jian Ran''s heart is warm.


    She and Qin Yue didn''t have high demands, that''s it, the family is like now, living a warm little life that ordinary people would live.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran back to Jian Ran''s side, and gave Xiao Ranran to Jian Ran, "Mom will bring the baby to sleep at night."


    "Of course I want my mother to hug me to sleep." Xiao Ranran climbed onto her mother''s body and stuck to her body comfortably.


    Jian Ran patted her on the back and hummed softly: "Little baby, go to sleep... My little baby, go to sleep..."


    Without humming a few times, Xiao Ranran, who was tired from playing, squirmed lightly on Jian Ran''s body twice, and fell asleep.


    Qin Yue lay down beside Jianran, embraced their mother and daughter together, and said in a low voice: "I find that Xiaoran in our family is more and more like you when you were a child."


    Jian Ran leaned against Qin Yue''s arms, said with a light smile, "Mr. Qin, have you seen what I looked like when I was a child?"


    Qin Yue shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before, but I can imagine it. It must be just like Xiao Ranran, naughty and cute, a very likable child."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Mr. Qin, do you want me to praise you? In fact, you are so outstanding and good-looking, and your rate of turning heads on the road is enough to explain everything. You really don''t need others to praise you. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether others praise me or not." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s face, and said, "Mr. Qin only needs Mrs. Qin''s compliment."


    Jian Ran: "Don''t make trouble, go to bed soon."


    In fact, Jian Ran admits that what Qin Yue said makes sense, and she also likes it very much.


    Jian Ran once heard people say that when love arises, you can''t help but magnify the other person''s strengths and narrow down the other person''s shortcomings.


    Now in Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue is no longer the aloof and cold CEO who made people afraid to get close to him when she first met him.


    In Jian Ran''s eyes now, he is just her child''s father, her husband, her lover, relative, and someone who will spend the rest of her life together.


    The time in ** passed quickly, as if just closing my eyes, the day dawned.


    When Jian Ran opened her eyes, Qin Yue woke up a long time ago. He sat by the window and looked at the paper quietly as before. Hearing that Jian Ran woke up, he immediately looked back and smiled gently at her. Laugh: "Wake up."


    "Going to bed so late last night, aren''t you sleepy?" This man is really like a biological clock. Except for being sick and unable to get up, she has never seen him get up late any day.


    "It''s hard to get rid of the habit formed in twenty or thirty years." Since middle school, Qin Yue has developed the habit of getting up at five o''clock in the morning, and it has never changed for many years, no matter the wind or rain.


    Jian Ran said worriedly: "Xiao Ranran, this little piggy hasn''t woken up yet, so you should come and lie down and sleep for a while, otherwise you won''t have the energy to play with her in the afternoon."


    "You underestimated your husband again." Qin Yue put the newspaper aside and waved, "Come here."


    "I don''t want it." She is not that stupid when she is sent forward to be bullied by him.


    However, the mouth said no, but the body was very honest...


    For some reason, Jian Ran just couldn''t resist his gentle and domineering gaze, and walked to his side obediently. As soon as he arrived, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit on his lap .


    Controlling Jian Ran in his arms, Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her fiercely. He wanted to tell her with practical actions, is his physical strength good or not?


    Jian Ran pressed his hand and looked back: "Don''t mess around, Xiao Ran is still here."


    "Jane... I really want to..." He called her, his voice was hoarse and sexy, and it was indescribably alluring.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran subconsciously pursed her red and swollen lips from Qin Yue''s kiss, but she didn''t know how attractive this unintentional action was to Qin Yue.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yue growled hoarsely, got up with Jian Ran in his arms, and quickly rushed to the bathroom...

 Chapter 357

    Although it is not a holiday, there are still a lot of tourists in the amusement park. There are huge crowds of people. Walking alone in the crowd, I feel that I may be overwhelmed by people at any time.


    Qin Yue held Xiao Ranran in one hand and Jian Ran in the other. Unsurprisingly, this dazzling family combination is the most eye-catching wherever it goes.


    There are even tourists who want to take pictures with Xiao Ranran¡ª¡ª


    However, looking at Lie, who was not far behind Xiao Ranran, naturally frightened away those who wanted to take Xiao Ranran''s photo.


    Xiao Ranran is still young, so naturally she can''t play exciting projects, so their destination is the children''s area of ??the park.


    Before reaching the children''s area, Xiao Ranran saw the carousel in front of her and said excitedly, "Dad, of course I want to ride a horse."


    Qin Yue took a look at Jian Ran, and seeing her nodding in agreement, he said: "Okay, let''s accompany Ran Ran to ride a horse."


    A merry-go-round horse can sit up to two people. Qin Yue sits on one with Xiaoran in his arms, and Jianran sits on the other inside them. They act as full-time videographers for the stinky father and daughter, recording every detail of their play. drop.


    Patting and patting, Jian Ran glanced at Lie who was standing not far away. He still had a paralyzed expression. Only when he saw Xiao Ranran, his eyes would be much softer.


    Lie, a big boy, doesn''t look like a child born in an ordinary family. Why would he be willing to accompany Xiao Ranran as a small follower?


    Jian Ran is extremely curious about this child, Lie, and really wants to know where he comes from? Why do you get hurt?


    Is he really staying by Xiao Ranran''s side to repay his kindness, or is he running away from something, staying by Xiao Ranran''s side, protected by the Qin family, can make him escape?


    Jian Ran has thought about these questions countless times in her mind, but she can''t get an answer.


    However, no matter whether he wants to repay his kindness or avoid his enemies, as long as he really loves Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran doesn''t care about his purpose.


    After playing on the merry-go-round, Xiao Ranran sat on her father''s shoulders, and suddenly grew a lot taller, and could see things that she couldn''t see before.


    She pointed to the front and patted her fleshy little hands excitedly: "Mom and Dad, of course I''m going to play with Snow Princess."


    Jian Ran looked up at her, and smiled softly: "Okay, as long as our baby Ran is happy today, he can play however he wants, Mom, Dad and Brother Lie will always be with you."


    Taking pictures with the Ice Princess and changing into a dress as beautiful as the princess, Xiao Ranran went to the dressing room accompanied by Jian Ran.


    Because there were too many people who wanted to take pictures with Ice Princess, many people lined up in the dressing room, and it took a long time to arrive at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course, mom will change it for you first." Jian Ran patiently changed Xiao Ranran''s skirt, "Of course, wait for mom for a while, mom will change it soon."


    "Well, good." Xiao Ranran stood beside her mother and nodded obediently.


    Jian Ran''s skirt is a pullover style. She picked up the skirt and quickly put it on over her head. After she put it over her head, Xiao Ranran who had just stood beside her disappeared.


    "Of course, where did you go?" Jian Ran didn''t care that the skirt was not put on yet, and ran out with the hem of the skirt, "Qin Yue, did you come out?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue bounced up almost immediately, turned around and rushed to the dressing room, but did not find Xiao Ranran after searching.


    There is only one exit in the dressing room, and there are no windows. Qin Yue and Lie are waiting for them outside the door of the dressing room. If Xiao Ranran comes out, she will definitely not be able to escape their sight.


    Xiao Ranran was not in the dressing room, and they didn''t see her coming out, so there was only one possibility, Xiao Ranran was quietly taken away.


    Qin Yue tried hard to recall the people who passed by in front of him a moment ago. He saw a woman in loose clothes with a big belly passing by. That''s how Xiao Ranran should be carried out by her.


    It only takes a few seconds for Jian Ran to put her head on, and those people can take Xiao Ranran away under their noses. It seems that they are already ready to kidnap someone.


    Qin Yue immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call, and ordered in a cold voice: "Immediately seal off the entire park, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    As long as Xiao Ranran is still in the park, even if the park is turned upside down, he will find out the people, and he must not let those people get them away.


    Just after Qin Yue''s order was given, the cell phone rang. It was the cell phone number he was so familiar with, the person he had called Grandpa for more than 20 years.


    When Qin Yue answered the call, he heard the familiar voice slowly ringing in his ears: "Mu Zhi, I think my great-granddaughter is getting cuter and more likable, Xiao He let someone hug her to accompany her I, you don''t have an opinion."


    "You''re getting old, and you won''t be able to live for long. What can I say about letting the child accompany you?" Qin Yue suddenly smiled, his gaze was as sharp as a sharp arrow coming out of a string, as long as the arrow hits the string , will hurt people''s lives.


    The old man''s slightly satisfied voice sounded again: "It''s good that you don''t have any objections. Then go do what you should be busy with. Xiaoran, I will take good care of you. "


    Qin Yue smiled softly and said: "Shen Wenyuan, then I would like to thank you for taking care of Xiao Ranran for me. Xiao Ranran is still young and ignorant, if she says something wrong or does something wrong, please bear with me. Well, Xiaobao is also in Jiangbei recently, and I will take good care of her."


    Jian Ran couldn''t understand Qin Yue''s words. She didn''t know what Qin Yue wanted to say, but the face of the fake Grandpa Qin on the other end of the phone changed greatly.


    His hand holding the mobile phone trembled violently, so trembling that he couldn''t even hold the mobile phone, it fell to the ground with a snap, and broke into pieces.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Assistant He quickly supported the teetering old man.


    Just now when he reported to the old man that their plan had been successful, the old man was so happy, why suddenly his face turned pale, it didn''t seem like he had caught the opponent''s weakness, but rather that the other party had caught his weakness.


    "He, he knows... No, it''s impossible..." The old man kept shaking his head, absolutely not believing his identity, and Qin Yue found out so quickly.


    Assistant He asked worriedly, "Old man, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Yue found me. He actually found out my identity in such a short time... No, it''s impossible... He must be playing tricks on me, he must be, it is absolutely impossible for him to be in such a short time Time to find me."


    The old man kept talking to himself, and when he heard Qin Yue call out the word "Shen Wenyuan", his spirit was already on the verge of collapse.


    He tried his best to conceal his identity for more than 20 years. It can be said that he hid it very deeply, and he didn''t leave anything that could be caught. How could Qin Yue find out in such a short time.

 Chapter 358

    terrible!


    At this time, the old man''s mind was full of only these words.


    That Qin Yue is a human being at all, a creature more terrifying than a devil.


    He worked hard, planned every step clearly, and strictly controlled every step.


    He thought that even if Qin Yue knew that he was not the old man of the Qin family, he still couldn''t find out his real identity.


    But Qin Yue found it, and found it in a very short time.


    What method did Qin Yue use to find out his true identity in such a short period of time?


    As soon as his identity is exposed, he will face a net of heaven and earth, and there is no place in the world that can accommodate him.


    Seeing that the old man was pale and weak, Assistant He comforted him: "Old man, don''t worry, Qin Yue may guess who you are, but there may not be evidence. As long as there is no evidence, no one can put shit on your head Think about it, your appearance is very different from before, and the old man of the Qin family is dead, no one can do anything to you. "


    Hearing what Assistant He said, the old man thought about it for the same reason.


    Qin Yue has no evidence to prove his identity, so he is still the respected head of the Qin family and the oldest elder.


    After calming down, the old man was able to think normally, and he asked, "By the way, where is that child?"


    Assistant He sneered and said, "I asked someone to hide her very secretly. Even if Qin Yue searched the whole Jiangbei City, he would have no way to find her."


    The old man said again: "Just hide that child so that Qin Yue can''t find it. Don''t hurt her, otherwise I''m worried that Qin Yue will hurt Xiaobao."


    "Old man, you should know Qin Yue''s personality better than I do. The young lady is the adopted daughter of their Qin family, and the younger sister that Qin Yue loves all the time. The young lady doesn''t know anything, and Qin Yue will never hurt her."


    They have known Qin Yue for so many years, and they all know that Qin Yue is an emotional person, so they will start with the people around him.


    "Then you can figure it out, don''t do it too much, after all, he is still a child who is less than four years old and doesn''t understand anything." The old man sighed. He is no longer as hard-hearted as he was when he was young. With a little sin, the life after death may be better.


    Sometimes he also wonders, is it really necessary for him to do this?


    Xiaobao has Xiaobao''s life, she has grown up, she has her own worldview, she can make money to support herself... she is no longer the baby who was still learning to speak.


    Assistant He said excitedly: "Master, Miss was not a child back then? If you hadn''t arrived in time, she might have been executed."


    The old man: "..."


    It was for this reason that he dealt with all those who hurt his relatives one by one, and did not let any of them end well, so he had a handle to be caught by Jane Zhengtian.


    "Old man, I will pay attention to propriety, don''t worry." After finally catching Jian Ran and Qin Yue''s heart, if he did nothing and put him back, then he would still spend so much thought What are you doing?


    The old man is indeed getting older, and his physical strength and energy are not as good as before. Recently, Assistant He has taken care of many things for him.


    He waved his hand: "Xiao He, I want to be alone, go and do your work."


    "Old man, take a good rest." He had long wanted to see that child.


    Both Xiao Ranran and Ling Feiyu are in his hands. He still can''t believe that he can''t deal with that man Qin Yue.


    While Assistant He was thinking of vicious schemes one after another, a call came into his cell phone.


    After staring at the number on the phone screen for a long time, Assistant He swipe to answer, and when he got through, he heard the other party''s voice: "The third prince wants to see you, right away, the sooner the better!"


    "Huh..." Assistant He snorted coldly, with impatience and cruelty flashing in his eyes, "Miss and I almost died in a foreign land back then, and we didn''t see members of their royal family come to us. If the old man hadn''t saved us, we might He died a long time ago. Seeing that we are living a good life and are worth using, so the royal family members of country A came and wanted to take us back to the country for reuse?"


    The other party sighed and said: "Old He, no one knew that the princess''s family would be killed in Jiangbei. They were dealt with secretly, and you and the lady disappeared. The royal family of country A suspected that the princess''s family was missing and sent many Human, financial and material resources have been used, but they have not found any clues, and after several years of searching, they have no choice but to let it go."


    "If you can''t find it, then treat us as dead. Why are you looking for it now? Young Master Pei, please tell the third prince that I, He Zhi, are no longer from country A, and neither is the royal family of country A." The ones I want to be loyal to are only the old man and the young lady are my masters." Leaving aside the cold and cruel words, Assistant He cut off the call.


    So what about the royal family of country a, now he has already taken the ID card of another country, and is no longer a citizen of country a.


    In his memory, when he came to Jiangbei with the princess''s family more than 20 years ago, Mr. President had only two sons.


    This third son was born many years later, and he didn''t even meet him once, so why would he go to see him if the so-called third prince wanted to see him?


    He is a dog loyal to his master, and he will be grateful if anyone throws him a bone.


    Now all his thoughts should be used to deal with Qin Yue. He can''t let Qin Yue reveal the identity of the old man. He must help the old man hide his identity, so that both the old man and the lady are safe.


    ...


    Xiao Ranran was taken away, Qin Yue immediately had people block the amusement park, and no one was allowed to enter or leave, but after checking, no one found Xiao Ranran.


    The person who captured Xiao Ranran seemed to be able to fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and disappeared completely in a short time.


    Jian Ran was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she couldn''t do anything. Xiao Ranran was standing beside her. She didn''t see her in just a few seconds, and she was taken away by someone. That fake Is the old man really so powerful?


    Why did the old man act like he knew in advance every time they did something?


    When thinking of this, Jian Ran turned her head to look at Lie who had been silent all this time. After Xiao Ranran was taken away, he was not there for a few minutes. What did she do?


    Could it be that he went to inform and let go of the person who captured Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to doubt Lie, but this happened so suddenly, and she was worried about Xiao Ranran in her heart, so she couldn''t help but think too much.


    Maybe it was because Jian Ran''s gaze was too direct and intense, Lie noticed her gaze and turned to look at her.


    Their eyes collided in the air, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong. After giving her a strong look, he turned around and strode out without saying anything.

 Chapter 359

    Jane bit her lip, clenched her hands into fists, her heart seemed to be on fire... She wished she could immediately find the person who took Xiao Ranran away, and cut those nasty villains into pieces, so that they could never be human again .


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue hugged the trembling Jianran in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her softly, "I will bring Xiaoran back to your side. You go home first Go and wait for the news."


    "Are you going to find Xiao Ranran? Let me go with you." Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue tightly, as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw, afraid that Qin Yue would throw her away Down.


    Xiao Ranran was carried away by her side, and now her whereabouts are unknown. She doesn''t know what those people will do to her. How could she go back and wait for the news with peace of mind.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s distraught appearance, Qin Yue''s heart felt as if a knife had been twisted. In order to prevent accidents from happening, he always sent someone to watch over Xiao Ranran. He never thought that Xiao Ranran would be taken away under his nose.


    It was because of his carelessness and lack of protection that Xiao Ran was taken away and Jian Ran was frightened.


    He hugged Jian Ran hard, nodded: "Okay, let''s go find Xiao Ranran together, and take her home together."


    "Okay." Jian Ran believed that as long as Qin Yue was there, Xiao Ranran would be fine and would be able to return to them intact.


    In the car, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone, called Liu Yong, and asked in a deep voice: "Is there any result for the materials I want? If there is a result, it will be sent to the gray apartment immediately."


    Qin Xiaobao owns real estate in the gray apartment. When she was in Jiangbei, she didn''t live in Nuoyuan, and spent most of the time in her own room.


    Living alone, I can do whatever I want, and no one dislikes myself for not cleaning up, and no one dislikes myself for being sloppy.


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran arrived at the gray apartment, Liu Yong was already waiting with the materials Qin Yue needed. When he saw Qin Yue''s car arriving, Liu Yong immediately went up to greet him: "Mr. Qin, the result has come out. With you same guess.¡±


    "Okay." Qin Yue took the document and looked up. In front of him were tall buildings with gray exterior walls, so they were named gray apartments.


    After scanning around, Qin Yue withdrew his gaze and looked at Liu Yong, saying: "You wait here, I will notify you anytime if there is anything to do."


    "Okay." Liu Yong nodded and quickly stepped aside.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, and put on a gentle tone: "Let''s go find Xiaobao, and take her to meet that person in a while."


    Jian Ran nodded and didn''t say anything more. Wherever Qin Yue went, she would follow her to find their Xiao Ranran back together.


    It was already afternoon at this time, but Qin Xiaobao was still sleeping soundly under the quilt, sleeping in the dark.


    Yesterday Mr. Pei invited her to dinner and drank with her. She accidentally drank too much, threw up Mr. Pei and even beat him... In the end, she didn''t even know how she got home.


    The doorbell rang for a long time, but Qin Xiaobao, who was closed in the room and covered her head in a deep sleep, didn''t hear it. In fact, she did hear it, but her head was too heavy and sleepy to understand.


    Sleep, sleep, continue to sleep... The word sleep was all she could think of, and she was still dizzy from the wine.


    She didn''t answer the door, and the annoying doorbell continued to ring, not at all understanding how heavy her head was after being hangover.


    After ringing for an unknown amount of time, the annoying doorbell finally stopped... Qin Xiaobao lazily turned over and continued to sleep soundly.


    But before turning over, Qin Xiaobao heard the sound of a chainsaw, and then the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    "****!" She jumped up angrily, dragging a thin air conditioner wrapped around her body, and rushed out, cursing as she rushed, "It''s against you, how dare you smash auntie''s house. Auntie must let you I can''t eat and walk around."


    She was very angry, wishing to throw the person who broke into her house from the twenty-fifth floor, but when she saw clearly who it was, her arrogance was instantly extinguished.


    She immediately put on a sweet and invincible smile: "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s you. You come to see me, call in advance, so that I can welcome you in advance. There is no need to make it like this."


    Qin Yue glanced at her coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Go clean up and go out with me right away."


    "I''m dizzy and want to sleep. I don''t want to go anywhere." Qin Xiaobao scratched his messy hair and yawned. Look at the picture, I''m really tired and sleepy.


    "I''ll give you five minutes." Qin Yue''s voice was as cold as a piece of ice, and Qin Xiaobao''s scalp tingled when she heard it. She understood that she had to go out with him today, and there was no room for discussion.


    She looked at Qin Yue sadly, then looked at Jian Ran, and muttered: "Sister-in-law, your man is too unreasonable and domineering, you should take good care of him, and don''t let him always bully others."


    In the past, when she finished saying these words, her lovely and generous sister-in-law would definitely clean up this piece of ice for her brother, but today her sister-in-law''s face was so ugly that she ignored her.


    well¡­¡­


    Qin Xiaobao sighed, obediently went back to his room and changed his clothes, before he had time to wash up, he was carried away by brother Mu Mu.


    After all, she is also a national idol. Well, if fans see her like this, her image of a cold and cold goddess in the hearts of fans will definitely collapse in an instant.


    As soon as she got in the car, before she could sit still, Brother Bing Cuang threw her a document, and heard him say in a cold voice: "You read it first, and ask me if you don''t understand anything after reading it."


    "What''s this?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to read the text at all, and at first glance, one head and two big.


    But brother Bing Cuang shot another cold look, which made her shiver suddenly, and hurriedly opened the file honestly.


    The name of the file is the result of the DNA comparison test, and the people who tested it are Qin Xiaobao and Shen Wenyuan.


    The name Qin Xiaobao must be her own, so who is this Shen Wenyuan? She didn''t know anything, so why did she ask for a dna comparison.


    Compared with the dna comparison, what surprised Qin Xiaobao was the result. The test results proved that she and this man named Shen Wenyuan were indeed blood relatives.


    She was adopted by the Qin family since she was a child, and the Qin family treated her better than their own children. At one time, Qin Xiaobao even thought that she was the child of her parents, and never thought of finding the person who abandoned her back then.


    But now...Unprepared for her, Brother Wood threw her a dna test report, proving who she was related to by blood.


    After a long, long time, Qin Xiaobao recovered his voice from the shock, and stammered, "Brother, what do you want to do by giving me this? Who is this Shen Wenyuan?"

 Chapter 360

    Who is this Shen Wenyuan? Qin Xiaobao doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is why a person related to her by blood suddenly appeared.


    How she wished that brother Mu Mu would tell her that this was just a joke.


    She, Qin Xiaobao, is an orphan abandoned by her parents. The Qin family adopted her. She is a child of the Qin family, and no one can take her away.


    But she didn''t wait for Brother Mu to say it was a joke. Brother Mu told her with a serious face: "Shen Wenyuan is the person I want to take you to meet, the one we have called him grandfather for more than twenty years." people."


    "Shen Wenyuan? Grandpa? Brother, I can''t understand what you want to say." Qin Xiaobao was so confused that his head was buzzing in shock.


    After asking this question, Qin Xiaobao found that her brother Mu Mu''s face became more gloomy, as if Shura had reappeared, with a frightening coldness.


    Growing up so big, she often made him angry, and he was also angry sometimes, but every time he was a little helpless and loved to be angry.


    But today, all she read in Brother Mu''s eyes was coldness, as if she was just a stranger who had nothing to do with him.


    Brother Mu did not speak any more, but handed her another document for her to read by herself.


    This time, Qin Xiaobao''s hand to open the file seemed to be as heavy as gold. She could open the file with just a slight movement of her finger, but it took her a lot of time to open it.


    Her hands trembling slightly as she opened the file, she was so worried that she would see something she didn''t want to see again, and she was worried that she would not be able to bear it.


    However, no one gave her a second choice, and she had to face the fact that she could not accept and bear it.


    Sure enough, the contents of the document refreshed Qin Xiaobao''s cognition again. The person they always called Grandpa was not Grandpa Qin, but was replaced by a man named Shen Wenyuan.


    Grandpa is the head of the Qin family and the founder of Shengtian that everyone respects. He has been behind the scenes for so many years, but he still has a lot of prestige in the business world.


    If that person named Shen Wenyuan wanted to replace Grandpa Qin, he had to have at least the same face as Grandpa Qin, otherwise it would be impossible.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t figure it out, how could that man named Shen Wenyuan replace the real Grandpa Qin so easily, and make Grandpa Qin''s children and grandchildren fail to find out.


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t know how he read this document...


    That Shen Wenyuan replaced the real Grandpa Qin, and that Shen Wenyuan has a blood relationship with her, so does that mean she is a child of a bad family?


    She is not qualified to be a child of the Qin family at all, nor is she qualified to call Qin''s father and Qin''s mother father and mother, nor is she qualified to call the man in front of her elder brother.


    For the first time, Qin Xiaobao felt that life was so heavy... so heavy that she couldn''t breathe, so heavy that she didn''t know what to do?


    There were four people sitting in the spacious business car, including the driver, brother and sister-in-law, and they were all people she knew very well.


    Once, they were all her relatives, but at this moment, she only felt like a clown...


    "Brother..." Qin Xiaobao bit his lips and swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    People who are related to her have replaced the real Grandpa Qin, so what right does she have to call Qin Yue brother. What qualifications do they have to enjoy their love for her.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Xiao Ranran was taken away by someone he sent. I hope you can persuade him to hand Xiao Ranran back to us."


    The matter of saving Xiao Ranran can''t confront the old man head-on, he can''t make fun of Xiao Ranran''s safety, so letting Qin Xiaobao talk to the old man is the safest way Qin Yue can think of.


    Maybe it''s cruel to Qin Xiaobao to do so, it''s really cruel to let her a carefree girl suddenly face such an accident.


    But she is already an adult, she has the right to know her life experience, and she should also bear the responsibility she should bear.


    "What, what?" Qin Xiaobao was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue.


    That grandfather, who he always thought was very kind, would take Xiao Ranran as a hostage. What on earth did he want to do?


    Do you want to get rid of everyone in the Qin family?


    Or do you want to get Sheng Tian from the Qin family?


    No matter which one it is, no matter what purpose he has, he cannot attack a child who has not yet turned four years old.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was trembling so cold that his whole body was icy, a soft and warm hand held her.


    A voice like Tian Lai rang in her ears: "Xiaobao, no matter what Shen Wenyuan did? It has nothing to do with you. Qin Yue told you these things today because he thought you should know the truth. At the same time, I hope you can help Help us, help us take Xiaoran back."


    "Sister-in-law..." Qin Xiaobao choked up his sobs before he could say the word.


    Her temperament has long been learned from Zhan Nianbei, and she was seriously injured by Zhan Nianbei''s men. She never shed a tear, but at this time she burst into tears.


    She obviously didn''t want to cry, she wanted to face all the unknown future with a smile, but the tears didn''t seem to be her own, and she couldn''t control it no matter what.


    "Xiaobao, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, you will always be our dearest relative." Jian Ran put her arms around Qin Xiaobao and comforted her by patting her back.


    Even if the evil Shen Wenyuan is Qin Xiaobao''s blood relative, Qin Xiaobao has never done anything to hurt others, and he alone can bear the crimes committed by Shen Wenyuan. Qin Xiaobao is still Qin Xiaobao, as long as she is willing, she is still a child of the Qin family.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away his tears hard, trying to make himself laugh.


    They may not know that if they all looked at her coldly, ignored her, and regarded her as a bad person, she might not feel so uncomfortable.


    It was precisely because of their magnanimity that not only did they not care about her, but they also comforted her... This was the main reason for her collapse.


    And that grandfather who has been holding her in the palm of his hand, could that person be her real grandfather?


    If so, she doesn''t even know how to face it?


    It didn''t take long for their car to arrive safely at the old man''s current farm.


    Qin Xiaobao came here yesterday, and came here again today. There was only a short day in between, but her mentality and mood have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When she came here yesterday, she came to visit her elderly grandpa with a good mood, but when she came here today, she wanted to question him.


    Want to know who he is?


    Why replace the real grandpa Qin?


    And who is he to her?


    If he is really her relative, why didn''t he meet her early and take her to live the life of their family together.


    If he really loved her, he shouldn''t have done such a cruel thing.

 Chapter 361

    The sun hangs high in the sky, scorching the earth hotly, hot and dry, which is the best portrayal of Qin Xiaobao''s mood at this time. 258 Zhongwen z


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and tried to adjust her mood.


    No matter what she is about to face, she will not shrink back, and she will shoulder the responsibility she should bear no matter whether she can bear it or not.


    She raised her head and glanced at Qin Yue who was standing beside her, and Qin Yue''s eyes were always on Jian Ran, full of worry.


    Many times, Qin Xiaobao is very envious of Jian Ran, and envies that she has such a good husband who is dedicated and considerate.


    When she saw them, she couldn''t help but think of Zhan Nianbei...


    In the past, she always felt that as long as she worked hard and didn''t give up, Zhan Nianbei would definitely accept her.


    But today, she doesn''t think so anymore. She feels that she is not worthy of him, and even thinking of him makes her feel bad.


    For the first time, she was so uncertain in her heart.


    Zhan Nianbei''s attitude towards her suddenly changed, and he rejected her countless times. Did he already know her identity?


    Thinking that Zhan Nianbei might reject him for this reason, Qin Xiaobao took a deep breath again, flustered and at a loss.


    If this is the case, can she still pursue Zhan Nianbei as brazenly as before?


    Qin Xiaobao scratched his hair anxiously, and suddenly heard Qin Yue''s deep voice: "Shen Yuan may not admit his identity. As for how to get him to admit it, it depends on how you tell him."


    "I will work hard." Qin Xiaobao nodded, but she didn''t know how to tell Shen Yuan.


    After a pause, she said again: "Brother, can I go in and see him alone?"


    "No." Without even thinking about it, Qin Yue refused straight away, resolutely.


    "Didn''t you say that he is a relative with blood relationship with me? Then wouldn''t it be better for me to persuade him alone?" Qin Xiaobao said softly, but his tone and eyes were extremely firm.


    Before Qin Yue could speak, Qin Xiaobao said again: "I''ve grown up, it''s impossible for me to be under your protection all my life, there are some things you can''t help me face."


    Qin Yue stared at Qin Xiaobao, she has indeed grown up, has her own career, has a person she likes, she is no longer the little girl who followed his ass back then.


    Thinking for a long time, Qin Yue felt that she should be given a chance to face some things alone, and was about to nod in agreement, but Jian Ran tugged at his sleeve, worried: "Would it be possible to let Xiao Bao go alone? dangerous?"


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for your concern." Qin Xiaobao smiled bitterly, "Isn''t he related to me by blood, he treats me well, he won''t hurt me."


    Qin Yue glanced at Jianran, then looked at Qin Xiaobao: "Go. No matter what happens, you must remember that we are waiting for you here, you are not alone. "


    "Thank you brother, thank you sister-in-law." Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips and smiled, trying to look optimistic.


    Nodding to them, Qin Xiaobao turned around and walked towards the farm. She stopped every step she took, as if there was a cliff in front of her, and there was no way back when she stepped in.


    She walked for a long time before reaching the place where the old man lived.


    After walking to the door, she heard the old man''s loud voice as usual: "Xiaobao is here."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Qin Xiaobao suddenly stopped in his tracks, took a deep breath again, and said in his usual lively tone: "Grandpa, Xiaobao is here to see you again."


    "Little Treasure is still the most filial to grandpa, come in and sit with grandpa." The old man''s voice came again, still as amiable as ever.


    Qin Xiaobao walked in with heavy steps, and saw the old man sitting on the cool chair, playing with an incomplete game of Go.


    The old man looked up at her, patted the place beside him, and said, "Xiaobao, come sit next to grandpa, grandpa will teach you how to play chess."


    In a daze, Qin Xiaobao felt that she had returned to her childhood, back to the Qin family''s mansion in the United States, seeing her grandpa always sitting in the chess room, calling her with a smile: "Xiaobao, come here, grandpa will teach you how to play chess." .¡±


    When she was young, her grandfather wanted to teach her how to play Go, but she was lazy and didn''t like to do things with her brain, so she always pushed back and forth every time, and then she only learned a little superficial kung fu.


    But grandpa loves her dearly. When she plays chess with grandpa, grandpa always gives way to her and always loses a few games to her, making her mistakenly think that she is actually pretty good at chess.


    "Grandpa..." Qin Xiaobao really wanted to call him like before, but the words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t get them out.


    When I think of the materials I read, I think that he is an executioner, I think that he replaced the real Grandpa Qin, I think that he has captured Xiao Ranran...


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao only felt that the heart in her chest seemed to have fallen into a grinder and was crushed into slag. The pain made her sweat profusely.


    "Xiaobao, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Grandpa Qin looked at her with worry and distress.


    How much Qin Xiaobao wished that this grandfather was still the one she knew, and how much she wished that the information Qin Yue gave her were all fake... Then she could throw herself into Grandpa''s arms without any scruples, hugging him like a child and acting like a spoiled child.


    But she knew that Qin Yue would not deceive her, those information were all true, the white-haired old man in front of her was not a kind and amiable grandfather, but a murderous devil without blinking an eye.


    If it is possible, if he is willing to admit his mistakes, she is willing to bear the sins he committed before for him, and only asks him not to hurt anyone again.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t go forward, but knelt down on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed heavily to the old man three times.


    Because she used too much force, the scalp on her forehead was smashed, and the bright red blood oozed from the broken place, dripping down her smooth forehead, dripping onto the marble floor, splashing into a bright red flower .


    "Xiaobao, what are you doing?" The old man hurried over, trying to help Qin Xiaobao up, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to move.


    She looked at Grandpa Qin, crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and cried, "Grandpa, please, Xiaobao, please, please return Xiaoran to your brother and sister-in-law. Xiaoran is their life. If she has How can you let them survive."


    "Xiaobao, what nonsense are you talking about?" The old man''s expression turned serious, and a complicated and sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that Qin Yue was here, and that Qin Xiaobao came with them, but he expected that Qin Yue would not talk nonsense to Xiaobao because he did not have any evidence that he would replace the old man of the Qin family.


    But Xiaobao''s expression at this time made him guess that Qin Yue should have told Xiaobao everything he knew.

 Chapter 362

    All these years, he has kept everything from Qin Xiaobao. He never thought of getting her involved. He hoped that she would live a carefree life forever and never see the ugliness in the world.


    But, damn Qin Yue, he actually destroyed all of this...


    The old man clenched his fist and said sharply, "Xiaobao, get up first, and talk to grandpa slowly if you have anything to say."


    Qin Xiaobao knelt straight, handed the dna comparison test form that Qin Yue gave her to the old man with both hands, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Shen Yuan, please tell me, what is the relationship between us?"


    Shen Yuan


    These three words hit the old man hard. Even though he was fully prepared, Qin Xiaobao''s heart still trembled when he said these three words from Qin Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Others doubted his identity, and he could deal with it mercilessly, but the person in front of him was the only blood of his Shen family, his only relative.


    The flash of panic in the old man''s eyes did not escape Qin Xiaobao''s eyes. She was even more sure that the person in front of her was Shen Yuan, who was related to her by blood, not the respected patriarch of the Qin family, Qin Xiaobao. grandfather.


    "Xiaobao, listen to grandpa, you get up and talk first. Grandpa will treat your wound." The old man looked at Qin Xiaobao with his treacherous eyes, not letting go of any subtle changes in her expression.


    Qin Xiaobao is still kneeling straight, unable to hear anything, insisting on getting an answer: "Please tell me, who are you? What is our relationship?"


    "Xiaobao, what are you talking about? Grandpa can''t understand." He couldn''t admit it, and once he did, it would be admitting that he was a fake.


    It''s fine to admit that he replaced the old man of the Qin family, but he must not admit that he is Shen Yuan, otherwise he will not only face Qin Yue''s pursuit of him, but also the entire country''s pursuit of him.


    If he hadn''t been forced to, if he hadn''t been driven to nowhere, how could he live in this world as someone else.


    In this world, everyone is an independent individual. Everyone has their own path and life. No one wants to be a substitute to live someone else''s life.


    With tears in his eyes, Qin Xiaobao cried out: "Shen Yuan, please don''t pretend anymore, you are not my grandfather at all, you are a bad guy, you are a murderer. You kidnapped Xiao Ranran. You are so young If you can be ruthless, do you still have any humanity?"


    The old man said angrily: "Xiaobao, I''m your grandfather, how can you say that about grandpa. Hasn''t grandpa loved you less all these years? Others can doubt grandpa, but you can''t."


    "How I wish you didn''t love me so much all these years." If he didn''t love her, then he would be a stranger who had nothing to do with her. What he did had nothing to do with her, and she wouldn''t love her because of him.


    "Little Treasure, how can you say such a thing. Grandpa has loved you for nothing all these years." The old man shook his head, with a painful expression of being misunderstood and wronged.


    "I know you won''t admit it." Qin Xiaobao threw another copy to him, wiped away his tears, and said, "You can see for yourself. The things you did are unreasonable. After so many years, why can''t you Take it easy? Xiao Ranran is not yet four years old, and you tied her up to threaten her parents, but if you still have a little bit of humanity, you wouldn''t do that. "


    "Little Treasure¡ª"


    "Don''t call me by my name." Qin Xiaobao said excitedly, tears fell even more after speaking.


    "Anyone can accuse and scold me, but you can''t, because you are mine..." The words almost blurted out, but Shen Yuan stopped them in time.


    Once he admits the relationship between them, it is to admit that he is Shen Yuan, which is definitely not the result he wants to see after years of painstaking efforts.


    Qin Xiaobao bit his lips and said, "you don''t need to admit your identity, then please hand over Xiao Ranran and return her to her parents."


    Since Shen Yuan doesn''t want to admit her identity, then she should settle for the next best thing. At present, finding Xiao Ranran is the most important thing.


    "Xiaobao, Xiaoran is my great-granddaughter. I don''t even have time to love her, so how can I hide her?" As long as he bites him to death and refuses to admit it, Xiaoran is not with him, who knows whether Qin Yue is lying , or he is lying.


    Qin Xiaobao roared anxiously: "Shen Yuan, you should have your own children, right? You should be able to understand how parents worry about their children."


    It''s okay not to mention the child, but when his child is mentioned, the old man''s whole body is instantly surrounded by layers of anger, resentment and hostility.


    Of course he had his own child, but his child was murdered at a young age, not only his child was killed, but also his child''s wife was killed together, leaving only one child who was still in the swaddling arms .


    Whenever he thinks of this matter, Shen Yuan''s teeth itch with hatred, wishing to drag the person he killed out and flog the corpse, so as to relieve his hatred.


    Now that Qin Xiaobao has determined that he is Shen Yuan, she still won''t believe him no matter how much he pretends, so he simply tells her everything and lets her know who is her relative and who is her enemy.


    "Xiaobao, if you want to know, then get up first, and grandpa will tell you everything." Shen Yuan sat back on the cool chair again, took a sip of the tea that had already gone cold.


    Qin Xiaobao stood up supportively, but her legs were numb from kneeling for too long, and she almost fell back again, but she bit her teeth and stood up straight.


    Shen Yuan stared at her for a long time, and then slowly said: "Yes, my name is Shen Yuan. I killed the old man of the Qin family, performed plastic surgery in his image, and continued to live in his place."


    For this plan, he planned for five years before it was implemented.


    He lurks beside old man Qin, finds out his living habits, learns his speech, and imitates everything from him... He didn''t take action until everything was ready.


    It was because he had been preparing for so long and made a face that was almost exactly the same as that of old man Qin that Qin Hao, Qin Yue and his son didn''t notice any abnormalities.


    "Why, why? Why did you do this?" Qin Xiaobao''s voice trembled, and it took him a long time to ask a complete sentence.


    "Why?" Shen Yuan snorted coldly, with killing intent in his eyes, "Because I want to live. I want to be reunited with my children, and I want to hug my grandson."


    Back then, he had just replaced old man Qin and became a brand new old man Qin.


    He notified his son to come to Jiangbei for a reunion, but he was one step too late. When he arrived, the couple had already been secretly dealt with.

 Chapter 363

    "If you want to live, you should live a good life. No one is stopping you. Why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately?" Qin Xiaobao shook his head and said painfully. 258 Zhongwen z


    Since she was a child, she has a strong personality, often fights, and often swears. They say that she is a little witch, but she has never thought of taking other people''s lives.


    Everyone''s life, whether poor or rich, is a living life, and no one has the right to influence the life and death of others.


    And this grandpa, who she always thought was the kindest in the world, killed people so confidently, as if those people deserved to be killed by him.


    In the past, he would take her to release animals every year, take her to donate to welfare homes, and visit children in poor areas... He often said that if you accumulate blessings during life, you can go to heaven after death.


    It is such a person who is full of benevolence and morality, but there is such a vicious face hidden under his disguised mask.


    Not only did he kill people, but he killed more than one person, but now he didn''t even spare a small child.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her brother and sister-in-law if something happened to Xiaoran, and he might not be enough to apologize with death.


    "Do you think I can live a good life if I want to? Those people never gave me a chance." If he wasn''t forced into a corner, why should he replace others.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears, and suddenly she didn''t feel so sad. What else could she say to such a person whose conscience had already been wiped out?


    No matter how much she said, he couldn''t listen, but how could she figure out where Xiaoran was from him?


    "Xiaobao, I am grandpa, your own grandpa..." As he spoke, Shen Yuan burst into tears, "You are the only blood left by our Shen family."


    "Grandpa? Are you my grandpa?" Qin Xiaobao laughed desolately, tears streaming down his face, "I don''t want a murderous grandpa like you."


    If he was still the loving grandfather in her heart, she would definitely be crazy when she heard him say that, but at this moment, she just felt her heart was so cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Shen Yuan stood up, grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand, and said excitedly: "Xiaobao, everything Grandpa did was for you, for you to live better. Do you understand?"


    "It''s all for my own good? It''s all for my good?" Qin Xiaobao shook him off forcefully and laughed desolately.


    She was obviously laughing, but tears fell down, so Xiao Ran was taken away, was it all because of her?


    Before she knew it, how many people had she killed?


    She wiped away her tears, gritted her teeth and said, "The Qin family adopted me and raised me up. They are my relatives, and now you have taken their children away, and you still say it is for my own good? If you really Hello, just give me Xiaoran. Don''t let me become the snake in the farmer and the snake. "


    "Little Treasure¡ª" Shen Yuan was also angry, and roared, "Do you know why you became an orphan that no one wanted?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know either." No matter what the reason is, he shouldn''t kill people, let alone take Xiao Ranran as a hostage.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to hear it, but Shen Yuan wanted to tell her, maybe she had to know the truth of everything so that she would know who is good and who is bad.


    "Little Treasure, your mother is the sister of the president of Country A, and she is a princess. Your father, my son, is from Jiangbei, immigrated to Country A, and married your mother. The two of them are so irritating. A pair of gods and couples that people envy. However, Xiao Yuanfeng and Zhan Jia, these executioners, destroyed everything that was originally beautiful and turned you into an orphan."


    "It was Jian Ran''s father, Xiao Yuanfeng, who forged evidence to wrongly accuse your parents of being spies from country a. It was Xiao Yuanfeng who handed over the false evidence to the Zhan family in the Jiangbei Military Region, and it was Zhan Nianbei''s father who secretly executed your parents. Both the Xiao family and the Zhan family are the murderers who killed your parents. I did all those things to avenge my son and daughter-in-law, is there anything wrong with me?"


    Shen Yuan yelled out all the resentment in his heart in one breath, regardless of whether Qin Xiaobao could bear it for a while.


    Every time Shen Yuan uttered a word, it was like a heavy bomb, which made Qin Xiaobao''s mind blurred, and he didn''t even know who he was.


    Her mother is the princess of country A, and her father is Shen Yuan''s son... Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents...


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t think of anything else in her mind, only this sentence was buzzing in her mind.


    No, no, it must not be like this, these are not true, it is Shen Yuan who is deceiving her... She is about to go crazy, she really wants to disappear from this world immediately, and never face this terrible thing again.


    "Little Treasure¡ª"


    "Don''t call me, don''t call me." Qin Xiaobao holds his head and shakes desperately. She doesn''t want to hear, she doesn''t want to hear anything, she would rather not know anything.


    But she also understood that she was Shen Yuan''s granddaughter, a child of his Shen family. Her parents were executed by Zhan Nianbei''s father, and Shen Yuan killed those who killed her parents.


    These are all facts, something she can''t afford but must bear...


    At this moment, she realized that it''s not good to grow up.


    If you don''t grow up, you can always hide under the wings of your family and don''t have to face these cruel truths.


    It took a long time for Qin Xiaobao to find his voice that had long been muted: "you are my grandfather, and I will take care of what you do. As long as you hand over Xiao Ranran safely, I can ask my brother to let you go, and you can go Far away, never appear in front of their eyes."


    "Xiaobao, how can you be so stupid? I''m your relative, and Qin Yue is nothing." Until now, Shen Yuan still hasn''t woken up.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled sadly and said: "Do you know that I am living in this world now, and I feel it is a waste to take an extra breath of air."


    "Xiaobao, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense." Shen Yuan flashed his eyes sharply, and said again, "That child is Qin Yue''s deadliest weakness. I managed to hold her in my hand. She is a very useful hostage, I How is it possible to hand her over."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaobao had completely given up on Shen Yuan. She said in tears, "Please, please let that child go."


    "You come with me. After we are safe, I will consider returning that child to Qin Yue." Since Qin Yue already knew everything, he could no longer pretend to be old man Qin, and had to move his position immediately.

 Chapter 364

    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, and he had already prepared a retreat for himself. Once his identity was revealed, he could evacuate as soon as possible.


    He wants to leave Jiangbei with Xiaobao, change to a new identity, and start a new life.


    As for the child, if he is lucky, he may survive.


    If her fate dies, then it''s her fate, she was cast in the wrong baby, she doesn''t choose among so many parents in the world, but chooses Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    "What do you mean you would consider returning the child to them?" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips and looked at Shen Yuan. His words refreshed her understanding of him again.


    He pretended to be Grandpa Qin, a good man, for more than 20 years. This kind of intention is really terrible.


    Just thinking about it now made her feel horrified.


    In the past, when he went to the orphanage to visit those orphans, he had a smile on his face, and would he no longer think about how to kill people?


    "Xiaobao, leave here with grandpa first, and we will discuss other matters slowly." After all, Qin Xiaobao is the only blood of his Shen family, and he is definitely worried about leaving her alone. He can take her with him wherever he goes. rest assured.


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head and took a few steps back: "You hand over Xiao Ranran, and I''ll go with you. Wherever you say, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Yuan said again: "Xiaobao, didn''t grandpa tell you just now, you go with grandpa first, and other things will be discussed after we leave here. 258 Zhongwen z"


    "If you don''t hand over Xiao Ranran, do you think you can leave?" Qin Xiaobao wiped away his tears and said, "You don''t know my brother''s character and temper. His daughter is in your hands, even if you have wings There is no escape."


    Shen Yuan sneered and said: "Then let''s walk around and see who is more capable."


    If there was no child Xiao Ranran as a hostage, Shen Yuan might still worry that he would not be able to defeat Qin Yue.


    Now, he has such a favorable chess piece in his hand, Qin Yue can only let him lead by the nose, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Okay then, let''s wait and see if you can get out of here."


    Suddenly, Qin Yue''s cold voice sounded outside the door, and then his tall figure appeared in front of them. Standing beside him was Jian Ran, who was a small bird.


    He held her hand tightly, every step he took, and every expression on his face could see his deep care and love for her.


    Shen Yuan glanced over and scanned the two of them.


    I have to say that this pair of men and women stand together very seductive.


    The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is slender and beautiful. Standing together, they look like a match made in heaven.


    The more compatible they are, the more dazzling they feel in Shen Yuan''s eyes.


    Shen Yuan''s ferocious eyes fixed on Jian Ran''s body, wishing to turn his eyes into two knives and stab Jian Ran twice.


    If this woman hadn''t suddenly appeared in Qin Yue''s life, then the person who married Qin Yue today would be Xiao Bao, and the person who could have children with Qin Yue would still be Xiao Bao.


    If Jian Ran hadn''t appeared, if Xiao Bao had married Qin Yue, then he wouldn''t have directed the dramas that have happened in recent years.


    If he hadn''t directed these big plays, then he wouldn''t have shown his feet, let alone let Qin Yue suspect him and catch him.


    The reason why he is here today is that even his beloved granddaughter, Xiaobao, is unwilling to recognize him as a grandfather, and it has nothing to do with this pretendingly weak woman in front of him.


    He still remembered that Jian Ran, a woman who spoke eloquently on the board of directors, didn''t change her expression when facing him and other directors, but she pretended to be so weak in front of Qin Yue.


    He really hated himself for not killing this woman a few years ago, but handing her over to Jane Zhengtian under the threat of Jane Zhengtian.


    If he had known that her fate was so serious, he would have killed the grass and roots at that time, and he would never let her return to Qin Yue''s side alive.


    "Brother¡ª" Seeing Qin Yue and Jian Ran coming in, Qin Xiaobao felt uneasy and had many fears and worries.


    She didn''t know what she was worried about, either for Xiao Ranran''s safety, or for "grandpa".


    Although that person did all kinds of evil, but these years he really loved her.


    As he said, anyone can blame him and scold him, but she can''t.


    She hopes that he can repent in time, and that he can hand over Xiao Ranran before Qin Yue uses coercive means.


    As long as Xiao Ranran is fine, then he may still live.


    "Xiaobao, do you know everything you don''t understand?" It was Qin Yue who asked, his voice was gloomy, but it was not difficult to hear his concern for Qin Xiaobao. Qin Xiaobao bit his lip and nodded vigorously.


    Qin Yue said again: "Then you and your sister-in-law step aside, I have something to say to him alone."


    Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran glanced at each other, both of them were very sensible, they didn''t ask any questions, they left first.


    In the spacious living room, Qin Yue and Shen Yuan were left with their eyes facing each other.


    Shen Yuan suddenly smiled and said: "Qin Yue, do you still want your daughter to come back to you alive?"


    Qin Yue looked at him, his lips curled up slightly, a half-smile, but he didn''t intend to respond to Shen Yuan''s words.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, with a half-smile expression on his face, which made Shen Yuan unable to understand what he was thinking at all.


    Shen Yuan thought and thought, and said: "If you want that child to return to your husband and wife, give me all the evidence in your hands, and you promise that you will not pursue these things in the future."


    After listening to Shen Yuan''s words, Qin Yue laughed in a low voice: "Shen Yuan, Shen Yuan, you have counted thousands and thousands of organs, so why didn''t you count that I can let my daughter go, but here Deal with you?"


    Qin Yue has never been a person who just sits and waits to die. Asking Qin Xiaobao to convince Shen Yuan is just one of his many ways to find Xiao Ranran.


    Just as his people followed Assistant He and Qin Xiaobao was talking to Shen Yuan, news came from the other side that Lie had rescued Xiao Ranran home safely.


    "Hehe..." Shen Yuan laughed, his body trembling slightly, "Qin Yue, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    In order to catch that child, Assistant He has prepared for a long time and has already made careful arrangements in all aspects.


    Before Assistant He left, he swore to him that Qin Yue would not be able to find the child even if he turned the entire Jiangbei City upside down.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yue had such great ability to find that child in such a short time.


    And the reason why Qin Yue said that was definitely deceiving him, trying to get some news out of him.


    He wasn''t so old and foolish, how could he have fallen for Qin Yue''s tricks.


    "Who says it''s not." Qin Yue looked at Shen Yuan, the eyes under the golden mirror frame flashed a sinister and frightening coldness.

 Chapter 366

    Liu Yong and the others are outside, Jian Ran hopes that she can run faster, and that the soldiers will be brought in for rescue, so Qin Yue must not have any accidents.


    But she didn''t take two steps, Shen Yuan''s sneer came from behind: "Without my consent, none of you can leave."


    As soon as Shen Yuan''s words fell, two mercenaries blocked Jian Ran''s way. She wanted to force her way out, but those two were as strong as a wall of iron and steel. When she bumped into them, she was bounced back.


    Shen Yuan said: "Bring me back."


    Qin Yue quickly turned around, took a long step, and rushed to Jian Ran''s side at the speed of the wind, protecting her in his arms, his complexion changed, and his voice was as cold as a Rakshasa from hell: "Dare to touch her, one by one I don''t want to live anymore."


    "The relationship between your husband and wife is so good, it''s really enviable." Shen Yuan said in his usual pretended kindness, "You all know that I am kind, so I will do a good deed and put Both of you, husband and wife, will send you off together, so that you will not be sad because of each other''s departure."


    "Give it a try..." Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Yue once again felt a blur in front of his eyes. Jian Ran who was close to him, he couldn''t see clearly; he still couldn''t see Shen Yuan''s face not far away. Not sure.


    In front of his eyes, the world he could see became blurred in an instant, as if it had turned into a vortex, trying to devour him.


    "Damn it..." Qin Yue cursed secretly, the damn medicine didn''t take effect sooner or later, but it happened at this time.


    No, no, no, he absolutely can''t have an accident at this time, let alone let Jianran have an accident, and definitely can''t let Jianran get hurt in the slightest.


    Qin Yue stabilized his emotions and took a breath quietly. Now he can''t let Shen Yuan see anything abnormal, otherwise they won''t be able to get out of here today.


    Jian Ran sensitively noticed his abnormality, clenched his big palm, and whispered: "Qin Yue, I''m not afraid, don''t worry about me. After a while, no matter what method Shen Yuan uses, we can go one by one. , Xiao Ranran is still waiting for you at home, do you know that?"


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand tightly, and looked at him worriedly. She sensed that something was wrong with him, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Don''t say stupid things." Qin Yue rubbed her head and hugged her hard, "Jian Ran, I lost you a few years ago, and that kind of thing won''t happen again."


    "Hehe...the love between husband and wife is really deep, then I will send you a ride and let you go to another world together." Shen Yuan waved his hand again, and the mercenaries pulled the valves of their guns and were ready to shoot. o


    At this moment, Liu Yong rushed in with a few people.


    The people led by Liu Yong are all bodyguards who follow Qin Yue''s side. Everyone''s skills are good, but no matter how good or fast they are, they can''t compare to the speed of guns.


    The two groups of people are both aggressive... just looking at the aura, you can''t tell which side is superior, but when you look at the weapons, it seems that you can tell the superiority immediately.


    "Liu Yong, take Jian Ran and Xiao Bao out first." Qin Yue couldn''t see clearly, but his hearing was pretty good, and he was able to grasp the situation on the scene.


    "Qin Yue... Let''s go together..." Jian Ran was so scared, afraid that she would leave with Liu Yong, and Qin Yue would not come back.


    She could see that Shen Yuan had already had the intention of killing. Seeing him like that, it seemed as if he wished to peel their skins, constrict their tendons, and drink their blood.


    "Jian Ran, be obedient." Qin Yue''s voice was still low and gentle, but also forceful, "You go out first, I''ll come to you in a while."


    Jian Ran doesn''t want to leave, doesn''t want to leave Qin Yue for half a step, but she has a name of self-knowledge, she can''t help him, keeping herself from getting hurt and not distracting Qin Yue is the biggest help.


    "President Qin, you and your wife and miss leave first, and leave this place to us." Liu Yong was also unwilling to leave first. He had been by Qin Yue''s side for so many years, and he had already regarded Qin Yue as his heaven.


    If something happened to Qin Yue, he didn''t even know what else he could do.


    Shen Yuan also knew that Jian Ran was the key to their victory. As long as they caught Jian Ran, Qin Yue would have to obediently catch her without any resistance.


    The benefits of catching Jianran alive are far greater than shooting Jianran, so he didn''t let his subordinates shoot immediately, but waited for the opportunity to snatch Jianran away from Qin Yue.


    He made two more gestures, and the mercenaries received information instructions, and the first target of everyone''s attack shifted from Qin Yue to Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were blurred, there were many people at the scene, and the voices were very noisy. It was difficult for him to distinguish the situation at the scene.


    "Go, you go." Shen Yuan smiled wildly, and ordered, "Anyone who dares to take a step outside, you will shoot, and it would be better to kill with one shot."


    At this time, Qin Yue''s mind quickly calculated that there were two guns on the scene, and he and Liu Yong could each snatch one gun before they shot.


    The other dozen or so personnel can be handed over to the bodyguard. He issued the order, and everyone went together, and they had a high chance of winning.


    But at this time his condition has not improved, and it is still unknown whether he can accurately capture the gun in the hand of one of them.


    boom--


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and everyone present saw that the people who fired were not the two men under Shen Yuan who were holding guns.


    Everyone immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the gunshots, only to see Assistant He standing outside the house, holding a gun in his hand.


    Assistant He smiled eccentrically and said, "Old man, I''m back. I''ll help you clean up these ignorant things.


    When Qin Xiaobao saw that the man under the grandfather she had always respected had besieged them with a gun, she had been in a state of shock.


    Until the gunshot sounded, Qin Xiaobao, who was immersed in shock, woke up instantly, and she stared at Shen Yuan with a pair of beautiful red phoenix eyes.


    She has always thought that he is a kind old man. Even when he said before that he was unwilling to let Xiao Ranran go, she still had hope in him.


    How much she wished that Qin Yue made a mistake, how much she wished that it was an evil done by herself, how much she wished that when she woke up, everyone would be the same as before.


    But when she saw that Shen Yuan wanted to shoot them, her heart was completely dead. She was angry, shocked, and at a loss...


    There was no time for Qin Xiaobao to think about it, so she suddenly rushed to Shen Yuan and hugged him: "Shen Yuan, if you have ever loved me sincerely, if you still have a little humanity, stop it. Please, Xiaobao, Please."


    Why did things become like this?


    Why did it become like this?


    Wasn''t it always good in the past, the family was happy and harmonious, the father was kind and the son was filial...how did it become like this?

 Chapter 367

    Qin Xiaobao yelled: "Brother, let''s go, let''s go. (GeiLWX.Com)o"


    "No one wants to leave." It wasn''t Shen Yuan who spoke, but Assistant He who had just opened one.


    Without waiting for Shen Yuan''s order, he pointed his mouth at Jian Ran''s head, pulled the valve, and roared out.


    Qin Xiaobao screamed in fright: "No, don''t..."


    Jian Ran also saw it. Seeing Assistant He''s mouth facing them, he pulled the valve with a flick of his finger and shot at them quickly.


    Without even thinking about it, she wanted to push Qin Yue away, to push him to a safe range, but she didn''t know whether her strength was too weak or Qin Yue''s strength was too strong, she was hugged tightly by Qin Yue Here, at the critical moment, Qin Yue blocked Assistant He''s shot for her.


    Qin Yue couldn''t see clearly, but he seemed to hear the voice coming through the air. He turned around and held Jian Ran firmly in his arms.


    The shot shot into Qin Yue''s body, causing his body''s center of gravity to lean forward heavily, and Jian Ran was led back a few steps by him.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran hugged Qin Yue''s waist, the warm liquid dripped on the back of her hand, and the strong smell of blood instantly spread throughout the room.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    He always said, he''s fine, he''s fine...but he obviously had a problem, and all the shots went into his body, and the blood stained his white shirt. o


    How could it be all right?


    But this strong man gritted his teeth and kept silent. Did he really think that he was made of iron and would not break?


    Jane can''t wait to beat him up hard, so that he will not be so brave, and make him look like an ordinary man.


    When you are sick, you should take medicine well, and when you encounter something, you should let it go...


    "Shut up and stop talking." Jian Ran hugged his waist tightly, and looked up at Assistant He who was ecstatic.


    The worry on Jian Ran''s face gradually receded, and the coldness was fully revealed, and there was already a murderous intent between her slightly narrowed brows.


    Just when she was unprepared, Qin Yue put one arm around her waist and turned around sharply, so fast that no one could react, Qin Yue had brought Jian Ran to Shen Yuan side.


    With a move of his powerful long arm, he successfully encircled Shen Yuan''s neck, and with a strong hook, he lifted Shen Yuan up.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Shen Yuan, if you want to survive, let your people go away."


    He is definitely not joking, as long as he exerts more force, he can break Shen Yuan''s neck.


    "Old man..." Assistant He wanted to rush over, but seeing Qin Yue''s arm exerting force again, Shen Yuan''s face swelled like a pig''s liver because of his difficulty breathing.


    "Who the hell come over and try it out?" Qin Yue said fiercely, even though he couldn''t see very clearly, he could still discern the approximate location of those people.


    His eyes under the golden mirror frame narrowed slightly, his eyes were still sharp and menacing, no one could tell that he couldn''t see things clearly at this moment.


    Death is a very scary word. Even if some people should have died a long time ago, they are already prepared to die, but they are still terrified when facing death.


    It took Shen Yuan a lot of effort to squeeze out a few words: "Xiao He, you all stand down!"


    Assistant He was very unwilling, but he couldn''t blatantly disobey Shen Yuan''s order, let alone disregard Shen Yuan''s safety.


    He waved his hand and signaled their people to retreat around, making way for Qin Yue and others.


    Controlling Shen Yuan with one hand and protecting Jian Ran with the other, Qin Yue cautiously walked out of the way they made way, and at the same time said: "Xiaobao, let''s go."


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head, unwilling to follow up, not because she didn''t want to follow up, but because she felt that she had no face to follow up.


    Her grandfather, who was related by blood, not only took Xiao Ranran as a hostage, but also wanted to kill her brother to silence her. How could she have the face to go back with them...


    Qin Xiaobao is Shen Yuan''s own granddaughter, Shen Yuan will not hurt her, and now Qin Yue must take Jian Ran back to a 100% safe position.


    His eyes became more and more blurred, and he didn''t know how long the one on his waist could last, so he had to seize the little time left to bring Jian Ran out of danger.


    Liu Yong took a few bodyguards around Qin Yue, forming a natural human wall to protect the safety of Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    Because Qin Yue was injured, he bled a lot. Jian Ran wanted to find a way to treat the wound for him, but he hugged her slender body tightly, almost letting her whole body stick to her body.


    It is usually not very far to walk from the inner courtyard to the parking lot at the gate, but it took a long time at this time.


    Qin Yue controls Shen Yuan, and Shen Yuan''s subordinates are pressing forward step by step, because they have an absolute advantage in their hands.


    Jian Ran always pays attention to her opponents, and also cares about Qin Yue''s injuries. Every step back is a heart-wrenching step.


    After walking for a long time, the Bentley that Qin Yue often sat in finally appeared in front of them. Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, and Jian Ran immediately stepped forward to open the car door.


    As long as they get in the car and start the car to leave, it will be extremely difficult for Shen Yuan''s people to move Qin Yue. He is definitely not willing to let Qin Yue go away like this.


    If Qin Yue is gone, then Shen Yuan has only one dead end to go.


    He made a look at Assistant He, Assistant He received it, and immediately made a look at his mercenaries. They wanted to attack the moment Qin Yue got into the car.


    Liu Yong discovered their intentions, he made a gesture quietly, and the bodyguards around him immediately understood what to do.


    If these people are not controlled, it will be difficult for them to retreat safely.


    Liu Yong took a fancy to the stone under his feet, and then signaled to several bodyguards around him. After receiving his instructions, everyone prepared to kick the stone with the fastest speed. The stone seemed to have eyes, and three people were hit in a row. take the person.


    Because they didn''t expect such a move from Liu Yong and others, they were caught off guard and hit important parts of their hands and bodies.


    The two mercenaries who were holding them fell forward heavily. Because the center of gravity was forward, the mercenaries they were holding fell several meters in front of them.


    Assistant He was the only one who was shot, but he still held onto him tightly. He became angry with embarrassment, and he didn''t care whether Shen Yuan was still controlled by Qin Yue, he was about to shoot.


    Liu Yong and others went to deal with more than a dozen mercenaries. Assistant He''s target in front of Jian Ran was Qin Yue, and she couldn''t care about anything when she was in a hurry.


    She pounced on the one that fell not far from her side, grabbed it and pulled the safety trigger valve, the target person was Assistant He.


    boom--


    sound again


    One, before Assistant He opened it, hit his forehead, and it was inlaid in the center of his eyebrow like a beauty mole.

 Chapter 368

    This sound shocked everyone present. (GeiLWX.Com is the fastest and most stable update on Baidu search GeiLWX.Com)


    It''s not so much that everyone present was shocked because Assistant He was hit, it''s better to say that it was Jian Ran who caused the shock.


    So a woman who seemed so weak that her legs would be weak if she left Qinyue, she was able to shoot at the very moment, and hit Assistant He with one blow.


    Not only were the others shocked, but Jian Ran herself was also shocked. She didn''t even know how she snatched it or opened it.


    At that time, there was only one thought in her mind, that she wanted to protect Qin Yue and not allow anyone to hurt Qin Yue.


    She held such a firm belief that a person who had never driven before could drive ahead of Assistant He, and hit Assistant He''s vitals, killing him on the spot.


    After a moment of silence, Jane realized that she had killed someone, and the hand she was holding was trembling.


    She was so scared that she wanted to throw it away, but she wanted to protect Qin Yue, so she still held it tightly in her hand.


    Even though her palms were sweating coldly, she was so scared that her head was covered with cold sweat, but she still didn''t let go, she only knew that she wanted to protect Qin Yue...


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue handed Shen Yuan to Liu Yong, walked towards Jianran with already weak steps, walked to her side, snatched it from her hand and handed it to Liu Yong. 258 Zhongwen


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran into his arms, pressed her head to his chest, and gently patted her on the back, comforting her like a child.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran suddenly raised her head from his arms, and saw his pale lips and pale face.


    She had a sore nose and almost burst into tears, but she forced the tears back into her eyes. She took a breath and said, "Qin Yue, hold on for a while, we''ll go to the hospital right away."


    "Okay." Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips hooked slightly, raised a smile, and gently rubbed her head, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Don''t worry again, nothing will happen.


    Jian Ran yelled at him furiously: "Is it because you can''t move, and you can''t see Xiao Ranran and me again, so is there something wrong?"


    Qin Yue looked at her exquisite facial features, and smiled connivingly. Compared to the docile and well-behaved Jian Ran, he still liked Jian Ran with a little temper.


    That kind of simplicity is more energetic and charming, like a little sun that shines, making the surrounding stars lose their luster.


    Jian Ran bit her lips angrily, and said, "Come on, get in the car with me, we''ll go to the hospital right away, we can''t delay any more."


    "Okay." Qin Yue smiled lightly again, but his eyes, which always seemed to be filled with Xinghai, lost the light of the past, making Jian Ran feel as if he couldn''t see her anymore.


    His eyes are so dull, in the past she could always see her own shadow in his star-sea-like pupils, but today she couldn''t see her suddenly.


    "Qin Yue..." Just as Jian Ran was about to say something, the center of gravity of Qin Yue''s tall and strong body suddenly pressed on her.


    Jian Ran stood up straight, gritting her teeth to support him: "Qin Yue, Qin Yue¡ª"


    "You''re safe, so I''m relieved." Before completely losing consciousness, these were the last words Qin Yue said.


    He lost too much blood in his body. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed long ago. However, he was able to hold on until now, until Jian Ran was no longer in danger, all because of his strong self-control ability.


    He has already lost Jian Ran once and hurt her so badly, this time he will protect her no matter what, and will not let her get hurt again.


    As soon as Qin Yue fell down, all the bodyguards under him panicked.


    Seeing this, Jian Ran immediately said to Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, I will trouble you to deal with it here. I will send Qin Yue to the hospital first."


    "Don''t bother going to the hospital, he''s dead... Hahaha..." Shen Yuan laughed loudly, "It''s really a good feeling to see Qin Yue fall down before me."


    "Liu Yong, seal his mouth with tape, and stop him from talking nonsense." Jian Ran gave Shen Yuan a hard look.


    If she hadn''t wanted to send Qin Yue to the hospital, she would have cut off the old man''s meat piece by piece with a knife and fed it to the dogs. To avenge him for killing his father, taking his son by caesarean section, hurting Qin Yue and kidnapping Xiao Ranran.


    "You can seal my mouth, but you can''t change the fact that the poison in him has soaked into his internal organs. So don''t waste any more time, prepare the coffin for him earlier." Shen Yuan laughed and said.


    He was really happy, seeing Qin Yue fall down before him, he didn''t feel so uncomfortable being controlled freely.


    "Liu Yong, seal his mouth." Jian Ran sternly shouted, Ruju stared fiercely at Shen Yuan, "You wait, you owe us, and I will settle the score with you."


    "Yes." There was no gag at the scene, so Liu Yong had an idea, and took off the smelly socks on Shen Yuan''s feet and stuffed them in his mouth.


    Jian Ran supported Qin Yue''s tall and strong body with difficulty with her slender and thin body, and touched his forehead. His body had already started to have a fever, and he had to be sent to the hospital as quickly as possible for emergency treatment, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    But the farm is located in the suburbs, there are only small community hospitals nearby, and there are not enough medical conditions, and the nearest large hospital is at least an hour''s drive away, not counting the traffic jam time.


    Just when Jian Ran was extremely worried, there was a rumbling sound in the air. Everyone looked up and saw five helicopters circling and descending in the sky.


    Five helicopters landed in the open space next to them. Dressed in green military uniforms and military boots, the majestic Zhan Nianbei led a small group of people to come together.


    His falcon-like gaze scanned the scene, and finally fell on Qin Yue. He strode towards Qin Yue, took his hand to check his pulse, and then shouted: "Mr. Zhang."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s call, Doctor Zhang immediately stepped forward and gave a military salute: "Here."


    Zhan Nianbei added: "You take a team of personnel and send the injured to the hospital as soon as possible. If there is any delay, it will be dealt with by military law. "


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice was loud, and the birds that had landed on the surrounding trees fluttered their wings and flew away in fright when they heard his voice.


    "Yes." Under Zhan Nianbei''s order, Doctor Zhang and another soldier acted immediately.


    There are military doctors and helicopters... This is the best way to save Qinyue at present, but Jian Ran is worried that if someone snatches her Qinyue away, she will not return it to her.


    Zhan Nianbei saw Jian Ran''s worry, and he said: "Leave it to me to deal with it, you go with Mu Zhi, watch him carefully, don''t let him have trouble."


    Jian Ran nodded, gave him a grateful look, and accompanied Qin Yue to the hospital first.

 Chapter 369

    When Zhan Nianbei came with a team of people, Liu Yong''s men had already fought with Shen Yuan''s men and both were wounded.


    With the arrival of Zhan Nianbei, it is natural that which side he stands on will become the winner.


    Zhan Nianbei waved his hand, and ordered his subordinates: "Take those lying down and standing ones away, and check their identities carefully to see if they have entered the country illegally? Lock them up in a separate place , wait for me to go back and take care of it.¡±


    After ordering his subordinates, he looked at Liu Yong again and said, "Give this place to me, and you take your brothers back to deal with the injuries."


    Zhan Nianbei is Qin Yue''s uncle, and his reputation has always been there. The relationship between him and Qin Yue is also good. They have cooperated before. Liu Yong still trusts him, and his subordinates are accepted. The injury should be taken home and treated properly.


    After Liu Yong led his men away, Zhan Nianbei tore off the socks stuffed on Shen Yuan''s mouth, smiled, and said, "If you have anything else to say, please hurry up. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t you forget what you promised me?" Shen Yuan roared impatiently when he had a chance to breathe.


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope. As long as Zhan Nianbei has feelings for Xiaobao, then he can''t be as ruthless as Qin Yue.


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said, "what identity are you talking to me with? Is it the master of my Zhan family? Or is it a wanted criminal who stole military secrets to other countries and has been wanted by the country for decades? "


    Not giving Shen Yuan a chance to argue, Zhan Nianbei continued: "Shen Yuan, Shen Yuan, my father has been looking for you for many years, and I have also been looking for you for many years, but never thought that you are by my side."


    Shen Yuan hurriedly said: "Zhan Nianbei, it''s been so many years. Now there are probably no one who remembers the name Shen Yuan, so why do you bother to force him?"


    Hearing Shen Yuan''s words, Zhan Nianbei became upset, raised his brows, and said, "Shen Yuan, who the hell forced you? You did too many hateful things yourself. It''s time to repay you."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m Xiaobao''s grandfather, you have already killed their parents, don''t you even let her last relative go?" Shen Yuan knew that Zhan Nianbei cared about Qin Xiaobao, so he used Xiaobao as an issue at critical times , should work.


    But Zhan Nianbei has always been stern and selfless, and he does everything in business. The more you make friends with him, the worse you will be made by him.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his voice and said: "with me, Zhan Nianbei, there is never any personal relationship to talk about. I don''t care if you are Xiaobao''s grandfather or whoever belongs to Xiaobao, as long as you fall into my hands , you don¡¯t want to go out properly.¡±


    This man Zhan Nianbei really didn''t follow the routine, Shen Yuan felt a little uneasy, and didn''t know how else to persuade him.


    Just when Shen Yuan was racking his brains to find a way, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Xiaobao, who was out of his mind, walking towards them from the yard step by step.


    An idea immediately formed in Shen Yuan''s mind.


    Xiaobao is his own granddaughter, a treasure that has been held in his hands for many years, and the only remaining blood of their Shen family.


    He absolutely can''t let his granddaughter marry the Zhan family who killed his son and daughter-in-law, but Xiaobao is stubborn.


    She identified Zhan Nianbei, even ten cows could not pull her back.


    Even if she knew that Zhan Nianbei''s parents secretly executed her parents, she might not give up on Zhan Nianbei.


    Shen Yuan coughed lightly, and said again: "Zhan Nianbei, I am Xiaobao''s only relative, and you are the one she has always wanted to marry. If you want to deal with me, don''t you worry that she will be sad? "


    "Old man Shen, don''t fucking talk nonsense with me. Qin Xiaobao is Qin Xiaobao, whether she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family or your granddaughter, it has nothing to do with me and Zhan Nianbei." How could he not be worried, but he put this This worry is hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    His father, who executed Xiaobao''s biological parents back then, if Qin Xiaobao knew the truth, she would definitely blame him.


    Back then, Shen Yuan told him Xiaobao''s real life experience as old man Qin, that''s why he avoided her, avoided her, hid her, and pushed her away from his side time and time again these years.


    He thought he could just watch her marry another man, and even congratulate her with a smile, wishing her and her husband a happy marriage for a hundred years.


    But those were all his own thoughts. The last time he saw that Pei kissing him, his rationality collapsed in an instant, and he rushed to her house impulsively, almost taking her as his own.


    Zhan Nianbei''s answer was what Shen Yuan wanted to hear, and he said, "Don''t you like Xiaobao?"


    "Like her?" Zhan Nianbei''s body suddenly froze and tensed up. He had mixed emotions in his heart, but he said in an indifferent tone, "I never did, don''t think too much."


    Shen Yuan pushed forward step by step: "Then do you admit that it was your father who executed Xiaobao''s parents without finding out the truth?"


    "Shen Yuan, what the hell are you trying to talk to me about?" Zhan Nianbei''s patience has run out, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time with this wanted criminal. He said again, "The evidence that they were spies back then is solid. My father was executed Is there anything wrong with a military spy?"


    "Evidence? The so-called evidence was forged by Xiao Yuanfeng. Your father, who is in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region, convicted them and dealt with them secretly based on Xiao Yuanfeng''s one-sided words." The more Shen Yuan spoke, the more excited he became, "Zhan Nianbei, at least you The Zhan family is also a famous family, don''t you dare to do it or not?"


    Zhan Nianbei said angrily: "Xiao Chen, tie this old thing back. If he can talk so much, just starve him for two days and see if he can talk."


    Shen Yuan said loudly: "Zhan Nianbei, you are guilty. You don''t dare to pay for what your father did, so you just act like a turtle. How could our little treasure fall in love with such an irresponsible man like you .¡±


    "Xiao Chen..." Zhan Nianbei roared, "Gag his mouth and tie him back."


    "But, can I have a word with him?" Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s voice came from behind.


    Her voice reached Zhan Nianbei''s ears, which made him stiffen instantly, and for a moment he even forgot all his reactions.


    Shen Yuan said anxiously: "Xiaobao, you should have heard what he said just now, it''s time to give up on this man."


    "Grandpa..." Qin Xiaobao clenched her fists and bit her lips so hard that she broke her own lips. "This is the last time I will call you Grandpa, and I will never do it again."


    Qin Xiaobao told herself more than once in her heart that that person was her kind and amiable grandfather, not a murderer at all.

 Chapter 370

    But the bloody reality is in front of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes. Her kind grandfather sent someone to kidnap Xiao Ranran, who was a few years old, and his men shot and killed her brother...


    For the things he did before, Qin Xiaobao can still pretend to be stupid, pretending that those things are not true, but that others made mistakes. (GeiLWX.Com is the fastest and most stable update on Baidu search GeiLWX.Com) o


    However, she witnessed the kidnapping of Xiao Ranran and the shooting of Qin Yue with her own eyes. She watched Assistant He shoot, and watched her brother''s blood flow, dyeing the white shirt into a bloody red color .


    If she could turn a blind eye and close her eyes when she saw this, thinking that this person was still that kind and amiable grandfather in front of nothing had happened, then what is the difference between her and a woman who doesn''t care about things?


    "Xiaobao, I''m grandpa..."


    "I don''t have a grandfather like you, and I don''t want a grandfather like you."


    Every time Qin Xiaobao said a heartless word to him, her heart would ache like a tear. She could only use roars to cover up her sadness.


    I don''t know why, but I clearly agreed to harden my heart and cut off all ties with him, but my heart still hurts.


    She never knew that the heartache turned out to be like this, as if the pain was numb, and she was desperate for the world.


    Qin Xiaobao''s resolute attitude made Shen Yuan understand that their grandparents and grandchildren could no longer get along as warmly as before. o


    Shen Yuan sighed a long time and said: "Xiaobao, whether you recognize me or not, don''t forget that the Zhan family is the murderer who killed your parents. You must not be with Zhan Nianbei. "


    He thought it was up to her whether he could be with Zhan Nianbei or not?


    From the beginning, whether they can be together or not, the initiative is in Zhan Nianbei''s hands.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao never understood why Zhan Nianbei avoided her, but now she finally understands.


    In fact, she doesn''t blame Zhan Nianbei, and she doesn''t blame him at all. Those things in the past have nothing to do with him. What''s more, they are related to the interests of the country. As a military family, what''s wrong with doing this?


    Qin Xiaobao understands the truth, but when she thinks that the person being dealt with is the person who gave her life, the soft-spoken parents who wandered infinitely in her childhood dreams... She still can''t help but blame.


    Why, is it you?


    Why, it happens to be mine, where are my parents?


    Her parents didn''t abandon her, they left her because they had to...


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao took a deep breath, raised his head to force back the tears that were about to shed, and said, "don''t worry. What you''re worried about won''t happen. "


    Abandoning the words, Qin Xiaobao turned around and left with illusory steps, without even looking at Zhan Nianbei. 258 Zhongwen


    Ah¡­¡­


    As a relative of a spy, the family who raised her was hurt by her own blood relatives... The Qin family, she can''t go back, and she has no face to go back.


    She doesn''t know where to go?


    I can only keep walking, wherever I go.


    When he came back to his senses, Zhan Nianbei''s eyes darkened, and he immediately chased after him with his long legs, and pulled Qin Xiaobao into his arms, holding him tightly.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t struggle, tears fell silently like a dike, soaking the clothes on Zhan Nianbei''s chest.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t speak, neither did Qin Xiaobao, neither of them broke the silence.


    Zhan Nianbei has never seen Qin Xiaobao in such a devastated state. No matter what happened to her before, she would always use her unique way to deal with it.


    How he wished that she could hug him and beat him up like before, threatening to blow up his base camp.


    I hope she will make noise and scold him loudly: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, this lady will definitely take care of you."


    But this time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t do anything, just leaned in his arms and wept silently, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    For a long time, Qin Xiaobao raised his head and looked at Zhan Nianbei with teary eyes, as if he wanted to remember his appearance firmly.


    "..." Zhan Nianbei opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he didn''t say a word.


    What can he say to Qin Xiaobao?


    Said your parents were spies and deserved to be executed?


    Or is it that no matter what kind of people your parents and relatives are, you are still Qin Xiaobao, a child recognized by the Qin family?


    The latter sentence can be said to Qin Xiaobao, but it is definitely not Zhan Nianbei''s turn to be the one who should say it.


    Qin Xiaobao looked away, wiped away tears, pursed his lips, and showed him a brilliant smile.


    She seemed to want him to remember the way she smiled, not the way she cried like a kitten.


    "Zhan Nianbei, take care." When she smiled, she showed her two cute little canine teeth, which were brilliant and radiant, as if she was still the same Qin Xiaobao who was fearless.


    After laughing, she turned around gracefully, her back straightened, and every step she took was slow but firm.


    Looking at her slender back, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help stretching out his hand, trying to catch her back, but before he could catch her, he took his hand back again.


    He is the son of her enemy, there is destined to be an unbridgeable gap between them, and they are destined not to stay together forever.


    He looked at her back, watched her go further and further away step by step, farther and farther away from him... Uncontrollably, Zhan Nianbei also followed, not begging to hold her in his arms again, but to be far away Just watch her safe from a distance.


    After walking for a while, a flamboyant and coquettish red sports car came at a high speed, and the car braked suddenly not far in front of Qin Xiaobao.


    The car stopped, and a man in a white T-shirt and sunglasses came out of the car...


    He pushed the sunglasses to the top of his head, and strode towards Qin Xiaobao: "Go, get in the car."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him without moving, as if he didn''t know him anymore.


    "You don''t know me anymore?" Mr. Pei took out a tissue and wiped Qin Xiaobao''s tears with all his strength, "So you are so ugly when you cry."


    Mr. Pei wiped her tears vigorously, and said as he wiped, "Don''t cry, it''s no big deal. Even if the sky falls, there will still be tall people standing up to it. In this world, there are no hurdles that you can''t get over."


    "En." Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, and smiled at Mr. Pei, but the smile was a little ugly.


    Mr. Pei looked disgusted: "It''s so ugly. Seeing your smile, I almost vomited out the lunch I had today."


    Listening to his words, Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips and showed a shallow smile.


    He is right, when the sky falls, there will be a tall one to hold it up, and there is no hurdle in this world that cannot be overcome.


    No matter what happened, she still had to live well, live for her dead parents, atone for her grandfather, and live well for herself.


    In the distance, Zhan Nianbei watched Qin Xiaobao get into Mr. Pei''s car, and watched her leave, but he couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 371

    In the Jiangbei Military Region Hospital, the lights in the emergency operating room were on. Geili Literature Network has you all the way wWw.GeILwx.Com


    Outside the operating room, Jane waited anxiously.


    During the long time of waiting, she kept biting her lips with her teeth, the lips had already been bitten by her, and blood seeped into her mouth.


    Her hands were clenched into fists, and the nails were deeply sunk into the palms, and the palms were bloody and bloody.


    She seemed to be using this method to punish herself, and at the same time calm herself down, so that she would not be so worried and afraid.


    She has to believe that Qin Yue will be fine, definitely will be fine...


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, she believes that Qin Yue will survive and appear in front of Xiao Ranran and her.


    No matter how Jian Ran comforted herself, she couldn''t get rid of the fear and worry in her heart.


    As long as the lights in the operating room don''t go out, as long as the operation continues, as long as the doctor doesn''t tell Qin Yue that she''s not in danger, she won''t be able to relax.


    Xiao Qinghe came over after receiving the news, and saw Jian Ran standing at the door of the operating room like a stone statue, staring at the burning light on the door of the operating room without blinking.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Xiao Qinghe walked to her side and hugged her tightly, "Don''t worry, Mu Zhiji is a man of nature, and he will be fine."


    Jian Ran turned her head and smiled softly at Xiao Qinghe, then nodded: "Well, I know."


    Xiao Qinghe knew that Jian Ran was actually very worried, but she didn''t want to show it, and he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    He only slightly increased the strength of his arms around her, hoping that he could give her some strength for Qin Yue, and wait for Qin Yue to come out with her.


    After imprisoning Shen Yuan and his gang, Zhan Nianbei also hurried over. His face was very ugly, and he didn''t go up to say hello to Jian Ran and the others, standing alone in the corridor smoking.


    Smoking one after another, a nurse came over and said politely, "Sir, smoking is prohibited in the hospital."


    Zhan Nianbei''s eyes swept away, and he ran away when he saw it, but he still put out the cigarette obediently, and his face became more gloomy and ugly.


    I don''t know what happened to that girl Qin Xiaobao?


    I don''t know if she can survive it?


    Obviously he came to visit Qin Yue, but the person he was thinking about was Qin Xiaobao, thinking of the lonely back that she left when she turned around.


    That person surnamed Pei is her fianc¨¦, and if that person takes care of her, maybe she will get out of this incident early.


    But thinking of Qin Xiaobao''s friendship with that Pei, Zhan Nianbei clenched his fist again, his knuckles creaking.


    damn it


    He cursed silently, veins appeared on his forehead, and his expression looked terribly frightening.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the operating room became more tense.


    Although Qin Yue''s vitals were not hurt, but he held on for too long and lost a lot of blood. At this time, he was in a severe coma, and it is very likely that he would never wake up again.


    The unconscious Qin Yue was lying on the cold and bloody operating table, and the white shirt he was wearing that had already been dyed scarlet had already been taken off and thrown aside.


    Several doctors and nurses surrounded the operating table, and the chief surgeon was trying to find a way to remove it for him...


    Time passed by quickly, one hour passed, two hours passed... The people outside the operating room became more and more anxious as they waited.


    The ticking sound of the clock on the wall, every time it rings, it seems to be hitting the tip of Jian Ran''s heart, and every time it hits, it will make her breathless.


    "Jian Ran, go and sit for a while." Qin Yue''s operation had been going on for several hours, and Jian Ran stood blankly at the door for several hours. Xiao Qinghe was worried that she would continue like this, and Qin Yue came out of the operating room , she will fall down.


    "I don''t need it." She wanted to stand closest to Qin Yue, guard him, and let him know that she was always by his side.


    Xiao Qinghe sighed helplessly, so he had no choice but to stand with her again and continue to wait with her.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lights in the operating room went out, and then the doctor came out of the operating room.


    Seeing the doctor, Jian Ran wanted to ask questions, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she was so nervous that she couldn''t speak a word.


    She swallowed nervously, and then heard the doctor say: "Mrs. Qin, we have successfully taken out Mr. Qin, but he is still in a severe coma due to excessive blood loss. We need to send Mr. Qin to intensive care." Room observation for 24 hours. If there is no 24 hours..."


    "No." Jian Ran suddenly interrupted the doctor and said firmly, "There is no if. He will definitely wake up."


    The doctor couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded and said, "You need to put on sterilized clothes before entering the ICU. Mrs. Qin, please go and prepare with the nurse."


    Qin Yue was lying on the snow-white sick bed, his eyes were closed tightly, his lips were so white that there was no trace of blood... He just lay there quietly, his breathing was so weak that it was almost imperceptible.


    Jane sat beside his sick bed, watching him quietly... In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the things that happened between them before.


    He always said to her: Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    He always said to her: Jane, I am your husband.


    When things happen, he always thinks about her.


    How lucky she is, after being betrayed by everyone, she was able to meet Qin Yue, marry him, and give birth to their common child.


    Thinking of everything in the past, Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and murmured: "Qin Yue, I am here, and I will always protect you, don''t be afraid."


    But he didn''t give her the slightest response, he still lay quietly, as if his soul had already drifted away, leaving only a body lying here.


    "Qin Yue..." Calling his name, Jian Ran suddenly choked up.


    If he wasn''t so stupid, she should have been lying here, not him.


    ...


    Mr. Pei drove Qin Xiaobao around the entire Jiangbei City in his flamboyant red sports car, and finally came to Wutong Mountain, the highest place in Jiangbei.


    He got out of the car and opened the car door for Qin Xiaobao, and said, "Come on, we will be able to stand on the highest point in Jiangbei after climbing a section of the mountain road. You stand on the highest point and shout a few times, swearing, and put the pent-up mouth in your heart It''s suffocating."


    Before Qin Xiaobao could agree, Young Master Pei dragged her away. The mountain roads were all stepped on by people. It was a long and bumpy section. Every step I took, I felt like I was stepping on a pit.


    Mr. Pei put his arm around Qin Xiaobao''s waist, Qin Xiaobao patted his hand away: "get your paws away. Can you touch Miss Ben''s waist? "


    "Ha..." Mr. Pei withdrew his hand with a smile, and said, "That''s right. This is the Qin Xiaobao I know. "


    This afternoon, he took her around the entire Jiangbei City. She sat in the passenger seat and didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. She just stared out of the car window in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. .

 Chapter 372

    Such a Qin Xiaobao is so quiet that he is not like Qin Xiaobao anymore. Looking at such a Qin Xiaobao makes people feel very distressed.


    But Mr. Pei didn''t know how to help her.


    Qin Xiaobao has lived carefree for more than ten years, and the Qin family has also protected her very well, never letting her see the sinister and dirty world.


    Suddenly, her most respected grandfather became an executioner, and her parents were killed by the father of the man she loved the most.


    For a while, let alone an inexperienced and sinister little girl, it was difficult for her to accept it. Another person might not be as strong as her.


    Qin Xiaobao glanced at him, took two big steps forward, and said, "Don''t think that if you stay with me for a long time today, I will let you take advantage."


    Mr. Pei shrugged helplessly: "My eldest lady, as a man, I just want to protect you very gentlemanly, and never thought of taking advantage of you. Besides, if I really want to take advantage of you , I¡¯ve already occupied it, how can I let you run away.¡±


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he kicked his legs and ran forward again. Behind him came Mr. Pei''s worried voice: "Run slowly, I will feel sorry for you if you fall."


    "Cut..." Qin Xiaobao hissed and continued to run forward.


    Soon we arrived at the top of Wutong Mountain. The lights of thousands of houses under the mountain and the breeze on the mountain made people feel better instantly.


    Qin Xiaobao sat down on a big rock, looked up at the sky, and saw the stars in the sky. o


    Among so many stars, could two of them be her parents?


    Over the years, have Mom and Dad found time to visit her?


    Do they know that she has lived a very good life these years, with the love of her grandfather, the care of her adoptive parents, and the love of her brother.


    Speaking of it, she is happier than many, many children.


    Although neither her parents were by her side, the Qin family''s parents loved her a lot.


    "Father, mother..." Qin Xiaobao called to his parents quietly in his heart, hoping that their spirits in heaven could hear them.


    Whether they were with her or not, whether they were real spies or not, she was still theirs.


    I hope they can live well in another world.


    Mr. Pei sat down beside Qin Xiaobao and said, "here is a shoulder. If you want to rely on it, you can rely on it. It will serve you for free."


    "Young Master Pei, who are you?" Suddenly appearing beside her, arousing her attention, the ability is even more terrifying than she imagined.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" By the light of the moon, Mr. Pei watched Qin Xiaobao quietly, speaking seriously and seriously.


    "Of course." If she didn''t want to hear the truth, she didn''t have to ask any more.


    Who is he and what does it have to do with her, anyway, she never thought of having any entanglements with him.


    Mr. Pei said seriously: "I am from Country A, and I am also the fianc¨¦ your parents made for you back then. However, you don''t have to care about this status, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    "Really?" Qin Xiaobao sighed softly, and said again, "Then you must know about my parents. Can you tell me?"


    Mr. Pei looked up at the starry sky following Qin Xiaobao''s gaze, and said in a low voice: "When your parents came to Jiangbei, I was still young, so I don''t have much memory of them. But what impressed me deeply is that your parents are very good-looking, It hurts you too."


    They are very close to each other, and they love her very much... But they are no longer here, and they have been away from her for too long, and she has no memory of them in her mind.


    She didn''t know what they looked like, whether they were tall or short, whether she looked more like her father or her mother?


    "Little Treasure." Mr. Pei looked at her, and said, "Why don''t you go back to country A with me. Look at the place where your parents lived, and look at the place where you were born."


    "Okay." Qin Xiaobao agreed.


    She wanted to see her parents and see the place where they took her to live.


    There is another more important reason. She has no face to stay in Jiangbei, and she can''t go back to the Qin family.


    There are too many people and things that she dare not face, so she has no choice but to choose to be a turtle, hide in her shell, and hide herself.


    In this way, no one can see the pain in her heart, no one can see her fragility.


    The altitude of Wutong Mountain is not low. In the middle of the night, after the moon and stars have gone to sleep, the temperature on the mountain has dropped a lot.


    Qin Xiaobao shrank into a ball in the cold, Mr. Pei really wanted to hug her into his arms to give her some warmth, but he didn''t dare to provoke her who was stubborn.


    The two of them sat on the stone, blowing the cold wind, watching the sky become dull, and watched the first white line rise from the horizon.


    When Mr. Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao, he saw that she was asleep with her knees hugged, tears streaming down her face, and she was chanting three words indistinctly - Zhan Nianbei


    What a persistent girl, no matter how the other party rejected her, she never stopped chasing Zhan Nianbei.


    But now that she knows the truth about her parents'' murder, she can only cut off her feelings for Zhan Nianbei abruptly.


    Pretend not to care about Zhan Nianbei, turn around and leave in a pretended chic manner.


    And the pain in her heart, no one can understand.


    ...


    Sitting with Qin Xiaobao on the top of the mountain all night, Mr. Pei sent Qin Xiaobao back to the gray apartment where she lived after dawn.


    After watching Qin Xiaobao leave, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. After the call was connected, he immediately said: "Third Young Master, Qin Xiaobao has agreed to go back to country a with me."


    "Okay." A very hoarse voice came from the phone.


    "Is your injury serious?"


    "I can''t die for now."


    After a pause, Mr. Pei said again: "Your elder brother asked the President to ask you to come to Jiangbei to look for the princess''s child, but he secretly sent someone to hunt you down. I have collected all the evidence for this matter. I can report to you at any time. Report to the President."


    "No need." There were two short words on the phone, and the man said again, "The time is not yet ripe, and it is not the time to deal with him."


    Mr. Pei was puzzled and said, "Then you mean to stay in Jiangbei?"


    When Lie on the other end of the phone heard Mr. Pei''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Ranran who was sleeping on the bed.


    Yesterday, he got clues from Pei xuanzhi and rushed to rescue Xiao Ranran. When he arrived, he was still a little late, and she was injured.


    Her pink forehead was bruised, leaving a mark like a plum blossom.


    The doctor has given her medicine, but because the wound is too deep, this imprint may not be removed for the rest of her life.


    Mr. Pei thought for a while, and then said: "Third Young Master, as long as we return to Country A, he will not dare to attack you even if he has the guts of a bear."


    "Wait a few more days." After leaving the words, Lie hung up the phone, but because he didn''t pay attention, the knife wound on his body caused him to grit his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 373

    The men surnamed He are all desperadoes. They don''t care when they are fighting fiercely, even a child as young as Xiao Ranran. Geili Literature Network has you all the way wWw.GeILwx.Com


    Such a small child, they even tied her up, threw her in an iron bucket, and then rolled the iron bucket...


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Xiao Ranran almost died at the hands of those people, Lie Na''s two-way calm and indifferent eyes shot out a sharp cold light.


    Although he was still wounded all over his body, his left arm was in plaster, and his leg was also injured, making it difficult to move, but it couldn''t stop him from emitting an aura that could almost shock the world.


    He bumped to the side of Xiao Ranran''s breasts, and when he cast his eyes on Xiao Ranran''s body, he instantly became Xiao Ranran''s brother Lie. Looking at Xiao Ranran, his eyes were so gentle that they seemed to be able to drip water.


    Lie stretched out his uninjured right hand, pinched Xiaoran''s pink face gently and tenderly, and said softly: "Of course, don''t be afraid, brother lie will protect you by his side and drive those bad guys away, absolutely Don''t let them hurt you again."


    Hearing brother lie''s gentle voice, the long eyelashes of Xiao Ranran, who was sleeping restlessly, flickered, and then opened her big beautiful eyes, looking at lie with some confusion and fear.


    After staring at Lie for a long time, she suddenly flattened her mouth and burst into tears, big tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes one after another.


    Lie stroked her forehead gently, and said softly: "Of course, don''t cry, don''t be afraid, brother lie is here with you."


    Hearing Lie''s voice, Xiao Ranran''s crying stopped abruptly, and she stared at Lie again and again.


    Looking at it, Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and was about to cry again: "You are not Ranran''s brother lie, you are a villain, but Ranran''s brother lie will protect Ranran, big villain, go away."


    However, brother lie is much prettier than this person in front of him, so he is not as ugly as this person.


    This man''s head is tied with white gauze, only two eyes and one mouth are exposed, which doesn''t look like her brother lie. It was like the villain who took her away from the amusement park that day.


    Xiao Ranran raised her fleshy little hand and rubbed her eyes, then burst into tears again, crying and shouting: "Of course I want my father, I want my mother, I want my brother Lie, I don''t want a bad guy..."


    What a smart person Lie is. He would be stupid if he didn''t understand what Xiao Ranran said when he heard it.


    Without even thinking about it, he tore off the white gauze on his head that bandaged the wound and threw it aside, then frowned at Xiao Ranran: "Of course, take a closer look, is this man brother lie?"


    After tearing off the gauze, Lie''s handsome face was revealed.


    Although there is still a wound on the face, Xiao Ran has already recognized that he is her brother Lie without looking carefully.


    Seeing brother lie, Xiao ran was not so afraid suddenly. She raised her two small arms and said softly, "brother lie, of course I want to hug."


    "Well, just hug." Lie stretched out his hand and gently embraced Xiaoran into his arms. His movements and eyes were extremely gentle, as if he would break her into pieces as long as he was a little stronger.


    "Brother Lie, of course don''t be caught by the big villain. The big villain is so vicious that he will beat Ran Ran, but Ran Ran is very scared." Xiao Ranran nestled in Lie''s arms, rubbed her little head against Lie''s arms hard, and put The snot was all over Lie''s shirt.


    She was playing with her father in the amusement park that day, and was about to take a photo with Snow Princess, but for some reason, she was carried away.


    The villain hugged her, she couldn''t see anything, she only knew that they kept walking and walking, and later brought her to a place where many villains gathered.


    Those villains are so scary, they look at her like a monster, and they want to swallow her in their stomachs.


    At that time, she was so scared, she wanted to find her father, her mother and brother lie, but none of them were there.


    There is only her little one, she can''t do anything, those big villains tied her with rope, she has no strength to resist at all.


    Later, those big villains stuffed her into an iron bucket, then covered her, and shut her in a bucket without a little light.


    Later, they rolled the iron bucket, and she rolled around in the iron bucket.


    The iron bucket is so hard, but she is so soft. When her little head hit the iron bucket, she just felt so painful.


    But the big villains were still rolling, and she heard the laughter of the villains, and then she just felt like she couldn''t breathe, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she saw the light again and heard the voice again, it was just now that she heard brother lie calling her, brother lie would fight off the big bad guys, and brother lie would protect her.


    The shirt was stained by Xiao Ranran''s snot and tears. Not only did Lie not dislike it, but he still gently stroked Xiao Ranran''s small head, and said softly: "Brother Lie is here, and I won''t let Ranran be abused by the big villain again." take away."


    "Did brother lie get hurt because he was beaten up by a big villain?" Xiao Ranran didn''t ignore the wound on Lie''s face, and asked softly, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Lie paused, and said: "Brother Lie was injured by a fall, not by a big villain. Brother Lie is a natural superman, and he will not be knocked down."


    He can''t let Xiao Ranran know the truth, otherwise Xiao Ranran will doubt his ability, and she will feel insecure when he protects her by her side in the future.


    Wrestling can also be like this, and he has the nerve to say that he is her superman. Xiao Ran rolled her eyes, and suddenly despise him, really despise him.


    Xiao Ranran sniffed, and said in a childish voice: "Of course I miss my father and mother, but I want my father and mother."


    Lie hugged the little soft girl, and comforted her in a soft voice: "Ranran''s father and mother are going to do other things, and they will return to Ranran when they are done. Ranran must be obedient now and listen to the doctor''s orders. Yaoyao, you have to listen to Aunt Xiangxiu to eat, and sleep well. After you wake up, you will be able to see your father and mother."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ran nodded her head vigorously, "Of course I will be obedient, but I''m going to sleep now."


    Xiao Ranran lay back on the bed, closed her eyes tightly, and opened her pink lips, as if she was quietly counting.


    Not long after, about a minute or so, Xiao Ranran suddenly opened her big eyes again, and looked around, as if searching for her father and mother.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said with some amusement: "Of course, it''s just dawn today, and it''s time to get up."


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, but she wanted to continue to sleep, and after a while, she could see her parents when she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 374

    Lie knew what Xiao Ranran was thinking in his little head, and said: "Wait until night, then go to sleep, and when you open your eyes tomorrow morning, Mom and Dad will appear beside Ranran." Stable WwW.GeiLWX.Com)¡±


    "Then you have to get up quickly, eat quickly, and go to bed quickly, and you can see your parents soon." Xiao Ranran is smart and lively, but she is only a child anyway, so she naturally thinks that as long as she can do it quickly Some, time will pass faster.


    "What a silly boy."


    As soon as Lie said this, when he met Xiaoran''s big watery eyes, he immediately regretted it.


    This child, if she doesn''t do anything, just looking at him with her innocent eyes will make people feel that she has done too much, how can she be so wronged.


    ...


    Jiangbei Military Region Hospital.


    The time limit given by the doctor is 24 hours. If Qin Yue can''t wake up within 24 hours, then it is very likely that he will never wake up.


    After the operation, a whole night had passed, but Qin Yue did not wake up at all.


    Time is still ticking, turning fast.


    It doesn''t care who the person you are lying on the sick bed is, and it doesn''t care how much you need it to walk slower, and then slower, it will always walk in such a rhythm, and will always move forward according to its own will , never stops.


    Jian Ran raised her head and glanced at the clock on the wall. Qin Yue had been lying in the intensive care unit for twelve hours, half of the best time for waking up had passed, and the time would be getting less and less.


    "Jane, why don''t you go lie down for a while and leave what you have to do to me." Xiao Qinghe looked at Jianran and said worriedly.


    She guarded Qinyue all night, and didn''t even close her eyes for a night. Early in the morning, she consulted doctors and nurses about Qinyue''s situation.


    She was busy all by herself, never stopping for a minute, like a spinning top that kept spinning.


    Jian Ran shook her head and said, "Brother, please watch Qin Yue for me outside the custody room. I haven''t come back, and you don''t allow anyone to enter the house."


    It''s not that Jian Ran is in trouble, but that she has to be careful, so that no accidents will happen again.


    Qin Yue hasn''t come to his senses yet, the crisis is already at stake, if the villain is allowed to take advantage of the loophole, then... She doesn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Xiao Qinghe nodded: "you go and listen to the doctor to discuss his condition, and leave it to me to watch over here, don''t worry."


    "Okay." Jian Ran nodded, turned around and left.


    Several doctors in charge of Qinyue are discussing the situation. She can go to listen in, so as to understand Qinyue''s real situation, take good care of him, and let him wake up earlier.


    The doctor came to a conclusion that there were two reasons why Qin Yue fell into a severe coma and couldn''t wake up.


    One is that he was injured for too long and lost too much blood.


    There is another reason, which is also the main reason, that Qin Yue''s body has been poisoned, a latent poison called hdr.


    HDR is a colorless, odorless, chronic poison, and the body will not have the slightest abnormality after ingesting this poison at the beginning.


    After ingesting it for half a year, different symptoms will appear. Some body functions decline, and some become blind... There are countless situations.


    "What are you talking about so much nonsense?" Zhan Nianbei, who also participated in the audition, couldn''t help but roared after hearing what the doctor said, "I want you to save people, no matter what poison he is poisoned or how much blood he loses, I will Just look at the results, not listen to you looking for reasons."


    "Little uncle, leave it to me to communicate with the doctor. You have been here all night, so go and rest for a while." Compared with Zhan Nianbei''s violent temper, Jian Ran is much calmer.


    Because she understood that when Qin Yue fell, she had to be strong and calm. Only by being calm can things be done well.


    The doctors sitting in the conference room are all well-known doctors at home and abroad, and they have their reasons for sitting here to analyze Qin Yue''s situation.


    If she doesn''t stop Zhan Nianbei and let Zhan Nianbei continue to make trouble, it will also affect the normal performance of the doctors.


    So at this time, Jian Ran understands that not only can she not be chaotic, but also the people around her can''t be chaotic. All the focus is on saving Qin Yue.


    Excessive blood loss, find a matching blood type transfusion, this problem has been solved.


    At present, everyone needs to work together to research the antidote to the hdr virus, and Qin Yue must wake up as soon as possible.


    A few days ago, Qin Yue smiled softly, and said: "Actually, the situation here in Qin Yue is relatively stable. It''s fine to have my brother and I guard here. You should have something to deal with, so you can just Go first."


    Qin Yue can''t wake up, but the situation won''t get worse. The situation is considered stable, and there is no major problem for the time being.


    Zhan Nianbei has been thinking about Qin Xiaobao in his heart all the time. He doesn''t know how her situation is, but...


    Jian Ran said again: "Little Uncle, Xiao Bao really likes you, I think it''s far worse that she has to leave you than she knows her life experience and that her own grandfather is an executioner, which makes her feel sad .¡±

 Chapter 375

    How could Zhan Nianbei not understand Jian Ran''s words? It''s just that in the current situation, Qin Xiaobao''s seeing him will only make her sadder. Geili Literature Network has you all the way wWw.GeILwx.Com


    As for him, as long as he knows that Qin Xiaobao is still fine.


    He said: "Leave me alone, the most important thing is to wake up Mu Zhi early, other things can be delayed."


    Having said that, Zhan Nianbei still drove away, and the destination was naturally the gray apartment where Qin Xiaobao lived.


    Today''s weather is still very hot, and the air seems to be filled with gunpowder smoke. It took Zhan Nianbei more than an hour to drive to the gray apartment.


    When he arrived, the flamboyant red sports car he saw yesterday was parked outside the gray apartment. The man surnamed Pei was sitting in the car, holding a cigarette in his hand, smoking one puff at a time, looking like he deserved as much beating as he wanted.


    Zhan Nianbei quickly turned the steering wheel, the car swung its tail like a beautiful carp, and then slammed on the brakes, the car stopped steadily at a distance of tens of centimeters away from Mr. Pei''s car.


    Mr. Pei turned his head and looked over, with a smirk on his face: "Oh, I thought who it was. It turned out to be the well-known commander of our Jiangbei Military Region. Is it the southeast wind or the northwest wind today? It''s really not easy to blow you, a great god."


    Zhan Nianbei ignored him, turned off the fire, took out the lighter and cigarette, lit the cigarette with a click, and took a puff.


    Zhan Nianbei ignored people, and Mr. Pei didn''t care. He continued: "Commander Zhan is Commander Zhan. He is so handsome even when he lights a cigarette. My heart is full of joy when I see it. My Xiaobao is young and ignorant, and he will be infatuated with him for a while. You are not surprised either."


    My little treasure!


    These words spread to Zhan Nianbei''s ears like a stick, and he threw the lighter in his hand at Mr. Pei.


    His brain waves wanted him to restrain himself, but when he got excited, his body''s reaction was completely out of the control of his brain.


    By the time he realized it, the lighter had already flown towards Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei instinctively bent over to hide, and the lighter hit the hood of his sports car hard, making a dent.


    When Mr. Pei saw that his million-dollar sports car was injured, it hit his heart for such a handsome and frugal person, so he shook his head pretending to be sad: "Zhan Nianbei, you hurt Me, I can bear it, you hit my ''wife'', I will never end with you."


    Since Zhan Nianbei felt bad for bullying his family''s little treasure, he would forgive him once.


    But Zhan Nianbei smashed his "wife", then he can''t bear it, and he can''t bear it.


    The ''wife'' he bought for several million, although a few million is not a lot to him, but he is thrifty, it is a big sum to him.


    Zhan Nianbei still smoked calmly, took two puffs, and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson, so you know that you can take medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I said that she is my little treasure, and you are here to eat jealous. She returns to country a to marry me, do you have to blow up our wedding room?" Heartache, heartache, he must You must fight Nianbei, this army ruffian, fiercely.


    "What?" Zhan Nianbei frowned, his eyes full of anger, "Pei, do you fucking want to die in Jiangbei?"


    "In Jiangbei, everyone knows that your Zhan family is awesome. There is really nothing you dare not do. But are you sure you dare?"


    Mr. Pei sneered, and said again: "Zhan Nianbei, your father disposed of Xiaobao''s biological parents, and her biological grandfather is also in your hands. Now you want to not let her fiance go? Really? I don''t know, does their Shen family owe your Zhan family?"


    Hearing this, Zhan Nianbei suddenly felt suffocated, and a feeling called distress spread in his heart.


    Zhan Nianbei watched Qin Xiaobao grow up, watched her grow from a babbling baby to an adult, the longer she grew, the more beautiful she became.


    The position of Qin Xiaobao''s girl in Zhan Nianbei''s heart is far beyond the imagination of all of them, as well as Zhan Nianbei himself.


    He had always hoped that she would always be as carefree as she was when she was a child, and she was not afraid of anything, and he also thought that she would always live like that.


    Once, he didn''t see her for a year, and when he saw her again, he found that she had grown from a little yellow-haired girl to a big girl, and there was an invisible feminine softness in every move.


    Only at that moment, the idea of ??his wanting to marry her strung into his mind like a bolt of lightning, which frightened him at the time.


    It wasn''t long before he had that idea, when Shen Wenyuan, pretending to be the master of the Qin family, found him and told him about Xiaobao''s life experience.


    At that time, he understood that it was impossible for him and Qin Xiaobao to be together in this life.


    He thought that as long as he was indifferent to her, she would be able to give up on him, even if one day she knew the truth about the death of her parents, she would not be in a dilemma.


    But that little girl is a dead-headed one. After several years, he poured cold water on her again and again, but failed to wake her up.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t know how to answer Pei, so he couldn''t help taking two puffs of cigarettes again, using this method to suppress the irritability in his heart.


    Mr. Pei said again: "Zhan Nianbei, Xiaobao has agreed to go back to country A with me, if you really hope that she will live well in the future, then don''t appear in front of her again, and let her come with me in peace of mind. "


    Zhan Nianbei put out the cigarette butt, turned to look at Mr. Pei: "she, really promised you?"


    "With her temper, if she disagrees, I can still force her to fail. And you should also understand why she left Jiangbei and returned to country A with me." Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s deflated appearance, Mr. Pei felt in his heart It''s finally a little more comfortable.


    After hearing Mr. Pei''s words, Zhan Nianbei took out another cigarette and wanted to find a lighter, only to realize that the lighter had been smashed by him.


    Mr. Pei passed his lighter through the car window in time, and said, "Commander Zhan, I will lend you a lighter, thank you."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t pick up the lighter, and took a sip of the unlit cigarette, pretending to be smoking.


    He added: "I heard that the third son of the president of your country a has also come to Jiangbei?"


    Mr. Pei shrugged and said with a smile, "Commander Zhan is really well informed."


    Their three young masters came to Jiangbei without any of them, nor did they bring anyone with them, and they still used an ordinary identity. Except for a few people in the presidential palace of country a, no one else knew about it.


    The man Zhan Nianbei can know, it seems that the intelligence system network of this man is far more powerful than they imagined.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and said: "Using someone else''s identity to illegally enter the country, if you are found out, you should know the consequences better than me."

 Chapter 376

    "Anyway, the third youngest of my family is also the child of the President. It''s not difficult to forge an identity with you all the way on Geili Literature.com. It''s not difficult to get someone to find out." Mr. Pei laughed A rascal and a beating.


    "You didn''t make trouble in Jiangbei, I can turn a blind eye to it. If you are restless, at that time, I don''t care who you are."


    Leaving aside his words, Zhan Nianbei started the car and left. He didn''t know if he didn''t want to expose his thoughts to Pei''s eyes.


    Mr. Pei watched Zhan Nianbei''s car leave, and he looked away after a long time. He raised his lips and smiled softly, confidently and wickedly.


    Qin Xiaobao, oh no, her real name should be Shen Xiaobao.


    There was already a marriage contract between them, and it was made by both parents. He would never hand over Xiaobao to others.


    Mr. Pei looked up, this position just happened to be able to see the window of Qin Xiaobao''s room, Zhan Nianbei would come here from the main entrance, it seems that he used to squat downstairs to guard Qin Xiaobao.


    Mr. Pei looked up at the window and sat for a while before driving away.


    Not long after Mr. Pei drove away, Zhan Nianbei, who had already left, came back here in his black military off-road vehicle.


    Similarly, his gaze focused on a certain window on the twenty-ninth floor.


    How he wished that the person he wanted to see walked to the balcony and swayed casually, so that he could see the figure.


    But he sat and waited downstairs for two full hours, but Qin Xiaobao failed to hang out on the balcony as he wished.


    ...


    After returning home, Qin Xiaobao curled up on the sofa in the living room, staring at a certain place with his eyes motionless, without blinking for a long time.


    She curled up into a ball, wrapping her arms tightly around herself.


    There was no air conditioner in the room, and the weather was very hot, but she felt so cold that she shivered all over.


    She felt like an abandoned child who couldn''t find her way home, not because she couldn''t find her way home, but because she no longer had a home.


    She kept the same posture without moving, her legs were already numb due to poor blood circulation, but she couldn''t feel it.


    The numbness of the body is far, far from the numbness of the heartache.


    She wanted to pretend that nothing happened, and followed Mr. Pei back to Country A to have a look.


    But as soon as she got home, when she was alone, all the things she didn''t think about came to her mind.


    Qin''s parents, they have always loved her as their own daughter.


    My mother always likes to stroke her head and say to her softly: "Little Treasure, Mom really hopes that you don''t grow up so fast, so that you can stay by Mom''s side for a few more years. When Mom misses you, you can always can see you."


    The same is true of her father, who often said to her: "Xiaobao is a girl, and a girl should be rich."


    Whenever she got into trouble, her father would tell her: "It''s good for a boy to be calm. A girl''s character is to be lively. A lively child is more lovable."


    No matter how she caused trouble, in order not to let brother Mu punish her, father would always think of ways to excuse her, and it was her brother Mu who got angry every time.


    But Brother Mu is not really angry with her, he himself has such a cold personality, he is not too close to anyone.


    He has been educated by the Qin family''s typical boys'' education since he was a child. First of all, he must be strict with himself.


    So when he sees her always causing trouble, he will inevitably apply what he learned to her. But every time it was not really to punish her physically, but just to frighten her.


    Qin Xiaobao still remembers that once, she accidentally fell, broke the skin on her knee, and bled a little, but it was not serious.


    But brother Mu felt distressed, and carried him to the doctor as if flying.


    In a fit of anger, he changed the person who had been by her side all the time, and later replaced him with the extremely wordy Zhong Kun.


    Although Qin Xiaobao usually dislikes Zhong Kun for being very wordy, but when she thinks that she is about to leave Jiangbei and may never see each other again, she still feels reluctant.


    Zhong Kun is wordy, but he is also careful in doing things. As long as it is her business, he can handle everything properly, and she never needs to worry about it.


    And Xiao Ranran, that little lolita, she was very reluctant to part with.


    Xiao Ranran''s mother was not around when she was born, so Qin Xiaobao loved her as much as Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    She watched Xiao Ranran grow up little by little from a very small dot.


    Qin Xiaobao''s heart aches when he thinks that he will never see such a cute little loli again.


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Ranran?


    Did her brother take good care of her after he rescued her? Will the experience of being arrested leave a shadow in her memory?


    And her gentle and virtuous sister-in-law, her elder brother is unconscious, and Xiao Ranran has just been rescued. How much can she bear alone?


    Qin Xiaobao really wants to see the situation, and really wants to do her part, but when she thinks that these things are all caused by her own grandfather, she has no face.


    In this daze, Qin Xiaobao sat from morning to night.


    The lights were already on outside the window, and her room was not turned on, making it even more silent and terrifying.


    ...


    Knowing that Qin''s parents were coming, and knowing the time when their plane arrived at Jiangbei Airport, Jian Ran made preparations in advance.


    She arranged for Qinyue''s driver to pick him up at the airport in advance, and called the servants at home to let them tidy up the room so that Qin''s father and mother could rest when they got home.


    Jian Ran tried her best to think of everything that should be thought of and done, and hoped that she could be a qualified daughter-in-law.


    In the evening, Qin''s father and Qin''s mother rushed to the hospital together.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Qin''s mother was about to lose her health, but they still didn''t go home. They went directly from the airport to the hospital to see Qin Yue.


    For a mother, her own body is far less important than her son''s. If she doesn''t see that Qin Yue is well, she won''t be able to sleep even if she goes back.


    Because of her poor health, Qin''s father didn''t tell her what was going on when he received the call last night. He only said that Qin Yue asked them to come back to Jiangbei to have a look.


    It was only when the plane started to land that Qin''s father told her the real reason for returning to China this time.


    When Qin Yue was injured, Qin''s mother was so anxious that she almost fainted in Qin''s father''s arms.


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Something happened to their son, but he didn''t tell her, and kept it from her for so long.


    She knew that it was for her own good that he didn''t tell her, but Mu Zhi was their child, and her body was not as bad as he imagined.

 Chapter 377

    It took more than an hour to drive from the airport to the Jiangbei Military Region Hospital. Qin''s mother was so angry that she didn''t want to say a word to Qin''s father.


    How could she not be angry if she, a mother, was kept in the dark about such a big thing happening at home?


    Qin''s father hugged her and said helplessly, "Ah Yan, don''t be angry. I will see my daughter-in-law soon. If you are angry, she will think you are angry with her."


    "I''m obviously angry with you, when did I get angry with my daughter-in-law, don''t talk nonsense." Qin''s mother beat him hard, and said, "Jian Ran is such a good child, and she gave birth to us Xiao Ranran is such a lovely baby, it''s too late for me to feel sorry for her, so how can I be angry with her. "


    Qin''s father shook his head: "I''ll just talk..."


    Qin''s mother interrupted Qin''s father domineeringly, and said, "it''s okay to say."


    Qin''s father said softly: "Okay, okay As long as you are not angry, as long as you are in good health, you can say whatever you want. "


    For so many years, no matter right or wrong, he has let her go, and he is willing to let her be his first wife.


    ...


    Jian Ran asked Xiao Qinghe to guard Qin Yue in the ward. She had been waiting for Qin''s father and Qin''s mother at the entrance of the hospital.


    The parking lot is some distance away from the gate of the hospital. After getting off the car, Qin''s father and mother had to walk for nearly ten minutes to reach the gate of the hospital.


    After a short distance, Jian Ran saw them...


    It''s been several years, almost four years since I saw them, and the feeling they give to Jian Ran is still the same as when she first saw them.


    Qin''s father is protecting Qin''s mother. With his cautious appearance, it always makes people feel that he is protecting a child, for fear that she will bump into her.


    "Dad, Mom..." Jian Ran took a few deep breaths before shouting out. She was a little worried that they would not remember her anymore.


    "Okay." Qin''s father nodded, which was his answer.


    "Jianran..." Qin''s mother stepped forward to hold Jianran''s hand, and said excitedly, "Son, it''s great that you can come back!"


    If Jane can come back, their son will no longer have to bear the pain of longing, and no longer need to look at the cold tombstone every week for most of the day.


    "Mom..." Qin''s mother is so kind and considerate, Jian Ran''s nose can''t help but get sore, "I didn''t take good care of Qin Yue, let him..."


    Qin''s mother patted Jianran''s hand and said softly: "son, you can''t blame you for this matter, and no one can blame you. Don''t blame yourself, or Muzhi will be sad when he hears it. You have to know, He cares most about you."


    "Jian Ran, first accompany your mother to the ward to see Mu Zhi." The worst thing to see his wife cry, Qin''s father wanted to interrupt her before she shed tears.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and led Qin''s father and Qin''s mother to Qin Yue''s ward, "Dad, Mom, please follow me."


    Qin''s mother has told herself countless times that she must not cry when she sees her son, and she must not cry, but when she sees Qin Yue lying on the hospital bed dying.


    His eyes were closed tightly, his face and lips were so pale that there was no trace of blood, as if he had no perception of the outside world at all.


    "Brother Hao, I admire him..." As soon as she spoke, Mother Qin''s tears fell from her heart.


    Qin''s father patted her on the back lightly, and said softly: "With me here, Mu Zhi will be fine. You and Jian Ran are here to accompany Mu Zhi. I will go to the doctor to inquire about the situation."


    Qin''s father is also worried about Qin Yue''s physical condition, but he is the pillar of the family, so he must not be as willful as his wife.


    "Ask more clearly. It''s best for you to write it down yourself, so as not to miss any details." Qin''s mother pulled Qin''s father and told him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Qin''s father wanted to hug Qin''s mother, but when his daughter-in-law was still present, he gave up the idea.


    In order to take care of his frail and sick wife, Qin''s father handed over Shengtian to his son early on. He has quit the business world for many years, and now he gives people the first impression that he was born in a scholarly family, and he lacks the atmosphere of a businessman.


    But he was born in Qin''s family, and he followed his father in the business world since he was a child. He was once popular and quit for many years. It doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything now.


    Old Master Qin was replaced by Shen Wenyuan. Father Qin has now become the longest elder of the Qin family. As soon as he stood up, those under him naturally leaned towards him.


    After learning about Qin Yue''s condition in detail from the doctor, Qin''s father immediately gave instructions: "There are still three hours before the best time for Muzhi to wake up, and the time can''t be delayed any longer. Set up an expert team immediately to study what can be done The antidote to his hdr virus. On the other hand, send people to find Shen Wenyuan and his subordinates, no matter how you try to get information out of their mouths, you must get the antidote."


    Qin''s father''s method is to carry out both sides together, one more way to go, one more choice, and Qin Yue will have one more chance to wake up.


    As for the candidates to meet Shen Wenyuan in the Jiangbei Military Region, Father Qin decided to go by himself.


    Shen Wenyuan took his father''s life, replaced his father for so many years, and let him recognize the thief as his father for so many years, he should have a good meeting with that person.


    ...


    "Mom, your health is not good. I''ll ask my brother to take you back to rest first. I''ll just stay here with Qin Yue." In the ward, Jian Ran saw that Qin''s mother was not in good spirits, so she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. .


    She knew that Qin''s mother was very worried about Qin Yue. After Qin''s father left, Jian Ran kept holding her hand, trying to give her some strength.


    Qin''s mother smiled softly and said, "Jane, don''t worry. Mom is not that fragile. But you, your complexion is not much better than Muzhi''s. You go and rest for a while, and I will look at her. "


    "I''m not tired." Jian Ran smiled softly. She didn''t want to leave Qin Yue for half a step. She was worried that Qin Yue would be afraid when he left, so she wanted to stay by his side to protect him.


    Qin''s mother looked at Jian Ran and carefully sized her up. Just looking at her appearance, she hadn''t seen her for a few years. She couldn''t see any changes in Jian Ran''s appearance, but she had a more peaceful temperament from the inside out.


    Qin Yue was injured and unconscious, and she didn''t see her flustered and overwhelmed. Instead, she took good care of Qin Yue. In fact, she also arranged things well.


    If this person were her, she must not have done as well as Jian Ran.


    A few years ago, when she saw the child Jian Ran for the first time, she fell in love with her very much. Especially when she saw that her son had changed because of Jane, she was even more relieved.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that a good person would be gone in a car accident...


    At that time, none of them doubted the identity of the old man, and naturally they did not suspect that the car accident was also fake.

 Chapter 378

    Not long ago, Qin''s mother received news that Jian Ran, who had been "dead" for several years, had suddenly returned. Geili Literature Network has you all the way wWw.GeILwx.Com


    When she heard the news at that time, Qin''s mother couldn''t believe it was true. She once thought that his son was unwilling to give up on Jian Ran and found a substitute who was similar to Jian Ran.


    Just now, when Mother Qin saw Jian Ran for the first time, she was sure that this person was her daughter-in-law who "died" a few years ago.


    A person''s appearance, name, birth, etc. can be faked, but the temperament and character from the inside out cannot be faked.


    It is said that Shen Wenyuan pretends to be the old man very realistically, but there are still some small differences in life.


    Back then, she and Qin Yue''s father both noticed that the old man was different, but because Shen Wenyuan had the same face, they all thought it was because he was getting older and his temperament had changed, and no one thought about the fact that his identity would be replaced. , so they have been deceived for so many years.


    Qin''s mother patted Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Jian Ran, are you interested in what happened when Mu Zhi was a child?"


    Jane nodded vigorously: "I really want to know what he was like when he was a child, but he didn''t tell me."


    Jian Ran is very interested in Qin Yue''s childhood, and wants to know if he was also so cold when he was young?


    She asked Qin Yue in private several times about his childhood, but he kept his head cold and didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Qin''s mother held Jian Ran''s hand, looked at Qin Yue who was lying sick, and said slowly: "When Mu Zhi was very young, he was actually a brat. He was even more naughty than other brats, what? He''s done all sorts of naughty things."


    "Will Qin Yue do it too?" Jian Ran also looked at Qin Yue, really unable to imagine what a serious man like him would look like when he was mischievous.


    Qin''s mother nodded, smiled, and said: "fighting, fighting, he has done it all, and every time he beats other people''s children until even his mother doesn''t know him."


    This is something like what Qin Yue did. No matter what he does, he must do the best. Yes at work, yes in life, you can''t fall behind even in fights.


    As she spoke, the smile on Qin''s mother''s face disappeared, and she said distressedly: "But Mu Zhi''s childhood was shorter than other children''s childhood, and he was sensible earlier than others. He knew that my health was not good, and his father To spend more time taking care of me, he has taken on the responsibility that should not belong to his age."


    Qin''s mother continued: "When he was young, besides going to school every day, he had to learn business from his parents. When other children were still rolling in his mother''s arms, he had already learned to take care of his mother and sister."


    Quietly listening to Qin''s mother talking about Qin Yue''s childhood, Jian Ran''s gentle eyes fixed on Qin Yue''s body, and her heart throbbed with pain.


    It was because of his mother''s poor health that he didn''t enjoy the childhood like other children, and was forced to grow up early and take on responsibilities that didn''t belong to his age.


    He learned to take care of his mother and sister at a young age, so when she married him later, he would never refuse her requests. He must have regarded taking care of his wife as his responsibility.


    He regards her as his "sister" and loves her like a sister.


    Later, Qin''s mother said something else, but Jian Ran could no longer hear it... The only sound she could hear was the ticking of the clock on the wall.


    The best time for Qin Yue to be awake is getting less and less, the ticking of the clock, in a trance, becomes the laughing sound of the devil.


    The devil stared at them, laughing wildly and frighteningly: "His life is mine, I will take him away, and none of you can stop it."


    Gradually, the devil''s face turned into Shen Wenyuan''s. He smiled and said, "Don''t waste your time and money. I told you, his poison has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and the only way out is death."


    Jian Ran suddenly jumped up, grabbed the water glass on the table and smashed it against the wall, roaring: "Shen Wenyuan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll take your skin off."


    Qin''s mother hurriedly grabbed Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?"


    Qin''s mother''s voice, like a basin of cold water pouring on Jian Ran''s head, made her wake up instantly from the curse she had woven.


    She shook her head: "I...it''s fine."


    Dozens of hours have passed since Ranran was carried by someone to this moment, and Jianran''s spirit has been in a tense state, hanging on the verge of collapse.


    If she hadn''t kept telling herself that Qin Yue had fallen, and the family needed her to support her, maybe she wouldn''t be able to persist until now.


    Here Qin Yue shows no sign of sobriety, while Qin''s father and Zhan Nianbei have just rushed to the Jiangbei Military Region, and haven''t seen Shen Wenyuan yet.


    Zhan Nianbei led the way and said: "Shen Wenyuan knows that he has no way out, but a dead end. He is going to die, and he always wants to drag someone behind him. He wants to ask something from his mouth. I think it''s hard. .¡±


    Qin''s father snorted softly, and raised an inscrutable smile: "I haven''t asked him yet, so don''t draw conclusions too early."


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said: "You have quit the business world for many years, and you have lived a semi-reclusive life these years. I thought you really only cared about my sister''s body, and didn''t care about other things. "


    "Mo Zhi is your sister and my only child." Qin Yue is the only crystallization of their love, the only one. He loves his wife so much, how could he not care about his son.


    He had strict requirements on Qin Yue since he was a child, it was because their husband and wife only had one child.


    Sooner or later, their husband and wife will leave him. At that time, Qin Yue has no brothers and sisters to accompany him, so he has to deal with any problems he faces alone.


    During the conversation, the two of them had arrived at the cell where Shen Wenyuan was being held.


    Shen Wenyuan was a well-known national traitor decades ago. He was a wanted criminal who had been wanted by the state for decades. He was held in an unbreakable cell in the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Sitting in the corner of the cell, Shen Wenyuan slowly raised his head when he heard footsteps, and he was not surprised to see that it was Zhan Nianbei and Qin Hao who came.


    "Qin Hao, you are here." Shen Wenyuan smiled, his face wrinkled, but he couldn''t hide the pride on his face.


    "Yes. I''m here." Father Qin''s tone was very calm, as if the person in front of him was not his father-killing enemy.


    For a while, Shen Wenyuan''s white hair seemed to be even whiter, and he looked much older, but he still did not repent.


    He smiled and said, "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, you have been my son for more than twenty years, don''t you know my character?"


    Qin''s father ignored Shen Wenyuan''s provocative words and tried to argue with each other, so he could only talk about it, what else could he do?


    Qin''s father looked around and said slowly, "Zhan Nianbei, your place is too small to keep people in. Mr. Shen is getting old, why don''t you let him out and let him spend his old age in peace. "

 Chapter 379

    Zhan Nianbei smiled and took Qin Hao''s words, and said: "Brother-in-law, Shen Yuan, an old man, has offended many people in the past, and those who want to take his life are probably going to the city from here." (Baidu search for powerful literature network The update is the fastest and most stableWwW.GeiLWX.Com)o His identity is made public, and if he is released, he will not become a rat crossing the street, and everyone will shout and beat him."


    Zhan Nianbei can hear what Qin Hao''s purpose is, and Shen Yuan must also be able to hear it.


    No one knows better than himself the hateful things Shen Yuan did before.


    It was precisely because he had done abominable things back then, done too much, and was driven to nowhere later, that he thought of continuing to live by replacing someone else''s identity.


    Although he has disappeared from people''s sight for many years, and many people have forgotten him, as long as the Qin family and Zhan Nianbei release his identity information, those people he offended before, whether it is private or The collective will come to Jiangbei to surround him.


    If he was caught, he might be truly doomed at that time, and it was very likely that he would be cut into pieces.


    Qin Hao just wanted to grasp this weakness of his, and wanted him to hand over the antidote to the hdr virus in Qin Yue''s body.


    "Hehe..." Shen Yuan sneered and said, "Qin Hao, if you let me go, then I will thank you very much."


    He arranged for Xu Huiyi to lurk by Qin Yue''s side for so many years before he succeeded in poisoning Qin Yue silently. o


    He has worked so hard to arrange it for so many years, and finally succeeded. How could he just listen to Qin Hao''s words and hand over the detoxification prescription to you.


    As long as Qin Yue''s poison is incomprehensible, as long as they can''t find a way, then Qin Hao will not dare to do anything to him.


    They still have to eat and drink for him, otherwise, if something happens to him, no one can cure Qin Yue''s poison, and Qin Yue can only be a living dead for the rest of his life.


    Qin Hao knew Shen Yuan''s weakness, and Shen Yuan also understood Qin Hao''s weakness.


    What Shen Yuan wanted to save was his own life, and he was quite old, while the person Qin Hao wanted to save was Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue is young, and now he is still in control of Shengtian. His life is much more important than that of an old man.


    Shen Yuan thought that comparing two lives together, Qin Yue''s life was much more important than his, so he felt that if he fought a heart-to-heart battle, he would definitely win in the end.


    "You don''t need to thank me. You deserve it." Qin''s father didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Shen Yuan''s words, so he turned to Zhan Nianbei and said, "Can you let him go?"


    "You are my brother-in-law. I will definitely give you this face." Zhan Nianbei beckoned to call the soldiers guarding Shen Yuan, and said, "Mr. Shen lived here for one night and suffered. Take him Go and have a good meal, and send him away after eating. By the way, inform Jiangbei''s sea, air, and land transportation to strictly investigate those who leave Jiangbei, and don''t lose Mr. Shen."


    "Commander Zhan is really polite, so let me thank you first." At this time, Shen Yuan still believed that the two of them were acting, and they would never really let him go, so he followed the soldiers.


    After walking a few steps, Shen Yuan stood still and suddenly turned around, trying to grasp the true relationship between Qin Hao and Zhan Nianbei.


    But he was disappointed. Zhan Nianbei and Qin Hao didn''t have any abnormal expressions on their faces for him to catch. They were discussing something relaxed and happily.


    Because he couldn''t figure out what the two of them were thinking, Shen Yuan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Are they really going to let him go? Did they find a solution to the hdr virus?


    Although he was a little apprehensive, the treacherous and treacherous Shen Yuan did not show it. He had to take the initiative and let Qin Hao compromise, otherwise he would only die.


    Shen Yuan nodded and smiled at them, and said: "I never thought that I could walk out of the prison in the Jiangbei Military Region. I thank you two again."


    Qin''s father still said calmly: "then you go. We won''t see you off. "


    Shen Yuan smiled again, trying not to mess himself up, but the smile on his face couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Every time he took a step with the soldiers, his inner uneasiness deepened.


    They were fighting psychological warfare, but at this moment he couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking, which didn''t mean he was at a disadvantage.


    Shen Yuan followed the soldiers and walked out slowly, very slowly, hoping that the people behind them could let them go back in time.


    But after walking for a long time, Shen Yuan still didn''t hear Qin Hao''s voice when he was about to leave the area where the criminals were held.


    Stepping out of the Jiangbei military region means that he has lost all the power to "shelter" him. Once he goes out, he doesn''t know who will be caught or how he died.


    At least, at this moment, he can''t go out, and he can''t leave the Jiangbei military region anyway before he is ready to deal with it.


    Shen Yuan took a deep breath, and looked back at Qin Hao again, only to see that his expression was still as calm as usual, his eyes were deep, and it was impossible to see what he was thinking.


    Shen Yuan always thought that Qin Hao''s whole mind was on his sickly wife. Qin Hao hadn''t participated in Sheng Tian''s affairs for a long time, so he would never be his opponent.


    But when he saw Qin Hao today, Shen Yuan realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. He really underestimated this man Qin Hao.


    The old man of the Qin family single-handedly founded Shengtian back then, and Qin Hao has been by his side to help since he was a child. To be honest, even if he has no extraordinary qualifications, he is definitely not far behind.


    What''s more, his son Qin Yue is also a good example. If Qin Hao is poor, how can he have the genes to give birth to such an excellent son as Qin Yue.


    Shen Yuan said: "Qin Hao, you came to me today because you just wanted to know how to detoxify HDR. Why don''t you be more direct and play around with me."


    "No, I don''t want to ask you about the solution to the hdr virus." Qin''s father stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Shen Yuan coldly with deep eyes, like a god above him.


    "Don''t want to know the solution to the hdr virus?" Shen Yuan smiled coldly, "Do you really think that everyone other than you is a fool?"


    Qin''s father stared at him, and said with a half-smile: "Shen Yuan, don''t think too much, I really want to let you out here."


    Father Qin was serious about letting Shen Yuan out.


    It''s just that his purpose is not simple, he just wants Shen Yuan to die, and he can''t die so easily, the best state is to live better than die.


    His father was replaced by this man surnamed Shen, and his son was poisoned by Shen Yuan again. Shen Yuan did so many hateful things, how could he let him die so easily.


    As for making Shen Yuan''s life worse than death, he does not need to do it himself, as long as Shen Yuan is sent out, those people Shen Yuan offended before will naturally have ways to deal with him.

 Chapter 380

    "Qin Hao, you want to ruin your son''s chance of survival with your own hands." Shen Wenyuan trembled with anger, pointed at Qin''s father and cursed.


    "Shen Wenyuan, you are wrong." Qin''s father walked to his side and whispered, "I don''t want to give you a chance to live, and I don''t want to be that executioner."


    "Qin Hao, it seems that I really misjudged you before." At first, I thought Qin Hao was a docile sheep, but now I realize that this man is simply a ruthless sheep in sheep''s clothing, with an extremely dark belly, extremely sinister, and extremely terrifying up.


    Qin''s father looked at Shen Wenyuan, and suddenly smiled coldly: "No, you didn''t misunderstand me, you just provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked."


    Shen Wenyuan understood that Qin Hao was definitely not joking with him, he clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth: "I can tell you how to get rid of the hdr virus."


    Qin''s father chuckled lightly and said, "You want to tell me the solution to the hdr virus, but I may not believe it?"


    Shen Wenyuan is a treacherous and cunning person, and he is full of bad water. The method he gave to solve the hdr virus may not be credible.


    "Qin Hao, you..." Because he couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking, Shen Wenyuan became more and more flustered, but he couldn''t think of a powerful way to defeat the other party.


    It''s a pity that one of his two most capable men was killed by Jian Ran, and the other was locked up by Zhan Nianbei.


    Now he is like a bird with broken wings, wanting to fly, but he can''t fly at all.


    Shen Wenyuan sighed: "At this point, I have no way out but death. I will tell you how to get rid of the hdr virus, but before that, can Xiaobao come to see me once?"


    After all, the only person he cares about now is Xiaobao, and the only chance of life is in Xiaobao.


    He can still bet one last time, betting that Zhan Nianbei cares about Xiaobao, and betting that Xiaobao still has feelings for his grandfather.


    "Hmph..." Qin''s father chuckled, "Shen Wenyuan, it''s time like this, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    "I''m not negotiating terms with you, I just want to ask you to take pity on me and let me meet my only relative before I die. Even if you don''t pity me, don''t you have the heart to let Xiaobao not see grandpa for the last time?" Shen Wenyuan said A smart man, if he uses Xiaobao as an example, he believes that Qin Hao will not refuse.


    "I will tell Xiaobao for you. As for whether she comes or not, she is free to choose." Although Shen Wenyuan committed a heinous crime, Qin Xiaobao is innocent. Qin''s father never thought that Shen Wenyuan''s affairs would implicate Qin Xiaobao.


    As long as Qin Xiaobao is willing, then she will always be a child of the Qin family, and everyone in the Qin family will still love her as much as before.


    After a pause, Qin''s father asked again: "Then can you tell me about the hdr virus?"


    Even if he doesn''t say anything about this matter, Qin Hao and the others will definitely be able to find out.


    But so what if you find out, anyway, there is currently no antidote for this virus.


    Shen Wenyuan cleared his throat, and said: "The source of the hdr virus is a** prescription. They only gave me this medicine, but didn''t give me the antidote. Maybe they just researched this poison, and didn''t research how to cure it. The antidote to the virus."


    After tossing and tossing for so long, and finally got such an answer, Qin''s father''s eyes darkened, and he said coldly: "Shen Wenyuan, you better not tell lies, otherwise I will let you die with regret."


    After getting the news from Shen Wenyuan, Qin''s father and Zhan Nianbei rushed to the Jiangbei Military Region Hospital together.


    On the way, Zhan Nianbei suddenly said: "Brother-in-law, you go back to the hospital first, and I will find someone."


    Zhan Nianbei thought of the person surnamed Pei, and the third son of the president of country a.


    They all have a pivotal status in country a, finding them might be able to help.


    "Okay." Qin''s father nodded and asked the driver to drive back to the hospital.


    Watching Qin''s father leave, Zhan Nianbei turned around and went to another direction. If he found Pei, he would be able to find the third son of their President, and then he would be able to get more information about the hdr virus.


    Zhan Nianbei had sent someone to check Mr. Pei''s details a long time ago. Zhan Nianbei knew exactly where he lived in Jiangbei and what his mobile phone number was.


    Zhan Nianbei found Mr. Pei without any effort. Seeing Zhan Nianbei appear, Mr. Pei didn''t think it was incredible.


    Zhan Nianbei has his little treasure in his heart, and he came to him this time probably because he wanted him to quit voluntarily.


    Zhan Nianbei thinks so beautifully. Xiaobao''s fiance is Pei Xuanzhi, and he thinks he is more handsome than Zhan Nianbei. More importantly, he is younger than Zhan Nianbei. Think a little too much.


    Now that he hasn''t caught a glimpse of Little Treasure, the road ahead is long, and he still needs to work hard.


    Although Mr. Pei was not surprised that Zhan Nianbei would come here, he still had to put on a show on the surface. He looked at Zhan Nianbei standing outside the door and said in surprise: "Mr. Zhan, why is it you? You are looking for me What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Nianbei took a look at Mr. Pei, turned sideways and squeezed into the room. Regardless of whether the owner agreed or not, he didn''t change his shoes. He stepped on the carpet that Mr. Pei had just changed. He was so angry that Mr. Pei wanted to get him out, but he still accompanied him With a smile on his face, he said, "Commander Zhan, you made a sudden visit, so it must be because of something I did."


    Zhan Bei walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He lifted his feet and placed them on Mr. Pei''s unstained coffee table. The dust from the soles of his shoes fell on Mr. Pei''s coffee table like powder.


    "Commander Zhan, don''t you know that you have to change your shoes before entering the house, and you can''t put your feet on the coffee table." Mr. Pei endured and endured with a smile on his face, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "I know." Knowing that Gui knows, whether to change or not is another matter. Besides, he came to see Pei today for important matters, so why should he care about these details.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to beat around the bush with Pei, so he directly expressed his intention: "Pei, you are from country A, you should have heard of the hdr virus."


    Hearing the hdr virus suddenly, Mr. Pei''s expression darkened, and after a long time, his face became better: "Commander Zhan, I''ve never heard about this kind of hdr virus."


    "You''re fucking blind." The turtle grandson surnamed Pei just now turned his face like a pig''s liver when he heard the hdr virus, and dared to open his eyes and talk nonsense, saying that he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Commander Zhan, I haven''t heard of it. You can''t force me to have heard of it." Mr. Pei refused to admit it even if he planned to beat him to death.


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said, "Don''t tell me."


    "I really don''t know." Mr. Pei shrugged, thinking that you can bite me if you have the ability.


    Zhan Nianbei added: "The hdr virus came from your military, you can''t deny it."


    Mr. Pei still gritted his teeth and was still unwilling to admit it: "Commander Zhan, you all said that it was from the military. A little guy like me, who has nothing to do with the military, how could he know."

 Chapter 381

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Zhan Nianbei lifted his feet, stood up handsomely, and slapped Mr. Pei on the shoulder, "Isn''t there still the third son of your President in Jiangbei, you are a small person and don''t know, he should Know."


    Mr. Pei smiled, still smiling so lowly and meanly: "Commander Zhan, then you go to him. What does this have to do with me?"


    Zhan Nianbei glared at him, turned around and left: "Pei, don''t play tricks with me, or you will never leave Jiangbei alive."


    Mr. Pei smiled and said: "Commander Zhan, how dare I play tricks in front of you. You go, I won''t send you off."


    Sending Zhan Nianbei away, Mr. Pei immediately made a phone call. As soon as he got through there, he hurriedly said: "Third Young Master, Zhan Nianbei just asked about the hdr virus. I don''t know where he heard it from." wind?"


    The hdr virus was originally a semi-finished virus developed by A** to deal with the hhr virus, but it was unintentionally developed.


    The hdr virus is ten times stronger than the hhr virus. The military initially wanted to destroy it, but for some reason, a part of it spread out.


    At present, the staff has not yet developed a specific method to deal with the hdr virus, so... if someone uses this virus to do bad things, it will have a great impact on country a.


    Because of this, it is impossible for Mr. Pei to admit this matter in front of Zhan Nianbei. If he admits it, the impact on country a... is absolutely beyond his ability to bear.


    Lie''s still hoarse voice came from the phone: "Go and check and find out what''s going on?"


    Mr. Pei paused, and said: "I knew some news before, but I didn''t think about it. Now that Zhan Nianbei has come out in person, I wonder if Qin Yue has got the HDR virus?"


    Hearing that Mr. Pei said that Qin Yue might be infected with the hdr virus, Lie almost immediately turned his head to look at Xiao Ranran who was not sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Xiao Ranran is very clingy today, she follows him wherever he goes, and she is unwilling to part with him even a step.


    At night, he managed to lull her to sleep, but she was awakened after a short sleep.


    She might have had a nightmare, she was so frightened that she raised her two little hands and scratched desperately, her mouth was yelling, and her small body was trembling constantly.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Ranran to wake up twice with tears in her eyes... Lie knew that she must have been surprised the day she was arrested, and there was still a shadow in her little heart that hadn''t dissipated.


    When she falls asleep, she will have nightmares, but the little Ranran is still trying to sleep... because she remembered what brother lie said to her, as long as she sleeps and wakes up, her father and mother will appear in the in front of her eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran, I thought of what Pei Xuanzhi said just now, if Xiao Ranran''s father really got the hdr virus...


    Thinking of this, Lie immediately ordered: "Go and find out the matter. If there is anything that needs our help, try to help."


    Hearing the master''s order, Mr. Pei was puzzled again. Is this big boy or their third prince who never minds his own business?


    In the past, he always told them that they only need to do their own work well and keep their business out of the way. Why has he become more and more nosy lately, and I don''t know why?


    Of course Mr. Pei can only complain in his heart, he is not brave enough to tell their third prince face to face.


    The master of their family, regardless of his young age, compared to his two older brothers, his abilities in all aspects are many times better.


    It may be because he is too good, or it may be because he is the youngest child in the family, and the President treats him better than his two elder brothers.


    It is precisely because he is especially loved by his father that his jealous elder brother will take advantage of him to leave country a and come to Jiangbei when there is no one around him.


    Fortunately, he was lucky enough to escape and survive, otherwise they would not know how to explain to the President after returning home.


    ...


    Jiangbei Military Region Hospital.


    Jian Ran watched helplessly as the time slipped by, passing Qin Yue''s best waking time, but she couldn''t do anything.


    I can only watch Qin Yue lying on the sickbed, but can''t do anything, panic and powerlessness are like two mountains pressing down on Jian Ran.


    She was almost out of breath, almost suffocated, she wished she could grab Qin Yue and shake him awake.


    "Qin Yue..." She grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and held it tightly, "Do you want to leave me and Xiao Ranran alone? Do you want us anymore? If you really don''t want us anymore, you also To wake up, you tell us yourself."


    How can he go so far and make her worry about him all the time, but he just doesn''t wake up. Does he really want to leave her and Xiaoran alone?


    Jian Ran knew in her heart that Qin Yue didn''t want to leave her and Xiao Ranran behind, she just said that on purpose, maybe he would get angry and jump up in anger.


    Knowing that her idea was naive, Jian Ran still did this, because she really couldn''t think of any other way to wake Qin Yue up.


    Jian Ran sniffed, pursed her lips, and said: "I talked to Xiao Ranran on the phone today, and she said that she misses her parents and hopes to see her father by her side when she wakes up tomorrow morning. You love her so much, You must not let her be sad."


    He loves his daughter so much, and loves her as a baby. If he can hear her, she thinks he must work hard, work hard to wake up.


    Jian Ran believed that Qin Yue would be able to hear her, so she continued to find topics to talk to him, hoping to wake him up.


    But Jian Ran talked for a long time, Qin Yue still didn''t give her the slightest reaction, didn''t give her the slightest reaction, it seemed that he really couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Seeing him lying quietly with his eyes closed for so long, Jian Ran''s heart felt as if someone was stabbing her with a knife.


    She endured it for twenty-four hours, trying not to shed tears, telling herself that this family needs her, and she must be strong.


    So she has always been very strong, arranged everyone in an orderly manner, those who should work should go to work, and those who should do what should do should do what they should do.


    She didn''t seem to be worried about Qin Yue at all, but in fact, she just hid her true feelings.


    Because she firmly believed that Qin Yue would definitely wake up within 24 hours.


    But when twenty-four hours passed, Jian Ran suddenly collapsed.


    She held Qin Yue''s face, looked at him and said, "Qin Yue, if you don''t wake up, Xiao Ranran and I will never forgive you for the rest of our lives."


    After she finished speaking with a sob, big tears rolled down from her eyes. The tears were warm and splashed on Qin Yue''s face drop by drop, as if rhythmically.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and raised her hand to wipe away her tears, thus ignoring the flickering of Qin Yue''s eyelashes which were lying on the bed. Follow Weibo: You can read novels on Weibo~

 Chapter 382

    In a daze, the sleeping Qin Yue heard Jian Ran''s voice. Her voice became clearer and louder from far to near. Geili Literature Network has you all the way wWw.GeILwx.Com


    Calling his name so softly and softly brought him out of an unknown dark world.


    He heard her calling him, heard her telling him about Xiao Ranran, and heard her say a lot about them.


    He felt her warm tears falling on his face one drop after another, hurting his heart.


    In this life, the last thing he wanted to see were her tears. He hoped that he could make her laugh and bring her happiness.


    Qin Yue tried very hard to respond to Jian Ran, and wanted to tell her not to worry, he would be fine soon, but he couldn''t make a sound, couldn''t open his eyes, and couldn''t give her any information.


    He struggled hard, tried his best to struggle, but it didn''t seem to work at all, he still couldn''t open his mouth, still couldn''t open his eyes, still couldn''t move, he could only worry in his heart.


    He clearly knows that Jane is worried about him, but he can''t do anything. This feeling of powerlessness is the same as when he lost her a few years ago.


    He didn''t even know where this place was, why he was lying here, why he couldn''t speak, and how long this feeling of powerlessness would last...


    Qin Yue didn''t know anything, but he didn''t give up. He was working hard, trying to react a little, and he must let Jian Ran know that he was fine.


    Jian Ran was still sobbing softly, her crying, her tears, grabbed his heart like a claw.


    "Jian Ran, don''t cry." He tried to move his lips, trying to tell Jian Ran this, but he still couldn''t make a sound.


    But Jian Ran, who was crying sadly, did not miss the signal he gave her this time. When her eyes were blurred with tears, she seemed to see his lips slightly opened twice.


    Jian Ran was so excited that she grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and said excitedly: "Qin Yue, did you hear me talking?"


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but Jian Ran didn''t give up. She pursed her lips and continued: "If you heard me talking, open your lips again and tell me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make a sound, just move your lips , just let me know you heard me."


    Jian Ran wished that Qin Yue would give her a little more reaction, and let her know that it wasn''t her blindfolded mistake just now, but that Qin Yue really opened his mouth.


    After saying this, Jian Ran swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and stared at Qin Yue with wide eyes... Finally, when she waited, she saw him slightly open his lips.


    Although the movement was very light, and it was only that lightly, Jian Ran could see clearly that Qin Yue was responding to her. o


    He really heard what she said, so he responded to her and told her not to worry so much.


    Jian Ran was so excited that she bent down and kissed Qin Yue''s pale lips lightly: "Qin Yue, I know you heard me talking. I''ll call the doctor right away to check on your condition. Don''t worry, I will I will always be by your side, and you will be fine."


    Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a little reaction. Seeing his sober hope, Jian Ran instantly felt as happy as having owned the whole world.


    Jian Ran hastily called the doctor and told the doctor in detail what happened just now. The doctor was also very excited after hearing this.


    The sobriety they refer to does not necessarily mean that Qin Yue is sober like a normal person. It is also a kind of sobriety that Qin Yue can perceive external things.


    If Qin Yue can respond to Jian Ran, it proves that Qin Yue can hear Jian Ran''s words, which is a good sign.


    Qin''s mother, who had already gone to rest in the rest room, also heard the news, and hurried over: "Is there any good news for Mu Zhi?"


    "Well." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, took Qin''s mother''s hand, and said excitedly, "Mom, Qin Yue heard me talking to him just now, and he answered me."


    Qin''s mother was very excited when she heard it, and danced like a child: "Great, great, our family''s Mu Zhi is fine."


    As we talked, Qin''s mother burst into tears again. It''s great that their family''s Mu Zhi is fine.


    At this time, Qin''s father just rushed to the hospital. As soon as he saw his wife crying outside the ward, his heart ached. He hurried forward, hugged Qin''s mother, and gently wiped her tears: " Why are you crying?"


    "Brother Hao, Mu Zhi is fine." Qin''s mother snuggled into Qin''s father''s arms and wiped away her tears, "Just now Mu Zhi responded to Jian Ran. The doctor also said this is a good sign, and he will wake up soon of."


    Qin''s father hugged her tightly and sighed: "Muzhi is fine, so she should be happier, why are you crying?"


    "Seeing that Muzhi can wake up, I''m so happy, and I cried when I got excited." Qin''s mother didn''t like to cry so much in the past, but later it might be because of her poor health, and Qin''s father was too used to her, which made her It looks like it was made by a water man.


    Qin''s father wiped away Qin''s mother''s tears, and said softly: "You stay here with Mu Zhi, I have something to say to Jian Ran alone."


    Qin''s mother didn''t say much, she just nodded.


    "Jianran..." Qin''s father looked at Jianran, paused before saying, "Let your mother stay with Muzhi here, come out for a while, I have something to say to you."


    "Okay, Dad." Jian Ran nodded, obediently following behind Qin''s father, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    She still clearly remembered that Shen Yuan, who was pretending to be Grandpa Qin, had a private conversation with her, and how cruel his words were.


    At this moment, Qin''s father wants to talk to her alone. What does he want to say to her? Will she also let her leave Qinyue?


    Jian Ran shook her head, no matter what happened, no matter who stopped her, she would never leave Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue and her agreed that in the future life, the future road, no matter whether it is rough or rough, they support each other and move forward together.


    When Qin''s father spoke, Jian Ran knew that she was narrow-minded and overthinking.


    Qin''s father is Qin Yue''s biological father, not someone else pretending to be him. Qin Yue is the only child of him and his heart. Qin Yue''s happiness is naturally the biggest wish of their husband and wife.


    Even if they don''t like Jian Ran, as long as their son likes it, they should compromise, and they will definitely not be like a fake grandpa.


    Qin''s father said seriously: "Jane, I have already asked Shen Yuan about the source of the hdr virus. I also asked someone to check and confirmed the authenticity of the source of the hdr virus."


    "Dad..." Seeing Qin''s father''s serious expression, Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, "Just tell me what you want. I can bear it."

 Chapter 383

    Even if she couldn''t bear it, Jian Ran still had to bear it, because Qin Yue was her husband, and when he fell down, she had to shoulder the responsibility she should have. (Baidu search Geili Wenxue.com is the fastest and most stable update WwW.GeiLWX.Com) 258 Zhongwen


    "It''s a good thing to confirm the source, but currently there is no unit or individual that can cure the hdr virus." Jian Ran is Qin Yue''s wife. No matter what happens, Qin''s father believes that Jian Ran has the right to know all the truth.


    "Dad, what do you mean..." Jian Ran shook her head, unwilling to believe the facts, "Qin Yue really responded to me just now, he will be fine, he will be fine."


    Qin''s father continued: "Jane, I''m telling you this to let you understand that it should not be easy for Mu Zhi to wake up. You have to be mentally prepared. "


    Jian Ran nodded, and said very firmly: "Dad, no matter when he wakes up, I will stay by his side and take care of him."


    Jian Ran''s words made Qin''s father nod his head in relief, and said: "Don''t be too tired, you have to go to rest when you are tired, don''t admire him and wake up, you fell down again."


    Jian Ran nodded sensibly: "Dad, I''m fine. It''s my mother''s poor health, why don''t you accompany her back to Nuoyuan and let her have a good night''s rest. By the way, please help me to look after Xiao Ranran, I''m worried about her tomorrow morning If you wake up and don¡¯t see your father, you will be sad.¡±


    Qin Yue''s situation is unstable, Jian Ran dare not leave the hospital even one step, Xiao Ran was rescued by Lie after being carried away, after such a long time, she hasn''t seen Xiao Ran yet, and she doesn''t know what is going on with Xiao Ran What?


    Youlie is at home to take care of Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran is at ease, but it should be better to have a relative by her side to accompany Xiao Ranran.


    "Okay, I''ll accompany her back to rest first." Qin''s father is strong, and he can survive without sleep for a few nights, but Qin''s mother is not in good health, and it may take several days to recover after staying up all night .


    The son''s body is important, as is the wife''s body, Qin''s father decided to send his wife back to rest first.


    By the way, they also wanted to see their precious granddaughter whom they hadn''t seen for a few months. She must have grown taller after not seeing her for a few months.


    ...


    After Qin''s father and Qin''s mother left, Jianran was the only person guarding Qinyue. In an instant, it seemed that the whole world became quiet.


    Without the pomp and irritability, Jian Ran can also sit down and accompany Qin Yue quietly, talking with him, talking about things that she usually wants to say to him, and she is ashamed to say to him.


    She grabbed his hand with one hand, touched his forehead with the other, and murmured: "Qin Yue, I really like you so much that I feel like I can''t live without you. 258 Zhongwen"


    "Qin Yue, you asked me to design the dresses for our family of three. I''ve already quietly designed them, and I''m just waiting for them to be finished."


    "You told me that you would give me a romantic wedding. I have been waiting, waiting for that day to come. Waiting for you to tell people all over the world that Jian Ran is your wife of Qin Yue. You have to treat Jane But for a lifetime."


    "You also told me that you would hold my hand and keep walking until we could no longer walk with gray hair, and you would still be by my side."


    The most romantic love in the world is not to tell me with your mouth how much you are, but when I get old and ugly, you still never leave, and the two hearts are closely related to each other.


    Jian Ran didn''t have much love experience, and her first love ended up being betrayed. She once thought that all the men in the world were so fickle, and she also no longer believed in the real existence of love in this world.


    Later, she met Qin Yue. Their combination was a combination of nothing, but their marriage, which they didn''t have before, slowly got along and made each other become one. No one can do without the other.


    Qin Yue never said "I you" or "I like you" to Jian Ran, but he interpreted his love for her with actions in his life.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s confession-like words, Qin Yue blinked his eyelashes again. All Jian Ran''s attention was on him, so naturally he didn''t miss it.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be in a hurry, we are not in a hurry, let''s take our time and wake up slowly." Jian Ran didn''t want to put pressure on Qin Yue, and told him not to be in a hurry, step by step, he would definitely wake up.


    Not only that, Jian Ran felt Qin Yue''s fingers move as she held Qin Yue''s hand. He seemed to want to hold her back, but his strength was too weak and he failed.


    Jian Ran took his hand with both hands and rubbed it on her face: "Qin Yue, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re not in a hurry."


    She comforted Qin Yue tenderly. When Qin Yue heard her voice, his pale but still sexy thin lips moved, responding to her.


    Seeing his pale lips, Jane leaned down, touched his lips, and kissed him gently. She squeezed his lips and sucked a few times like a baby sucking milk, as if she wanted to use this method to give him Add some color to his lips.


    Kissing and kissing, Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue was actually responding to her kiss. He was really responding to her, not because she felt wrong.


    But when Jane felt it carefully, he fell into a deep sleep again, as if it was really her illusion just now.


    But Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was conscious, and he knew everything that happened outside, so she was already very satisfied.


    ...


    When Qin''s father and Qin''s mother returned to Nuoyuan, it was already early in the morning, and the housekeeper Xiangxiu had already brought people to wait at the gate to welcome them.


    Seeing their car arrive, Xiangxiu immediately greeted them: "Sir, madam, you have had a hard journey."


    Qin''s father nodded, got out of the car and supported his wife, without saying anything else.


    Qin''s mother smiled: "Xiangxiu, things at home have caused you trouble."


    Xiangxiu took the words and said decently: "The young master thinks highly of me, that''s why he asked me to manage Nuoyuan. It''s my responsibility to manage this house in an orderly manner, so why bother?"


    "Well, you can help take care of the house, Mu Zhi is relieved, and we are also relieved." Mu''s mother said very politely.


    In fact, Qin''s mother didn''t say that politely, but that Xiangxiu''s ability is really good. Xiangxiu helped Qin Yue take care of other courtyards in the United States before, which was highly appreciated by Qin Yue.


    Later, after Jian Ran''s accident, Qin Yue replaced all the servants in the family, and transferred Xiang Xiu from the United States to manage Nuo Yuan.


    Xiangxiu smiled politely: "Thank you, madam, for the compliment."


    Qin''s mother said as she walked, "it won''t be long, you should go to rest too. I''ll go to see my precious granddaughter. "


    It''s been a long time since I saw their baby lump. Qin''s mother thought that she would see Xiao Ranran soon, so she took a lot of steps, and soon left Qin''s father far behind.

 Chapter 384

    The children''s room that Qin Yue specially built for Xiao Ranran is next to the master bedroom, but Xiao Ranran hardly ever sleeps in her room.


    Before Xiao Ranran went to kindergarten, Qin Yue would take Xiao Ranran with him no matter where he went, and Xiao Ranran would not leave him for more than three hours at a time.


    Because there is no mother, Xiao Ran is also very clingy to her father, often sticking to her father like a small grain of ointment.


    Dad took her with him when he was on a business trip, and took her with him when he was in a meeting. Anyway, there was no occasion that he couldn''t take her with him.


    In recent months, when Qin Yue had to leave Xiao Ranran alone at home due to some things, Xiao Ranran would sleep in his own room.


    Sometimes she is accompanied by the nanny who takes care of her, sometimes by her lovely little aunt, and sometimes by her best brother Lie.


    The person who is with Xiao Ranran tonight is naturally her best brother lie. Brother lie is worried that she will have nightmares again, so he sits beside her bed, holds her little hand, and tells her stories softly .


    After Xiao Ranran fell asleep, Lie You tried to withdraw his hand, but just as he made a move, Xiao Ranran suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with fear and anxiety.


    Lie hurriedly grasped her hand, bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "but don''t be afraid, brother lie is here with you. Brother lie will beat the bad guys away. "


    Hearing brother lie''s gentle voice, Xiao Ranran blinked and closed her eyes and fell asleep. In her sleep, she subconsciously grasped brother lie''s fingers, as if she was worried that brother lie would leave her behind when she was not paying attention .


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s pink face, Lie couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch it. His two eyes moved up slightly, and they settled on the plum blossom-like wound on her forehead.


    After the doctor applied the medicine, the wound was already scarred, but because the wound was too deep, it was like a branding iron made a mark, and after the dried scar fell off, a mark would be left.


    Xiao Ranran is a girl, and a very beautiful girl. She often feels that she is the cutest and most beautiful baby in the world, and she feels cute every day.


    If one day she looks in the mirror and sees the scar left on her forehead, she will be very sad.


    Liezheng was engrossed in his thoughts, when suddenly the sound of deliberately lightened footsteps came from the corridor outside the room.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. The sound of such light footsteps is inaudible to ordinary people, but he has received various trainings since he was a child, and his hearing is surprisingly good.


    He held his breath and listened quietly to the situation outside the house, and heard footsteps getting closer, and the footsteps were not from anyone in the family.


    It''s so late, who broke in? What do you want to do again? Does anyone still want to catch Xiao Ranran?


    In any case, he will not let anyone hurt Xiao Ranran. o


    ...


    Qin''s mother was eager to see her granddaughter, so she walked very fast, but she was worried about disturbing the little baby at home, so she kept her pace very lightly. Qin''s father could only shake his head and sigh when he saw her speed.


    Qin''s mother knew that Xiao Ranran''s room was next to Qin Yue''s master bedroom. She went to the door and listened. There was no sound in the room, so she must have fallen asleep.


    In order not to disturb Xiao Ranran, Qin''s mother held her breath and tiptoedly opened the door, poking her head in to have a look.


    Pushing open the door, Mother Qin didn''t see Xiao Ranran, her sight was blocked by a movable iceberg.


    It is said to be a moving iceberg, because it is such a hot day, the big boy in front of him seems to be surrounded by ice cubes all over his body.


    Qin''s mother jumped back in fright. If Qin''s father hadn''t reached out to support her in time, she might have fallen to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Qin''s father supported his wife with one hand, and his cold eyes fell on Lie''s body. At the same time, he looked behind Lie, searching for Xiao Ranran.


    "Wow wow -" Xiao Ranran''s loud cry came from the room, Lie didn''t care about what Qin''s father asked him, turned around and ran towards Xiao Ranran.


    The hand that Xiao Ranran was holding just now suddenly pulled away, leaving her alone. She was very scared and woke up suddenly.


    When she opened her eyes, no one saw her, and she burst into tears in fright.


    Lie hugged the little girl, patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her: "Of course, don''t cry, brother lie is here."


    "Of course I''m afraid, some big villains will catch Ranran..." Xiao Ranran kept trembling in brother lie''s arms, and said softly with tears hanging down.


    "Brother Lie has beaten the big villain away, and they will never catch Ranran again. Be good, let''s see who is here?" Lie has never seen Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, but he has seen them in the photos, so he recognizes them .


    Xiao Ranran often shows him some photos, telling him which is the grandfather, which grandma, which is the aunt, which is the father, and which is Xiao Ranran... The photos of the family, except Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    Lie doesn''t like to talk to strangers. It''s not that he doesn''t like to talk to strangers. It''s that he came to Jiangbei with this false identity. It''s written in the information that he''s not good at communicating with strangers.


    He can be indifferent to anyone, but he can''t be indifferent to Xiaoran. When he sees her little chubby, he just wants to take good care of her.


    He wanted to take care of her and protect her, not only because she was his savior, but also because the little girl was too cute. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to protect her.


    Lie didn''t answer Qin''s father''s question, his actions showed that he was not a bad person.


    "Of course, it''s grandma. Do you still remember grandma?" Mother Qin stepped forward, wanting to hug her granddaughter whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    They haven''t seen their children for more than half a year, but they often make videos online. Xiao Ranran should remember them.


    Xiao Ranran came out of fear, blinked her big watery eyes, looked at the two people in front of her seriously, looked at them for a long time, and then smiled sweetly: "Grandpa, grandma..."


    "Well, baby is so good." Qin''s mother hugged Xiao Ranran from Lie''s arms, and seeing the injury on her forehead, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, "Of course, where did you drop your head?"


    "The big villain caught Ranran, and brother lie beat the villain away." Speaking of brother lie, Xiaoran still admired him.


    "Is this Ranran''s brother lie?" Qin''s father asked Xiao Ranran, and at the same time looked at Lie twice. The first feeling this big boy gave him was not simple.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, "Grandpa, he is Ranran''s brother Lie, he will protect Ranran, and there will be no big villains."


    Qin''s father has a lot of knowledge and people, whether Lie really loves Xiao Ranran, he can tell after a few more glances.


    Besides, his son Qin Yue is cautious and will not just leave anyone by Xiao Ranran''s side.

 Chapter 385

    "Of course I want to be hugged by my grandpa. (Baidu search Geili Literature Network updates the fastest and most stable WwW.GeiLWX.Com)o" Xiao Ranran blinked her big bright eyes and said softly.


    It is said that children''s hearts are very sensitive, and they know who is really good to her.


    Grandpa and grandma really love Xiao Ranran, so every time she sees them, she will be very happy and willing to get close to them.


    Qin''s father took Xiao Ranran happily, rubbed her head, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "Then Ranran will sleep with grandpa and grandma at night, okay?"


    "Okay, okay." If someone is with you, the big villain should not dare to approach, so Xiao Ranran is very willing to sleep with her grandparents.


    Because there are grandparents who haven''t seen for a long time by his side, the little guy is very excited, and he took his grandpa to play with him for a long time before falling asleep.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, but Qin''s father and Qin''s mother couldn''t sleep. Looking at the little child, they both sighed in unison.


    Qin''s mother blamed herself: "it''s all our fault that we have been too careless for so many years. We didn''t expect that our father would be replaced. We also let our daughter-in-law be killed under the nose, but we were kept in the dark. Poor our little Ranran , Mom came back to me after growing up so big.¡±


    "The past has passed, and it''s useless for us to blame ourselves. From now on, our Qin family must treat that child well." Qin''s father looked at Xiao Ranran who was already soundly asleep, and gently pinched her face , "And treat our granddaughter well."


    "Of course I will be nice to Jian Ran and our precious granddaughter, and you should be nice to them too." Qin''s mother lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheek, "Let''s live in Jiangbei from now on. The family is together, If there is something, there is a care."


    "Okay." Qin''s father nodded, and after a long silence, he said again, "I''m more worried about that child Xiaobao now."


    When Xiaobao was mentioned, Mother Qin fell silent for a moment, because she didn''t know how to face Xiaobao after she learned the truth.


    Many years ago, she knew that her father had dealt with a couple of spies from country a.


    At that time, it was disposed of with solid evidence, but she never knew that the spy couple were Xiaobao''s biological parents.


    Xiaobao grew up in Qin''s parents. They have always treated Xiaobao as their own child. Now that they know the truth, her mood is not much better than that of Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin''s mother leaned into Qin''s father''s arms, and said softly: "I don''t want to part with Xiaobao, and I''m worried that she will blame me."


    "No matter what Xiaobao thinks in her heart, I will tell her that the Qin family will always treat her as a family member. As long as she is willing, she will always be a part of the Qin family. As for whether she should blame you for her parents'' affairs On the body, that is not something we can interfere with."


    Qin''s father has a rational but also emotional side when doing things. When facing Shen Yuan, he can be ruthless and force the other party to a desperate situation, so he has to do things according to his method.


    But he also has a very emotional side, for example, he is always so enthusiastic about his wife. To children, especially to Qin Xiaobao, he has no bottom line.


    "Brother Hao..."


    "Go to sleep. It''s getting late." Qin''s father patted Qin''s mother on the back and asked her to go to bed first.


    At the same time, Qin''s father also closed his eyes, but he didn''t sleep, and there were many things in his mind.


    For example, how did Shen Yuan get close to his father back then, and what method did he use to kill his father, and did it without anyone noticing it?


    Qin''s father had to find out the truth about these matters, so Shen Yuan could not be busy for the time being, everything was waiting for Mu Zhi to wake up, and their father and son had a good discussion before making a decision.


    ...


    After Xiao Ranran followed her grandparents, Lie also returned to her room. As soon as she lay down, Pei xuanzhi called.


    He picked up the phone to answer: "Hello?"


    Pei Xuanzhi''s voice came from the handset of the mobile phone: "Third Young Master, it has been confirmed. Qin Yue was infected with the hdr virus. He fell into a coma after being hit yesterday, and is still unconscious now."


    Although they had already expected that Xiao Ranran''s father might be infected with hdr virus, but that was just their thought, and if it was not confirmed, it might not be.


    Now that it was confirmed, Lie suddenly sat up, the hand holding the phone couldn''t help tightening, and the eyes dimmed a lot.


    After a pause for a while, he said slowly, "You can visit a** in my name and ask for the latest news about the hdr virus. If they have prepared an antidote, they must find a way to get it."


    "Third Young Master, our main purpose of coming to Jiangbei this time is to find Xiaobao. Now that we have found her, she has also agreed to return to Country A with us. We should not worry about other things. I think it is better."


    In Jiangbei, their power is very limited, and it is impossible to fight against the forces of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Yue and Shen Yuan. So Mr. Pei felt that it was the most correct way to do business and return to country a.


    Lie naturally knows what to do is the best. If another person is infected with the hdr virus, he will not be troublesome, but this person is Xiao Ranran''s father, so he must help.


    As for whether they can help, it depends on whether the researchers in the a** area have developed an antidote to the hdr virus.


    "Do as I say."


    "Third Young Master..."


    Pei xuanzhi wanted to say something, but Lie had already hung up the phone.


    The incubation period of the hdr virus is relatively long. It seems that Xiao Ranran''s father has been secretly poisoned a long time ago.


    It was only now that the toxicity had flared up so violently that people were caught off guard.


    ...


    One night passed in a blink of an eye, and it was almost dawn when Jian Ran lay down beside Qin Yue''s bed and slept for a while.


    Just when she was in a drowsy sleep, Jian Ran felt a familiar big palm gently stroking her face.


    She must be too sleepy, she must be too hopeful that Qin Yue would wake up soon, that''s why she dreams when she is not in a deep sleep, dreams that Qin Yue wakes up, dreams that he is touching her...


    Jian Ran, who was half asleep and half awake, had a wry smile on her lips, and murmured: "Qin Yue, I hope you get better. I hope that when I close my eyes, I can see that you are already awake."


    "Jian Ran..."


    Not only did he feel him touching her, Jian Ran also heard Qin Yue calling her name, his voice was still as deep and sexy as usual, knocking gently on her heart door, making her heart beat faster for him time and time again .


    Half awake and half asleep, Jian Ran grabbed the restless big palm that was moving on her face: "Qin Yue, don''t make trouble, let me sleep for a while."


    She hasn''t closed her eyes for a whole day, and she has to rest for a while before she can continue to take care of Qin Yue physically.

 Chapter 386

    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Once again, Jian Ran heard Qin Yue calling her name - the voice was low and gentle. 258 Zhongwen


    She muttered: "Qin Yue, don''t disturb me, let me sleep for a while, I''ll talk to you when I''m refreshed."


    After saying this, Jian Ran suddenly shuddered, raised her head suddenly, opened her eyes and saw Qin Yue.


    He opened his eyes, but probably because he didn''t wear glasses, his eyes were a little hazy, not as bright as Jian Ran usually saw.


    "Qin Yue, are you really awake?" Jian Ran couldn''t believe what she saw, so she pinched her face.


    will hurt


    That is to say, she is not dreaming, Qin Yue is really awake.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s silly appearance, Qin Yue couldn''t help but smiled softly, but because his body was still wounded, he pulled the wound with a smile, and the corners of his mouth twitched in pain.


    "Qin Yue, tell me quickly, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Jian Ran still couldn''t believe it, and asked cautiously.


    Qin''s father told her before going home that Qin Yue had been infected with a virus called hdr, and it was not easy to wake up.


    One night, she was terribly worried, but Qin Yue woke up suddenly. This surprise came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it was real. 258 Zhongwen


    "Fool, it''s not that you''re dreaming, it''s that I''m really awake." Qin Yue said softly, his voice was not as deep and powerful as usual, it was a little fluttering.


    Because he was worried about her and their children, he walked out of the darkness through his best efforts.


    "Do you still feel uncomfortable?" Jane was excited and worried, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Qin Yue said softly: "The wound still hurts, I can''t move."


    Jian Ran panicked and said: "Yes, yes, yes... Your injuries haven''t healed yet, so don''t move around, and I won''t touch you. I''ll go to the doctor to see you. "


    "I don''t need a doctor." Qin Yue''s pale lips rose slightly, forming a beautiful arc, "With you by my side, it''s much more useful than a doctor."


    Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue didn''t want to see a doctor again, and was a little angry that he was so willful, but she heard him say: "I just want you to talk with me, don''t let me fall asleep again."


    He worked very hard to wake up, worried that he would fall asleep again, and once he fell asleep, he might never wake up again.


    If he can''t wake up, he will never see his size again, and no one will protect him, so he can''t sleep any more.


    Jian Ran walked to Qin Yue''s side and sat down, held his hand, raised it to her lips and kissed: "Qin Yue..."


    When his name was called, Jian Ran suddenly choked up and couldn''t speak.


    Thinking of how desperate he was when he blocked her that day, Jian Ran couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is a business genius that everyone respects in the mall, and he is the current helm of the legendary Sheng Tian.


    He was selected by the world''s most famous authority as the first of the world''s top ten outstanding business leaders.


    Many reporters, in order to interview him, squatted for several days and nights, even if they could not wait for him at all, but as long as there was a slight chance, they would not let it go.


    In the eyes of many people, he is a legend, a tall man who can only be seen from a distance but not approached.


    When she went on a blind date with him, if she had known his real identity, she might not have been so impulsive to marry him.


    It was such an excellent man, the person whom many people wanted to climb but couldn''t reach, but raped her to the bone.


    For her, he was foolish again and again, regardless of his own life.


    "Qin Yue, you can''t be so stupid in the future, promise me, okay?" Jian Ran took a deep breath before she could finish her sentence.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Qin Yue chuckled, and then said, "A big fool has the nerve to call me stupid."


    "Big fool, who do you think is a big fool?" Jian Ran pouted and gave him a dissatisfied look.


    "The big fool says you are a big fool, and when two fools are together, what do you say about our Xiaoran in the future?" Qin Yue said amusedly.


    "I''m not stupid unless you''re stupid. Xiao Ranran''s IQ must be as good as mine, so she''s not stupid either." She just doesn''t want to be a fool with a big fool like him.


    Qin Yue was amused by her funny appearance and laughed again, pulling at the wound again, this time not only twitched the corners of his mouth in pain, but also broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Qin Yue, my name is a doctor." Jian Ran immediately reached out and pressed the call button on the patient''s head, asking the doctor to come and have a look.


    "I''m fine...I''m just sleepy. You can talk to me or sing to me. It''s fine. Don''t let me fall asleep."


    His eyes are still blurred, and he can''t see anything clearly, even his Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue knew that it was the hdr virus spreading in his body, which oppressed his optic nerve and seriously affected his vision, so he couldn''t see his Jian Ran clearly.


    "Qin Yue, the doctor will be here soon. If you have any discomfort, you must tell them all. You can''t hide it." Jian Ran always felt that something was wrong with Qin Yue, but she didn''t know what went wrong?


    Just as he was talking, several doctors had already arrived. Seeing that Qin Yue had woken up, the experienced doctors were still very surprised.


    The hdr virus is so powerful, Qin Yue will wake up without an antidote, his will is simply frightening, how few people in this world can do what he does.


    The doctors are all experts with decades of experience, and they are all people who have seen big storms. After being surprised, they quickly returned to calm. The attending doctor stepped forward to check Qin Yue''s condition: "Mr. Qin, apart from the wounds on your body, you Is there anything else that feels particularly bad?"


    "The whole body is weak..." After a pause, Qin Yue suddenly switched to French and said, "The hdr virus has affected my eyesight. I can''t see very clearly, but I don''t want Jian Ran and my family to know."


    The attending doctor is an acquaintance close to Qin Yue. He knew that he knew French. He told the doctor in French that he didn''t want Jian Ran to worry about him anymore.


    The doctor replied, "Boss Qin, I understand your worries. You are injured and have been lying on the bed for so long. It is normal for your body to be weak. You don''t have to worry about it. Regarding the hdr virus, we will continue to develop solutions. Medicine, and strive to remove all the toxins in your body as soon as possible.¡±


    The doctor understood Qin Yue''s meaning, and he responded very well. He didn''t want Jian Ran who was on the side to doubt him.


    They changed the medicine for Qin Yue''s injury again. The medicine used was all good medicine, and the wound healed very well.


    After taking the good medicine, Jian Ran sent the doctor out, grabbed the attending doctor just now and asked: "Doctor, what did Qin Yue tell you in French just now?"

 Chapter 387

    There must be something wrong with Qin Yue speaking in a language that Jian Ran doesn''t understand, but she didn''t ask in front of him.


    Asking in front of his face, there must be no result, so she thought of asking the doctor quietly.


    The doctor smiled and said, "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry. Mr. Qin is just worried about his physical condition and that he will fall asleep again. "


    "Is that really the case?" Jane asked back.


    If it''s as the doctor said, there''s no need for Qin Yue to explain to the doctor in French that she doesn''t understand.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, but his eyes flickered.


    "Doctor, please tell me the truth." Jian Ran said firmly.


    She knew that to ask Qin Yue''s subordinates what he didn''t want her to know was simply as difficult as climbing the sky.


    She clearly knew that she couldn''t ask, but she still didn''t give up. She grabbed the doctor in charge and insisted on asking to understand before she could feel relieved.


    The doctor said helplessly: "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin asked me in French, just because he didn''t want you to worry about him. You have to be considerate of his intentions."


    "Is his condition very bad?" Because she didn''t know what Qin Yue and the doctor were hiding from her, Jian Ran''s mind was full of wild thoughts, thinking of various possibilities, and the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    Her voice and body began to tremble in fear... If she didn''t know the specific situation, she would be driven crazy by her own brain.


    The doctor sighed and said: "The hdr virus has been in Mr. Qin''s body for a while, and the virus has spread to the whole body, oppressing Mr. Qin''s optic nerve, and his vision has been affected."


    Seeing that Jian Ran was in a hurry, the doctor knew that keeping it from her would only make her more anxious, and if she said it, she would not think wildly, and it was not against Qin Yue''s intention.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Jian Ran finally understood.


    No wonder she felt that Qin Yue''s eyes were not as bright as before. It turned out that his eyesight was affected, and that silly man wanted to hide it from her again.


    "Thank you, doctor." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Since he doesn''t want me to know, I''ll pretend not to know, and don''t tell him how much you know."


    Qin Yue didn''t want her to worry, so she pretended not to know, pretended not to worry, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about her anymore.


    After letting the doctor leave, Jian Ran leaned against the wall outside the ward, crying confusedly, either because she was moved or panicked.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, the big idiot Qin Yue, the idiot Qin Yueyue


    When will he be smarter, stop being so stupid, and stop worrying about everything for her?


    Don''t forget, he is a businessman.


    Aren''t businessmen good at calculating?


    He can call the wind and rain in the mall, so he must have his ability, but why is he so stupid in front of her?


    Is it because she is his wife?


    It is because she is his wife that he will treat her well unconditionally and unconditionally bear everything that should have been borne by her for her. o


    Did he know that she didn''t want this.


    She hopes to stand on the same high ground as him, to be able to look at him at the same level, to support each other, and to taste the ups and downs of life together.


    But he didn''t understand, he thought that doing everything for her was good for her.


    After crying, Jian Ran wiped away her tears and adjusted her mood before returning to the ward.


    After entering the room, I heard Qin Yue''s voice: "Where did you go just now? If you don''t talk with me, I''m almost falling asleep."


    He was looking at her, but Jane knew that he couldn''t see her clearly, otherwise, when he saw her crying red eyes, he would definitely not be so calm now.


    Jane didn''t answer his words, afraid that if she spoke, she would lose control in front of him.


    She turned around and went to the bathroom, filled a basin of hot water, returned to the ward, pursed her lips and said, "I''ll help you wash your face and wipe your body."


    Qin Yue smiled weakly: "Mrs. Qin, do you find it annoying that Mr. Qin has caused you so much trouble?"


    "You don''t want me to bother you, so get well soon." Jian Ran was a little angry when she spoke, but her hands were extremely gentle, as if she would hurt him if she washed his face too hard.


    Jian Ran''s movements are careful and gentle, Qin Yue can''t see her expression clearly, but he can imagine it.


    Maybe this is like them decades later, he may age faster than her, and she will definitely take care of old man Qin decades later like she is now.


    Old man Qin, old lady Qin¡ªI hope that the two of them will be able to go hand in hand to that day, no one is allowed to leave the other behind, and take the first step.


    "By the way, how is Shen Yuan?" Qin Yue has not forgotten the culprit who made him lie here.


    While helping him to wipe his body, Jian Ran said: "Shen Yuan is currently locked up in the Jiangbei Military Region. My little uncle said that when you get better, I will hand over someone to you, so you have to get better quickly. Now your body is still very good. Weak, don''t think about him for now."


    "Lying here, if you can''t move your body and don''t use your mind, you will easily become stupid. What will you do if you dislike me then?" Qin Yue tried to chat with Jian Ran in a relaxed tone.


    "Cold salad." Jian Ran gave him a white look. After wiping, she went to change a basin of water and a towel, and sat by the bed to help Qin Yue clean his hands.


    Qin Yue''s palm was very big, with slender and beautiful fingers. Jian Ran took his hand and helped him clean it one by one, so careful that he didn''t even ignore every nail crevice.


    She knows that Qin Yue is very clean, she can''t help him with big things, it''s better to do these trivial things.


    "Mrs. Qin, I am He De, how can I marry such a virtuous wife as you?" Well, being able to marry her is really the most correct decision he has made in his life.


    "Then get better soon, or I will be abducted by other men." This man can also speak sweet words, and Jian Ran is very happy to hear that, but she can''t help but feel sad.


    "No man has the guts to kidnap my Qinyue woman." Qinyue''s tone was still not as forceful as usual, but it had a domineering attribute.


    "I''m your woman, and I''m yours for the rest of my life." Jian Ran felt angry and funny, so she couldn''t help reaching out and tapping his forehead, "Silly man."


    Qin Yue smiled lightly: "Silly woman"


    "You''re stupid." After cleaning up, Jian Ran pulled the quilt, covered him up, and said, "You should recuperate well now, don''t think too much about other things, don''t forget, you still have me."


    "I''ve slept for too long, and I don''t want to sleep again. I''m worried that if I fall asleep, I won''t be able to sleep again, and then you will cry again." Qin Yue said it easily, but he was holding a breath in his heart.


    His body is very weak now, and he can''t guarantee how long he can stay awake, so he hopes that she can talk to him all the time, so that he won''t fall asleep.

 Chapter 388

    "If you scare me again, I will ignore you again." Jian Ran said to Qin Yue viciously, but she looked at him very gently.


    She quietly stared at Qin Yue''s well-defined facial features. She had known him for many years and slept with him for so long.


    But every morning when she opened her eyes and saw him, she would still be amazed by his finely crafted face.


    In this world, there is no shortage of good-looking men, but there are really few men who are as good-looking, temperamental, gentle and considerate as Qin Yue.


    Is it because he is so good-looking, and because he was born in such a wealthy family as the Qin family, so God arranged so many hardships for her?


    His own grandfather was replaced, but he called the murderer who killed his own grandfather his grandfather for more than 20 years.


    This fake grandfather also had people lurking by his side for so many years, quietly poisoning him, making him unconscious twice, and his eyesight deteriorated. It is not known whether he can be cured.


    Looking at him again, this man''s heart is really strong, and he can''t see anything clearly at this time, but there is no trace of panic in his eyes, his expression is still soft and calm, as if these things are important to him. It''s not a big deal.


    Jian Ran didn''t know that for Qin Yue, being blind could be cured. It was really not a big deal. What made him care was whether she was by his side.


    In Qin Yue''s 20 or 30 years of life, there was only one experience of emotional breakdown, and that was when he came back from a business trip a few years ago, and Jian Ran disappeared.


    With Jian Ran gone, his world has collapsed.


    Now that Jian Ran has returned to Qin Yue''s side, he still dare not imagine how he survived the years when he lost her.


    "hiss--"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s cold breath, Jian Ran hadn''t reacted yet, she had already rushed to Qin Yue''s sick bed, worried: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and said with a light smile, "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "Qin Yue, you bastard!" Jian Ran thought he had pulled the wound, and her face turned pale with fright, but this childish man was actually teasing her.


    She was so angry that she shook his hand away. This time, because she didn''t notice the strength, she pulled Qin Yue''s wound, and he made a "hiss" sound again in pain.


    "You..." Jian Ran was angry and distressed. She was about to do something, but was pulled by Qin Yue, and her whole body lay on him.


    Qin Yue raised his palm, grabbed the back of her head, pressed her head to him, and kissed her hard.


    Jian Ran was worried about Qin Yue''s wounds, so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, she could only yell loudly: "Qin Yue, are you crazy?"


    For this man, how dangerous it is to tear the wound, doesn''t he know?


    Qin Yue smiled and said: "I''m not crazy, I just want to tell you that I''m not as weak as you think, don''t worry about me, just let go."


    Jian Ran bit her lips angrily, stared at him sadly, and told her that she could talk well, why did she use such a rough way?


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Xiao Ranran''s voice came suddenly with a thick nasal voice, Qin Yue and Jian Ran followed the prestige at the same time, and saw Xiao Ranran coming in the arms of his grandfather.


    Her eyes were red from crying, and her small body was still twitching non-stop. It seemed that she must have cried very sadly not long ago.


    "Dad." Qin Yue and Jian Ran shouted at the same time.


    Before coming to the hospital, the doctor had already called Qin''s father and told him that Qin Yue had woken up, so it was not surprising that Qin''s father saw Qin Yue awake at this time.


    Qin''s father handed Xiao Ranran to Jian Ran, and said: "The little guy woke up just after dawn. He opened his eyes and looked for Dad. When he didn''t see Dad, he burst into tears. None of us could persuade her , and brought her over."


    "Dad, I''m causing you trouble." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink face.


    "I''m Xiao Ranran''s grandfather. Tell me what troubles you have." Qin''s father looked at Qin Yue, paused, and then said, "Mu Zhi, you take good care of yourself in the hospital, and I will take care of other things."


    "Dad, I have to deal with some things myself." Qin Yue didn''t speak very clearly, but Qin''s father knew what he said.


    "Okay." Father Qin nodded, and then said, "Talk slowly as a family of three. I still have some things to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Watching Qin''s father leave, Jian Ran looked back and noticed the scar on Xiao Ranran''s forehead like a plum blossom mark, which made her feel very distressed.


    "Of course, baby, does it still hurt?" Jian Ran asked in a low voice in Xiao Ranran''s ear, not wanting Qin Yue to worry.


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt, but I want my father to hug me." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she still felt that her father was the closest person to her.


    Mom is a new mom. Although she also likes her mother very much, her mother is not as close to her as her father.


    Only her father has been by her side all the time, and has been with her since she was very young, so she is still the closest to her father.


    At a young age, she didn''t know that her mother was the one who gave birth to her. If there was no mother, there would be no her.


    "Okay, come here, daddy." Qin Yue really wanted to sit up and hug his daughter, but he protested as soon as the wound moved, so he had to give up.


    Jian Ran touched Xiao Ranran''s head, and said patiently: "Of course, Dad is injured, and I can''t hold you now. You can touch Dad, but you don''t want to touch Dad''s injury. Do you know?"


    "Dad is injured? Will it hurt?" Hearing that her father was injured, Xiao Ran''s heart ached, and her flat little mouth was about to cry again.


    "Of course, if you are next to Dad, Dad won''t hurt." Qin Yue put his hands on the bed, and tried to move a little to the side, leaving a place for Xiao Ranran.


    "Let me hold Ranran." Jian Ran was a little worried, worried that Xiao Ranran was too young to know the severity, what would happen if she was put by Qin Yue''s side and met him for a while?


    "Let me here." Qin Yue was not worried at all. Of course, he knew best how sensible the children he brought up were.


    Xiao Ranran sat beside Qin Yue, and seeing her father''s pale face, she felt distressed, so she knelt down and slapped on his father''s face: "Dad, but kissing will not hurt."


    So when she fell down, it wouldn''t hurt for her father to kiss her, so she also helped her father in the same way.


    "Well, it''s amazing, but kissing my father, my father''s injury doesn''t hurt at all." Qin Yue cooperated with Xiao Ranran and said exaggeratedly.


    Dad said that kissing doesn''t hurt anymore, so Xiao Ranran hugged her father''s face and poked a few times, leaving several marks of her fragrant saliva on his father''s face.


    After kissing her father, Xiao Ranran lay down beside her father and chatted with her father. She looked serious.


    Because of Xiao Ranran''s company, Qin Yue has become much more energetic. The father and daughter talk to each other very happily, completely ignoring Jian Ran next to him.

 Chapter 389

    After leaving the hospital, Dad Qin''s destination is the gray apartment where Qin Xiaobao lives.


    When he met Shen Wenyuan last night, Shen Wenyuan proposed to see Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin''s father can refuse Shen Wenyuan''s request without mercy, but the matter is related to Qin Xiaobao, so it is up to Xiaobao to choose whether to see him or not.


    No matter what Shen Wenyuan has done, the Qin family still regards Qin Xiaobao as their own family. None of them want to see Qin Xiaobao leave any regrets in his life.


    Qin''s father did not advance Qin Xiaobao. He only called Qin Xiaobao when he arrived at her door.


    After a long time, no one answered. Once no one answered, he made the second call, the third call... Qin Xiaobao didn''t answer until he dialed the fourth call.


    After connecting, Qin Xiaobao on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, Qin''s father asked tentatively: "Xiaobao, can you hear what Dad is saying?"


    It''s not that Qin Xiaobao doesn''t want to answer Qin''s father''s phone call, but she doesn''t dare to answer Qin''s father''s phone call. She is afraid of hearing Qin''s father''s voice, and afraid of hearing the voice of any of their Qin family.


    She knew they wouldn''t blame her, but she couldn''t enjoy their love for her just because they didn''t blame her.


    In the past, she didn''t know her own background. She regarded the Qin family as her relatives. They loved her, and she loved them too. They treated her well, and she treated them well. The family was warm and harmonious. She should accept their treatment of her love.


    Thinking about it now, my own grandfather killed Grandpa Qin and lived in the Qin family for so long instead of Grandpa Qin.


    If the Qin family doesn''t pursue her, can she still stay in the Qin family shamelessly?


    This night, Qin Xiaobao stayed at home alone and thought a lot.


    She planned to quietly take a look at those people she cared about, and then quietly go back to country a with Mr. Pei, and settle down there in the future, never coming back again.


    If she no longer sees her former family members and the person she has always liked, then she will gradually forget the past and start a new life.


    Qin Xiaobao had already thought about it well, but when he heard Qin''s father''s voice of concern on the phone, the protective shell that Qin Xiaobao built broke instantly.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to leave Jiangbei, didn''t want to leave Qin''s family, and didn''t want to see Zhan Nianbei again... But she had to go because she was Shen Wenyuan''s granddaughter and the child of her parents.


    "Xiaobao, did you hear Dad?"


    The voice of Qin''s father''s concern was transmitted from the mobile phone to Qin Xiaobao''s ears again, and Qin Xiaobao couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Dad¡ª" Qin Xiaobao burst into tears when the word was called out.


    "Little Treasure, open the door, Dad''s outside."


    Hearing Qin''s father''s voice, Qin Xiaobao jumped up from the sofa, but because she hadn''t eaten all day, she was so weak that she almost fell to the ground, but fortunately she was steady.


    Qin Xiaobao opened the door, and the tall and tall father Qin stood at the door, looking at her fixedly: "Xiaobao."


    "Dad..." When he said this word again, Qin Xiaobao burst into tears.


    Qin''s father hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her: "Silly child, why are you crying?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Qin Xiaobao has always been a very strong child. No matter if she falls down or encounters any major incidents, she will quickly recover. She has never seen her cry so sadly.


    "Dad..." Qin Xiaobao buried his head in Qin''s father''s arms, crying like a three-year-old child.


    Qin''s father patted her on the back lightly, letting her vent to her heart''s content. When she cried enough, she would figure out what to do.


    Qin Xiaobao cried in Father Qin''s arms for half an hour before wiping away his tears and raised his head: "Dad, do you have anything to do with Xiaobao?"


    "I went to see Shen Wenyuan last night. He wants to see you. Are you going to see him?" Qin''s father rubbed her head, "Whether you see or not, follow your heart, don''t force yourself."


    "Dad...I want to meet him." Even though he has given up on Shen Wenyuan, that person is still related to her by blood, and he has never done anything wrong to her. On the contrary, he has always been Love her so much.


    "Well, go if you want to see him, don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Qin''s father took a tissue to wipe Qin Xiaobao''s tears, "Silly boy, no matter what happens to you, don''t treat yourself badly. Go and clean up, Dad invites you out for dinner When we are full, let''s go to the Jiangbei Military Region together."


    "Yeah." Qin Xiaobao nodded, turned around and ran back to the room, took a shower, put on clean and beautiful clothes, put on some light makeup, in short, dressed himself up beautifully.


    When Qin Xiaobao changed his clothes and came out, Qin''s father''s eyes lit up: "By the way, this is our little treasure."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Qin Xiaobao has always thought that he is very beautiful. No matter what he has experienced, this is an unchangeable fact.


    "What do you want to eat?" Qin''s father asked.


    "I think..." Qin Xiaobao looked at the time, it was only nine o''clock in the morning, "Dad, let''s go have morning tea together."


    It is said that Jiangbei''s morning tea is very famous, with all kinds of exquisite meals, exquisite and delicious, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Qin Xiaobao is usually lazy. When she is not filming, the day and night are reversed. In the morning, she covers her head and sleeps soundly.


    Qin''s father and the others are rarely in Jiangbei. Even when they are in Jiangbei, the food is prepared by the servants at home, and they almost never eat out.


    At this time, Qin Xiaobao proposed to drink morning tea together, and Qin''s father also agreed very much. It is also very good to drink morning tea to chat and enjoy the special lifestyle of Jiangbei locals!


    Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao came to an old restaurant in Jiangbei. The decoration of the restaurant was very old, but the owner didn''t renovate it.


    According to insiders, it''s not that the boss is unwilling to decorate, but that the business is so good that he can''t spare time. There are also customers who patronize their home all the year round and don''t dislike the old decoration, just eat early and eat.


    Over time, this restaurant has attracted more customers because of its dilapidated decoration. Tourists who come to Jiangbei have come here admiringly. One can imagine how good their business is.


    Qin Xiaobao hadn''t eaten for a whole day, and Qin''s father hadn''t filled his stomach for a long time, so the two of them ordered everything they thought was delicious on the menu.


    There are durian crisps, shrimp dumplings, frozen crabs, fish maw soup, crispy shrimp salad with barbecued pork buns, chicken feet in abalone sauce... Naturally, Qin Xiaobao''s favorite rice rolls are indispensable.


    As soon as the tea was served, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t wait to take a piece and put it into his mouth. The thin skin was wrapped with delicious shrimps, it was delicious and juicy after one bite, it was delicious.


    Qin Xiaobao nodded while eating: "Dad, no wonder so many people recommend this restaurant. It tastes really good."

 Chapter 390

    Qin''s father ate a shrimp dumpling, and praised again and again: "It''s not bad, call your mother, elder brother, sister-in-law, and Xiao Ranran another day, let''s try it together as a family. w.."


    Qin''s father pushed Qin Xiaobao''s favorite rice rolls to her side, and continued: "Your mother told me that we will live in Jiangbei for a long time in the future, and see how the people in Jiangbei live in advance."


    Qin''s father expressed his feelings and ignored Qin Xiaobao''s embarrassing identity for a while.


    In other words, in fact, he never regarded Qin Xiaobao as not a child of their Qin family, so when planning his future life, there is still Qin Xiaobao.


    Father Qin''s kind words, in Qin Xiaobao''s ears, made her feel sore. From now on...she may never have the chance to have dinner with the whole family of Qin''s family again.


    Qin''s father put down his chopsticks and said worriedly: "Xiaobao, eat first, and then think about other things when you are full. Look at you, if you lose weight, your mother will not recognize you."


    "Okay, then I''ll eat more." Qin Xiaobao cast a bright smile on Qin''s father, returning to his usual hippie smile, "Dad, Xiaobao is really happy to have you loving Xiaobao so much."


    When she was very young, her parents left, but over the years, she has lived happier than many children. w..


    She never felt that she was a child that no one loved, and she never felt that she was a child that no one wanted.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao let out a sigh of relief, her heart was not so depressed, and she also quietly cheered herself up.


    She is Shen Wenyuan''s granddaughter, but what does that have to do with her continuing to love the Qin family?


    She will not live with the Qin family anymore, but no matter where she goes, she is happy when she thinks that there are still them behind her.


    After breakfast, Qin''s father personally drove Qin Xiaobao to the Jiangbei military region.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao would go to the Jiangbei Military Region to make trouble every three days, trying every means to meet their commander Zhan Nianbei, that bastard.


    Today is also going to the Jiangbei military region, maybe I can see Zhan Nianbei, but Qin Xiaobao wants to back down, because she doesn''t know what attitude to use to face Zhan Nianbei.


    It used to take a long time to get from the urban area to the Jiangbei Military Region, but it seems to be faster today. Before she wanted to arrive so soon, the car had already arrived at the Jiangbei Military Region.


    After getting out of the car, Qin''s father said to Qin Xiaobao while walking: "Xiaobao, you will go to see Shen Wenyuan alone in a while, and I will wait for you outside. No matter what he tells you, you''d better have your own opinion. No. 258 Middle School Wen.2.5.8zw.¡±


    "Dad, I''m no longer the little girl who just arrived at the Qin family. I''ve grown up. Right and wrong, right and wrong, right and wrong, I can tell the difference in my heart. Don''t worry." Those things Shen Wenyuan did are certain Ding thing.


    Qin Xiaobao agreed to come to see Shen Wenyuan this time, not to listen to Shen Wenyuan''s grievances, but to persuade him for the last time, hoping that he can repent, maybe Zhan Nianbei reads that he has a good attitude to correct, and he can spare his life, and she can still take him with him. He left Jiangbei to choose a place where no one knew them, so that he could spend his old age in peace.


    "Well, Dad knows that you have grown up and sensible." Qin''s father stopped and rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, "Son, go in. No matter what happens, don''t forget, Dad is waiting for you outside."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Qin Xiaobao smiled, stepped forward and gave Qin''s father a hug, then turned around and followed a soldier to the place where Shen Wenyuan was detained.


    Qin''s father has been standing at the same place, watching Qin Xiaobao''s back quietly. When she walked out of his sight, he didn''t leave either, because he promised to wait here for her to come out.


    Knowing Qin Xiaobao''s arrival, Zhan Nianbei had already sat in the general monitoring room of the Jiangbei Military Region. No matter where Qin Xiaobao went, he could see her every move.


    He saw her separate from Papa Qin, and watched her follow the soldiers to meet Shen Wenyuan. He didn''t even miss the fact that she clenched her fists twice because of a little nervousness.


    Zhan Nianbei''s eyes moved as Qin Xiaobao appeared in different surveillance screens, and his nervous appearance seemed to be that he was by her side.


    Finally, Qin Xiaobao followed Xiaobing to the place where Shen Wenyuan was being held. Xiaobing said to her: "Miss Qin, Shen Wenyuan is locked up here. Do you think it''s you going in, or should we invite him out?"


    Qin Xiaobao is a big celebrity in the Jiangbei Military Region, and the nemesis of their commander Xuan Zhan, so Xiao Bing treats her very well, as if facing Zhan Nianbei himself.


    "You wait for me outside, I''ll just go in and see him." No matter how complicated her feelings for Shen Wenyuan are, she still remembers how kind he was to her. No matter what he wants to say to her, Qin Xiaobao still hopes to have some private space leave it to him.


    The place where Shen Wenyuan was detained was a separate small room. The room was made of steel bars and looked very strong.


    This kind of place is to detain the captured spy suspects, and the cell is built separately to prevent them from communicating with each other.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Xiao Yang, please open the door for me, I will go in and talk to him."


    "Miss Qin, don''t be polite to me." Qin Xiaobao is so polite, Xiaobing is still not used to it.


    In the past, when Qin Xiaobao came to the Jiangbei military region, he would shout and kill, or else he would blow up Zhan Nianbei''s base camp. A living specimen of a female devil, whoever sees her wants to hide away.


    Qin Xiaobao was polite and polite all the way today. Does it really make people doubt that this Qin Xiaobao is the Qin Xiaobao everyone knows?


    Not only the soldiers leading the way have this question, but their army commander Zhan Nianbei will also doubt the authenticity of Qin Xiaobao.


    It''s still the Qin Xiaobao who doesn''t know his place all day long and shouts and kills is more exciting.


    If he married her back home, he would be able to take her up the mountains to hunt pheasants and fish in the sea. A girl could be used by a boy. How wonderful!


    When Zhan Nianbei was having a sweet dream, Qin Xiaobao''s scream suddenly came from the earphone.


    He came back to his senses, glanced sharply, and searched for Qin Xiaobao''s figure in the monitoring screen, but he looked around, but he didn''t see her.


    Zhan Nian Beiteng jumped up and rushed out with the walkie-talkie: "Xiao Yang, what happened?"


    The intermittent voice of Xiaobing Xiaoyang came from the walkie-talkie: "Commander, Shen, Shen Wenyuan, he... is dead."


    Shen Wenyuan is dead?


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t believe the news he received.


    That old man Shen Wenyuan still wanted to see Xiaobao, and he still wanted to escape if he had a chance. He would never commit suicide.


    If the possibility of Shen Wenyuan''s suicide is ruled out, then there are two possibilities of accidental death and homicide. Which one is Shen Wenyuan''s death?

 Chapter 391

    Zhan Nianbei rushed to the place where Shen Yuan was held at the fastest speed. In a short time, he had already thought about various possibilities of Shen Yuan''s real death in his mind.


    If Shen Yuan didn''t commit suicide, then who could kill someone in such a tight cell in Jiangbei Military Region? And even his men didn''t find anything suspicious.


    When Zhan Nianbei rushed to the place where Shen Yuan was detained, Qin Xiaobao was already frightened.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Shen Yuan lying on the ground in a daze, and after seeing Shen Yuan for the first time, she let out a heart-piercing scream, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Her expression was terrified and stunned, her face was pale, she was dripping with cold sweat, and her whole body was trembling...


    Zhan Nianbei''s eyes immediately fell on Qin Xiaobao. He strode forward, pulled her into his arms, and patted her on the back: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t hear what Zhan Nianbei said, and she couldn''t feel him holding her. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Yuan who was lying on the ground.


    Zhan Nianbei let go of Qin Xiaobao, and followed her gaze to Shen Yuan on the ground.


    Shen Yuan, who was lying on the ground, stared wide-eyed, his eyeballs almost popping out; his mouth was also wide open, so big that it could almost stuff an egg.


    The message Shen Yuan left for others seemed like he saw something extremely frightening at the last moment before his death.


    Shen Yuan''s miserable state is not only like this, his nostrils are still bleeding, the blood is still flowing and has not coagulated, and it seems that he can feel the heat of the blood.


    Zhan Nianbei hurriedly stepped forward, checked Shen Yuan''s body temperature, and found that he still had body temperature, which meant that Shen Yuan died just before Qin Xiaobao''s arrival.


    "Xiao Yang, seal the scene and let the inspection team and the forensic doctor come over immediately." Zhan Nianbei got up and ordered his men to go down to work.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Xiaobao who was still standing stupidly, saw the panic in her eyes, and at the same time saw the overwhelming anger in her eyes.


    "Qin Xiaobao¡ª"


    Just as Zhan Nianbei called out Qin Xiaobao''s name, Qin Xiaobao turned his head, looked at him angrily, waved his hand, and slapped Zhan Nianbei hard on the face.


    She stared at him angrily, and roared heart-piercingly: "Zhan Nianbei, he has been locked up by you, he has no way out, he has not many days left to live, he... He wants to see me for the last time, and I''m here, but why are you doing this?"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand and shouted sharply: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t make shit up for others, calm down!"


    "It''s not you? Is there anyone else who can kill people in your Commander Zhan''s territory?" Qin Xiaobao yelled back even louder, "Zhan Nianbei, tell me why? Why is this all?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you too." Zhan Nianbei tightly grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand and dragged her out of the cell.


    "Okay, then you destroy me together. If you don''t fucking destroy me, you are the grandson." Qin Xiaobao jumped and shouted, "Damn bastard, is it because I like you, bastard, so you Can the mother do whatever she wants to my relatives?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, believe it or not, I killed you?" This little woman is not that stupid at ordinary times, but when it comes to critical moments, she is as stupid as a pig.


    "Kill me? I''m going to see who kills who." Qin Xiaobao tried hard to shake off his hand, but he held it too tightly and she couldn''t shake it off.


    If she couldn''t shake it off, she raised her hand and opened her mouth to bite on the back of Zhan Nianbei''s hand. She bit hard.


    But even if she bit her like this, Zhan Nianbei didn''t let go of her, and his expression remained unchanged, as if he couldn''t feel the pain.


    Qin Xiaobao launched a fierce force, just like a savage, he insisted on biting off a piece of meat from Zhan Nianbei''s hand before she let go.


    She spat out the meat in her mouth, wiped her blood-stained lips, and said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, if you mess with me again, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Without giving Zhan Nianbei a chance to speak, Qin Xiaobao stared at him and said coldly: "Zhan Nianbei, you don''t have to be so self-righteous. I, Qin Xiaobao, swear that I won''t like you anymore, and I will never like you again. "


    Qin Xiaobao''s words are like sharp thorns, piercing into Zhan Nianbei''s heart fiercely...


    She had been chasing him before, but just now, she said that she didn''t like him anymore, and she would never like him again.


    She bit him, it was a physical injury, it was really nothing to a rough-skinned and thick-skinned man like him who had been rolling around in the army all year round.


    The hatred for him in her eyes and the words in her mouth are the most hurtful...


    Just when Zhan Nianbei was in a daze, Qin Xiaobao shook off his hand vigorously, she turned around and rushed back into the cell, and knelt down beside Shen Yuan with a thump.


    "Grandpa...you want to see Xiaobao, Xiaobao has come to see you, but why didn''t you wait until Xiaobao left?"


    Grandpa has done many, many bad things, and he is sorry to many people, but he is always her grandfather, the one who loves her, he is sorry to the people in the world, but he is very good to her.


    In the past, grandpa always said to her: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, you are really grandpa''s happy fruit."


    "Little Treasure, Grandpa''s mood is really conflicted. He hopes that you will grow up soon and become sensible early on. On the other hand, Grandpa hopes that you will not grow up so quickly so that Grandpa will always protect you."


    "Little Treasure, Grandpa will be in a good mood as long as he sees you."


    At this moment, all Qin Xiaobao can think about in his mind is the kindness that his grandfather has treated her, but he can''t think of the hateful things that his grandfather has done.


    But no matter how many hateful things he did, he should be dealt with according to normal procedures, not like this.


    Many years ago, her biological parents were executed, is this also the case?


    Has Zhan Nianbei''s father checked whether her parents are spies who stole military secrets?


    He received false evidence and dealt with people indiscriminately, as long as there was a substitute to do business, it didn''t matter whether he was a spy or not.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Shen Yuan, crying and laughing: "Grandpa, didn''t you say that you love Xiaobao the most? Then why are you willing to leave Xiaobao and go?"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You tell Xiaobao that you are scaring Xiaobao. In fact, you are fine. You are fine at all."


    "Grandpa, didn''t you say that you want to take Xiaobao out of Jiangbei? As long as you wake up, Xiaobao will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "Grandpa...you should respond to Xiaobao. If you don''t speak, Xiaobao is really scared, so scared..."


    "Grandpa, are you angry with Xiaobao?"

 Chapter 392

    "Grandpa, Xiaobao shouldn''t say those unfilial things to you. Xiaobao will never say that again. You just need to wake up, wake up, and let Xiaobao see you."


    "Grandpa..." No matter what Qin Xiaobao said, the grandpa who loved her couldn''t hear her, and couldn''t give her any response.


    She said she didn''t want him anymore, so he left her and went to a place where she would never find him, leaving her alone in Jiangbei, in this world.


    Zhan Nianbei understood Qin Xiaobao''s mood very well. Such a kind and gentle grandfather who spoiled him since he was a child suddenly became a big villain.


    She can''t accept the fact that he''s the big bad, so she hides in her protective shell and pretends nothing happened.


    But just when she stood up and was about to face all this bravely, the grandfather she loved and hated died suddenly, so suddenly that she didn''t have the slightest preparation in her heart.


    Many people wish for Shen Yuan to die, but to Qin Xiaobao, he is the only person in the world who has blood relationship with her.


    She will hate him and blame him for doing those bad things. In the final analysis, it is not because she cares about him, because she cares about him.


    Zhan Nianbei walked over and dragged Qin Xiaobao back forcibly: "Qin Xiaobao, the forensic doctor will come for autopsy soon, don''t destroy the scene and the evidence."


    Qin Xiaobao punched him again: "Murderer, stop pretending. Don''t think that finding a forensic doctor to show off will clear you of murder."


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Qin Xiaobao, shut up!"


    Qin Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and roared: "If you want me to shut up, unless I die. You are so capable, then you can kill me, so that no one will testify against you, and no one will know that you killed someone. "


    Knowing that Qin Xiaobao''s mind is in a mess at this time, and he can''t say anything nice, Zhan Nian raised his hand to call his subordinates to bring tools, and tied Qin Xiaobao''s hands behind his back.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you beast, you bastard, you villain, you really have a guilty conscience. You want to kill me, don''t you? Let me tell you, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were angry It was flushed red, and he roared hoarsely.


    "Shut up!" Zhan Nianbei scolded angrily.


    "You can kill people, but you can''t kill everyone in the world..." Before Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei took another roll of sealing glue from his subordinates, and sealed Qin Xiaobao''s mouth with a tear Be strict.


    His mouth was sealed, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t speak, his beautiful red phoenix eyes were round and round, and his eyes almost spewed fire.


    He can''t move his mouth, nor can he move his hands, but Qin Xiaobao''s two feet are still free. He ate a lot just now, and now he has great strength.


    Taking advantage of Zhan Nianbei''s inattention, she raised her foot and kicked him, which hit Zhan Nianbei''s buttocks hard.


    Zhan Nianbei''s temper is also notoriously stinky. He was so angry and kicked by her that he grabbed her and tied her to a wooden stake next to him for decoration.


    "Qin Xiaobao, just stay here!" Zhan Nianbei said sharply.


    He didn''t get rid of the troublemaker Qin Xiaobao because Shen Yuan was her grandfather after all, and she should know the real cause of Shen Yuan''s death.


    Currently, he is waiting for the arrival of the forensic doctor to examine the cause of Shen Yuan''s death.


    Judging from Zhan Nianbei''s experience of watching dead people a lot, Shen Yuan died very quickly without any pain or struggle.


    What did he see in the last second before he died?


    Qin Xiaobao, who was tied to the stake, was still restless, but because she couldn''t make a sound, there were fewer people who could notice her.


    The military region is a very disciplined place. When something happens here, except for Zhan Nianbei who called his subordinates, the others still stick to their posts, and no one will take a step indiscriminately.


    Qin''s father, who was waiting for Qin Xiaobao outside, was invited by Zhan Nianbei. He looked at Qin Xiaobao and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "If you are disobedient, tie her up first, so as not to cause trouble." Zhan Nianbei gave a very "sufficient" reason.


    Qin''s father is also aware of Qin Xiaobao''s personality. If she makes trouble, it is not in vain to say that it can turn the world upside down.


    At this moment, their most important task is to find out the real reason of Shen Yuan''s sudden death, so it''s better not to let Xiaobao be troubled.


    Zhan Nianbei analyzed: "I personally think that what Shen Yuan saw at the last moment after death should be a person."


    Qin''s father nodded and said: "then who is this person? Who will make him so afraid? And this person can enter freely in your Jiangbei military region. Who has such a great ability? "


    Zhan Nianbei took the words and said: "I really want to know, why did this person kill Shen Yuan? Is it silence or revenge? "


    While they were discussing, the forensic doctor had arrived, and several forensic doctors gave Zhan Nianbei a military salute: "Commander Zhan!"


    Zhan Nianbei returned a salute and said, "You should check carefully, and don''t let go of any clues."


    The criminal investigators of the army also arrived at the same time as the forensic doctor, and the two teams conducted inspection work separately.


    The scene was destroyed by Qin Xiaobao, which made it difficult for the inspectors.


    The forensic doctor can roughly judge the approximate time of Shen Yuan''s death based on the temperature and softness of Shen Yuan''s body.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Yuan died, the forensic doctor came in time and came to the result very quickly.


    They judged that the time of Shen Yuan''s death was around 12:24 noon, and the cause of death was that he was greatly frightened and died of fright.


    The time of death was around 12:24 noon!


    Hearing this result, Qin Xiaobao''s head exploded again, and it roared for a long time.


    Qin''s father drove her to the Jiangbei military region at 12:20. When she got off the car, she checked the time.


    That is to say, when she arrived in the Jiangbei military region, her grandfather was still alive. He should still be thinking happily that he would soon see his beloved granddaughter.


    It was during the time when she walked from the north gate of the Jiangbei Military Region to the time when her grandfather was imprisoned that her grandfather was killed.


    If she had eaten less, if she hadn''t dragged Qin''s father to drive slower, would she have been able to reach grandpa before 12:24, and grandpa would not...


    But there was no if, just when she was about to rush to her grandfather''s side, his grandfather was killed, and she didn''t even see him for the last time, and she didn''t hear what he wanted to say to her.


    If it wasn''t Zhan Nianbei who killed Grandpa, who else would it be?


    Is this all retribution?


    Grandpa committed too many crimes in the past, and now it''s time to report to him, but why not let grandpa see her for the last time?

 Chapter 393

    Shen Yuan''s death was too sudden, and the cause of death was too strange, it looked like he died of fright, but the forensic doctor still had to rely on real evidence.


    After the preliminary examination, the forensic doctor took Shen Yuan''s body back for further examination of the cause of death.


    The inspectors searched the scene carefully, but found no useful clues.


    The person in charge took two steps forward and reported the situation to Zhan Nianbei: "Commander, I can''t find any clues to commit suicide in the cell where Shen Yuan was killed."


    If there are no clues to the homicide, then there may be a natural or accidental death.


    Suicide, Zhan Nianbei has ruled out the possibility, could it be an accident, a pure accident?


    If it was really an accident, then this accident is really a coincidence, but this accident happened just a few minutes before Qin Xiaobao came to visit Shen Yuan.


    Zhan Nianbei frowned, and said sharply: "Call out all the prisons today, and take a good look at them one by one, don''t miss any clue."


    The Jiangbei military region is his Zhan Nianbei territory. It''s too fucking courageous for someone to go to his territory to kill people and manage things so cleanly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s character is inherently good and evil. He has always been the only one who can bully others. It''s true that few people are so brave enough to provoke him.


    Shen Yuan is dying on his territory, no matter how Shen Yuan died, he must find out the truth, and he must not let this matter go unnoticed.


    Because Qin Xiaobao was still watching behind him, still suspecting that he was the murderer of Shen Yuan, so he had to find out the truth and give Qin Xiaobao an explanation.


    "Xiaobao, this happened too suddenly. Your little uncle didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Father Qin said while untying Qin Xiaobao''s rope.


    After being tied here for such a long time, Qin Xiaobao''s mood has stabilized, and he can think about problems normally after being stabilized.


    Grandpa is already in Zhan Nianbei''s hands. There are many ways Zhan Nianbei wants to deal with grandpa. He doesn''t need to use such methods.


    She also understands Zhan Nianbei''s personality. He will never shirk his responsibility for what he has done; of course he will not admit it for what he did not do.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao hanging his head and saying nothing, Qin''s father was very worried, and asked again: "Xiaobao, did you hear what Dad told you?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded obediently, blinked her eyes, and signaled Qin''s father to help her tear off the sealing glue on her mouth first.


    "Look, Dad forgot about this." Qin''s father hurriedly tore off the sealant from Qin Xiaobao''s mouth, and then urged, "Xiaobao, you have to remember what Dad told you."


    "Dad, I understand." Completely free, Qin Xiaobao turned to look at Zhan Nianbei, but this time she looked at him differently from before.


    Her eyes fell on his hand, the back of his hand was bitten off by her alive, because the wound was not treated in time, the back of his hand was still bleeding.


    Fortunately, the amount of bleeding was not very large, otherwise Zhan Nianbei would have bled too much and died long ago.


    When Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, his eyes just fell on her, and he said: "It is said that the dead are the most important. Shen Yuan is already dead. After the forensic doctor finds out the real cause of his death, I will put the He gives it to you."


    Shen Yuan is Qin Xiaobao''s only relative by blood. Giving Shen Yuan''s body to her for a good burial can be regarded as her fulfilling the filial piety of a junior to an elder.


    "If you find out the cause of his death, please tell me." Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei and said loudly.


    Zhan Nianbei snorted softly and said, "Why do you want to know the cause of his death? Do you still want to avenge him? Don''t forget, you, grandpa, have committed a heinous crime. "


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he gritted his teeth again, and said fiercely: "As a junior, I want to know the cause of his death. Is there anything wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao never thought about revenge. It''s just that as their junior, she has the right to know the truth.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Qin''s father quickly interjected and said, "Xiaobao, let''s go back and wait for news."


    "Dad, you go back first. I''m going to wait for the news here." Qin Xiaobao wants to stay here and wait for the news. She will never leave until the real reason of Grandpa''s death is known.


    "Brother-in-law, you go back first. If this girl wants to stay here, let her stay here." After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei waved his hands and called his subordinates, "You two are here to guard. The blocked scene, anyone No one is allowed to approach. But I will arrest all suspicious persons approaching."


    After ordering his subordinates, Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao again and said, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him, and didn''t start: "I said, I won''t leave until I hear the news."


    "Go and see the surveillance to find clues." Zhan Nianbei said as he walked, looking like you didn''t want to come.


    Hearing that he was watching the surveillance to find clues, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly followed, closely beside Zhan Nianbei, wherever he went, she followed him.


    Zhan Nianbei ordered all the prison videos to be retrieved. A strange thing happened. Multiple cameras around Shen Yuan''s prison were broken at the same time, and today''s most important information was missed.


    Several key cameras were artificially damaged, which indirectly proved that Shen Yuan did not commit suicide, nor did he die by accident, it must be homicide.


    The news of Shen Yuan''s death quickly reached Qin Yue''s ears.


    Qin''s father didn''t want Qin Yue to worry. After returning from the Jiangbei military region, he didn''t say a word, and confirmed that he was recovering well, so he went home to take care of Qin''s mother.


    It was Liu Yong who called to tell Qin Yue the news. Hearing the news, Qin Yue closed his eyes and thought about it.


    Zhan Nianbei has ruled out the possibility of Shen Yuan''s suicide and accidental death, and confirmed that he was killed.


    It stands to reason that Shen Yuan is now locked up in the Jiangbei Military Region, and it is impossible to escape.


    Knowing that Shen Yuan will be dealt with sooner or later, those who were killed by him before and those who want to seek revenge from him have no reason to spend so much effort to kill a person who will be executed sooner or later.


    Then there is only one possibility, someone killed Shen Yuan to silence him.


    Kill Shen Yuan to silence him?


    Qin Yue quietly repeated this question in his mind.


    After much deliberation, he thought of Shen Yuan taking medicine twice.


    A few years ago, Shen Yuan prescribed medicine to Jian Ran, which was used by the military of country a to deal with spies.


    This time, Shen Yuan prescribes medicine to him, the medicine of hdr virus is also from the military of country a.


    Shen Yuyuan was able to obtain such important medicines for the military of country a again and again, so does that mean that the military of country a has his accomplices.


    Or, he was instructed by that person.


    Now that Shen Yuan was arrested, his accomplices were afraid of revealing their identities, so they killed them first to silence them. The chances of this are very high.

 Chapter 394

    Qin Yue originally thought that after arresting Shen Yuan and disposing of those minions around him, he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief and live a happy life as a family of three with his size still in mind.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuan''s sudden death led to a mysterious murderer behind him.


    The murderer was able to kill people in the Jiangbei military region under the jurisdiction of Zhan Nianbei without leaving any clues.


    The murderer did not leave any clues that could lead to him.


    Killing people in the Jiangbei Military Region under the jurisdiction of Zhan Nianbei can be done so cleanly that no one can catch any clues. Just thinking about it makes people feel creepy.


    I don''t know if the murderer is from the army of country a or from the Jiangbei military region?


    If people from the military of country a can sneak into the Jiangbei military region to kill people, it seems that they have learned a lot about the Jiangbei military region over the years. It is estimated that they are watching Zhan Nianbei''s every move all the time.


    If someone from the Jiangbei Military Region killed the man, why did this person kill Shen Yuan? Could the murderer be an internal agent who had been lurking in the Jiangbei Military Region for many years?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue stretched out his hand to touch it, and after several touches, he finally found the mobile phone that was placed aside. He was going to make a call to Zhan Nianbei and discuss several key issues with him.


    The mobile phone he just got was suddenly snatched away, and Jian Ran''s muffled voice rang in his ears: "Qin Lelan''s father, didn''t you say that you should have a good rest and not be busy with other things, have you forgotten?"


    "There is something that I need to call and discuss with Zhan Nianbei." Facing such a domineering Jian Ran, Qin Yue really had no choice but to take her.


    Jian Ran pushed Xiao Ranran to Qin Yue''s side: "Of course, you are here to chat with Dad. Look at him and don''t allow him to do other things. If he dares to do other things, you can call Mommy loudly."


    "Father, you have to be good." Sitting beside Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran stared at Qin Yue with her big watery eyes, unblinking.


    She was sent by her mother to monitor her father. In order to make her father recover quickly, she must not release the water.


    "Okay, okay...I don''t care about anything else, just listen to my little Ranran and lie down to recuperate." For Qin Yue, what is more important than making his little Ranran happy?


    The main purpose of everything he does is to make his big and small ran have a good life and make them happy every day.


    If he insists on doing things, it will make Xiaoran unhappy, so what''s the point of being so busy?


    Of course, Zhan Nianbei, the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, couldn''t think of things that Qin Yue could think of.


    After hearing the two key clues, Zhan Nianbei could naturally figure out who had the motive to kill, and his thinking coincided with Qin Yue''s.


    The murderer was either an internal agent lurking in the Jiangbei military region, or a member of the military of country a.


    After reaching this conclusion, Zhan Nianbei immediately ordered his cronies to investigate in these two directions.


    Qin Xiaobao has been by his side all the time, and she has seen all his analysis.


    When Zhan Nianbei suggested that the person who killed grandpa might be from the military of country a, the first thing Qin Xiaobao thought of was Mr. Pei.


    But if you think about it carefully, Mr. Pei is only a native of country a, and has nothing to do with the military of country a, so he has no reason to kill grandpa. Qin Xiaobao immediately ruled out the No. 1 person he suspected.


    Perhaps Grandpa had made too many enemies in the past, and there were too many people who wanted to kill him, so as long as his identity was revealed, those who wanted to kill him would come to him.


    "Come on, come with me to the forensic department to see if the inspection report has come out?" Zhan Nianbei got up, dragged Qin Xiaobao and left.


    Her hand was tightly held by Zhan Nianbei''s big palm, holding her so tightly.


    Qin Xiaobao originally wanted to get rid of him, but when he looked up, he saw the profile of this man. It was the man he had always liked for many years.


    So she couldn''t bear to get rid of him, and he still held her hand and followed him wherever he wanted.


    She thought happily in her heart, even if Zhan Nianbei led her for the rest of her life, she would still be willing.


    At this time, their purpose is the same, they are all to find out the real culprit who killed grandpa as soon as possible, so they can be regarded as people on the same line, not enemies with blood feuds.


    Qin Xiaobao intends to let go of his heart for the time being, and let himself be willful again.


    Zhan Nianbei also noticed Qin Xiaobao''s difference, and the hand holding her hand was even harder, so strong that it hurt Qin Xiaobao''s hand.


    "Zhan Nianbei..." Qin Xiaobao yelled in pain, and threw Zhan Nianbei away, "Are you fucking trying to pinch me to death?"


    Qin Xiaobao stared at him fiercely. Never think that Zhan Nianbei has a careful side, never think that he can be sympathetic, never think that he can be a good husband...


    It''s not that it''s okay, never to like him again, why do you think about marrying him in the future, whether he can be a good husband or not.


    "Qin Xiaobao, are you a woman? Do you know how to write the word gentle? Can you act like a woman when you speak and do things? "


    He understood that it would never be possible for Qin Xiaobao to be more ladylike and to learn to be gentle.


    However, this can''t be blamed on other people. The reason why Qin Xiaobao is so fearless today, not virtuous, not gentle, and not like a girl at all, is not because of his training.


    "It''s not easy to want a gentle woman, a woman who wants to obey your words. The largest entertainment venue in Jiangbei has a lot of charm. As long as you are willing to spend money, Commander Zhan, you can find as gentle as you want." How gentle, I promise to serve you comfortably."


    "You don''t need to teach this. As long as you are a man, if you know that place, who doesn''t know that the girls there are as gentle as water, and they are the best at serving people."


    Zhan Nianbei, a bastard, usually looks sanctimonious. Before, he wouldn''t eat her naked when he delivered it to her door.


    She thought he was a vegetarian, but she didn''t expect him to be so vulgar, like all men, he still likes to find gentle girls in places like Mei Se.


    When it comes to beauty, Qin Xiaobao feels that compared with her, those girls in Charm are not far behind.


    But Zhan Nianbei is a man who doesn''t look at his face. He said he likes gentle girls.


    Thinking of the scene of Zhan Nianbei hugging those Yingying and Yanyan, Qin Xiaobao''s anger will not be aroused.


    She said: "You only know that Mei Se''s girl is as gentle as water, but do you know that Mei Se''s handsome guy is... gentle, handsome, and very good at pleasing people."


    Qin Xiaobao''s tone is a bit more ambiguous than Zhan Nianbei''s, especially when talking about those handsome guys, her eyes seem to be shining with stars.

 Chapter 395

    Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes slightly, and said again: "There are two key points in this murder, one is the mysterious figure Shen Wenyuan saw before he died, and the other is the dsq poison. You hand over the evidence to the inspection team , let them investigate."


    The source of the poison dsq is easy to find out. The key is that there are so many people in the Jiangbei Military Region. If he wants to get that lurker out of so many people, I''m afraid he will have to spend some time thinking.


    The forensic doctor immediately said: "Commander, the materials from our forensic department have been prepared and will be handed over in a while."


    "Okay." Zhan Nianbei responded briefly, then turned to leave.


    "Zhan Nianbei, wait a moment." Qin Xiaobao, who had been listening to him all the time, stopped him in time, and said, "Could that mysterious person be someone that grandpa thinks is dead?"


    Although Shen Wenyuan is his own grandfather, Qin Xiaobao has to admit the hateful things he did.


    For a person like Shen Wenyuan who has done too many bad things, few ordinary people can scare him, but it is very likely that he was able to make him into such a state of panic before he died, who he thought had been dead for many years.


    "You''re right, it''s very possible." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao with admiration in his eyes, but the words he said were still unpleasant, "Qin Xiaobao, you''re not that stupid, and you know you need to use your brain to think about things."


    It sounds like Zhan Nianbei is praising Qin Xiaobao, but it''s actually... What do you mean you need to use your brain to think things through?


    How could Qin Xiaobao not be able to tell, he gave Zhan Nianbei a vicious look, and said: "Commander Zhan, you are a human being after all, please use your mouth when you speak next time."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao, and suddenly stretched out his hand to her, making Qin Xiaobao jump back in fright, but he smiled: "It''s stupid, why don''t people say it?"


    "You, Wang, Ba, egg!" Qin Xiaobao scolded angrily, and Zhan Nianbei had already turned around and left, leaving her with a dazzled back.


    Looking at his back, Qin Xiao secretly thought that sooner or later she would trample this stinky man under her feet - let him cry and sing to her!


    Zhan Nianbei stopped suddenly and turned around: "Qin Xiaobao, if you want to scold in front of others, what kind of hero is he if you scold behind others'' back?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I''m just a girl. I''m not a hero in the first place. I can''t beat you. Don''t you allow me to scold you behind your back?"


    "Come here." Zhan Nianbei beckoned, calling her like a little animal.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go." Qin Xiaobao raised his head proudly, and said again, "Do you think I, Qin Xiaobao, are a pug?"


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled: "Isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Fuck!"


    Qin Xiaobao stopped scolding, grabbed a stick and threw it at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, are you fucking a man?"


    How can a man be as unmannered as he is, he can''t give in to a woman when he quarrels, and he still wants to win the quarrel, no wonder he can''t find a wife after a lot of age.


    Only she would like him. If it weren''t for her, he would never be able to find a woman in his life, so he could only be a bachelor.


    "Commander, there is something new about Shen Wenyuan''s incident." Xiao Zhang, Zhan Nianbei''s assistant, hurried over to report the situation to Zhan Nianbei.


    "What''s new?" Hearing about the new situation, Zhan Nianbei''s spirit was lifted, and his blood was boiling.


    "We found a box in the cafeteria. There were residues of medicine in the box. The test result was dsq. That is to say, the murderer most likely poisoned Shen Wenyuan''s food in the cafeteria in advance, and delivered the food to Shen Wenyuan''s little soldiers and This matter has nothing to do with it." Xiao Zhang seriously explained to Zhan Nianbei what he had learned.


    "These results have been given to me by the forensic department. Can you find some useful clues before shouting?" Zhan Nianbei gave Xiao Zhang a dissatisfied look.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhang was really wronged. The army commander knew about these things and didn''t tell him, which made him think he didn''t know, so he ran to report the letter, and he was punished in the end. It''s really pitiful.


    Who is the person who has died and who will make you Shen Wenyuan extremely fearful?


    The first person who appeared in Zhan Nianbei''s mind was the real old man of the Qin family.


    At present, they only know that Shen Wenyuan killed the grandpa of the Qin family back then, and none of them know exactly how.


    It is precisely because they don''t know the details, so is it possible that the real old man of the Qin family survived, and he didn''t die?


    Zhan Nianbei raised this question in his heart, but immediately denied it.


    If the real old man of the Qin family is not dead, then it is impossible for him to lurk quietly in his military region without recognizing the Qin family.


    The suspicion of the old man of the Qin family has been ruled out.


    Zhan Nianbei listed a few more candidates, all of whom were killed by Shen Wenyuan back then, but after much deliberation, several of them were passed by him again.


    So who is the murderer who killed Shen Wenyuan?


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed in a flash.


    Qin Yue''s injuries were almost healed, and he was discharged from the hospital at his insistence and returned to Nuoyuan.


    His eyesight was getting worse and worse, and everything he saw was blurry, but in order not to worry his parents and Jane, he didn''t show anything.


    When he got up in the morning, he pretended to take the newspaper and sit by the window to read it.


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran was careful, so he certainly didn''t want Jian Ran to discover his abnormality from some details of his life.


    He didn''t know that the more he did this, the more Jane felt distressed.


    Even though she knew he couldn''t see, she still pretended not to know anything and watched him directing and acting alone, singing a one-man show.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother did not know the real situation of Qin Yue. Qin Yue recovered and was discharged from the hospital, and Qin''s mother was very happy.


    The whole family sat in the living room and chatted. Everyone avoided unhappy things by coincidence. They didn''t mention Grandpa Qin or Shen Wenyuan. They all thought that today was a good day, so they said something happy.


    Qin''s mother looked at Jian Ran, then at Qin Yue, and turned her eyes around them. After looking at them for a while, she said with a smile: "Mu Zhi''s health is getting better, you husband and wife will work harder in the future, Try to add a brother or sister to our Xiao Ranran as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran really wanted to add a younger brother and sister to Xiao Ranran, but Qin Yue didn''t want to, and Xiao Ranran probably wouldn''t either... So, all this time, she just thought about it for herself.


    Suddenly hearing Qin''s mother mentioning it like this, Jian Ran''s eyes lit up, and she quickly turned her head to look at Qin Yue who was sitting beside her, and Xiao Ranran who was sitting on a small bench and eating strawberries intently.


    "Mom, having a baby is very hard, so don''t mention it in the future." Qin Yue didn''t even think about it, and refused cleanly.

 Chapter 396

    Jian Ran couldn''t help throwing a blank stare at Qin Yue, smelly man, it''s her pain to give birth, not his pain, she is not afraid, why is he worried.


    Xiao Ranran was concentrating on eating strawberries, when she suddenly heard that she was going to have younger brothers and sisters, what sister Lingling had said to her in the past rang in her ears again.


    Dad and new mom won''t love her with a younger brother...


    Thinking of this, she felt very sad, and raised her head with her small mouth, as if she was about to cry: "Of course I don''t want my brother."


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran into her arms, kissed her, and comforted her: "Baby, there will be no younger brother."


    In the past, because Xiao Ranran was afraid of having a younger brother, her father didn''t want her, she cried so sadly, and even clamored for not wanting her mother.


    Looking back now, Jane still feels very distressed. It''s a pity that she didn''t stay by Xiao Ranran''s side for more than three years, and didn''t watch her grow up day by day.


    "Of course, come to Dad to hug." Qin Yue took Xiao Ranran from Jianran''s arms, and said softly, "Whether Dad and Mom have a younger brother or not, we will love Ranran the same."


    Would a younger brother love Ranran the same?


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes and thought about it seriously. If she had a younger brother, her parents would still love her, and she could have a younger brother.


    "But do you also love your mother?" Qin''s mother, who didn''t know the inside story, asked.


    Qin''s mother likes children very much. After giving birth to Qin Yue, due to poor health, Qin''s father went for a ligation operation, which completely shattered her dream of having a second child.


    Now that she is getting older, she also likes children more and more, especially when she sees the baby bumps in their family, she will think, wouldn''t it be better if there were more children.


    But Qin Yue loves Jian Ran and doesn''t want to let her suffer any more. Qin''s mother can naturally understand.


    As long as the children don''t want to have children, she, as an elder, won''t force her. She smiled and said, "To celebrate Mu Zhi''s recovery from the hospital, I will personally cook for you."


    "Mom, let me go with you." Jian Ran also got up, and went to the kitchen with Qin''s mother, leaving space for the three of them.


    As soon as Qin''s mother and Jian Ran left, Qin''s father said, "I wanted to wait for your injury to heal before I asked you to meet Shen Wenyuan. Who knew that he would be killed. If I want to ask you out of his mouth The cause of grandpa''s death and the location of his bones have also been ruined."


    "Dad, I''ll take care of Grandpa''s matter." Although Qin Yue''s eyesight is not clear, Qin Yue''s ability to act has never dropped. As early as when he was in the hospital, he had asked Liu Yong to send someone to investigate.


    That was the grandfather who raised him since he was a child, and told him that the sons of the Qin family should stand upright.


    It was because he kept his grandfather''s words firmly in mind that he was able to manage Shengtian well over the years, standing at the top of his life and watching the situation with a smile.


    "Those days have passed, but there is still no progress on Zhan Nianbei''s side. The murderer obviously left some clues, but people can''t find out. It seems to be provoking Zhan Nianbei and giving him clues. We can''t find the murderer." When mentioning this matter, Qin''s father was extremely worried.


    They all know Zhan Nianbei''s character too well, and if they make him anxious, they might do something earth-shattering.


    "It seems that this murderer is too familiar with my little uncle''s character." Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down, closed his eyes and thought for a while, "The purpose of the murderer is to make him mess up, so let my little uncle stop investigating. "


    If you follow the clues left by the murderer, you may not be able to find anything. It is better to stand still, and you may get unexpected results.


    Qin''s father said worriedly: "Your little uncle''s temper, you know well, the murderer committed crimes in his territory, if you want him to stop investigating, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Qin Yue smiled slightly and said, "Dad, don''t worry about it. I''ll call him later and have a good talk with him. "


    "Grandpa, I want you to hug me." Xiao Ranran threw herself into Father Qin''s arms and rolled happily.


    "Well, our family''s Ranran is almost four years old in a blink of an eye." Qin''s father hugged Xiaoran and rubbed her little head, "Mo Zhi, Jianran has come back, let''s hold a birthday party for Xiaoran this year .¡±


    The day of Xiao Ranran''s birth is Jian Ran''s "death day".


    In the past three years, no one dared to mention holding a birthday party for Xiao Ranran, so the little guy is almost four years old and has not had a birthday party yet.


    "Well, good." Qin Yue nodded and readily agreed.


    It''s good to hold a birthday party for Xiao Ranran and celebrate his return of Da Ranran at the same time.


    In the kitchen, Mommy Bang and Jian Ran were also discussing Xiao Ranran.


    Today is August 22nd, and August 28th is Xiao Ranran''s birthday. In a few days, the little guy will be four years old.


    Four years is neither long nor short.


    The past few years have been like years for Qin Yue. Qin''s mother looks at him missing his wife and seeing him sad, but she can''t do anything. She feels ashamed when she thinks about it.


    Qin''s mother said: "That child of Muzhi is a dead-headed one. He said that you are still alive, and sent people to look for your whereabouts all these years. Seeing it makes me feel sorry for him."


    "Mom..." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "I will take good care of him in the future, and I will never make him sad."


    "Well. As long as you are by his side, it''s enough for him." This son, like his father, has identified someone and will never think about anything else.


    Qin''s mother was happy, and she couldn''t help talking: "it''s a blessing to marry such a good wife as you, and to have such a lovely and sensible daughter as Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Mom, it''s not Qin Yue''s good fortune to be able to marry a good wife, it''s my good fortune to be able to marry such a good husband like him."


    "Seeing that you young couple have such a good relationship, I''m also very happy." Qin''s mother cut the vegetables and said, "Muzhi didn''t like to talk much before, and I was worried that he wouldn''t know how to love his wife after he got married. Look It¡¯s because I, a mother, don¡¯t know him well. He is so good at taking care of his sister, and he has a good father who can take care of his wife, so after listening and watching a lot, he will naturally learn.¡±


    Jian Ran smiled: "Good genes are one aspect, and it also has something to do with his personality."


    When she first married Qin Yue, Jian Ran thought that they would treat each other as guests for a lifetime. I didn''t expect that Qin Yue, a man, would change so much for her.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran wished that he would be more selfish, or remain as cold as before, so that he would not pay so much for her.


    He always pays for her, but she does nothing for him, every time I think about it, I feel very sad.

 Chapter 397

    After dinner, Qin Yue went to the study alone and said that he had some things to deal with. 258 Zhongwen.2.5.8zw.


    Jian Ran was worried, but she couldn''t follow him step by step, so she had to take Xiao Ran back to the room first.


    Today, the family discussed together and planned to hold a birthday party for Xiao Ranran on the 28th, and invite all the relatives of the Qin family to gather at home.


    The purpose is to let everyone know that Qin Yue''s wife, Jian Ran, has returned, and also to tell everyone about Grandpa Qin.


    Xiao Ranran was also very excited when she heard that a birthday party was going to be held for her. She asked her brother lie to run around the yard with her on his back.


    That child Lie is really kind to Xiao Ranran. No matter what kind of request she makes, he will answer with a smile.


    Xiao Ranran has no brothers and sisters, and the husband and wife will eventually grow old. At that time, if there is a big brother like Lie by Xiao Ranran''s side, Jian Ran may be more at ease.


    "Mom, of course I want to take a bath, it''s delicious." Xiao Ranran tugged at the corner of Jian Ran''s clothes, looked up at her.


    "Okay, mom, take my baby to take a bath." Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran''s little hand to the bathroom, put hot water at a moderate temperature, and then put Xiao Ranran into her tub, "Of course, Do you like brother and sister?"


    Xiaoran rejects younger brothers and sisters, but likes brother lie very much, so can their husband and wife adopt a few brothers and sisters for Xiaoran, so that she will not be so lonely. w..


    "I like it." Xiao Ran replied softly.


    Brother lie is good-looking and treats her the best. He will play with her and fight off the bad guys. Of course she likes him.


    Jian Ran squeezed Xiao Ranran''s chubby face, smiled softly and said: "Okay, Mom will remember, but Ran Ran likes older brothers and sisters."


    After taking a bath for Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran carried her back to her room to coax her to sleep. Qin Yue, who had just put Xiao Ranran to sleep, finally went back to her room after finishing her important work.


    He walked very slowly, but every step he took was still steady and powerful. If he didn''t know the inside story, Jian Ran would never have noticed that Qin Yue''s eyes were almost invisible.


    She just watched him walking towards her step by step, getting closer... Every step she took, Jian Ran''s heart ached.


    He didn''t want her to worry, so she just pretended she didn''t know anything and didn''t want him to worry, but every time she saw him like this, she felt very sad.


    "But did you sleep?" Because Qin Yue couldn''t see clearly, Qin Yue couldn''t see Jian Ran''s expression at all, so he didn''t notice any abnormality at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Jane didn''t answer, Qin Yue looked at her blurry figure, blinked, trying to see him clearly, but she was still blurry in his eyes. .8.


    "Qin Yue..." Calling his name, Jian Ran rushed over to hug him, her arms tightly wrapped around his thin waist.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to learn from Xiao Ranran and act like a baby by hugging me?" Qin Yue rubbed her head and said with a light smile.


    "Qin Yue, stop pretending, I know your eyes can''t see clearly." Jian Ran really wanted to say this, but she swallowed it back.


    She didn''t know, should she tell him, or keep pretending she didn''t know.


    "Qin Yue, is there anything you want to tell me?" After much deliberation, Jian Ran still wanted to find out what he said, to see if he would tell her personally?


    "Huh? What do you want to hear?" Qin Yue lifted her jaw to meet her eyes, staring at her affectionately.


    He thought he was covering it up well, but when Jian Ran''s hot tears fell on the back of her hand, he suddenly realized.


    It turned out that no matter how well he disguised himself, he couldn''t escape her eyes.


    Qin Yue held her face, lowered his head and kissed her gently: "It''s just that I can''t see clearly for a while, and it''s not that I won''t be able to see clearly for the rest of my life. You see you crying like this, if Xiao Ranran saw it, she would think I was bullying you. "


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    "Um?"


    "Let me be your eyes."


    She wants to tell him that even if she can''t see, she is still willing to be by his side. He can''t see, she can be his eyes, let him continue to see the beautiful things in the world.


    "good."


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly and said such a powerful word in a low voice.


    As long as she is by his side, let alone blind, even if the world collapses, he can still be calm, elegant and confident.


    "Qin Yue¡ª"


    Qin Yue interrupted Jianran and said, "Jianran, don''t worry. As long as you and Xiaoran, father and mother are by my side, there is nothing difficult to overcome. "


    "En." Jian Ran nodded heavily, snuggling into Qin Yue''s arms, listening to his heartbeat quietly.


    As long as you are by your side, the years will be quiet.


    ...


    A few days passed quickly.


    Today is August 28th, Xiao Ranran''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, the Qin family and their servants started to get busy.


    Xiao Ranran is wearing a pink princess dress today, with a crown on her mushroom head, which looks super cute in pink.


    Dressing up Xiao Ranran beautifully, Jian Ran felt particularly fulfilled, hugged her little princess and kissed and kissed: "Of course, are you happy?"


    "Super happy." Xiao Ranran turned around happily, then threw herself into her mother''s arms, and gave her a sweet kiss.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran up: "Okay, mom will take Ranran out now, let Dad, grandparents, and Xiao Ranran''s brother lie, let them see how beautiful our little princess is."


    "Of course the most beautiful."


    "Yes, our house is of course the most beautiful."


    When he went out, he bumped into Lie who had been waiting outside the room for a long time. He stood there stiffly with no expression on his face. He didn''t speak when he saw them coming out.


    Xiao Ranran waved his small hand to him: "Of course I want Brother Lie to hug me."


    When the strong and indifferent expression met Xiao Ranran, he suddenly loosened. He smiled at her lightly, took Xiao Ranran from Jian Ran''s hand with a smile, and held her in his arms.


    "Of course I''m playing with brother lie, mother will go to greet the guests first." Looking at them again, Jian Ran left in peace.


    Lie took Xiao Ranran back to her room, and made a necklace like a magic trick in front of Xiao Ranran''s eyes: "Brother Lie wants to give Ranran a gift, do you like it?"


    The necklace is a silver chain from which hangs a triangular pendant with intricate totems engraved on the pendant.


    "I like it. Brother lie gave it to Ranran, but she likes it." Xiao Ranran didn''t recognize the special totem on the necklace at all, but only knew that it was a gift from brother lie, and she liked it very much.


    "Okay, Brother Lie put it on for Ranran." Lie gently helped Xiaoran hang the necklace around his neck, and said, "Of course, you must keep the necklace well. In the future, when Ranran misses Brother Lie, he will look at the three-pointed star No matter where brother lie is, he will appear by Ranran''s side at the first time. "

 Chapter 398

    Xiao Ranran took the necklace and looked at it again and again, only thinking that the three-pointed star is so cute, she smiled sweetly: "Brother Lie, you hide."


    "Okay." Lie obeyed the command and found a corner to hide.


    Holding the pendant of the three-pointed star, Xiao Ranran shouted crisply: "Brother Lie, show up!"


    Cooperating with Xiao Ranran''s shout, Lie jumped out suddenly: "Brother Lie has appeared."


    Seeing that brother lie really showed up, Xiao Ranran smiled cheerfully: "brother lie, let''s play again."


    "good."


    In this way, Lie played "Brother Lie is coming soon" with Xiao Ranran for half an hour, and they didn''t stop until the servants at home came to find someone.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said softly: "Of course, remember, you have to wear the necklace all the time, so you can find brother Lie in the future."


    "Okay." Xiao Ran nodded vigorously.


    Although she is still young, she doesn''t know what is special about this necklace, but she firmly remembers that as long as she holds the necklace and asks brother lie to show up, brother lie will appear by her side.


    It is because she keeps in mind what brother lie said, when she grows up, she holds the three-pointed star and shouts "brother lie, show up" again and again, and brother lie has never appeared before, so she feels that her brother lie Just a big liar.


    "Of course..." Lie called Xiao Ranran''s name, but hesitated to speak.


    "Brother Lie?" Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at him.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s little head again, and hugged her up: "It''s okay, brother lie will carry you downstairs."


    ...


    There are not many relatives in the Qin family. Those who invited to Xiao Ranran''s birthday party were all very close friends, and they arrived early.


    Although it was just a child''s birthday, everyone didn''t neglect it, and all of them dressed up to attend, as if they were attending a grand banquet.


    Because of the hot weather, the banquet venue could not be open-air, so the banquet was arranged in the banquet hall on the first floor of the main building of Nuoyuan.


    The banquet venue is led by Jian Ran'' Qin''s father and Qin''s mother acted as assistants to arrange the theme and style according to Xiao Ranran''s preferences.


    Every corner of the banquet hall is decorated with dolls of various animated characters that Xiao Ranran likes, just like a large cartoon house.


    The guests who came all brought gifts for Xiao Ranran. Whether she liked it or not, she took it sensibly and asked brother lie to help her put it away.


    Well, brother lie is really a multi-functional brother lie.


    You can be a bodyguard, a follower, fight off big villains, a confidant big brother, or a little housekeeper... In short, for Xiao Ranran, brother lie is an omnipotent superman.


    "Our little Qin leran has grown taller than during the New Year, and he is more and more likable." It was Qin Yue''s uncle Liu and his wife who came to congratulate him.


    "Thank you Grandpa Liu! Thank you Grandma Liu!" Under the guidance of grandpa and grandma, Xiao Ranran thanked very sensiblely.


    "Baby is so good." Uncle Liu reached out to touch Xiao Ranran''s little head, but she avoided it.


    Not everyone can touch her little head.


    Uncle Liu would not care about a child, looked at Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, and said cheerfully: "Your Qin family is thin, and Mu Zhi and Jian Ran''s genes are so good, why don''t you have more children who are as cute as you?" children."


    There will never be a shortage of people in this world who worry about other people''s affairs, but Uncle Liu has no other intentions.


    Their family is a family friend with the Qin family. Their family is Ding Xingwang, but the Qin family is passed down from generation to generation. Now in Qin lelan''s generation, there are no boys.


    Although it is now said that men and women are equal, and that boys and girls are the same, the traditional thinking of thousands of years is still deeply rooted.


    Everyone thought that the Qin family had a great business, and if there was no boy to inherit it, the family business might fall into the hands of others in a few decades.


    If Xiao Ranran gets married, the business will be handed over to her future husband, and Sheng Tian''s master will change her name and surname. Many people will feel sorry for this.


    Qin''s mother likes children very much, but she can''t say in front of others that Qin Yue doesn''t want to have children. If others listen to her words, she must think that Qin Yue has soft ears and listened to his wife''s words.


    Qin''s mother smiled and said, "uncle, a child is the best gift from heaven. Of course it''s a good thing if we can get it. If we can''t get it, we won''t force it."


    Uncle Liu smiled and said, "It''s better for you Qin family to think about it."


    Qin''s mother smiled softly: "You can''t force everything, just let it happen. We don''t want to take it easy, but depend on fate. "


    Uncle Liu said, "It''s because your family has a good attitude."


    Qin''s father took the words and said: "Only by having a good mentality can you live a long life. Brother Liu, you should also let go of the business and hand over the business to the younger generation. Take a rest and enjoy your life."


    Uncle Liu said: "If my children were as capable as your family admired, I would have learned from you and retired. There is no need to worry about this and that every day. After all, the elders worry about it. It is the child''s incompetence."


    Qin''s father said: "Brother Liu, look at what you said, the children of each family have their own advantages."


    "Haha...it''s also..." Uncle Liu laughed.


    Chatting and chatting, their eyes coincidentally looked at Qin Yue and his wife who were greeting the guests over there.


    Qin Yue is still wearing a white shirt with black trousers, and glasses with golden frames. His figure is straight and straight, and his gestures are graceful, with a noble temperament.


    Jian Ran, who was beside him, was wearing a long white silk dress, and with a gentle smile between her eyebrows, she greeted the guests together with Qin Yue.


    Compared with Qin Yue, Jian Ran looks slender and thin, but it seems that the two are an incomparable match.


    It was not the first time that Uncle Liu had seen the couple together, but he was amazed by them again.


    The first time I saw their husband and wife was at the charity dinner at Yanran Villa. When they appeared that night, the shock was still fresh in my memory.


    The people who were present that night were so amazed that they didn''t make a sound for several seconds, and then there was another sound of admiration.


    The second time I saw them was at the Qin family''s family banquet many years ago. At that time, Qin Yue was almost the same as now, already mature and stable.


    However, Jian Ran is a little different from that time, her appearance has not changed, but her temperament is more gentle and virtuous. Standing with Qin Yue, they can only be described as a pair of Bi people.


    Uncle Liu smiled again and said, "brother Qin, the husband and wife combination that surprised me decades ago was your husband and wife. Decades later, only your son and son-in-law will surprise me again." Daughter-in-law."


    "Yes." Qin''s mother couldn''t help sighing, and when she looked at her son and daughter-in-law, she couldn''t help but think of the past.

 Chapter 399

    Back then, she and Qin Hao met by chance in the peach blossom forest on Yanran Mountain. Looking back, the moment of astonishment determined their lives.


    The fate between people is so wonderful. Two people who have never met before met by chance, and later came together and became inseparable partners.


    Qin''s mother and Qin''s father looked at each other at the same time, and smiled at each other. A thousand words only need a smile, so that they can understand each other.


    ...


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran, who are busy greeting guests, are as beautiful as a moving painting in the eyes of others, but Jian Ran, one of the parties involved, is very worried.


    Today, all the decorations in the banquet hall have been changed. There are many people and objects. Jian Ran is very worried about where Qin Yue will collide with her, so she follows him closely every step of the way, holding him or blocking him in time when there is danger.


    However, the other party, Qin Yue, didn''t feel nervous at all. From the sound of his voice, he could distinguish the guests and greeted them politely. No one noticed that he could hardly see anything.


    It''s just that this year is Xiao Ranran''s first birthday. He can''t see the happy look of his little princess, and she can''t see her beautifully dressed. As Xiao Ranran''s father, he has some regrets.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t see this year, there will be next year, the year after... Every year after that, he will hold a birthday party for Xiao Ranran.


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran tugged at his sleeve lightly, and said in a low voice, "The guests are almost greeted, you should sit down for a while."


    Qin Yue clapped her hands and smiled as usual: "Don''t worry."


    How can you not worry, in case...


    "Xiao Ranran, your uncle and grandpa haven''t arrived yet, how can your birthday party start?"


    Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came from outside the house, and when everyone looked over, he had already stepped into the house.


    Zhan Nianbei is still unmarried and has no partner. He is the diamond king among the single diamond kings that many famous ladies in Jiangbei City are looking forward to.


    There are so many women who want to get involved with him that they can''t count on two fingers, but because he has been in the military area all year round and there is no elder in his family, he rarely attends such banquets, and many people want to be with him. I don''t even know where to go to climb a relationship.


    So as soon as Zhan Nianbei appeared, many pairs of eyes were fixed on him. The young ones wanted to catch him for himself, and the older ones wanted to catch him for his daughter. In short, Zhan Nianbei won as a single Qin Yue is ahead.


    "What are you all looking at me for? Do I have one more mouth than you, or one more nostril?" Zhan Nianbei said unceremoniously.


    If it is said that Qin Yue has an elegant and noble temperament, then Zhan Nianbei is a man who has a bandit air. Obviously, as the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, he has a bandit air.


    If he stood in front of people who didn''t know him, he would be treated like a bandit and scare away a group of children.


    "Grandpa!" Zhan Nianbei can scare other children, but Xiao Ranran at home likes him very much.


    I don''t know if it''s influenced by my little aunt. Every time Xiao Ranran sees her uncle, she wants to stick to her uncle.


    "Well, Xiao Ranran!" Zhan Nian took a few steps forward, picked up Xiao Ranran and turned around his head, "little guy, uncle and grandpa didn''t bring you a gift, do you still want uncle to hug you?"


    "Then uncle and grandpa will give you ten hundred dollars." Xiao Ranran''s little head turned around very quickly. Uncle and grandpa wanted to tease her, but there was no way.


    "Little money fan!" Zhan Nianbei put her down, took out a box from his pocket and opened it, "Here, this is for you."


    "Look at you, you''re such an old man. It''s fine if you don''t have a family. How can you give a girl a toy gun as a gift." Seeing the gift from Zhan Nianbei, Qin''s mother couldn''t help complaining.


    She really has nothing to do with her younger brother. She hasn''t married a wife or had a girlfriend all these years. I really can''t figure out what he wants to do?


    "Sister, who said you can''t give a toy gun to a girl?" Zhan Nianbei put the toy gun into Xiao Ranran''s hand, pinched her pink face, "Xiao Ranran, this uncle spent a lot of time on You just found a realistic toy gun, you can''t help but like it."


    "Of course I like it." Xiao Ranran nodded heavily. As long as it is someone she likes, she likes anything given to her.


    "Good boy! Let''s go, uncle and grandpa will take you to play." Zhan Nianbei put Xiao Ranran on his shoulder with one hand, and asked her to leave regardless of whether her family agreed or not.


    Going out and walking to the right for a while, you will find the garden of Nuoyuan. Seasonal flowers are in full bloom in the yard, the fragrance is tangy, and the beautiful scenery in front of you is too beautiful.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a small gazebo surrounded by a lawn, which is a good place for a meal and a walk.


    Zhan Nianbei sighed sincerely: "Xiao Ranran, your stinky father really enjoys it. This Nuoyuan is not inhabited by people. Compared with those artificially built scenic spots, I don''t know how many times more beautiful it is."


    "Father doesn''t stink, but Ran''s father is Xiang''s father." Hum hum... Xiao Ranran''s mouth is flat, her father is not a smelly father.


    "Ha...you little girl, you really feel sorry for your father. The daughter is the lover of the father''s previous life. Seeing how your father has treasured you these years, I, who don''t believe it, believe it." Zhan Nian Bei said while pinching Xiao Ranran''s face.


    He is a person who rolls around in the military region all the year round, and the people around him are rough guys who usually touch real guns and shells, and Xiao Ranran''s dudu face turns red by accident.


    "It hurts!" Xiao Ranran turned her face away and shouted aggrievedly.


    "Little guy, I''m sorry!" Zhan Nianbei was talking, when he suddenly felt a cold gaze staring at him from behind, he turned his head suddenly, and saw a tall and thin figure not far away.


    The boy''s gaze was fixed on him, as if defensive, as if hostile.


    The two looked at each other, as if sparks could be sparked.


    "Brother Lie¡ª"


    "So that''s Ranran''s Brother Lie." Zhan Nianbei smiled and nodded to Lie not far away.


    He heard that Xiao Ranran saved a big injured boy, but he never saw him. Now it seems that the big boy is not simple.


    Seeing a stranger taking Xiao Ranran away, Lie followed up instinctively. Seeing that Xiao Ran was safe, he quietly retreated to the dark world that belonged to him.


    "Little guy, uncle and grandpa will teach you how to play with a gun." Anyway, there has never been a distinction between men and women here in Zhan Nianbei. Whether it is a boy or a girl, he treats them as boys and teaches them. He trained Qin Xiaobao in the past.

 Chapter 400

    "Okay. 258 Zhongwen" Xiao Ranran replied excitedly.


    Xiao Ranran has been a curious baby since he was a child. Anyone who has never played with novelty toys wants to play with it.


    "Then hold it with your hands, uncle and grandpa will teach you how to open it." Zhan Nianbei let Xiao Ranran hold the toy, and he held Xiao Ranran''s hand again, "Of course, look from the middle of the gazebo and aim at the one in the middle Flowers, ready to shoot."


    "Xiaobao didn''t come with you?"


    Zhan Nianbei was about to take Xiaoran away when Qin Yue''s deep and magnetic voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Xiao Ranran turned her head back and said with a sweet smile, "Dad."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Of course, be good."


    Zhan Nianbei turned back and said angrily, "When did you stop walking? Are you trying to scare people to death?"


    Qin Yue took a few steps forward, smiled, and said, "You are a dignified commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, how can you be so unintimidated."


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Qin Yue, which pot do you not open and which pot do you carry?"


    It''s good that Qin Yue didn''t mention the word "Military Commander". When he mentioned Zhan Nianbei, he wouldn''t fight. Someone killed someone in his Jiangbei military area. It''s been almost half a month. What he has mastered Still the first clue, no progress at all.


    Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran, and said: "I just came to ask you, Xiaobao is not with you all the time, why didn''t you bring her?"


    Mentioning Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei became even more angry. He was so angry that he wished to imitate Qin Xiaobao. He hugged her and bit her hard to relieve his anger.


    In the past, that little girl Qin Xiaobao followed him all day long, and when she saw him, she wished she could turn into a piece of dog skin plaster and stick it on his body.


    But during this half month, except for talking to him about the murderer, the girl ignored him no matter how much he provoked her the rest of the time.


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists, and the voice of his knuckles rattled: "You don''t know her temper. She can''t tell, but I can tie her up?"


    Qin Yue said: "It''s not like you haven''t done this kind of thing."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m here to attend Xiao Ranran''s birthday party today. Don''t mess with me. If you mess with me, I''ll beat your mother until you don''t even know you."


    Xiao Ranran: "Uncle, Grandpa, Ranran will protect Dad."


    "Of course, uncle and grandpa are teasing your father." Zhan Nianbei hastened to soften his tone, in his heart: being a single dog is really hard, no one loves no one, no one even helps.


    I don''t know how Qinyue, the boring gourd in life, has such a good life. Not to mention marrying a considerate and virtuous wife, he can have such a lovely daughter as Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down, patted her head, and said softly: "Of course, go and play with Brother Lie for a while, and Dad will come to you later."


    "Okay." Ranran replied softly, and ran to find brother lie.


    Hearing Xiao Ran ran away, Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei. Although he couldn''t see him clearly, he still stared at him.


    He said, "Don''t investigate the murderer''s affairs for now."


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "Do you have a clue?"


    Qin Yue said: "There are no clues. But I guess the clues you are currently leaving for you are deliberately left by the murderer. In fact, they are leading you in the wrong direction, so you can''t find him. "


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Zhan Nianbei slapped his palm on his thigh and said, "Fuck, why didn''t I think of it?"


    The murderer intentionally left wrong clues. His subordinates actually fell into the trap set up by the murderer, and naturally they couldn''t find the real murderer.


    Qin Yue said again: "Perhaps the murderer knows your character too well, knowing that you will never give up until you find out the murderer, so he left clues to provoke you. If you are really anxious with him, you will lose."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "When I go back, I will ask people to rearrange the clues and search in another direction."


    "Maybe if you don''t investigate anymore, if you don''t care about it, the murderer will reveal the fox''s tail instead." Speaking of this, Qin Yue suddenly changed the subject again, "Xiaobao really didn''t come with you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You know her well. She can''t go back to Qin''s house if she doesn''t open her heart for a day. "


    Qin Yue knows Qin Xiaobao too well, knows that Qin Xiaobao loves Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran is four years old today, and it''s her first birthday. As Xiao Ranran''s little aunt, Qin Xiaobao will not stop coming.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao is just outside Nuoyuan, but she just doesn''t want to come in. She feels that she has no face to face the Qin family.


    In fact, everyone in the Qin family is concerned about her. My father and mother have been looking forward to Qin Xiaobao since they woke up in the morning. They have been looking forward to it for almost a day, but they still haven''t found anyone. Their hearts are probably going cold.


    Not only Qin Xiaobao was not present, but Xiao Qinghe, the uncle who loved Xiao Ranran very much, was also absent.


    Two days ago, Jian Ran called him. He said that he was not in Jiangbei and would come back after a while. When he came back, he would make up for Xiao Ranran''s birthday present.


    ...


    The birthday party is officially held at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jian Ran asked someone to prepare a big four-story cake, implying that Xiao Ranran was four years old.


    Four candles were lit on the top cake, and after everyone sang the birthday song together, Xiao Ranran blew out the candles accompanied by her parents.


    "Of course, happy birthday"


    Everyone shouted in unison, and it was very lively.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue kissed each other on Xiao Ranran''s left and right cheeks: "Ran Ran, baby, happy birthday"


    Xiao Ranran gave her mother a kiss back, then her father a kiss, and said thank you to everyone with a smile


    Today she feels like a real little princess, mom and dad, grandparents, brother lie and uncle... Many, many people are helping her celebrate her birthday.


    She rubbed her little head, always feeling that there was still someone missing, but she couldn''t think of it for a while, so she didn''t think about it.


    Most of the eyes cast on their family of three are also envious.


    A family with a good husband, a virtuous wife, and lovely children is what life wants, but that''s all.


    After the banquet was over and the guests dispersed, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran unwrapped presents in her room together. Each gift was very delicate and signed by who it was from.


    Among the pile of presents, there was a particularly delicate box that caught Jian Ran''s attention. She took it over and opened it with Xiao Ranran.


    Inside the box is a pair of very beautiful little shoes, with crystals inlaid on the shoes, and each crystal is handcrafted, very delicate and beautiful.


    Such a thoughtful gift, but no signature. There is also a card written in the box, which reads - baby ran, happy forever


    Other gifts can be matched, but this gift is not there, and it is such a thoughtful gift. Jian Ran guesses that it must be given by Qin Xiaobao.


    "Mom, I really like beautiful crystal shoes." Even Xiao Ranran has seen countless good things, but the shoes in front of her have attracted all eyes.

 Chapter 401

    "Of course you want to try?"


    "think."


    "Okay, Mommy will try on the baby."


    Jane started to put on the beautiful crystal shoes for Xiao Ranran, and looked at her little feet: "Well, of course, it looks beautiful when you put it on."


    "Mom, but I want Dad and brother lie to see it too." Xiao Ranran sat on the floor, raised her feet and shook them, but she liked this pair of beautiful crystal shoes.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said softly: "Dad is still busy with work. Then Ran Ran goes to see Brother Lie by himself, and let Brother Lie see if it looks good?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran hugged her mother and kissed her before turning around and leaving.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Ranran running away, Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling sour again.


    Today''s family reunion, so many people celebrate Xiao Ranran''s birthday together, it''s obviously a very festive day, but she can''t be happy, thinking about Qin Yue''s eyes.


    just in case¡­¡­


    Every time she thinks of that eventuality, she trembles with fear.


    She told herself, don''t think about it, but she couldn''t help herself to think about it.


    Jian Ran packed up the scattered gifts in the room, and was about to go to the study to find Qin Yue, when the cell phone at hand suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was displayed on the screen.


    Seeing this, Jian Ran was slightly startled.


    There is no calling number displayed!


    Who is the one?


    Jian Ran pursed her pink lips and thought for a while, then swiped her phone to answer: "Hello, hello!"


    No one answered her on the phone, so she asked again, "Who are you?"


    Still no answer.


    If there was a phone number displayed, she would definitely cut off the call decisively, but this made her heart rise high, she really wanted to know who the other party was.


    "Who are you? What do you want from me?" Jian Ran asked repeatedly.


    Because too many bad things happened before, even Shen Wenyuan, who was imprisoned in the Jiangbei Military Region, could be killed without finding the murderer, Jian Ran didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    She was very worried about what bad guy was going to do to her family again, so she wanted to hear some news from her mobile phone.


    But no matter how she asked, there was still no response to her.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" The more silent the person on the other end of the phone was, the more nervous Jane became.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no voice, and there was a sound like a chainsaw working on the phone.


    Jian Ran ran out with her mobile phone, and immediately rushed out to find Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue.


    As soon as he rushed out the door, he saw Lie leading Xiao Ranran in the corridor, and the two of them had a very happy chat.


    "Mom, brother lie said it looks good." Xiao Ranran said happily.


    "Well, then you and brother lie have fun." Jian Ran calmed down and smiled at them.


    Staggering them, Jian Ran hurriedly came to Qin Yue''s study room, and she knocked on the door without knocking.


    Seeing Qin Yue sitting in front of the desk, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue looked up at her.


    "No, nothing." Jane walked to his desk and saw that he was having a video conference with the company''s management.


    He can''t see it, but he can listen to their report, so he still hasn''t left behind work matters.


    "Is it really okay?" Qin Yue asked back. If nothing happened, she wouldn''t break into the study so recklessly.


    "It''s really all right." Maybe it''s just that she''s overthinking it, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and said to Mai again: "Today''s meeting is here first, you go to prepare."


    After finishing speaking, he closed the computer, got up and pulled Jian Ran: "Did you think of something else?"


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran stretched out her arms to hug him. After thinking about it, she still felt that she should express her worries. If someone really troubled them, she could prepare in advance.


    "Tell me!" Qin Yue pressed his chin against the top of her head and rubbed gently, curling her long hair with his slender fingers.


    Jian Ran looked up at him and said, "Just now I answered an unknown call, and no one spoke there, and it didn''t seem like the wrong call was made. I''m very worried."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone check it out right away. With me here, is there anyone else who can eat you up."


    "I''m worried about you." She was so nervous, but the man still looked relaxed, wondering if he didn''t hear what she wanted to say clearly?


    Qin Yue immediately picked up the phone and dialed Liu Yong''s number with his super memory: "Go and check the call records of Jian Ran''s phone just now, where did the number without caller ID come from, the sooner the better."


    After Qin Yue finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and Jian Ran was a little worried: "Can I find out?"


    "If you don''t check, you will definitely not find it." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "Jian Ran, Shen Wenyuan is dead, everything is over, nothing will happen again. Don''t worry."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Before Jian Ran finished speaking, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, blocking back all the words she wanted to say.


    Jian Ran struggled, but he clasped his back with his palms and pushed them vigorously towards his body, making the two of them stick tightly together.


    Qin Yue hugged her waist tightly and deepened the kiss again.


    After a long time, when Jian Ran felt that his strength was about to be drained by him, he finally let her go.


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, and could imagine from the painting after he kissed her before that Jian Ran must have blushed again at this time.


    Thinking of her pitiful appearance, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    To be free, Jian Ran waved her fist like Qin Yue''s, but when it landed on him, there was no strength at all.


    With a blushing face, Jian Ran said angrily: "Mr. Qin, I was talking to you about something serious, but you are messing around with me."


    Qin Yue stopped laughing and said solemnly: "Kissing helps to adjust and enhance the relationship between husband and wife. I am working hard to enhance the relationship between us, how can I call it nonsense?"


    These words were obviously so insincere, but Qin Yue said them in a serious manner.


    This is the Qin Yue that Jian Ran knew, who always said and did unscrupulous things with a serious attitude and tone.


    "It''s still early, follow me to a place."


    "Where are you going?"


    "follow me."


    "good."


    Jian Ran was led by Qin Yue, walked to the innermost end of the corridor, and went straight to the top floor from the elevator.


    Every step he took while holding her was so calm and powerful.


    If he didn''t know his real situation, no one would be able to tell that his eyes couldn''t see clearly at all.


    The top floor is empty, without anything, Jian Ran doesn''t understand why Qin Yue brought her here?


    Qin Yue held her hand and said, "There are many people in the family, sit with me on the roof, and let''s look at the stars together."


    "Okay. Look at the Big Dipper over there, and..."


    Jian Ran nodded slightly, leaned against him, pointed to the starry night sky, and described the starry sky to him in her most gentle language.

 Chapter 402

    Listening to Jian Ran''s gentle and gentle voice, listening to the starry sky she described for him one by one...


    Qin Yue looked at her tenderly. He couldn''t see her clearly, but he could feel her. From the weight of every word and syllable she said, he could almost judge her expression.


    Because her every move, every frown and smile has already been deeply burned into his heart, which can no longer be erased.


    Qin Yue put his arms around Jian Ran''s shoulders, and asked softly: "Jian Ran, if my eyes are always like this, will you..."


    "If I''m the one who can''t see things clearly today, will you ignore me?" Before Qin Yue finished speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him and said.


    The two of them have experienced life and death together. Neither life nor death can stop them. What else can stop them?


    At the same time, Jian Ran secretly made a decision in her heart that she must find a way to find an antidote to the hdr virus as soon as possible.


    Now that Shen Wenyuan was dead, and Assistant He who was with Shen Wenyuan had been shot dead by her, so there was another Xu Huiyi.


    The medicine was given to Qin Yue by Xu Huiyi, can you find some breakthroughs from Xu Huiyi''s body?


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s low and deep voice rang in her ears, Jian Ran looked up at him: "Huh?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Qin Yue was about to speak, the cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly, which was especially harsh in this quiet night.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, and answered: "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yong replied: "Mr. Qin, we have already found that unknown number. This phone was activated many years ago, and the monthly rent is deducted every month, but there are almost no records of calls or messages, and the phone number is also unknown. There is no real-name registration, so it is difficult for us to find out who the number is."


    The phone number was activated a few years ago, and the monthly rent was deducted, but it was not used to make calls, and there was no real-name registration...


    Qin Yue kept these key points in his mind calmly, and didn''t want to worry Jian Ran, so he said "I see" and hung up the phone.


    Liu Yong has worked by Qin Yue''s side for so many years, many things don''t need to be explained so clearly by Qin Yue, Liu Yong naturally knows what to do.


    Just as Qin Yue hung up the phone, Jian Ran asked, "Is it about that anonymous phone call just now?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Well, I found it. The owner of the phone number is an ordinary citizen, and he probably made a wrong call."


    "Is that true?" It would be great if she made a wrong call, but Jian Ran''s heart is always uneasy, and she always feels that something else will happen.


    "Then what do you think will happen?" Qin Yue smiled and said, "Close your eyes, I have a gift for you."


    "Give me a gift?" Jane asked back, and at the same time obediently closed her eyes, "Today is Xiao Ranran''s birthday, not mine."


    Qin Yue said: "You are the hardest person today."


    Today is not Jian Ran''s birthday, but it is Jian Ran who suffers from crimes on this day. Four years ago today, she almost died on the operating table.


    If she hadn''t been lucky enough to survive, then today would be Xiao Ranran''s birthday, and at the same time, Jian Ran''s real death day.


    In the past three years, every year on August 28th, Qin Yue would take Xiao Ranran to the cemetery early in the morning, often staying for half a day.


    Every time he was thinking, if Jian Ran could return to their father and daughter, even if it cost him decades of life, he would be willing.


    Later, on a certain day, Jian Ran suddenly came into his sight, letting him know that Jian Ran, whom he had been waiting for for more than three years, had returned.


    "What gift do you want to give me?" After closing her eyes and waiting for Qin Yue''s gift for a long time, Jian Ran couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at him secretly.


    "Stretch out your hand." Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran obeyed obediently, closed her eyes and stretched out her two arms.


    Qin Yue grabbed her arm, let her hug him, and said with a deep smile: "Okay, you can open your eyes now."


    When Jian Ran opened her eyes, she saw Qin Yue''s magnified face in front of her eyes. She turned her head away slightly, ignored his request for a kiss, and asked, "Didn''t you mean to give me a gift, where is the gift?"


    "The gift is in your arms." Qin Yue''s voice was still so sexy and nice, and he said with a deep smile, "I gave it to you, do you like it?"


    It turned out that the gift he wanted was himself!


    She likes such an expensive and special gift, but can she really accept this expensive gift?


    Qin Yue asked, "Do you like it?"


    Jian Ran: "Well, I like it."


    Qin Yue: "How much do you like it?"


    Jane: "I really like it."


    Qin Yue: "I like it so much."


    Jian Ran: "I just like, like, like, like." She likes him so much that as long as she might lose him, she feels that she will collapse.


    Qin Yue: "Me too."


    Him too?


    Did he mean he liked her too?


    ...


    Xiao Ranran''s birthday party was very lively, almost all the relatives and friends of the Qin family gathered together, which was even more lively than when the Qin family entertained everyone during the Spring Festival every year.


    Qin Xiaobao is Xiao Ranran''s little aunt, and he watched Xiao Ranran grow up bit by bit, so his feelings for Xiao Ranran are naturally deeper than some other people.


    During Xiao Ranran''s birthday in the past three years, she quietly bought a small cake for Xiao Ranran, ate it behind Xiao Ranran''s father''s back, and whispered "Happy Birthday" to Xiao Ranran.


    Today is Xiao Ranran''s fourth birthday, because Xiao Ranran''s mother came back alive, so this day is no longer her father''s taboo, the family held Xiao Ranran''s first birthday party in four years together.


    As early as a month ago, when Qin Xiaobao didn''t know his life experience, he quietly prepared a birthday present for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran likes the Ice Princess very much, and there are all kinds of accessories and accessories about the Ice Princess at home, but they are short of a set of collector''s edition accessories.


    Qin Xiaobao spent a lot of time and asked his friends to find him. Although the money spent is not expensive, these are all her love for Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Xiaobao felt ashamed to go back to Qin''s house, but she still asked Zhong Kun to drive her to Yujingwan, and then she walked in.


    She wanted to hand over the gift to Xiao Ranran herself, and say to Xiao Ranran generously¡ª¡ªRanran baby, happy birthday! Be healthy and happy every day!


    Who knows that he hasn''t reached Nuoyuan, hasn''t seen Xiao Ranran yet, when Qin Xiaobao was completely unprepared, he was hit on the head with a stick.


    She turned her head to see who was knocking her, but she didn''t see it yet, and she fell to the ground in the dark before her eyes, not knowing anything.


    In the short few seconds before losing consciousness, what Qin Xiaobao was thinking about was who knocked her out and what did she want to do?


    What she was thinking about was which bastard dared to plot against her. When she woke up, she would definitely dig up the graves of his ancestors for eighteen generations.

 Chapter 403

    On the night of August 28th.


    In the second half of the night, a strong wind blew up, which was a precursor to the coming typhoon.


    The weather forecast said that Typhoon No. 9 of this year has already formed, and it will make landfall in Linshi, Jiangbei tomorrow evening. Jiangbei will also be greatly affected by then.


    Jian Ran originally planned to go to the Jiangbei Military Region to find Xu Huiyi the next day, but it had to be postponed because the typhoon was coming.


    Because it is close to the central area where the typhoon is about to land, the Jiangbei Meteorological Observatory has issued an orange typhoon warning signal.


    Before the storm, schools had been closed and many jobs had ceased operations.


    Jiangbei City experiences several typhoons a year. Jian Ran has lived here for several years and is already used to it. But today, when she heard the wind sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling, Jian Ran''s heart was beating non-stop, and she was restless. .


    Xiao Ranran took brother lie and sister Mianmian to play with building blocks in her toy room. The two of them piled up very seriously.


    Qin Yue is still busy with his work in the office, Jian Ran persuaded him to take a rest, but he refused to listen.


    His reason was that grandpa created Shengtian by himself, and grandpa was killed, they couldn''t even find grandpa''s bones. In order to make grandpa feel at ease, he had to take care of Shengtian better.


    Qin''s father was studying the ancient paintings he had just brought back a few days ago in his study.


    Only Qin''s mother and Jian Ran were sitting in the living room on the first floor, chatting without saying a word. o


    Qin''s mother looked out of the house from time to time, wanted to speak a few times, but swallowed the words back.


    "Mom, the wind is so strong, let me call and ask about Xiaobao''s situation." Jian Ran is careful, knowing that Qin''s mother is thinking about Qin Xiaobao in her heart.


    Qin''s mother is worried about Qin Xiaobao, but because of some bad things, she calls Qin Xiaobao, worrying that Qin Xiaobao will blame her for her parents'' affairs.


    Jian Ran said that she wanted to call Qin Xiaobao, and Qin''s mother nodded like a child: "Jian Ran, then you have to tell her to stay at home well, and let her remember to eat, not just one meal a day. Xiao Bao is careless Very, the typhoon is coming, I don''t know if she has stayed at home properly?"


    Qin''s mother said a lot in one breath, and Jian Ran remembered all of them carefully. At the same time, she dialed Qin Xiaobao''s number. After dialing, there was a cold machine sound in the phone - the user you dialed has shut down, please wait a moment. Dial later.


    Jian Ran turned on her voice, she could hear it, and Qin''s mother could naturally hear it too.


    Facing Qin''s mother''s worried eyes, Jian Ran immediately said: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll call Zhong Kun and ask."


    Jian Ran hurriedly called Zhong Kun again, and learned from Zhong Kun that Qin Xiaobao came to attend Xiao Ranran''s birthday party at around three o''clock yesterday afternoon, and did not return to the gray apartment.


    Qin Xiaobao came here specially to attend Xiao Ranran''s birthday party. With her personality, she came here, and she would never hide from seeing Xiao Ranran.


    Thinking of the uneasiness in her heart, Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat, and she said, "Mom, I''ll call my little uncle again."


    Jian Ran hurriedly called Zhan Nianbei again, and the phone was connected quickly, but Zhan Nianbei''s side was very noisy, he should be outside, with the sound of wind and rain, it was very noisy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice raised several decibels and reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    "Little uncle, is Xiaobao with you?" Jian Ran asked anxiously.


    "What?" Zhan Nianbei was too noisy to hear clearly, so he increased his voice, "Speak louder."


    "Is Xiaobao with you? We won''t go to her, and Zhong Kun doesn''t know where she is." Jian Ran raised her voice and said.


    "Xiaobao?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice faltered, "Aren''t you going to fuck her?"


    Jian Ran quickly told Zhan Nianbei about the situation just now. After hearing this, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone without saying anything.


    The typhoon is approaching, and Qin Xiaobao will not be there, Qin''s mother''s good temper is also anxious: "Xiangxiu, go ask Qin Hao if he only wants his old paintings and doesn''t want this home."


    "I just looked at the painting for a while, and you got angry." Qin''s father shook his head helplessly when he saw Qin''s mother so angry when he came downstairs.


    Qin''s mother stomped her feet angrily, and said angrily: "Qin Hao, if there is something wrong with Xiaobao, I will definitely not finish with you."


    Qin''s mother was inexplicably fierce, and she was still in front of her daughter-in-law, but Qin''s father did not show the slightest embarrassment, and he still coaxed his wife patiently: "What can''t you talk about?"


    "Dad, we''re not going to Xiaobao." Qin''s mother was so anxious and angry that she couldn''t speak at all, so Jian Ran had no choice but to interrupt and recount the situation just now.


    They searched for all possible places where Qin Xiaobao could go, and all possible people for Qin Xiaoding, but they couldn''t find Qin Xiaobao.


    Just when they were frantically looking for Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes and took a look. It was a dark room of about 30 to 40 square meters made of cement. There was not even a single window in the room. The light that allowed her to look at the room was the old-fashioned light bulb that was on at the door. .


    She moved a bit, only to realize that she was tied to a chair, her hands and feet were bound too tightly, and she couldn''t struggle to get off.


    Qin Xiaobao tried her best to think back, she vaguely remembered that she was knocked out, but she didn''t know that it was knocked out by that grandson.


    If she was allowed to catch that turtle grandson, she would definitely tie him upside down and let him taste the feeling of being tied up.


    Turtle bastard, dare to tie her up, I really don''t want to mess around


    "woke up."


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded, making Qin Xiaobao shiver in fright, and hurriedly looked at the source of the voice.


    After searching for a while, she found that there was a small stereo at the door, and the sound came from there.


    Being tied up, Qin Xiaobao was somewhat nervous, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The gloomy voice came from the stereo again: "I caught you, what do you think I want to do?"


    "The worst thing is to seek money and murder." The worst reason for kidnapping is these reasons. Anyway, it has become a fish on the chopping board, and Qin Xiaobao is also free and easy.


    The kidnappers didn''t kill her immediately, probably because they wanted money.


    As long as they still want to use her to get money, her life is not in danger for the time being.


    As long as Xiaoming is still there, then everything is still there, and there is no big deal.


    Qin Xiaobao figured it out, and when he felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief, another voice came from the stereo: "No, I don''t want money, I just want your life"


    "Damn it..." Qin Xiaobao cursed out of anger. If she could move, she would have rushed out to beat someone.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Laughter came from the stereo, and then, the surroundings of the cabin were lit up, and the dazzling light shone on Qin Xiaobao''s body, and the temperature in the room was gradually rising.

 Chapter 404

    The temperature of the room continued to rise, like an oven, Qin Xiaobao was trapped inside and couldn''t move.


    Who was it that kidnapped her?


    She didn''t offend many people, and even if she did offend, it wasn''t to the point where they wanted to take her life. Once this person came up, he didn''t steal money or sex, he just wanted her life.


    If the money is gone, you can earn it again, and you only have one life. If you don''t have her, your life will be over.


    She hasn''t married yet, hasn''t honored her parents, and there are many, many things she hasn''t done. This little life has many uses, and she must not lose it.


    No, she must find a way to save herself.


    "Hey, if you have something to say, just talk about it. Violence can''t solve the problem. How much money do you want? Make a price. All the money this girl has earned over the years is deposited in the bank account. At worst, I will give you all the money."


    "Hey, hey, don''t keep talking. If you roast me into a roast pig and watch me suffer, you won''t get any money. Why are you bothering?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen what you look like. I''ll give you the money, and you take the money and let me go. From now on, we won''t know each other, and we will live our own lives. How nice of you to say."


    "The Buddha often said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. You spare my life. There is nothing good about it, don''t you think?"


    "You are also human, and you must have wives and children. If you do more good deeds, you can count as accumulating a little virtue for them, and then everyone will be better off in the future."


    "Shut up"


    Qin Xiaobao talked for a long time, but she didn''t know if it was because she talked too much, or because she said a certain sensitive word, the person who kidnapped her finally couldn''t help but roar.


    "Why are you so fierce? What I said is the truth." Qin Xiaobao flattened his mouth aggrievedly.


    Anyway, she is also a winner of the Best Actress Award, so it is not difficult at all to play a pitiful look.


    Her acting skills are good, and she is pretty. Even a hard-hearted person should be melted by her.


    However, it was really just that she was thinking too much, the person who kidnapped her didn''t pay much attention to her, and the temperature in the room continued to rise.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he cursed in his heart - this bastard must be trying to roast her to death.


    The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, and Qin Xiaobao is sweating profusely from being roasted. If this old bastard doesn''t stop, she will really be roasted into a roast pig.


    Ouch--


    Thinking of how he was scorched, Qin Xiaobao felt dry... He shuddered suddenly, it was really ugly, she didn''t want it, she didn''t want it


    For a beautiful woman like her, even if she is going to die, please let her die beautifully, okay?


    But the kidnappers didn''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and Qin Xiaobao felt that the water in his body was about to evaporate.


    You bastard, don''t let her get out alive, don''t let her catch him, or she will definitely take a knife and cut off the meat of that turtle bastard piece by piece and feed it to the dogs.


    He didn''t know how long he had been steamed, Qin Xiaobao only felt that he was going to die from the heat, and in the end he really passed out from the heat and didn''t know anything.


    ...


    When Zhan Nianbei received Jian Ran''s call, he was personally leading a team of people to carry out rescue work outdoors.


    Suddenly hearing that Qin Xiaobao had disappeared, he only felt that the violent storm in front of him was far less shocking than the news of Qin Xiaobao''s disappearance.


    Zhan Nianbei immediately handed over the rescue work to the person in charge, and returned to the military region as quickly as possible to mobilize people to find Qin Xiaobao.


    The last person Qin Xiaobao saw, Zhong Kun, last appeared at the location between Yujingwan villa area and Nuoyuan.


    Qin Yue asked people to cooperate with Zhan Nianbei to call out the surveillance, and saw that Qin Xiaobao was knocked out by a man dressed as a cleaner, and then he stuffed her into a garbage truck and transported her away.


    After the garbage truck entered the garbage station, the man changed his clothes and left with a large sack on his shoulders.


    The kidnapper is extremely smart, and he should have figured out the situation here early on. No camera caught his face.


    Zhan Nianbei chased after clues one after another, but the chase was completely cut off. The kidnappers took Qin Xiaobao as if they had evaporated from the world.


    If the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao wanted money, then after kidnapping her, the kidnapper would definitely find a way to contact her family and ask them to prepare a ransom.


    However, twenty-four hours have passed, and there is still no news from the kidnappers, so it means that the kidnappers did not kidnap Qin Xiaobao for money.


    It''s not for money, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t offend anyone. Who would want to take her life?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei''s mind flashed, and he thought of the murdered Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan has been murdered for many days, but the murderer has not been found, so could Qin Xiaobao be kidnapped by that murderer?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Nianbei felt like a thorn in his back.


    In case the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao was really the one who killed Shen Yuan, then it is clear that the murderer wanted to get rid of the last blood of the Shen family.


    Shen Yuan committed too many sins during his lifetime, and there were not a few people who wanted to take his life, so it was difficult to pinpoint who captured Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei glanced coldly, and roared: "Keep looking for me, even if you turn Jiangbei City over, you have to find him before the typhoon lands."


    Qin Xiaobao suddenly disappeared, and the Qin family, which had just guarded the clouds and saw the moonlight, was once again shrouded in haze.


    Qin''s mother was very anxious, and when she was anxious, she brought out her old troubles again, and Qin''s father was busy taking care of his wife.


    Qin Yue''s eyes are still not healed, and many things must not be as convenient as before. Fortunately, Liu Yong can help.


    Zhan Nianbei''s people, Qin Yue''s people, and Jiangbei City Public Security''s forces, several groups of people acted together, searched in a blanket manner, and found no clue that Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped for a long time.


    The more the investigation went on, Zhan Nianbei felt that the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao and the person who killed Shen Yuan should be the same person.


    "Qin Yue, could the person who took Xiaobao away be the one who called me anonymously yesterday?" After much deliberation, Jian Ran still felt that there was something wrong with the anonymous call.


    "Liu Yong is still asking people to continue to investigate. If there is a problem, they will definitely find clues." Qin Yue stretched out his arms and hugged Jianran, "You go to accompany Ranran, Zhan Nianbei and I are responsible for Xiaobao''s affairs."


    "Qin Yue...don''t let anything happen to Xiaobao." Qin Xiaobao was arrested and caught up with the typhoon weather. Even if the kidnappers left clues, they were destroyed by the typhoon, so it was really difficult to find Qin Xiaobao.


    Suddenly, Jianran thought of another thing. Zhong Kun said that the birthday gift Qin Xiaobao prepared for Xiao Ranran was the Ice and Snow Princess Puppet Collector''s Edition, so the exquisite unsigned crystal shoes were not from Qin Xiaobao.


    It wasn''t from Qin Xiaobao, so who could it be?

 Chapter 405

    Thinking of the crystal shoe, Jian Ran went back to the room where the gifts were piled up to find the box containing the glass shoe, and then carefully looked at the card in the box. 258 Zhongwen z


    ¡ª¡ªBaby ran, happy forever


    When she saw it for the first time, Jian Ran had an intuition that Qin Xiaobao would give Xiao Ranran such an exquisite and thoughtful gift, and she didn''t think too much about other aspects.


    Looking at it at this moment, this sentence of blessing is written in a vigorous and powerful handwriting. No matter how you look at it, it should be written by a man.


    A gift from a man to Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran thought about it, and thought of her elder brother Xiao Qinghe who was not in Jiangbei, could it be a gift he secretly prepared for Xiao Ranran in advance?


    Jian Ran immediately called Xiao Qinghe, but the signal on his side was not good. After calling several times, Jian Ran finally got through.


    Xiao Qinghe was connected, and Jian Ran asked, "Brother, where are you now?"


    Xiao Qinghe: "I''m still dealing with one thing in Kyoto, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran asked: "Have you prepared a birthday present for Xiao Ranran?"


    Xiao Qinghe raised his voice: "look at how stingy you are. As an uncle, I must prepare a gift for my niece. It''s just that I''m busy these days and don''t have time to prepare. When I go back to Jiangbei, I must make up for the gift. "


    Jian Ran: "I see. Then you are outside alone, pay attention to safety. 258 Zhongwen z"


    Xiao Qinghe: "Okay, don''t be wordy anymore, I''m still busy, so I hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran looked at the card with the blessing and the crystal shoe again. The crystal shoe was not from Xiao Qinghe, so who could it be?


    It can''t be sent by Ling Feiyu either.


    Because he was worried about bringing Ling Feiyu into danger again, Qin Yue transferred Cheng Xuyang back to the United States to work for a period of time, and Ling Feiyu naturally followed suit.


    The day before Xiao Ranran''s birthday, Jian Ran had a video chat with Ling Feiyu. Ling Feiyu said that because it was a little late to prepare the birthday gift, the birthday gift for Xiao Ranran had just been sent out, and it was estimated that it would not be received until after Xiao Ranran''s birthday Here comes the gift.


    It wasn''t given by someone they knew, so who else would spend so much thought to make a pair of beautiful crystal shoes by hand for Xiao Ranran?


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran couldn''t think of anyone else, but the more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao woke up again, not naturally this time, but someone splashed water on her to wake her up.


    She opened her eyes, and vaguely saw a person standing in front of her. The person covered his face with a cloth and wore sunglasses, so he didn''t let her see his eyes. He was really cautious.


    Qin Xiaobao took a look at that person, wanted to scold him, but he lost the strength to scold him. The water in his body was drained, and the kidnapper didn''t give her any water, so her voice was almost hoarse.


    damn it


    What has happened to her recently, drinking cold water can get stuffed between her teeth, and walking on the road in broad daylight can make people knocked out and tied up.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to scold, really...


    Forget it, I still don''t scold her, it really damages her public image as an idol.


    Although she may not be able to get out of here alive, she still has a little hope. She hopes that the kidnapper will find her conscience and let her go, and she also hopes that Zhan Nianbei will be reluctant to let her die to save her.


    Will Zhan Nianbei come to rescue her?


    If he knew that she had been arrested and was about to be tortured to death by the kidnappers, maybe Zhan Nianbei would open a bottle of red wine to celebrate.


    Celebrating that the person who has been pestering him for so long will finally completely disappear from his eyes, and no one will bother him anymore.


    Not to mention, it''s really possible for that cheap man Zhan Nianbei to do such a thing.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth, if Zhan Nianbei dared to drink red wine to celebrate, she would definitely not let him go.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao didn''t speak, the masked man said: "It''s just roasting you, you can''t take it anymore, you are really a spoiled young lady."


    "It''s just roasting me? If you have the fucking ability, come and try roasting her?" She was almost cooked, and this pervert still said such sarcastic remarks, but he really didn''t roast her so much that she didn''t dislike the toothache.


    "Heh..." The man sneered, and said again, "It''s good to be young, and you''ve regained your vitality so quickly."


    Qin Xiaobao stared fiercely, and said: "I mean, who are you? Where did I provoke you? Did I pick up your ancestral grave or what? You want to use such a perverted method on me ?¡±


    The kidnapper suddenly approached Qin Xiaobao, and said grimly: "You didn''t provoke me, but your grandfather did a lot of bad things. He died so easily. Naturally, you should bear the responsibility for him."


    "It turns out that you tied me up because of my grandpa. Go ahead, do whatever you want." Knowing why this man arrested him, Qin Xiaobao was not so angry anymore. Grandpa owed her a debt and asked her to pay it back. She has nothing to complain about.


    The man snorted coldly: "You are quite open-minded."


    Qin Xiaobao shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "So what if you don''t look away? You tied me up, and I told you that every day should not work, and that the earth was not working. What else can I do?"


    She is a smart person, she can''t escape anyway, so why bother to struggle needlessly.


    Death is not a terrible thing. When you squint your eyes, the world will be quiet, and everything will be cleared.


    It''s just that there are many people she cares about in this world, such as her parents, brother and sister-in-law who love her, Xiao Ranran who she loves, and Zhan Nianbei who hates but still doesn''t want to forget.


    If she left this world like this, they should feel sad for her.


    "Little girl, let''s see if you can still be so chic in a while." After finishing speaking, the man had an extra fruit knife in his hand, and before Qin Xiaobao could see it clearly, he slashed at her arm .


    Qin Xiaobao was wearing a white short-sleeved t-shirt, paired with a pair of cow shorts, his limbs were almost exposed, and he dressed very coolly.


    This man cut down with a knife, showing no pity at all. There was a bloodstain on Qin Xiaobao''s tender arm, and the blood was protruding.


    "I rely on..." Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth in pain, raised his feet and was about to kick that person, but because she was tied to a chair, she acted aggressively, not only did not kick anyone, but she and the chair ruthlessly fell to the ground.


    Qin Xiaobao scolded: "You pervert, what do you want?"


    The man squatted down slowly in front of Qin Xiaobao, the sharp point of the knife picked up the hem of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes, and said coldly: "Guess again, what will I do to you?"


    "Do you dare?" This pervert wouldn''t want to rob sex before killing him, would he?


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to back up, but because the chair was just against the wall, she couldn''t move an inch, and could only watch that pervert you pick up her clothes.


    "Stop it." Qin Xiaobao glared at him angrily, "If you want to kill your mother, hurry up, and you''ll be done with the knife in your hand. Don''t play with grandma."

 Chapter 406

    "Hehe..." The man sneered again, "What do you think I want to do to you?"


    As soon as the words fell, the fruit knife in his hand moved again, and the sharp tip scratched Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen.


    There was a bloody wound on Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen, and the bright red blood dripped down her abdomen onto the wet concrete floor.


    Ever since he was a child, Qin Xiaobao has always been held in the palm of his hand and hurts. When has he been treated like this before?


    Resentment, grievance, anger... All kinds of emotions went into her heart, and when the kidnapper was not paying attention, she gritted her teeth and rolled over, hitting the kidnapper with the chair tied to her body: "***, you Die!"


    The kidnapper never thought that since Qin Xiaobao was so stubborn and powerful, she never thought that she would still have the strength to resist at this time.


    It''s because he underestimated her too much, so when Qin Xiaobao bumped into her hard, he didn''t notice that he was knocked down by her.


    There are wounds on the hands, wounds on the abdomen, and strangled wounds all over the body... Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were already red with anger, and he glared angrily at the man who fell in front of her, and shouted: "My aunt told you that it was my grandpa who did the injury I will pay for his life for your affairs, so you can be more happy, but you are so fucking deceptive, my aunt will fight with you today."


    If grandpa really owed them, this person just wanted her to repay the debt owed by grandpa, and to take her life, she would not even blink her eyes, but this **** is too **** to make her It''s unbearable.


    "Is it too much for me to do this? Huh?" The man stood up, spat a mouthful of saliva, and approached Qin Xiaobao step by step, "You think I''m too much after I only cut you twice?"


    "Then let me try to cut you twice. It''s not too much." Qin Xiaobao roared back, she was never the one who would give in.


    The wounds on her arms and abdomen continued to bleed, and if the bleeding continued, the gunman did not kill her with a knife, but she would die due to excessive blood loss.


    The kidnapper grabbed her by the collar, lifted her up with the chair, and threw her towards the arm of the wall.


    boom--


    Qin Xiaobao hit the wall together with the chair, and then rolled to the ground. The pain made her feel like she was about to fall apart.


    "Damn! You''re waiting with my aunt, grandma won''t let you go." Even though his eyes were staring, Qin Xiaobao was still very stubborn, not only refused to admit defeat, but also acted bravely in his mouth.


    The kidnapper walked up to Qin Xiaobao''s side again, stepped on her thigh with one, and stomped hard, causing Qin Xiaobao to scream in pain and his face turned pale.


    "Do you know it hurts?" The kidnapper squatted down slowly in front of Qin Xiaobao, raised the tip of the knife, and slashed her fair abdomen again.


    There was another wound in her abdomen, and the pain was so painful that Qin Xiaobao lost the strength to curse, so she could only clenched her fist tightly and told herself to hold on.


    Many times, people think that death is the end of it, and death is over, but when facing death, people''s instinctive will to survive is huge.


    Qin Xiaobao told herself that if she wanted to survive, she must find a way to escape from this devil.


    Even if she was going to die, she still wanted to die in a beautiful way, to die beautifully, and she absolutely couldn''t die in such a mess and without dignity.


    The kidnapper said coldly again: "Your grandfather cut open other people''s stomachs, took the children out of the other people''s stomachs in advance, and forced the mother and daughter of the family to separate for several years. They obviously reunited and couldn''t recognize each other. , which one do you think is more cruel?"


    "Heh..." Qin Xiaobao sneered, "How much better can you do than my grandfather? If people you care about see that you deal with a weak and unarmed woman like this, what will they think of you?"


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, the kidnapper paused, and then said: "I will not let them see, and I will never let them see, because in their eyes, I am already dead."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Who are you?"


    The kidnapper cut her arm with a knife again, and smiled sinisterly: "I am the one who came to take your life."


    "Fuck!" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips, trying to keep himself calm, and it took several seconds before he could speak, "Did you kill my grandfather in the Jiangbei Military Region?"


    "Probably." The kidnapper shook his head and said with some regret, "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be so useless. After taking such a small amount of medicine, he died after taking it."


    She asked again: "Who the hell are you?"


    The kidnapper sneered and said: "Don''t care who I am, you can''t escape. Even if there is Qin Yue, even if there is Zhan Nianbei, they can''t find it here. "


    "Where is this place?"


    "Don''t bother, even if you know where this place is, so what? I threw away your mobile phone, and I tied you here. What else do you think you can do?"


    "You dare not say it?" Qin Xiaobao challenged.


    "So what if I tell you?" The kidnapper pointed to the top of his head, "A few meters above our heads is Nuoyuan. Your adoptive parents, brother and sister-in-law, they are actually very close to you, but it is precisely because you are too far away from them It''s so close, none of them would guess that you''re here."


    "It seems that you have been preparing for it for many years."


    "Originally, I prepared this place for the old man of the Qin family, waiting for him to be captured and shredded into pieces." He bit the last four words very hard, and it was easy to hear the deep-seated hatred in his voice, "But Who would have thought that before I could make a move, the Qin family would start fighting on their own, hahaha... I never expected that the old man could not continue to play the role of fatherly kindness and filial piety after so many years. He should die I didn''t expect that kid Qin Yue would insist on avenging his grandfather regardless of the years of nurturing, right? It''s really a retribution."


    Qin Xiaobao laughed and asked, "What did my grandpa do to you? You will try your best to get rid of him? "


    "He almost killed me. My life was saved, but this face was ruined." The kidnapper pulled off the scarf covering his face, and a burnt face appeared on Qin Xiaobao''s face In front of her eyes, she was so sick that she wanted to vomit.


    "In a car accident, the car fell off the cliff and exploded. There were three people in the car, and two of them were blown to pieces. Only I survived."


    The kidnapper became more excited when he spoke: "I knew it was not an accident. After I recovered from my injury, I went to find out the truth. I found the truth and knew who wanted to kill me, but I couldn''t get close to that person. He has lived in the United States all year round. I only come back once during the Spring Festival, and when I come back, there are many bodyguards around me, and I can''t even look at him from a distance, let alone get close to him."


    He continued: "For many years, I have been trying to get close to him, but all failed. Until I thought of this method, and when my plan was about to come true, the Qin family discovered his false identity in advance."

 Chapter 407

    "He almost took your life. Don''t you take his life too? Isn''t this clear?" Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body, and said again, "Then why are you tying me up?"


    "Why did I kidnap you?" The man laughed sullenly again, and the laughter echoed back and forth in the closed room, "I kidnapped you, of course for revenge."


    "You..." The blood flowed more and more, and his body became weaker and weaker. Qin Xiaobao almost had no strength to deal with this **.


    But she still gritted her teeth and tried to keep herself awake... No matter what, she had to find a way to survive.


    The world is dangerous, but the world is also beautiful, and there are still many good people in the world. In such a beautiful world, she still has many unfulfilled wishes, so she has to work hard to live.


    But because the temperature in the room was too high, Qin Xiaobao had been roasted and passed out several times, and the water in his body was almost drained.


    At this moment, her body was scratched in many places, and the blood flowed profusely, and she was already about to break through the limit that her body could bear.


    She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she heard the kidnapper say in a dark voice: "Do you want to know why I want to seek revenge from you?"


    Isn''t it because she is grandpa''s granddaughter? Could there be other reasons?


    "Because on August 28th four years ago, he let my daughter escape from death. Caesarean section, so that such a small child was born without a mother, and separated their husband and wife... Let her taste the despair of life... ..." He gritted his teeth every word, and every word hit his heart.


    It is precisely because of his incompetence, precisely because he is useless, he can only watch his daughter being hurt by that ****, and he can''t do anything.


    He choked up and continued: "For so many years, I have lived like an ant. I have lived in the dark and dare not restore my identity. I want to hear the voice of my child, such a small wish , I can only do it by making the wrong phone call."


    Speaking of this, the kidnapper''s sad expression changed, and he became extremely ferocious again, and said: "You said that what your kind and amiable grandfather did is abominable or not? Do you think I should use the same method on his worst? Painful child?"


    The last syllable of the kidnapper fell, he swung his palm, and the fruit knife slashed at Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen again. In an instant, Qin Xiaobao had another bloody knife wound on his abdomen.


    One knife was not enough, he swung it twice more, and in a blink of an eye, there were several criss-crossing wounds on Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen.


    "C-section, leaving the child without a mother..."


    Qin Xiaobao silently repeated what the kidnapper said. The scene he said seemed familiar, but she didn''t remember what happened for a while.


    If it was normal, she might have already thought of it, but at this time she was already stunned by the high temperature, and the knife wound on her body was about to make her unable to hold on, her head was dizzy, and she could no longer think.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily. I have prepared a lot of tricks that your most respected grandfather used. He died too fast, and I didn''t have time to use him. Then you will replace him Enjoy it."


    The kidnapper''s voice was cold and frightening, but Qin Xiaobao only felt that his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    She still had a lot of questions, and wanted to ask him what happened, but because of lack of energy, she fell asleep again.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao has been missing for longer and longer, but Zhan Nianbei''s work has not progressed at all.


    Everyone discovered that Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped on the second day after she was kidnapped. After the baptism of strong winds and rain, the clues left by the kidnappers had already been washed away so that no one could find them.


    The typhoon will make landfall in Lin City this evening, and the central wind force in Jiangbei City has reached level 10. It is impossible to work outdoors at all. The progress of searching for Qin Xiaobao is very slow, almost stepping on the ground.


    The longer the time drags on, the more dangerous Qin Xiaobao will be. This is something everyone knows... The murderer kidnapped her, and didn''t send out any blackmail messages. It wasn''t for money, the biggest possibility was to take her life.


    At this time, Zhan Nianbei has already become full of firepower, and no one dares to approach him, worrying that before he approaches him, he will be blown away by his monstrous anger.


    The three of them searched the surrounding areas from where Qin Xiaobao disappeared. They searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any clues.


    Zhan Nianbei called out the surveillance video again, looked and watched, trying to find other clues from the surveillance, but found nothing.


    Qin Xiaobao was knocked unconscious, stuffed into a garbage bag and dragged to the garbage station. The person who knocked her out carried a big black bag from the garbage station and left...


    Seeing this, Zhan Nianbei finally found the problem, the black bag carried by the kidnapper on his shoulder.


    If there was a person in the bag, he wouldn''t be so bold to carry her away, and he would definitely use a job like a garbage truck to hide.


    The black bag carried away by the kidnapper may only contain some sundries and garbage. The reason why he did this was to lure people looking for Qin Xiaobao.


    Because Zhan Nianbei was worried about Qin Xiaobao, and because of the inertial thinking of most people, everyone would think that Qin Xiaobao was in the bag carried by the kidnapper.


    Once again, they stepped into the trap set by the kidnappers, similar to the situation where they fell into Shen Yuan''s death looking for the murderer.


    After thinking this through, Zhan Nianbei rushed out, and said as he rushed, "All follow me to the garbage station."


    From the images that can be seen in the surveillance video, it is 100% sure that Qin Xiaobao was dragged into the garbage station. As for whether he got out of the garbage station - it is unknown.


    At this time, a soldier came forward to report: "Commander, the information in Miss Qin''s mobile phone has been copied. She didn''t talk to anyone before and after she disappeared."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer, and led his people to the garbage station first. If the black bag they saw on the surveillance was not Qin Xiaobao, then there must be clues at the garbage station.


    "Look for me, look for it, and you must find the clue." Zhan Nianbei said angrily.


    "Yes." His subordinates responded in unison, and their positive attitude and action were not affected in the slightest because it was Zhan Nianbei''s private matter.


    The No. 9 typhoon signal is getting closer and closer, and there is heavy wind and rain. Let alone working outside, people are lucky not to be blown away by the strong wind or washed away by the water outside, but Zhan Nianbei did not give up looking for Qin Xiaobao.


    No matter where Qin Xiaobao is, he will find Qin Xiaobao back, and he must not let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 408

    While Zhan Nianbei was looking for Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue was listening to Liu Yong''s report.


    There was a new clue for the mysterious call. When the person called Jian Ran, the place where the signal was sent was near Nuoyuan.


    If there is a relationship between the person who called Jianran and the gangster who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, then they called Jianran after kidnapping Xiaobao.


    Kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, then called Jianran, but didn''t ask Jianran to prepare a ransom, and they still called near Nuoyuan, what was their intention in doing so?


    A group of them, did some of them send Xiaobao away first, and then leave someone to watch near Nuoyuan to see if anyone found Qin Xiaobao missing.


    Or maybe they have been near Nuoyuan all the time, and they didn''t take Xiaobao away at all, so Zhan Nianbei took people to search far away, but they couldn''t find any clues about the kidnappers.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue stood up abruptly. The second conjecture was very likely to be correct, and Xiaobao was probably near Nuoyuan.


    After reaching this conclusion, Qin Yue quickly called Zhan Nianbei, and the clues from Zhan Nianbei also returned to the garbage station, so they were able to conclude that Qin Xiaobao should still be in Yujingwan.


    As long as the scope of looking for Qin Xiaobao is narrowed down, and Yujingwan is sealed off so that no one can enter, then they will definitely find him. o


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue rubbed the slightly painful brows. She didn''t know if it was her illusion or what, the hdr virus seemed to be still spreading. If it is not controlled in time, it may be very difficult for his eyes to fully recover in the future.


    Forget it, don''t think about it for now, the most important thing is to find Xiaobao and let her return safely. If something happens to Xiaobao, the mother can''t bear it.


    "Qin Yue, it''s time to take the medicine." On time, Jian Ran personally delivered the medicine for regulating the hdr virus to him.


    "This medicine has no effect, but it''s still very bitter. Can I not take it?" Qin Yue hated taking medicine since he was a child.


    In order to improve his immunity and take medicines to avoid getting sick as much as possible, he began to pay attention to maintenance, balanced nutrition, and physical exercise when he was very young, which is why he has such a good physique now.


    Jian Ran handed him the medicine bowl and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Qin, do you need me to let Xiao Ranran come over and teach Dad how to drink medicine?"


    Xiao Ranran in their family knows that if you are sick, you have to take medicine obediently, and you will get better if you take medicine. As a father, he is still as ignorant as a child.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran was going to teach his father to take the medicine, Qin Yue didn''t want to take it anymore, so he picked up the bowl and drank the medicine obediently: "Look, it''s over."


    "That''s good." Jian Ran smiled and rubbed his head, took the medicine bowl, turned around and ran away quickly.


    "Wow woof woof¡ª"


    When Jian Ran came out of the study, she saw Mian Mian standing on the observation deck on the second floor, looking in the direction of Nuoyuan''s open-air swimming pool, and kept calling.


    Mianmian is a very sensible little dog, usually she seldom makes such noise, but she seems to have barked like this a few times today.


    The first two times when she was barking, she didn''t attract Jian Ran''s attention, but this time she finally attracted Jian Ran''s attention.


    Seeing Jian Ran walking this way, Mianmian barks harder, shakes her head and wags her tail, and uses her unique method to remind Jian Ran.


    "Baby Mianmian, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran squatted down and hugged Mianmian, trying to understand what Xiao Mianmian wanted to express.


    "Wow, woof, woof¡ª" Mianmian shook her head and wagged her tail. She was already trying very hard to express herself, hoping that her mother could understand.


    "Mianmian, do you want your mother to go over there and have a look?" Jane asked gently, pointing to the open-air swimming pool.


    "Wow, woof..." Mianmian responded to Jian Ran''s question with a louder woof. Yes, yes, it just wants to tell mother that there is a situation over there, and it needs to be checked by someone.


    "Okay. Mom will go and have a look now." Jian Ran put Mianmian down, and then rubbed its head, "Honey, go find sister Xiao Ranran to play with."


    Although it was windy and rainy outside, Jian Ran held up an umbrella and went out to see the situation.


    It is said that puppies are very spiritual, if Mianmian finds out the clue of Qin Xiaobao''s disappearance, and she doesn''t find out because she is lazy, then she will be sad for the rest of her life.


    The typhoon is about to land, and the storm is raging. Ordinary umbrellas can''t withstand the ravages. Just as Jian Ran walked out of the gate, the umbrella in her hand was blown away, and the pouring rain splashed all over her.


    Jian Ran was so cold that she shivered, but she did not retreat, she braved the wind and rain and continued to move forward, she must go to the direction pointed by Mian Mian.


    The wind and rain beat on Jian Ran''s face, blocking her sight and making her almost invisible, but she didn''t take a step back.


    Braving the wind and rain, Jian Ran took a while to reach her destination. She checked a large area around the swimming pool, but found nothing.


    Mianmian is not going to be okay, she is barking in this direction, and Jian Ran also searched carefully, but she didn''t find anything unusual. What''s going on?


    Jane still didn''t give up, braved the wind and rain and searched around the swimming pool carefully, but still didn''t find any useful clues.


    Could it be that she misunderstood what Mianmian meant?


    Not being able to find it, Jian Ran had no choice but to withdraw first. On the way back, she shivered from the cold, and sneezed several times as soon as she entered the hall.


    As soon as she sneezed and looked up, she saw Qin Yue standing not far in front of her, staring at her with two gloomy eyes.


    Jian Ran stuck out her tongue quietly, thinking that it''s a good thing he couldn''t see clearly, otherwise he would definitely be angry when he saw her drenched like a soaked rat.


    "Qin Yue, the wind..."


    Before Jian Ran finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qin Yue sullenly: "Jian Ran, do you think you are still a child?"


    "Why are you so fierce. Did I provoke you?" Qin Yue suddenly became fierce, and Jian Ran felt particularly wronged.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue''s tone became even worse, and became a little colder: "Don''t you know that you can''t go out in typhoon and rainy weather? Where''s your common sense? How old are you, you don''t know how to behave yourself take care?"


    Qin Yue''s tone was very serious, like an elder scolding a junior, he didn''t save Jian Ran any face at all.


    Jian Ran glanced at him, then turned to leave.


    He is so fierce to her, because he cares about her, she doesn''t care about him anymore.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to take a step, she was grabbed by Qin Yue, who pulled her vigorously and hugged her in his arms.


    "Let go of me." Jian Ran felt angry and pushed him hard.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue clasped her waist, hugged her up by the waist, and strode upstairs with her, seemingly effortlessly.


    If Jane didn''t know his strength too well, she would doubt whether his eyes could see.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?"


    "Clean up you"


    Qin Yue was very angry, angry that she rushed into the wind and rain regardless of her own safety.


    Don''t forget, she is not alone, she also has him and Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 409

    Qin Xiaobao woke up again, but this time she was not fully awake, her eyes were blurred and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Just the sound of dripping water coming from my ears, one after another, ringing rhythmically, like the second hand of a clock.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that her life seemed to be passing with the sound of dripping water. With each drop of water, her time was lost by one second.


    She was thirsty, she wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t move, open her eyes, or speak, she just instinctively licked her tongue.


    "What? Want to play dead? Think I can let you go without saying a word?"


    The kidnapper''s cold voice sounded above Qin Xiaobao''s head, but she no longer had the strength to argue with him.


    That''s it, that''s it, it''s life or death, she gave up, she doesn''t want to persist anymore, she has no energy to persist.


    She can feel the blood in her body is flowing slowly, pulling away bit by bit, and her life is attached to the slowly flowing blood, she grasps them, only warm to cold within reach blood.


    Her consciousness was blurred, she just wanted to sleep like this, so that she would no longer feel the pain and the despair of losing her life, but just when she was about to fall asleep, the nasty kidnapper couldn''t get enough of her In silence, he kicked her in the abdomen hard again. o


    Qin Xiaobao was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to cry out for pain. She kicked hard and decisively, but she couldn''t do anything except the pain, she couldn''t cry out, and couldn''t resist.


    "I won''t let you die." The kidnapper still said the same words, gloomy and terrifying, but Qin Xiaobao has become numb after hearing too many threats.


    "Let me die. Please let me die. Let me die quickly and don''t torture me like this again." Qin Xiaobao wanted to say this, but she was so powerless that she no longer had the strength to speak.


    The kidnapper killed her with a knife, and she could still die happily. She couldn''t survive like this, and she couldn''t survive. Her body couldn''t support it anymore.


    She just opened her mouth, and her throat hurts uncontrollably... She really doesn''t know, and she doesn''t know how long it can last?


    Maybe an hour, maybe ten minutes, maybe a little longer, maybe a little less...


    In short, Qin Xiaobao feels that her life may suddenly disappear at any time, she will disappear completely from this world, and she will never see those people she is reluctant to part with again.


    There are so many people who are reluctant... She still wants to go back to her parents'' arms to act like a baby, pinch Xiao Ranran''s face, cheat that wooden brother, and ask her sister-in-law how to do it Chase Zhan Nianbei?


    Zhan Nianbei.


    Thinking of these three words, the lax consciousness regained clarity for a moment. But immediately, she realized that in this life, perhaps, she would never see him again.


    Just thinking about it, my heart, which was already ashamed, started to ache uncontrollably again, the pain was so sharp, compared with the heartache, the injuries on my body seemed nothing.


    Her ideal in this life is to marry him and have a bunch of children for him.


    Now, she is about to die, and her wish to marry Zhan Nianbei has not been realized, and it is even more impossible to realize it after death.


    Thinking about it, tears dripped from the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes.


    She didn''t want to die yet, she wanted to meet that person, the person she had been thinking about all her life, and wanted to have a chance to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao''s consciousness was ups and downs, someone suddenly picked her up again, and threw her into the water again.


    The cold water submerged the skin and flooded the wound, which was cold and painful.


    "Lie down here. If you are lucky, Zhan Nianbei and the others may find you before you die."


    In a trance, it seemed that he heard someone talking, the voice was a little strange and unrecognizable.


    Xiaobao tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy. With all her strength, she only opened her eyes a little, and she could see a lonely figure gradually walking out of her sight.


    Anyway, the demon finally left.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t care who it was just now, and she didn''t care whether the water was clean because of her dry mouth, so she quickly drank a couple of sips, and finally felt better, and her head became clear.


    Later, no one bothered her anymore, she closed her eyes, her head was so groggy that she was about to fall asleep.


    She once heard someone say that one must stay awake when injured, and never let oneself fall into a deep sleep, otherwise it is very likely that once one falls asleep, one will never be able to wake up again.


    Qin Xiaobao worked very hard, trying very hard to keep herself awake, but she had just experienced a storm, so she didn''t have any strength left.


    She really wanted to open her eyes and take a look at the world again, at the man she had always wanted to marry but hadn''t been able to.


    "Qin Xiaobao"


    snort¡­¡­


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but sneered. When people are about to die, do they all have auditory hallucinations? Whoever they want to see the most can hear who is calling him.


    "Qin Xiaobao, wake up the fuck up for me."


    With the sound of Zhan Nianbei''s distraught voice, Qin Xiaobao felt himself fall into a warm and firm embrace.


    This illusion is so real, as if Zhan Nianbei is really holding her. When she clings to him, she can feel Zhan Nianbei''s distinct muscles.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I know I can''t do it. I still want to thank you very much if you can come out of my hallucination and give me a ride." Although this is just her hallucination and her dream, she still has to treat him Say thank you.


    Not only does she want to say thank you to Zhan Nianbei, she also has a lot of things she wants to say to Zhan Nianbei, even if she is dead, she must let him remember her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, in the next life, if there is a next life, you will chase me instead."


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you know why my English name is pors?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, shut up"


    "Haha," the weak Xiaobao suddenly smiled, and there was a kind of beauty in full bloom on his bloodless face, "Zhan Nianbei, why are you so fierce in my dreams, I''m about to die , you told me to shut up, who do I talk to about these things in the future?"


    She spoke softly, with a bit of aggrieved and humble tone, just like what she said to Zhan Nianbei. And there was a smile on the corner of her lips, but tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, hitting Zhan Nianbei''s hands drop by drop.


    Zhan Nianbei, who was not hallucinating, was stunned by the tears and almost cried out in pain. He couldn''t help but hug Xiaobao even tighter, and whispered in a gentle tone he had never had before: "Shut up, and speak slowly later."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up Qin Xiaobao and rushed out with all his might.


    But Xiaobao still has a lot to say, even if he exhausts his life, he still wants to tell Zhan Nianbei what''s on his mind.

 Chapter 410

    Qin Xiaobao knew that she didn''t have much time, so she tried to seize every minute and every second, and told him everything she wanted to fight against Nianbei.


    Even if she dies and completely disappears from this world, she will let Zhan Nianbei remember her, and she must not let him live so comfortably.


    Yes, she is such a hateful and selfish bad girl, she is about to die, and she still thinks about fighting against others, she deserves to be hurt like this.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you know why I''m called pors?" Qin Xiaobao''s smile deepened when he asked this.


    Her famous name was chosen by herself, because Zhan Nianbei''s name has the word Bei in it, so she named it pors.


    pors is the North Star, her name contains his North, and he, also her North Star, has been showing him the way forward...


    "Zhan Nianbei, you are my North Star and my direction. You must not know it." After speaking, she laughed again, and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes again.


    He doesn''t know, she told him, and he will know later...


    She is leaving, leaving this world and going to another world.


    In another world, there are her parents who gave birth to her. After being separated from them for more than 20 years, it is actually quite good to see them again.


    Qin Xiaobao''s arm hangs down weakly, she gently closes her eyes, slightly hooks the corners of her lips, and raises a slight smile.


    Before he swallowed his last breath and died, the person he saw was Zhan Nianbei, and he could hear the voice worrying for him. How can I say this feeling?


    very happy


    But sad.


    Fortunately, at the last moment of her life, the person she saw was Zhan Nianbei, and she should have been consummated.


    Sadly, this was really the last time, the last time she saw him, and she would never see him again.


    If there is an afterlife, she hopes to meet Zhan Nianbei again, and to pursue him without hesitation.


    Ah--


    She''s just so useless


    "Qin Xiaobao, who the hell allows you to die? I will kill anyone who dares to take you away without my permission."


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly and roared hysterically, but Qin Xiaobao, who had completely passed out, could no longer hear him.


    He was her North Star, she said, showing her the way forward.


    In fact, she has been his North Star all these years, because with her, he knows how to go on in life.


    But why?


    He had already found her, held her in his arms, and felt her warmth, yet she insisted on leaving him.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you fucking wake me up and I won''t let you die, do you hear that, do you hear that?" Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly, his roar was earth-shattering. 258 Zhongwen


    His roar resounded in this dark underground passage, shaking the mud on the wall to fall down.


    After spending a lot of time, he finally found the passage leading to the underground secret room, found the entrance, and rushed in immediately.


    After turning one after another of winding and narrow passages, a small house appeared in front of his eyes. A lamp hung on the door of the small house, illuminating the whole room.


    When his eyes moved, he saw Qin Xiaobao lying in a pool of blood.


    Her face was pale, and the white t-shirt on her body had already been dyed blood red. The blood red contrasted sharply with her pale face.


    Her body, her arms, and her eyes were full of shocking wounds, and every wound was bleeding.


    The smell of her blood filled the room, and the water on the ground had already been stained red by her blood...


    But she was still laughing, she was laughing when she saw him appear, she was already hurt like that, she was still laughing and talking to him.


    She said she was worried that if she didn''t speak, she would not have the opportunity to speak again in the future.


    "Qin Xiaobao, wake up the fuck up!" He roared her name angrily, with the wind blowing under his feet, he ran faster and faster.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei escaped from the dark basement with Qin Xiaobao in his arms. He rushed into the military vehicle with her in his arms: "Save her immediately, we must bring her back to life."


    "Yes." The military doctor following Zhan Nianbei immediately rescued Qin Xiaobao.


    Her body was covered with large and small stab wounds, each of which was so deep that her bones could be seen.


    It took too much time just to stop her bleeding.


    Zhan Nianbei stood aside, clenched his fists tightly. He looked like the King of Hades from hell, surrounded by something called hostility.


    The typhoon has landed, and the storm is sweeping in, but compared with the storm, Zhan Nianbei is more frightening.


    Although Zhan Nianbei always has a bad face towards Qin Xiaobao and doesn''t even answer her calls, everyone around him knows that Qin Xiaobao is Zhan Nianbei''s nemesis and the doom of his life.


    If something happens to Qin Xiaobao, I''m afraid their commander-in-chief will immediately carry out what Qin Xiaobao always said - blow up his base camp


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao was successfully rescued, but on the faces of all those who cared about her, there was no look of joy at all.


    Qin Yue used money and power to invite all the good doctors he could find, but because she was seriously injured, a long time had passed, and she still showed no sign of waking up.


    Qin Xiaobao had twelve stab wounds all over his body and lost a lot of blood. The doctor said that it was a miracle that he didn''t die on the spot.


    "Miracle?"


    Zhan Nianbei sat beside Qin Xiaobao''s sick bed, staring at her pale face fixedly, as if his heart was on fire.


    Qin Xiaobao is quick-tempered, stubborn, and strong... If she can create one miracle, then she can also create a second miracle.


    She hasn''t married him yet to become his wife. She has such a strong personality, how can she be willing to die.


    "Qin Xiaobao, wake up." As long as she is willing to wake up, she wants to pick the stars in the sky, and he will build a bridge for her to pick them.


    As long as she is willing to wake up and live well, if she wants to bomb his Jiangbei military region in the future, he will give it to her.


    But Qin Xiaobao, who was unconscious, couldn''t hear his voice. The little girl who was always talking non-stop by his side closed her eyes tightly at this moment, without any vitality.


    It seems that she is really gone, and no longer has the slightest nostalgia for this world.


    Zhan Nianbei reached out to grab her hand, and held it tightly in his warm and thick palm, tightly, as if he wanted to merge her hand with his.


    "Uncle, grandpa..." Xiao Ranran''s voice suddenly sounded behind Zhan Nianbei, and he looked back to see her walking towards him slowly with her calves.


    Zhan Nianbei waited for her to approach, reached out and rubbed her head: "little baby, why are you here?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes, looked at her little aunt lying on the bed, and said softly, "Ran Ran, come and fix my little aunt."

 Chapter 411

    Hearing that her little aunt was injured, Xiao Ranran was very worried.


    The small backpack on her body is filled with Band-Aids, adhesive tape, and a lot of treasures. She is going to help my little aunt repair it. I hope my little aunt can recover soon, and she can play with her when she recovers.


    She took off her backpack in a dignified manner, lay down on the edge of the sick bed, took Qin Xiaobao''s hand and blew: "Little aunt, if you help me, it won''t hurt anymore."


    In the past, my little aunt often helped her whir, and after my little aunt whirled, there would be no pain. I hope that after she helped my little aunt, my little aunt would get better.


    Zhan Nianbei hugged her in his arms, rubbed her hands, and said in a hoarse voice: "Of course, tell little aunt that you miss her very much, and let her wake up quickly."


    "Of course I miss little aunt very much." Xiao Ran said innocently, but why did little aunt still close her eyes and not even look at her?


    Seeing the gauze tied on the little aunt''s body again, Xiao Ranran''s small mouth is about to cry. The little aunt must be in pain.


    "If Ranran misses little aunt so much, little aunt will definitely get better." Zhan Nianbei rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and took a breath quietly.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao has completely given up on this world and is disappointed. There is nothing for her to miss, so she doesn''t want to wake up. o


    Over the years, she has been chasing after him, but he always dismisses him, so let her give up on him completely.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei''s breathing stagnates again, and the pain in his heart penetrates into his bone marrow and flows into his limbs. If there is no her, where should he go?


    The Qin family''s parents and Jian Ran were also guarding outside the ward. Qin Yue was not there because he was leading Liu Yong to find the kidnappers.


    When something happened to Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei was in a state of madness. With his current state, if Xiaobao didn''t wake up, he couldn''t do anything. Qin Yue would naturally take over the matter of finding the murderer.


    When Zhan Nianbei found Qin Xiaobao yesterday evening, the kidnappers had already withdrawn, and now there is no clue that anyone can find him.


    "Another one with no clues. It''s almost the same routine as Shen Yuan was killed in the prison of Jiangbei Military Region." Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his legs, and tapped rhythmically on the leather sofa with his slender fingertips .


    His eyes seemed to be calm, but there was a terrifying storm hidden in the calm. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant under their noses.


    Liu Yong stood aside obediently, and wanted to say something several times, but in the end he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Liu Yong, let someone investigate the hateful things that Shen Yuan did before, and those people who have been hurt, and find out and analyze them one by one."


    The murderer caught Qin Xiaobao, but he didn''t take Qin Xiaobao''s life in the end. Obviously it wasn''t because of the lack of time, there must be other reasons.


    "Yes." Liu Yong took the order, but did not leave in time, hesitating, "Mr. Qin, there is one more thing."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "In front of me, when did you learn how to pass?"


    Although Qin Yue couldn''t see it, Liu Yong still felt the sharpness in his gaze when he glanced over.


    He hurriedly said: "It''s Xu Huiyi''s matter. I heard from Commander Zhan''s subordinates that Xu Huiyi seemed to be crazy, talking nonsense in prison every day. I just thought, I am more familiar with her, I will go and listen to what she said Let¡¯s see if we can hear some useful news from what she said.¡±


    After hearing Liu Yong''s words, Qin Yue said, "I''ll meet her again."


    Shen Yuan is dead, and the one surnamed He is dead. Now Xu Huiyi is left alone, and she is locked up in the Jiangbei Military Region. It is very likely that the murderer who killed Shen Yuan will find her. How can she not be crazy.


    She went crazy because she wanted to attract other people''s attention and meet the person she wanted to see, so he would meet her to see what else she had to say.


    Qin Yue has always been a man of action. When he said he was going to see Xu Huiyi, he went to see Xu Huiyi without delay.


    Seeing Qin Yue suddenly appearing in front of the cell window, Xu Huiyi rushed over like crazy, reaching out to grab Qin Yue, but when Qin Yue stepped back slightly, she caught nothing.


    "Qinyue..." Xu Huiyi didn''t call Qinyue Mr. Qin anymore, but called him by his first name, "Are you here to see me?"


    Qin Yue couldn''t see Xu Huiyi''s expression clearly, but hearing her voice made him frown.


    Few people call him by his first name directly. His parents and elders always call him Muzhi, and other people are also Mr. Qin or something else. Only Jian Ran often calls him "Qin Yue".


    Whenever he heard Jane call him that gently, he always felt that her voice was the most beautiful music in the world.


    At this time, when the word "Qin Yue" came out of Xu Huiyi''s mouth, Qin Yue felt disgusted besides disgust.


    He raised his brows and took another step back, further away from the woman.


    "Qin Yue, you came to see me, you must have come to see me, I know you came to see me, you must be."


    Xu Huiyi suddenly smiled, her complexion was pink, with the shyness of her daughter''s family, as if she had seen the long-awaited **.


    It turned out that what Liu Yong said was crazy, it was this crazy.


    Qin Yue didn''t look at her any more, turned around and walked away. Xu Huiyi''s voice came from behind him: "Mr. Qin, I have a way to cure your eyes."


    Qin Yue stopped, turned around, and said a word coldly: "Say."


    "The medicine I gave you is not just the hdr virus, I also added another medicine to the medicine." As she spoke, Xu Huiyi smiled wildly again, "Even if they can develop a medicine to cure the hdr virus , but it may not be able to completely cure the poison in your body. There is not much time, and if it is later, you may not be able to see it in this life."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "You just want me to let you go by talking so much?"


    Xu Huiyi shook her head and said, "No, I just want to return to your side and continue to be your assistant, handling all chores for you. We are still superior and subordinate. I don''t think too much about you. "


    "That''s all?" The corners of Qin Yue''s lips raised slightly, his handsome face made people want to scream, but at the same time, he exuded a cold aura, which made people tremble.


    Xu Huiyi specially led him here, how could it be just this one condition, what she wanted to say should be behind the scenes.


    "Of course, I still have one condition." Xu Huiyi looked at Qin Yue firmly, bit her lips, and said each word slowly and heavily from her mouth, "As long as you let Jian Ran leave, forever Don''t let her come back to you."

 Chapter 412

    As long as Qin Yue lets Jian Ran leave, he will still be alone in the future, and there will be no other women, and they will return to the original time together.


    He will always be followed by her and Liu Yong, and no one else can get close to him. Just like that, she is satisfied.


    She will no longer pay attention to the dead Shen Yuan and Assistant He, and will follow Qin Yue''s side and be his most loyal guardian.


    Xu Huiyi looked at Qin Yue expectantly. While waiting for his answer, she swallowed nervously and her heart beat faster.


    She guessed that no matter how hard Qin Yue was to part with Jian Ran, a woman was nothing compared to a lifetime of blindness.


    He should choose to let Jian Ran leave


    But it was Qin Yue''s soft sneer that answered Xu Huiyi. The laughter was very low, but it still made people feel chills down the spine.


    "You''ve been by my side for many years, and it''s very clear that I want you to talk more is the way." Qin Yue looked in her direction, with a sneering arc on his lips, as if Xu Huiyi in front of him was a clown.


    It''s a funny joke to let Jian Ran leave


    If there is still someone who can get Jian Ran away from him in this life, then he doesn''t need to be called Qin Yue anymore.


    "Qin Yue, I want to help you. Don''t let yourself lose the best chance to recover your eyesight just because of a woman."


    Behind him, Xu Huiyi was still calling his name, but Qin Yue never stopped.


    I really want to seal that woman''s mouth so that she can never call him by his name again in this life.


    ...


    After leaving the Jiangbei Military Region, Qin Yue rushed to the hospital to see Qin Xiaobao''s, and learned that she hadn''t woken up, but her condition was relatively stable.


    He took Jianran and Xiaoran home first, left Qin Xiaobao to Zhan Nianbei to take care of, and let Zhan Nianbei understand how important Xiaobao is to him, let him face up to his heart, don''t let Xiao Bao was hurt.


    After returning home, Xiao Ranran couldn''t wait to go to play with brother lie again.


    Jian Ran was about to go to the kitchen to see if Qin Yue''s medicine was ready. Just as she turned around, she was dragged back by Qin Yue. He hugged her in his arms, rubbed her head, and said softly: "Today Why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t make trouble" Xiaobao is still unconscious in the hospital, Jian Ran is worried, and also has some impatience with Qin Yue.


    "Call me by my name." He urgently needed to be called by his name to wash his ears, and he didn''t want to leave any memory of Xu Huiyi.


    A man like Qin Yue, who is so cold, suddenly hugged her and acted like a baby. Jian Ran''s heart trembled slightly, and she became anxious: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    She quickly reached out and touched his forehead, and then her own: "I don''t have a fever. Is there any other discomfort?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue grabbed her groping hand, "Call me by my name."


    "Qin Yue, how old are you?" He was fine, but suddenly he was so abnormal that her heart almost spit out in fright.


    "Call a few more times."


    "..."


    "Call and listen."


    "go away."


    "Call now, or at night?"


    How can this man be so shameless


    "Qin Yue, Qin Yue, Qin Yue..." Jian Ran called out a few times in a row, then gave him a light look, "I''m satisfied now."


    "No." Qin Yue tugged at Jian Ran, still unwilling to let her go.


    "Qin Yue, did something happen?" He couldn''t scare her, she was very timid now.


    "Well, it''s okay." Qin Yue smiled with satisfaction, it was still nice to call him by his name, even if she was angry and yelled at him, it sounded pleasing to the ear.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" The man was acting weird when he arrived at the hospital today, and kept staring at her, and she thought he didn''t want to see something growing on his face.


    "I just like to hear you call me by my first name." You call me by my first and last name, gentle, angry, all kinds of things, whatever you want to hear.


    This man is the worst at talking about love. When Jian Ran said it, she had no strength to resist, her face flushed red, and she said softly: "I hate it!"


    "Well, I see."


    "What do you know?" She was just talking, not really hating him.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue hugged her tightly, rubbing his chin lightly on the top of her head, "It''s nice to have you by my side."


    "I will always be by your side, no one can separate our family again." She stretched out her arms to hug him, snuggling into his thick and warm arms.


    As long as he is by her side, no matter how big things she encounters, she will not be afraid and can deal with them calmly.


    She doesn''t have a big heart, she just hopes that he, her, and their little Ranran, their family can be safe and peaceful, and go on like this.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue raised her jaw, looked down at her, and really wanted to see her appearance clearly at this time, but she was still blurred in his eyes.


    The eyes can''t see. For him, the biggest regret is that he can''t see her various cute expressions.


    "Qin Yue, have you found any clues about the person who hurt Xiaobao?"


    Jian Ran was still worried about Xiao Bao, and at the same time worried that the murderer would not be caught. The man hid behind his back, and would shoot them cold arrows at any time, making it hard to guard against.


    "I''m here, don''t worry."


    With him here, he is now one of the wounded and cannot see clearly. What if the murderer''s next target is him?


    As long as the murderer is not caught and everything is not resolved, Jian Ran''s heart hangs high. She dare not even let Xiao Ranran go to kindergarten.


    For Qin Yue''s eyes, the doctor has not thought of a solution so far, which made her even more worried.


    She has a lot of worries, worrying about Qin''s mother''s body, worrying about Xiaobao''s injury, worrying...all the worries, she can only hide in her heart, and she doesn''t want Qin Yue to worry about her anymore.


    "Mom, my sister is sick." Xiao Ranran hurried over holding Mianmian, because she ran too fast, holding Mianmian together, she fell to the ground with a thud.


    Mianmian was held in her arms, and when she fell to the ground, Mianmian became a meat pad, and whimpered, and Xiao Ranran burst into tears with a cry of distress.


    "Baby, it''s okay, mom, let''s see what''s wrong with my sister?" Jian Ran quickly helped Xiao Ranran and Mian Mian up together.


    "Woooo..."


    "Xiangxiu, quickly call a veterinarian." Before Jian Ran could see Mianmian''s situation clearly, Qin Yue had already ordered someone to call a veterinarian.


    A few years ago, when Jian Ran left, Da Mianmian didn''t eat or drink, and left with her.


    Not being able to save him has always been a thorn in Qin Yue''s heart, even though he has raised a Pomeranian that is almost exactly the same as Mian Mian, Qin Yue still can''t forget the appearance when Mian Mian took his last breath.


    It thought its master had left, so it ended its own life by going on a hunger strike, and followed her.

 Chapter 413

    The veterinarian arrived quickly, checked Mianmian''s condition, and learned that she caught a cold due to a sudden change in the weather, and she ate too much, which made her stretched out, so she fell ill. o


    Knowing that Mianmian is fine, Xiao Ranran looks the happiest, but Qin Yue is really relieved.


    No matter which Mian Mian it is, it is the witness of his marriage with Jian Ran, so he can''t let any accident happen to Mian Mian.


    "Of course, take good care of your sister. It''s uncomfortable. You stay with it, but don''t hug it." Jian Ran patiently explained the situation to Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course, I will take good care of my sister." Xiao Ranran nodded sensibly. She will not make her sister sad, and will protect her well.


    Jian Ran raised her head, just in time to see Qin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, she held his hand, and said softly: "Mianmian will be fine, don''t worry."


    Qin Yue told her about Da Mianmian, and even she was sad for a while after hearing it, not to mention how thorny the thorn in his heart was when Qin Yue saw Da Mianmian leave with his own eyes under such circumstances People, Jane can understand.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, and said again, "I have to deal with some work matters. You''ve been busy all day, go take a rest."


    "No. You have to rest too." Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue away, she wanted to watch him, she couldn''t let him keep busy with work while sick.


    In the future, she must take good care of him, take good care of him, let him combine work with rest, and not let him be busy with work anymore.


    ...


    The hospital is still extremely low pressure.


    When the doctors gave Qin Xiaobao a routine examination, they were all cautious and did not dare to look directly at Zhan Nianbei next to him.


    All the doctors were afraid that if one accidentally stepped on a landmine, Zhan Nianbei, who was covered in anger, would pick him up and throw him out of the window.


    "Water¡ª" Just as the doctors were worried, Qin Xiaobao on the sickbed made a weak voice.


    Although Qin Xiaobao''s voice was weak, everyone in the ward heard it right away. For any of them, this voice was the sound of nature.


    Especially Zhan Nianbei, when he heard Qin Xiaobao''s voice, his whole body seemed to be filled with strength in an instant, and his heart, which was about to be exhausted, came alive in an instant.


    "Water" Zhan Nianbei roared, rushed over immediately, picked up the water cup on the cabinet and wanted to feed Qin Xiaobao water.


    The doctor immediately stopped her and said, "Commander Zhan, her current condition is not suitable for drinking a lot of water. Let''s moisturize her lips first."


    Zhan Nianbei glanced sharply: "then act quickly, what are you still doing?"


    The doctor was asking for his opinion, and when he yelled like this, the doctor was so frightened that his hands trembled twice. 258 Zhongwen


    Someone secretly said in his heart: This person is like eating gunpowder, he may explode at any time, and he is not afraid of scaring such a beautiful little girl on the bed.


    "Water -" Qin Xiaobao murmured again, the amount of water that moistened her lips was not enough for her to drink, she was about to die of thirst.


    Zhan Nianbei snatched the cup and cotton swab from the doctor''s hand, dipped it in water and brought it to Qin Xiaobao''s mouth.


    He has been in the military area all year round, and the most important thing is speed. He walks with the wind, and naturally he also carries the wind when he waves.


    He moved quickly, and naturally he was not very gentle, but when he was about to touch her, he stopped his movements again, trying to make himself as gentle as possible.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobao is like a fragile doll. If he speaks louder, he might scare her into unconsciousness, so he uses the gentleness that he can''t learn in his life on Qin Xiaobao, which is really awkward.


    "Come on, moisten your lips first, and I''ll give you a drink of water later." His movements and tone were as gentle as possible, but they were still not that gentle.


    "Water¡ª" Qin Xiaobao still uttered a weak syllable, without even opening his eyes.


    "She said she wanted to drink water, and you asked me to moisten her lips, are all her ears deaf?" Zhan Nianbei vented his worries about Qin Xiaobao in his roar.


    "Don''t make noise..." Qin Xiaobao, who had been only clamoring for a drink of water, said two more words, which sounded a little angry.


    "Okay, don''t make noise, let''s drink water." Zhan Nianbei didn''t care that Qin Xiaobao slapped him in the face in front of so many people, so he couldn''t help rubbing her head gently.


    It''s good that she can wake up and talk to him


    After drinking the water, Qin Xiaobao''s condition improved slightly. She blinked, opened it slowly, scanned the heads of the people in the room, and finally landed on Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei


    Is it really Zhan Nianbei?


    It doesn''t look like Zhan Nianbei doesn''t look so old, and he doesn''t have a shaggy beard. It looks like he hasn''t cleaned up for ten days and a half months.


    Although Zhan Nianbei hangs around in the military area all year round, he still pays attention to personal hygiene, so Qin Xiaobao concludes that this person is not Zhan Nianbei.


    It wasn''t Zhan Nianbei, what was he doing so close to her?


    Qin Xiaobao gave him a look of disgust. She has no interest in these old, ugly, untidy old men?


    Receiving Qin Xiaobao''s disgusted look, Zhan Nianbei felt panicked. It seemed that this little girl had hated him.


    Zhan Nianbei took a deep breath quietly, and stretched out his hand to her forehead.


    Before I touched Qin Xiaobao, I heard her say: "Put your hands back, don''t move"


    Her voice sounded weak, but everyone could hear it clearly. Everyone cast a sympathetic look at Zhan Nianbei, but Zhan Nianbei still didn''t care about her, and insisted on stretching out his hand, rubbing it gently again rub her head.


    He said: "You just woke up, your physical strength is not enough, so talk less."


    Zhan Nianbei?


    Why does this man''s voice sound like Zhan Nianbei?


    But it''s much gentler than Zhan Nianbei.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao found something in his dazed head, opened his mouth wide and yelled twice: "Are you Zhan Nianbei?"


    After doing this for a long time, the girl''s head was still in a daze, and she failed to recognize him.


    It turned out that she didn''t reject him, but she didn''t recognize him. Zhan Nianbei felt a little happier.


    Just as Zhan Nianbei breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Xiaobao said excitedly, "Zhan Nianbei, you''re dead too."


    And he died so ugly, he must have been struck to death by lightning.


    He really deserved it, he deserved it for ignoring her normally, now it''s all right, when she dies, he also dies, and he won''t be able to get rid of her even if he''s a ghost in the future.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, the corners of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry. We are all still alive, and no one is dead. "


    "Don''t make me happy. If you die, you will die. There is nothing you can''t admit." It feels so damn good to meet Zhan Nianbei after death.


    "You are so fateful that Lord Yan dare not accept you." Although Qin Xiaobao''s voice was still weak, if she could talk back, it proved that she was really alive.

 Chapter 414

    Qin Xiaobao sighed slightly: "Zhan Nianbei, if you die, you will die. Please mourn! Anyway, you are dead, so what does it matter if you admit it or not? Why bother to block yourself. "


    She can also understand Zhan Nianbei, the dignified commander of the Jiangbei military region, but in his thirties, at the age of a man with a flower, and there are many things that he hasn''t done... He died suddenly, or was struck by lightning Yes, no one would be willing to change it.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to raise her hand to pat him on the shoulder, hug him into her arms and love him dearly, but as soon as she moved, she touched the wound on her body, the corners of her mouth twitched in pain, and she felt like beating someone. Want to comfort Zhan Nianbei.


    What a ghost!


    Didn''t you say that you can''t feel anything after you die?


    Why is she still in so much pain?


    If you become a ghost, you have to suffer, and you have to face such an ugly Zhan Nianbei. Don''t think that she is easy to bully because of her beauty.


    She glared at Zhan Nianbei again!


    "Okay, you said we''re dead, we''re all dead." If Qin Xiaobao was talking nonsense in the past, Zhan Nianbei would definitely turn around and leave. Today, he not only didn''t leave, but also cooperated with Qin Xiaobao to make trouble.


    This girl is pretending to be confused, so he will accompany her to pretend to be confused. As long as she recovers quickly, being able to dance is better than anything else.


    "Zhan Nianbei, have you been struck to death by lightning?" Seeing his sloppy beard and his hair standing on end, apart from being struck like this by lightning, Qin Xiaobao really couldn''t think of anything else about Zhan Nianbei''s appearance what kind of death.


    "Yes, I was struck by lightning." She said that he was struck by lightning, so let him be struck by lightning, anyway, as long as she is happy.


    "You deserve it!" Qin Xiaobao glanced at him and said again, "I don''t know how many bad things you have done behind your back to be struck by lightning."


    He said that he deserved to be struck by lightning, but Qin Xiaobao''s heart was sour. She and him were really going to be entangled.


    Just when she made up her mind not to have anything to do with him in the future, this stinky man unexpectedly came to her door.


    If he keeps pestering her in the future...


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao looked Zhan Nianbei up and down again.


    Today''s Zhan Nianbei is really ugly, his beard is unshaven, his eyes are bloodshot, he seems to have aged several years overnight, no matter how ugly he looks.


    He looked so ugly, probably no female ghost would take him in seriously, if he asked her to take him in, she would take him for granted.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s black eyes rolling around, Zhan Nianbei knew that she was thinking about some messy things again, but this kind of Qin Xiaobao is the real Qin Xiaobao, weird and arrogant.


    Unable to bear it, he raised his hand and rubbed her head again, and said in the gentlest voice for him: "What''s uncomfortable, tell me, and the doctor will help you."


    "I don''t have a comfortable position all over my body." Is this man blind or something, can''t he see all the injuries on her body?


    It never occurred to her that being a ghost would still be treated by a doctor, and it was still in a high-end ward. The treatment was no different from that of her life.


    Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened, and he continued to bear her. It''s not a day or two for her to have a big temper. What''s more, she just woke up, so he should let her go.


    The two talked to each other, completely ignoring the doctor next to them.


    The doctors were also very embarrassed to stand by, and one of them was pushed out to speak: "Commander Zhan, Miss Qin has already passed the critical period when she wakes up. As long as her wound is not infected, there will be no major problems. .¡±


    Qin Xiaobao immediately asked back: "Will the wound be infected after death?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "Miss Qin, you''re joking. Commander Zhan is here to guard you, and those ghosts who collect souls don''t dare to approach you. How can you die."


    The doctors present at that time probably would never be able to forget Zhan Nianbei''s expression at the moment he rushed into the ambulance with Qin Xiaobao in his arms.


    At that moment, Zhan Nianbei was overwhelmed by hostility. He gave people the feeling that as long as Qin Xiaobao had something to do, he could destroy the world.


    "I''m really not dead?" Qin Xiaobao moved excitedly, pulled the wound, and cried out in pain.


    "Don''t move around." Zhan Nianbei said in a deep voice, stretching out his hand to hold her down, who knew that the force was not good enough, and Qin Xiaobao''s face turned pale.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you fucking want to murder, don''t you?" Did she owe him this stinky man in her previous life?


    Zhan Nianbei knew that he hadn''t controlled his strength well, so he let go immediately, wanting to apologize, but couldn''t say it.


    "Miss Qin, your wound hasn''t healed yet, so you''d better not move around. It would be bad if the wound is pulled." The doctor stepped forward to help deal with it, checked, and saw that Qin Xiaobao hadn''t pulled the wound, so he rest assured.


    "Well." Qin Xiaobao snorted softly, the vitality he had just recovered had been used up, so he could only stare at Zhan Nianbei mournfully.


    She was so seriously injured that she was so weak that she was about to die. The bastard Zhan Nianbei still didn''t know how to pity her, and almost crushed her to death. He really wanted to bite him.


    "Let''s all go." Qin Xiaobao is fine, and Zhan Nianbei started to chase people away, so she will leave it to him to protect her.


    From now on, no matter what happens, he will stay by her side, advance and retreat with her, and never let her suffer like this again.


    ...


    When Qin Xiaobao woke up, Qin''s mother was very happy. She cooked the soup herself, and took Qin''s father to send it to Qin Xiaobao.


    But Qin''s mother is still very worried, worried that Qin Xiaobao will blame her for his biological parents.


    On the way, Qin''s mother pulled Qin''s father and asked, "Brother Hao, will Xiaobao be willing to see me? Will she be angry and ignore me?"


    "Stupid." Qin''s father put his arms around Qin''s mother gently, and said, "Xiaobao is a child we raised. Don''t you know what kind of personality she is?"


    Qin''s mother is still very worried: "but, I..."


    Qin''s father rubbed her head, and said: "Xiaobao has always been a good and sensible child. She can''t think about some problems for a while, but as long as she is given some time, she will definitely be able to. She has experienced it again this time. Life and death, I think she should have figured it out."


    Qin Xiaobao was raised by their husband and wife, and they have always loved and loved her as if they were their own children.


    Qin''s father can''t say that he fully understands the child who has loved her for so many years, but he can always understand a part of what is going on in her heart.


    Although Qin Xiaobao usually has a strong temper, she is very emotional, especially the relationship between her family members.


    The death of her biological parents must have dealt a big blow to Qin Xiaobao, but as long as she is given some time, she can open her knot by herself.

 Chapter 415

    What Qin''s father said is very reasonable, and Qin''s mother also understands, but she still can''t let go of her heart.


    The reason why she was worried was because she cared too much about the child Qin Xiaobao.


    After raising a child for so many years, if she doesn''t recognize her as a mother, she will definitely be sad for a long time.


    When Qin''s mother came to the hospital with anxiety, Qin Xiaobao fell asleep again, and Zhan Nianbei was by her side.


    The child who used to be full of energy all day long was now lying on the hospital bed, so weak that it seemed that he might die at any time.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s appearance, Qin''s mother felt that someone was cutting her heart with a knife, and her heart ached, so she couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaobao is fine, don''t cry, don''t cry." Father Qin put his arm around her shoulder to comfort her.


    "I love her dearly." Qin''s mother wiped away her tears. If she could, she wished she could bear these hardships for Xiaobao.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, Xiaobao is fine." Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s weak voice rang in Qin''s mother''s ear.


    When Qin''s mother heard this, she was so excited that she grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand: "Xiaobao, thank you for having your mother."


    All of Qin''s mother''s worries disappeared when she heard Qin Xiaobao call her mother. Xiaobao still wants her as a mother, and everything is her own thinking.


    Qin Xiaobao said weakly: "Mom, as long as you want Xiaobao, Xiaobao will always be your child."


    Qin Xiaobao never thought of blaming Qin''s mother. In her heart, Qin''s mother is her real mother. The death of her biological parents has nothing to do with Qin''s mother.


    "Of course, you will always be mother''s child." Qin''s mother reached out and touched Qin Xiaobao''s forehead lightly, and said, "You will always be mother''s child, a child of our Qin family."


    Hearing what Qin''s mother said, the softest string in Qin Xiaobao''s heart was touched, and his heart was warm and excited. When he called Qin''s mother again, Qin Xiaobao also cried.


    After she woke up from the injury, every wound on her body was hurting, and it was the kind of pain that hurt to the bone, piercing pain, but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    Physical pain has always been nothing to her, she gritted her teeth and endured it, and it passed.


    What moved her and made her cry was the Qin family''s love for her, and the fact that they still treated her as their own child after so many things happened.


    Only when facing her closest relatives, she will show her vulnerable side.


    "Mom..." Calling Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao cried like a child willfully.


    The child is wronged outside, and he can grit his teeth and survive when he is alone, but when he returns to his mother, all the pretended strength will collapse in an instant.


    In front of Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao is such a child.


    "Xiaobao..." Qin''s mother wanted to hug Qin Xiaobao very much, but her body was full of injuries, wrapped in large and small gauze, so she could only hold her hand, feeling extremely distressed, "Son, you have suffered .¡±


    "Mom..." Qin Xiaobao was so choked up that he couldn''t speak when his mother called out, only tears flowed more and more.


    Qin''s mother was also so distressed that she burst into tears. For a while, only the crying of two women could be heard in the room.


    After crying for a long time, Qin''s mother wiped Qin Xiaobao''s tears: "Xiaobao, it must be very painful."


    "Mom, Xiaobao doesn''t hurt." There is an injury on the body, and the body will hurt, but there is father and mother by my side, and my heart is warm, so the injury on the body does not hurt at all.


    "Little Treasure..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Qin''s mother held Qin Xiaobao''s hand tightly and said, "Xiaobao, will you come back? Go back to Qin''s house, and come back to all of us. "


    "Mom, I..." Qin Xiaobao couldn''t bear to refuse Qin''s mother, and didn''t know what answer to give for a moment.


    She really has no face to go back to the Qin family.


    Whenever he thinks that his kind father Qin was killed by his grandfather, Qin Xiaobao would like to dig a hole in the ground and get in.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back to Qin''s house, it''s not that she doesn''t want to go back to everyone, but she really has no face to go back.


    Knowing that grandpa has done so many bad things, causing brother Mu Mu to lose his most beloved grandpa, she has been calling the murderer who killed grandpa grandpa for so many years... Knowing so much, how can she have the face to go back.


    Qin''s mother said softly: "Xiaobao, your father, your brother, sister-in-law, and our little baby Ranran, we all hope you come back."


    "Mom, thank you!" Thank you that they still love her as before after knowing the truth, and didn''t abandon her because of grandpa.


    "Silly boy, I''m your mother, why don''t you say polite words to me." Qin''s mother smiled and touched Qin Xiaobao''s head, and said, "Xiaobao, you can rest at ease and heal your wounds. We will wait for you to recover. .¡±


    "En." Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, pursed his lips, and showed a sweet smile.


    When you are sick in bed, there are relatives to take care of you. How do you feel about this feeling?


    It just feels great! I feel that I am still the baby held in the palm of my family!


    "Brother-in-law, you said the two of them have been talking for so long, what are they talking about?" Zhan Nianbei, who was never interested in women''s topics, couldn''t help but care about the content of their conversation.


    "Did you ask Xiaobao, who is the person who arrested her?" Qin''s father knew that he had no choice but to take his wife and daughter, so let them have a good chat. He was more concerned about who hurt Xiaobao.


    "She just woke up not long ago, her body hasn''t recovered, and there is probably a shadow in her heart..." After a pause, Zhan Nianbei said again, "I''d better wait for her injury to heal and ask her when she is willing to talk."


    Being kidnapped and hurting so badly must have cast a shadow on Qin Xiaobao, so if she can avoid it, let her avoid it as much as possible.


    Without Qin Xiaobao''s clues, Zhan Nianbei would also bring out the kidnapper. No matter how deep the kidnapper hides, no matter how much effort it takes to track him down, he must bring out the kidnapper.


    Qin''s father said: "Muzhi sent many people to investigate, but there is no progress yet. The time the kidnappers chose to commit the crime was too good. When the typhoon came, the possible clues and traces had been covered up. It was washed clean by the rain, as if nothing had happened."


    "No matter how clean it is, he can''t escape." Thinking of the kidnapper who injured Qin Xiaobao like that, Zhan Nianbei''s fists were clenched and his eyes were cold and horrifying.


    Qin''s father sighed, and said again: "Muzhi is still investigating. He has new news, and he should notify you as soon as possible."


    "Please tell him that no matter what clues you find, you can''t hide it from me. I want to bring out that kidnapper and see who he is. He dares to kill people in our Jiangbei military region and arrest me."


    No one who provoked him to Zhan Nianbei has ever had a good end. What''s more, the kidnapper hurt Qin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 416

    After the typhoon, the temperature in Jiangbei City dropped several degrees.


    Autumn is high and crisp, and it is the best season of the year in Jiangbei City. Many families choose this season to travel in Jiangbei.


    After a few days of rest and recuperation, Qin Xiaobao''s injuries are recovering well. Yesterday the doctor said that according to the progress of recovery, she will be discharged from the hospital in a week.


    When Qin Xiaobao''s situation improved, Qin''s mother was naturally happy. After visiting Qin Xiaobao, she made a travel plan overnight.


    I thought that when Qin Xiaobao''s health recovered, the whole family would go to Bihai Villa to live for a few days, to see the sea and enjoy the sea breeze, so as to relax.


    I don''t know if Qin''s mother was busy too late, or she was relieved to hear that Qin Xiaobao''s condition had improved. After one night, her old problem recurred, and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Qin''s mother was sick and couldn''t get up, so Jian Ran naturally took over the job of making soup for Qin Xiaobao and sending him to the hospital every day.


    Because Zhan Nianbei was taking care of Qin Xiaobao in the hospital, Qin Xiaobao didn''t say anything, but everyone could see that she was happy in her heart, so no one in the Qin family fought with Zhan Nianbei.


    When Jian Ran rushed to the hospital, she saw Zhan Nianbei talking on the phone in the corridor. She couldn''t hear what he said. She only saw his ugly face, and she didn''t know what happened up?


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t found any clues about who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, that''s why his face is so ugly.


    Every time she thinks of the kidnapper who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran''s heart trembles, and she always feels that something bad will happen.


    During Qin Xiaobao''s kidnapping, two strange things happened around Jian Ran. One was the pair of handmade crystal shoes that Xiao Ranran received, and the anonymous phone call she received in the middle of the night.


    Regarding the crystal shoe, Jian Ran didn''t mention it to Qin Yue, because she didn''t want him to worry about her and Xiao Ranran.


    As for the anonymous phone call, Qin Yue asked people to check, and even found out where the person called her, but there was no way to determine who the person was.


    They can be sure that the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao and the person who called Jianran are the same person, but so far no one has thought that there is any connection between these two things.


    Regarding the kidnapper who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue was unwilling to say more to Jian Ran, so she didn''t know many details.


    Jian Ran shook her head, telling herself not to think about it, Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei would definitely catch that mysterious person, and everything would be fine.


    She just needs to take good care of Xiao Ranran, take good care of the whole family, help Qin Yue take care of the family affairs, and stop letting him worry about it.


    Jian Ran quietly took a breath, hid all her worries, put a smile on her face, and then walked into the ward.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here." Qin Xiaobao smiled sweetly at Jian Ran, looked behind Jian Ran, and said, "Didn''t Mom come today?"


    Jian Ran smiled, put down the lunch box, walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side to help her sit up, and then put down the table for eating.


    After doing this, Jian Ran rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said, "Mom is feeling a little uncomfortable today, so I''ll come to accompany you. You don''t think you don''t like sister-in-law, do you?"


    "Why?" Qin Xiaobao took Jian Ran''s hand, rubbed her face against her arm, "I like my sister-in-law the most."


    "We all know you have a sweet mouth." Jian Ran smiled slightly, and said, "Hurry up and eat, don''t be hungry."


    "Sister-in-law..." Qin Xiaobao blinked, and a suspicious dark red appeared on her face, which was always skinny and shameless, "I don''t want to eat now, you can chat with me for a while, I will eat when I am hungry."


    She wants to wait for Zhan Nianbei, wait for Zhan Nianbei to feed her, and torture Zhan Nianbei by the way, to get rid of the resentment that has been piled up in her heart all these years.


    "Okay, then eat when you''re hungry." Qin Xiaobao is the child that everyone held in their hands and grew up. As her sister-in-law, Jian Ran naturally loves Qin Xiaobao as much as a child.


    Although Jian Ran is only two or three years older than Qin Xiaobao, she still regards herself as an elder who should take care of Qin Xiaobao.


    "Sister-in-law, what have you been doing these past few days? Why don''t you come to see my little aunt? Is she angry with my little aunt for not receiving a gift from my little aunt?" Lying on the hospital bed is boring, How much Qin Xiaobao hopes that Xiao Ran will come to accompany her.


    Jian Ran said softly: "Of course I''m talking about my little aunt every day, I hope my little aunt will get well soon and play with her."


    Qin Xiaobao pouted and said sadly: "In the end, she wants to play, not my little aunt."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Of course, if she hears my little aunt say that about her, she will definitely be very sad and sad."


    "Then I won''t talk about Xiao Ranran." Qin Xiaobao shook Jian Ran''s arm and said coquettishly, "Sister-in-law, you must not tell Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Little aunt is such a small family, of course I will only tell her nice things."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Qin Xiaobao rubbed his face against Jian Ran''s arm again, "Where''s Brother Wood? What has he been up to recently?"


    "Busy looking for the villain." When mentioning the villain, the smile on Jian Ran''s face instantly sank, and she said, "That person didn''t leave any useful clues, and after so many days of searching, there is no progress at all."


    "It''s all my grandfather''s fault. After all, that person is also a victim..." Thinking of the kidnapper, Qin Xiaobao hated and resented him, and even wished to return everything he had suffered to the kidnapper.


    But when she woke up again and found herself alive, all the hatred seemed to be of little importance.


    Especially thinking of the complicated look in the kidnapper''s eyes when he mentioned his daughter, the kind of eyes that seemed to be by his side but couldn''t get close.


    It''s a cruel method to take a child by caesarean section. That person will hate grandpa and arrest her for revenge. Qin Xiaobao thinks he can understand.


    Caesarean section?


    Thinking of this word again, Qin Xiaobao''s mind flashed, and he suddenly thought of something.


    She looked at Jianran, and thought of everything that Jianran had encountered back then. Wasn''t Xiaoran taken out of Jianran''s abdomen by forceful caesarean section by someone arranged by her grandfather.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if it was about to jump out of her mouth.


    That day, the kidnapper kept saying that the daughter who was cut open, could it be Jian Ran?


    No, no, no, Qin Xiaobao shook his head vigorously, trying to get rid of the idea in his mind, that person would never have anything to do with her sister-in-law, absolutely never.


    Jian Ran worried: "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?"


    With a pale face, Qin Xiaobao shook his head: "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, but I''m a little dizzy. I want to rest for a while."

 Chapter 417

    "Xiaobao, then I''ll call the doctor to come and take a look." Qin Xiaobao suddenly said that he was not feeling well, and Jian Ran became anxious when she heard that, and turned around to run to call the doctor.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, I just want to rest...you go back first." Qin Xiaobao murmured without looking at Jian Ran at first.


    It''s clear that Qin Xiaobao is chasing people away, how could Jian Ran not understand, she nodded: "You have a good rest, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    Jian Ran didn''t understand why Qin Xiaobao drove her away suddenly. When she got to the door, she stopped and turned her head to see that Qin Xiaobao was also looking at her with red eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    There must be something hidden in Qin Xiaobao''s heart, but she didn''t want to tell her, and Jian Ran couldn''t ask, so she had to leave first.


    After Jian Ran left, Zhan Nianbei returned to the room, opened the lunch box habitually, and was about to "serve" Qin Xiaobao for dinner, but when he saw her ugly face and red eyes, his face darkened, and he said sharply, "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as Zhan Nianbei''s voice sounded, Qin Xiaobao burst into tears, stared at Zhan Nianbei, and cursed viciously: "Zhan Nianbei, I was injured so badly, if it wasn''t for my fate, I would have died, you It''s fine if you don''t know how to comfort me, but you''re still killing me."


    Because thinking that the murderer might have something to do with his favorite sister-in-law, Qin Xiaobao''s heart was flustered and confused, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. 258 Zhongwen z


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, she was going to ask Jian Ran if she knew the person who kidnapped her?


    If she had to ask, the consequences would be beyond her ability to take responsibility.


    Qin Xiaobao has been unreasonable quite a few times, but it is almost never the case that he is so unreasonable, crying and fussing without any image at all.


    "What happened?" Zhan Nianbei frowned, and said again, "Did Jane say something to you?"


    When he went out, Qin Xiaobao was fine, but it was like this when he came back.


    During this period, only Jian Ran has been here, and it''s only normal for Zhan Nianbei to think that Qin Xiaobao''s abnormality has something to do with Jian Ran.


    It''s okay not to mention Jianran, but when it comes to Jianran, Qin Xiaobao is even more sad. He was so angry that he grabbed the pillow and threw it at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you are not allowed to slander my sister-in-law."


    Every time I think of Jian Ran being taken out by caesarean section, her memory being erased, making her almost die, making her recognize a thief as her father...


    Later, when she came back, Xiao Ranran was in front of her eyes, and brother Mu Mu was in front of her eyes, but the three of them could not recognize each other.


    Thinking of these things about Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao will naturally think of her wooden brother and sister-in-law, how hard he has been living alone with his children in the past few years, and she has seen everything in her eyes.


    Thinking about it again, these were all caused by his grandfather, and Qin Xiaobao''s heart was full of guilt.


    So she was not surprised that she would be arrested for revenge, but she never thought that the person who kidnapped her would have something to do with Jian Ran.


    Then the person who kidnapped himself, who kept saying that he wanted to avenge his daughter, who said that he should have died in a car accident, who was burnt beyond recognition, is really Jian Ran''s father?


    "When did I slander her?" Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s fidgeting hand, "Qin Xiaobao, don''t be too arrogant, or I will punish you."


    "What? Try saying it again?" This bastard has only been honest for a few days, and he wants to deal with her again


    Who in the end owes it?


    Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly: "it''s past noon, let''s eat first. After dinner, what do you want to do, I''ll accompany you. "


    "Bastard, yell at aunt, aunt will make you hungry." Qin Xiaobao pouted, counting this stinky man as sensible, otherwise she would never forgive him lightly.


    As soon as Zhan Nian Bei Wan is released, she will leave if she lets go. This girl cannot be used to her, the more she is used to her, the more arrogant she will be, and she will almost forget who she is.


    "Ouch..." Before Zhan Nianbei dropped the stool, Qin Xiaobao clutched his stomach and rolled on the hospital bed.


    In the past, Zhan Nianbei would definitely think that she was pretending, but her injury has not healed yet, everything could happen.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t even think about it, he hugged Qin Xiaobao: "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? Just bear with me, I''ll call the doctor right away. "


    Zhan Nianbei put his arm around Qin Xiaobao with one hand, and pressed the emergency bell on the bedside with the other.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts." Qin Xiaobao bit his lip, his face was pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Xiaobao, don''t be afraid, the doctor is coming soon." Zhan Nianbei put his arms around her, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength, for fear of touching her unhealed wound.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if I die, remember to burn some paper money for me every year..." As she said, she added two tears appropriately.


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t talk nonsense"


    Qin Xiaobao continued to pretend to be pitiful: "It doesn''t cost much to burn paper money. Don''t tell me you''re not willing to grant me such a small wish?"


    Zhan Nianbei added: "with me here, you won''t die."


    Qin Xiaobao snorted softly: "Stingy ghost, I asked you to burn some more paper money for me. It''s not because I want to take care of my interpersonal relationship over there. When you come in the future, you can just enjoy the blessings."


    Hum hum¡­¡­


    Hurting her, threatening her, as long as she shows her acting skills, this man will fall for her, and he deserves it.


    The doctor came quickly, and did not find anything abnormal after the routine examination for Qin Xiaobao, but Qin Xiaobao yelled and made a fuss, pretending to be decent.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei seem to have more status and prestige than Zhan Nianbei, but Qin Xiaobao doesn''t need status and prestige in front of others, she just needs to eat Zhan Nianbei to death.


    The doctors have been with the two of them for so many days, and they have seen the situation clearly for a long time. Qin Xiaobao said that if she is sick, then she must be sick, so she prescribed some vitamins for her, maybe she can develop a second time.


    Zhan Nianbei: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Doctor: "Miss Qin may have accumulated blood in her abdominal cavity. Don''t make her angry, or the situation will get worse. I''ll prescribe some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing stasis first, and her condition will improve after taking it for two days."


    The doctor cooperates so well, Qin Xiaobao really wants to give him a hundred praises, but Zhan Nianbei is very shrewd, as long as she shows a little flaw, he will definitely be able to spot it, so she should be honest.


    Zhan Nianbei said anxiously: "If you check carefully, you can''t ignore any possible injury."


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s anxious appearance worried about her, Qin Xiaobao''s heart warmed, but at the same time, he felt sour. If he is such a smart person, he will be deceived by her and the doctor. It must be that he is really worried about her.


    Can she and him really put aside all concerns and be together?

 Chapter 419

    Under the watchful eyes of Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t hold back any more, and started to open the gift box he wanted to give to Xiao Ranran.


    The gift box was removed layer by layer. When he removed the outer two layers, the gift box that was originally as tall as him was shortened by half.


    "Xiao Ranran, take care, uncle will show you the gift soon." Thinking of Xiao Ranran''s excited expression when he saw him giving her the gift, Xiao Qinghe felt a little complacent.


    "Look at it, please, uncle." Xiao Ranran clapped her hands in her father''s arms to help her uncle.


    "Look quickly though." Xiao Qinghe opened the last layer of boxes, and what appeared in front of them was a bjd doll that was a head taller than Xiao Ranran.


    The bjd doll is a female doll, with big eyes, long eyelashes, and a round face. At first glance, I thought it was Xiao Ranran who was a few years older.


    Seeing such a cute doll, Xiao Ranran was really happy. She slipped down from her father''s arms and ran over to hug the beautiful doll.


    Xiao Qinghe thought that Xiao Ranran was here to hug him, so he stretched out his arms and was ready to embrace him, but it was in vain. What Xiao Ranran hugged was the doll he gave her, and he suddenly felt his heart beat It''s cool.


    Just when Xiao Qinghe felt abandoned, Xiao Ran leaned over and smacked his face, leaving a saliva mark. o


    Xiao Ranran said softly: "Thank you, Uncle"


    Xiao Qinghe lifted Xiao Ranran up, held it high, and turned it around twice: "Do you like the gift from uncle?"


    "Of course I like it." She would like any gift from her uncle, not to mention that she really likes the gift from her uncle this time.


    Xiao Qinghe held Xiao Ranran in his arms, and explained to her seriously: "Of course, brother Lie is by my side, and sister Mianmian is by my side. Uncle is thinking about what is missing from Ranran? After much deliberation, I feel that Ranran is still missing a sister , so I gave Ranran a sister."


    "Yeah... But I like brother lie, I like my sister, and I will like my sister in the future." Xiao Ranran feels very happy. In the future, not only brother lie and sister will play with her, but also her sister will accompany her.


    "Mo Zhi, your daughter likes the gift I gave her so much, don''t you say anything?" Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue who was standing aside, wishing that Qin Yue could also praise the gift he gave, After all, in order to customize this doll, he spent a lot of thought.


    "It''s the best if my daughter likes it." Qin Yue could only roughly see that the gift Xiao Qinghe gave was a doll. He couldn''t see exactly what the doll looked like, so naturally he couldn''t comment, but the gift was for Xiao Ranran , as long as she likes it.


    "You, you are such a perfect daughter-in-law." Xiao Qinghe guessed, with how much Qin Yue loved Xiao Ranran, if one day Xiao Ranran said that he wanted to pick up the bright moon hanging in the sky, would he give it to Xiao Ranran? Then take the ladder.


    "Having a daughter for me to spoil, isn''t it the happiest thing in life?" Qin Yue dotes on Xiao Ranran because Xiao Ranran is his and Jian Ran''s child, their first and only child.


    During the more than three years when Jian Ran was not around, if Xiao Ranran hadn''t been by his side, he would not have been able to go through these three years.


    Xiao Ranran is a gift from God to the husband and wife, and it is also the crystallization of their relationship. If he doesn''t spoil Xiao Ranran, who else can he spoil.


    Xiao Qinghe said unhappily: "Don''t mention family and children in front of me, a bachelor, I won''t stop coming to your house in the future."


    "Who told you not to hurry up and find me a sister-in-law? You, a bachelor, deserve to be envious of other people''s families having children." Jian Ran heard them discussing this sensitive topic when she got home, so she couldn''t help but interrupted.


    Seeing Jian Ran appear, Xiao Qinghe immediately put on a smiling face, and said: "Jian Ran, you are still very young, and things like worrying about other people''s marriages are done by the seven aunts and eight aunts, don''t meddle .¡±


    Jian Ran gave him a white look and said, "Are you someone else? You are my brother. If I don''t care about you anymore, who else will care about you? Those who have nothing to do with me, they ask me to take care of them I won''t take care of the marriage."


    "Okay, okay, I said something wrong, and I admit it to you. My eldest lady, don''t bother with me. For the beautiful birthday present I gave Xiao Ranran, please forgive me this time. " Xiao Qinghe leaned in front of Jian Ran and said with a playful smile.


    Jian Ran: "If you want me to forgive you, then you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiao Qinghe: "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran: "I haven''t thought it through yet. You promise me first, and I''ll tell you when I think it over."


    Xiao Qinghe said dissatisfiedly: "Overbearing."


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows: "You don''t want to?"


    "Okay, I promise you." Who told him to be a sister-in-law, his sister will do whatever she wants, and he quite enjoys this feeling.


    "Mom, but take my sister to play with brother lie." Xiao ran suddenly spoke, and the adults forgot about her in the quarrel. She should go to brother lie.


    Brother lie doesn''t like to talk to others. He only likes to talk to her. Only when he is with brother lie can he feel valued.


    "Jianran, you say hello to Xiao Qinghe, I still have some things to do, let''s take a step ahead with Xiaoran." The two brothers and sisters didn''t spend much time together, and Qin Yue thoughtfully left space for them.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue took Xiao Ranran away.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, seeing that he was still walking straight, and that every step he took was as graceful as it was when he could see it before.


    Seeing him like this, Jian Ran was so distressed that she panicked. She had to control herself as much as possible so that she could control her tears.


    "Jian Ran, what''s the matter? Did Mu Zhi bully you secretly?" Although he knew that Qin Yue would never bully Jian Ran, he couldn''t be 100% sure.


    "Qin Yue, he..."


    "What''s up with him?"


    "You''ve been with him for a while, have you noticed anything unusual about him?"


    "I said my eldest lady, the world, the sun, and the moon can testify to Muzhi''s thoughts on you. Don''t randomly suspect that he has other women outside. Let me tell you, yes, people say that there are no cats who steal sex. , but our family''s Mu Zhi is a vegetarian cat, he will never mess around with other women behind your back. If you don''t believe me, I can swear on my integrity."


    "Do you have morals?"


    "Don''t bring such a bully."


    "Stop thinking about it, I know better than you what kind of person Qin Yue is." Jian Ran withdrew her gaze, looked at Xiao Qinghe, and said, "His eyes can''t see."


    "His eyes can''t see?" Xiao Qinghe roared in surprise. Realizing that his voice was louder, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t the doctor say that his eyes are fine. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 420

    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "The hdr virus in his body has not been resolved. The toxin oppressed his optic nerve, causing him to lose sight. But in order not to worry others, he asked the doctor to hide it from everyone."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Xiao Qinghe, who has always been good-tempered, also jumped up angrily: "He...he is too capricious, can he hide such a serious matter from everyone?"


    Qi returns to Qi, but Xiao Qinghe also understands why Qin Yue let the doctor hide it from everyone.


    Qin Yue has always been the pillar of the Qin family and the central figure of Sheng Tian, ??and he has habitually picked up all the responsibilities.


    If something happened to him, the family would be worried, and the lowly employees would be in chaos, so the best thing to do is to keep it from everyone.


    "Brother..." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe and called him softly, "Now I need you to do me a favor."


    Xiao Qinghe patted his chest, put his arms around Jian Ran''s shoulders, and said: "As long as I can help you, let alone a favor, even a hundred or a thousand favors, I have no problem."


    "There is a person who has a way to restore Qin Yue''s eyesight, but that person may not be willing to tell us the method, so I want you to talk to her with me." Xiao Qinghe agreed readily, and Jian Ran was not polite to him.


    Xiao Qinghe hurriedly asked: "Who is this person?


    He is the right person for negotiating things like this.


    He has studied psychology for so many years, and what he is best at is trying to figure out other people''s thoughts. Except for Qin Yue''s thoughts, he has never met anyone who he can''t figure out.


    Jian Ran bit her lips, and said word by word: "Xu Huiyi."


    "It''s her again!" That woman, Jian Ran was not around two years ago, and Xiao Qinghe often saw her when dealing with Qin Yue.


    At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with her eyes, but thinking about it again, it is common for a man as outstanding as Qin Yue to have people around him admire him.


    Qin Yue didn''t care, what was wrong with him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Huiyi would poison Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran nodded and said: "Xu Huiyi has always hated me, more precisely, I hate my identity as Qin Yue''s wife. I have had conflicts with her several times, and every time, she wanted to tear me apart. I''ll go Ask her for a way, I guess he won''t give it to me. Brother, you have seen her some time ago, do you have a way? "


    "That woman''s mouth is a bit tight, and she doesn''t seem to care about anything other than admiration, so it''s not so easy to pry out what she doesn''t want to say." Thinking of Xu Huiyi, who is crazy because of obsession, Xiao Qing The river is also a bit big.


    After listening to Xiao Qinghe''s words, Jian Ran''s exquisite face darkened instantly, and she said softly: "Even you can''t help it?"


    Xiao Qinghe hugged her heavily, and comforted her: "Don''t be discouraged, I''m here with your brother. Go and try, who knows if it will work if you don''t try? "


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother, thank you!"


    Xiao Qinghe said, "I''m your brother."


    Jane threw herself into his arms and gave him a big hug: "I hope to meet such a good brother like you in my next life."


    "I don''t want to meet your troublesome sister again in my next life." Xiao Qinghe was thinking in his heart that if there was a next life, they must still be brothers and sisters.


    Jane raised her watch to check the time, and said: "There are still people at home who need my care today, we will go there at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." Xiao Qinghe nodded, and looked at Jianran distressedly, "Jianran, we are brothers and sisters, blood relatives, come to me when you encounter problems, don''t forget, you have a mother''s family .¡±


    Jian Ran nodded heavily, and said, "Brother, I understand. It''s really nice to have you as a brother and a relative like you."


    Xiao Qinghe rubbed her head: "Okay, go and do your work. I still have things to do, so I''ll go back first. "


    "Okay, then I''ll look for you tomorrow." Jian Ran urged again, "When you are free, think about how to pry Xu Huiyi''s mouth open tomorrow."


    "We study psychology, and the most important thing is to adapt measures to individual conditions. Don''t give any advice on this matter." Xiao Qinghe waved to Jian Ran, "Let''s go."


    Watching Xiao Qinghe go farther and farther, until he disappeared from her sight, Jian Ran didn''t look back.


    To pry Xu Huiyi''s mouth open, she put all her chips on Xiao Qinghe, hoping that they could win a big victory tomorrow.


    As long as she finds a way to get rid of the hdr virus, so that Qin Yue''s eyes can heal quickly, then the big rock in her heart can be loosened.


    When Jane returned to the house, she met the housekeeper Xiangxiu, she stopped and asked, "Xiangxiu, how is your wife?"


    Xiangxiu replied politely: "It''s much better to have her husband accompany her. Young Madam, don''t worry."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran nodded, "I''ve made you worry."


    Jian Ran went upstairs and came to Qin Yue''s study room. Qin Yue didn''t answer when she knocked on the door, so she pushed open a crack in the door and poked half of her head in to let her have a look.


    Qin Yue was having a video conference with someone again, and when he heard her knock on the door, he said without raising his head, "Come in first."


    Jian Ran opened the door and came in, she just stood at the door and didn''t go any further, sensible enough not to disturb him.


    After a while, Qin Yue ended the meeting and looked up at her: "Well, is there something hidden in my heart?"


    He couldn''t see her expression clearly, couldn''t see her eyes, but he knew her well and knew that he could judge her expression at this moment from the lightness of her breathing.


    "Yes. It''s something hidden in my heart." Jian Ran walked towards him, and as soon as she reached his side, she was pulled into his arms by him, and he pressed her on his lap and sat down.


    "Ah..." Jian Ran screamed in fright.


    Qin Yue laughed at her: "It''s me who hugs you, not someone else, so it can scare you."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "If you try it, will you be frightened?"


    Qin Yue''s smile deepened: "Then let''s try another position."


    Looking at his smile, I can no longer see the sea of ??stars in his eyes.


    Involuntarily, Jian Ran stretched out her hand, gently held his face, and kissed his sexy thin lips with her upper lips.


    Her initiative made Qin Yue slightly startled, but in just a second or two, Qin Yue regained the initiative.


    He stepped back, opened his mouth again, bit her lower lip mischievously, squeezed it maliciously, and suddenly laughed in a low voice: "Today is your dangerous period, we won''t do it."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s face instantly turned red!


    Bastard, she just wants to kiss him, just wants to kiss him, she has no other thoughts at all.


    Jian Ran raised her fist and waved it at Qin Yue, but he grabbed it and brought it to her lips for a gentle kiss: "You really want that? Huh?"

 Chapter 421

    Qin Yue''s voice was low and sexy, each syllable rhythmically tapping Jian Ran''s heart, she blushed and said: "Qin Yue, are you really shameless?"


    He knew she didn''t mean that, but he said it on purpose. If it wasn''t for the sake of him being the injured, she would definitely beat him.


    "Why are you shameless?" Qin Yue cleared his throat and said seriously, "If the woman sitting in my arms at this moment is someone else, then I would be shameless by doing this, but sitting in my arms at this moment You are the one who loves me, and you are my wife, how can I be shameless when I talk to my wife?"


    Jane: "..."


    For him, Jane really admires him!


    This man clearly knew that what she meant by shameless was not what she meant, and he could still refute him solemnly.


    It seems that Mr. Qin, the helm of the business kingdom, usually looks well-dressed and gentle, but there must be too many calculations in his heart. How can she be his opponent.


    Qin Yue leaned forward and secretly kissed her on the cheek, and said with a low smile: "If you don''t refute me, then you will acquiesce to me."


    Jian Ran touched her hot face and said, "Yes, Mr. Qin said yes, you are the president, so you can do whatever you say."


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "I''m talking about seeking truth from facts."


    Jian Ran glared at him with sad little eyes: "Mr. Qin, your mother didn''t teach you that you must lose when arguing with women, otherwise it''s easy not to be liked by girls, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be beaten as a bachelor."


    "Mrs. Qin, are you threatening me?" Qin Yue hugged her, and began to lecture seriously again, "As long as a boy is good enough, girls will naturally like it. A boy who is not good enough, no matter how he lets go, those girls You might not even like him."


    "Mr. Qin, do you want to tell me that you can beat me because you are good enough and there are no shortage of girls to like you?" Jane really wanted to quarrel with him, she never knew what was going on in his heart I think so.


    Hearing her tone, Qin Yue knew that she was getting serious with him, and said with a slight smile: "What I really want to say is that Mr. Qin already has Mrs. Qin, and he only needs Mrs. Qin in his life, so he doesn''t need to ask for another women like it."


    Jian Ran originally wanted to sternly refute Qin Yue''s words, and she had prepared her words, but his last sentence warmed her heart, and she couldn''t bear to refute anything.


    The moment she was in a daze, Qin Yue''s fiery and sexy thin lips pressed against hers, kissed her gently in his unique way, and took her to experience their common world of two together.


    Jian Ran knew that what he wanted to say was actually what she thought - choose a city to die in old age, meet someone with a white head!


    He and she are the only ones that each other recognizes in this life.


    ...


    Mr. Pei didn''t know about Qin Xiaobao''s kidnapping until after she was rescued, and it was his little master who told him.


    If his master hadn''t told him, maybe those stupid subordinates of his were still staring outside the gray apartment, hoping that Qin Xiaobao would come home soon, so they could ask him for a job.


    Qin Xiaobao is in the hospital, surrounded by Zhan Nianbei, and outside the ward there are soldiers from the army Shoucheng. People who don''t know think that the people living in the ward are some kind of leader.


    Mr. Pei is an outsider, so he is naturally an idler in "Idlers are not allowed to enter", so when Qin Xiaobao was seriously injured, he came twice and was driven away.


    After Qin Xiaobao''s situation improved, the guards were still strict, but Zhan Nianbei''s mood was much better.


    Zhan Nianbei''s mood is better, and the lives of his brothers will naturally be easier, so their attitude towards those "idle people" will also improve.


    During the previous two visits, Mr. Pei hadn''t opened his mouth to speak, but he was thrown out viciously, and he was exhausted of all the anger he had never experienced in his life.


    Today''s situation is quite different. Mr. Pei has already spoken to the soldier on guard: "Brother soldier, I am indeed Qin Xiaobao''s friend. You can inform me and see if she wants to see me?"


    The guardian shook his head, and his tone was still amiable: "I said buddy, it''s not that I don''t want to inform you, but that you look too much like a man."


    "How do you say that?" He is a man in the first place, an upright and serious man, what is "like a man", he doesn''t like to hear these words.


    The soldier leaned close to Mr. Pei and whispered, "Our Commander Zhan is very stingy. He won''t let any man who might threaten his status in Miss Qin''s heart get close to Miss Qin."


    This is what Mr. Pei likes to hear.


    The man who is a threat to Zhan Nianbei is that Zhan Nianbei indirectly admits that Pei Xuanzhi is excellent, which may threaten Zhan Nianbei''s position in Qin Xiaobao''s heart.


    "Your Commander Zhan is a talented person. You are a handsome young man, and you have made great military achievements at a young age. He is the prince charming in the hearts of many women. How can anyone threaten his position in Miss Qin''s heart so easily." Mr. Pei said with a smile, Except for someone as good as him, of course.


    "Want to see Qin Xiaobao?"


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came from behind them. The soldiers on guard only felt a chill down their backs and shivered. They hurriedly adjusted their standing posture and looked forward with their heads up.


    Mr. Pei turned his head, looked at Zhan Nianbei, and said with a smile: "It''s been a long time, Commander Zhan, I didn''t expect to see you here, what a coincidence."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Mr. Pei, narrowed his eyes sharply, and said, "You are fucking stupid, do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Mr. Pei still wanted Zhan Nianbei to say a few polite words, but he didn''t know that Zhan Nianbei would have no good words when he opened his mouth.


    Mr. Pei is also a person with a temper. He has never been the one to be bullied. He is still smiling, with a shallow smile, but there is a chill in his eyes: "Commander Zhan is so direct, then I won''t beat around the bush with you. I just came to see my fianc¨¦e."


    "Oh..." Zhan Nianbei sneered silently, and made a big move, "Mr. Pei wants to see his fiancee, so you send him to see his fiancee."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s order, several guards immediately surrounded Mr. Pei.


    Mr. Pei stared at Zhan Nianbei coldly, wanting to explode, but he had to be aware that this was his territory. If there was a real fight, he would always suffer alone.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "Please take Mr. Pei out, whoever will let me see him again in the future, I will go and receive the punishment myself."


    "Yes." A group of strong soldiers answered in unison.


    "Zhan Nianbei, tell your people to go away."


    When they all surrounded Mr. Pei, a clear and loud voice suddenly sounded. When the voice sounded, Qin Xiaobao had already appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 422

    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s roar, Zhan Nianbei raised his brows displeased: "Qin Xiaobao, go back to the room and lie down, it''s none of your business here."


    "What is nothing to do with me?" Qin Xiaobao rushed over to protect Young Master Pei like a calf, and looked at Zhan Nianbei provocatively, "You want to touch my fiance, do you think it has something to do with me?"


    "When did this kid become your fianc¨¦?" Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened, and he shot cold eyes at Mr. Pei who was behind Qin Xiaobao, "Boy, get out immediately, don''t make trouble for me here."


    Can''t do anything to Qin Xiaobao who has not recovered from his injuries, Zhan Nianbei turns to warn Pei, tell him to be smart and don''t make trouble for nothing.


    Qin Xiaobao stood in front of Mr. Pei and warned: "Zhan Nianbei, he is mine. If you dare to touch a hair of his mother, we will wait and see."


    The veins on Zhan Nianbei''s forehead were throbbing, and he said angrily: "This kid looks poor, what is he worthy of you, and it''s not that you have a problem with your eyes. Stop messing around, go back and lie down, and let me take care of things here."


    "There is something wrong with my eyes, but that was in the past. Now, my eyesight is very good, and you can see it accurately." Qin Xiaobao didn''t bother to talk so much with Zhan Nianbei, so he dragged Mr. Pei to the ward go.


    Mr. Pei turned his head and gave Zhan Nianbei a provocative look, as if saying: Commander Zhan, you see. Just now she said that I am her fianc¨¦.


    Zhan Nianbei''s face was livid with anger, but he had nothing to do with Qin Xiaobao, who told her to find her boyfriend before.


    Now she listened to him and found a boyfriend, and the boyfriend even came to him on his own initiative, what the hell is going on!


    A soldier stood up and said, "Commander, do you want us to pick up the one named Pei?"


    Zhan Nianbei glanced sharply, and said angrily: "Go! You should take it out and show it to me! Let you keep an eye on them one by one. If you don''t stare, you will find trouble for me if you have nothing to do. "


    At this time, if you go to pick up the person surnamed Pei, Qin Xiaobao will definitely look for him desperately. Her injury has not yet healed, so how dare he provoke her.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was completely different from the tense atmosphere just now, and it looked warm and beautiful at this moment.


    Qin Xiaobao was half lying on the sickbed, and Mr. Pei was sitting beside her sickbed, peeling some fruit while saying, "Xiaobao, when you recover from this injury, let''s go back to Country A together."


    Qin Xiaobao opened his mouth to eat the fruit fed by Mr. Pei, nodded, and said vaguely: "I''ll listen to you, and you can do whatever you say."


    Mr. Pei stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "Okay, then you can rest assured to recover from your illness, and I will arrange the rest. When you recover from your injury and leave the hospital, we can go back to our country together."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him and smiled sweetly: "Honey, although I was born in country a, I have never lived there. I''m worried that I won''t get used to life in the future."


    Mr. Pei patted his chest and assured her: "Don''t worry, with me, I will teach you slowly, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said, "well, with you here, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    The patient was facing a sofa for rest. Zhan Nianbei walked in, sat on the sofa, stared at them fiercely with two cold eyes, and pretended to call others nonchalantly: "It''s me, Zhan Nian Bei, ask a few brothers out to play real cs some other day. I haven¡¯t touched it for a long time, those bastards really think that my brothers are vegetarian.¡±


    What Zhan Nianbei said was to tell Mr. Pei, to let him know whose territory he was in. If Qin Xiaobao didn''t protect him, he would definitely let him go around.


    But Mr. Pei and Qin Xiaobao still had a heated chat, and the two of them seemed to have paid no attention to Zhan Nianbei''s walk in from the beginning to the end.


    Mr. Pei said affectionately: "Xiaobao, I have already called my parents. They were very happy when they heard that I found you. If I hadn''t stopped them, they would have flown over to see you." .¡±


    "Thank you uncle and aunt for me. When I recover from my injury, I will go back to see them with you." After finishing speaking, Qin Xiaobao cast a charming look at Mr. Pei.


    "Little Treasure..."


    "Um?"


    "Can I kiss you?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded shyly and closed his eyes gently.


    Qin Xiaobao nodded in agreement, Mr. Pei reached out and clasped Qin Xiaobao''s waist, leaning over to kiss her.


    Watching the play and seeing this, if Zhan Nianbei can bear it, then he is not Zhan Nianbei.


    He jumped up and stood up, swept Qin Xiaobao and the two like a gust of wind, stretched out his hand and grabbed Mr. Pei and dragged him back forcefully: "F*ck, are you two dead when I''m old?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, when did you come?" Qin Xiaobao blinked, his eyes were clear and innocent, as if they really hadn''t noticed that Zhan Nianbei was sitting beside him.


    "Commander Zhan, you still have the hobby of peeping at other people''s good deeds." Mr. Pei said with a humble and unflattering expression.


    "Pei, don''t fucking play with me." Zhan Nianbei roared, "Xiao Zhang, give Shao Pei a ride, take care of him, and don''t let him get hit by a car when you go out .¡±


    "Zhan Nianbei, let''s wait and see, the mountains will not turn around, and one day, you will fall into my hands." As the saying goes, a tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs. Mr. Pei has been in Jiangbei for a long time. feel it.


    Thinking about his status in country a, although he is not as noble as his master, he is also a relative of the emperor, who would dare to provoke him easily.


    But in Jiangbei, if Zhan Nianbei said he wanted to drive people away, he would drive them out. He really had no room to resist.


    Watching Mr. Pei being dragged away, the speed was so fast that Qin Xiaobao didn''t even realize it. She should have wanted to protect him. When she recovered, Mr. Pei had already been dragged away.


    Just drag it away, anyway, the two of them are doing a play, the purpose of the play has been achieved, and the real protagonist has just begun.


    Qin Xiaobao stretched his waist, without looking at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you should step back too, I''m going to rest."


    Zhan Nianbei sat beside her with a gloomy face, and said with a sneer, "rest? Didn''t someone kiss you just now, and you have to rest before you are kissed. Can you sleep? "


    "You drove my fianc¨¦ away, and there is no one to play with me, so I have no choice but to sleep. When I fall asleep, I won''t think about anything."


    Before Qin Xiaobao''s words fell, Zhan Nianbei grabbed the back of her head. He pushed her towards him forcefully, lowered his head and kissed her fiercely and wildly...


    oh, no...


    Instead of kissing her, he bites her.


    Zhan Nianbei''s strength is already great, he bites Qin Xiaobao''s lips in one bite, like a fierce lion, wishing to swallow Qin Xiaobao into his stomach twice.

 Chapter 423

    Qin Xiaobao has never been the one to be bullied. She grabs Zhan Nianbei''s neck and bites back in a more powerful way than Zhan Nianbei.


    She bit Zhan Nianbei''s lower lip with one bite. It was a fierce bite. She insisted on biting off a piece of Zhan Nianbei''s flesh before she let go.


    Qin Xiaobao raised his hand to wipe his blood-stained lips, and said, "Bastard, if you want to bully this girl, don''t even have a door, let alone a window."


    Under her fierce gaze, Zhan Nianbei caressed the wound on his lips with his fingers, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and suddenly smiled: "How about I let you bite a few more."


    "***!" Qin Xiaobao bit his two cute little canine teeth, gave him a vicious look, pulled up the quilt to wrap himself tightly, and didn''t even look at him.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled back her quilt: "Qin Xiaobao¡ª"


    Qin Xiaobao kicked him and shouted, "Get out!"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed her feet: "Do you deserve a beating?"


    Qin Xiaobao tried hard to pull her foot back, but Zhan Nianbei''s strength was too great. She exhausted all her strength and couldn''t pull her foot back, but she pulled the newly healed wounds on her body.


    Qin Xiaobao yelled in pain, "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, my aunt will kill you today."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao''s face changed, Zhan Nianbei realized that he had caused trouble, so he let her go and called the doctor in a hurry.


    After the doctor''s examination, he really wanted to teach the two of them a lesson, but because of their identities, the doctor had no choice but to say politely: "Commander Zhan, some things can''t be rushed for a while, and you can come to Japan for a long time. Miss Qin''s injury has not healed yet. For the sake of her body, strenuous exercise is not allowed yet, please exercise more restraint."


    The doctor''s words were tactful and sweet, but Qin Xiaobao exploded when he heard it: "who the hell is doing strenuous exercise with him, don''t spit blood, or my aunt will never finish with you."


    "Miss Qin, calm down." The doctor hurried away, thinking that he had already done this kind of thing. If someone mentions it, is it necessary to get so angry?


    "Let you get away, don''t bother your aunt." The doctor left, and Qin Xiaobao turned his anger on Zhan Nianbei again.


    What is it called?


    what do you say that is?


    This is called not eating mutton, but it caused a whole body of sheep smell.


    The relationship between her and Zhan Nianbei was clean and nothing happened, but the doctor thought she was doing strenuous exercise with him because she was ill.


    If she had known this before, she would have just kept doing nothing and threw Zhan Nianbei to the ground.


    "Then go to sleep, I''ll be here with you." Zhan Nianbei said.


    "Get out!" Qin Xiaobao closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Zhan Nian Bei Africa did not roll away, but greeted him with a smile.


    She sleeps, and he stays by her side.


    No matter who it is, he will not let her be abducted by others. In the future, he will be by her side, and will imprint his exclusive mark on her body, so that she will never want to leave him.


    ...


    The next day, the sun was shining and the weather was very good.


    Jian Ran drove there by herself to pick up Xiao Qinghe, and the two rushed to the Jiangbei Military Region together.


    Because of Zhan Nianbei''s order, it was indeed very easy for them to meet Xu Huiyi who was imprisoned in the cell when they entered the army area.


    "Brother, I''ll leave the conversation to you in a while." Jian Ran was still a little worried, worried that she wouldn''t be able to get Xu Huiyi''s words.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "It depends on the situation. Maybe my words won''t have any effect on her, but you can use one or two words."


    "No matter what, I have to find a way to resolve the hdr virus." Jian Ran pursed her lips and said firmly.


    All along, it seems that Qin Yue is doing things for her, this time she must do one thing for Qin Yue, to help him regain his sight.


    Xiao Qinghe patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, we will get the method if we can, and find a way if we can''t."


    Jane nodded: "I know."


    They walked and chatted, and soon arrived at the place where Xu Huiyi was being held.


    The room where Xu Huiyi was detained was very clean, a small room with all the necessary facilities, but she gave up on herself.


    The face is not washed, the hair is uncombed and messy on the top of the head, the whole person looks like a lunatic, as embarrassed as he wants.


    When Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe appeared in front of her eyes, she would not be surprised at all, because only she had the method to restore Qin Yue''s sight. If they didn''t come to her, who could they go to?


    Qin Yue would not let Jian Ran leave in order to let him see the light again, because he cared too much about Jian Ran, and would never abandon his wife just because he wanted to see the light again.


    So what about Jian Ran?


    If she asked Jian Ran to leave Qin Yue and never appear in front of Qin Yue, would Jian Ran agree?


    Xu Huiyi guessed that if Jian Ran really loved Qin Yue so much, she would agree.


    "Xu Huiyi..." Xiao Qinghe spoke first, and he was going to lead the topic.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Huiyi interrupted, she said, "I know why you came to me, and I also tell you very clearly, if you want to get a method from me to restore Qin Yue''s eyesight, I only have one Conditions. As long as you promise me and do it, then I can hand over the method to help him regain his sight."


    "Tell me what your conditions are?" Xiao Qinghe could tell that this condition was definitely not a good thing, but everyone had curiosity, so he still wanted to know what kind of condition Xu Huiyi wanted to propose?


    Xu Huiyi didn''t answer Xiao Qinghe''s question, she looked at Jian Ran, and suddenly smiled coldly: "Jian Ran, the person who can restore Qin Yue''s sight is not me, but you, you are the only one who can make him People who have the opportunity to see this wonderful world again.¡±


    Jian Ran looked directly at Xu Huiyi, if she saw Xu Huiyi one more time, she would feel that Xu Huiyi was a poor person.


    Xu Huiyi has been locked here for so long, but she still doesn''t seem to understand the situation clearly.


    After staring at Xu Huiyi for a while, Jian Ran slowly said: "Xu Huiyi, you are very clear about the purpose of our coming to you, if you have any conditions, just tell us, why bother with us."


    Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth, word by word, and said slowly and emphatically: "Jian Ran, I''ll ask you now. If you are really the only one who can make Qin Yue Fuming see the beauty of this world again, are you willing to do it? "


    "Of course." Jane replied without hesitation.


    "Of course?" Xu Huiyi laughed like crazy, "Then the condition I said is to let you leave Qin Yue and leave him forever. Are you unwilling?"


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s question, Jian Ran only thought it was funny, and she really regarded Xu Huiyi as a joke.


    She smiled and said, "Xu Huiyi, do you think you will agree to this condition?"

 Chapter 424

    "Didn''t you say that you love Qin Yue very much? Didn''t you say that you would do anything for him?" Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran, step by step, "Jian Ran, this is the time to test your love for him."


    Jian Ran stood upright, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and looked at Xu Huiyi with a smile, as if no matter what she said, Jian Ran would not hear her.


    Jian Ran didn''t show anything. Xu Huiyi couldn''t figure out what was going on in her mind. After a pause, she said: "Qin Yue has only one chance to recover his eyesight. Whether he can see or not depends entirely on what you do. Now this opportunity should be taken care of. In front of your eyes, you will not be unwilling to help him for your own selfishness."


    Xu Huiyi used the provocative method, Xiao Qinghe took a look at Jian Ran, and immediately jumped out and said: "Xu Huiyi, don''t use this provocative method, it''s useless."


    "Hehe... I even found a helper..." Xu Huiyi shot Jian Ran with two eyes like knives, and said with a sneer, "Yeah, once you leave Qin Yue, Qin Yue''s eyes will heal, and he will definitely return in the future If there are other women, then you will have to look at the old man and smile at the new man, of course you don''t want to."


    "You''re right. Of course I wouldn''t want to let me leave him." Jian Ran pursed her lips, with a modest smile on her face, "Xu Huiyi, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "In the final analysis, you are selfish. What you put in your heart is yourself, not him." The more calm and calm Jian Ran was, the crazier Xu Huiyi became.


    She had been waiting inside for so long, just waiting for Jian Ran to come to her. She thought she was sure of winning, but she didn''t know that she had lost without a trace.


    Doesn''t Jian Ran love Qin Yue?


    If she loves him, why is she unwilling to leave and let Qin Yue regain his sight?


    Xu Huiyi couldn''t figure it out, so Jian Ran gave her the answer.


    Jian Ran said softly: "It is because I have him in my heart that I know how important I am to him. The pain I suffer from leaving her is far greater than his eyes being invisible. "


    "You ugly woman, where do you get your confidence? You don''t even want to try for him. How do you know that losing you will be more painful than blindness? After all, you are too selfish and you don''t want to pay for him. You just Thinking about your own good life." Xu Huiyi knew that Jian Ran was telling the truth, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, please go out first."


    Xiao Qinghe said worriedly: "Jian Ran."


    Jian Ran added: "I have something to say to her alone."


    Originally, I wanted to find Xiao Qinghe to have a good chat with Xu Huiyi. Since Xu Huiyi is so recalcitrant, then she will come with her to be more direct, simple and rude. It is absolutely effective for this kind of person.


    Xiao Qinghe walked out, walked a few steps, then looked back at Jian Ran, and said: "I''ll wait for you outside, call me if you need anything."


    Jane nodded: "OK."


    As soon as Xiao Qinghe left, Xu Huiyi immediately said in a strange way: "Send people away, are you planning to show me your true face?"


    "Yes. I asked you to be right again." Jian Ran smiled lightly, then shook her head and sighed, "You said that you are such a smart person, why can''t you recognize the situation in front of you?"


    Xu Huiyi sneered and said, "What does the situation matter to me? I''m locked up here, and I will die here one day."


    Jian Ran walked closer to her, and continued in her gentle and pleasant voice: "Xu Huiyi, you don''t want your mother to see you when she dies, right?"


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran mention her mother, Xu Huiyi''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    She said: "Who is my mother, I don''t know myself, do you know?"


    Jian Ran unhurriedly took out a list from her bag, shook it in front of Xu Huiyi''s eyes, and said, "Xu Huiyi, although you have never talked to her before, you entrust someone to transfer the money to her every month , I have clearly typed out every stroke, do you want to confirm it?"


    "Jane, what on earth are you trying to do?" Xu Huiyi rushed over like crazy, slapping the window with both hands, "If you dare to touch her, I will never let you go."


    "Xu Huiyi, you have people you care about, and I have people you care about..." Jian Ran''s voice paused, and when she opened her mouth coldly, her voice was so cold that it made people chill, "For him, there is nothing I can''t do Come out. Even after I die in the future, I will go to eighteen levels of hell."


    "You''re crazy."


    "You can be crazy, why can''t I be crazy? You can threaten me with someone I care about, why can''t I learn from you?"


    "You..." Xu Huiyi slammed and slammed, wishing she could break through the door, rush out and tear the woman who was close in front of her, but even if she hit her head, she couldn''t break through the door. The wall cannot break through the door.


    At this time, she deeply realized that she was just a bird locked in a cage, and whether life or death was in the hands of others.


    She roared hysterically: "Jian Ran, what exactly do you want?"


    Jian Ran still smiled lightly and replied: "I want a solution to hdr."


    Xu Huiyi''s eyes were red with anger: "I can give it to you, but how do I know if you will do anything to my mother?"


    Jian Ran still said softly: "I just want your solution to hdr."


    She has always only wanted to solve the hdr method, and never thought of hurting other people in the past, but if she had to hurt other people in order to get this method, she would do it for Qin Yue.


    Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran for a long time before slowly saying: "Actually, the virus in him is not an hdr virus at all. I added an extra dose of medicine to his medicine, so the effect of the medicine has already changed. Even if other people can develop an antidote to dissolve the hdr virus, they cannot cure the poison in his body."


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran still had a slight smile on her surface, but the two hands hanging beside her were tightly clenched into fists, and the anger in her heart was ignited, surging, and shouting...


    Xu Huiyi snorted softly, and said again: "If I hadn''t added this medicine, he would have died long ago. You should thank me."


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows: "I know you admire him and want to be by his side all the time, and you''ve been by his side for so many years. It''s you who betrayed him. It''s not his fault."


    "Yeah, I have always been by his side and won his trust... If I hadn''t obeyed Shen Wenyuan''s orders, if I had revealed my identity to Qin Yue earlier, I should still be his most capable assistant. "


    She is the person Shen Wenyuan placed next to Qin Yue. She has been with Qin Yue for so many years. Qin Yue has never treated his subordinates badly. She has long subconsciously turned into his loyal fan and wants to be sincerely loyal to him.

 Chapter 425

    She wants to stay by Qin Yue''s side all the time, to accompany him to laugh and watch the business world, to accompany him to listen carefully to life''s encounters, to follow behind him silently, to grow old slowly with him...


    Her wish could have come true, but she betrayed him, and there was no way to be by his side anymore.


    She obviously hoped that he would have a good life and that he could continue to move towards higher heights in life, but why did she still betray him?


    He would follow Shen Wenyuan''s order to prescribe medicine to Qin Yue. It might just happen that her unfulfilled husband reached out to ask her for money after losing a bet, or it might be that at this time, the "dead" Jian Ran came back.


    Qin Yue went crazy just to find Jianran... For Jianran, he didn''t even care about his own life.


    When I look at my own husband, then look at other people''s husbands, and compare the two, the imbalance in my heart immediately arises.


    Qin Yue, Qin Yue!


    That was the man who was as perfect as a god in her heart, the man she watched helplessly, but never dared to have any unreasonable thoughts about him.


    Such a man who has always been aloof and dismissive of the world, loves such an unremarkable woman in every possible way.


    She hates Jianran, hates that Jianran has taken away all Qin Yue''s attention, as long as there is Jianran, Qin Yue will never see others in his eyes.


    Jealousy blinded Xu Huiyi''s eyes, made her impulsive, and hurt the person she was least willing to hurt, so she could no longer return to Qin Yue''s side, and could no longer serve him as before.


    "I never thought of hurting him. I never thought about it." Thinking back to the past, Xu Huiyi smiled, and smiled, tears streaming down again, "Jian Ran, you don''t understand, you will always be I don''t understand what he means to me."


    Jian Ran seized the opportunity and said: "I admit that I don''t understand. Since he is very important to you, why don''t you help him once? Isn''t it what you hoped that he can see the world? "


    "Hehe...Actually, I left him the detoxification formula long ago, but he never cared about me, so he didn''t notice that prescription." Xu Huiyi laughed and cried, "If the person who gave him the gift was replaced by It''s you, he should have noticed long ago."


    Jian Ran asked: "What gift? Where is the gift? "


    Xu Huiyi wiped away her tears, then laughed again, "Jian Ran, do you really think it''s so easy to get what you want from me?"


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Xu Huiyi, what do you want?"


    "I want...hehe..." Xu Huiyi shook her head and smiled wryly, "What do I want? I don''t know either!"


    "Xu Huiyi, you¡ª" Before Jian Ran finished speaking, Xu Huiyi interrupted her, "Shengtian Jiangbei headquarters, his office, go find a gift I gave him, the prescription is inside."


    "What''s the gift?" Jane looked at Xu Huiyi, her eyes were calm and she shouldn''t be lying.


    Xu Huiyi sneered, "As for what it is, you should find it yourself. That''s all I can tell you."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran still politely said thank you, she turned to leave, when Xu Huiyi''s voice came from behind, "My mother..."


    "Don''t worry, not only will I not hurt her, but I will continue to remit money to her every month in your name." It wasn''t that Jian Ran was moved by Xu Huiyi, but when she saw the old lady, she thought of her own. Mother.


    She treats other people''s mothers better, and hopes that when she is in another world, others can treat her own mothers better.


    Leaving the Jiangbei Military Region, Jian Ran drove Xiao Qinghe straight to Shengtian Building in the car. On the way, she asked Xiao Qinghe to let Liu Yong go. Only when she arrived at Shengtian could she arrive at Qinyue''s office unimpeded.


    Qin Yue''s office is located on the upper floors of Shengtian Building. It is spacious and bright. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can have a panoramic view of the most prosperous area in Jiangbei City.


    But none of them took a second look. After breaking into Qin Yue''s office, Jian Ran ordered Xiao Qinghe to look for things with her.


    She said, "brother, what do you think Xu Huiyi will give Qin Yue?"


    While searching, Xiao Qinghe said, "I should ask you women to know more about this."


    Because Xu Huiyi didn''t want to say what this gift was, they could only search through it one by one in Qin Yue''s office, hoping to be lucky and find Xu Huiyi''s item quickly.


    After rummaging for a while, she still couldn''t find it. Jian Ran was a little anxious, worried that it might be Qin Yue who threw away the gift that Xu Huiyi gave him, and threw it into the trash can.


    Jane raised her head and looked around, her eyes were attracted by the pair of mugs on the left bookshelf.


    The mug is placed on a tall bookshelf, with dense English letters written on the body of the mug.


    Jian Ran went over to pick up the cup, and there was Xu Huiyi''s English name written on the bottom of the cup, so she could be sure that this was Xu Huiyi''s gift to Qin Yue.


    Now that the gift is found, how can I find the prescription that Xu Huiyi said?


    Could it be that the messy and dense English on Bei''s body was the prescription for the hdr virus that Xu Huiyi was referring to?


    Jian Ran tried to use several English letters that were next to each other to form a group, and formed several words that had nothing to do with drugs.


    Could it be that Xu Huiyi was deceiving her?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and thought about it. If Xu Huiyi wanted to lie to her, she could make up many reasons, and there was no need to say such things.


    "Jian Ran, did you find it?" Xiao Qinghe leaned over and asked.


    Jian Ran nodded and said: "There is Xu Huiyi''s English name on the bottom of the cup, it should be this. I guess the prescription is in these densely packed letters on the cup, but I still can''t find the one between these letters."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Don''t worry, as long as you find these clues, it''s not difficult to decipher the text on it. Show me, and I''ll see if I can see something."


    Xiao Qinghe took the cup and looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t find any clues after looking around, so he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that the super powerful smart computer at your home can''t see it now, if he can see it, he probably scans two You can tell what it is.¡±


    Jian Ran said: "Then let''s go back first, let''s think about it again, what is Xu Huiyi trying to tell us with these dense things?"


    The English letters on the cup are crowded together, densely packed, without separators. If you want to know what you want to express on the cup, you have to form words one by one, which is really difficult for Jian Ran.


    Xiao Qinghe asked: "Then you want to go home and ask Qin Yue for help?"


    Jane shook her head: "Let''s find a solution first."


    Jian Ran didn''t plan to tell Qin Yue about getting the prescription, she was worried that Qin Yue would be disappointed if the prescription was fake.

 Chapter 426

    On the way home, Jian Ran kept thinking about the densely packed English letters on the mug, but after much deliberation, she couldn''t think of any clue.


    In the end, she decided to ask Qin Yue to help her solve it. Qin Yue''s head is comparable to a smart computer. There are only things you can''t think of, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    She asked him to help her solve the code, and didn''t tell him that this was the detoxification prescription Xu Huiyi gave her. If there was nothing in the solution, he would not be disappointed.


    After sending Xiao Qinghe home, Jian Ran drove back to Nuoyuan, and before she got home, Qin Yue called.


    Jian Ran seldom drives, she is not very proficient in driving, so she can''t be distracted while driving, and seeing that she is almost home, she doesn''t answer Qin Yue''s call.


    The first call was not picked up, so Qin Yue called the second time, the third time... When the fourth call came, Jian Ran''s car had already arrived at the door of the house.


    She handed over the car to the security guard, and just as she was about to answer the phone, she saw Qin Yue''s tall and straight figure standing not far in front of her.


    Qin Yue''s complexion was very ugly, he stood there without speaking, as if he was angry with her.


    "I''m back." Because she quietly went to find Xu Huiyi behind Qin Yue''s back, Jian Ran felt a little guilty, raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly at him.


    Qin Yue didn''t respond, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. o


    Jian Ran walked over to hug him, and rubbed her head against his chest: "Mr. Qin, I..."


    Before she could say the following words, Qin Yue kissed her hard, and he swallowed what she wanted to say into his stomach.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s groan, Qin Yue pressed her slender waist, making her stick tightly to his body, deepening the kiss.


    After a long time, he let her go, held her face and squeezed it hard: "I will do things that worry me in the future, and see how I deal with you."


    "I''m sorry." Jian Ran hugged his waist and said with a smile, without the look of an apology at all.


    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you take the driver and bodyguard with you?" Qin Yue found out that she was not at home and hadn''t brought the driver with the bodyguard when he went out. He was so worried that he hurriedly called her, but she didn''t answer.


    If she came back a few minutes late, he might have sent a lot of people to search the whole city.


    Jian Ran looked at him, stretched out her hand to pinch his face: "Don''t put on a straight face. Such a pretty face, if you put on a straight face, it will become ugly."


    Qin Yue said with a straight face: "No matter how ugly he is, he is still your husband."


    Jian Ran smiled mischievously: "It''s too ugly, I''m going to despise you."


    "You''re so ugly, I didn''t despise you, but you dare to despise me."


    "Qin Yue, you despise me for being ugly"


    "Ugly and stupid, these are all facts, why don''t people say it?"


    "Then you should find a woman who is prettier than me and smarter than me and can make people happy." Jian Ran glared at him and said angrily.


    "I just like you being so ugly." Qin Yue rubbed her into his arms, and suddenly said very gently, "Jane, before we catch the kidnapper who kidnapped Xiaobao, stay at home more, you must If you go out, remember to take someone with you. If you have something to do, what do you want me to do? What about our Xiao Ranran? "


    "Well, I will." Making Qin Yue worry, Jian Ran was really sorry, and rubbed against his chest again, "Qin Yue, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, and said gently: "I want you to protect yourself, not to apologize to me."


    "I remember it, and I will pay attention to it in the future." Jane raised her head and smiled at him, and said, "By the way, I have a bunch of messy codes in something, but I can''t solve it, can you help me?"


    Qin Yue joked: "If you want me to help you, then you have to learn to please me first. When I''m happy, everything is easy to talk about."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, and took a bite on his chest through his thin shirt: "The bad guys know how to bully me."


    Listening to her coquettish voice and imagining her blushing face, Qin Yue laughed heartily: "Well, if you need my help, just tell me, I''ll listen carefully."


    "It''s just a mug. There are dense English letters on the cup, and there are some strange patterns on it." Jian Ran described the pattern on the cup and the letters on it to Qin Yue one by one.


    Jian Ran spoke very carefully, Qin Yue listened attentively, he heard it, and a picture could appear in front of his eyes according to Jian Ran''s description.


    After listening to Jian Ran''s description, Qin Yue rubbed her head, smiled and said, "Mrs. Qin, are you trying to express your love to Mr. Qin?"


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "Qin Yue, be serious, I''ll let you decode it for me, what are you talking about with me?"


    Qin Yue''s smile deepened, and his laughter was low and deep: "Okay, then I''ll explain it to you, you have to listen carefully."


    Qin Yue whispered softly, just about to speak, but swallowed the words back: "Jian Ran, are you really writing these words to me?"


    He really couldn''t see that such a shy character like Jian Ran could say these words. She must be embarrassed to confess to him, so she used this decoding method to let him interpret her thoughts by himself.


    Fortunately, his brain is smart. If it''s someone who isn''t smart and his wife is as smart as Jian Ran, then it''s not like he will miss her chance to confess his love to him.


    "I''ve told you, it''s a friend''s stuff, she can''t figure it out, let me take a look." Jian Ran blushes and her heart beats faster when she tells a lie, and to hide her panic, she says, "Do you really know? Huh? If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    Qin Yue couldn''t be more clear about Jian Ran''s friends.


    Ling Feiyu is not in Jiangbei, so where does she have any friends, Qin Yue is even more sure that Jian Ran wants to use this thing to confess her love to him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue was in a good mood, grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, and said softly: "The words you want to say to me are also what I want to say to you. I will never let go of your hand in this life , we''ll grow old together."


    "Is this the only meaning of the letters on the cup?" Jian Ran asked cautiously.


    "What else do you mean?" Qin Yue tried hard to recall the simple description just now, whether he had missed other meanings she wanted to express.


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran understood that the dense English letters on the cup were Xu Huiyi''s confession to Qin Yue, and it was not a cure for the HDR virus at all.


    Jian Ran''s heart fell into a hole in the ice in an instant, and she finally found hope. The seed of hope had just germinated, but was trampled on again.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue couldn''t see Jian Ran''s suddenly pale face, but he could understand her body movements.

 Chapter 427

    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, biting hard in a self-harming manner. o


    "Jian Ran?" Qin Yue supported her slightly trembling shoulders and asked, "What happened? Tell me, and I will solve it."


    "Why am I so useless? Why can''t I do anything well? Why can''t I help you when you''re injured?" Jian Ran blamed herself for not being able to do such a small thing good.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran in his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, tell me slowly."


    Maybe she couldn''t speak clearly, or maybe Qin Yue couldn''t hear clearly. With this in mind, Jian Ran asked again: "Qin Yue, can you read other meanings from the letters on the cup?"


    Qin Yue said: "You tell me again, and I will use other methods to see if I can interpret another meaning."


    Substitution cipher, also known as substitution encryption, is a method of encrypting words according to rules in cryptography.


    Substitution ciphers include simple substitution ciphers, homophonic substitution methods, multi-table substitution encryption, and the like.


    When Jian Ran first heard it, Qin Yue used the homophonic substitution method, and after decoding it, it was a love letter from the cipher to the decoder.


    Qin Yue thought that it was Jian Ran who wrote it to him, so he became a little careless in a moment of excitement. He forgot to set the password and set up two decryption methods, and the result of each solution will naturally be different.


    "You didn''t understand it, and you talked nonsense again, which scared me." The little flame of hope that had just been extinguished rekindled in Jian Ran''s heart.


    "Tell me again." Qin Yue thought to himself, his eyesight is not clear, and the impact on his life is still quite big, he has to ask Liu Yong to urge those doctors.


    Jian Ran carefully explained to Qin Yue the English letters and sorting patterns on the cup.


    Qin Yue listened carefully, focusing on the dense letters that Jian Ran just mentioned. After listening, he quickly came to a conclusion: "fransa apl. Francesca Church, is there such a church in Jiangbei?"


    This simple replacement encryption method is often used by Qin Yue and Liu Yong and others at work. He can get the correct answer after listening to Jian Ran and thinking about it.


    "Francesca Church?" Jian Ran didn''t know how Qin Yue found the name of the church among a pile of letters, so she immediately took out her phone and opened the map to search.


    "In the western suburbs of Jiangbei, there is indeed such a church." Jane guessed that Xu Huiyi should have hidden the prescription for hdr virus in the church.


    After getting the clue, Jian Ran was so excited that she turned around and was about to run, forgetting that Qin Yue was still by her side until he dragged her back.


    Qin Yue asked in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, who gave you this cup?"


    Jian Ran smiled perfunctorily: "A friend of mine gave it to me. He played a game with me and asked me to decode and find out what he hid. "


    "You went to see Xu Huiyi again?" At first Qin Yue thought that Jian Ran had come up with a trick to make him happy, but when he unlocked the replacement code on the cup, he thought of Xu Huiyi.


    They often use this simple replacement password in their work. The one who can use this method and let Jian Ran get it should be Xu Huiyi.


    After being hit by Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran felt guilty and lowered her head without speaking.


    "Jianran, what did you promise her?" Qin Yue held Jianran''s shoulder, because he was worried that Jianran was worried that Xu Huiyi would leave him, he couldn''t control his strength for a while, and accidentally pinched Jianran.


    "What do you think I can promise her?" She''s not a fool. Could it be that she will accept all Xu Huiyi''s requests?


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "If you dare to do something stupid, I''ll never end with you."


    "This cup is a gift from Xu Huiyi. She said that if you find this gift, you will find the solution to the hdr virus." But Qin Yue couldn''t hide it, and Jian Ran didn''t want to hide it from him anymore.


    He went to ask Xu Huiyi for a prescription, and Xu Huiyi asked him to promise her an unreasonable condition, but he refused, so he didn''t get it.


    Xu Huiyi hated Jianran so much, Jianran went to find her, Xu Huiyi gave Jianran the prescription, all Qin Yue could think of was that Jianran agreed to Xu Huiyi''s unreasonable request.


    "Heh..." Qin Yue suddenly sneered, "Didn''t she ask you to leave me and give you the detoxification prescription?"


    "She did propose, but I didn''t agree to her." Jian Ran also roared back angrily.


    "You didn''t promise her, how can she give you the prescription?" Qin Yue said angrily, like a beast that lost its mind, and looked very scary.


    "Qin Yue, when did I lie to you?" She knew that he was very worried about her agreeing to Xu Huiyi, but she was very disappointed that he didn''t believe her like this.


    Jian Ran shook off his hand and said, "Qin Yue, I don''t care about it with you, no matter what, let''s go to the church to find the prescription first."


    "Jian Ran, I''m asking you something, please answer me well." She didn''t care about him, he had to make a clear answer.


    "Yes, I agreed to her unreasonable request, are you satisfied now?" It''s really annoying, why don''t you believe her?


    "You¡ª" Qin Yue clenched his fists angrily.


    "Don''t mess with me." After leaving the words, Jian Ran turned around and left. After walking a few steps, Qin Yue caught up again, and he dragged her back. Pick it up by the waist and walk back.


    "I''ll ask someone to go to the church to have a look. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Daring to agree to Xu Huiyi''s request, he wished he could lock her up.


    "Qin Yue, do you dare to put me under house arrest?" Jian Ran said this only when she was in a hurry.


    "You can give it a try and see if I dare" This woman dared to agree to Xu Huiyi''s request.


    "Qin Yue, let me go and don''t force me to turn against you." Jian Ran struggled hard. But this man''s arm was like an iron fist, she couldn''t push it away at all.


    "Father, don''t bully mom." Xiao Ranran suddenly jumped out with her hands on her hips, as if she was a guard.


    "Of course, mom is playing with dad, go and play with brother lie." No matter how angry Qin Yue was, he still talked to Xiao Ranran patiently.


    Jian Ran said: "Of course, Mom is fine, you go and play with yours." It''s fine for the two of them to fight, but they can''t affect the child.


    Looking at the back of her father hugging her mother and leaving, Xiao Ranran scratched her head, very puzzled. Did father and mother really want to fight?


    She looked back at brother lie who was waiting behind her, blinked her big eyes, and asked softly, "brother lie, did father and mother not quarrel?"


    "Of course, adults have the way adults get along with each other. Children don''t understand. You will understand when you grow up." Lie hugged Xiao Ranran and rubbed her head gently.


    "How old is it? Is it as big as brother lie?" Xiao ran gestured, brother lie is so tall, when will she grow to be as tall as brother lie?

 Chapter 429

    Jian Ran''s thoughts were not on the kidnapper who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, she was most concerned about the prescription that Xu Huiyi handed over.


    After reading the prescription, the doctor called her to explain the situation. There were 21 medicines in the prescription, two of which were highly poisonous and could kill people in just a few seconds.


    The two highly poisonous medicines are in conflict with several other medicines, and they can dissolve each other''s properties. When used properly, they can cure diseases, but they are also harmful to the body. The so-called three-point poison of the medicine.


    This medicine needs to be tested several times before it can be handed over to Qin Yue to take it.


    Just after coming out of the doctor''s laboratory, the mobile phone in Jian Ran''s bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was another unknown caller number.


    Seeing the display on the screen of the mobile phone, Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat, her right hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, she took a deep breath, and answered: "Hello, hello"


    The other end of the phone was still silent as last time. Jian Ran tried to hear what sounds could be heard around him, but it was so quiet that not even the slightest sound of wind could be heard.


    Jian Ran stood at the gate of the hospital and looked around. There were people coming and going around. In the distance was a main road of the city with constant traffic, and she couldn''t find any suspicious people.


    She swallowed nervously, and asked again: "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you call me again and again? If you want to ask me for something, why don''t you just say it? Hiding behind people like this, you What is it?"


    "Jian Ran..."


    The person on the other end of the phone finally spoke, and the voice that reached Jian Ran''s ears was changed. She couldn''t even tell whether the person on the other end was male or female, old or young.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Ran''s gaze swept to the pedestrians passing by her again, but she still didn''t find any suspicious person.


    "I just want to hear your voice, and I won''t hurt you." The transformed voice came from the phone receiver again.


    "Who are you?" Jane asked.


    "Sister, this bouquet is for you." When Jian Ran was looking around, a little boy about six or seven years old rushed towards her with a bouquet of roses in his arms, forced it into her hand, and smiled at her ,"Hope you like it."


    "This flower..." Jian Ran wanted to ask something, but the little boy turned around and rushed into the crowd, and disappeared from her sight in a short while.


    "Jian Ran, I hope you like it." The voice came from the phone again, the voice was slightly lower than before.


    "Who are you visiting?" Jian Ran still had this question, but the other party had already hung up the phone.


    Looking at the bouquet of bright roses in her hands, Jian Ran wanted to throw it away like holding a piece of hot potato, but she also wanted to find some clues from the bouquet. o


    She looked at it randomly, and it was just a bouquet of ordinary roses, with a card in it, and a line of machine typed words on the card - I hope you will be happy forever


    A cold and simple line without even a signature.


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to hold it, worried that there might be wiretapping equipment or something else in it, so she turned around and threw it into the trash can beside her.


    Just as she threw the bouquet into the trash can, the phone in Jian Ran''s hand suddenly rang loudly again, which made her tremble, and the phone almost fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t until she saw the word Qin Yue displayed on the phone screen that Jian Ran''s tense heart relaxed a little, and when she answered the phone, she heard Qin Yue''s deep and pleasant voice: "I''m going home, I''ll pick you up by the way ,Where are you?"


    Jian Ran looked up and saw Qin Yue''s car parked at the gate of the hospital, she walked over quickly: "I saw you."


    "Yes." Qin Yue hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran walked over, got into the car, sat next to Qin Yue in the back seat of the car, carefully snuggled up to his side, and whispered: "You hug me."


    No matter how much uneasiness there is, most of it has been eliminated when she saw Qin Yue again. Jian Ran leaned against him and greedily breathed in his unique breath.


    Qin Yue stretched out his arms to hug her, and comforted her softly: "We have already got the prescription for HDR. There are so many doctors, they will send the antidote to me sooner or later, don''t worry."


    Qin Yue felt that Jian Ran was restless, and instinctively thought that she was worried about his eyes.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran rubbed against his arms like a kitten, and murmured, "Just now that mysterious man called me again, and he even talked to me."


    "Did the mysterious man call you again?" Qin Yue''s arms around Jian Ran unconsciously increased, and he asked again, "What did he tell you?"


    "He said he wouldn''t hurt me, and asked a little boy to send me a bouquet of flowers, and said he hoped I would like it." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, because his eyes couldn''t see clearly, and she couldn''t follow him What do you see in your eyes.


    It won''t hurt Jian Ran, someone sent her flowers, and said he hoped she would like it¡ª¡ª


    From the above signs, Qin Yue once again affirmed the guess in his heart. There is an eighty to ninety percent possibility that the mysterious person is Xiao Yuanfeng who has been dead for many years.


    Back then, Shen Yuan asked Jane Zhengtian to cause a car accident. At that time, the car exploded, the car was destroyed and people were killed. Even the corpse of the deceased was blown to pieces...


    Jian Zhengtian and the others were unable to determine the identity of the deceased, so it was very likely that Xiao Yuanfeng escaped death and saved his life.


    Qin Yue suddenly fell silent, which made Jian Ran very flustered and worried: "Qin Yue, is there a problem?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yue patted her on the shoulder, lowered his head and kissed her, "I want to take you to a place."


    "where to?"


    "You will know when you go, keep it a mystery before you go, so that I can give you a surprise."


    "Are you sure you didn''t scare me?" Qin Yue, a man, didn''t understand romance, so Jian Ran didn''t believe that he could give her any mysterious surprises.


    "You should underestimate me, you should fight" successfully distracted Jian Ran''s attention, and Qin Yue''s mood became much more relaxed.


    "Xiao Ranran knows all about it. Her father has little time to play with her besides work." It''s not Jian Ran complaining, but Qin Yue has never left his job, his eyes can''t see clearly, every day Did not leave things behind at work.


    When Xiao Ranran was mentioned, Qin Yue''s heart felt warm again.


    He personally raised the child who was just born weighing less than five catties to four years old. Watching her grow up a little bit day by day, the sense of accomplishment was more satisfying than any commercial project he won.


    And the woman sitting next to him is the one who makes him so lucky to have such a lovely child as Xiao Ranran.


    In order to thank her for giving him such a beautiful child, I can only live up to her in this life, stay by her side forever, and love her till the old age

 Chapter 430

    Jian Ran said softly: "You don''t talk, because you know that children are more important than work, do you want to take time to have a good rest?"


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Xiao Ranran only has her brother Lie in her heart now, how can there be a father like me."


    When Xiao Ranran grows older, he must find a way to let Lie leave, and he can''t let other men be more important than his father in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    Of course, this idea is only in Qin Yue''s heart, and she must not tell Jian Ran, otherwise she will definitely not agree with her attitude of loving her daughter so much.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "That''s because Brother Lie loves her so much, of course she is willing to get close to him. As a father, you must be aware of the sense of crisis, or your daughter will be abducted one day. "


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he said sharply: "If that kid dares to abduct my daughter, let me see if I don''t break his dog''s legs."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "Xiao Ranran''s father, please pay attention to your words."


    This man, his daughter will grow up sooner or later, and sooner or later someone who loves her will marry her away. Can he, a father, stop him?


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Xiao Ranran''s mother, you should also pay attention to your words."


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran burst out laughing.


    Xiao Ranran''s father, Xiao Ranran''s mother, such ordinary and simple words, are also the most heart-warming words.


    While they were talking, the driver had already driven to the destination.


    Looking at the goblin-style villa in front of her, Jian Ran suddenly remembered that it was the place Qin Yue came to when she first brought her to the public.


    Jian Ran still firmly remembered the blond girl in the villa who didn''t speak Chinese very well, and that impractical dress - Butterfly Love!


    Remember that talented designer who has an extraordinary status in the design world - Ivan!


    Jane met Ivan once when she was in Milan, but at that time, she forgot all about the past, and naturally she also forgot that there was such a fate between her and that talented designer.


    So Qin Yue said that he wanted to give her a mysterious surprise, did he mean to bring her to meet the master she had dreamed of?


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, before she opened her mouth, Qin Yue said before her: "Ivan has come to Jiangbei, I plan to introduce you to him formally, and learn design from him."


    During this period of time, there were too many things. Jian Ran hadn''t designed her own work for a long time, and the position of chief designer of the PM company that she previously held was temporarily replaced by others.


    What she didn''t know was that PM company had already been acquired by Qinyue, and now the largest shareholder of PM company is Jian Ran.


    Ivan has always been the most talented designer in Jian Ran''s mind, and it is her greatest wish to learn from him.


    But this wish, after experiencing too many hardships, has been deeply hidden in Jian Ran''s heart, so deep that she almost forgets that she once had such an ideal.


    Now that Qin Yue said this, the fire in Jian Ran''s heart, eager to learn from the most famous talented designer in the world, broke through the city wall she had built and spewed out wantonly.


    What mysterious person, what Qin Xiaobao, what Qin Yue''s eyes... were temporarily forgotten by Jian Ran, rekindling the flame in her heart that wanted to become the most famous designer in the world.


    "Ivan has never been close to people. Will he let me study by his side?" As soon as Jian Ran''s voice fell, she saw the door of the villa slowly opened from the inside.


    The beautiful figure in memory also appeared in front of their eyes as the door opened. It was the little blond girl they had seen a few years ago.


    Now she is no longer a little girl. After a few years, the girl has grown up and is more beautiful and eye-catching. She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, hello! Ivan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Not only is the person beautiful, but his Chinese level has also improved. He can speak such a long sentence without pause, and he has not misspoken a single word.


    "Hello!" Jane replied with a decent smile, and couldn''t help but stare at Julie twice, the little girl from a few years ago was really more lovable.


    "Come with me." Julie turned around, raised her long skirt, and walked like a few years ago.


    "Okay." It was still Jian Ran who answered.


    Qin Yue''s eyes couldn''t see, so she naturally wanted to cooperate to make him walk more slowly, and even wanted to help him into the house.


    Qin Yue didn''t appreciate it, he held her hand and led her to walk in, his steps were still calm and graceful, without any panic, as if his feet could be seen.


    "Leo, long time no see!" An extremely lazy male voice reached their ears, and Ivan with messy hair and disheveled clothes appeared before their eyes.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt. The shirt was unbuttoned, revealing a large area of ??strong chest muscles. What attracted more attention were the deep and shallow kiss marks and scratches on his chest muscles.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets and a smoking cessation stick dangling from his mouth, he looked as lazy as he could be.


    After glancing at him twice, Jian Ran couldn''t help but blush, don''t look at him anymore.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Yue replied in a deep voice, even if he was a very good friend, he didn''t see how warm his attitude was.


    "Asteria? Mrs. Qin? Jian Ran?" Ivan looked at Jian Ran, smiled, and said, "What should I call you?"


    "Ivan, hello!" Jian Ran said politely, "I am Jian Ran."


    Asteria is the English name Jane Zhengtian gave her. Although the name is beautiful, when she thinks of this name, she will think of the years when she had to be separated from Qin Yue and the child, so she doesn''t like it.


    Mrs. Qin, that is the identity attached to Qin Yue, the identity that introduced her to others when she was with Qin Yue.


    And she came to "apprentice" today, so using her own name was perfect.


    "Jian Ran, nice to meet you!" Ivan, who has a eccentric personality, rarely greets strangers with such a hot attitude. From this point of view, he also prefers Jian Ran''s identity.


    He turned his head to look at Julie, and said, "Honey, go and prepare some of your specialty dim sum to entertain our two distinguished guests."


    Hearing Ivan''s order, Julie held up her skirt and turned around on the spot, and then ran briskly to the kitchen, her movements were as cheerful as a dancing butterfly.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to take in a good apprentice? I brought you someone today. How can you thank me?" Obviously he brought someone to "apprentice" to learn art, but what Qin Yue said sounded like Ivan Begging him to introduce him to his apprentice.


    "Tea instead of wine, I''ll accompany you until you''re drunk." Ivan was clearly talking to Qin Yue, but Ivan stared at Jian Ran.


    [PS: I recommend my friend Qin Twelve''s book "Young Master Huo''s Favorite" is very gray and beautiful, please support me a lot. ¡¿

 Chapter 431

    Just when Ivan was staring at Jianran, Qin Yue suddenly slapped Ivan''s shoulder with a slap, and with a light force, he heard the sound of bone crackling.


    Qin Yue approached Ivan, nodded slightly, and whispered in Ivan''s ear: "I still want your two eyeballs to fit in your eye sockets properly, it''s best not to look around!"


    "You clearly know who I like..." Ivan showed an ambiguous smile, and suddenly raised his voice, "Leo, your woman, how dare I think about it."


    Ivan is a designer whom Jian Ran admires very much. Jian Ran has long understood his personality and actions. Even if he looks at her twice, she doesn''t think it''s strange, but just now Ivan''s love for Qin Yue That smile made Jian Ran a little uncomfortable.


    But Jane didn''t have the time to think about the two of them. When she came here, all she could think about was about fashion design.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "as the saying goes, medicine can be taken indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Before you speak or do something, you should weigh it yourself."


    The reason why Qin Yue brought Jian Ran here to study with Ivan was because she was too worried during this period of time.


    Jian Ran was worried about him, Qin Xiaobao, and the mysterious man. She was so worried that she couldn''t eat, and she always woke up at night. In more than half a month, she lost a lot of weight.


    If she doesn''t find something to distract her, and makes her worry about this and that every day, it is estimated that in half a month, she will be so thin that even he won''t know her.


    "Leo, are you warning me, or are you hinting at me?" While speaking, Ivan stretched out his hand to hook Qin Yue''s neck, and Qin Yue stepped back in time to avoid him.


    "Ivan!" Qin Yue roared in a deep voice, obviously angry.


    "Please, both of you!" Ivan is also very knowledgeable about current affairs, knowing that if the joke is too big, he will not get good results.


    Ivan had known LeoQin many years ago. Many people knew how ruthless he was.


    Especially when he was in front of his woman, whoever dared to touch his bottom line would probably become a useless person before tomorrow.


    Even if they have been friends for many years, as LeoQin''s best friend, he has never been an exception.


    The two were having a heated fight, but Jian Ran wanted to take a good look at the house, the piles of fabrics, and the environment in which the world''s top fashion designers work.


    "My studio is on the third floor. If Mrs. Qin is interested, I will allow you to take a look." Ivan has already seen Jian Ran''s intentions, and she has a talent in fashion design, but she has been unlucky these years Well buried.


    Although she designed a series of hot underwear by virtue of her talent, she also stood on the highest international podium and won a newcomer award, but because no good works came out later, she seldom showed up in their circle , Many people are about to forget that she is such a newcomer.


    "Can I?" Jane was very pleasantly surprised.


    I have long heard that designers like Ivan do not allow people to enter at will. One is that many people feel that others will destroy their inspiration if they enter, and the other is that they are worried that others will steal the fruits of their labor.


    "Go." Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hand and smiled softly at her, "Take a good look, you can look at it however you want, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran smiled at Qin Yue, hugged him and kissed him, then turned and ran upstairs.


    After Jian Ran ran away, Qin Yue slowly raised her hand, and lightly touched the place where she had just kissed him on the face with her fingertips.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s happy appearance, Qin Yue felt that it was worth doing for her.


    All along, Jian Ran has always liked design very much. It was he who tied her up at home with his emotions for his own selfishness, so that she could not continue to pursue her ideals.


    In the future, he will learn to let go appropriately and let her enjoy doing what she likes to do.


    As soon as she entered the room, all of Jane''s attention was attracted by the messy manuscripts in the room.


    The entire third floor is Ivan''s studio, the ground is full of large and small paper balls, and Ivan''s design manuscripts are pasted everywhere on the walls.


    Walking in his office, Jian Ran felt as if she had walked into a museum of original design drafts, each draft was precious and rare.


    Seeing all this, Jian Ran felt that a fire was about to ignite in her heart.


    The heart that had been silent for a long time and wanted to become the world''s top designer was completely ignited by this fire.


    As long as she works harder, one day she will become an excellent designer like Ivan, designing all kinds of attractive and beautiful clothes.


    Well, Jian Ran clenched her fists to cheer herself up, she can do it too.


    Among a pile of manuscripts, Jian Ran saw a hand-drawn draft similar to that of Die Lian''s costume, which was a semi-finished product.


    The picture is very similar to Die Lian, but there are some details that are different. It gives people the feeling that something is missing, but Jian Ran didn''t think of it for a while.


    "Do you know why you and Leo were separated for more than three years?" Just as Jian Ran was concentrating on watching, a soft male voice sounded behind her.


    Jian Ran turned her head to look at Ivan, her crystal clear eyes were filled with doubts.


    "In our small town, there is such a legend that butterflies love each other in life and death..." After a pause, Ivan continued, "A good butterfly wears on your body, but it is torn apart." , that''s not a good sign."


    "I thought it was a scientific and civilized society now, but I didn''t expect you to believe some gossip and rumors, Ivan." Jian Ran chuckled.


    She didn''t believe that if Gu Nanjing hadn''t disturbed the situation at the charity dinner many years ago, and Qin Yue hadn''t gotten angry with her, then Shen Wenyuan wouldn''t have had her child taken by caesarean section.


    Shen Wenyuan killed her biological father and replaced the real Grandpa Qin. These things happened more than twenty years ago. At that time, she had not met Qin Yue, let alone put on Ivan''s Butterfly Love.


    All of this may have been a foregone conclusion long ago, but Jian Ran is not superstitious.


    "I just think it''s too boring. I''m joking with Mrs. Qin." Ivan leaned against the door, still looking unruly, "I accept you as an apprentice. The red envelope for apprenticeship should not be too big. Your Mr. Qin will give me a house with a bright sky, blue sea and blue sky."


    What a lion!


    But who let someone have this ability, and Mrs. Qin just wants to worship him as a teacher. Mr. Qin loves Mrs. Qin, let alone a house, even a real estate is willing to give away.


    "Well, then it''s settled. I''ll have someone hand over the key to you tomorrow. When Jian Ran wants to study in the future, you should receive her at any time."


    It was the later Mr. Qin who was talking, in order to make his wife happy, he was so self-willed!

 Chapter 432

    Before he could eat the snacks prepared by Julie, Qin Yue received an important call, so he had to leave with Jian Ran first.


    Liu Yong called to report to Qin Yue about the mysterious man, and Qin Yue asked him to go to Nuoyuan to wait and talk after meeting.


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran went home together, Liu Yong had already been waiting for him. As soon as he got home, Qin Yue and Liu Yong went to the study together.


    Jian Ran was still in a state of excitement that she could study and work with Iavn in the future, so she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s abnormality.


    As soon as the study door was closed, Liu Yong hurriedly handed a few photos to Qin Yue''s hands: "Boss Qin, we have found the temporary residence of the mysterious man, but when we rushed there, it was already empty."


    "Found his residence, and let him run away?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Liu Yong with piercing eyes.


    Qin Yue obviously couldn''t see it, but Liu Yong still felt chills down his spine after being stared at by him like this.


    Liu Yong hastily added: "The mysterious man is too vigilant, but he can detect any disturbances in advance. However, he also left in a hurry. When he left, he didn''t take away the things in the house. Let''s take these things first. I took a picture for you to see."


    "What is it?" Qin Yue took the photo and glanced at it instinctively, but he couldn''t make out what was in the photo at all.


    Only then did Liu Yong realize that their president''s big eyes still couldn''t see clearly, so he immediately explained: "There are photos of his wife and young lady in the room of the mysterious man, and their birthdays and hobbies are indicated on the photos. There are also photos in the room. There are clothes and shoes suitable for children as young as the little lady, and the clothes and shoes are all made by hand stitch by stitch, which looks very careful."


    Qin Yue didn''t let him stop, so Liu Yong continued: "President Qin, there are not many things in the mysterious man''s room, but most of them are liked by women and children. They are neatly arranged, like priceless treasures Generally cherish it."


    There have been many, many clues pointing to the mysterious person as Xiao Yuanfeng before, and now Qin Yue heard what Liu Yong said, and he was almost completely sure that the mysterious person was Xiao Yuanfeng who had died back then.


    Liu Yong worried: "Boss Qin, that mysterious man has so many information about wives and young misses. Do you want us to send more people to protect his wife? Don''t let his scheme succeed again."


    "No need." Qin Yue paused, and then said, "Remove some of the people around Jian Ran to weaken her protection."


    Xiao Yuanfeng is Jian Ran''s biological father. He called Jian Ran anonymously and followed Jian Ran quietly, probably because he wanted to see Jian Ran more.


    As long as the mysterious person finds that the protection around Jian Ran is weak, he should find a way to get in touch with Jian Ran further.


    Once the mysterious person relaxes his vigilance and shows up, they can firmly grasp the mysterious person''s whereabouts at that time. He would find a way to meet the mysterious person first, to see what Xiao Yuanfeng had experienced in the past twenty years? Why don''t you recognize your children while you''re alive?


    "Boss Qin, remove the protection from your wife?" Liu Yong couldn''t believe what he heard, or maybe Qin Yue said something wrong.


    All of them knew how much Qin Yue cared about Jian Ran. How could he relax his protection of Jian Ran at such a tense moment?


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the problem?"


    Liu Yong hurriedly answered: "No."


    Qin Yue added: "After discovering the mysterious person, you can''t scare the snake, and you must never hurt him. You must bring him safely to my side. If he makes any request, no matter how big or small, please notify me immediately."


    Liu Yong didn''t understand what Qin Yue wanted to do anymore, but he didn''t ask too much. Naturally, his master had his reasons for doing things.


    After getting the news from Liu Yong, Qin Yue rushed to the hospital to see Qin Xiaobao, intending to get some clues from Qin Xiaobao.


    Two days have passed, and Qin Xiaobao is still angry with Zhan Nianbei. The anger at Zhan Nianbei caused her wound to be torn, and his anger at him ruined her reputation.


    Obviously she didn''t do anything, but the doctor thought that she was not afraid of death with injuries and starred in the most passionate [love action movie] this year with Zhan Nianbei.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qin Xiaobao, who covered his head and fell asleep, thought it was Zhan Nianbei who had returned, so he didn''t even look at it, so he grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at the door: "Go away, don''t let this lady see Come to you, or see you hit once."


    Qin Yue dodged Qin Xiaobao''s attack by tilting his head slightly. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t take good care of your wounds, what are you messing around with?"


    Hearing that it was Qin Yue, Qin Xiaobao got up, smiled, and said, "Brother, why is it you. I thought it was Zhan Nianbei."


    "It''s Zhan Nianbei, so you can hit people at will?" In front of Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue will always be that serious and rigid elder brother.


    "Whoever asked him to provoke me first, I didn''t tear his skin off, I have already shown mercy." No matter how many things he has gone through, once the incident is over and the scar is healed, Qin Xiaobao will forget how much pain it was back then, and it was still the same day as the king of the world. Big, Qin Xiaobao who let me break through.


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Sit down, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiaobao pouted dissatisfiedly, but still sat down obediently, not wanting to be punished by Brother Mu to face the wall before he healed.


    Qin Yue said: "Do you still have any memory of the person who kidnapped you that day?"


    "No." Qin Xiaobao hastily denied it without thinking too much.


    "No?" Obviously Qin Yue didn''t believe Qin Xiaobao''s answer.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to make up nonsense: "I was knocked out by him at the time. I have no memory of how he hurt me."


    "What did he not say to you?"


    "I''ve been in a coma. Even if he said it, I couldn''t hear it."


    "Xiaobao, if you don''t tell me, we will still find that person, but it will take a little longer." Hard moves failed, and Qin Yue changed the way of attacking again.


    "Actually... brother, forget it, don''t look for it." Qin Xiaobao sighed softly, "The kidnappers arrested me because my grandpa hurt him, and I deserve it."


    "You don''t want to say? It''s because you have already guessed who the kidnapper is." Qin Yue said with certainty.


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality has always been that revenge must be revenged. If she can get rid of the fire so quickly and is unwilling to advance, there is only one possibility. She also guessed who kidnapped her.


    She guessed it, but she didn''t want to say it out, so who else could this character be besides Xiao Yuanfeng?


    "Anyway, I was the one who was kidnapped. I won''t pursue it, and neither should you." In the past few days, Qin Xiaobao has thought about it, and must not confess her kidnapper, otherwise she will destroy the Qin family again. Big family harmony with the bad guys too.

 Chapter 433

    Her grandpa hurt the real grandpa Qin, and the Qin family couldn''t even find Grandpa Qin''s body.


    Her grandfather hurt Jianran, made Xiaoran born without a mother, and separated their family for several years.


    Compared with them, the little hurt she suffered now is really insignificant, so she is willing to endure it.


    Let the past things pass by, I just hope that the Qin family will be well in the future, and the family will live happily.


    "You don''t want to pursue it anymore?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came in, and he walked to Qin Xiaobao''s bed and stood like a gust of wind, "When did our Miss Qin become so kind? Even the person who tied her up, Can she not pursue it?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, it''s none of your business here, so don''t talk too much." Qin Xiaobao was worried that he didn''t know how to change the subject, but Zhan Nianbei came just in time, just in time to find him to vent his anger.


    "Shut your mouth!" Zhan Nianbei yelled back angrily, "Your brother and I will handle this matter, and it''s not your turn to talk."


    "Zhan Nianbei, who are you? When will it be your turn to deal with my affairs? Who do you think you are mine?" Hmph, no matter how her affairs are handled, it''s not his turn to deal with them.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, your skin is itching again, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, you can roll away as far as the sun is, and it''s best not to roll back during your aunt''s lifetime."


    "Speak well." Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei, "An elder should look like an elder. Look at you, you don''t look like an uncle."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I said Qin Muzhi, you can see clearly, the man standing in front of you is your mother''s brother, your uncle, can you talk to me with such an attitude?"


    Qin Yue: "See if you look like an uncle."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    He has always done things according to his own preferences, and he has never bothered with anyone about his seniority, but let this kid train him, and he was speechless to refute.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes: "It deserves it!"


    Qin Yue said again: "Leave this matter to me, and you all don''t care about it."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I..."


    Qin Yue interrupted him: "Take good care of Xiaobao, and don''t let her have another accident."


    Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips: "I can take care of myself, who wants him to take care of me with this gunpowder kit."


    Qin Yue: "Be more honest every day."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''m very honest. I lie on the hospital bed every day, I don''t leave the door, and I don''t step through the second door. Have you ever seen anyone who is as honest as me."


    "My lord tells you, just listen carefully, don''t talk back at every turn!" Qin Yue once again brought out his way of being his elder brother.


    After leaving the words, Qin Yue turned around and left, leaving behind Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao gave Zhan Nianbei a hard look, pulled up the quilt, got under the quilt, and cursed in a low voice: "Some people are just annoying, let him go, but they still want to go back."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao''s quilt aside and threw it aside, and asked, "Tell me well, why don''t you pursue it?"


    Even if Qin Xiaobao changed his temperament because of Shen Yuan''s incident, he would never change so completely. During this period, something must have happened.


    "Never mind your business!" Qin Xiaobao kicked Zhan Nianbei fiercely, "I don''t want to see you, so I can go wherever I should."


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s feet: "I told you to tell me why you didn''t pursue it? Did the kidnapper threaten you? "


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out his foot, kicked Zhan Nianbei hard, and shouted: "Zhan Nianbei, Miss Ben told you to go, are you deaf?"


    Seeing her so lively, Zhan Nianbei suddenly smiled badly: "Qin Xiaobao, is your injury healed?"


    Qin Xiaobao stared at him with wide eyes: "Let go!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t you still want to star in a love action movie with me?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Don''t worry. I''ve already found someone who will accompany me to star in this love action movie of life. That person is definitely not you, so you''d better get out of here. "


    "Hehe..." Zhan Nianbei suddenly sneered, and Qin Xiaobao got goosebumps all over his body.


    She looked at him warily: "what do you want?"


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly laughed, laughing so rascally and wickedly, he said, "What else can I do except you?"


    He is not the one who dares to say in front of him that he wants to accompany her to act in a blockbuster love action movie, so she must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "You''re shameless!" Qin Xiaobao said with a blushing face. However, she seemed to like that this man treated her shamelessly.


    Because of her parents'' affairs before, she did have some grudges in her heart, but when she experienced life and death, when she was full of thoughts about this man, she understood her thoughts better. In this life, except for Zhan Nianbei, who is she? Neither will.


    "Just now I went to ask the doctor, your injury has healed, as long as you want, we can leave the hospital at any time." Zhan Nianbei said as he walked towards the door, slammed the door vigorously, locked it, and then walked back with vigorous steps To Qin Xiaobao''s side.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you..." Qin Xiaobao swallowed his saliva so excitedly that he couldn''t complete a sentence.


    Zhan Nianbei, the bastard, has endured it for so long, and finally he can''t bear it anymore.


    Let''s see how she will deal with him in a while!


    Zhan Nianbei hasn''t started yet, but Qin Xiaobao''s well-developed little head has already opened his mind, thinking about everything that may happen in a few minutes.


    Zhan Nianbei slowly approached Qin Xiaobao, and whispered in her ear: "Didn''t we watch a love action movie together last time, and had an in-depth exchange on the poses of the two protagonists in it, and you said you wanted to try it, today I intend to fulfill your wish."


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you play hooligan again, Miss Ben will beat you all over the place." When she chased him and ran, he didn''t eat when she sent him to bed, but now she changed her mind, he said he wanted to do exercises with her, so he just can it?


    Although she wanted to be with him very much in her heart, she was a girl after all and she should be more reserved, and she couldn''t take advantage of Zhan Nianbei, a bastard so easily, so she decided that she must not let him succeed so easily.


    "Qin Xiaobao, really don''t want to? Let me tell you, after this village, there will be no such shop." Zhan Nianbei followed the guidance.


    Son of a bitch!


    Qin Xiaobao cursed silently in his heart, if he wanted to, he could do it. He was still rambling here for a long time, did he still want her to fight back?


    Many times, she wondered if Zhan Nianbei was a man?


    Can he do it?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help looking at a certain part of Zhan Nianbei. Damn... this man can really bear it!

 Chapter 434

    Zhan Nianbei has become like that, but he is still talking to her here. Township¡¤Village¡¤•š¡¤Speak¡¤Netfive Eight China Network


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him.


    What''s the use of talking?


    I really want to film this love action movie of life with her, not just talk, but also act.


    Zhan Nianbei is not in a hurry, Qin Xiaobao is in a hurry for him, he really wants to grab him, push him down on the bed, and do what she wants to do to his heart''s content.


    When she had this idea, Qin Xiaobao had stretched out her claws, but she forcibly took them back.


    She kept telling herself that she was a girl, so she should be more reserved and pay attention to her image, so that Zhan Nianbei would not think that she was a very convenient girl.


    In fact, she is not a simple girl. She is bold and always does things that other girls dare not do, because the object is Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. Whether you want it or not, you have the final say. I will never force you."


    Zhan Nianbei''s slightly hoarse and somewhat sexy voice rang in Qin Xiaobao''s ears, which made her so distracted that even the roots of her ears turned red.


    In order to conceal his eagerness to throw Zhan Nianbei down, Qin Xiaobao shouted loudly: "Zhan Nianbei, are you a man?"


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied and said: "I asked you if you are a man? Hurry up if you are a man. What the hell are you talking about?"


    This time Qin Xiaobao hadn''t finished speaking, but Zhan Nianbei pinched his chin. He asked her to look at him, and said harshly: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade. 58 Zhongwang"


    "Zhan Nianbei, stop fucking talking nonsense" If he doesn''t hurry up, she won''t wait. Township¡¤Village¡¤Talk¡¤Network


    This time, Zhan Nianbei didn''t talk anymore, leaned over and kissed her fiercely, kissing her forcefully and domineeringly...


    When his lips touched hers, Qin Xiaobao made a satisfied sound. This prudish man finally started to act.


    Thinking that after chasing him for so many years, she finally got on the giant ship of love and let him take her to ride the wind and waves and move forward chicly.


    "Damn, it''s so fucking boring"


    Before Zhan Nianbei took the next step, Qin Xiaobao had already pulled his clothes... When she recovered, she had already pushed Zhan Nianbei under her body.


    The two of them are not peaceful people, and in an instant, it was like a thunder from the sky stirred up the fire on the ground, and it was out of control.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and two people broke in. When they saw clearly the situation of men and women in the room, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, and even forgot that they should exit politely. Close the door for both of them and let them get on with what they have to do.


    Qin Xiaobao was on top, with his back facing the door, and in a very excited mood, he didn''t notice that someone broke in at all, but Zhan Nianbei reacted quickly enough, with a counter pressure, he grabbed the quilt to cover Qin Xiaobao''s half-exposed scenery, with sharp eyes Coldly shot at the person: "Get out"


    "I''m sorry we didn''t see anything, we didn''t see anything." The two who broke in suddenly realized, turned around and ran away.


    "Zhan Nianbei, what the hell do you do?" As soon as the two left, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he kicked Zhan Nianbei''s calf.


    Didn''t this smelly man go to lock the door just now?


    How could anyone open the door and break in?


    Such a big man, he can''t even lock the door properly, what else can he be expected to do?


    Seeing that she could be killed by him, but she was destroyed by someone just short of the last step, this feeling was worse than eating flies.


    "Shut up" was interrupted, Zhan Nianbei must have felt more uncomfortable than Qin Xiaobao, he took his mobile phone and dialed a number with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice, "Send a few brothers to guard the door, who the hell would dare Come in and shoot him dead."


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Nianbei threw the phone out, intending to put an end to any possible harassment and enjoy today''s feast.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you..."


    "continue"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The temperature in the room rose at one point, and the brothers who were guarding the door could feel the heat in the room.


    In the room separated by a door, from time to time, the low growls and roars of their commander, as well as Qin Xiaobao''s groans, could be heard.


    The time lasted from noon to evening, and the room finally became quiet. The brothers guarding the door had to sigh that the physical strength of their commander Zhan was really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    At the same time, some of them sympathized with Qin Xiaobao. It was really hard work for her to deal with their overstretched military commander just after recovering from a serious injury.


    They feel that Qin Xiaobao has worked hard, but Qin Xiaobao himself enjoys it very much.


    It''s just that no matter how energetic she is, she is a little worse than Zhan Nianbei. When everything is over, she is so tired that she falls asleep.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her, and a certain place in his heart was touched, a little sweet, a little warm, and a lot of moving.


    Thank her for insisting on chasing him, thank her for not caring about his parents and elders, and thank her for letting them go together to this day.


    Just when Zhan Nianbei was grateful, Qin Xiaobao in his arms suddenly murmured: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, will you die if you move lightly?"


    Take a look, take a look, this girl is such a person, she is so tired that she still has the strength to scold him.


    "Ugly girl, I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you anymore." Zhan Nianbei bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    He is a rough man, he never knew what gentleness is, but he still carried Qin Xiaobao to the bathroom to help her wash.


    ...


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhan Nianbei''s pretty face, and his heart beat faster.


    She had to admit that she was firmly attracted to this man, which had a lot to do with his good-looking face.


    This bastard has a bad temper, but this face is so pretty, the only person who can compare with her wooden brother is this stinky bastard.


    She was already awake, and this smelly man was still sleeping so deeply, Qin Xiaobao felt extremely unbalanced in his heart.


    "Stinky bastard, you slept soundly"


    Qin Xiaobao moved a bit, and his whole body felt like a frame fell apart, which was no less painful than the injuries she suffered a few days ago.


    ah ah ah -


    She yelled angrily.


    The reason why she is in pain is all because of Zhan Nianbei who is squeezed with her on this single bed.


    She was suffering from pain here, and Zhan Nianbei slept so soundly like a normal person.


    Qin Xiaobao was very dissatisfied. With a push with both hands and a kick, he pushed Zhan Nianbei off the bed.


    <srptsr="/nday/nydjjs"></srpt>

 Chapter 435

    Zhan Nianbei was sleeping soundly, when he suddenly fell to the cold and hard floor with a bang, if it wasn''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, he might have been broken.


    He didn''t even open his eyes, so he yelled angrily: "Who the hell is moving around, looking for death, isn''t it?"


    After saying this, when he opened his eyes and saw that the person kicking him was Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly became weaker: "Qin Xiaobao, what are you doing?"


    Is this girl sick? As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her kicking someone.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" She just couldn''t see him sleeping so soundly.


    Qin Xiaobao stares at Zhan Nianbei, and Zhan Nianbei stares at Qin Xiaobao.


    The two people stared at each other, their faces were not very good-looking, and it seemed that they might fight another nine hundred rounds at any time.


    "You''re sick." Zhan Nianbei got up and was going to sleep on the sofa beside him, ignoring this girl who was just looking for trouble.


    "Bastard!" Qin Xiaobao bit his two cute little tiger teeth, angrily grabbed the cup on the counter and threw it at Zhan Nianbei, cursing angrily, "Zhan Nianbei, are you fucking human? "


    "Don''t disturb me to sleep" Last night, he guarded her most of the night and fell asleep at dawn. He has a very violent temper, and he wants to kill anyone who disturbs him.


    In Qin Xiaobao''s big love movies, after the incident, the hero and heroine would put their arms around the heroine and say sweet words of love.


    She was still waiting for Zhan Nianbei to say a few nice words to her. Who knew that Zhan Nianbei only cared about sleeping and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    She just felt that the fire was burning up in her heart, and she really wanted to rush over and beat up Zhan Nianbei.


    Not only thinking about it, but when thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao has already acted, dragging his aching body, rushing to Zhan Nianbei''s side, and dragging him up.


    She said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you fucking killed me, you can still sleep like a dead pig."


    Zhan Nianbei patted Qin Xiaobao''s hand away: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    "Damn..." Qin Xiaobao jumped up angrily, "The knife wounds on my body are already ugly, and you still left bruises and bruises on my body. How can I go out to meet people in the future?"


    Is it because of those injuries on her body that she beats people when she wakes up?


    She didn''t even look at the masterpieces she made on him. If people didn''t know, they would think that he was bitten by a dog or scratched by a cat when he went out.


    Zhan Nianbei yelled back angrily: "Qin Xiaobao, are you embarrassed to say me? I didn''t say that you are a combination of a dog and a cat, which is enough to give you face."


    This wild woman is really wild enough. She bit his chest several times, and her scratches are all over her body. From top to bottom, there is almost no good place.


    He didn''t settle accounts with her, she had the nerve to trouble him as soon as she woke up.


    He still dared to attack her, Qin Xiaobao beat Zhan Nianbei with a wave of his fist: "Zhan Nianbei, see if I don''t beat you into a panda today. See if you dare to say that I am a combination of a dog and a cat ?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to talk to her too much, so he moved his palm and tore off his nightgown: "Take a good look."


    "You''re kidding!" Qin Xiaobao instinctively covered his eyes, but then opened his fingers to look at him from between them.


    After seeing it, Qin Xiaobao was stunned, and murmured: "Zhan Nianbei, did you go out to fight last night?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I met a wild cat and a little mad dog yesterday, and they scratched and bit me..."


    "Whose cat is so powerful. It''s not spring now. What kind of spring is it?" Do not know at all.


    Zhan Nianbei followed her words and said, "you are right, it is a female cat in heat."


    Qin Xiaobao: "who are you scolding?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "what do you think?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you dare to scold me, I will never end with you."


    "Your physical strength seems to be very good." Zhan Nianbei looked her up and down, seeing that the girl could toss so much, it seemed that her physical strength had recovered.


    He was considerate of her last night, it seems that he was acting affectionate, and this girl may have been tossing around.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Want to fight?"


    "Come on, fight." Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao and dragged him into his arms. Using his method, he fought Qin Xiaobao again.


    So it was another day after Qin Xiaobao was discharged from the hospital.


    ...


    When Qin Xiaobao was discharged from the hospital, the Qin family would definitely not let her live in a gray apartment alone.


    Knowing that Qin Xiaobao came home from the hospital today, Jian Ran, the eldest sister-in-law, brought her servants to get busy early.


    She ordered Qin Xiaobao''s room to be cleaned up, and she also ordered a big meal to be prepared for Qin Xiaobao''s bad luck.


    Qin Xiaobao has a great advantage. With her, everything comes and goes quickly.


    After wandering on the edge of life and death this time, she no longer entangled in whether she was a child of the Qin family, or whether her grandfather was a big villain.


    As long as she doesn''t do bad things or hurt others, she can still live a frank life in this life.


    The people of the Qin family are her family. They raised her from such a little bit, and gave her the most beautiful and warm things in the world. What she can repay them is to return to this big family and continue them.


    Xiao Ranran heard that her little aunt was discharged from the hospital, and she specially prepared a gift for her. That was her favorite girl. She was going to give it to her to make her happy.


    Knowing that the little aunt is coming soon, Xiao Ranran, accompanied by brother lie and sister Mianmian, comes to the gate ahead of time to welcome the little aunt back on behalf of the family.


    When Zhan Nianbei drove Qin Xiaobao back, Qin Xiaobao saw Xiao Ranran standing at the door at a glance.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qin Xiaobao opened the door and rushed out of the car, beckoning to the little guy: "Xiao Ranran"


    "Little aunt" Xiao Ran ran to her quickly, threw herself into her arms, and said softly, "Of course I really miss my little aunt."


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran, pinched her chubby face, and said with a smile: "Little aunt also misses Ranran very much."


    "Little aunt, did Ranran''s band-aid heal your injury?" In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she always felt that her little aunt could get better, and her band-aid played a very important role.


    "Well, yes." Qin Xiaobao kissed Xiao Ranran, "so my little aunt is going to thank Xiao Ranran well. If it weren''t for your help, my little aunt might still be bleeding from her injuries."


    Xiao Ranran worried: "little aunt, is it painful?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Xiao Ranran laughed happily again and said, "My aunt is not in pain, but she is happy."


    "Of course, baby, thank you." Qin Xiaobao was so moved that she was so lucky to be able to return to the big warm family of the Qin family.

 Chapter 436

    "Wow, woof, woof..." Xiao Mianmian also barked a few times to welcome her little aunt back home.


    Lie, who never liked to talk, still kept a certain distance from them, silently guarding Xiao Ranran''s side.


    "Of course, why don''t you say hello to your uncle, did you forget about your uncle?" Zhan Nianbei parked his car and came over, reaching out to hug Xiaoran from Qin Xiaobao''s hand, but Qin Xiaobao slapped him away .


    Qin Xiaobao gave him a dissatisfied look: "Zhan Nianbei, you said you only sent me home. You have already sent me home, you can go back to your Jiangbei military region. "


    She hadn''t forgotten that she had stood in the cold wind waiting for him for a whole night and he didn''t show up. Now it''s time to take revenge for the cold wind.


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t push yourself too hard." Zhan Nianbei snorted softly, hugged Xiao Ranran in Qin Xiaobao''s arms forcibly, and said, "Of course, uncle and grandpa will play with you today."


    "Grandpa, of course I want to play with my aunt." The little aunt hasn''t been with her for a long time, and she really wants to play with her for a while.


    "Well, our baby Ranran is the most sensible." Qin Xiaobao snatched Xiao Ranran over and kissed her round face twice, "Baby, little aunt loves you so much."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao liked Xiao Ranran so much, Zhan Nianbei went to her side and said, "Qin Xiaobao, you like children so much, why don''t we have one, and you can play as you want in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied and said, "Is the child for playing?"


    But this proposal is really good.


    If the two of them have a cute child like Xiao Ranran, and someone will play with her anytime in the future, she won''t have to pester the baby Ran every time.


    "Xiaobao, you''re back."


    Hearing the sound, Qin Xiaobao looked up and saw Qin''s mother and Qin''s father walking towards them.


    came back!


    Those three short words made Qin Xiaobao feel extremely warm.


    "Dad, Mom..." Looking at Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao was suddenly moved to tears, and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    When she learned that it was her grandfather who replaced Grandpa Qin, she thought that the Qin family would resent her together.


    But they didn''t.


    In their hearts, she will always be a child of the Qin family, and the most beloved daughter of Qin''s father and mother.


    In this life, the luckiest thing for her is to be able to grow up carefree in such a loving family. No matter how big things happen, there is always someone behind her to support her.


    "Silly boy, you should be happy when you get home. Why are you crying?" Qin''s mother came over and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes.


    "Little aunt doesn''t cry, she will become ugly when she cries." Xiao Ranran also imitated her grandma''s movements and helped her little aunt wipe away her tears.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s appearance as a young adult, Qin Xiaobao laughed again.


    It''s nice that she''s part of the family after all she''s been through!


    ...


    As the new mistress of the Qin family, Jian Ran is very respectful to her duties. In order to celebrate Qin Xiaobao''s return, she has spent a lot of thought.


    She kept everyone''s preferences in the Qin family in mind, and was busy with the kitchen servants.


    Qin''s mother likes light food, so Jian Ran prepared light food for her.


    Qin Xiaobao''s favorite dish is pearl balls, which Jian Ran prepared early.


    There is also Qin''s father, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue''s preferences, Jian Ran has prepared one by one, and no one is left behind.


    She was busy from morning to noon, and she still couldn''t stop to rest for a while.


    In fact, she can leave these matters to Xiangxiu and let the servants handle them, but they are all Qin Yue''s family members, and naturally they are also her family members, so she hopes that each of them will be happy and satisfied.


    Of course, everyone in the family deeply felt Jian Ran''s hard work.


    At the dinner table, Qin''s mother said with a smile: "I am so lucky to have a daughter-in-law like Jian Ran."


    Jian Ran smiled shyly: "Mom, you''re over the top. I just did what I should do."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Sister-in-law, don''t be modest. My brother can marry you. He doesn''t know how many lifetimes he has cultivated his blessings. "


    Qin Yue continued unceremoniously, and said: "You should say that it is my vision that makes me marry such a good wife."


    As soon as Qin Yue said this, everyone at the dining table looked at him at the same time, extremely surprised.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "brother, you can joke too."


    That''s the famous wooden brother of their family. He never interrupted when the family was talking in the past, but he didn''t expect to be so smooth now.


    Zhan Nianbei then said: "Mozhi has changed."


    "Nianbei, you are old enough to be a family." Qin''s mother glanced at Zhan Nianbei, then at Qin Xiaobao, and said, "No matter which family the child is from, as long as you are willing, we will not say a word Talk."


    Qin''s mother said this implicitly, but each of them understood that she was acquiescing to the relationship between Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao and said, "Just wait, I''ll make some villains for you to play with in a few days."


    Qin Xiaobao kicked him hard under the table, and quietly gave him a warning look, telling him not to talk nonsense.


    It''s strange to say that when she ran north after chasing Zhan Nian, she wanted to let the whole world know that she was pursuing him.


    Now that the two of them have done what they should do, she is a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle and grandpa like little aunt." Xiao Ranran who was sitting next to Jian Ran suddenly raised her head and interjected.


    Accidentally, it will be the truth!


    It is said that children''s hearts are the most sensitive, and they can best understand people''s hearts.


    Although she didn''t understand why her uncle liked her little aunt, she just knew that the fierce-looking uncle actually liked her little aunt very much.


    The matter of Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei has long been an open secret, but Xiao Ranran opened the topic, and everyone started talking one by one.


    Qin''s mother said: "Nianbei, if you really like Xiaobao, treat Xiaobao better. If you want follow-up development, we agree. "


    Qin Xiaobao blushed with embarrassment, and whispered: "Mom, there is nothing between us."


    Zhan Nianbei put his hand on her shoulder: "It''s nothing if I''ve slept through it. Does it matter if the child is born?"


    Qin Xiaobao glared at Zhan Nianbei, feeling ashamed and annoyed: "Zhan Nianbei, pay attention to what you say, don''t just talk about it."


    Zhan Nianbei: "what I said is the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and cursed silently: "Bastard!"


    The two of them were noisy, and everyone else looked at each other and smiled.


    It seems that it won''t be long before the family has to hold a wedding.

 Chapter 437

    A meal took two hours to finish.


    After it was over, everyone went back to their rooms to rest, only Qin Yue went to the study and was busy with Sheng Tian''s affairs.


    After Jian Ran coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep, she also came to the study. She didn''t ask any questions, and walked behind Qin Yue to help him beat his shoulders.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, raised it to his lips and kissed it, and said softly: "It''s been a hard day today, go to rest early."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "I''m not tired. You''re busy, so I''ll accompany you for a while."


    He worked while sick, how could she go back to her room to rest in peace.


    "Silly girl, don''t take care of everything." Qin Yue pulled her onto his lap and sat down, nodding her forehead, "You are the young lady of the Qin family, I married you to let you enjoy the blessings, and I don¡¯t want you to be a servant for everyone.¡±


    "I''m happy." Jian Ran smiled and leaned against his chest.


    Jian Ran is still very happy to be able to do a little thing for Qin Yue, even if it is an insignificant thing.


    Qin Yue chuckled lightly and said, "Stupid!"


    "I''m not stupid." If she had been stupid, she would not have agreed to marry him in the first place, and would have missed such an excellent husband.


    "Huh? Are you really not stupid?" Qin Yue held her face, lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    Just after being kissed by Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s face turned red. For some reason, the child was four years old, but she still blushed so easily.


    "Qin Yue, don''t do this." Jian Ran pushed him away, not to start, to prevent him from kissing her again.


    "What a pity!" Qin Yue said suddenly.


    His eyes can''t see. The most regrettable thing for him is that he can''t see Jian Ran''s happy, angry and coquettish appearance, and Xiao Ranran''s growing up day by day.


    "What are you sorry for?" Jian Ran asked puzzledly.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t stay with you and the child every minute and every second." Qin Yue turned off the computer and hugged Jian Ran by the waist, "compared with children and wives, work is not worth everything at all."


    So he went back to his room to accompany his wife and children, and let his subordinates do the work.


    "You let me down, I can walk by myself."


    "I want to hold you."


    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s delicate face turned red again.


    She gently hooked his neck, leaned forward and kissed him lightly on her face: "Qin Yue, your eyes must get better soon. Our family must always be like this."


    "Of course, we will do well like this." Qin Yue said with certainty, but he didn''t know that there was a conspiracy prepared for him long ago, and he was just waiting for him to jump into the pit designed by them.


    ...


    After eating a bit too much at night, Qin Xiaobao was thirsty, so he went downstairs to get a glass of freshly squeezed juice. When he went upstairs, he saw brother Mu Mu holding his sister-in-law back to the room.


    Her wooden brother is not wooden at all to his wife. They have been married for so many years, and Xiao Ranran is four years old, but he and his sister-in-law are still like newlyweds. Their eye contact is full of strong love affection.


    Seeing them, Qin Xiaobao can''t help but compare himself and Zhan Nianbei with their husband and wife.


    Zhan Nianbei, that stinky bastard, went back to the guest room to rest after eating, and didn''t even say hello to her.


    In front of everyone at the dinner table, she also said that she wanted to have a few children with her to have fun, but when she got off the table, she didn''t recognize anyone.


    He still wants her to marry him like this, let him go to his daydream.


    Thinking of Zhan Nianbei''s man who didn''t understand tenderness at all, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he went upstairs and rushed straight to Zhan Nianbei''s room.


    I don''t know what that bastard is doing?


    Qin Xiaobao put his ear to the door and listened secretly for a while, but there was no movement in the room.


    Did he fall asleep so quickly?


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand to hold the doorknob, and turned it slightly. The door was unlocked, and it opened with just one turn.


    She tiptoed into the room, intending to give Zhan Nianbei a surprise attack, but when she broke into the room, she found that there was no one in the room.


    Qin Xiaobao rushed into the room and searched every corner of the room. He almost turned the carpet over to see if Zhan Nianbei was under the carpet.


    It''s abominable!


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he kicked the wall twice, that bastard Zhan Nianbei dared to leave quietly. It''s so late, I don''t know if I''m going on a date with some vixen.


    He''d better not appear in front of her eyes, or she would punish him severely.


    Qin Xiaobao returned to the room angrily, kicked the door open, and then slammed the door hard: "Bastard."


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Qin Xiaobao turned around and saw the naked Zhan Nianbei lying on her bed.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is naked - because Zhan Nianbei only wears a pair of bullet pants all over his body.


    Qin Xiaobao even saw Zhan Nianbei who was naked, and even touched him, but for some reason, when he saw Zhan Nianbei being so "sexy and hot", Qin Xiaobao turned red all over with shame.


    She turned her face away and stammered: "Zhan Nianbei, I''ll talk about putting on my clothes if I have something to do."


    "Where haven''t you seen me?" Zhan Nian Peking University lay there naked, beckoning, "Come here, sleep."


    "If you want to sleep, go back to your own room, I..." Qin Xiaobao was so nervous that he stuttered and couldn''t speak, and couldn''t help turning his head to glance at Zhan Nianbei.


    This man''s figure is really good. He has rolled around in the military area for many years, his skin has been tanned to a healthy wheat color, and the lines of his abdominal muscles are just right, looking very beautiful.


    "I''m sleepy, come and sleep quickly." Zhan Nianbei yawned and said impatiently.


    Did this man come to her room and say these words to her to make her misunderstand something, or what? Maybe he just wanted to get along with her like a normal couple?


    In just a few seconds, Qin Xiaobao''s thoughts have turned back and forth: "That you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Nianbei turned over neatly, and came to Qin Xiaobao''s side with long legs. Before she could react, he had already hugged her up.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed him: "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep!" He hugged her tightly, like hugging a big pillow, and rubbed her hard twice, "Qin Xiaobao, let''s have a baby."


    It''s not the right attitude to let her have a baby with him, and she can''t easily agree.


    Qin Xiaobao cleared his throat and said, "I''m only twenty-two years old this year, which is the most beautiful age in a woman''s life. My career is at the peak of its glory. Do you think I would be so stupid to give up my freedom and work to accompany you to have a baby? ?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei paused slightly, then said: "If you don''t want to, then go to bed."


    Qin Xiaobao pursed his lips and said silently in his heart: "Bastard, can''t you fight for one more time?"


    She likes him so much, she is willing to give up her own life, not to mention giving birth to a child, can''t he see it at all?


    Thinking of this nervous man, Qin Xiaobao stretched out his foot and kicked him hard - bastard!

 Chapter 438

    Zhan Nianbei raised his long legs, clamped Qin Xiaobao''s legs tightly, and said angrily, "I''m sleepy, go to sleep."


    "Are you a pig?" She said sleepy all day long, and ran to her room. Could it be that she just came to sleep? Have no other ideas?


    "I''m a pig, so what are you?" Zhan Nianbei hugged her and rubbed her hard. This girl''s hand feels really good.


    Her body is soft, especially her feminine features, he really didn''t see her so plump before.


    He was so annoyed that before she was naked in front of him, he didn''t even look at her more to see her more clearly.


    He didn''t dare to watch it because he was worried that he would lose control of himself after watching it, and would eat her up desperately.


    Now he no longer has this worry, the gap between them has been filled by this little girl''s powerful self-healing function.


    "You''re a pig, so I''ll be the butcher." Qin Xiaobao said proudly, "If you dare to disobey in the future, I''ll kill you, plan, burn and eat you."


    Zhan Nianbei put his arms around Qin Xiaobao and touched him casually: "I am a pig, and you are the pig''s woman."


    Qin Xiaobao punched him with a wave of his hand: "Get out!"


    "Does it hurt?" Zhan Nianbei held Qin Xiaobao''s fist with one hand, and gently stroked the scars left by the knife wounds on her body with the other, his tone suddenly became much gentler.


    Although the doctor gave Qin Xiaobao the best scar-removing medicine, there were more than a dozen knife wounds on her body, which still left traces.


    Her wound was just right, the knife wound was a red mark, it didn''t look shocking, but it was also very eye-catching.


    This girl has always been so stinky and beautiful, even having a pimple mark on her face before made her so angry that she ignored people for a long time.


    But this time it was very strange, she didn''t even mention the scar, as if she didn''t care at all.


    She told Qin Yue that day that they should not pursue the matter of the person who kidnapped her.


    It''s definitely not Qin Xiaobao''s temperament to never mention the injury and let them stop pursuing the kidnappers.


    That day, when Zhan Nianbei rushed to the basement, Qin Xiaobao lay dying in a pool of blood, as if he might swallow his last breath at any moment.


    Thinking of the situation that day, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but suffocate, and wanted to kill someone.


    Every time he thought about it, he wished he could tear the kidnapper into pieces. How did Qin Xiaobao, who had a stronger personality, make it so easy afterwards?


    Perhaps because of Shen Wenyuan''s affairs, Qin Xiaobao has grown up, matured and rationalized, and knows that some things should be regressed.


    Even if it''s time to regress, it will definitely not be above this kind of thing.


    "Do you think it hurts?" It''s almost killing her, okay?


    This man is a rough man, his hands are as strong as death, his movements are rude, and he didn''t understand her. They kissed, they collided, like sparks hitting the earth, wandering the universe for a long time, with the energy of burning himself and burning everything, giving everything , just for the skylight that I want to hit at this moment.


    They are so hard on each other, so unreasonable, so tough without tenderness at all...just because they have waited too long for each other.


    It''s been so long that I don''t want to be gentle, I just want to use this most direct and powerful way to let the other party know that I love you so much, with my life!


    Zhan Nianbei, he must have heard it, the deepest voice in her heart.


    As long as it is him, she is willing to give up everything and accompany him to do all the impossible things in the world.


    After chasing him for so many years, waiting for him for so many years, when she thought she was going to die that day, he suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    At that moment, she understood her heart more than ever, and nothing could stop her determination to be with him.


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain.


    The cold wind poured in from the windows that were not tightly closed, causing the temperature in the room to stay at one degree for a while.

 Chapter 439

    **After the heavy rain, the early morning air is very nice.


    Although he couldn''t see with his eyes, the time Qin Yue got up every day still didn''t change.


    He got up early in the morning and habitually sat by the window to "read" the newspaper while waiting for his wife and daughter to wake up.


    When Jian Ran opened her eyes, she saw a neatly dressed Qin Yue sitting by the window, just like many years ago, on the first morning of their sex, when she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw him.


    At this time, the rising sun came in from the window and shone on him, covering him with a mysterious veil, quiet and beautiful.


    Qin Yue was not reading the newspaper, but a habit he had developed over the past ten years. If he didn''t do such a thing in the morning, he would feel that something was missing that day.


    His hearing was already very good, and it improved a little after he lost sight of his eyes. When Jian Ran opened her eyes, she only moved slightly, and he heard it too.


    Looking back, a gentle smile unconsciously appeared on his lips: "I''m awake."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, and wanted to say something, but she was attracted by Xiao Ranran who suddenly turned over beside her.


    Xiao Ranran is a little lazy pig, especially in winter, especially in winter, if she wants to get up by herself, she will have to deal with him for an hour before she can crawl out of the bed.


    Jian Ran pinched her face, and said softly, "Of course the baby is fucking up."


    Xiao Ranran lazily opened her eyes and glanced at her mother, then closed them again, turned over, and continued to sleep deeply.


    "Baby Ran, it''s time to wake up." Jian Ran lowered her head, blowing wind in Xiao Ranran''s ear, taking pleasure in teasing the little guy.


    "Mom, of course don''t get up." Xiao Ran flattened her mouth, looking pitifully about to cry.


    She hasn''t woken up yet, and she still has to sleep, so mother must wake her up.


    Jian Ran said with a smile: "but baby, you have slept for ten hours, if you sleep again, brother lie may get impatient."


    Hearing that going back to sleep would make brother lie wait for a long time, Xiao Ran got up with her eyes closed, and said with a pink face, "Of course I have to get up."


    Although she is very sleepy and wants to sleep very much, she still chooses to sleep instead of letting brother lie wait for her.


    Qin Yue said dissatisfiedly: "Look at your daughter, she got up as soon as she heard that brother lie was waiting for her. Dad didn''t see her so active when he was waiting for her."


    Qin Yue is almost suspicious, is this the child he raised as both a father and a mother? She''s only four years old, and she only has her brother Lie in her heart. Where does he put him as a father?


    "Xiao Ranran doesn''t have a father in her heart, but Da Ranran has a husband in her heart." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    Qinyue is a big man who is still jealous of a child. There is a big brother who is with Xiao Ranran and guards her by her side. Wouldn''t it be good for her to have someone to rely on?


    Qin Yue came over, sat next to their mother and daughter, and said, "This answer barely healed the wounds in my heart."


    "Of course I love Dad." Xiao Ranran had almost woken up, and of course she remembered that Dad was still her favorite dad.


    "Well, be good!" Qin Yue leaned forward and kissed Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran hugged her father''s head and slapped him on the face: "Be good, Dad!"


    "Both of you, father and daughter, are good." Jian Ran picked up Xiao Ranran and carried her into the bathroom to wash her up.


    There are three mouthwash cups on the sink, all of which are very cute cartoon patterns, specially prepared to match Xiao Ranran''s preferences.


    There are three toothbrushes in the cup, two tall ones and one short one, which is the most vivid portrayal of their family of three.


    Jian Ran filled Xiao Ranran with a glass of water, squeezed toothpaste, and handed the cup and toothbrush to her hand: "Of course, follow what your mother taught you two days ago, and try to brush your teeth by yourself."


    Xiao Ranran took the toothbrush and brushed it slowly like her mother, but because she was not skilled, she accidentally poked her mouth.


    Before Xiao Ranran cried out in pain, Jian Ran immediately comforted her: "Of course, a little pain is fine, we need to be stronger."


    Because they only have one child, Xiao Ranran, every time Xiao Ranran gets a little hurt, Jian Ran feels very distressed, but she must restrain herself not to indulge Xiao Ranran too much, and let her take on some things by herself.


    In the future, when the husband and wife are not by Xiao Ranran''s side, Xiao Ranran can face all emergencies by herself.


    Hearing her mother''s encouragement, Xiao Ranran did not cry, and brushed her teeth clumsily with a toothbrush. Although the movement was not flexible, she insisted on completing it.


    "Our baby Ran is awesome!" Jane sent words of encouragement in time.


    Hearing her mother''s encouragement, Xiao Ranran also felt that she was very powerful, and raised her head proudly: "Of course you can brush your teeth by yourself."


    Jian Ran said softly, "Well, it''s really amazing."


    Just looking at their father and daughter, Jian Ran will feel so warm and satisfied in her heart, which makes her feel happier than having the whole world.


    After returning to their father and daughter''s side, Jian Ran would personally wash Xiao Ranran and dress her in beautiful clothes every day.


    When Jian Ran was busy dressing Xiao Ranran, the mobile phone on the counter beside her rang, but she didn''t look at the mobile phone immediately. Only after dressing Xiao Ranran beautifully could she be in the mood to care about other things.


    "Mom, is Ranran the most beautiful baby?" Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, not very sober yet, but the first thing she cared about was whether she was beautiful.


    "Of course my baby is beautiful." Jian Ran kissed her and put on her shoes again, "Baby, you and Dad go down to have breakfast first, and Mom will come as soon as she answers the phone."


    Qin Yue touched Xiao Ranran''s head and said: "Of course, you go to Brother Lie first, and Dad and Mom will go downstairs to have breakfast with you in a while."


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran nodded sensibly, and obediently went out to find brother lie.


    Watching Xiao Ranran walk out of the room, Jian Ran picked up her mobile phone to call back the call she didn''t answer just now.


    It was Dr. Zhang who called, and good news came from Dr. Zhang''s hospital. They had prepared a compound that could detoxify Qin Yue''s body of the hdr virus.


    Hearing the news, Jian Ran was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Hearing her cheerful voice, Qin Yue hooked his sexy thin lips slightly, and said with a light smile: "Looking at you like this, people who don''t know will think you are crazy."


    "Crazy is crazy, no matter what they say." Jian Ran was so excited that she threw herself into Qin Yue''s arms, "Qin Yue, there is good news from the doctor. They have prepared an antidote for the hdr virus."


    As long as the medicine prepared by the doctor is effective, Qin Yue''s eyes will heal. Of course she is happy, and she can''t wait to run to the top of the building and scream a few times to let the whole world know how happy she is.

 Chapter 440

    "How could I fall in love with you, a silly girl." Qin Yue shook his head and said with some amusement.


    How fortunate that he fell in love with this silly girl at the beginning, and his life became more popular, only to realize that besides work, there are other people and things that he cares about.


    "You''ve already boarded the thief''s boat, so don''t go back on your word." Jian Ran dragged Qin Yue to the closet, "Mr. Qin, let''s change and go to the hospital early."


    When he was at home, Qin Yue wore casual clothes most of the time, and when he was going out, he definitely needed to change.


    Opening the closet, Qin Yue''s closet was full of bluish white shirts and black trousers, very monotonous.


    Jian Ran wanted to change Qin Yue''s style several times, but seeing that he looked good in a white shirt and black trousers, she gave up the idea.


    Mr. Qin''s face, even if he wears a beggar''s outfit, there is no way to conceal his handsome and noble temperament.


    Jian Ran may have forgotten that it was her casual words that made Qin Yue change his dressing style, but Qin Yue kept it firmly in his heart. For so many years, he dressed according to what she said, and gradually he also It became a habit, except for the white shirt, he actually didn''t wear it.


    "In this life, I only intend to take this thief ship of yours." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face and kissed it, smiled softly, and said, "In my heart, no one can replace you."


    When she heard such a simple love word, she blushed unconsciously again when she heard Jian Ran''s ears.


    She poked Qin Yue''s chest and said softly: "When did you learn to be glib."


    Qin Yue said solemnly: "I''ve heard people say that women prefer to listen to nice words, so I''ve learned them specially for you."


    This man, the words became more and more powerful. His words seemed simple, but every sentence made Jian Ran''s heart so sweet.


    She lowered her head slightly, and buttoned Qin Yue seriously.


    Qin Yue looked at her, but because he couldn''t see clearly, he couldn''t see her beautiful eyelashes twinkling like a small fan.


    I can''t see it, but Qin Yue can imagine it.


    I imagined her earnest expression when he buttoned his buttons, I could imagine her cute face with red cheeks, I could imagine how pink her lips were, as if they were waiting for him to pick them.


    Qin Yue made a sudden move, grabbed Jian Ran''s waist, pressed her to him, pressed against him, leaned over and kissed her gracefully.


    "don''t want¡­¡­"


    Jian Ran put her hands on his chest, wanting to resist, but as soon as she uttered a word, she was invaded forcefully by Qin Yue.


    He used a ferocious French kiss, kissing her until she didn''t know anything, lying limply on his chest, panting gently like a kitten.


    Qin Yue licked his lips eagerly, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more obvious. He lifted her jaw and kissed her again.


    But this time, Qin Yue''s kiss was very gentle, as if he was kissing his most cherished baby, it took a long time for an unusually sweet kiss to end.


    When Qin Yue let go of her, he asked softly, "Do you like it?"


    "En." Jian Ran nodded lightly.


    "Do you like me to kiss you?" Knowing that Jian Ran''s answer was yes, Qin Yue was dissatisfied and forced her to give him a clear answer.


    "I like it." Although she was so shy that she blushed, Jian Ran still said it clearly.


    Sometimes, this man is very bad, always trying to bully her in different ways, but his bullying is only to her, and other people can''t do it.


    She just likes him kissing her, kissing her a little naughtily, making her feel that she is his most cherished baby.


    "So cute!" Qin Yue pinched Jian Ran''s face like pinching Xiao Ranran''s, and suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    Today is really a good day. I received good news early in the morning, and my wife changed clothes for me.


    Jian Ran softly helped Qin Yue button the last shirt button, looked up at him: "Qin Yue, no matter how effective the medicine is this time, let''s not be in a hurry, okay?"


    She was a little worried, worried that the medicine would not work, and worried that Qin Yue would be disappointed, so she had to tell him in advance to let him be mentally prepared.


    It doesn''t matter whether his eyes get better this time, but it doesn''t matter, she and Xiao Ran will always be by his side.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue stroked her face and said in his deep and sexy voice, "I''m not worried at all, and you don''t have to think about it."


    "Well, let''s not think about it, just listen to the doctor." Jian Ran nodded and reached out to hug him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Okay. After breakfast with Xiao Ranran, we will go to the hospital."


    ...


    More than a dozen well-known domestic and foreign experts and doctors jointly researched and developed a medicine that can detoxify Qinyue''s body of hdr virus after several sleepless nights.


    But they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Before giving it to Qin Yue, they had done many experiments. Even if it was not good, the dosage must not harm the human body.


    The effect of this medicine cannot be seen immediately after taking it. Under normal circumstances, it takes three courses of treatment, three times a day, and three days is a course of treatment.


    That is to say, whether Qin Yue can see the effect after taking these medicines is not to be seen today, but to be known after nine days.


    Listening to the general description of the situation by the doctors, Jian Ran''s heart was pounding. Qin Yue was not worried at all, and his expression seemed very calm.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said, "These doctors are well-known experts at home and abroad. Even if this medicine can''t detoxify, it won''t harm me, so don''t worry."


    "Can I try this medicine first?" Jian Ran didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yue, and proposed to the doctor that she wanted to try the medicine.


    When Qin Yue heard this, he became angry: "Jian Ran, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    How could she have the heart to help him test the medicine? This thought made Qin Yue shudder, and he was afraid just thinking about it.


    He wants to protect her in this life, not let her protect him.


    "Anyway, it won''t hurt anyone, so what if I try it?" Jian Ran knew that there were two highly poisonous medicines in these ancillary rooms, and she hadn''t tried the medicine herself, so she just didn''t feel at ease.


    Qin Yue said angrily: "In the future, you are not allowed to say such stupid things, let alone do stupid things."


    Jane: "..."


    The doctor said: "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry. We have done many tests on this drug, and it has absolutely no harm to the human body, so don''t worry."


    Who is Qin Yue?


    That is the king who dominates the entire business world.


    How dare they give Qin Yue the immature medicine? If something happens to him, they don''t want to save their lives.


    Although this is a country ruled by law, no matter which country is ruled by law, there is always darkness behind it that many people cannot see.


    With Qin Yue''s power, if he wants to do a few things secretly, some people will disappear forever without the wind blowing.

 Chapter 441

    "Doctor, I..." Although the doctor had already said it with certainty, Jian Ran was still worried.


    Because the object is Qin Yue, her husband, and the person she cares about the most, so it''s really not easy to let go of the raised heart.


    Qin Yue said: "Give me the medicine."


    It seems that he must be subdued and let her see that he is fine, so that she can relax.


    The doctor hurriedly handed over the medicine, Qin Yue wanted to drink it immediately after taking it, Jian Ran was so nervous that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and tightly clenched her fingers.


    Watching Qin Yue drink the medicine, Jian Ran hurriedly supported him, stared at his expression to see if there was anything unusual about him.


    Jian Ran looked at it for a long while, and saw that nothing happened to Qin Yue, and then she let go of her heart a little, forcing the tears of worry back into her eyes.


    Qin Yue said: "Trust the doctor, trust me."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "Yes."


    ...


    After Qin Yue took the medicine, Jian Ran has been carefully observing his physical condition.


    After a course of treatment, Qin Yue''s eyes did not change significantly, and things were still blurred.


    Jian Ran asked the doctors a few more precautions, and cooked for Qin Yue every day to prepare meals for Qin Yue, and helped Qin Yue recuperate in terms of dietary therapy.


    After two courses of treatment, Qin Yue''s eyesight improved significantly, and he was able to vaguely see Jian Ran''s outline.


    Now Qin Yue has started to take the medicine for the third course of treatment, but the effect is not as good as the second course of treatment, and it still stops at the same level.


    Whenever seeing Jian Ran restless, Qin Yue would always comfort her: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, the situation is much better."


    "Really?" Jian Ran was very worried that Qin Yue was comforting her, so she couldn''t believe what he said.


    Qin Yue shook his head: "When have I lied to you?"


    He didn''t lie to her about other things, but in order not to worry her, he told a lot of white lies.


    Jian Ran turned around and went to the small hall outside the room, and found a needle for sewing clothes: "Look at what this is?"


    Qin Yue opened his eyes wide, and could only see that Jian Ran''s hand looked like a hand, but he really couldn''t see what else she was holding in her hand.


    He shook his head honestly, and then heard Jane say: "You should rest at home these two days, and don''t worry about work matters."


    These few days are the critical period for Qin Yue''s eyesight to recover. Jian Ran must put him in jail and not allow him to be busy with other things.


    "Okay." In order not to worry Jian Ran, Qin Yue was very obedient and left the work to other people. He also spent two days of leisure.


    On the last day of Qin Yue''s third course of medication, Jian Ran could not sleep.


    She didn''t fall asleep all night, but she didn''t want to disturb Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue, so she had to close her eyes and pretend to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when Qin Yue woke up, Jian Ran got up and looked at him worriedly: "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue blinked, touched the glasses on the side and put them on, and looked at Jian Ran. In his eyes, Jian Ran''s appearance was still a little fuzzy, but the situation was much better than before.


    He smiled and said, "I can already see my eyes clearly, but not very clearly. The doctor also said that the eyes need to get used to it for a few days before they return to normal, so it''s normal now."


    "Qin Yue..." When Qin Yue''s name was called out, Jian Ran was so choked up that she couldn''t speak.


    "Stupid, it''s okay, why are you still crying?" Qin Yue gently stroked her cheek, and gently kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m just happy." I''m glad that after going through so many hardships, Qin Yue''s eyes finally healed, and their family can be together well.


    Qin Yue said with a deep smile: "Are you planning to cry like Xiao Ranran for me?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said, "Maybe I''m uglier than her crying nose."


    "If our natural baby hears her mother saying that she looks ugly when she cries, she will probably be very sad."


    Jian Ran quickly took a look at Xiao Ranran who was lying between their husband and wife. Fortunately, the little guy slept soundly and didn''t hear him.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "Our Xiao Ran is not so stingy."


    Jane said angrily: "You bully people."


    "I just want to bully you." After successfully diverting Jian Ran''s attention, Qin Yue''s smile became brighter and gentler.


    It feels so good to see Jianran again, and their little Ranran.


    Because the rest of the Qin family didn''t know about Qin Yue''s eyes, so Qin Yue got better, and Jian Ran wanted to celebrate, but she just found another excuse, hoping that the whole family would always be as happy as they are now.


    Xiao Ranran is playing hide-and-seek with brother lie carefree.


    Zhan Nianbei, who has been used to staying overnight in the Jiangbei Military Region for many years, has changed from his previous dedicated style, and will come to Nuoyuan no matter how late he finishes his work at night.


    If you are lucky, you can catch dinner.


    Dinner is secondary to him, the main purpose of coming here is to get someone to warm him up at night.


    After playing as a bachelor for so many years, once the valve is opened, it will be out of control, and I want to make up for all the owed in these years in a short period of time.


    Thinking about sleeping in the military area before, the bed boards were so hard that they could knock bones, and thinking about the soft fragrance in his arms now, this kind of life, he can only think of using one word to describe it - cool!


    The kidnapper''s matter has not been resolved yet, Qin Xiaobao is also staying at home, and the time he looks forward to most every day is night.


    She and Zhan Nianbei coincidentally used the same word to describe the comfort of the past few days - it''s so cool!


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother are still living a slow life, watching their children grow up and get married, and have their own children, happy and complete.


    When the family was busy, Jian Ran received that anonymous call again. It was the same as before, and after Jian Ran connected, she still didn''t speak.


    He didn''t speak, and Jian Ran didn''t speak, to see what he really wanted.


    There was silence on both sides for a long time, and the person over there finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said in a voice changed: "Of course, I sent a gift to Xiao Ranran, I hope the baby will like it."


    "Who the hell are you?" This man called her several times and gave her gifts. She felt that he had no malice towards her.


    There is no malice, but why do you avoid seeing her, and still use this way to talk to her?


    In all of Jian Ran''s memories, she didn''t know such a person.


    "Don''t ask me who I am, just remember that I won''t hurt you, I hope you have a happy life."


    After finishing speaking, the other end hung up the phone, causing Jian Ran to be puzzled again.


    Just as Jian Ran hung up the phone, the servant at home just delivered the package.


    Jane opened it and saw that there was another pair of very beautiful handmade crystal shoes in the box.

 Chapter 442

    Qin Yue just came over: "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran bit her lip and looked at him, after thinking for a while, she still planned to tell him: "It was that mysterious person who called me anonymously again, and the voice of the person inside changed. I can''t recognize who he is? I don''t know why he is Call me over and over again?"


    Jian Ran pointed to the package she just received, and said: "On Xiao Ranran''s birthday, we received the same handmade crystal shoes. Today he sent the same pair again. "


    Qin Yue took the shoes and looked at them carefully. It really took a lot of thought to make the crystal shoes so beautiful and delicate.


    With so much thought, the mysterious man sent Xiao Ranran two pairs of crystal shoes.


    The place where the mysterious man once lived is full of photos of Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran, and their interests and hobbies are all recorded.


    With so much care for Jian Ran''s mother and daughter, besides Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue really couldn''t think of another person.


    He hugged Jian Ran, patted her on the back, and comforted her: "Give me two more days, and after two days, I will find that mysterious person."


    Liu Yong had already got the exact location of the mysterious person, and was monitoring him 24 hours a day, and he just asked him to meet him.


    "Who is the mysterious man?" Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out.


    "He is the mysterious man." Qin Yue gave her a vague answer, not 100% sure that the man was Xiao Yuanfeng, he would not give Jian Ran any hope.


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t pay much attention to it, Jian Ran was almost furious. She gave him a look and said, "I''m very worried."


    "fine."


    "Qin Yue!"


    What if she really wanted to hit him?


    He intends to beat him until his daughter, Xiao Ranran, doesn''t even know him.


    "Okay, I''ll put the child to sleep first, you wait for me in the room."


    "No, I''ll just go and coax her. Your eyes are fine, so rest more."


    "My eyes are fine." He hasn''t put Xiaoran to sleep for a long time, and the most important thing for him to take care of the child today is that he has other thoughts.


    Tonight, let Xiao Ranran sleep in her own room. The husband and wife have important things to do that they haven''t done for a long time.


    Xiao Ranran is also very sensible. Her father said that she had important things to do, so she obediently slept in her room.


    Before closing her eyes, Xiao Ran said softly, "Daddy, good night!"


    "Of course, good night!" Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheek and fell asleep with her before he left.


    When leaving, Qin Yue turned off all the headlights in the room and left the first desk lamp for Xiao Ranran.


    When Qin Yue returned to the room, Jian Ran had finished washing and was blowing her hair with a hair dryer.


    Qin Yue walked to her side, took the hair dryer in her hand, and pushed her to sit in front of the dressing table: "I''ll do it."


    "Go and lie down first." His eyes just got better, and she couldn''t bear him to be busy anymore.


    Qin Yue insisted on drying her hair, so of course Jian Ran couldn''t refuse.


    Instead of a comb, his slender fingers combed her long hair gently, while holding a hairdryer to help her dry it.


    He had heard people say that in this way, lovers can stay together forever.


    While blowing, Qin Yue''s attention was not on Jian Ran''s hair, he watched Jian Ran''s blushing face from the mirror.


    Couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her secretly on the face, and called her name heavily: "Jian Ran..."


    "Huh?" Jian Ran responded softly, but when she heard his sexy and hoarse voice, she blushed unconsciously again.


    Qin Yue put down the hair dryer, picked her up and walked towards the big bed...


    The room here is very hot. Qin Yue is enjoying the tenderness that he hasn''t enjoyed for a long time. He doesn''t know that Xiao Ranran woke up not long after he went out.


    There was only a small dim desk lamp turned on in the room, maybe because there was no one around, Xiao Ranran woke up suddenly.


    She opened her eyes, and what she saw was blackness, and the fright she had suffered in the past suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She saw a lot of bad guys, those big bad guys stuffed her into the bucket and covered her. She couldn''t see anything, she just felt so scared and scared.


    She was so frightened that her small body kept trembling, and she even forgot to cry. She crawled down the bed and hid in a corner, her eyes wide open and she looked around in horror.


    She was so scared, so scared, afraid that those big villains would come and catch her again, put her in a barrel, and throw her on the ground to roll around.


    And just when she was very scared, she saw that familiar figure, brother lie who loved her the most.


    Brother lie beat off all the big villains, rescued her from the hands of the big villains, took her home, and returned to her father and mother.


    Lie turned on the light in the room, and with a glance, he saw Xiao Ranran shivering in the corner. He strode to her side and hugged her: "Of course, brother lie is here, don''t be afraid."


    "Brother Lie..." Being held tightly in his arms by brother lie, Xiao Ranran''s heart relaxed, and she let go of her voice and began to cry.


    "Of course, it''s okay, it''s okay, brother lie is here." Lie stroked Xiao Ranran''s head and comforted him softly.


    Shen Wenyuan''s people took Xiao Ranran away and locked her in a wooden barrel. Since then, the little guy has been very afraid of the dark. When her parents didn''t come home, she once hid in a corner and it took him a long time to find her.


    At that time, he discovered that she was afraid of the dark. At night, if she didn''t turn on the lights and stay by her side, she would be scared and hide.


    Lie didn''t mention this situation to Qin Yue and Jianran, because they took good care of Xiaoran after they came back, and Xiaoran was with her parents, and she didn''t hide anymore.


    Tonight, he knew that Xiao Ranran was sleeping alone in his room, so he quietly guarded outside Xiao Ranran''s room. Just now he keenly noticed that something was wrong, so he went into the room to check.


    As soon as he entered the room, he didn''t see Xiao Ranran on the bed, and his heart sank slightly. The little guy must have been scared and hid.


    Sure enough, his eyes searched for Xiao Ranran in the corner of the room.


    Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears, flattened her mouth, and said aggrievedly: "Brother Lie, of course I''m so scared, afraid of the big villain!"


    Lie comforted softly: "brother lie is with Ranran, the big villain is coming, brother lie will beat the villain away, and then sleep peacefully."


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes: "will brother lie stay with Ranran all the time?"


    Lie nodded heavily: "yes. Brother lie will always be by Ranran''s side, protect Ranran, and will never let the big villain hurt Ranran again. "


    "Of course not." Hearing Brother Lie''s assurance, Xiao Ranran suddenly felt less afraid.


    Lie put her on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her: "Of course, sleep well."


    Xiao Ranran holds brother lie''s hand tightly, and holds brother lie''s hand even if she wants to sleep, so that she can sleep in peace.

 Chapter 443

    "But don''t worry, brother lie will always be by Ranran''s side, and he will never leave Ranran alone." Lie said gently with his big hands in small Ranran''s hands.


    "Brother Lie..." Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes and said softly, "Of course I want to hear Brother Lie tell a story."


    "Okay, Brother Lie will tell Ranran a story." Lie touched Xiao Ranran''s chubby face, raised his lips slightly, and said softly, "A long time ago, a farmer met a snake..."


    "Of course, don''t listen, there are big villains!" Xiao Ranran shook her head, expressing that she should not listen to vicious stories.


    "Okay, Brother Lie will tell Ranran another story." But Lie racked his brains and couldn''t think of another story to tell Ranran.


    In the fierce world, he has received cruel political education since he was a child, and he has never been exposed to pleasant fairy tales.


    "Of course I want to hear the story of Ice and Snow Princess." Xiao Ranran has read the story of Ice and Snow Princess many times, but she still wants to hear it and read it, because she thinks Ice and Snow Princess is so beautiful.


    When Xiao Ranran said that he wanted to hear the story of Ice and Snow Princess, Lie breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    He has read this story many times with Xiao Ranran, and he has already kept it in his heart. Let him tell it without any pressure.


    Lie Rou said: "Brother Lie will tell Ranran the story of Ice Princess."


    Lie cleared his throat, and gently told Xiao Ranran the story of the ice and snow princess in his deep voice.


    Listening to brother lie''s deep voice, Xiao Ranran gradually fell asleep, because brother youlie held her hand and stayed by her side all the time, so she was not afraid, nor woke up again.


    In another room, Xiao Ranran''s parents wanted to do something "earth-shattering" while she was away.


    But things hadn''t started yet, and a very embarrassing thing happened.


    Jian Ran''s menstrual period has always been very punctual. I don''t know if she has been too nervous recently. When the two of them were in high spirits tonight, her menstrual period suddenly visited.


    The visit during the menstrual period was like a basin of cold water poured on the two high-spirited people, instantly extinguishing the fire.


    "I''m sorry!" Jian Ran turned over and got up, she was so ashamed that she hid in the bathroom to take care of herself, she didn''t have the face to come out to see Qin Yue for a long time.


    "Jane -" Qin Yue knocked on the bathroom door and asked seriously, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "You go to bed first, don''t disturb me!" Such a shameful thing happened at this time, she was really ashamed to face others, she needed time to be alone and quiet.


    After taking care of it, Jian Ran poured water to wash her face, looked at herself in the mirror with a blushing complexion, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    It''s really embarrassing, she didn''t prepare for her menstrual period this time, she was so embarrassed, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in the bathroom and not go out.


    Jian Ran dawdled in the bathroom for a long time, and when she heard no sound outside the door for a long time, she guessed that Qin Yue might not be able to wait to fall asleep.


    She gently opened the bathroom door, and poked her head out to check the situation, but she met Qin Yue''s deep eyes when she saw the door.


    Jian Ran was stunned for a moment, and when she regained her composure, she hurriedly stepped back, instinctively wanting to close the door and keep Qin Yue on the other side of the door.


    But Qin Yue''s speed was faster than hers. He quickly put his hand against the door, and pushed the door open with just a little force.


    Jian Ran hurriedly backed away, but was grabbed by Qin Yue, so anxious that she yelled: "You, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, dragged her back to the room, and said solemnly: "Is there anything else in your body that I haven''t seen?"


    Jane lowered her head and whispered, "This is different."


    "Lie down!" He ordered, with a domineering and forceful tone, without giving Jane any room to resist.


    "Oh." Jian Ran let out a light oh like a child who made a mistake, and lay obediently on the bed, not daring to move.


    Qin Yue pulled the quilt to cover her, rubbed her head, and said, "Don''t move around, I''ll come when I go."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran still didn''t dare to look at him, her face was burning with shame.


    After a while, Jian Ran was so sleepy that she almost fell asleep, and Qin Yue came back.


    With a bowl in his hand, he walked to her and sat down: "Drink this before going to sleep."


    Jane sat up and asked, "What is this?"


    Qin Yue said: "Brown sugar ginger water."


    Her physique is cold, and she feels uncomfortable every time she has her menstrual period. Long ago, Qin Yue had inquired about the situation with the doctor and knew that it was good to drink this.


    Jian Ran is easy to be shy, Qin Yue can understand her, before when she was on her menstrual period, he had never cared about her so directly.


    He always quietly instructs the kitchen to pay attention to food during Jian Ran''s menstrual period, and try to make some light and warm food.


    Jian Ran took the bowl, took a sip, and looked up at him: "It''s so late, and you asked Xiangxiu and the others to get up and boil brown sugar water for me, how embarrassing."


    "Your body is important!" Qin Yue simply replied with a few words, but did not tell Jian Ran that this bowl of brown sugar ginger water was made by himself.


    Seeing Jian Ran finished drinking, Qin Yue took a tissue to help her wipe off the residual juice from the corner of her mouth, and said, "Lie down and rest."


    "I''m fine." She just felt a little uncomfortable, but it wasn''t uncomfortable. Seeing Qin Yue''s nervous appearance, she thought she was seriously ill.


    "Be obedient." Qin Yue didn''t say much, it was still two short words. He got up and took the bowl to the outer hall and put it there before returning to lie down beside her.


    He held Jian Ran in his arms, put a thick palm on her lower abdomen, and asked softly, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable." Jian Ran shook her head lightly.


    She never told him that she would feel bad during her menstrual period, why would he know?


    Qin Yue said: "Speak out the uncomfortable words."


    She is always like this, no matter what she encounters, she always likes to hide it in her heart, and never tells others easily. Even he is no exception.


    "It''s not uncomfortable." Jian Ran lay in his arms and rubbed her lightly twice, "It''s not a big deal, it depends on how nervous you are."


    "Because it''s you, I''m nervous." Qin Yue said in a low voice, and at the same time slightly increased the strength of his arms around her.


    Jian Ran leaned against Qin Yue''s arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she felt very at ease, and gradually fell asleep.


    However, Qin Yue couldn''t fall asleep, and there were many things on his mind.


    Thinking of kidnapping Qin Xiaobao''s mysterious man, if the mysterious man is really Xiao Yuanfeng, Jian Ran knows, his family knows, how should he mediate the relationship between them?


    Xiaobao is unwilling to pursue the fact that she was seriously injured by the kidnappers, but other people will not pretend that it didn''t happen, especially Jian Ran.

 Chapter 444

    Jian Ran treats Xiao Bao like her own sister, and if she knows that it was her biological father who kidnapped and hurt Xiao Bao, she will definitely not be able to accept it.


    But that was Jian Ran''s father, he couldn''t know about Xiao Yuanfeng''s existence but didn''t tell Jian Ran, so that the father and daughter could never see each other again.


    Qin Yue was just thinking about it, when suddenly a phone call came in. He picked up the phone to connect, and said a word coldly in a low voice: "Say!"


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone: "Boss Qin, we have found new clues about the mysterious person. I have already sent the information to your mailbox, please read it and give us instructions."


    Liu Yong will call in the middle of the night, it must be a very urgent matter that cannot be delayed for a moment.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone, gently moved Jian Ran who was lying in her arms, got up and went to the study, turned on the computer and opened the mailbox.


    Liu Yong sent some old photos in the email, and the photos seemed to be old.


    The first photo is of a man in his thirties. The man is tall and straight, with well-matched facial features, and looks pretty good.


    After a closer look, Qin Yue quickly had an impression in his mind.


    Many years ago, when he was investigating Jian Ran, he saw this photo. The man in the photo was Jian Ran''s biological father, Xiao Yuanfeng.


    In the second photo is a young and beautiful woman with a slight smile on her lips, looking peaceful and beautiful.


    In the photo, the woman''s eyebrows are very similar to Jian Ran''s, but the stubbornness in Jian Ran''s eyebrows is missing.


    Many years ago, Qin Yue was lucky enough to meet Jian Ran''s mother, and he had a deep impression on the elders, so he could recognize that the woman in this photo was Jian Ran''s mother.


    The third photo is a group photo, a man and a woman in the photo, the man is tall and handsome, and the woman is petite and sweet.


    In the photo, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and all the affection was written in the eyes that looked at each other.


    On the back of the photo is written a line of small characters - Xiao Xiao''s love.


    Xiao Xiao naturally refers to Xiao Yuanfeng, and his love should be Jian Ran''s mother Lu Zhiqing.


    Xiao Xiao''s love - also his surname, her name.


    Xiao Yuanfeng and Lu Zhiqing grew up together, they were childhood sweethearts, their childhood sweethearts, their wedding date was set, but a Jane Zhengtian ruined all these good things.


    Looking at their photos, a picture appeared in front of Qin Yue''s eyes. The two of them were walking together among the mountains and rivers, holding Jian Ran who was still young.


    In addition to the photos, there are many things about Xiao Yuanfeng. After reading them one by one, Qin Yue dialed Liu Yong''s phone number without delay: "Where do you get these things from?"


    Liu Yong said: "All these materials were found from the residence of the mysterious man. He found our people this evening and moved his position. We haven''t found him yet."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "You have lost me again!"


    Liu Yong said: "When we followed him, we found that Commander Zhan''s people were also following him. Because you said you wanted to prevent Commander Zhan''s people from finding him, so our people went to intercept his people. The mysterious man took advantage This one ran away."


    Qin Yue said sharply: "The people from Zhan Nianbei have to stop me, and the mysterious man must be found for me, and his safety must be guaranteed."


    "Boss Qin, there is something that I don''t know if I should say it or not?" Liu Yong said hesitantly.


    Before Qin Yue wanted to investigate Jian Ran, it was all left to Liu Yong to do it. Of course, Liu Yong also saw the photos Qin Yue had seen, so when he saw these photos today, he was in a hurry to call Qin Yue. Ask for his instructions.


    "I don''t know if I should say it, so don''t talk too much." After leaving the words, Qin Yue hung up the phone quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue looked at the photos downloaded in the computer again, there should be no suspense that the mysterious person is Xiao Yuanfeng.


    So, what he needs to do now is to find a way to meet Xiao Yuanfeng alone.


    Looking at it, Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly went dark, and he couldn''t see anything.


    At the same time, he felt as if ten thousand thorns were pricking his eyes, and within a few seconds the pain made him drip with cold sweat.


    He closed his eyes, leaned back on the chair, raised his hand and rubbed his temples, trying not to lose his mind due to the pain.


    Because he didn''t want Jian Ran to worry, he asked the doctor to hide some possible conditions from Jian Ran after taking the medicine.


    He still loses sight occasionally, accompanied by excruciating pain, for which even the doctors don''t know how long it will last.


    If she told Jianran the truth, she would probably be so worried that she would be restless again, so Qin Yue had already made a good deal with the doctor before the doctor called Jianran.


    I don''t know how long it took before the pain in the eyes eased a little. Qin Yue blinked and his eyesight recovered a bit, but things were still blurry.


    He closed his eyes and rested for a while, and opened them again. The tingling sensation in his eyes was gone, and the things in front of him were much clearer.


    After resting for a long time, it is estimated that there will be no more eye problems for the time being, so Qin Yue returned to the room and Jian Ran''s side.


    ...


    The long night is a time to rest after a busy day. At the same time, many people use the cover of night to do some sneaky things.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, two men stood side by side in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking this brightly lit international metropolis.


    The towering building directly in front of them, Shengtian Building, the new landmark of Jiangbei City, is a symbolic building beyond the reach of many people.


    Looking at the Shengtian Building for a long time, the man in the dark gray shirt among the two men standing side by side spoke first: "Shengtian Group, an international conglomerate, ranks first on the world''s richest list, and his helmsman But you and my age."


    Another man in a light blue shirt took the conversation, and said slowly: "Qin Yue officially took over Shengtian at the age of 22, and now, in just ten years or so, he has expanded Shengtian''s business to dozens of countries around the world .Just ask his talent, how many people can match it."


    "So what?" The man in the gray shirt sneered, and said again, "It won''t be long before you and I will replace him. At that time, the word Shengtian Group will disappear from people''s eyes forever, you and I will be the object of their worship."


    The man in the blue shirt sighed and said, "Are you so sure that Qin Yue will come to see you alone?"


    Hearing this question, the smile on the lips of the man in the gray shirt deepened, and he said with a bit of pride: "I''m not sure about the others, but as long as it concerns Jian Ran, he will definitely step in step by step according to my plan. In the trap I designed for him."


    Shengtian''s leoqin was originally an existence without weaknesses, but from a certain day four years ago, everyone knew that he had a weakness, and that weakness was - Jian Ran!

 Chapter 445

    ** Afterwards, it seems that everything has returned to the original place.


    Last night, Xiao Ranran was not scared to hide, and Qin Yue did not experience temporary blindness. Everything is in the past.


    Early this morning, the Qin family gathered at the dining table. Everyone said something to each other, so Xiao Ran wanted to go to the kindergarten to express their opinions.


    Qin Xiaobao said with a smile: "Of course, you are going to kindergarten today. The little girl has prepared a lot of delicious strawberry flavors for you and put them in your schoolbag. You can eat them anytime when you are hungry."


    Zhan Nianbei, who has been eating and drinking at Qin''s house for the past few days, put one hand on Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder, and stretched out the other hand to pinch Xiao Ranran''s pink face: "Of course, go to the kindergarten in Jiangbei Military Region. Watching you, no one dares to make a sound when you walk sideways in the future."


    "Zhan Nianbei, but she''s still young, don''t lead her down." Qin Xiaobao said again.


    Back in the day, she was abducted by Zhan Nianbei, and she was abducted into his circle that didn''t pay much attention to anything, which made her no longer feminine, and she would yell for beating and killing every now and then.


    "Qin Xiaobao, are you despising yourself?" Zhan Nianbei slapped Qin Xiaobao on the back, because he didn''t control his strength well, the slap hurt Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and cursed angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, do you want to murder yourself for money?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Why not?"


    "Stop fighting, you two, our protagonist today is Baby Ran." Qin''s mother stopped the two of them from continuing to fight, then looked at Xiao Ranran, and said kindly and softly, "Of course, grandma has nothing to give you, but When you go home at night, you will definitely have a strawberry dinner made by grandma for you."


    Qin''s father said calmly: "Of course baby, grandpa doesn''t have anything for you. Grandpa wishes you happy every day in the kindergarten."


    Qin Xiaobao interjected again: "Father, you are the real grandfather of Ran Baobao, and you are so stingy that you don''t prepare anything for her, just a word of blessing is enough."


    Qin''s father said: "Ran Baobai doesn''t need anything. As a grandfather, it doesn''t matter whether I give gifts or not, as long as we love our Ranbaby well."


    Jian Ran, who has been taking care of Xiao Ranran''s meals, smiled softly and said: "Actually, to our baby Ran, it doesn''t matter whether grandparents and little aunts give her gifts, what matters is everyone''s respect for her. love."


    Everyone in the Qin family holds Xiao Ranran in their hands and hurts. Gifts are really not that important to her. The most important thing is everyone''s company with her.


    Everyone was happily discussing that Xiao Ranran was going to go to kindergarten again, but as today''s heroine, Xiao Ranran kept silent, with tears rolling in her big eyes, and it seemed that she might break down and cry at any time look.


    Xiao Ranran''s abnormality attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, and Jian Ran worried: "Ran Ran, baby, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom¡ª" Xiao Ran threw herself into her mother''s arms, and big tears fell from her eyes one by one.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, and when she saw the little guy crying, she felt very distressed.


    The family''s grandparents, aunts, uncles, and Xiao Ranran''s father asked almost at the same time, "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course, don''t go to kindergarten." Ranran wiped her tears and said it without aggrievedness.


    It''s been a long time since I went to kindergarten, and with brother lie by her side during this time, she has already forgotten those children in kindergarten.


    She only knows that she can''t keep brother lie by her side all the time when she goes to kindergarten. What if a big villain comes?


    "Of course you don''t cry, but if you don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s no big deal." The one who said this was Qin Yue, the president who was so cold in the eyes of others.


    Everyone said that he loves his daughter without principles, but he never denied it. In his opinion, daughters are the same as wives, and they should be loved well.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go." Others followed suit.


    Anyway, going to kindergarten is to play, and to play is to make Xiao Ranran have fun. Xiao Ranran is not willing to go, so no one will force her to go.


    Xiao Ranran doesn''t go to kindergarten, everyone in the Qin family is willing to follow Xiao Ranran, and no one wants to see her sad.


    But there is one person who doesn''t want to get used to Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran is four years old and understands a lot of truths. She must be allowed to grow up slowly.


    It''s not that Jane doesn''t love Xiao Ranran, on the contrary, she loves Xiao Ranran more than everyone else, so sometimes, she has to do things that no one else would do to Xiao Ranran.


    At this time, they all pampered Xiao Ranran, raped her, and let her do whatever she wanted. When Xiao Ranran grew up, all of them left. At that time, Xiao Ranran was left alone, and who would Doting on and pampering her like the Qin family?


    At that time, she has to shoulder the responsibilities on her shoulders. If she is not capable enough, who can help her?


    If she had been given some exercise since she was a child, she would not be under so much pressure when she took over Sheng Tian when she grew up.


    Jian Ran thinks farther than others, because she has seen Qin Yue''s hard work with her own eyes, and she also thinks more for Xiao Ranran.


    She gently wiped away tears for Xiao Ranran, and said softly: "Of course, mother and father love you, grandparents and little aunt also love you, but we want to tell you that no matter how much everyone loves you, crying can''t solve the problem. "


    "Mom¡ª" Xiao Ran flattened her mouth, and tears of grievance would drip from the corners of her eyes from time to time.


    Jane said very seriously: "Of course, don''t cry, listen to what mother told you, crying is useless."


    "You''re not a mother! You''re a villain! Ranran''s mother is flying in the sky!" Xiao Ranran said angrily with tears in her eyes.


    As soon as Xiao Ranran''s words came out, all the people present gasped in unison, and their eyes switched back and forth between Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Jian Ran''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy object. At this moment, she realized that she had never walked into Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she is just a woman who takes the place of her mother, and the mother that Xiao Ranran really wants, zbzviuweknsmg that Xiao Ranran feels closest to her, is still flying in the sky.


    Because she has been absent from Xiao Ranran''s life for three years, Jian Ran has been working hard to be a qualified and good mother these days.


    She thought that Xiao Ranran had already accepted her, but today, she realized that it had been her wishful thinking all along.

 Chapter 446

    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, asked her to look into his eyes, and said sternly: "Ran Ran, do you know what you just said?"


    No matter how Qin Yue hurts her daughter, as long as her daughter makes a mistake, she must be educated when it''s time to educate her. Especially when this matter is so serious.


    They didn''t know that in Xiao Ranran''s heart, she had never regarded Jian Ran as her real mother.


    Xiao ran would think that his own mother was still flying in the sky, and that he, as a father, still had to be responsible, because he didn''t think carefully.


    Xiao Ranran raised her small hand, wiped away her tears, and said pitifully, "Of course I want my mother."


    "Of course, the one sitting in front of you is your mother, who gave birth to you through hard work. Without her, there would be no you. Your life is given by her. How can you say such words to let your mother Sad?" Qin Yue looked at Xiao Ranran and told her patiently that she must understand this truth.


    Xiao Ranran sobbed and said, "Ranran''s mother is flying in the sky, she is not Ranran''s mother."


    In Xiao Ranran''s limited memory, the most impressive thing is that her mother is flying in the sky, flying to far, far away places.


    Xiao Ranran is still young, she can''t remember some things, but she can remember some things very firmly.


    She will remember her little aunt telling her that her mother is flying in the sky, and naturally she will also remember other things that others said to her.


    She always remembered what sister Lingling said to her, this mother is not her real mother, this fake mother will take away her father''s love for her, and will take away many things from her.


    The current mother was changed by Da Ranran''s sister to take the place of her mother. In fact, she is not Ranran''s mother. Xiao Ranran always remembers these words.


    It''s just that this mother is so good to her, so good that she is willing to let her be her mother even though she knows that a fake mother may snatch her father away.


    Xiao Ranran doesn''t care about many things at all. When the things are gone, her father will buy them for her.


    What she was afraid of was that the fake mother would rob her of her father. She only had such a father. If she was robbed, what would she do?


    Qin Yue frowned and asked, "Who told your mother to fly in the sky?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question about Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao shrunk her neck guiltily, and unconsciously leaned into Zhan Nianbei''s arms. If her wooden brother lost his temper, she could still find a backer.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s action, Zhan Nianbei knew that she had stabbed the basket, he gave her a wink, and the two of them slipped away quietly.


    The two of them are more thoughtful than anyone else. They will only add to the chaos here when it comes to educating children, and it will save trouble if they get out of here early.


    "Of course, quickly apologize to Mom and say that you know you''re wrong." Qin''s mother couldn''t bear her granddaughter''s suffering, and wanted to come out as a peacemaker.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this matter." As soon as Qin Yue said this, Qin''s father wanted to plead for Xiao Ranran, but he shut his mouth obediently.


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Qin lelan!"


    Being attacked by her father, Xiao Ranran burst into tears with a grievance: "Father is a villain! Of course I don''t want my father!"


    Since she was a child, her father has never talked to her so loudly. If her father is so fierce to her, he must not love her anymore.


    She is so pitiful. She has no mother, and now even her father doesn''t love her. The more she thinks about it, the sadder she feels.


    Dou Da''s tears fell like broken pearls, and she looked sad as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    With a sullen face, Qin Yue said sharply, "Okay, you don''t want Dad anymore, so who do you want?"


    "Of course I want brother lie!" Xiao Ranran wiped her tears, crying very sadly.


    Qin Yue said: "I want brother lie. From now on, if you don''t understand what''s wrong, you can''t see brother lie again. "


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran quietly tugged on Qin Yue, and whispered, "Don''t scare the child."


    Qin Yue said: "She is already four years old, and she doesn''t even know her own mother, and she even said that she doesn''t want her father. As her father, I feel very sorry for myself."


    "Grandpa, grandma..." Xiao Ranran cried and wanted to leave, but just as she slid off the chair, Qin Yue hugged her back and sat down again, "No one can protect you today."


    "Of course I don''t want my father, I don''t want my father..." Xiao Ranran let go of her voice and cried, crying so hard that she almost lost her breath.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so sadly, Jian Ran felt very distressed, she held Xiao Ranran in her arms, and kissed Xiao Ranran''s face full of tears: "Of course, don''t cry, if you don''t want your mother, you will have your mother, if you don''t want to If we go to kindergarten, we won''t go, as long as we are happy."


    She no longer requires her children to be more capable than others since they were young. She only wants her children to grow up happily and be happy every day.


    "Father doesn''t like Ranran, but Ranran doesn''t want Dad..." Xiao Ranran cried so sadly, her small body twitched non-stop.


    Jian Ran stroked her head, and said softly: "Of course, it''s Dad''s baby, and all of us''s baby. It''s too late for us to love you, so why don''t we want you?"


    "Yes, Ranran will always be our baby, and grandpa and grandma love you too." Qin''s mother also walked to Xiao Ranran''s side, saying that she would definitely stand by her side.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly, and said, "Of course, come to Dad''s arms."


    After all, his heart softened, and he couldn''t see his daughter being sad, so he had to back down a step.


    Xiao Ranran said, "Daddy hug."


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, took a tissue and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Of course, you are Dad''s child, how could Dad not love you."


    Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and sobbed, "Does Dad still love Ranran?"


    "Of course I love Ranran." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "Look, when Dad said this, you cried for a long time in sadness. Think about it, you said you don''t want your mother When I was with my father, how sad my mother and father must be."


    "Dad, but I still want Dad." Xiao Ranran buried her little head in her father''s arms, and wiped all her tears and snot on her father''s shirt.


    Qin Yue asked again: "Of course, do you understand what Dad told you?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded. Hearing what her father said, she seemed to understand a little bit.


    Qin Yue asked: "Then you tell Dad, what do you know?"


    "Mom is Ranran''s mother, and Dad is Ranran''s father. Of course, don''t let father and mother be sad." Xiao Ranran raised her head from her father''s arms, looked at her mother beside her, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, of course you will be obedient and be a good baby in the future." She knew that her mother was her real mother, and she would never make her sad again.


    "Well, then we''re reconciled." Jane came over and hugged their father and daughter together. She believed that after such a small episode, their mother and daughter''s relationship would be better.

 Chapter 447

    After yesterday''s little episode, Xiao Ranran finally understood that this mother was her mother, and it was she who flew in the sky and that mother flew back.


    She also sensibly accepted to go to school for young children, get in touch with more people, and get to know some children who are about the same age as her.


    In the morning, a large family sent her out, she waved goodbye to everyone, and blew a kiss to everyone one by one.


    Of course, her most reluctant brother Lie is still by her side, even in kindergarten.


    Brother lie not only sent her to school, but also attended classes and played games with her at Xiaoran''s request.


    When there was a "huge" little friend in their class, the little friends crowded over to look left and right, and even wanted to touch it.


    "He is Brother Lie who is alone, you can''t touch him!" Xiao Ran stood in front of Brother Lie, preventing other people from approaching. He was mine, and whoever dared to touch him, I was in a hurry with whom .


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Lie couldn''t help but smiled softly. He hugged Xiao Ranran in his arms, pinched her little face, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother lie is just ran brother lie, but if you don''t let other people touch brother lie, brother lie won''t let others touch him. "


    "Brother Lie is Ranran''s brother, and he can only stay by Ranran''s side to protect Ranran." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she seems to regard brother lie as her property.


    Brother lie is her brother lie, her brother lie alone, so don''t hug her brother lie, whoever comes to hug her, she will beat him away.


    "Okay, brother lie will only protect Ranran and help Ranran fight off all the villains." Lie rubbed her little head and said softly.


    "Of course, I will also protect brother lie." Xiao Ranran straightened her body, looking like a young adult.


    Because brother Youlie is by his side all the time, Xiao Ranran doesn''t care if she knows other children or not, and even forgets about her parents.


    As for Xiao Ranran''s parents, the children didn''t let them worry about it, but they didn''t relax either.


    Jian Ran studied with AV in the villa for a long time today, and after returning home, she locked herself in her room to paint and draw, and was busy with her fashion design, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to Qin Yue.


    She will be so attentive, designing not other clothes but improving the dresses of their family of three. After studying with AV, she has a new idea and can have some more interesting ideas.


    Like her, Qin Yue went to Shengtian to deal with some matters in the morning, and went home to have a meal with Jian Ran at noon.


    After the meal, Jian Ran was busy with designing and didn''t have time to accompany him, so he quietly took Jian Ran''s mobile phone to the study room, waiting for the mysterious person to call again.


    Coincidentally, shortly after Qin Yue sat down busy, Jian Ran''s cell phone, which was placed aside, rang, and it still displayed an unknown caller number.


    Every time the mysterious person called, he used a different phone number. Each number was opened many years ago, and each number did not have any call records, but the monthly rent was deducted every month.


    Qin Yue answered, and quickly said: "You don''t need to hide your identity anymore, I already know who you are. I want to ask you to meet, what do you think?"


    After he finished speaking, there was a long silence over there, and he said again: "You called to hear Jian Ran''s voice. Are you satisfied just listening to her voice? Don''t you think about talking to them Brother and sister recognize each other? No matter what identity you live in this world, at least you can still hear your children call you father."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yue stopped again, giving the other party some time to think about it, and at the same time waiting for the other party to give her an answer.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." The other party cut off the phone quickly after only saying such a sentence.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Qin Yue raised his hand and pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, narrowing his eyes slightly, Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t want to admit it, as he expected.


    Xiao Yuanfeng lived incognito for so many years, and did some things behind Jian Ran''s back. He was afraid that he had left a way out for himself from the beginning, so it was definitely not that easy for him to admit his identity.


    As long as Xiao Yuanfeng is willing to meet him, he will have a way to give Xiao Yuanfeng a brand new identity. Except for Jian Ran, he will not let anyone know Xiao Yuanfeng''s identity.


    He planned it like this, but it is definitely not an easy task to make Xiao Yuanfeng trust him 100%.


    "Mr. Qin, are you busy?" Jian Ran walked in with the newly revised drawing, wanting to show it to Qin Yue, to see if he could give her some advice.


    "Well, no matter how busy you are, nothing can compare to you." Qin Yue chuckled and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Jian Ran spread out the drawing on the desk and said, "I want to ask Mr. President to help me find out what''s wrong with this hand?"


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran over, hugged her in his arms, buried her head in her ear and said softly: "President Qin never does anything that is of no benefit, if he wants him to help you, first show him the bargaining chip." look."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, and said in surprise: "Hey, didn''t the president of the bargaining chip receive it long ago? If he is not satisfied with such a large bargaining chip, I have nothing to say."


    "Did you send chips?" As the person involved, why didn''t he know?


    "Xiao Ranran and me." Jian Ran smiled softly, "What do you think of this bargaining chip? Is it big enough?"


    "Well, Boss Qin is very satisfied with this bargaining chip." Qin Yue kissed her on the face, and said, "So Boss Qin decided that besides reading the manuscript for you, he also wants to give you a generous gift."


    "What kind of gift?" Jian Ran blinked her eyes, expressing her expectation.


    "Me." Qin Yue pointed to himself.


    "You? Didn''t you give you to me a long time ago. What does it mean to give you again?" She has gone to school, so don''t bully her. She doesn''t understand, how can a gift be given twice.


    Qin Yue put on a serious look again: "The person who gave it to you before, now I give you everything. I am yours, and everything I have is yours."


    "Then I''ll accept it." Jian Ran pushed the drawing, "Mr. Qin, please take a look for me. I always feel dissatisfied, but I just don''t know what''s wrong."


    Qin Yue took the drawing and looked at it carefully. His eyes were critical enough, but he still couldn''t see anything wrong with her drawing.


    "No problem," he said.


    Jian Ran pouted: "Only by finding out the problem can we make progress. Obviously there is a problem, you can''t comfort me, just don''t say anything."


    "I really don''t see any problem." Qin Yue doesn''t understand designing clothes, but his aesthetics are not bad, and there is nothing wrong with his wife''s designs.

 Chapter 448

    "Qin Yue, speak well!" Jian Ran said angrily.


    She really misjudged this man. When talking about business with him, he always rambled about and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Speaking well is the same way. The design draft drawn by my wife is the best in my heart."


    This is the first time that Qin Yue called Jian Ran "wife". Her face turned red when she heard her, and her voice softened unconsciously: "What?"


    "Why are you blushing again?" Qin Yue didn''t notice the two words he said casually just now, but he just thought that his Jian Ran had lost his mind again?


    "It''s okay." Jian Ran jumped out of his arms, anxious to get out of the way, and stay with this man again, not knowing how to be raped by him.


    Qin Yue grabbed her and smiled wickedly: "Your menstrual period is not over yet, let''s endure it for another two days."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s ears turned red, and she punched him in the face: "What?"


    "I understand your thoughts." Qin Yue hugged her and rubbed her hard, "The timing is wrong, don''t start a fire. I don''t want to fight in blood!"


    "You, scoundrel!" Jian Ran really wanted to cry.


    It''s obvious that he was thinking wildly, and his brain was gnawed by that bug. If she insisted that she thought about it, she didn''t think about anything before he spoke, okay?


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue suddenly called her name seriously.


    "Huh?" He spoke seriously, and simply sat up straight, ready to listen carefully.


    Qin Yue said: "After I deal with this very important matter around me, let''s go to the Aegean Sea together."


    He had asked people to make preparations for some time. After finishing Xiao Yuanfeng''s affairs, he took Jian Ran and his family to the Aegean Sea to make up for the wedding that was owed to Jian Ran for many years in that romantic and beautiful place.


    "Huh? Why do you suddenly want to go to that place?" Aegean Sea is the place Jian Ran planned to go to when she made money many years ago.


    Once, a man said to her: "Of course, after you graduate, let''s travel to the Aegean Sea."


    While she was busy drawing costume design drafts, she replied to him: "Okay. But it depends on how much money I can make after finishing the work in hand."


    When she fell in love with that person, she was never willing to spend a penny from him. Because of this, that person always called her stupid.


    Other people''s girlfriends expect to spend more money from their boyfriends, but she doesn''t even want him to spend money for her.


    From that person''s point of view, it''s only natural for his girlfriend to spend his money. Anyway, he didn''t earn the money, so it doesn''t hurt to spend it.


    But Jian Ran always thought that no matter how close the relationship between two people is, they are two different individuals. She can make money by herself, so how could she spend Gu Nanjing''s money so naturally.


    She had already made it very clear to Gu Nanjing, but when she graduated from university, the man still delivered the air ticket to her.


    Just when she couldn''t refuse the excited and flattering Gu Nanjing, she received a call that the city was going to hold a clothing design competition for newcomers.


    When she signed up for the competition, it was tantamount to rejecting Gu Nanjing. At that time, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he didn''t look for her for several days.


    He didn''t look for her, and Jian Ran was also busy with work, so she never thought of looking for Gu Nanjing, she didn''t even know that he was angry.


    Later, it was Gu Nanjing who gave way first, from Gu Nanjing''s plaintive words when they were chatting, Jian Ran knew that he was angry.


    From then on, Jian Ran worked hard to make money, thinking that when she earned enough money, she would pay for him to go, but her plan was defeated by the subsequent changes.


    Later on, she seldom thought about that beautiful, romantic and mysterious place. Today, when Qin Yue suddenly mentioned it, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Thinking of the people from the past, the people who were no longer in this world, Jian Ran couldn''t help but take a deep breath, it was such a long time ago, as long as the people she knew in her previous life.


    Thinking about it now, it''s so unreal.


    "Don''t like it?" In Qin Yue''s previous research on Jian Ran, he saw a piece of information that the place she most wanted to go to was the Aegean Sea, that''s why he chose to hold their wedding there. Could it be that she didn''t like?


    "I don''t like it." Jian Ran smiled, "On the contrary, I like that place very much, but I never went to see it. If there is a chance, take our baby Ran and let''s go and see it together."


    It is a wonderful thing to go to the place she has dreamed of most with the man she loves and take their two children.


    "Okay, then we''ll make a deal like this. After finishing the work at hand, we''ll go out for a walk together." Because it''s going to be a wedding, of course family members must be present as witnesses, Qin Yue''s plan There must be family members.


    But Jian Ran has a little bit of selfishness, she hopes that Qin Yue and her will be the only ones on this trip, and they will take their Xiao Ranran there together.


    She thought so in her heart, but it was hard to say it out. It would be bad if her family thought she was such a stingy person.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded.


    "Unhappy?" Qin Yue could see every slight change in Jian Ran''s expression. His observation skills have always been very accurate, so how could he not see it.


    "I am very happy to go to such a beautiful place."


    "If you have any opinion, it''s too late to say it now."


    "Can I really give my opinion?" If she said it, would he think she was a person who didn''t respect her elders?


    "In front of me, is there any opinion that cannot be raised?"


    Jian Ran glanced at him, and said cautiously: "I''m very happy to be able to travel with my family, but this is the first time you have asked me to go so far away, I selfishly hope that this trip will only be you and me And our little Ranran."


    Saying it in one breath, Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief. She can make an appointment with her family to travel again. She wants to leave only the memory of the three of them during the first trip.


    "Okay, listen to you." Qin Yue smiled and rubbed her head, "It''s not a big problem, it''s not cute at all if you''re still hesitating in front of me."


    "Isn''t it a big problem?" As the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, her husband arranged for the family to go on a trip, but she objected and didn''t want to go out with the family. This matter is not small.


    Qin Yue said again: "Tell me, what''s the big deal about this problem?"


    It''s okay not to let the family members go with them, let the family members go over there to prepare first, and then give Jian Ran a surprise when they rush over.


    Hope is a surprise, not a shock.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for being so kind to me!"


    Thank you for being so considerate. When he said such a big thing, it seemed that it was really not a big deal, but she just made a fuss about it.

 Chapter 449

    In the past few days, the temperature has dropped a little, and the autumn air is crisp, and life in Jiangbei City is getting better and better.


    The autumn wind is cool and the family is harmonious. Everyone in the Qin family is in a good mood.


    It would be a waste to spend such a good day at home.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Qin''s mother organized everyone to go out for a spring outing. The location was Bihai Mountain Villa, which is beautiful and suitable for vacation.


    More importantly, it was my own property. In the past, it was convenient to live anywhere, and I could live as long as I wanted without paying for it out of pocket.


    Just when the whole family was about to leave, Qin Yue answered the phone and said that there was an important matter that he had to deal with personally, so he asked everyone to go there first, and he would go to reconcile with everyone later.


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran by her hand, walked step by step and turned around. After going out for a long time, she ran back again: "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do?" Qin Yue rubbed her head and said with a light smile, "Sheng Tian has something I need to deal with. You take Xiao Ranran there with your parents first, and I''ll be there later."


    "Okay." All along, Jian Ran didn''t want to be a burden on Qin Yue. If he was busy with work, she would help him take care of his family.


    "Mom, let''s go with my little aunt." Seeing that her mother was reluctant to part with her father, Xiao Ran ran up to find her little aunt in a sensible way.


    "Then I''ll go first, and you have to pay attention to your own safety." Jian Ran confessed again, for some reason, it''s not that they haven''t been separated before, why they always feel uneasy today.


    "Good boy!" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, "Go quickly, don''t keep baby Ran waiting for too long."


    "Yeah." Jian Ran nodded and left, walked two steps and looked back at him, "Come over when you''re done, without you, everyone can''t have fun."


    "Okay." Qin Yue smiled and waved to her.


    Watching Jian Ran wait for a group of people to leave, Qin Yue immediately dialed Liu Yong''s phone number: "Send the address right away."


    His people finally went to Xiao Yuanfeng, and Xiao Yuanfeng had agreed to meet him, and the time was about noon today.


    Qin Yue can let go of other things first, but he can''t delay for a moment because they are related to Jian Ran.


    Soon Liu Yong sent the address, but Qinyue''s driver didn''t bring it with him, so he drove to the agreed place by himself.


    Before changing Xiao Yuanfeng''s identity and erasing the things Xiao Yuanfeng did, Qin Yue asked Liu Yong to block all the news. The less news people know, the safer it is, especially not to let Zhan Nianbei know.


    With Zhan Nianbei''s fiery temper, if he sees someone, he might kill him with one blow.


    The place where Xiao Yuanfeng asked Qin Yue to meet was an island in the west of Jiangbei City. The island was about 30 kilometers away from the land. It was an undeveloped island. The island was a no-man''s land. Currently, only some explorers would go there.


    Xiao Yuanfeng was able to hide his identity for so many years without anyone finding out. He even killed people in Jiangbei and kidnapped Qin Xiaobao. Zhan Nianbei''s people and his people could not be found. It seems that Xiao Yuanfeng''s place of residence helped a lot.


    On the way, Liu Yong called: "Boss Qin, it''s not enough for you to go alone. I''ll send someone to follow you, in case something happens..."


    "What can be the matter?" Qin Yue asked back.


    Xiao Yuanfeng is Jian Ran''s biological father, he must hope that Jian Ran is well, how can he hurt Jian Ran''s husband if he wishes for Jian Ran to be well.


    Qin Yue had already firmly believed in this "Xiao Yuanfeng" and was not on guard against it.


    He wanted to see Xiao Yuanfeng as soon as possible, to persuade Xiao Yuanfeng to stop living in secret like now, to help Xiao Yuanfeng get a new identity, and to live a normal life again.


    "Okay. Then I''ll bring someone to wait for you here." Although Liu Yong was worried about Qin Yue''s safety, he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Yue''s orders.


    Besides, he still believes in Qin Yue''s ability. For ordinary people, except for those who shoot arrows secretly like Xu Huiyi, no one can hurt their president.


    Just as Qin Yue hung up Liu Yong''s call, Jian Ran''s call came in again. Seeing that it was Jian Ran''s number, the corners of Qin Yue''s lips raised slightly unconsciously, and when he spoke, his voice was much gentler: "Just now After leaving me for a while, do you miss me again?"


    "No seriousness." Jian Ran''s soft voice came from the phone to Qin Yue''s ears.


    Qin Yue asked with a smile: "Then what''s the matter with you?"


    Jian Ran said: "Where have you been? My parents asked me to accompany you to finish work with you, and we will go to meet them later."


    Qin Yue said softly: "Jian Ran, you go with them first, and I''ll go find you when I''m done. Are you staring at me like this, are you worried that I''ll find other women behind your back?"


    "Yeah. I''m just worried." She was always uneasy, so she asked Mother Qin and the others to take Xiao Ranran over first. She wanted to stay by Qin Yue''s side and go there after finishing his work with him.


    Just separated from Qin Yue for only ten minutes, her heart was so nervous that it almost popped out of her throat.


    If she continues to be so flustered and nervous, she will definitely be discovered by Qin''s mother, and they will definitely follow her to worry, so she might as well accompany Qin Yue to finish the work, and then go find everyone together.


    Qin Yue still wants to refuse, but Jian Ran''s car has already caught up with him. If he persists in refusing, Jian Ran is so smart that she won''t be unable to think of other things.


    Qin Yue frowned and thought for a while, anyway, Xiao Yuanfeng is Jian Ran''s father, and they will meet sooner or later.


    To be precise, the reason why Xiao Yuanfeng agreed to meet him and was willing to reveal his base camp to him must be because of Jian Ran.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Yue stopped being entangled, so let''s take Jian Ran with her, and let her meet her biological father whom she has never seen before, it is not a good thing to pay.


    Jian Ran got into Qin Yue''s car and sat in his co-driver''s seat. Qin Yue held her hand free and said, "Actually, I''m not going to Shengtian to work, but to meet a mysterious person .¡±


    "It''s so mysterious, who are you going to meet?" Could it be that the mysterious person Qin Yue was going to meet caused her to be restless today?


    The weather is so good today, everyone is in a happy mood, and she is also in a good mood. She didn''t feel uneasy until Qin Yue answered a phone call and asked them to go to Bihai Villa first.


    "If you want to go with me, don''t ask too much, you''ll know when you see someone." Before meeting Xiao Yuanfeng, there were too many changes, so Qin Yue didn''t plan to tell Jian Ran that he was going to meet him. Who are people.


    "Qin Yue, why don''t we ask that person to meet another day. I don''t know why, but I always feel uneasy." Jian Ran didn''t care about who that mysterious person was at all, she only cared about Qin Yue''s safety.

 Chapter 450

    Seeing that Jian Ran was so worried, Qin Yue couldn''t help but smiled slightly, and said: "That person is very difficult to make an appointment with. If he agrees to see me today, he might change his mind tomorrow, so I have to meet him today."


    Jian Ran said: "Isn''t it always that other people want to see you, Mr. Qin, but can''t? When will it be your turn, Mr. Qin, to see others, but can''t see him?"


    Who is Qin Yue?


    That''s Sheng Tian''s head of the family, so many people are so crowded that they may not even be able to see him.


    Jian Ran really couldn''t figure out who it was, and if Qin Yue wanted to see him, that person would still put on airs and disappear.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "There are always a few people I care about."


    It is true that there are almost no people that he wants to see but can''t. The reason why he put down his airs to meet that person is because that person has something to do with Jian Ran.


    As long as it is related to Jian Ran, he always cares more. As the saying goes, you pay attention because you care too much.


    "Then you should drive seriously." Jian Ran said in a low voice, knowing that she could not change Qin Yue''s mind, she no longer advised him not to affect Qin Yue''s driving.


    After more than an hour''s drive, they arrived at a town in the eastern coastal area of ??Jiangbei City. After arriving at the town, it took a winding mountain road for more than ten minutes before they arrived at a sea-going pier in the east.


    Bihai Villa is also in the east of Jiangbei City, but it is in the opposite direction from the wharf where they are located. One is in the east and the other is in the west. It takes about half an hour to drive.


    "Qin Yue, who is the person you want to meet? Why did you invite you to such a remote place?" Jian Ran was still a little worried.


    If it''s a customer, if you make an appointment to meet at the beach, you should also go to a place like Bihai Villa. Bihai Villa has everything you need for business and leisure facilities, making it very convenient to talk about work and leisure.


    "Because he likes to be quiet and lives in a remote place." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, met her worried eyes, and reached out to stroke her head, "Jian Ran, always worrying about this and that, will grow old quickly. "


    Jian Ran snorted lightly, and said angrily: "No matter how old I am, I will still be Xiao Ranran''s mother, your wife."


    Qin Yue raised his hand and pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, the smile on his lips became more obvious: "Yes, this cannot be changed by anyone."


    While they were talking, someone had already come to look for Qin Yue: "President Qin, we have prepared the speedboat you need, and we can leave at any time."


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Jian Ran also subconsciously clenched Qin Yue''s hand, and boarded a small speedboat with him.


    Besides the two of them on the speedboat, there was also a speedboat driver. After putting on their life jackets, they set off.


    The speedboat gallops on the sea, riding the wind and breaking the waves. With the ups and downs of the waves, the speedboat sometimes goes up and down, and the farther away from the land, the bigger the waves.


    For a while they were thrown on the top of the waves, and for a while they fell into the crater of the waves. Jian Ran''s heart also went up and down with the wind and waves.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time for Jian Ran to take this kind of speedboat, and she always felt that when a wave came, they would be swallowed by the wave at any time.


    She held Qin Yue''s hand, holding it tighter and tighter, her lips turned white with tension, Qin Yue pressed her head in his arms, patted her on the back, and said, "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be there soon."


    "I''m not afraid." She was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out, but she still didn''t want to admit that she was afraid. She didn''t want to not only be unable to help Qin Yue, but also drag him down.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue hugged her even tighter, and there was a silent pain in his heart. After so many years, she was still the same as before, and she hadn''t changed at all, and she hadn''t fully opened her heart in front of him to let her He really entered into her inner world and drove away the loneliness and fear deep in her heart.


    At first Jian Ran was very scared, but when she heard Qin Yue''s steady and powerful heartbeat, that fear gradually disappeared.


    Because she knew that as long as Qin Yue was around, they would be fine.


    After a long period of turbulence, finally, a jungle-covered island appeared not far in front of their eyes. With the obstruction of this island, the waves became smaller.


    "Jian Ran, we''re here." Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran and asked her to look up.


    Because it is an undeveloped area with lush vegetation and beautiful scenery, the world in front of you feels completely different from the prosperity of Jiangbei City.


    "This place is so beautiful." Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of her, the last trace of uneasiness in Jian Ran''s heart also receded.


    "Well, the scenery is good. We can consider investing and working with the government to build this place into the most famous island scenery tourist attraction in Asia." This is the instinct of a businessman. When seeing anything, the first thing that comes to mind is always profit.


    "It''s better not to destroy such a beautiful place." Jian Ran still prefers natural scenery.


    Once developed, the original ecology will definitely be destroyed, the animals living on the island will also be homeless, and the seawater in this area is also very likely to be polluted.


    By that time, the original beauty of the island will be destroyed, and there will be artificial scenery everywhere. What is the difference between it and other island resorts?


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Qin Yue is not bad for such a way of making money, if Jian Ran says she doesn''t like it, then she won''t develop it, as long as she is happy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Jian Ran blinked and said playfully.


    "Mrs. Qin, we are all a family, so you''re welcome." Qin Yue rubbed her head with a smile, then lowered his head and kissed her secretly on the face.


    At this time, the speedboat slowed down and slowly docked. After it stopped, Qin Yue went down first, and then supported Jian Ran to go down.


    The speedboat driver said: "Mr. Qin, go and do your work. I''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Yue waved his hand: "You go back first. I''ll call you when the time comes."


    The speedboat driver worried: "Boss Qin, this uninhabited island has not yet been developed, there is no communication signal, and you can''t make calls. You may not be able to contact us by then. It''s better for me to wait for you here."


    The speedboat driver was arranged by Liu Yong. He obeyed Liu Yong''s instructions and asked him to find a way to stay on the island no matter what. In case of anything, he could notify Liu Yong and others in time.


    "Go back and tell Liu Yong that you will pick him up in two hours." Hearing the tone of the speedboat driver, Qin Yue knew it must be taught by Liu Yong.


    However, he didn''t blame Liu Yong. Liu Yong was also worried about his safety, so he was so careful.


    But the other party pointed out that he could only come alone, if someone followed, maybe Xiao Yuanfeng would hide and refuse to come out to meet, then his trip was not in vain.


    After letting the speedboat driver leave, Qin Yue took Jian Ran together and followed the route received in advance.


    Hurry to see Xiao Yuanfeng!

 Chapter 451

    Because it is an undeveloped island, there are no paved roads, and the places that can be walked are all paths trampled by some explorers.


    There are jungles on both sides of the road, weeds and trees taller than people can be seen everywhere, and the sound of animals crawling through the grass can be heard.


    The sound of Xixisuo...


    It made Jian Ran think of the reptile she was most afraid of. Thinking of the possibility of such a soft animal, Jian Ran instantly felt her scalp tingling and goosebumps all over her body.


    Qin Yue put his arms around Jian Ran''s waist and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about?"


    Jane shook her head: "I can''t say."


    In the past, I always heard my mother say that sometimes whatever I say comes, so she must never say it, and that thing will not appear.


    How come Qin Yue doesn''t know, he just finds it funny, and also thinks Jian Ran''s stupidity is cute.


    He took a step forward, squatted down, and said, "Come up!"


    "What?" Jian Ran didn''t react for a while, and asked stupidly.


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "I''ll carry you on my back!"


    "No more. I''ll crush you if I''m so heavy." The road was bumpy and rough, and it was even difficult to walk alone. How could she have the heart to let Qin Yue carry her on her back.


    Qin Yue patted his back with his backhand: "You can crush me, that''s because of you."


    Jane said, "Then I''m coming up."


    After finishing speaking, she carefully climbed onto Qin Yue''s back. Qin Yue clasped her hip with his backhand and lifted it up: "How do you feel?"


    "Suddenly grow taller and see farther and wider. The world of tall people is different." Jian Ran teased.


    Qin Yue stood up straight and walked steadily forward step by step: "Then I will walk slowly, and you can slowly see the world of tall people."


    Jane lowered her head and whispered in his ear: "Don''t be too slow, I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Qin Yue slapped her buttocks, squeezed them maliciously, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin. Your weight can''t weigh on Mr. Qin."


    "You have good physical strength, but you won''t be able to bear it if you struggle for a long time." The key part of the road is particularly difficult, and Jian Ran really feels a little sorry.


    boom--


    Suddenly a gunshot pierced the silence of the jungle, the bullets came through the wind, and the target of the shooting was the two of them.


    Seeing that the bullet was about to hit them, whether it was too late or too soon, Qin Yue quickly rushed forward, and fell into the grass together with Jian Ran on his back.


    He threw himself on the ground, and Jian Ran pressed on his back. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his long arms, held Jian Ran in two quick rolls, and rolled into the lush grass.


    Jian Ran''s reaction was not as fast as Qin Yue''s. When she realized that they were ambushed, Qin Yue had already taken her a long way away.


    "Qin Yue, who are you going to meet? Why are they attacking us?" Being attacked suddenly, Jian Ran was so frightened that her brain slowed down half a beat, and she forgot that making a sound would reveal their hiding place.


    "Hush!" Qin Yue made a silent gesture, even though he was on such a deserted island and encountered a sudden attack, there was no panic on his face.


    Jian Ran immediately shut her mouth, and was taken away by Qin Yue again.


    Immediately afterwards, a few more bullets came through the wind, hitting the grass and tree trunks, but they didn''t seem to kill them, and those people would definitely not stop.


    Who exactly is Qin Yue coming to meet this time? Why did those people ambush and attack them before seeing anyone?


    Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, and there was no time for her to think about it, so she could only be led by Qin Yue to continue to avoid the attack.


    It seems that he would be inexplicably flustered today. It''s not unreasonable. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have stopped Qin Yue from coming.


    But everything in the world is unpredictable, who would have known earlier, it is useless to think about anything now, only to find a way to escape.


    They rushed forward desperately in the grass, and the gunshots became farther and farther away from them, and they didn''t hear them again after all.


    "Qin Yue?" Jian Ran swallowed nervously, and asked Qin Yue what was going on with her eyes.


    Qin Yue also told her with his lips: "No matter what happens, don''t be afraid, I will be by your side to accompany you."


    Jane pursed her lips and nodded heavily.


    In a gap of time, gunshots rang out again, and bullets shot at their backs. Qin Yue put his arms around Jian Ran, bent over and led her to continue running deep into the grass.


    Every step they run is extremely difficult, but they have to run, and they can''t wait for the enemy to attack.


    After running for a while, the gunshots stopped again. Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that her legs were weak and she couldn''t take a step.


    "Come up." Qin Yue wanted to recite Jian Ran again.


    This time, Jane shook her head firmly, she could no longer be his burden.


    She looked at Qin Yue fixedly, pursed her lips, and said, "Qin Yue, if those people catch up later, you run as far as you can, and leave me alone. We can escape one by one, Xiao Ran can have no mother, but Can''t live without Dad."


    Xiao Ranran was brought up by her father alone, and she has a deeper relationship with her father than anyone else. Jian Ran believes that Xiao Ran can lose anyone, but not her father.


    She will do her best to escape with Qin Yue, but in case she can''t escape, she hopes that Qin Yue can take care of the overall situation and go out one by one, and must not let Xiao Ranran lose his parents.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened, and he said coldly: "Do you think Xiao Ranran doesn''t understand anything when she''s young? She didn''t see her mother when she was born. All these years, her heart is so insecure Sensation, don''t you know?"


    Qin Yue was very angry. How could he leave her alone to save his life when he said such words.


    If there must be one of them who can''t get out of here alive, that person will definitely not be her Jian Ran.


    "I..." It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t want to go back alive to see Xiao Ranran, but she instinctively doesn''t want to hold Qin Yue back.


    With Qin Yue''s skills, he must have escaped the attack by himself, and he will definitely be able to survive until Liu Yong and others come to the island to find someone, but it''s hard to say if he brings her with him.


    "Don''t say anything, just follow me, I won''t let you have anything to do, and I won''t have anything to do either." Qin Yue said in a deep voice, a cold and frightening light flashed in his deep eyes.


    No matter who it is, if they set him up and dare to bully him, he will definitely let those people taste the bitter fruit they planted themselves.


    In a very short time, Qin Yue has already understood what is going on.


    Because things related to Jian Ran, his thoughts were often not as careful as usual, and he easily fell into the trap set by his opponent.


    That mysterious man planned so many things, just waiting for his big fish to take the bait, he was too careless.

 Chapter 452

    As soon as Qin Yue thought that the other party might be Xiao Yuanfeng, he didn''t think in a deeper direction, that''s why he fell into the trap of others so easily.


    At this time, the sea breeze blew, and all the branches and bushes on the island were blown. With the help of the gust of wind, Qin Yue led Jian Ran to quickly shuttle through the bushes, not worrying about the enemy discovering their whereabouts for the time being.


    Rushing out of this jungle, there is a steep cliff in front of you, and there are rolling waves under the cliff. If you are careful, you may slip and fall from here.


    If you are not careful, you may stumble and roll down, Qin Yue grasped this key.


    He immediately took off a shoe and hung it on a branch on the edge of the cliff, and then disturbed the nearby branches and bushes, creating the illusion that someone fell from here.


    After doing all this, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, reached out and pinched her face, and said: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, just follow me. How did you come here, I will take you from here go out."


    Jane said: "Let''s go back together."


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran: "Okay, follow me."


    He knew that this illusion would not be able to hide from the enemy for long, but it was a little time to be able to delay for a while, so that they would have more time to find a way to deal with these people, and waited for Liu Yong to bring someone.


    After walking along the cliff for a long time, they finally came to an open place surrounded by only rocks and stretching as far as the eye can see.


    At this moment, Jian Ran noticed that the white shirt on Qin Yue''s body was already in tatters, and there were large and small wounds on his body.


    Looking at her again, the shirt on her body was still intact, not even a trace of stains could be seen, let alone any scars on her body.


    Just now when they were able to run in time, Jian Ran only knew to grit her teeth and follow Qin Yue, trying her best not to hold him back, so she ignored that Qin Yue had been protecting her, and it was because of him that she could be intact lossless,


    And he was injured precisely because of protecting him. If he was the only one, he would definitely not be in such a mess as he is now.


    Looking at the injuries on Qin Yue''s body, Jian Ran was angry and annoyed, angry at him for being stupid, and hated herself for being useless, she punched him in the chest: "Qin Yue, you fool!"


    He often said that she was stupid, and he was the one who was really stupid.


    Why does he always think about her in everything, why can''t he think about himself once, does he want her to owe him a lifetime?


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, raised it to his lips and kissed it lightly: "Jane, as long as you''re okay, even if I''m skinned alive, I won''t feel any pain."


    Maybe she still doesn''t understand how important she is to him.


    To him, she is like air. If a person has no air, can he live?


    I believe that everyone understands the answer without him saying it.


    "Then do you know that when I see you hurt, my heart feels like it''s being tormented in a frying pan." She hurts, he feels distressed, and he hurts, why doesn''t she feel distressed.


    She is the same as him, she would rather be hurt by herself than by the other party.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and took Qin Yue''s hand: "This is an open space, if it is found that it is easy to be turned into a hornet''s nest, we have to find a place to hide first."


    So this time, it''s up to her to protect him, and she will never hide behind him and let him protect her again.


    Qin Yue smiled with satisfaction: "He''s quite smart, not as stupid as I imagined."


    Qin Yue''s tone was very relaxed, he didn''t want to make Jian Ran so nervous.


    Jian Ran knew that he was comforting her, she said: "Don''t comfort me, I''m not as timid as you imagined. We will definitely go back alive to meet our little Ranran. Xiao Ranran lacked maternal love for more than three years, I She will never let her lose any relatives again."


    This is Jian Ran, who usually looks weak and weak, as if she would fall if the wind blows, but when something happens, she will calm down quickly and find a way to face any wind and rain.


    No one, no force, she will not let them hurt her and the people she loves.


    "Who comforts you, I''m just telling you that I won''t let you have any more trouble." Qin Yue took Jian Ran and left.


    Walking through a spacious open space, there is lush grass in front of you.


    Jian Ran walked towards the grass, Qin Yue pulled her back and said: "If we go through the grass again, we will definitely leave traces. They will definitely chase us after they find that we haven''t fallen off the cliff, and when the time comes Follow the traces we left behind, and wherever we go, they will find them."


    Just as Qin Yue was talking, there was another gunshot from behind.


    Qin Yue judged that the location of the gunshot should be the place where they just created the illusion of falling off the cliff. No matter whether they really fell or not, they would not believe it easily.


    The people who laid out the layout for them had spent so long without seeing his dead body with their own eyes, so how could they let it go, so they will definitely continue to search.


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry, let''s think of a way."


    It''s definitely not easy to come up with someone who can make their pursuers completely believe that they fell off the cliff, but Jian Ran is also trying hard to think about it.


    Although she is really not very smart, she will work hard with Qin Yue, the brains of two people are better than those of one.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Qin is not in a hurry." Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and led her quickly to the cliff.


    Those people will follow the traces they left to find them, so they can only leave no traces, making them believe that they may have just fallen off the cliff.


    Qin Yue took Jianran to observe the terrain of the cliff together, hoping to find a place to hide, but where they could find, the enemy would definitely be able to find it too.


    The best way now is to find a place where they can hide and attack the enemy at the same time, so that they have enough time to wait for the rescuers to arrive.


    "Qin Yue, take a quick look." Jian Ran pointed to a tree as thick as a bowl on the edge of the cliff, "Let''s go down and have a look, maybe there is a place to hide under the cliff."


    Qin Yue glanced back, but the pursuers hadn''t caught up yet.


    He looked back at Jian Ran again, and said seriously: "I''ll go down and have a look, you''re not allowed to go anywhere if you stay here."


    "Okay." Jane nodded heavily.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran worriedly again, and then heard Jian Ran say: "Don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    "En." Qin Yue squatted down, grasping the trunk with both hands, and using the trunk to support his weight, he slid down slowly.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, then looked back at the back, swallowing a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Hearing Qin Yue calling her, Jian Ran responded, and at the same time looked back, and saw someone walking towards them with a gun not far away.

 Chapter 453

    Jian Ran was half squatting on the ground, and there were two small trees blocking her side. At present, she discovered that the enemy was walking towards them, but the enemy did not find her.


    But as long as the enemy walks a few steps forward, when their eyes go around these two small trees, Jian Ran will be completely exposed to the enemy.


    Qin Yue is hanging on the cliff at this time, and if there is any external force to intervene, he may fall off the cliff and fall into the shallow sea area full of rocks, the result can be imagined.


    Just thinking of such a scene, Jian Ran felt her scalp go numb, and her heart throbbed violently.


    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, no matter what, she must keep Qin Yue safe and not let any accident happen to him.


    "Jane, there is a cave formed by the impact of sea water below."


    Just when Jian Ran was in a daze, Qin Yue''s voice interrupted her thoughts, she shuddered, and hurriedly said: "Well, you hide in first, I''ll come down right away."


    Seeing that the enemy was getting closer and closer, as long as they went a little further, they would definitely see her existence.


    Jian Ran knew that there was not enough time for her to climb down the cliff and enter the cave with Qin Yue.


    If the enemy spotted her just as she climbed down the cliff, she would have no way out and would die. If something happened to her, Qin Yue might also be in danger.


    At this time, the best way is for her to lure the enemy away. As long as she lures the enemy away, Qin Yue will be safe.


    "Qin Yue, you go to the cave first, and I''ll come as soon as I go." Thinking of this, Jian Ran got up and ran without any hesitation.


    She half-bent and ran forward to avoid the enemy''s sight as much as possible. When she ran farther and opened up the distance with the enemy, she tried to attract the enemy''s attention and draw the enemy away so that Qin Yue could be safe.


    Gritting her teeth, she buried her head and ran forward desperately. As she ran, a man''s voice came from behind her: "Over there, shoot them."


    The enemy''s voice came not far behind, and then the bullets followed Jian Ran like raindrops. If it wasn''t for the distance from them, Jian Ran might have been shot.


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and ran desperately, for Xiao Ranran, for Qin Yue, and for herself to live well, so she had to work hard.


    They are a family of three, and they can''t do without anyone, so she must work hard, must continue to move forward, must let herself live, and must let herself return to their father and daughter.


    Thinking of Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s body seemed to be filled with energy in an instant, and her exhausted legs also gained strength. When she ran, it seemed that there was wind under her feet, and her speed increased a lot.


    Jian Ran rushed into the jungle, temporarily blocking the view of the pursuers under the cover of weeds.


    Can''t see Jian Ran, the pursuers are still shooting randomly.


    Jian Ran was still running desperately, she told herself that she must escape, she must escape, she must survive and go back to see Qin Yue and her Xiao Ranran.


    The bullet fell behind her, and it felt closer and closer. Maybe in the next moment, the bullet would hit her, penetrate her body, and make her never see her husband and her child again.


    Just when Jian Ran had this thought, a bullet hit a tree pole in front of her, causing Jian Ran to stop her progress abruptly.


    "Run. Run another fucking one for us to try."


    A man''s furious voice came from behind, followed by another gunshot, and the bullet hit Jian Ran''s feet.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, the reason why these gangsters were so angry was because she was blaming her for running away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how the word "death" is written. There are enemies chasing after her. If she doesn''t run, is she still waiting to die?


    Looking back, Jian Ran saw that two men had already surrounded her. Both of them had guns in their hands, and the guns were aimed at her.


    "Just you, where''s your man?" One of the men who looked very wretched asked.


    Jian Ran looked at them, her eyes shifted lightly, and she looked behind him.


    She looked behind them to see if Qin Yue had come, but in the eyes of the two enemies, it seemed that she was telling them that Qin Yue was behind them.


    Noticing Jian Ran''s gaze, the two people''s bodies froze slightly, and they looked back almost immediately in sync.


    But there was nothing behind them, not to mention Qin Yue, not even a ghost.


    Not seeing Qin Yue, they breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were annoyed because the thought of Qin Yue''s name would break out into a cold sweat.


    "Damn woman, how dare you lie to us!" The wretched man opened the safety, pulled the gun valve, and wanted to kill Jian Ran with a single shot.


    Just as the man was pulling the valve of the gun, another man pushed the man who fired the gun in time, and the bullet flew past Jian Ran''s ear.


    The wretched man shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Another man said: "We took the money for Qin Yue''s life, but no one told me that I can buy one and get one free. Qin Yue''s body has not been seen, so what if you killed this woman?"


    The wretched man said, "What do you mean?"


    The man said: "This woman is in our hands. As long as Qin Yue is not dead, he will definitely come to rescue her. We have the bait to lure Qin Yue to the bait, and we are afraid that the fish will not take the bait."


    Listening to the conversation between the two enemies, Jian Ran clenched her fists involuntarily, looked at the two of them coldly, and said: "Qin Yue has already fallen off the cliff, what''s the use of using me as bait?"


    How Jian Ran hopes that Qin Yue will hide in the cave well, never come out, and never fall into the enemy''s trap.


    But she also understood that Qin Yue would never see her in danger, so he ignored it.


    The man said: "Qin Yue fell off the cliff and his life or death is uncertain. You didn''t even shed a tear. Don''t tell me that you have no relationship with him at all. Even if he comes back alive, it''s impossible to see him. "


    Jian Ran curled her lips, and said with a sneer: "I really let you tell the truth."


    The wretched man roared: "What are you doing talking so much nonsense to her? Hang her up with a rope. Could it be that Qin Yue will still hide from his face?"


    At this moment, Jian Ran''s eyes saw the tall figure striding forward behind the two gangsters. Every step he took was extremely firm.


    She wanted to give Qin Yue a signal, to tell him not to be stupid, and to get out of here quickly. The two of them had guns in their hands, and a single bullet could kill them. He would never be a match for them alone.


    However, Qin Yue said aloud: "You are right, as long as she is here, I will definitely not hide my face."


    Qin Yue was so gloomy that a voice from the depths of hell suddenly sounded behind them. When they looked back, Qin Yue was already a step behind them.

 Chapter 455

    "Also, there are ambushers?" Jane stammered out this sentence, and found that she was already so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly after hearing the news.


    She has always foolishly thought that these two people are the only ones chasing them, so as long as they are lured away, Qin Yue will be safe.


    It turned out that she was too stupid, thinking of everything too simply, only seeing the things in front of her eyes, always ignoring the things behind them.


    "En." Qin Yue responded lightly, hugged Jian Ran''s waist tightly, and led her forward quickly, "No matter how many of them there are, you just need to follow me carefully, and don''t run around anymore."


    As long as Jian Ran is doing well, Qin Yue will be able to deal with all problems calmly. If something unexpected happened to Jian Ran, Qin Yue didn''t know what would happen to him.


    Qin Yue''s anger dissipated, and his pace slowed down a lot, trying to match Jian Ran''s pace as much as possible.


    As she walked, Jian Ran felt something bit her ankle. She looked down and saw a snake turning around and swimming into the grass.


    This is the house leaking and raining all night. There is a dead end in front of them, and the pursuers are behind them. They have already forced her to have nowhere to go, and now she is bitten by a snake again. I wish it was just an ordinary snake, not poisonous.


    Qin Yue didn''t notice Jian Ran''s abnormality, and Jian Ran didn''t want Qin Yue to worry, so she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, gunshots rang out again in the distance, one after another, Qin Yue didn''t know what was going on, took Jian Ran and hid quickly into the cave on the edge of the cliff.


    The cave is very deep, about two or three meters deep, but it is not high enough. Jian Ran is relatively short, so she only needs to bend down a little to be able to walk properly.


    Qin Yue couldn''t do it anymore. He was 1.88 meters tall and nearly 1.9 meters tall. He almost had to squat halfway to walk in.


    The cave was damp and damp, and it seemed that the seawater should be able to rise to this position when the tide was high. It was already afternoon, and the high tide would be one hour later, so the cave wouldn''t last long.


    Qin Yue took off his shirt, spread it on a raised rock, and said, "Sit down and rest for a while."


    As soon as Qin Yue took off his clothes, there were large and small scars on his chest, back and back, all of which were from running in the jungle.


    Thinking that he left such scars because of protecting himself, Jian Ran felt extremely distressed.


    She bit her lip and said, "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ll go to the entrance of the cave to check the situation."


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Be obedient!"


    Jane: "..."


    Qin Yue: "As long as you''re fine, no one can hurt me, understand?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears. She sniffed, nodded honestly, and sat down obediently.


    She needs to recover her strength, if there is still a fierce battle to come, she will have the strength to escape, at least don''t let Qin Yue help her.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran took his hand, "Sit down too. If there is any movement outside, we will know."


    "En!" Qin Yue sat down beside Jian Ran, hugged her into his arms and rubbed her, and said, "Don''t worry, two hours have passed, and Liu Yong''s people will come to the island to pick us up. They will pick us up No one will know that something happened to us."


    Jian Ran leaned against Qin Yue''s chest, rubbed it lightly twice, and said softly: "Who are you here to see? Why did he suddenly attack us?"


    Not knowing the origin of the matter, Jian Ran still can''t feel at ease, at least she needs to know who they are, in order to know why those people want to kill Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said calmly: "It''s definitely not the person I came to see who attacked us, but someone created a lot of false appearances, making me think it was that person, so I took it lightly and fell into the pit they dug."


    "Who is that person who can reassure you?" Qin Yue subconsciously asked.


    "You don''t know someone who is very important to me." Qin Yue didn''t want to tell Jian Ran the truth, he didn''t want Jian Ran to know that that person had something to do with her.


    "Okay. If you don''t want to tell, then I won''t ask." Jian Ran said understandingly.


    "Good!" Qin Yue smiled.


    Jian Ran raised her head, looked at Qin Yue firmly, and said, "Qin Yue, in fact, as long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid whether it''s life or death."


    As long as he is by her side, even if she is in the 18th floor of purgatory, she will feel that she is in heaven. Without him by her side, even in heaven, she would feel as if she had entered purgatory on earth.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly: "I will definitely take you out safely, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Jian Ran was worried, Qin Yue must understand, he believed that he had the ability to protect her well, but she was in such a bad environment, it was normal to worry.


    "I''m really not afraid at all. I''m just worried. If something happens to us, what will happen to our Xiao Ranran?" Maybe it''s because Qin Yue is by her side, she''s really not afraid at all.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said: "Xiao Ranran has her own life, and she will always find someone who can accompany her for the rest of her life, so don''t worry about her."


    Jian Ran continued: "She doesn''t even have a brother or sister. If there''s something she wants to talk to, she doesn''t know who to talk to. You always have to retire. Sheng Tian needs an heir. When the time comes, Xiao Ranran How stressful a person must be."


    Qin Yue said: "I''m already cultivating a capable team for her. They can handle many things for her in the future. Our Xiao Ranran only needs to make the final decision."


    Jian Ran worries a lot about their Xiao Ranran, and Qin Yue definitely doesn''t think less about their Xiao Ranran than Jian Ran.


    Xiao Ranran is his and Jian Ran''s child, and he brought him up single-handedly. After Xiao Ranran''s death, how could Qin Yue not worry about it.


    Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but found that her right leg, which had just been bitten by a snake, was so swollen that she couldn''t feel any sensation.


    "Why is your body so cold? Is it very cold?" Qin Yue also noticed Jian Ran''s abnormality.


    Jian Ran shook her head, but she still didn''t want to tell Qin Yue about her being bitten by a snake.


    But her body''s reaction was already obvious, Jian Ran couldn''t hide it from Qin Yue even if she wanted to.


    Qin Yue roared angrily: "Jian Ran, tell me quickly, what''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran still shook her head and chuckled lightly: "It''s just a little cold, it''s okay. Just hold me tight and give me some warmth."


    "Jane, do you want me to throw you out?" This woman, no matter what time it is, is still so brave.


    "Don''t attack me, I''m really fine." Jian Ran reached out and touched his face, and said with a smile, "You look really ugly when you''re angry, so ugly, I don''t like it at all, I still like it The way you smile. Qin Yue, you must smile more in the future, when you smile, you don''t even know how good-looking you are. "

 Chapter 456

    Qin Yue is really pretty when he smiles, Jian Ran doesn''t even know what words to use to describe his smile.


    If she had to use one word to describe Qin Yue''s smile, she would definitely use the description that everything would lose color because of his smile.


    When he first met Qin Yue, he seldom smiled, and when he smiled, he only moved the corners of his lips slightly, calm and restrained, and he didn''t know whether he was smiling or not.


    For a long time, Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue was a very serious person who didn''t like to laugh, and even thought that he couldn''t laugh.


    Only later did she realize that there were too many things on his shoulders, and he just habitually faced all people and things with indifference.


    When he really took off his mask, he was a big kid, a big kid who was sick and afraid of taking medicine and injections.


    Sometimes, Qin Yue was so childish that he was jealous of Lie''s child, fearing that his daughter would be abducted by her brother Lie when she grew up.


    Can laugh, lose his temper, and sometimes be very childish - this kind of Qin Yue is the most real appearance of Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran really wanted to work hard to keep her Qin Yue what he should have been, to keep his truest appearance.


    She has been working hard to make herself a qualified and good wife, supporting him behind his back and giving him strength.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t support him, and she didn''t become the ideal wife in her own mind.


    "Jane, can you remember what I told you once?" Qin Yue said angrily, wishing to throw this silly woman into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "I remember everything you said to me. I remember it very clearly. I have never forgotten it." It may be because her consciousness is blurred, but Jian Ran speaks more and more.


    What impressed Jian Ran the most was the second day after they got married, he told her that no matter what, the two of them should live a good life and never break up easily.


    Since then, Qin Yue has tried his best to be a qualified husband. When she needs care, he always appears by her side in such a timely manner to give her the greatest support.


    In the past when she was working on innovation and technology, someone made trouble for her. He told her that her backer was the president.


    When Gu Nanjing looks for her, he will appear by her side in time, and tell those people with his actions that he is her husband.


    He told her more than once that he was her husband, a man she could trust and rely on unconditionally.


    He didn''t know that it was because he treated her so well, better than everyone in this life except his mother, that she tried hard to treat him well, and didn''t want him to worry so much about her.


    Jian Ran was unwilling to explain the situation, so Qin Yue had no choice but to check with his hands. With a glance, he saw that the skin on Jian Ran''s ankle had turned black.


    As soon as Qin Yue grabbed her foot, he immediately checked the wound. The wound was so small that it was almost invisible. Biting people in the wild, the wound was so small and the poison was so strong, Qin Yue immediately thought of poisonous snakes.


    "Did you get bitten by a snake?" He was very angry, but he still tried to talk to Jian Ran in a relaxed tone, "Have you seen what it looks like?"


    "I don''t know." Jane shook her head, her head was fuzzy, even if she had seen clearly what the snake that bit her just now, she had completely forgotten it at this moment.


    Qin Yue picked up Jianran and moved him to a different position, then tied his torn shirt tightly to Jianran''s calf to prevent the venom from spreading.


    Qin Yue didn''t think much, lifted Jian Ran''s leg slightly, lowered his head to suck at her wound, and soon sucked out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Qin Yue, don''t do this, I don''t want you to have something to do." Jian Ran shook her head and wanted to pull her foot back, but her strength was too weak, and Qin Yue''s strength was too great, she couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t move around! I don''t have a wound in my mouth, so I''ll be fine." Qin Yue roared lightly, then lowered his head to suck her wound again, sucked out another mouthful of black blood, and opened his mouth to spit it out.


    "Qin Yue, don''t do this!" Jian Ran called his name softly, and she was so moved that she burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry!" Qin Yue wiped away her tears and continued to suck the poisoned blood.


    "Qin Yue..." She wanted to say a lot to Qin Yue, but her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she forgot what she wanted to say.


    In a daze, she seemed to see many people, the deceased mother, Jian Zhengtian, and Gu Nanjing... They seemed to be waving to her, as if they were calling her to go and reunite with them.


    "Don''t pester me, I won''t go with you!" Jian Ran shook her head vigorously, she didn''t want to go away with them, she wanted to stay by Qin Yue''s side, by Xiao Ranran''s side.


    She had been away from Qin Yue''s father and daughter for more than three years, and missed all of Xiao Ranran''s growth experience and Qin Yue.


    She missed too much, so now she doesn''t want to leave at all, she wants to stay with their father and daughter and live with them.


    "Jianran, you should be more awake, you can''t sleep, you know?" Qin Yue spat out the black blood in his mouth, supported Jianran''s shoulder and shook vigorously.


    "But I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep." Her head was so heavy that she almost couldn''t hear Qin Yue''s voice, and her eyes were dark, as if it was dark.


    Qin Yue understood that the venom of the poisonous snake must be eroding Jian Ran''s body. If she fell asleep at this time, it might be difficult to wake up again.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he tried to speak to Jian Ran in a relaxed tone: "Jian Ran, what do you think our Xiao Ran is doing at this time?"


    "Xiao Ranran?" Mentioning Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran immediately became more energetic, "Our Xiao Ranran must be pestering her brother Lie to play hide-and-seek with her. Hide-and-seek is more fun if there are more people. A brother and sister would be fine."


    "Just want to add a few more brothers and sisters to Xiao Ranran?" Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran had always liked children.


    She once told him that she would give birth to at least two boys and two girls, and the children would rely on each other in future.


    "I want to! I want to give you a lot of little monkeys, and I want to give Xiao Ranran a lot of friends to play with, but..." When it came to Jian Ran''s expression suddenly dimmed, "But Xiao Ranran seems like I don''t like younger siblings."


    Qin Yue took another breath of the wound on Jian Ran''s ankle, spit out the blood in his mouth, and said: "Xiao Ranran doesn''t dislike her younger siblings. It''s just that someone said something in her ear, and she believed it. She thought she had Mom and Dad won¡¯t love her anymore if she has younger siblings. As long as she knows that with younger siblings, mom and dad will still love her the same. She is so sensible and will definitely accept her younger siblings.¡±

 Chapter 457

    "Really?" Jian Ran was very excited when she thought that Xiao Ranran would accept her younger siblings, so that she could give birth to many cute little monkeys for Qin Yue. In the future, younger brothers and sisters would play with Xiao Ranran, and Xiao Ranran would never again will be alone.


    Qin Yue took another mouthful of poisonous blood and spat it out. The color of Jian Ran''s ankles looked much better. It seems that the poisonous blood has been cleaned up. As long as Jian Ran does not do strenuous exercise for a while, there will be no major problems. .


    Jian Ran''s condition has improved, Qin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand to touch her face, and said softly: "Of course it''s true. If you want a child, we want a child. As long as you come back with me properly , I promise you anything."


    Thinking of adding younger brothers and sisters to Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran was so excited that she danced and said, "Qin Yue, let''s give Xiao Ranran two more brothers and a sister, a total of four children, and we can make a mahjong table together."


    "Okay, it''s up to you!" Although he didn''t want her to suffer, she liked children, and as long as she was happy, he would depend on her.


    "Qin Yue, I really don''t want to be your burden. I''ve been working hard, I want to be close to you, I want to be by your side, I want to be a woman worthy of you." Jian Ran gently said Smiling, although her complexion was not very pretty, she gritted her teeth and tried hard to keep herself awake.


    "Fool, you have always been excellent, but you haven''t realized how good you are." Jian Ran is not perfect, but in Qin Yue''s heart, Jian Ran is perfect, and he is willing to tolerate any of her shortcomings.


    From the very beginning, he made up his mind that if he married her home, he would treat her well and never let her down in this life.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" She is really lucky to meet him in this life. She must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life, so she can meet such a good husband as him in this life.


    "Stupid." Qin Yue sucked all the dirty blood from her wound and spit it out. Seeing that her condition was much better, he sat beside her, hugged her tightly, and said softly, "Jian Ran, There will be no second time."


    There will be no second time, it is his promise to her, no one without any energy can take her away from him for the second time, even if it is the god of death, he will not agree.


    "Well. I know!" Jian Ran hooked Qin Yue''s neck and kissed him actively, as if using this method to kiss away the poisonous blood left in his mouth.


    Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran back fiercely, rubbed her into his own flesh and blood, and became one with her, using the most primitive way to deeply feel each other.


    They hugged each other tightly, hugging each other so vigorously, as if hugging each other was embracing the whole world.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Time and time again, Qin Yue called Jian Ran''s name heavily, leading her to climb up their two world together.


    Jian Ran didn''t have the strength to respond to him, so she could only follow him, feeling everything he brought her, time and time again, sweet and beautiful!


    boom--


    Suddenly there was a sound, interrupting the passionate intercourse between the two of them.


    Qin Yue subconsciously hugged Jian Ran tightly, and at the same time released his enthusiasm.


    He turned his head and looked out of the cave, his eyes that were gentle just now became extremely fierce in an instant. The light in his eyes under the golden frame is like a sharp sword, which can kill people invisible at any time.


    The person hiding in the dark, wait for him!


    bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Immediately afterwards, there were two more sounds. It seemed that the large army ambushing them had arrived, and this battle was also a life-threatening battle.


    They grabbed two, but there were not many in it. If someone came down, he had to deal with the enemies one by one.


    As long as one person is killed, the people behind can be restrained.


    After all, they don''t have eyes. Even if those people are desperadoes, they are still willing to hit their mouths when they know that they are going to die.


    "Jianran, you sit here and rest, and I''ll watch at the entrance of the cave." Qin Yue helped Jianran take care of it, touched Jianran''s head, and confessed softly.


    Jian Ran grabbed him, swallowed nervously, and said, "We must go back together to see Xiao Ranran."


    "Mmm." Qin Yue kissed her on the cheek before turning around and walking to the entrance of the cave.


    "There are signs of crawling here, they may be down there."


    The voice of the enemy sounded above their heads, and it seemed that they had found their tracks.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, so nervous that she didn''t dare to blink her eyes. Qin Yue, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, poked out half of his head from time to time to check the situation above. Once he found the enemy, he would open without mercy.


    Someone said: "Brother, our people found the bodies of the fifth and sixth sons over there. It seems that they had already had a direct conflict with Qin Yue and were wiped out by Qin Yue."


    Someone answered: "Qin Yue is not an easy master to deal with. We brothers have taken so many orders, and there has never been one who is as difficult to deal with as him."


    A serious voice sounded: "Shut up, everyone! You haven''t even seen the enemy''s shadow, and you are discouraged yourself. How do you deal with the enemy?"


    Another person asked, "What about the old five and the sixth?"


    "Dig a hole and bury it for me. I''ll take Qin Yue''s head to sacrifice to them." The elder brother in the lead clenched his fist, with raging anger in his eyes, he must smash Qin Yue''s body into thousands of pieces and help him Those brothers who share weal and woe below will take revenge.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran in the cave could hear their conversation clearly. They exchanged a look, which was filled with concern for each other, and at the same time told each other that they would be able to defeat the enemy and escape go.


    "Hei Zi, go down and see if there''s anything going on?" The leader is not sure whether Qin Yue and the others are here, but they will not let go of any clues.


    Just after giving the order, he felt that something was wrong again. If Qin Yue was really hiding here, it would not be to startle the snake.


    Just when his subordinates were about to go down, the leader said: "This is a cliff, you can see it at a glance, and you can''t hide people, let''s retreat."


    The leader deliberately opened his voice to shout, and at the same time gestured for his people to continue checking the situation.


    boom--


    With a sound, the man who was just about to slide down the cliff loosened his hands and fell into the turbulent sea like a stone, leaving only a scream floating in the air for a while.


    The companion was shot, and everyone didn''t even know which position opened it. A group of people stood back to back at the same time, and everyone''s eyes searched around, trying to find the enemy''s position.


    Everyone was silent, no one spoke, did not find the enemy''s whereabouts, and was attacked by the enemy. Everyone was worried that they would become the next target of the enemy''s shooting.

 Chapter 458

    The companion was suddenly attacked, and a group of ambushers suddenly became confused, and they couldn''t even tell where their attackers were hiding.


    But, give them a little time to calm down, they all know that the enemy is hiding under the cliff.


    To destroy Qin Yue, there are currently only two ways.


    One is to go down and catch Qin Yue, this method has been tried just now, it is easy to be attacked, and the chance of winning is almost zero.


    Another way is to lure Qin Yue up, but Qin Yue is not stupid, knowing that coming out is a dead end, they will never take the initiative to come out.


    Qin Yue won''t take the initiative to come out, and they don''t have the bargaining chip in their hands to force them to commit crimes. For a while, they don''t know what to do.


    This group of people are all desperadoes. Killing is their strong point, but they are not very good at using their brains. After all, they only follow other people''s orders to do things, and they never need to worry about using their brains.


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, with big eyes and small eyes, small eyes and big eyes, all pinning their hopes on their companions.


    Hope you guys can come up with a solution to this problem.


    Compared to the worry and helplessness of the group of people on the ground, Qin Yue who was sitting at the entrance of the cave had a relaxed expression on his face.


    His ease is to reassure Jian Ran. Of course, he is also sure that he can deal with these people, protect Jian Ran''s safety, and wait until Liu Yong arrives with a large army.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. The smile was a little proud and childish, as if he was waiting for her to praise him.


    Jian Ran gave him a thumbs up and told him with her lips: "Mr. Qin, you are amazing!"


    After being praised by Jian Ran, Qin Yue laughed like a child who got candy, with a smile on his face.


    If the enemy above their heads saw that they underestimated the enemy and took the time to calm down during such a tense moment, the opponent would definitely collapse in anger.


    "Boss, the sound came from the bottom of the cliff, Qin Yue may be below." Someone said.


    The boss must know that someone is below, the reason why he didn''t say anything was because he didn''t think of a solution for a while, and silence can delay time to think of a solution.


    But this unknown little brother just explained the situation that everyone knows but is unwilling to say.


    How angry their leaders are, you can imagine much more.


    The boss just thought of a way, figured out that everyone would pretend to retreat, so that Qin Yue could relax his vigilance, so that they could catch Qin Yue by surprise.


    Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by a single sentence from his subordinates, and he was so angry that he wished to kill this ignorant bastard.


    Qin Yue is a scheming man, young, but thoughtful, and it is definitely not an easy task to defeat him.


    They ambushed Qin Yue on the island. Qin Yue was not prepared at all. He thought it would only take a few minutes to finish him off.


    Who knew that after taking so long, not only did he not kill Qin Yue, but he killed three brothers instead. The strength of the other party was undoubtedly revealed.


    The leader gave the speaker a vicious look, and made a gesture to tell the speaker to go down and have a look.


    The person who just went to see it had already died, and if anyone went again, he would definitely lose his life, so the person who spoke stood still.


    If you don''t listen to your words, the most common method used by bandits is to threaten. The mouth of the leader''s hand turned to face the speaking subordinate.


    The little gangster was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. He had resentment and hatred in his heart, but he could only hide it in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He gritted his teeth, walked slowly to the edge of the cliff step by step under everyone''s gaze, stood still and looked back at the leader, the hatred in his eyes could not be concealed even if he wanted to.


    Everyone knew that his going might have the same result as the player in front of him, but no one stopped him.


    If you stop it, you will take the disaster on yourself, and you will be the one who lost your life, so in order to save your life, no one is willing to be troublesome.


    The little bastard squatted down and hung the tree pole with one hand, but he couldn''t hold it, so he had to hang it with both hands instead. In this way, the one in his hand was useless at all.


    The leader led the others to approach the cliff together, and each of them poked their heads out to check the situation below the cliff.


    Because the cave was sunken inside, they couldn''t see anything from their position, but the man hanging from the tree pole could see everything.


    He was hanging on the tree pole, he had some in his hands, but he couldn''t spare them. He watched Qin Yue''s mouth facing him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    As long as Qin Yue pulls the valve in his hand, then he will die, but Qin Yue didn''t open it, just looked at him with a half-smile, and casually pointed to the bottom of the cliff with his mouth.


    The little bastard looked down the cliff in a blink of an eye. At this time, the tide was already high, and the sea water had submerged the extremely hard rock. He still had a chance to survive if he jumped down before Qin Yue drove away.


    He turned his head to look at Qin Yue again, Qin Yue''s mouth was still facing him, but he had no intention of opening it.


    Could it be that Qin Yue wanted to let him go?


    Thinking of this, the man cast a grateful look at Qin Yue, let go of his hands, and jumped into the turbulent sea.


    Qin Yue has always been not a soft-hearted person. He didn''t open it, not because he wanted to let that person go, but because he knew that there was a gap between them, and this person no longer threatened him.


    More importantly, she opened one less, which can buy people''s hearts and save one, killing two birds with one stone, so why not do it.


    After the man fell, the leader was so angry that he kicked and shot two shots underwater. He didn''t know if he hit the man, but he went anyway, and there was no news.


    "You, let me go down." Seeing that the wasted time is getting longer and longer, they have nothing to do with Qin Yue, and the leader is also anxious, so he took his mouth and ordered one of his subordinates to continue to investigate Explore the situation.


    Qin Yue has it in his hands, but it''s definitely not many. They have a lot of people here, let a few more people feed them, and when Qin Yue runs out, they can come to a urn to catch turtles and see what else Qin Yue can do.


    They watched as two companions fell into the sea, one was definitely dead, and the other was uncertain... No one wanted to be the third to be sent to death.


    The person who was targeted took a step back in fright, pretending that it wasn''t him who was targeted, and that he didn''t see anything.


    However, the leader didn''t give him a chance, knocked his head off with a blow, and yelled viciously: "Anyone who doesn''t want to go down, stand up and let me have a look."


    If you stand up, you will definitely eat, and if you are hit, you will still have to eat. Both roads are dead ends. A group of people lower their heads, and no one dares to move.

 Chapter 459

    The leader was very satisfied with the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, so he casually ordered another person: "You go. If you dare to jump down by yourself again, don''t blame me for not having eyes."


    If the people who sent in front didn''t let Qin Yue drive and didn''t waste Qin Yue''s time, then it would be meaningless, so the leaders wouldn''t allow Qin Yue not to drive, and they jumped into the sea first.


    Going is a dead end, and not going is still a dead end. Those who were named gritted their teeth and went with the feeling of seeing death as home.


    Similarly, when half of his body slid under the cliff, he saw Qin Yue, and Qin Yue still had a half-smile expression.


    Qin Yue''s expression seemed to be very friendly, but the little bastard only felt that his scalp was numb. This man was really scary.


    Qin Yue obviously didn''t do anything, but it made him feel chills in his bones, as if he was already on his plate.


    Seeing him, Qin Yue still didn''t drive immediately, but pointed to the edge of the cliff with his mouth, letting the little bastard jump down by himself.


    The little gangster looked up, and their big mouths were also pointing at him. It was a dead end to go forward or back. He simply gritted his teeth, grabbed the branch tightly with one hand, and freed the other hand, ready to shoot Qin Yue .


    However, how could Qin Yue give the enemy a chance? With a flick of his finger, he grabbed the valve before the gangster.


    boom--


    After a sound, the shot shot out of him shot directly at the hand held by the little bastard as if he had eyes.


    At the same time as the sound was heard, the little gangster screamed, the hand in his hand fell into the sea, and the other hand hanging from the branch lost strength, and fell into the sea with a plop, and was soon submerged by the huge waves. I don''t know where he will be swept by the waves.


    "Damn it!" The leader cursed angrily, shot a few shots indiscriminately, and pointed at another person to die.


    The ones they use can hold up to five shots, even if Qin Yue''s two are full, he can hit ten at most and hurt ten of their brothers.


    Including the old five and the sixth, Qin Yue has fired four shots in total, four shots are missing, and there are at most six shots left in the car, so the leader is going to send six more brothers to die.


    However, right here, the situation has changed a lot, the time is getting later and later, and the waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    The waves are ferocious one after another, and if the tide rises in this way, it won''t be long before the tide will submerge the cave, and Qin Yue will have no way out.


    Obviously, the leader has already seen this, as long as he confirms that Qin Yue is here, and they stick here, Qin Yue will definitely die.


    He said: "No need to go. Stay here for me, keep your eyes wide open, and wait for Qin to come out and die."


    Listening to the voices outside, Qin Yue raised his hand and looked at his watch. The two hours agreed with Liu Yong had already passed, and Liu Yong should bring people here soon.


    As long as Liu Yong leads people to come here before the sea rises, all difficulties can be easily solved, and Qin Yue will not pay attention to these enemies above.


    The ambushers are now betting that when the tide comes, Qin Yue will definitely come out by himself, and it will not take any effort for them to attack him.


    Qin Yue has never been a person who puts his fate in the hands of others. The tide should rise soon, and there is not much time for them to escape.


    During this short period of time, he must think of another way to escape, and he must not rely solely on Liu Yong to rescue them.


    He returned to Jian Ran''s side, gently raised her foot to look, the venom was cleaned up by him, and Jian Ran''s condition was stable.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, looked at her still flushed face, and couldn''t help but smiled softly: "You, this shy look really wants to be eaten in one bite."


    "I hate it!" Jian Ran bumped into him, lowering her head and not daring to look into his naked eyes. A look would make her think that they did that kind of thing in this kind of place just now.


    The life-threatening moment, at that moment they abandoned everything, only wanted to possess each other fiercely, so crazy, so disregarded, just because the object was each other.


    Qin Yue held her foot, rubbed it lightly, and said, "We still have a life-and-death battle to fight. But don''t worry, your man will never let you have trouble."


    "Yeah." She would never make up her own mind again, as long as she trusted him and followed him, he could lead her to open up a new path.


    Qin Yue supported Jian Ran to stand up, and said: "The tide is rising, and the enemy is waiting for us above. It seems that we have no escape route."


    Seeing him so calm, Jian Ran asked, "What solution did you think of?"


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but took off the trousers he was wearing, and tied the waists of the two of them with two trouser legs.


    After tying it up, Qin Yue pinched her face and said, "Jane Ran, let''s go, I''ll take you to catch sharks."


    It''s such an important and crucial moment, yet he still wants to make Jian Ran happy, and Jian Ran smiles appreciatively: "Okay, I''ll go catch sharks with you."


    Qin Yue''s swimming skills are very good, but in such a rough sea, a big wave can overturn a ship.


    So when swimming in the sea, skills are often useless, but Qin Yue has his tactics, he can lead Jian Ran to climb the raised rocks by the sea, no swimming skills are needed.


    He tied the husband and wife together with his trouser legs, which not only gave each other room to move freely, but also prevented them from being washed away.


    As long as Jian Ran is within his sight, and as long as Jian Ran is safe, then he will be able to dive with Jian Ran to another safe port with absolute ability.


    The tide was rising, and the ambushers knew that Qin Yue had no other way to go except to go up, so they all took it lightly and did not pay attention to Qin Yue''s situation all the time.


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran and took advantage of the moment when they relaxed their vigilance, sneaked into the sea water and set off to the left along the edge of the cliff.


    Qin Yue used to practice diving a lot before, and he could hold his breath underwater for five minutes, but Jian Ran couldn''t. She couldn''t hold her breath after walking for a long time.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Qin Yue put his arms around Jian Ran''s waist, making her stick tightly to his body. He kissed her lips and used mouth to mouth to help her breathe.


    After some distance from the cave, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, and quietly emerged from the water with his arms around her.


    The people on the shore in the distance are still watching the bottom from time to time, but they don''t know that the target they are chasing has already quietly shifted.


    After observing the enemy''s situation, Qin Yue didn''t stay any longer, and continued to move forward with Jian Ran to a place where the enemy would not find him at all.

 Chapter 460

    At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and several helicopters flew over one by one, circling in midair.


    Qin Yue saw the flashing signal on the helicopter, which was the signal for Shengtian''s internal staff to be in distress, so he knew that it was his reinforcements who had arrived.


    The reinforcements arrived, but Qin Yue still didn''t relax his vigilance. He was always cautious in doing things. Even when he married Jian Ran, he investigated Jian Ran thoroughly.


    The only time when he was not careful was this time, because of some intentionally misleading false information given by the other party, he easily believed that the other party was Jian Ran''s biological father who had passed away for many years.


    Qin Yue asked Jian Ran to stand still, and then squatted down to check the wound on her ankle. She had just soaked in sea water, and the wound was a little white, but it was okay, and there was nothing else wrong with it.


    "I''m fine." After the venom was sucked out by Qin Yue, Jian Ran became sober, and the swelling and numbness on her legs disappeared.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded. Her wound is not a major problem at the moment, but it still can''t be delayed for too long, and it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible when she returns.


    "Is the helicopter the enemy or our people?" Jian Ran didn''t know the codes, so naturally she didn''t know which side the helicopter was from.


    "Our people." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "There are many ambushing people on the island. Although they are our people, we can''t expose ourselves easily, otherwise we will be attacked."


    Jian Ran nodded, she understood even if Qin Yue didn''t say anything.


    After the lesson just now, she understood that the enemies they could see were not necessarily all the enemies on the island.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, there must be many enemies hiding in the dark. Once they reveal their positions, they are likely to be attacked.


    You can''t signal to the helicopter swaggeringly, but Qin Yue can think of other ways to make them notice them.


    The sound is the most likely to attract the attention of the enemy, but at his position, waving his tattered white shirt, he can notice them at an altitude of tens of meters.


    Because of the cover of the jungle, it is difficult for the enemies on the ground to find their specific whereabouts.


    But the helicopter was too ostentatious, and the enemy once again launched an attack first, and the target was the helicopter hovering in the air.


    The main purpose of the helicopter is to come to search and rescue Qin Yue and the others. In order to avoid accidental injury, they will not attack easily, but can only avoid the attack. At this time, they are attacked by the enemy, and their flying altitude should not be too low.


    It is necessary to ensure that the enemy cannot attack them, and at the same time search and rescue Qin Yue and others.


    To make Qin Yue safe is their ultimate goal.


    Not only was there a helicopter to search for people, but another team landed on the island to start the search and rescue.


    The sound is always the most eye-catching signal. As soon as the sound is heard here, the search and rescue personnel of the large force arrived quickly and fought head-on with the ambush personnel on the island.


    At this time, a helicopter suddenly broke through the formation, moved forward quickly, and at the same time lowered its flight altitude.


    Qin Yue continued to shake his tattered shirt, the helicopter spotted them and flew straight towards him.


    Qin Yue knew that the person driving the helicopter was Zhan Nianbei, and Zhan Nianbei naturally saw Qin Yue who sent him a signal.


    There were still a few meters away from the ground, Zhan Nianbei put down the ladder, Qin Yue put his arms around Jianran with one hand, and pulled the ladder with the other, and took her into the helicopter together.


    Seeing that Qin Yue was only wearing a pair of trouser forks, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but glanced back at him, and said with a big smile, "My President Qin, if I take a picture of you, this picture can be taken The price should be hundreds of millions. I can live my whole life lying down."


    "Shut up and talk less." Qin Yue glanced at Zhan Nianbei coldly, and said, "Where''s your change bag?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head. If he told him not to speak, then he would be obedient and silent.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Speak!"


    This person was obviously angry with him, and he had never seen him so obedient when looking for him for nothing.


    After getting Qin Yue''s order, Zhan Nianbei said: "I said my nephew, you can''t talk to your uncle like this. I''m your elder."


    "Bring your changing bag." Qin Yue still said such a serious and rigid sentence, and had no intention of arguing with Zhan Nianbei at all.


    If you look at the condition of the two of them and the tone of their speech, those who don''t know will definitely think that Qin Yue, who is calm and restrained, is the elder.


    Qin Yue never regarded Zhan Nianbei as his uncle, because Zhan Nianbei never looked like an uncle. Unlike elders, they always do childish things.


    "Next." While driving the helicopter, Zhan Nianbei was able to throw his changing bag to Qin Yue with one hand free.


    To be honest, Qin Yue is a clean freak, he never wears other people''s clothes, but the current situation is special, it''s better to wear Zhan Nianbei''s clothes than nothing at all.


    Watching Qin Yue change clothes, Zhan Nianbei added in a nonchalant way: "I said Mu Zhi, you are really good. At such a critical moment, you are still in the mood to steal fragrance and jade."


    After being with Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei already knew why men always left some scratches inexplicably.


    Thinking of the scratches, Zhan Nianbei felt his back hurt.


    Qin Xiaobao''s wild cat-like woman is very wild. Every time they play crazy, she will scratch him mercilessly. These days, the scratches on his body have never disappeared, and he dare not not wear it Out of clothes.


    If his brothers saw him, they would think that he was abused at home, but anyone who understands must know that that kind of abuse is a happy and sweet abuse, and he is willing to be abused by Qin Xiaobao - for a lifetime!


    As soon as she heard Zhan Nianbei''s words, Jian Ran''s face suddenly turned red. Of course, she knew what Zhan Nianbei was referring to.


    "Zhan Nianbei, shut your mouth!" Qin Yue warned again in a deep voice, it seems that he shouldn''t be allowed to speak.


    "You two are husband and wife, it''s normal to do this kind of thing. Besides, being able to do this kind of thing under such a tense and exciting situation proves how strong and invincible you are, President Qin." In fact, Zhan Nianbei I also want to ask, does it feel good to do it under such a tense and exciting situation?


    But he didn''t dare to ask. If he asked, his nephew would definitely throw him off the plane and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks.


    As for the topic of whether you are happy or not, he will find Qin Xiaobao to experiment in the future.


    The feeling you experience yourself is the most real feeling. What others say is the experience of others and has nothing to do with yourself.


    Qin Yue said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei shut his mouth honestly, it''s better not to touch Qin Yue''s bottom line.


    After all, he regards Jian Ran as a treasure, and if he makes fun of his treasure, he will kill people, there is no suspense about this.

 Chapter 461

    Qin Yue said seriously: "You will appear here, you must have found out who is behind the scenes."


    Zhan Nianbei sneered: "That savage girl Qin Xiaobao almost lost her life, and almost changed her disposition to be beaten. Do you think I should find out?"


    Because the mysterious man is related to Jianran, the opponent can confuse Qin Yue, but it is not so easy to confuse him and Zhan Nianbei.


    They dared to take such a risky move, they must have calculated that Qin Yue would stop Zhan Nianbei. As long as there was a conflict among them, Zhan Nianbei would not find him so quickly.


    But they missed one point, Zhan Nianbei''s personality would never give up lightly, and more importantly, it was Qin Xiaobao who was hurt by the mysterious man.


    When Qin Yue''s people stopped Zhan Nianbei from investigating, he guessed that there must be something tricky in this matter.


    Once something gets tricky, he can''t let it go, but when he finds out the truth, those people have already asked Qin Yue to meet.


    It is estimated that the mysterious person also expected that he would not last long, so he would act first and destroy Qin Yue quickly, then everything would be settled.


    Those bastards may have forgotten that even if Qin Yue has something to do, he still has Zhan Nianbei.


    He Zhan Nianbei is not a vegetarian either, how could he let those dogs jump around under his nose.


    However, those dogs did spend time and energy, and they must have worked hard to understand their temperament and methods of doing things, and they even knew exactly what steps they would take.


    To be honest, he and Qin Yue are both too eye-catching, naturally there are not a few people staring at them behind their backs, but they didn''t expect that there would be such bold people who would dare to attack them behind their backs.


    Qin Yue usually doesn''t seem like a talkative person, with a cold and noble demeanor, and he doesn''t feel that his methods are very ruthless, but those who are familiar with him should know that anyone who offends him will definitely live a life worse than death.


    Zhan Nianbei looked back at him again and said, "what are you going to do with the people who besieged you on the island?"


    Qin Yue raised his brows, with a smile that was not a smile, and said coldly: "You don''t need to ask me how to deal with them?"


    Liu Yong is Qin Yue''s confidant, and the other team led by Liu Yong fought face to face with the people who ambushed Qin Yue on the island.


    As for how to deal with it, Liu Yong has his own means, and Qin Yue doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    "Don''t ask you, do you want me to ask my niece and daughter-in-law?" Zhan Nian Beiming knew that Qin Yue didn''t mean that, but he wanted to say that.


    In the end, he just wanted to touch Qin Yue''s whiskers, try to touch Qin Yue''s bottom line, and see what would happen to him if he provoked his wife.


    The topic suddenly turned to Jian Ran, but she didn''t pick up the conversation.


    These two men talk to each other, but Jane can''t get in the way at all, and her mind is not on them.


    Because she was laughed at just now, Jian Ran''s face was still blushing, especially when Qin Yue held her palm and passed his temperature to her bit by bit.


    Her mind was impure and she was thinking about some messy things, which definitely shouldn''t be some things she should be thinking about at this time.


    "Zhan Nianbei, have you been busy recently?" Qin Yue stared at Zhan Nianbei coldly, full of threats.


    If Zhan Nianbei causes trouble again, he will find a way to hide Qin Xiaobao and let him pay for the bitter fruit he planted.


    "Niephew, look at this man, who is he showing off to?" If Qin Yue''s threat was useful to Zhan Nianbei, he would not be called Zhan Nianbei.


    "I think he''s right." Jian Ran finally came back to her senses and smiled softly.


    For Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue, of course she would choose to help her husband, she is such a selfish little woman.


    If the person sitting next to them is Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran believes that that little girl Qin Xiaobao''s heart must still be biased toward Zhan Nianbei.


    "Although you protect this kid, Muzhi, as an elder, I don''t care about you. When this kid bullies you in the future, you can still ask us for help. Although we are all his family members, we are all assistants. Don''t help. Especially the cute little guy Xiaoran was born by you, so we have to help you. "


    Zhan Nianbei is usually not such a talkative person, and he doesn''t know if he has been infected by Qin Xiaobao recently. After a little gossip, he always wants to provoke the relationship between other people''s couples.


    "Thank you, little uncle!" Although she felt that there was something in Zhan Nianbei''s dialect, Jian Ran thanked him politely.


    No matter how Zhan Nianbei doesn''t look like an elder, he is also an elder. He is the younger brother of Qin''s mother. As the daughter-in-law of Qin''s mother, Jian Ran can''t say anything about the elders.


    Qin Yue and Qin Xiaobao can mess with him, because they are Zhan Nianbei''s relatives and lovers, and he can definitely tolerate their presumptuousness in front of him.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "don''t be like Muzhi, with a serious look. I''m not a few years older than you. When we''re together, let go and have fun. "


    However, they are not playing at this time, there are still many people on the island attacking them.


    It''s just that after Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue reconciled, they didn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    If the people on the island knew that Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue were sitting on the helicopter, they would probably all surrender without a fight.


    Zhan Nianbei''s skill in driving a helicopter is like a fish in water. Acceleration, deceleration and rotation flight are very easy for him.


    After receiving Qin Yue and Jian Ran, they quickly flew to the safe area. They were obviously hovering over those people''s heads, but those people couldn''t do anything to them.


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Mo Zhi, there is something I prepared for you in the box under your seat. I believe it is what you especially want at this time. "


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Yue knew what it was, and he subconsciously glanced at Jian Ran.


    He didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Jian Ran''s heart, especially the image of a killer.


    Jian Ran inexplicably understood Qin Yue''s worried eyes.


    She held his hand behind her back, looked at him firmly, and said seriously: "Qin Yue, no matter what you do, I will support you."


    She is his wife, she is the one who wants to share weal and woe with him, and is the one who wants to spend the rest of her life with him.


    No matter what he does, she will stand by his side and support him without hesitation.


    If he''s going to set the fire on, she''ll cheer him on!


    If he wants to kill, she will help him sharpen the knife!


    "En." Qin Yue smiled lightly, pulled Jian Ran into his arms, and hugged her tightly, "Jian Ran, it''s great to have you."


    No matter how long it has passed, he still can''t get used to saying nice love words. It''s nice to have you, which he wants to say to Jian Ran, and Jian Ran naturally understands it.

 Chapter 462

    "Didn''t you always say that you are my husband?" He was her husband, and of course she would support him without hesitation in whatever he wanted to do, without any reason.


    "Okay." Qin Yue was very satisfied with Jian Ran''s answer, and kissed Jian Ran''s face deeply. It was also the first time he had done such an intimate thing with Jian Ran in front of others.


    Seeing these two people kiss each other, Zhan Nianbei was very upset: "It''s important to do business now, and you two will be gentle when you go back at night."


    He is not an old bachelor now, and someone has warmed his bed. Seeing that others are so close, he can''t wait to put down all the work in his hands and go back to hug Qin Xiaobao and have a hard time.


    But the timing wasn''t right at this time, so he still stopped his eldest nephew and his wife from showing affection in front of him, and they could do whatever they wanted when they went back at night, and no one stopped them.


    Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, glanced coldly at Zhan Nianbei, and warned him to stop talking nonsense.


    His wife, only he can make love, and Jian Ran''s shy appearance can only be seen by him, no one else can.


    Qin Yue checked the seat belt on Jian Ran again, and after confirming that Jian Ran was safe, he quickly opened the box under the seat.


    Inside the box lay a new model, the latest product of the Jiangbei Military Region, with a range of 400 meters to 1,000 meters.


    When this model first came out, Qin Yue wanted to try it out, but Zhan Nianbei was so precious that no one would touch it.


    Seeing the guy he likes, Qin Yue raised his lips slightly, smiled and said, "I didn''t call you little uncle for nothing."


    Zhan Nianbei said mockingly: "it''s my little uncle who gives you good things, and Zhan Nianbei who doesn''t have good things. I really owe you."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Yue pulled the gun neatly, put it on the window of the plane, and aimed at the islanders'' personnel.


    Zhan Nianbei asked, "are you ready?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    After receiving Qin Yue''s answer, Zhan Nianbei immediately accelerated his flight speed, and the helicopter plunged down like a bird. When it reached a certain height, Qin Yue pulled the valve in his hand.


    boom--


    With a sound, the head of an enemy, that is, the one who led just now, was blown off.


    After the leader fell down, when the others reacted and wanted to shoot them, Zhan Nianbei had already accelerated rapidly, and the helicopter rose rapidly, away from their attack range.


    The two of them seldom get together, and even when they meet, they don''t talk much, but the two of them cooperate without any break-in time at all, and they cooperate seamlessly.


    With one movement and one small look between two people, each other can see a lot, there is no need to say anything.


    As the saying goes, the king is captured first when the thief is captured, and the leader is shot to death by Qin Yue. A group of people have no leader, and their hearts are also scattered.


    After solving their leader, other people and matters should be left to Liu Yong to deal with, and the two great gods no longer need to worry about them.


    "Are you happy?" Zhan Nianbei asked.


    "I''m not happy, that''s what happened to that person following the wrong person." Qin Yue put away his hands and replied solemnly.


    If dealing with such a person can make him feel pleasure, that person should not be called Qin Yue.


    "Then sit still!" Before the words disappeared, Zhan Nianbei suddenly accelerated, and the helicopter quickly flew away from the isolated island, and flew farther and farther.


    Qin Yue was injured, and Jian Ran was also bitten by a snake. Naturally, they couldn''t rush to Bihai Villa to reunite with their family.


    You must go to the hospital to treat the wound first, and then go to see your family and Xiao Ranran, otherwise Xiao Ran will be sad to see her parents injured.


    After rushing to the hospital, the doctor confirmed that Jane was bitten by a poisonous snake. Fortunately, the poison of this poisonous snake is not very poisonous. It takes several hours for the poison to attack and kill people.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue sucked out all the poisonous blood for Jian Ran in time, so that she was safe and sound for such a long time.


    Now the doctor gives Jian Ran a bottle of suspension injection to clean up the toxins in her body, so there will be no other bigger problems.


    On the contrary, Qin Yue''s injury made Jian Ran extremely embarrassed, because he was worried about leaving her for half a step, so he asked the doctor to clean his wound in her ward.


    There are scars left on his body when he crawled and rolled in the jungle, and there are also marks left by her inadvertently when they were that way.


    The contrast between these two traces is so obvious that a discerning person can distinguish them at a glance.


    While helping Qin Yue to treat the wound, the doctor looked at Jian Ran, his eyes seemed to say that even Qin Yue was injured so badly, she still had the heart to do so cruelly.


    Jian Ran lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look at people anymore, it would be great if she could bear it any longer, otherwise it wouldn''t make it seem like everyone knew they had done bad things on the island.


    "Leave the medicine, you go out first." Qin Yue suddenly drove the doctor away.


    As soon as the doctor left, Qin Yue raised Jian Ran''s head, saw her face flushed, and salivated with shame.


    He knew that this little woman was very courageous sometimes, but after being bold, she would be extremely shy again.


    When she is shy, she is really cute - anyway, in Qin Yue''s eyes, no matter what she looks like, she is extremely cute.


    Qin Yue handed the medicine to Jian Ran, helped her smooth the hair on her forehead, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be shy. The doctors are gone, no one will laugh at you anymore."


    "I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes." Jian Ran said in a low voice, he definitely didn''t know that he was the one who really made her shy.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, said with a wicked smile: "You left all the injuries on my body, and now you are responsible."


    Seeing the injuries on Qin Yue''s body, Jian Ran felt very distressed, she ignored his bad eyes, and blamed herself: "It''s all my fault. I must pay attention in the future, and I won''t hurt you again."


    "It doesn''t matter! I like that you left marks on me." Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and kissed her, his smile was gentle but wicked.


    Jane withdrew her hand, and gently applied the medicine for him. She didn''t miss every small wound, and took care of him very carefully.


    Her serious appearance is very attractive, Qin Yue couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her gently on the face: "Jian Ran¡ª"


    He called his name heavily, and there were so many things he wanted to say to her, but he didn''t know what to say to her when he opened his mouth.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran responded softly, looked up at him, then lowered her head to help him treat the wound seriously.


    "I made you suffer," he said.


    "Why do you say such things suddenly?" Jian Ran looked up at him, and said softly, "You didn''t make me suffer. When I was with you, I was very happy, satisfied and happy."


    In the past, she always thought that she was lonely, someone who was loved by no one, until she met Qin Yue.

 Chapter 463

    It was Qin Yue who made her understand that she is not that bad, she is unique and cannot be replaced by anyone.


    It was also Qin Yue who let her know that there was such a person in this world who was willing to hold her in his hand and love her.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue said in a low voice.


    To meet such a fool as her in this life is his luck and the most precious treasure in his life.


    "You''re stupid." Jian Ran applied medicine to the last wound on his body, stopped moving, and asked, "Look around and see if it still hurts?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" With her here, his heart was warm, how could it hurt.


    "How could it not hurt?" He was like this again, no matter what happened to him, he always held on and never said anything.


    He is human, and not made of iron, so how could he not be in pain.


    Facing Jian Ran''s distressed eyes, Qin Yue hugged her in his arms, and rubbed his chin on the top of her head: "With you here, I really don''t feel pain!"


    ...


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran encountered an ambush on the island, Xiao Ranran who was in Bihai Villa on the other side also encountered an attack, but the attackers did it secretly, not as blatantly as they did to him.


    The people behind the scenes want Qin Yue to disappear and want to annex Shengtian, so the existence of Qin leran must be an obstacle. Even though she is just a four-year-old child, she has become a thorn in the eyes of others.


    It''s just that they didn''t put as much thought into dealing with this little child as they did with Qin Yue.


    The mysterious man has found out very clearly that when Qin lelan goes out, there are always four people around him, a driver, two bodyguards with strong kung fu, and a big boy.


    The identity of the big boy is unknown, he looks thin and weak and not aggressive, even if he is aggressive, but his aggressiveness is definitely not as strong as the other two bodyguards.


    So they attacked when the big boy took Qin leran to rest, trying to snatch him away when he was not prepared.


    Qin leran is a little angry today. She doesn''t want to sleep when she takes a nap, because her parents said they would come over to have dinner with her at noon, but they lied to her.


    She waited for a long time but didn''t get her parents. She called her parents, but they couldn''t get through.


    She called Uncle Liu again, and Uncle Liu told her that her father and mother were busy with very important things, and the phone could not get through because there was no signal.


    Mom and Dad always tell her that she is their most important baby, but they are doing important things again. What is more important than her?


    Xiao Ranran feels very hurt, and feels that her little heart has suffered ten million points of damage.


    I am so sensible and cute, how could I not be the most important baby of my parents?


    Because of anger, Xiao Ranran didn''t even eat her favorite strawberry at lunch time, and she was so angry that she ignored it.


    She doesn''t want grandma, little aunt or grandpa. She asks brother lie to carry her back to his room for a nap.


    But she was really angry, so angry, she was so angry that she rolled around on the bed, and she ignored what brother lie said to her.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Of course, don''t pay attention to brother lie."


    "But why do you ignore brother lie?"


    "Brother lie is not good, brother lie cheated with his parents together."


    "However, if you ignore brother lie again, then brother lie will leave first." After speaking, lie pretended to leave, but he knew that the little guy''s pink and tender mouth was flattened, and he was ready to cry for him.


    "Brother Lie won''t leave Ranran behind, but don''t cry!" Lie quickly hugged the little guy in his arms, rubbed her head, and comforted her softly.


    "Brother lie..." Xiao Ranran was so sad, so sad, she burst into tears when she called brother lie''s name, and wiped all the snot and saliva on brother lie''s clothes.


    "But be good, don''t cry! Brother lie is here, and brother lie will always be by Ranran''s side, and he will never leave Ranran alone." Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so sadly, Lie felt distressed and helpless.


    "Brother lie, don''t be ran." Thinking that brother lie would leave him alone, Xiao ran was even more sad, crying so much that her little body twitched.


    Lie held her tightly in his arms and patted her on the back gently: "No, brother lie promised Ranran that he would always be by Ranran''s side."


    "Pull Gougou!" Xiao Ranran stretched out her small hand, intending to handle this big event in a child''s way.


    "Okay, Lagougou." Lie didn''t dislike Xiaoran''s naive approach, stretched out his big hand to pull Gogou with Xiaoran, and said very seriously, "If you hang yourself, you can''t change it for a hundred years."


    "If it changes, it will be a big villain, and it will become ugly and ugly." Xiao Ranran wiped her nose and tears in brother lie''s arms again, and then burst into laughter.


    "Well, if it changes, it will be a big villain, and it will become ugly and ugly." Lie gently pinched Xiao Ranran''s nose, "Our Ranran cries like a little cat, which is really ugly."


    "..."


    Hearing that brother lie said that he was ugly, Xiao Ranran suddenly looked at her brother lie with big watery eyes.


    It''s unbelievable that brother lie dares to despise her for being ugly. She is so cute, but brother lie says she is ugly!


    Can we still be friends?


    "Brother Lie is joking with Ranran. Our Ranran is the most beautiful kid in the world." Lie said with a smile, bowed his head and kissed Ranran''s pink face lightly.


    Before, he had never been in contact with children, and he didn''t like magical animals like children very much.


    He thinks that children are the most unreasonable creatures in the world. They cry when they want, laugh when they want, and never need any reason.


    There is only one reason why he will come to Xiao Ranran''s side to accompany Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran is his savior, and he wants to repay her for saving her life.


    He was seriously injured that time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ranran, he should have died in the hands of his elder brother on that rainy night.


    He wanted to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side for a while and then leave, but later he found that many people tried to play with Xiao Ranran''s idea.


    More importantly, in the process of getting along, he found that children are not as annoying as he imagined.


    Little children will be inexplicably happy and laugh inexplicably, that''s because they have no intentions, they will show it if they like someone, and they will still show it if they hate someone.


    Xiao Ranran is innocent and cute. Those who accompany her will always be attracted to her involuntarily, and will want to give her the best things in the world.


    Slowly, he stayed by Xiao Ranran''s side, no longer to repay her kindness, but simply to protect her, protect her like his little sister, take care of her, and let her grow up carefree.


    You can click the link below to follow Weibo (@ºÃ¿´µÄÅ®¶ùÇéÇéС˵): () so that you can read the latest popular novels on Weibo for free every day~

 Chapter 464

    Keep anonymity, give up the power struggle, give up everything that should belong to him, silently accompany Xiao Ranran, and be her most loyal guardian.


    Lie would never have such an idea a few months ago, but now he not only thinks this way, but also intends to do so.


    Two days ago, Pei xuanzhi called to urge him to go back to country a, telling him that his two brothers were fighting darkly, and the situation in country a was currently tense, and both the president and the president''s wife were looking forward to his return.


    He was in a foreign country, and he didn''t bring a right-hand man with him, so he could easily become a victim of the struggle between his two brothers.


    He knew that if he stayed in Jiangbei for one more day, his life would be threatened by one more day, but Lie still didn''t want to leave.


    He would rather face the danger that might threaten his life than leave Xiao Ranran behind. He just thought that she was crying for Brother Lie, but Brother Lie would never hear him again, and it was impossible for him to return to her Sometimes, he will inexplicably feel heartache.


    He promised Xiao Ranran that he would not lie to her, and would try his best to stay and grow up with her.


    As he said, he will always be by her side. When she needs him, as long as she calls brother lie to appear quickly, he will definitely appear by her side at the first time.


    "But I know that brother lie is the best, and I will not lie to him." Xiao ran said softly, nestling in brother lie''s arms.


    Brother lie said a lot to her, but Xiaoran didn''t remember much, but she remembered two sentences firmly. One was that brother lie would always be with her.


    Brother lie will play games with her, watch cartoons with her, and go to kindergarten with her. In short, brother lie will always be by her side to protect her and help her fight off the bad guys.


    She also remembered that as long as she missed brother lie, she took the necklace that brother lie gave her and called "brother lie, show up soon", and brother lie would appear by her side.


    "Of course..." Lie wanted to say something, but found that the little guy who was tired from crying had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, carefully put her into the bed, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the tip of her nose: "What a lovely little guy."


    "Brother lie..."


    In his sleep, Xiao Ranran called brother lie softly, his voice became smaller and smaller, Lie almost put his ear to Xiao Ranran''s mouth, but he couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    "Of course, go to sleep, brother lie is with you." Lie pulled up the quilt and covered Xiao Ranran. The air conditioner in the room was too big to let the little guy catch a cold.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Lie''s cell phone in his pocket rang suddenly. He immediately pressed the mute button, and instinctively glanced at Xiao Ranran. Seeing that he didn''t wake her up, he picked up the cell phone and went outside the room to answer it.


    "What''s the matter?" He threw out such cold words after answering the phone.


    "Third Young Master, if you don''t return to Country A, the President''s wife will definitely go crazy." Mr. Pei''s urgent voice came from the phone.


    Hearing Mr. Pei mention the president''s wife, Lie fell silent for a moment.


    The current president''s wife of country a is the wife of the president''s continuation, that is, Lie''s biological mother, and she has only one child, Lie.


    Now that the eldest son and the second son of the President have long been fighting for the succession of the President, they may threaten the third son at any time. How can the President''s wife not be in a hurry.


    After a long silence, Lie Cai slowly opened his mouth and said, "Tell her for me that I will stay in Jiangbei for a long time, please take care of her."


    "Third Young Master, what are you making a fuss about? Don''t you know that staying here will be dangerous at any time?" Hearing what Lie said, Mr. Pei became even more anxious.


    "I''ve always been very clear about what I''m doing." Lie Chenchen said.


    In the past, he obeyed the man''s orders in everything.


    Since he was born, he was different from other children. When other children were still drinking breast milk, his mother had already thrown him in ice water to soak.


    His mother often told him that only by experiencing hardships can one become a master.


    He never doubted his mother''s words before, but after arriving at the Qin family, his thoughts changed.


    The foundation of a person''s foothold is not how powerful and invincible you are, but to have love in your heart.


    As long as there is love in your heart and someone you want to protect with all your strength, then you will naturally become extremely powerful.


    Apart from his own goals, he must be indifferent to anyone and everything else. Such a strength is lonely, and he doesn''t want it.


    "Third Young Master..."


    Before Pei xuanzhi on the other end of the phone could finish speaking, Lie quickly hung up the phone. He promised Xiao Ranran that he would stay by her side, so he must do it.


    Even if he can''t stay by her side for the rest of his life, at least he will stay with her for a few more years, and he will leave when she grows up, becomes more sensible, and she can protect herself.


    Lie Zheng was thinking straight, when he suddenly heard a voice in the room, he immediately opened the door and barged in, his eyes immediately turned to the big bed in the room.


    Just before he went out, Xiao Ranran slept soundly on the bed. At this time, there was nothing above the bed, so there was no shadow of Xiao Ranran.


    With a glance of strong silent eyes, he soon found that the originally closed window of the room had been opened. He didn''t think much, and immediately rushed to the window.


    When he saw from the window that Xiao Ranran was carried on his shoulders and ran away quickly, Lie jumped up and jumped from the window on the second floor.


    Fortunately, there was a lawn under the window, and it wouldn''t hurt too much to fall on it. Lie rolled over, quickly stabilized his body, and then got up and rushed towards the kidnappers.


    Last time, it was he who neglected his duty, who did not take good care of Xiao Ranran, which caused Xiao Ranran to be injured. Not only did he leave a plum blossom mark on his forehead, but he also left a psychological shadow.


    He promised her that he would protect her well, help her fight off all the villains, and never let anyone bully her again.


    Therefore, as long as he is alive, he will never allow anyone to hurt his Xiao Ranran, no one can!


    With this idea in mind, Lie''s feet seemed to be equipped with two hot wheels, and his speed was astonishing. It didn''t take long to catch up with the two gangsters who wanted to kidnap Xiao Ranran.


    He rushed forward quickly, raised his leg with a hook, and tripped the empty-handed bandit a among the two bandits.


    Bandit A fell down and ate a mouthful of grass. He struggled to get up, but the fall was so hard that he couldn''t get up after climbing for a long time.


    Lie didn''t get entangled with the kidnapper. After tripping him, he immediately ran after the kidnapper B. His purpose was to snatch Xiao Ranran back from the bandit''s hands.


    But because Xiaoran is in the opponent''s hands, Lie dare not attack by force.


    The first is that he is afraid of hurting Xiao Ranran, and the second is that the bandit b threatens him with Xiao Ranran.


    He followed the bandit B closely, looking at Xiao Ranran who was carried by the bandit B on his shoulders.

 Chapter 465

    Such a big thing happened, but the little guy didn''t wake up. It must not be because she was in a deep sleep. It should be because the two thieves gave her sweat medicine when they took her away.


    damn it!


    With a low curse, the anger in his chest rose rapidly.


    These inferior things dare to drug such a young child, he must have skinned them.


    Anger swayed Lie''s thoughts. If those people dare to drug Xiao Ranran, he will make them pay back ten times or a hundred times.


    Lie''s gaze shifted from Ranran''s body to Bandit B''s body, his gaze was as sharp as a sharp arrow coming out of a string.


    After Lie found the right time, he swooped and hung the bandit B''s feet. Bandit B fell forward, loosened his hands, and Xiao Ranran, who was carried by him on his shoulders, flew out easily.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s small body flying out, Lie got up and rushed forward at a speed of 100 meters. He ran fast enough to take Xiao Ranran into his arms safely before landing on the ground.


    Seeing that there is nothing wrong with Xiao Ranran, Lie breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and rubbed her head gently, and said softly: "Of course, don''t be afraid, brother lie will beat the big bad guy away."


    Although Xiao Ranran is unconscious, Lie believes that she must have perception. In order not to scare her, he will tell her that he is by her side.


    Kidnapper B got up, tilted his head and spat, and roared viciously: "Boy, if you want to survive, get away, don''t get in the way here."


    Lie pressed Xiao Ranran''s head on his chest, subconsciously covered her ears with his palms, and then looked up at Bandit B coldly.


    At this time, Bandit A who just fell and gnawed grass by himself also arrived. He fell worse than Bandit B, and naturally he was more angry than Bandit B.


    He looked at Lie with disdain in his eyes: "Where the hell did you come from, a wild bastard?"


    Lie still looked at them with cold eyes and said nothing.


    Lie didn''t speak, the gangster got very angry, gangster a yelled: "Stinky boy, grandpa asked you something, and you dare not answer. Grandpa and the others will let you, a bitch grandson, know what it means to meddle in other people''s business. "


    Before they were going to kidnap Qin lelan, they had already made preparations and checked who were often with her.


    They could figure out the backgrounds of the other people, except for this young brat with unknown origins. After searching for a long time, they couldn''t find any information related to his identity.


    Generally, there are two possibilities for people whose identity background cannot be found. One is that the identity background is too good, and the hands and feet are too good, so they cannot be found.


    Another is that the identity background is too common, so common that it has no use value, so it cannot be found.


    A person with a strong background will never be willing to be a little boy''s little follower.


    Therefore, when these people investigated Lie''s identity background, based on this reason, they ruled out the possibility that his identity background was very powerful.


    After ruling out the possibility of a strong identity background, Lie''s identity background naturally left only an extremely ordinary identity.


    The two gangsters didn''t pay much attention to Lie at all.


    If he fights alone with these two people, Lie has an absolute chance of winning, but now that he holds Xiao Ranran in his arms, the chance of winning head-on with them is very small.


    He quickly took a few steps back, put Xiao Ranran on the grass beside him, took off his shirt and covered her.


    After doing all this slowly, Lie Cai slowly got up, looked at the two gangsters with dark and unpredictable eyes, and said coldly: "If you want to die, come here!"


    "Boy, you''re not too young and you''re not too young. Grandpa doesn''t show you a little bit of color, you may not know what it means to be afraid." Gangster B sneered and said.


    Just now they were only focused on running away and let this kid take advantage of him. He really thought he was invincible.


    Looking at the immature face of this brat, he is no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, you should hurry back to your mother''s arms and roll around, instead of being aggressive on such occasions.


    Lie didn''t answer any more, there was no expression on his face, and his eyes were calm, no one could see what was going on in his heart.


    In fighting, most of the time it is not physical strength, but the psychological quality of fighting. A strong mental quality is also a kind of strength.


    After the two gangsters put down their cruel words, they expected that the young brat would be a little bit scared, but looking at his situation now, not only is he not afraid, but it makes people feel that he is stronger.


    The two gangsters glanced at each other and decided to make a quick decision to get rid of the trouble before they brought the little guy''s bodyguards.


    He came to die at a young age, and he couldn''t blame them if he wanted to. It was because he was unlucky and came here to be troublesome.


    The two gangsters had calculated thousands of times, but they never realized that this child was much more capable than they expected.


    The two gangsters rushed towards Lie at the same time, but before they could get close to Lie, they were kicked back by Lie''s two feet.


    The two bandits fell heavily to the ground, their bones seemed to be broken, and they wailed twice in pain.


    In this way, they finally realized that they underestimated the enemy.


    Lie shot so fast that they didn''t even see how he shot.


    When they fell to the ground and looked at Lie, Lie still stood there quietly, without any emotion in his eyes, as if he hadn''t moved at all just now, and he wasn''t the one who beat them.


    "This kid is no worse than the two bodyguards who are beside Qin leran." Bandit b whispered to bandit a.


    Bandit a nodded, and said softly: "Qin Yue loves his precious daughter so much, and we wouldn''t put someone by his daughter''s side for no reason. It''s because we thought too easily."


    The driver, bodyguard and others were all arranged by Qin Yue for his precious daughter, but Xiao Ranran''s brother Lie really wasn''t chosen by Qin Yue for her.


    Brother lie''s life was saved by Xiao Ranran with a word, and when Lie asked to stay with Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran also agreed.


    So the most powerful assistant around her really has nothing to do with her father, Qin Yue, but her own good vision.


    The two gangsters exchanged glances again, and one of them put his hand in his pocket, quietly unlocked his phone, and dialed a phone number: "We have encountered obstacles and need support."


    They sneaked into the Bihai Mountain Villa to steal people. A total of more than a dozen people came and hid in every corner of the villa. The two of them stole people out, and then they all retreated together.


    Some of them stared at Qin lelan''s bodyguards, knowing that they were not by her side, they took advantage of this best opportunity to do something.


    It was easy to steal people out all the way, but who knew that such a stinky boy would be killed halfway. Seeing his fierce appearance, he would never hand over Qin leran.

 Chapter 466

    As soon as the distress signal from the two gangsters was sent out, people scattered in various hidden corners of the villa quickly surrounded them.


    More than a dozen enemies blocked in front of Lie and Xiao Ranran.


    The person who came to the rescue sneered and said, "Thanks to the two of you who have won the trust of the elder brother, the elder brother entrusted such an important task to you, but you can''t even handle a little kid."


    When they received the news that they needed support, they thought that their opponents were many and powerful, but when they rushed to find out that it was such a little boy, they were about to laugh out loud.


    "You..." Kidnapper a was so angry that he wanted to rush over to fight.


    Gangster B pulled him back, gave him a look, and said, "I admit that the two of us usually flatter the boss, and we don''t have any other skills. But today we all come out to do things together, so let''s do things first." Alright, let¡¯s go back and talk about other things.¡±


    "You know that you are incompetent, which proves that you are not hopeless." Another gangster added with a strange expression.


    Just as they were fighting among themselves, Lie quickly counted the number of enemies, and there were fifteen enemies in front of him.


    He reckoned that the skills of the people who came to support them were not much different from those of the gangsters A and B. Based on the skills of those two people, he was confident that it would not be a big problem to deal with ten people.


    Dealing with ten people is not a big problem, and if there are five more, it will not be easy for him to defeat them alone.


    But no matter how difficult it is, even if he has no chance of winning, he will try his best to deal with the enemy to the end.


    Because their goal is Xiao Ranran, he will never hand over Xiao Ranran.


    Lie looked back and found that Xiao Ranran was lying on the sea, and the enemy could not attack from behind. To protect Xiao Ranran''s safety, he only needed to stand in front of her and prevent the enemy from approaching.


    After understanding the situation at this time, Lie''s heart stabilized a lot. He couldn''t beat the fifteen people alone, but as long as the time was delayed a little longer, when Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards found something abnormal, Xiao Ranran would be saved.


    Lie wants to delay the time, but the enemy wants to make a quick decision, so hurry up and take Qin leran to the business.


    "You two take care. Take a good look at how the person who defeated you was defeated by me." The enemy made a gesture, and another man rushed out of their team with him after receiving the signal. Qi Xianglie set out to attack.


    Lie''s reaction was quick, and he quickly punched and counterattacked. After a few rounds, not only did the two tall enemies not take advantage, but both of them were injured.


    The two enemies were repelled, and Lie successfully attracted everyone''s attention. A dozen people all looked at him, wishing they could swallow him up.


    In this way, no one dared to underestimate the big boy in front of him anymore, and everyone corrected their attitude, showing the attitude of facing a big enemy.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally nodded together.


    Before Lie could understand what tactics they were going to use to attack, fifteen enemies rushed towards him. They were not as skilled as Lie, but they were better because they had more people and attacked with a wheel battle.


    Every time a person rushed over, Lie fought back with all his strength. At the beginning, he still remembered attacking the enemy regularly with each move, but slowly he just fought back indiscriminately.


    He punched the enemy twice, and he would receive another punch or two. After a long scuffle, both sides were seriously injured, and the corners of Lie''s eyes and mouth were all bruised.


    However, he didn''t take a step back. Even if he risked his life, he would protect Xiao Ranran and not let anyone take her away.


    Lie won''t let the enemy take Qin leran away, and the enemy must take Qin leran away.


    Originally, their plan was to capture Qin leran quietly, and try not to make things worse, but they blocked their way and became their biggest obstacle.


    The enemies exchanged glances, preparing some to clean up Lie, some rushed to snatch them, and took the little girl away first.


    If Lie is not distracted to protect Xiao Ranran, his chances of winning will be greatly increased, but if not, his purpose is to protect Xiao Ranran.


    The fight between the two sides became more and more intense, but this was Qinyue''s private sea area of ??Bihai Villa, and no one else dared to come, so it was difficult for people to find out that a fierce fight was going on here.


    The fight was still going on, because there were so many people on the other side, Lie was already showing signs of fatigue, and after taking a few punches from the enemy, his walking steps became weak.


    Lie''s attack power was weakened, the enemy continued to attack, Lie also stood up to resist, and when he was about to fall, most of the enemies had already been beaten to the ground by him.


    Lie has been fighting, but he didn''t take a step away from Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran was lying behind him. Anyone who wants to touch Xiao Ranran must step on his corpse.


    So as long as he still has breath, no one can move Xiao Ranran.


    Lie''s eyes were reddened, the more he fought, the harder he fought, and the more courageous he fought, when the enemy came, he would fight one, and when the enemy came, he would fight one pair.


    He fought more and more bravely, and the others seemed to go crazy. They fought crazily. After a long time, out of fifteen enemies, there were only three left.


    The fewer people are left, the crazier they are. They are not just trying to snatch Xiao Ranran away, but they must get rid of Lie who is in the way of their big event.


    "Damn, this brat is really a loyal dog." One of the remaining three spat out bloody saliva and cursed fiercely.


    The corner of Lie''s eye was punched hard, his vision was a little blurred, but he still didn''t take a step back, he stood firmly in front of Xiao Ranran and became her most loyal guardian.


    Guard her so that she will never be hurt in any way.


    "Fuck him to death!" Among the remaining three, one of them said through gritted teeth.


    Lie wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked back at Xiao Ranran. Her face was pink, her eyes were closed tightly, and she looked as if she was asleep.


    "However, as long as brother lie is by your side for a day, brother lie will protect you and will not let anyone hurt you again."


    Lie said silently in his heart, and when he looked back at the enemy, his eyes were cold and frightening. He kicked two enemies down in a row.


    Not one of them seized the right moment, rushed towards Lie, and pushed Lie down on his body, trying to control Lie.


    But Lie didn''t catch him without a fight. Xiaoran''s bodyguards haven''t arrived yet. Xiaoran is still in danger. He can''t fall down. He has to defeat the last three enemies to ensure Xiaoran''s safety.


    But, after all, he died physically, and no matter how hard he gritted his teeth, there would be a time when he reached his limit...


    Lie couldn''t hold it anymore, and suddenly a cold stab stabbed into his abdomen, and he heard someone say: "Damn bastard, dare to spoil our good deeds, you fucking die!"

 Chapter 467

    One stabbed into Lie''s belly, but the enemy didn''t let go of his hatred, so the man stabbed Lie twice again, one knife was harder than the other, with the purpose of killing Lie. 2.5.8.Chinese


    Lie gritted his teeth and grabbed the hand of the person who stabbed him. He flipped and sat on the enemy, quickly pulled out the head inserted in Lie''s abdomen, and this head went straight into the enemy''s vitals. Quickly, accurately, and fatally !


    After killing this enemy, all the strength in Lie''s body was almost exhausted, and he felt extremely strenuous even holding the sword in his hand.


    He tried his best to open his eyes wide and saw that all the enemies had fallen. His tense nerves were relaxed, his tall and thin body shook, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    boom--


    His body fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    For a moment, he fell so badly that he felt that the world was spinning, and the things in front of him became blurred.


    His body hurts, his head is heavy, his limbs are weak, his mouth is dry, and it seems that he may swallow his last breath at any time, and he will never wake up again.


    But he will never let himself swallow his last breath so easily, and he will grow up with Xiao Ranran, so he has to grit his teeth and hold on.


    He remembered that Xiao Ranran was right behind him.


    Yes, he still wants to accompany Xiao Ranran to fulfill his promise to her... Lie kept saying to himself that he must hold on, must hold on, in order to fulfill his promise to Xiao Ranran.


    He clutched his injured abdomen, slowly crawled to Xiao Ranran''s side, and said softly: "Of course, don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been killed by brother lie."


    "There is someone over there, it seems to be over there..."


    In a daze, Lie heard the voices of the bodyguards, and their voices were getting closer and closer, as if they were coming this way.


    "Of course, someone is here, you will be fine. Two. Five. Eight. Chinese. Chinese" Lie said softly, reaching out his hand to touch Xiao Ranran''s face, but when he thought that his hand was stained The blood was so dirty, he took his hand back resentfully.


    He smiled, because he hurt the wound when he laughed, and his smile was uglier than crying, but he still tried his best to smile and talk to her: "Of course, brother lie may not be by your side anymore. Brother lie is behind When you are around, you have to be more sensible, you must grow up happily, and be happy every day."


    "Damn bastard, you''re dying, you''re still thinking about others!"


    The two gangsters who had just been beaten to the ground by Lie got up again, and they came towards Lie and Xiaoran aggressively, but their target this time was not Xiaoran, but Lie.


    Compared with not catching Qin lelan and going back to do business, so many of their brothers were folded on this young boy, which made them feel ashamed.


    None of them would be reconciled if Lie Da was not cut into pieces...


    "Hurry up and find someone, if you can''t find the little lady, none of you will have a hard time."


    There was a roar and rapid footsteps not far away, and the gangster knew that it was Qin leran''s bodyguard who had come.


    The gangsters glanced at each other. They planned to seize the last bit of time to snatch Qin lelan away before the bodyguard arrived, or kill Qin leran, and they could do business when they went back.


    But as soon as they made a move, Lie turned over and hugged the legs of the two gangsters tightly, preventing them from approaching Xiao Ranran.


    "Damn lackey, you protect your master so much, go to hell!"


    The two gangsters cursed, stepped on Lie''s hand fiercely with one foot, and the other twisted off Lie''s hand with one hand. Without any discussion, they carried Lie, who was dying, and threw him into the turbulent sea.


    After throwing Lie into the sea, the two gangsters knew that there was no way out, so they jumped into the sea together.


    When Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards arrived, they saw exactly such a scene. They wanted to stop it, but it was a step too late.


    After Lie was thrown into the sea, he was quickly swallowed by the waves...


    Two bodyguards picked up Xiao Ranran and looked at it immediately. The fight was so messy that only Xiao Ranran was unscathed.


    ...


    It was several hours later when Xiao Ranran woke up. She blinked her long eyelashes first, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a lot of people, grandparents and aunts were there, and my father and mother were back.


    Seeing her parents, Xiao Ranran laughed happily, stretched out her two little hands, and said cheerfully, "Dad, of course I want to hug."


    Qin Yue reached out to hug Xiao Ranran, and said softly: "Well, Dad hugs our baby Ran."


    "But I miss my father and my mother." Xiao Ranran had forgotten that she was still angry with her parents before going to bed.


    It''s been less than a day since she left her father and mother, and she really wants to miss them, but fortunately, brother lie is with her when they are not around her.


    Thinking of brother lie, Xiao Ranran raised her head from her father''s arms, blinked her big beautiful eyes, looked around, but did not see brother lie.


    In the past, when everyone surrounded her, brother lie would stand quietly in a corner and look at her. As long as she called brother lie, brother lie would smile at her.


    Where did brother lie go today?


    Xiao Ranran looked left and right, but she didn''t see brother lie, and a look of disappointment appeared on her pink face.


    Jian Ran noticed it carefully, and guessed in her heart that her daughter must be looking for her brother Lie.


    In the past few months, except for Xiao Ranran''s rest time, Lie has been with Xiao Ranran almost every step of the way.


    Such a big boy who doesn''t like to talk, is so cold, but he treats Xiaoran differently.


    He loves Xiao Ranran as his own family, so Xiao Ranran is so dependent on him. If he doesn''t see him for a while, he will look for him everywhere.


    Xiao Ranran''s dependence on Lie is far beyond their imagination.


    Now, in order to protect Xiao Ranran, Lie was thrown into the sea by the enemy... They sent search and rescue personnel to search for several hours, but there was still no news.


    He was seriously injured and fell into the tumbling sea. He might have nine lives...


    Thinking of the loss of such a good child, Jian Ran just felt that she couldn''t breathe smoothly, and her heart twitched in pain.


    "Mom, where did Ranran''s brother lie go? Why isn''t he by Ranran''s side? " Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth, saying that she felt aggrieved.


    Brother lie told her that he would stay with her all the time, waiting for her to sleep and wake up...she woke up, but brother lie was not around, Xiao ran felt so sad, so sad.


    "Of course, Brother Lie..." Before she could finish her sentence, Jian Ran swallowed her words in distress.


    How can they open their mouths and tell Xiao Ranran that brother lie was thrown into the sea and drifted to nowhere. They sent many people to look for him, but they couldn''t find him.


    It is very likely that brother lie has gone so far away that Xiao Ranran will never see him again in this life.

 Chapter 468

    Xiao Ranran stared at her mother with wide eyes, waiting for her mother to tell her why brother lie was not by her side, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t get her mother''s answer.


    She looked at her father who was holding her again, her mouth was flattened, and her pitiful appearance seemed to say that if her father didn''t tell her, she would cry for her father.


    "Of course¡ª¡ª" Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, kissed her pink face, and said softly, "Father will try his best to find Brother Lie back for you."


    When they were in the hospital, they received news that Xiao Ranran was also attacked by the enemy. In order to protect her, Lie resisted desperately, but was thrown into the sea by the enemy, and her whereabouts were unknown.


    Hiding in the dark, invisible enemies, they not only plan on him, but also dare to plan on Xiao Ranran.


    If he doesn''t show his power to those people, those people may regard him as a sick cat with no attack power... He will let those people dance for a few more days, let them see if he is a sick cat cat.


    Thinking of the enemy hiding in the dark, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened, and his body was covered with a bit of cold air, and Xiao Ranran in her arms was a little frightened.


    Dad looks so scared. Does brother lie run away, and dad wants to catch brother lie back?


    Xiao Ranran pouted, and said seriously: "Dad, brother lie will not run away. Dad, don''t catch brother lie."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    When did he say he wanted to catch that brat?


    His daughter knows how to protect others at such a young age, and it''s not a good thing for Lie to leave her now.


    Xiao Ranran will grow up slowly, and she will take over Shengtian in the future. She can only rely on herself for many things. It is not very good to rely too much on one person.


    "Brother Lie will come back and be by Ranran''s side." Xiao Ranran said firmly, she believed in her brother Lie so much.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran didn''t want to deceive Xiao Ranran, and she couldn''t bear to tell Xiao Ranran the cruel truth, so she still didn''t say anything when she spoke again.


    "Of course, my little aunt told you." Qin Xiaobao stepped forward to hold Xiao Ranran in his arms, rubbed her head, and said, "Of course, Brother Lie also flew to the sky. Will fly back."


    "Little aunt is lying. Brother lie won''t fly to the sky. Brother lie said that he would stay by Ranran''s side all the time and help Ranran fight off a lot of bad guys." Xiaoran said angrily.


    The reason why Xiao Ranran easily believed Qin Xiaobao''s mother flying in the sky before was because she didn''t have any memory of her mother in her memory.


    She just saw that other children had mothers, but she didn''t have a mother. She felt very strange, and after the strangeness, she didn''t have many other thoughts.


    But brother lie said differently to xiaoranran. Brother lie stayed by xiaoranan''s side for several months.


    He loves her, pets her, takes care of her, and stays with her... Being by her side all the time has become a very important person in her life.


    And he said to Xiao Ranran more than once that he would always be by her side and grow up with her.


    He never lied to Xiao Ranran, so Xiao Ranran believed in his words. He never thought that brother lie might leave her one day and fly to the sky alone.


    But if brother lie didn''t fly to the sky, where would brother lie go? Why is everyone unwilling to tell her?


    Xiao Ran couldn''t think of a deeper reason, but she could vaguely feel something from the eyes of the adults. That feeling made her very sad, as if her brother Lie would never come back to her again.


    "Of course!" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran back, hugged her small body tightly in her arms, and said seriously, "Brother Lie is gone, we are trying to find him back, we all wait for Lie with Ranran Is your brother coming back?"


    Brother lie is gone!


    Just a few words made Xiao Ranran''s little head buzz.


    What exactly is brother lie missing?


    Brother lie is gone, does it mean that she will never see brother lie again?


    Xiao Ranran looked at her mother, at her father, and at the silent grandparents and little aunt. They seemed unwilling to answer her question.


    She didn''t know why brother lie disappeared, she only knew that brother lie said that he would always be by her side, so brother lie would definitely come back.


    "Ran Ran?"


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on Xiao Ranran. They didn''t have any special reaction when they saw her, and they didn''t know if it was good or not?


    "Mom, brother lie will definitely come back to look for Ranran, but wait with mother for brother lie''s return." Xiao Ranran said very sensiblely, making all the people present worry about her.


    She was supposed to cry and make a lot of noise when she was young, but she was beyond everyone''s expectations. She neither cried nor made noise, and was as quiet as an adult.


    Maybe she hasn''t understood what it means that brother lie is gone, and she still believes that brother lie will come back, so she is so calm.


    Jian Ran said distressedly: "Well, mom and dad, as well as grandparents and little aunt, we all accompany Ranran and wait for brother lie to come back."


    Xiao Ranran raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly, and nodded obediently: "brother lie will definitely come back to find Ranran, he will not deceive Ranran."


    Brother lie said in person before she went to bed today that he would always be with her and grow up with her.


    Xiao Ranran''s memory is good sometimes, so she believes that brother lie will come back to accompany her.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly in her arms, lowered her head and kissed her pink and tender face, feeling distressed and uncomfortable.


    I hope that God will bless you, and I hope that Lie''s child will have a good life. Even if they can''t find him, I hope that he can live well, and he must live well, no matter where in the world he is.


    ...


    The salvage personnel arranged by Qin Yue spent a few days salvaging in the waters near Bihai Villa, but nothing was salvaged, so the salvage personnel had to call it a day.


    In fact, everyone knows that when they were thrown into the sea at that location, and the waves were so big, people had already been swept away by the waves, so where could they be salvaged.


    Just because it was the person Xiao Ranran had been thinking about all the time, Qin Yue ordered them not to give up on Lie as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    A few days passed, and there was no news, and it would be a waste of human, material and financial resources to salvage it.


    Finally, Liu Yong spoke for Qin Yue and stopped salvage.


    When she knew that the salvage crew had finished their work, Jian Ran knew that Lie''s child really couldn''t come back.


    Her heart aches for Lie, and she is even more worried about her precious daughter.


    In the past few days, Xiao Ranran has been very sensible, and has not clamored for brother lie.


    She obediently went to kindergarten and came back to learn taekwondo obediently. She is more sensible than ever before.

 Chapter 469

    It''s because Xiao Ranran is so sensible that the whole family is very worried about her, but they don''t know how to persuade her for a while.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Ranran has been thinking about her brother lie in her heart. If she doesn''t say it, she believes that brother lie will come back.


    She is waiting, waiting with everyone, waiting for brother lie to come back to her, continue to accompany her, and continue to be her guardian.


    But after waiting for a few days, Xiao Ranran suddenly collapsed before brother lie came back.


    When I came back from kindergarten in the evening, I didn''t see brother lie. Jian Ran took her to practice taekwondo with the coach. As she walked, Xiao Ranran burst into tears.


    Her crying was so loud that it immediately attracted everyone in the family.


    "Ran baby, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Ranran crying like a tearful person, Qin''s mother was so distressed that she almost cried.


    "Of course, did someone bully you? You tell little aunt, and little aunt will help you clean up those who bully you." Qin Xiaobao wiped Xiao Ranran''s tears with a tissue, and said distressedly.


    "Brother Lie, but I want brother lie..." Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears, crying more and more, shouting for brother lie.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran into her arms and kissed her. Her heart ached, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Of course I want brother lie..." Xiao Ran still said the same thing, no one could persuade her, she only wanted her brother lie.


    "However, brother lie is going to do very important things. He can''t be by your side for the time being. When you grow up, he will return to your side and continue to be with you." Deceiving Xiao Ranran is not Okay, but Jian Ran only thought of this way to coax Xiao Ranran.


    "Like a mother?" Xiao Ranran stopped crying suddenly, wiped away her tears, and looked at Jian Ran with big teary eyes, "Ran Ran didn''t have a mother before, but she was obedient and grew up, and her mother came back But if you grow up obediently, will brother lie come back? "


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Ranran mention the fact that she didn''t have a mother before, Jian Ran felt distressed again, hugged her tightly in her arms, and kissed her.


    Jian Ran said softly: "Well, so Ran Ran grows up happily, and when she grows up, she will be able to see Brother Lie."


    She knew she shouldn''t deceive Xiao Ranran like this, but Jian Ran still said it.


    Maybe one day there will be a miracle, and Xiao Ranran''s brother Lie will return to her like her mother who has been missing for many years.


    "Then Ranran will grow up quickly, and wait for Brother Lie to come back to find Ranran." Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears and said softly.


    "Well..." Jian Ran nodded, but she couldn''t say anything to deceive Xiao Ranran anymore.


    Although Xiao Ranran believed her mother''s words, because she missed brother lie so much, she fell ill and had a high fever, which reached 39.5 degrees.


    If the fever hadn''t subsided in time, the doctor said that it was very likely that the fever would lead to pneumonia.


    Xiao Ranran''s condition is capricious. The fever subsided, and after half a day, the fever would come back again. This situation has lasted two or three times.


    This afternoon, Xiao Ranran''s fever subsided, but now her temperature is rising again, and the doctor gave her another needle.


    Her fleshy right hand had been pierced several times, and it was a little swollen, because it was difficult to find blood vessels in the left hand, and the needle was pierced in the arm at night.


    The needle stuck in Xiao Ranran''s body, but it hurt in Jian Ran''s heart.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran''s illness because Lie was not by her side, thinking of why Lie''s whereabouts are unknown, even she has the idea of ??killing people.


    She was by Xiao Ranran''s side, holding Xiao Ranran''s hand that had not been pricked in the palm of her hand, and murmured: "Of course, brother lie is not by your side, you still have father and mother. You must get better soon .¡±


    "Brother Lie..." Xiao Ranran, who was in a semi-conscious state, mumbled about her brother Lie.


    "Of course, be good!" Jian Ran rubbed her head, seeing Xiao Ranran so sad, she really wanted to take a knife and chop off the culprit who caused all this.


    Jian Ran just had this thought, Qin Yue''s side had already taken action, and the enemy hiding in the dark wanted to destroy him, but he wasn''t very angry yet.


    What made him really angry was that the enemy in the shadows had grieved his wife and daughter. Now that his daughter is sick and his wife is so worried that he doesn''t think about eating and drinking, how can he not do something as a husband and father.


    Qin Yue dialed Liu Yong''s phone number, and said solemnly: "How is the Xu family today compared to the Gu family back then?"


    Liu Yong replied respectfully: "Xu''s management is good. It has developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. Compared with Gu''s back then, it should be much better."


    Qin Yue snorted softly, and said: "Back then when you destroyed the Gu family, you put in a lot of effort behind that man. Now let you deal with him, how much time do you need?"


    Liu Yong paused and said, "One month."


    As long as one month, it is guaranteed that the current Xu''s defeat will be even worse than that of the past, and he will never turn over.


    It was said that Liu Yong was to deal with the enemies hiding in the dark, but in fact the real manipulator was actually Qin Yue, and Liu Yong was just the capable executor.


    "Very good. Then I''ll leave this matter to you." After leaving the words, Qin Yue hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he saw Zhan Nianbei standing behind him.


    He pretended not to see Zhan Nianbei, and was about to leave. Zhan Nianbei turned around to block his way, and said, "Mo Zhi, I don''t know much about the business in the mall, and I don''t want to care about it."


    Qin Yue said in a cold voice: "Speak directly if you have something to say."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to use my means to deal with that turtle hiding in the dark."


    "When I''ve settled the matter, I''ll leave it to you to deal with." Qin Yue''s mission was to uproot his opponent, so that his opponent would never recover.


    "You play yours, I play mine, we two don''t conflict." Zhan Nianbei''s personality is relatively simple and rude, he directly brings the person back, and he can play whatever he wants, so that the person will not dare to do it in the next life Abominable thing.


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t forget, you are the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, not a local ruffian." Qin Yue will do things cleanly, and no one can catch any clues.


    Zhan Nianbei said disapprovingly: "What about the commander of the Jiangbei military region? If I''m not happy with my job, I may quit at any time. "


    If Zhan Nianbei can say this, he can really do it. Qin Yue gave him a hard look and said: "If you dare to mess around with this matter, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled: "Then let''s wait and see, see what the two of us are capable of, and who is better."


    Zhan Nianbei is definitely not a meddlesome person. The reason why he intervenes in this matter is because of the Qin Xiaobao incident.


    Qin Xiaobao who dared to touch him, those sons of bitches must have thought about the consequences.


    If he doesn''t show them any color, he really isn''t called Zhan Nianbei anymore.

 Chapter 470

    Qin Yue returned to the ward, sat beside Jian Ran, hugged her gently in his arms, and said, "Jian Ran, you haven''t closed your eyes all night. I''ll stay here with Xiao Ranran, you go and lie down for a while."


    "Of course, I have repeated fevers. Look at my hands are swollen... how can I sleep peacefully." Seeing Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s nose sore, she approached his arms, and gently rubbed her twice.


    It has been more than half a year since she returned to their father and daughter''s side. During most of the year, Xiao Ranran was alive and kicking, cute and sensible, and never made people worry about her.


    Especially after having her brother lie, because brother lie accompanied her and took care of her, she became more well-behaved and sensible.


    But look at Xiao Ranran now, who has a high fever and has been in a daze. In two days, she seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Xiao Ranran''s originally red face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. It looked like a piece of transparent paper, as if it would burst if it was poked lightly.


    "As long as there are no more needles, the swelling will disappear." Qin Yue stroked Jian Ran''s head, looked at Xiao Ranran, and said softly.


    "What are you talking about." Hearing that Qin Yue said it so easily, Jian Ran became unhappy, and immediately left Qin Yue''s embrace.


    Xiao Ranran was a piece of flesh that fell from Jian Ran''s body. She was born after months of hard pregnancy, and was forced to have a cesarean section at that time, so the birth was more tortuous than other children.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran lying here now, Jian Ran was so worried that she didn''t think about eating and drinking, but when she heard Qin Yue''s words so calmly, she must be angry.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It was he who said the wrong thing.


    Jian Ran said: "It''s good that I stay here with Ran Ran, you go and do your work."


    Hearing her tone, Qin Yue knew that she was still angry with him, so he hugged her again and said, "I said something wrong."


    Jian Ran remained silent, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    "If you break your health, I will feel sorry for you mother and daughter, are you willing?" Qin Yue held Jianran''s and Xiaoran''s hands together in his big palm, bowed his head and kissed Jianran''s forehead.


    "I..." Of course I couldn''t bear it.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said: "Of course I''m so sick, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t stay by her side and watch her."


    "Even if I''m the one guarding her, don''t you worry?" Qin Yue asked.


    "You don''t worry too much."


    After saying this, Jian Ran dully realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She looked at Qin Yue, smiled apologetically, and didn''t know what to say to him.


    Qin Yue was not angry because of her words, but because she didn''t know how to take care of herself.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s complexion, Jian Ran thought for a while and said, "Then look at Baby Ran, and I''ll lie beside her for a while. If there''s anything going on, I''ll know as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran doesn''t want Qin Yue to worry, and she doesn''t feel relieved to leave Xiao Ranran half a step away. The best way is to lie beside Xiao Ranran.


    Seeing Jian Ran being so stubborn, Qin Yue shook his head helplessly. There was really nothing he could do about her, but he could also understand Jian Ran''s mood.


    Jian Ran has lost Xiao Ranran before, and now she finally returns to Xiao Ranran''s side. People who have not lost it can''t understand the feeling.


    Jian Ran lay down beside Xiao Ranran, closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but when she closed her eyes, Xiao Ranran still looked sick.


    She opened her eyes again and said slowly: "Seeing Xiao Ranran so sad, I wish I could be sick and hurt for her."


    "Fool, getting sick occasionally is actually detoxification. No child has a cold or fever." Qin Yue said it easily, but he was more worried about Xiao Ranran''s situation than Jian Ran.


    Xiao Ranran was just born, because she was forcibly taken out of her mother''s womb in advance, her health was very poor. At that time, she had a high fever.


    Xiao Ranran''s situation back then was almost the same as it is now. The high fever went away and then went away, and the fever went back down again, repeated many times.


    At that time, because she was too young, when he hugged her, she seemed not as big as his palm. The doctor wanted to inject a needle into her body, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After several days of rescue and treatment, Xiao Ranran''s condition not only did not improve, but became more and more serious, and she might die at any time.


    After one day of first aid, the doctor even told Qin Yue that the child''s condition had deteriorated so badly that it might be hopeless, and asked him to make mental preparations in advance.


    Hearing the doctor''s words at that time, Qin Yue was so angry that he picked up the doctor and threw him out of the ward. At the same time, he put down his harsh words, if something happened to his daughter, don''t stay in this hospital.


    His Jianran''s life and death are unknown, and Xiaoran is the only and most precious "gift" Jianran left him. How could he let Xiaoran disappear.


    He spent a lot of money and material resources to find many doctors at home and abroad, no matter they are famous doctors or local doctors, as long as they have a good reputation, they all come to see Xiao Ranran.


    After his efforts and the efforts of the doctors, Xiao Ranran''s condition finally improved after a period of time.


    After lying in the hospital for more than half a year, Qin Yue was relieved when the doctor said that Xiao Ranran could be discharged. At that moment, he was sure that his Xiao Ranran was fine.


    Xiao Ranran is fine, so he will take Xiao Ranran with him and wait for their Da Ranran to come back.


    From then on, no matter where Qin Yue went, he took Xiao Ranran with him, and found a diet expert to follow them, and specially prepared food for Xiao Ranran.


    Starting from the aspect of diet, slowly adjust Xiao Ranran''s physical condition, and supplement the nutrients that were not absorbed enough in the mother''s body.


    After one or two years of conditioning, Xiao Ranran''s physical condition has improved a lot.


    Only when Xiao Ranran''s mother Da Ranran came back did she see such a healthy and lively little guy.


    These are all Qin Yue accompanied Xiao Ranran step by step. I believe there is no need to say more about how deep his feelings for their daughter are.


    He didn''t tell Jian Ran these things, it didn''t make any sense, it would only make Jian Ran sad.


    The thing he can''t see the most is seeing Jane sad. He hopes that she will be happy forever and be happy with their baby.


    A few years ago, Qinyue''s greatest wish was to develop Shengtian into the number one international brand.


    Now, his greatest wish is for his wife to be by his side, his children to grow up healthily, and the family of three to live a normal life.


    But there are still some people who don''t see him well, and insist on disrupting his peaceful life.


    So if he wants to live a good life with his wife and children, the best way is to get rid of those stumbling blocks, so as to avoid future troubles forever.


    He wants everyone to know that anyone who tries to destroy the peaceful life of his Qin Yue family will never have a good day!

 Chapter 471

    A freighter from the Jiangbei waters to country A braved the wind and waves on the sea and advanced rapidly.


    There is a small room for the crew to rest on the innermost side of the freighter. The room is not big, but it is full of sundries, making it even more crowded.


    Two big men walked in the room, unable to even turn around, one could imagine how small the room was.


    At this time, the room smelled of potions, and a lot of blood-stained medical gauze was thrown on the floor.


    Mr. Pei stood in front of the bed that could only fit one person, stared at the big boy lying on the bed, and said angrily, "What do you look like? You still want to go back, don''t you?" Go back and die?"


    Lie''s abdomen is tied with gauze, and the wound has been healed, but he is still very weak, so weak that every word he speaks seems to use up all his strength.


    He has already made his own request, and he doesn''t plan to pay any attention to Pei xuanzhi.


    Lie didn''t speak, and Mr. Pei became even more angry: "My third young master, you don''t think about your own life, you also think about our president''s wife. She is only a son like you. If you have something to do, you let her What should she do? If I hadn''t happened to be following those people this time, if I hadn''t happened to save you, you would have been dead."


    The relationship between Mr. Pei and Lie is a relationship between superiors and subordinates, and it is similar to that of friends. When he is angry, he is really not polite at all.


    Lie closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Mr. Pei said again: "you said that Qin lelan saved your life, and you have already paid her back. What else do you want? If you insist on dying in front of her, do you ask her to give back her life? "


    "I said that I want to be by her side and grow up with her." Lie opened his mouth and said each word weakly but firmly.


    To grow up with Xiao Ranran slowly is a promise he made to Xiao Ranran himself. As long as he is still alive, he must fulfill the promise.


    Hearing what he said, Mr. Pei was so angry that he punched the wall and roared: "You remember what you said to a child, but you forgot the promise you made with your mother? Are you going to let her alone?" Face everything? She is your biological mother, can you bear it?"


    strong:"¡­¡­"


    He once promised his mother that after his father retired, he would do his best to win the presidency and would never let his mother down.


    However, he almost forgot!


    Because of being a child, he forgot his promise to his mother and the weight of the burden on him.


    Maybe it''s not that Xiao Ranran has forgotten the burden on her shoulders, but that she wants to hide and live the life she wants, away from the center of conspiracy and power struggle.


    But Pei xuanzhi reminded him that he is not alone, he still has his helpless mother and his own responsibilities, he has no willful capital.


    Seeing that Lie''s expression was shaken, Mr. Pei continued: "Qin leran is just a four-year-old child, what does she know? Without you by her side, as long as she needs playmates, her parents can find many people Play with her. If she doesn''t see you, she will soon forget you. When she grows up, she may not remember that you have appeared in her life."


    Mr. Pei continued: "Third Young Master, Qin Lelan doesn''t have you by her side, and there are many, many people who love her. But think about your mother, what else does she have besides you? Once you were born, she had everything All of her hopes are pinned on you, if you don''t go back, are you really going to let her face everything alone?"


    Listening to Pei xuanzhi''s words, Lie closed his eyes again, but this time was different from the previous two times, which were stubborn and didn''t want to pay attention to Pei xuanzhi.


    This time, it was a compromise!


    He still has his responsibilities, and there are people who need him, so he can''t do whatever he wants - he can only break his promise to Xiao Ranran and go back to the land that should belong to him .


    He took a deep breath, put his palm on the position of his heart, and said silently in his heart - however, Brother Lie is leaving, see you by fate!


    Gone, go back to the land that originally belonged to him, and do what he should do.


    As for Xiao Ranran, maybe...you can still meet each other if you are destined in this life!


    ...


    "You bunch of idiots!" Mr. Xu grabbed the documents on the desk and slapped them on the faces of his subordinates, cursing angrily.


    The subordinates touched the smashed head, and said tremblingly: "President Xu, Qin Yue is much stronger than we imagined, and finally Zhan Nianbei also came..."


    Mr. Xu glanced at him angrily, and shouted, "Get lost!"


    The people under him have also worked with Mr. Xu for many years, so they understand his temperament to some extent. After being yelled at by him like this, they turned around and "rolled off" away.


    When the people under him do things, Mr. Xu always only looks at the results, not the process, let alone listen to their reasons and excuses.


    For Mr. Xu, there are only two outcomes: success and failure.


    If you succeed, no matter how dirty you are, you are the winner. You can stand on a high ground, look down on your opponent, and trample the opponent under your feet.


    If you fail, you don''t need any reason, you will only be trampled under your feet and trampled mercilessly by your enemies.


    He spent so much effort, wasted so much financial and material resources, and planned carefully for several years before he came up with a perfect plan and let Qin Yue jump into the hole he dug by himself.


    His plan was to make Qin Yue die on that uninhabited island as soon as he set foot on that uninhabited island, and absolutely not let Qin Yue leave alive.


    Such a perfect and seamless plan, but the group of idiots still didn''t get things done, and Qin Yue came back alive and sound.


    Not only did Qin Yue come back alive, but the person who went to capture Qin Yue''s daughter was also missing, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Thinking of how he had lost so badly, Mr. Xu took a deep breath, angry and angry.


    Once this ambush plan is successful, no one will stop him from moving forward, and Qin Yue and Sheng Tian will all disappear.


    When people mention Qinyue and Shengtian Group again, they are just memories. They can only say that Qinyue and Shengtian back then are all things in the past.


    Once Sheng Tian disappears, who else in the country can stop his progress?


    It won''t take long for the Xu family to replace Shengtian. He and the Xu family he founded will become a new legend in the business world and a new topic of discussion after dinner.


    And he wanted that woman Jian Xin to know that he would definitely not be worse than Gu Nanjing, nor Qin Yue. If she were his woman, then her man would be better than Jian Ran''s man.


    But his plan failed, and it was a mess...

 Chapter 472

    Now Zhan Nianbei has found out that he is behind the scenes, and his identity has been exposed. In the future, he will not only deal with Qin Yue, but also Zhan Nianbei.


    One Qinyue is enough for him to rack his brains to deal with it, but now he adds Zhan Nianbei, how should he deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xu stroked his sore forehead, and was so angry that he threw the teacup on the table and threw it out, cursing, "It''s all trash!"


    "You know they are trash, so why are you angry with a bunch of trash?" Jian Xin pushed the door open, put the teacup in her hand on Mr. Xu''s desk, and said, "Chrysanthemum and wolfberry tea can clear the liver and improve eyesight, and can also lower the blood pressure." Fire, I specially prepared it for you."


    "Jane Xin¡ª¡ª" Mr. Xu grabbed Jian Xin, pressed her on the desk, and said through gritted teeth, "Aren''t you just a bitch, why the hell are you so arrogant in front of me?"


    "Mr. Xu, you are too angry. I specially brought you tea to reduce your anger." Jianxin looked at him and said unhurriedly. She didn''t take Mr. Xu''s anger into her eyes at all, nor was she angry. He scolded her.


    She is very clear about what kind of person she is; she is also very clear that the surname Xu looks down on her from the bottom of his heart.


    But so what?


    They are just a cooperative relationship, what does it matter if he looks down on her?


    She wants to live a good life, she needs money to make her life better, if the surname Xu can help her, she will stay by his side, that''s all.


    "Jane Xin!" Mr. Xu stared at her, gritted his teeth and called her name, "Don''t think I can''t bear you."


    "Heh..." Jianxin sneered, still looked at Mr. Xu calmly, and said, "Mr. Xu, have you ever touched me, what do I mean?"


    "You...you know very well."


    "You haven''t touched me, or you haven''t slept with me? Hehe..." Jianxin laughed, the expression between her eyebrows was very touching.


    Sometimes she was very grateful to Gu Nanjing, because she had experienced those unbearable experiences. When Xu wanted to touch her a few times, she stopped in time.


    A long time ago, she had already recognized the true face of Mr. Xu. If the surname Xu hadn''t given her some psychological hints back then, perhaps she would not have killed someone.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the surname Xu who was playing tricks behind her back, she would have killed in self-defense at most, and she would not have been convicted of murder, and she would have been imprisoned in a mental hospital. The charges have not been cleared up to now.


    Jianxin kept all the things that Xu did secretly in her heart, and never forgot.


    "Bitch, aren''t your wings hard?" Mr. Xu glared at Jian Xin, pinching her waist with his big palm, "I tell you, no matter how hard your wings are, I can break you at any time if I want to." wings."


    "I know." Jianxin nodded and said with a smile, as if Fa only thought that Xu was joking with her, not serious.


    "You¡ª" Jane Xin''s indifferent attitude made Mr. Xu angry.


    The more indifferent she was, the more he could do nothing about her, as if he had been chasing her all the time between them, and she had never looked back at him.


    He glared at her, unconsciously increased the strength in his hand, and said coldly: "Jane Xin, you know exactly what I want, why can''t you be smarter?"


    As long as she pleases him and makes him happy, then she doesn''t have to suffer. This woman, who knows everything, insists on playing against him.


    Of course Jianxin understands what Xu wants, but she doesn''t want to do that.


    When she was by Gu Nanjing''s side before, she played the role of an obedient little woman who just wanted to please him and lived without dignity.


    In the end, she was not only disfigured by Gu Nanjing, but also humiliated by others... Everything she had experienced in the past was vivid, so how could she repeat the same mistakes.


    "Mr. Xu, the tea doesn''t taste good when it''s cold." Jian Xin curled her lips, and said such a calm and breezy sentence again.


    "You fucking court death!" Mr. Xu was completely irritated by Jianxin''s indifferent attitude, and he raised his hand and slapped her face hard.


    Almost immediately, several finger prints appeared on Jianxin''s face, her face was also swollen, and the corners of her mouth were still bloodshot, which showed how ruthless Mr. Xu was.


    Jianxin pushed the person surnamed Xu away, touched the red and swollen face, and quickly raised her hand to slap the person surnamed Xu.


    But just as she waved her hand in the air, Mr. Xu grabbed it. Mr. Xu sneered and said, "You never know how much you weigh."


    "I told you a long time ago, if anyone dares to bully me again, I will pay back twice as much." Jian Xin tried hard to withdraw her hand, but she couldn''t.


    Mr. Xu held Jian Xin''s wrist tightly, and said: "Jian Xin, don''t forget, everything about you is in my hands, I can get you out of the mental hospital, and I can destroy your life at any time. everything."


    Jian Xin smiled: "Thank you Mr. Xu for your warning, I understand."


    Yes, she wants to live, wants to live well.


    The one surnamed Xu knew this all too well, so he grabbed her weakness and made her stay by his side only.


    Mr. Xu pressed into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her fiercely, and he let her go only when they were both breathless.


    He patted her head and said in a cold voice: "Jane Xin, whether you like it or not, we are both in the same boat. If the boat capsizes, no one can fucking live."


    All the illegal activities he did drew Jian Xin together and involved her... Once something happens, neither of them can run away.


    Jianxin knew that he wanted to firmly control everything about her, and tie her to him tightly so that she could not do anything to him behind his back.


    She almost died several times, but she is still alive now. She cherishes her life very much, so she can''t stand by and watch him have something to do.


    She came to him because she already had a plan in her heart, but when she opened her mouth without saying anything serious, she was taught a lesson by him.


    Jianxin straightened the skirt that was messed up by Mr. Xu, then smoothed her curly long hair, and said slowly: "Mr. Xu, you have a treasure in your hand. This ''baby'' can help you do a lot of things you want to do." Things that can¡¯t be reached. You don¡¯t know how to make good use of such a versatile baby, but you agreed to let him go.¡±


    Hearing what Jianxin said, Mr. Xu understood instantly, and said excitedly: "This baby you mean Xiao Yuanfeng?"


    "Who else is there besides him?" Jianxin cleared her throat and continued, "The ability to let Qin Yue jump into the hole you dug by himself is not because of how perfect your plan is, but because of the most critical person in this plan It is real. It is because of him and the information he provided that Qin Yue has no doubts in his judgment. "

 Chapter 473

    Mr. Xu also admitted that Xiao Yuanfeng''s role played a vital role in his plan''s success, but it was impossible for Xiao Yuanfeng to help him deal with his son-in-law, Qin Yue.


    Having been with Xu for a few years, Jianxin probably has a clear idea of ??his personality.


    Looking at his eyes, she could probably guess what he was worried about.


    Jianxin looked at him, and said: "He didn''t help you when he led Qinyue to the isolated island this time, so how did you manage to use him to let Qinyue go to the island? As long as he is alive, as long as he is not willing Show up to see his children, then he is the most useful tool for us to deal with Qin Yue."


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean you want me to get him back?"


    Jian Xin shook her head: "No, you don''t need to find him back, you just need to know his whereabouts, but don''t contact him, so as to ensure that Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei''s people will not find him."


    After listening to Jian Xin''s words, Mr. Xu''s eyes showed admiration. Sure enough, he didn''t miss the point. This woman, Jian Xin, really has something in her mind.


    A few years ago, Mr. Xu accidentally discovered that Xiao Yuanfeng was still alive, so he gave Xiao Yuanfeng a "helping hand", saying that he was helping him take revenge, but in fact he just wanted to use Xiao Yuanfeng to deal with Qin Yue.


    Over the past few years, many things that Xiao Yuanfeng has done secretly, such as the dungeon dug under the Qin family villa, etc., are all financial support provided by Mr. Xu.


    If there is no money, many things can''t be done, so what can Xiao Yuanfeng who doesn''t even have an identity do.


    As for how Xiao Yuanfeng entered the Jiangbei Military Region and scared the fake old man of the Qin family to death, Xiao Yuanfeng is unwilling to say, and Mr. Xu has no way of knowing.


    It was Mr. Xu''s help to catch Qin Xiaobao, so Xiao Yuanfeng was able to find the enemy''s child so smoothly to take revenge.


    But in the end, Xiao Yuanfeng''s heart softened, and he spared Qin Xiaobao''s life.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xu sneered. If Xiao Yuanfeng let Qin Xiaobao go, it would be tantamount to digging his own grave and letting Zhan Nianbei come to deal with him.


    For Jian Ran''s sake, Qin Yue will definitely try his best to protect Xiao Yuanfeng; for Qin Xiaobao''s sake, Zhan Nianbei will spare no effort to find the murderer.


    This incident made Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei stand on the opposing point, and the two of them clashed, which was the most interesting.


    ...


    It has been raining lightly for the past two days, and the weather is not very good. It seems that there is a dark cloud hanging over the Qin family.


    Xiao Ranran had a fever for several days, and she was given injections and medicines over and over again, but she didn''t get better.


    Qin''s mother was distressed and worried. Taking medicine didn''t work, and she was superstitious.


    Early in the morning, she took Qin Xiaobao to a very prosperous Hongfa Temple in Jiangbei City to burn incense and pray for Xiao Ranran''s safety.


    It''s also a coincidence that after Qin''s mother burned the incense, Xiao Ranran''s fever really subsided the next day, without repeating it again, Xiao Xiaoran''s face gradually turned red.


    Although Xiao Ranran''s face is not as good-looking as usual, it is much better than having a fever these days. Seeing Xiao Ranran gradually recovering, the whole family is also happy.


    After the fever subsided, Xiao Ranran''s head was much clearer. She lay on the bed and rolled her black eyes, looking at the people guarding the bed one by one.


    "Dad..." After reading it, the first thing she said was "Dad". It can be seen that her father is still the most important in her heart.


    "Of course." Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran and rubbed her head gently, "Of course, tell Dad, is there any discomfort?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head, blinked her big flickering eyes, and then looked at Qin Xiaobao who was beside her: "Of course I still want my little aunt to hug me."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran said that he wanted to hug him, Qin Xiaobao was flattered, took Xiao Ranran happily, and said softly: "Baby, do you want to eat something? Tell my little aunt, she will cook for you in person. "


    Xiao Ranran nestled in her aunt''s arms, and said softly, "Ran Ran wants to eat strawberries."


    "Okay, little aunt will make strawberries for you right away." Qin Xiaobao returned Xiao Ranran to Qin Yue, turned around and ran to help Xiao Ranran make strawberries.


    Xiao Ranran nestled quietly in her father''s arms, and didn''t mention who she wanted to hug her. Jian Ran, who had already stretched out her hands, retracted her hands quietly.


    Usually, I don''t think how unfamiliar Xiao Ranran is with her. Only at the critical moment can I see who is more important in Xiao Ranran''s heart, and who is the person she feels closest to.


    These years, when Jian Ran was not by her side, Qin Xiaobao was by her side, accompanying her like a mother, and it was natural for her to get close to her little aunt.


    Jian Ran comforted herself silently in her heart.


    "Of course, mom wants to hug you, can you let mom hug you?" Seeing Jian Ran''s disappointed eyes, Qin Yue wanted to hand over his daughter to her, but he still had to ask for her consent.


    "Okay..." Xiao Ranran nodded, neither refusing nor excited.


    Xiao Ranran was not excited, but Jian Ran was very excited, took Xiao Ranran and kissed her on the face: "Of course..."


    She had a lot of things she wanted to say to the little guy, but she didn''t know what to say to the little guy. Xiao Ran buried her head in her arms, and didn''t seem to plan to say more to her.


    "Mom, of course you have to grow up quickly, and you''ll grow taller in a few days." After being silent for a long time, Xiao Ranran raised her head from Jian Ran''s arms and said excitedly.


    Not only that, but she also opened her hands and gestured twice, hoping that she could grow as tall as her mother. How I wish I could grow taller after waking up after sleeping, so that brother lie would come back to her.


    "Well, our natural baby will grow up quickly." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, her heart ached in panic.


    Xiao Ranran still remembers what she said to her, remembering that brother lie will come back to her when she grows up, so she has to grow up quickly, then she can see brother lie.


    "Of course, grandparents are still here, hurry up and say hello to grandparents." Qin Yue diverted his daughter''s attention again.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother wanted to hug Xiao Ranran for a long time, but seeing that the little guy was too weak, they all looked at it worriedly, and no one came forward.


    "Grandpa, grandma..." Xiao Ran smiled and called them softly.


    "Of course, be good!" As soon as she heard Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin''s mother was so excited that she was about to cry again.


    "Ran baby, you need to get better soon, otherwise grandma will be very sad." Qin''s father was talking to his granddaughter while helping his crying wife to wipe away tears.


    "Grandma, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Xiao Ranran imitated the tone of adults comforting children, and instantly made Qin''s mother laugh.


    "Look, our family''s Ranran is the most powerful. It made grandma laugh immediately." Qin''s father said with a smile.


    The whole family chatted happily... However, for some reason, Jian Ran couldn''t be happy.

 Chapter 474

    Xiao Ranran was in her arms, and she held Xiao Ranran tightly, but she felt that Xiao Ranran was far away from her.


    It seems that no matter how hard she tries, in Xiao Ranran''s mind, she cannot become the most important person in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    She and Lie came to Xiao Ranran at about the same time. Why did Lie make Xiao Ranran unable to leave so easily, but not her mother?


    Is it because of the identity of mother?


    If she stays with Xiao Ranran as sister Da Ranran or in some other capacity, don''t take away the position of mother in Xiao Ranran''s heart, will Xiao Ranran accept her more easily?


    Maybe, it''s not that Xiao Ranran doesn''t like her, but that she has taken away Xiao Ranran''s mother''s position, so there is an indestructible gap between them.


    Just when Jian Ran was thinking wildly, Qin Xiaobao rushed in with a bowl of strawberry puree: "Of course, my little aunt made it for you, try it."


    "En." Xiao Ranran nodded her head heavily, and her face smiled like a flower, "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Xiao Ranran threw herself into Qin Xiaobao''s arms from Jianran''s arms. Jianran''s hands were empty, and her heart was also empty.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, is the little aunt really much more important than her mother?


    When will Xiao Ranran truly accept her as a mother?


    Just when Jian Ran was downcast, Qin Yue suddenly held her hand, lowered his head and smiled at her.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but Jian Ran could understand what his eyes conveyed to her. He wanted to tell her that they worked together to untie Xiao Ranran''s knot.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    During the short time when Jian Ran and Qin Yue exchanged glances, Xiao Ranran vomited.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Qin Xiaobao asked anxiously.


    Jian Ran threw off Qin Yue''s hand and rushed to Xiao Ranran''s side: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Everyone rushed to Xiao Ranran''s side, and everyone was extremely nervous.


    Xiao Ranran had a high fever for several days, and she was given nutrition by drip. She hadn''t eaten for several days, and suddenly she was given strawberry puree, which made her stomach feel uncomfortable and vomited.


    The whole family was happy just now, and they forgot such important common sense. At this moment, Qin Yue was the first to react.


    He said: "Of course, the fever has just subsided, and the doctor said to eat some light food, preferably porridge and liquid food."


    After Qin Yue said this, the whole family began to rush in and out again, busy preparing porridge for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran just vomited, and now she was lying on the bed pale and weak, not wanting to eat, and she just shook her head when anyone talked to her.


    Jian Ran patted her head, and asked softly, "Of course, would you like some white porridge?"


    "Of course, don''t drink it! You''ll vomit!" Xiao Ranran shook her head, she didn''t want to eat at all, and was worried that she would vomit again like just now.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Of course, your illness has just recovered. We can''t eat strawberry puree. We can drink porridge, and the illness will be cured after drinking porridge. Shall we take a sip?"


    It''s really hard to refuse her mother''s enthusiasm. Xiao Ranran opened her mouth and took a sip, but there was no taste at all. She frowned and didn''t want to take a second sip.


    "Of course, we need to drink more, and we will get better soon after drinking. Only when we are in good health can we grow taller quickly." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and persuaded patiently.


    "Of course I want to drink it!" Suddenly I heard my mother say that drinking porridge can grow taller quickly, no matter how bad it is, no matter how much I don''t like it, Xiao Ranran still has to work hard to drink it.


    Because she can only see brother lie when she grows up. In order to see brother lie as soon as possible, she must work hard to grow up.


    When Jian Ran scooped up the porridge and fed it over, Xiao Ranran opened her mouth and took a big gulp, swallowed it quickly, and then opened her mouth to drink again.


    As if like this, she could really grow taller.


    If her brother lie sees that she is working so hard to grow up quickly, just to be able to see brother lie as soon as possible, then her brother lie will not leave so easily, even reluctant to say goodbye to Xiao Ran Ran.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say goodbye to Xiao Ranran.


    Because he knew that if he saw Xiao Ranran again, he would not be able to abandon Xiao Ranran when he heard Xiao Ranran softly call Brother Lie and looked at Xiao Ranran''s big watery eyes.


    "Of course, eat slowly. It''s not good to eat too fast." Jian Ran felt sorry for her daughter, but she didn''t know how to help her.


    "Mom, of course I still want to eat." After eating a bowl of porridge, Xiao Ranran''s stomach is already round, but she thinks that eating more can make her grow faster, so she still wants to eat.


    Jian Ran smiled and touched her belly, and said, "Of course, it''s fine if you''re full. If you eat too much, you''ll get sick again, and you won''t be able to grow up quickly."


    "..." Xiao Ran didn''t understand why she couldn''t grow up if she ate less and couldn''t grow up if she ate too much. Then how can she grow up?


    The world of adults is so troublesome. If it wasn''t for wanting to see brother lie soon, she wouldn''t grow up so quickly.


    ...


    After two days of conditioning, Xiao Ranran''s condition is finally stable.


    The Qin family, who hadn''t had a good rest for several days, had dinner early, and then went back to their rooms, preparing for a good night''s rest.


    After seeing Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue went back to the study and started working.


    Recently, he has delayed too much work, and many things are waiting for him to deal with. If he is not busy until midnight, he may not be able to finish his work.


    Jian Ran stayed by Xiao Ranran''s side, didn''t go anywhere, and kept observing her situation, worried that it might happen again.


    After sitting by Xiao Ranran''s side for nearly an hour, Xiao Ranran also fell into a deep sleep, and Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief.


    She pulled up the quilt and covered Xiao Ranran, then got up and went to Qin Yue''s study. She had something to say, and she planned to have a good talk with Qin Yue.


    Seeing her coming, Qin Yue put down his work, patted his thigh, and said, "Sit here."


    Jian Ran didn''t pretentiously refuse, she walked to him and sat down, looking up at him slightly: "Qin Yue, let''s have a good chat."


    Qin Yue asked: "Well. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Talk about those people who trouble us, talk about Xiao Ranran, talk about her brother Lie..." There are so many things to talk about, these are what Jane can think of for the time being, and there are many things that she hasn''t thought of for the time being.


    "I''ll deal with those who trouble us, don''t worry." Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her on the face, then said, "You always love to worry. Worry grows old quickly, don''t you know? "


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran gave Qin Yue a blank look, and really wanted to punch him twice to vent her anger. Why did this happen again?

 Chapter 475

    It''s not that it''s okay, if there is anything between two people, you must tell each other, and you can''t hide it from each other. What kind of trouble is going on now?


    "Jian Ran, I believe I can handle it well." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, said seriously and extremely gently.


    He looked at Jian Ran with affectionate and gentle eyes, which made Jian Ran powerless to resist, so Jian Ran lost to her just like that.


    He''s right, he can handle it well, she won''t be able to help her if she asks, and she may even cause trouble for him, so listen to him, it''s better not to know.


    Don''t ask about the mysterious person, but always take care of your daughter''s affairs.


    Jian Ran added: "Xiao Ranran''s illness has a lot to do with her brother lie. I don''t think she will forget brother lie so easily."


    Qin Yue said: "Xiao Ran is still young, and she will forget her brother Lie soon."


    "I don''t think she will forget brother lie so quickly, otherwise she wouldn''t be so suddenly and violently ill this time." Jian Ran and Qin Yue have different views.


    Qin Yue hugged her and said: "Maybe she will remember for a month, two months or even a year, but so what? If it takes longer, she will make new friends and meet more people , with a new life, she will naturally forget the big boy who was by her side."


    "But I think it''s good for Xiao Ranran to always remember her brother Lie. After all, if Lie wasn''t there, Xiao Ranran wouldn''t know what she would suffer." Jian Ran said from the bottom of her heart.


    Jian Ran is a woman, she is often more emotional, and she was sad for a long time when she left fiercely.


    Especially when seeing Xiao Ranran so sad, Jian Ran felt even more distressed. She really hoped that Lie Neng would come back and be by Xiao Ranran''s side again.


    Qin Yue''s heart is full of tenderness for his family, and for others, his heart can be compared to a piece of ice.


    Moreover, he has always done things rationally, and he has always felt that it is not a good thing for Xiao Ran to rely too much on an outsider.


    Before Lie left, Qin Yue already had an idea. If he wanted Lie to leave Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran should not be too dependent on Lie.


    This time Lie disappeared, in fact, Qin Yue''s people had found out that Lie was rescued, and he had already left Jiangbei and returned to country A.


    After his people found out that Lie and Pei xuanzhi had returned to country A together, he let them come back and cut off the traces.


    Because Pei Xuanzhi rescued Lie, and when they returned to country A together, Qin Yue was able to confirm Lie''s identity without the need for his subordinates to investigate.


    The one who could keep Pei Xuanzhi by his side didn''t have any identification documents on him, except for the third prince from country A.


    There is just one thing, Qin Yue doesn''t quite understand why the dignified third prince of Country A is willing to be a small follower by Xiao Ranran''s side?


    Even if Xiao Ranran saved his life, there are many ways for him to repay his kindness, and it doesn''t have to be this way.


    Qin Yue had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t raise them to Jian Ran.


    He thinks that Xiao Ranran is still young, and she should forget her brother lie in a short time, but Xiao Ranran just remembers brother lie firmly, and has never forgotten her after many, many years.


    It''s just that the image of brother lie in her memory is blurred every time. When she sees her brother lie, she has forgotten what brother lie looks like.


    ...


    At the same time, a "burglary" is happening upstairs.


    Xiao Ranran was ill, and Qin Xiaobao was also tired for a few days. Today, she finally had a good rest. As soon as she fell on the bed, she fell into a dark sleep.


    Zhan Nianbei was busy with the affairs of the military region today, and he was busy late. It was already midnight when he returned to Qin''s house. He knocked on Qin Xiaobao''s door, but no one answered.


    No one answered, and he couldn''t kick the door. If he disturbed other people, he didn''t want to be looked at by them as if he was watching a monkey show.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t play cards according to the rules. When he thought about what was going on, the door couldn''t be opened. He simply came to the top, turned over from the top floor and climbed down to the balcony of Qin Xiaobao''s room.


    The balcony and the room are separated by a floor-to-ceiling sliding door. The door is made of glass. Through the glass, he can clearly see Qin Xiaobao who is lying on the bed and sleeping like a pig.


    He climbed the stairs and opened the windows. After working hard for half an hour, Qin Xiaobao fell asleep in the room.


    Zhan Nianbei''s heart was instantly unbalanced, and he roared angrily: "Qin Xiaobao, open the door!"


    Qin Xiaobao lay on the bed, turned over lazily, and didn''t know if she heard Zhan Nianbei''s call, and continued to sleep soundly.


    He shouted a few times, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t answer, but alarmed the An He personnel patrolling downstairs, but seeing that it was Zhan Nianbei, everyone didn''t say much, and dispersed wisely.


    Zhan Nianbei was impatient at first, and kicked on the sliding door: "Qin Xiaobao, your uncle, if you don''t open the door again, I will kill you in a while!"


    "Your uncle, if you can''t kill my aunt in a while, my aunt will never end with you!" Qin Xiaobao sat up from the bed suddenly, and yelled back even more furiously than Zhan Nianbei.


    She was sleeping soundly, and was woken up by Zhan Nianbei. The fire could be as big as it wanted, and she wished she could rush out and push Zhan Nianbei off the balcony.


    Zhan Nianbei gave a smirk: "If you don''t open the door, how can I mess with you?"


    Qin Xiaobao said provocatively: "If you have the ability, you can just knock on the door and come in to get me."


    You bastard, dare to talk harshly to her, if she doesn''t fix him after a while, he really thinks that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Fuck! Qin Xiaobao, don''t be too complacent!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, don''t yell at me, or you will have nothing to eat."


    "Qin Xiaobao, let''s remember." Zhan Nianbei kicked on the door again, turned around and turned over the balcony, without any nostalgia, he withdrew!


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei pat his ass and leave, Qin Xiaobao''s charming red phoenix eyes widened. She read it right just now, that grandson of Zhan Nianbei gave up breaking in so easily! !


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped out of bed, rushed to the balcony and opened the door. Just as she was about to curse, someone hugged her thin waist suddenly, and she instantly fell into a warm embrace.


    "Little wild cat, let''s see how I can kill you later!" Zhan Nianbei''s evil voice rang in Qin Xiaobao''s ears, and she was elated.


    "I''ll wait for you to kill me!" Qin Xiaobao shouted.


    You bastard, she wants to see what kind of tricks he plays with her tonight. If she doesn''t satisfy her, he won''t be able to sleep in her bed for half a month.


    "let''s go!"


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao by the waist, Qin Xiaobao raised his hand and hooked his neck, and gave him a sweet kiss.


    "Zhan Nianbei, have you learned any new tricks?"


    "Learn?" Zhan Nianbei sneered and said, "What''s so interesting about other people''s games? In the past two days, I''ve created a few ways. Let''s try it later and make sure you''re satisfied!"

 Chapter 476

    "Small sample, hurry up!" Hearing that Zhan Nianbei had created a new ''tactic'', Qin Xiaobao couldn''t wait to try it, and was about to take off Zhan Nianbei''s clothes.


    She unbuttoned the two buttons of Zhan Nianbei''s shirt carelessly, and Zhan Nianbei grabbed her hand. He bit her hard and said, "Little wild cat, don''t worry, wait for me to take a bath, we Let''s fight again."


    "What to wash, don''t wash, I can''t wait!" Qin Xiaobao said hurriedly, swallowing his saliva like a little hungry wolf.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you''re a girl anyway, be more reserved." That''s what Zhan Nianbei said, but as soon as Zhan Nianbei turned around, he hugged Qin Xiaobao and strode to the bathroom, "I can''t wait, let''s start early."


    Soon there was the sound of water in the bathroom, the sound of banging against the wall, the sound of banging against the door, all kinds of banging sounds...as loud as possible, as passionate as possible.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the time can''t be estimated. It was the bathroom door that was knocked down and made a bang, and everything returned to calm.


    "rogue!"


    It was not Qin Xiaobao who scolded these two words, but Zhan Nianbei.


    Looking at the large and small, new and old scars on his body, they were all left by Qin Xiaobao. It is not too much to say that Qin Xiaobao is a hooligan.


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t say you didn''t have a good time just now." Qin Xiaobao gave him a white look. He was the one who was more aggressive just now, so he had the nerve to call her a hooligan instead.


    Zhan Nianbei gave her a vicious look, and said dissatisfied: "Don''t be so cruel next time!"


    Look at the scratches on his body, the old wounds have not healed and there are new wounds, if this continues, don''t think about the wounds on his body in the future.


    "I can''t control it when I''m excited." Qin Xiaobao said shamelessly, and she didn''t expect her fighting power to be so amazing.


    When she saw the scars on Zhan Nianbei''s body after the first time, she was also shocked. She couldn''t believe that those marks were left by herself.


    Zhan Nianbei can''t wait to tease her hard. This girl, he was considerate of her, but she didn''t show mercy to him at all.


    Looking at the scratches on Zhan Nianbei''s strong abdominal muscles, Qin Xiaobao''s eyes lit up, he licked his lips involuntarily, and said, "Zhan Nianbei, your abdominal muscles seem to be getting better and better."


    "Is there a time when my abdominal muscles don''t look good?" Zhan Nianbei is still very satisfied with his body line.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Yes, yes, you are the best looking."


    She really wanted to pinch him again, she must have had other meanings in praising him, did he really not understand, or was he pretending not to understand?


    Zhan Nianbei hugged the naked Qin Xiaobao in his arms, and said, "You are not bad, not much worse than I imagined."


    Qin Xiaobao punched Zhan Nianbei with a backhand, gritted his teeth, and said, "Zhan Nianbei, can you talk?"


    "Sleep." He grabbed her fidgeting hand, preventing her from lighting the fire unintentionally.


    "Sleeping hair." Qin Xiaobao continued to fumble with her hands. She didn''t believe that the man was stable, but this time Zhan Nianbei was really stable.


    She didn''t know that Yi Zhan Nianbei''s physical strength was far from enough, but the two of them fought too hard in the bathroom just now, and Zhan Nianbei was considerate of her, so he tried to restrain himself.


    He never said some nice words, let alone know how to speak softly and sweetly. He was able to understand Qin Xiaobao, and it was also some awkward concerns that were hard to see.


    Zhan Nianbei really stabilized, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit Zhan Nianbei fiercely, and said angrily, "Zhan Nianbei, are you a pig?"


    She hinted so clearly that he still doesn''t understand, what kind of trouble is this?


    Zhan Nianbei: "You pig!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, you stupid pig, why don''t we do it again."


    It doesn''t make sense, that bastard Zhan Nianbei really pretends not to understand, so Qin Xiaobao doesn''t pretend to be reserved with him anymore.


    "Rogue!" Zhan Nianbei lay still, his eyes full of smiles.


    "What are you talking so much about? If you want it, if you don''t want it, just get out. I don''t have time to waste time with you." Qin Xiaobao is sure that Zhan Nianbei''s grandson must understand what she means, but he just deliberately teases her.


    "That''s as you wish!" Before he finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei pounced on him.


    Soon, the sound of bickering between the two disappeared, and another melodious and pleasant voice sounded, which rang intermittently in the room for a long time, and did not stop until midnight.


    After resting for a while, Qin Xiaobao suddenly screamed: "Zhan Nianbei, you''re not wearing a fucking condom!"


    Last time he promised her that he would take safety measures next time to prevent her from getting pregnant by accident, but this man didn''t.


    "What''s it called?" Zhan Nianbei held her under his arm and patted her on the back. "If you''re pregnant, you''ll be born. What''s the problem?"


    Zhan Nianbei hadn''t considered having a child before, but if Qin Xiaobao was pregnant, he would accept the child as a matter of course.


    "I was born when I was pregnant. What is the last name of the child..." Qin Xiaobao whispered more and more. In fact, when he heard Zhan Nianbei''s words, his heart was very warm.


    She has always thought that the two of them may only continue this "improper" relationship in which they pretend not to know each other when they meet in the daytime and have sex when they meet in the evening. How can Zhan Nianbei''s sudden sentence make her not moved.


    Although she is still very young, she has no intention of having a child, but if she accidentally becomes pregnant, she is willing to have one.


    Because the other party is Zhan Nianbei, the man she had determined to marry since she was a child.


    Zhan Nianbei: "You''re out of your mind, our child must have my surname, or you still want to misidentify your child as a godfather?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I don''t need a godfather, but I still have candidates for my own father."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, if you dare to mess around, I will break your legs."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You''d better take care of your brother and let him not cause trouble, or I will abolish him."


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t worry, my brother recognizes people. It''s not you, it doesn''t want to. "


    "Rogue!" This time it was Qin Xiaobao who said it. She, who has never been ashamed, couldn''t help but blush when she heard Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    Zhan Nianbei gave a smirk and said, "You will blush too."


    Qin Xiaobao punched him on the chest: "I''m also a woman. It''s normal to be shy and blush. "


    "Are you a woman?" Zhan Nianbei suddenly laughed heartily, "Qin Xiaobao, are you sure you are a woman?"


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he bit his two small tiger teeth, turned over and rode on Zhan Nianbei''s body, and buried his head in his chest: "Bastard, I''m not a woman, you just did it with a man."


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said, "Bite again! Qin Xiaobao, are you a dog? "


    He scolded Qin Xiaobao, but Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao with gentle eyes.


    In this life, there is such a wild girl who is willing to accompany him wildly, make trouble with him, and complete various difficult moves with him...


    This feeling is very good!

 Chapter 477

    Qin Xiaobao said: "Zhan Nianbei, you have such a strong taste!"


    If you dare to say that she is a dog, then he slept with the dog all night, so what is it if he has a strong taste?


    Qin Xiaobao gave Zhan Nianbei a blank look. He really disliked him, to the core.


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly, and slapped her buttocks heavily with one hand: "Qin Xiaobao, you just deserve a beating!"


    "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, you hit me, and he fucking hit me again!" Qin Xiaobao was never a person who was willing to suffer, so he pushed, kicked, and pinched others in anger.


    As the saying goes, a tiger''s butt can''t be touched, and what she holds in her arms is obviously a little tigress. Zhan Nianbei not only touched but also beat her. How could she not make a fuss.


    But this time, Zhan Nianbei didn''t let her go, he clamped Qin Xiaobao''s two legs with his two long legs, grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s two hands with both hands, and held her firmly in his arms, no matter how Qin Xiaobao struggled Can''t hurt him half a point.


    Qin Xiaobao screamed anxiously: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you bastard, how dare you bully others. Do you think grandma is so easy to bully? "


    Zhan Nianbei smiled happily, rubbed her head, and said, "Qin Xiaobao, stop making trouble, save some energy, and fight again tomorrow morning. Sleep now!"


    Qin Xiaobao roared: "Zhan Nianbei, sleep with you big-headed ghost!"


    After being beaten and controlled by him so that he couldn''t move, Qin Xiaobao was about to explode with anger, how could he be able to sleep.


    But no matter how Qin Xiaobao yelled or made trouble, Zhan Nianbei didn''t pay any attention to her, and his arms around her didn''t loosen at all.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her two cute little canine teeth, and she swore that she would find Zhan Nianbei to settle the revenge tonight.


    ...


    After a night, it rained and the sky cleared.


    Qin Yue got up early habitually, but today he didn''t get up to read the newspaper, and after waking up, he never left his gaze from the two people lying on his left side for a moment.


    Xiao Ranran still sleeps between him and Jian Ran, her face has returned to her former rosiness, her breathing is even, and her condition looks much better.


    Looking at it, Qin Yue couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing Xiao Ranran''s pink face.


    He still remembers the day of the blind date with Jian Ran, as if it happened yesterday.


    He still remembered that Jianran saw that his nanny Ling was with Xiao Ranran when she was very young. The nanny spent more time with Xiao Ranran than her father. Xiao Ranran trusted the nanny Ling And the degree of dependence is definitely not low.


    When Jian Ran came back, Xiao Ranran was more than three years old. You said she was still young and ignorant, but she understood some things again.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, the dear mother who gave birth to her has already flown into the sky, and Jian Ran''s sudden appearance just took her mother''s place.


    Jian Ran is kind to Xiao Ranran, and Xiao Ranran also likes Jian Ran, but that kind of liking has deteriorated when Jian Ran became Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    "Qin Yue, I understand what you said." It was because of understanding that Jian Ran was anxious in her heart. Xiao Ranran was obviously the child she had laboriously conceived, but in the child''s heart, she was just an outsider.


    Jane also knows that this kind of thing can''t be rushed, and they need to guide them slowly until Xiaoran understands that she is her real mother.


    Xiao Ranran is her child, which is a fact that no one can change.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t let her as a mother come into her heart for the time being, but as long as she worked harder, Xiao Ranran would definitely see her goodness and accept her.


    After silently cheering herself up, the smile on Jian Ran''s face became more real. She looked at Qin Yue and said, "Mr. Qin, Xiao Ran has recovered, and all the bad things have passed. Starting today, Let''s work together as a family of three towards a happy tomorrow."


    "What a fool!" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, unable to look away for a while.


    He just likes to see her real smile, a real smile, not the one she puts on a mask to pretend.


    Many times, Qin Yue could tell that Jian Ran obviously didn''t want to laugh, but she forced herself to laugh.


    Seeing her fake smile, Qin Yue couldn''t help feeling distressed,


    "Don''t call me stupid anymore. If you really call me stupid, you will be responsible for me for the rest of your life."


    "Not only the second half of my life, but the next life, the next life, I am willing to be responsible for you." As long as she is willing, no matter how long, he is willing to hold her hand and walk with her forever.


    "What if you meet a better woman than me before you meet me and choose to be with her, what should I do?"


    If he met a better woman than her before meeting her in his next life, would he choose that woman?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue really thought about it seriously.


    "Qin Yue, do you still need to think about this question? Shouldn''t you just answer me and say you won''t choose another woman?"


    Seeing Qin Yue''s serious thinking, Jian Ran only felt warm in her heart.


    Many people would casually say such nice words, but Qin Yue didn''t. Even when faced with a hypothetical question, he didn''t put her off, but took it very seriously.

 Chapter 478

    "Because there are too many uncontrollable factors in the next generation, I have to consider all these factors one by one." Qin Yue said seriously and seriously.


    "I''m just kidding with you, why are you so serious?" Jian Ran glanced at him and smiled, "Get up first, there are still many things to be busy today."


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue called Jian Ran''s name, hesitant to speak.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Ran stopped turning over and getting out of bed, and looked back at him.


    After being silent for a while, Qin Yue said again very seriously: "Every word I said to you is serious."


    Every word is serious, never joking.


    ...


    Last night, the whole family went back to the room early to rest. There was nothing to worry about and they slept well, so everyone got up early again.


    Xiangxiu ordered the kitchen to prepare a table of exquisite breakfast, which was delicious in color, fragrance, and taste, just looking at it gave me an appetite.


    When Qin''s mother came back from the morning exercise, she helped make breakfast, and waited for the younger generation to get up to eat together.


    Just as he was talking, Zhan Nianbei went downstairs, walked to the restaurant in a few steps, and started to eat as soon as he sat down, regardless of whether other people came or not.


    Qin''s mother looked at him, shook her head and sighed: "When will you boy change your temper?"


    "What''s wrong with my temper?" Zhan Nianbei bit off a piece of snack, looked up at Qin''s mother, "Don''t compare me with your son, I''m not from the same place as him."


    What Qin''s mother was about to say was blocked by Zhan Nianbei. After a pause, she said, "What the hell are you doing all day?"


    "Go to work, get off work, eat, sleep... I repeat these things every day, what else can I do?" After finishing speaking, Zhan Nianbei took the milk from Qin''s mother and gulped it down.


    Qin''s mother looked up, but didn''t see Qin Xiaobao, and said, "what are you going to do about the matter between you and Xiaobao?"


    Qin Xiaobao is not a biological child of the Qin family, and has no blood relationship with Zhan Nianbei. As long as the two of them are willing, Qin''s mother can help them with their wedding at any time.


    "What else can I do? Just do whatever you want." Thinking of Qin Xiaobao, the smile on Zhan Nianbei''s lips unconsciously became a little ambiguous.


    That girl, if he doesn''t show off his power, she won''t know how powerful he is, and she will make trouble for him. Now that it''s all over, he doesn''t believe that she can still stand up today.


    "I asked you what to do, and you asked me in turn. Zhan Nianbei, don''t you want to be responsible?" Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s foolish attitude, Qin''s mother also became angry.


    Qin Xiaobao is a child raised by them, and they love Qin Xiaobao no less than Qin Yue. If Zhan Nianbei dares not to be responsible for Qin Xiaobao, Qin''s mother will not forgive him first.


    "That girl is still young, and she still wants to develop her acting career... You can ask her, I will follow her whatever she wants." For the first time, Zhan Nianbei talked about Qin Xiaobao in such a serious tone .


    Qin Xiaobao always said that she was still young and was unwilling to give up her career and have a child with Zhan Nianbei. Although Zhan Nianbei didn''t mention it, he has firmly remembered it after hearing it.


    Qin''s mother poked his head with her hand: "You are a big man, if you don''t take the initiative, how can you let the little girl propose?"


    Zhan Nianbei ate another snack, and said casually: "I crawl to her room every night, isn''t it proactive enough?"


    Qin''s mother almost jumped out of anger at Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    How can there be such a stupid man.


    When she said active, did she mean crawling into Qin Xiaobao''s room at night?


    He is shameless, but their little treasure is shameless.


    It''s also because modern society is relatively open. If it was in the past, they would definitely be caught and soaked in pigsty for doing such a thing.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "Sister, your health is not good. You take good care of your body every day, let your brother-in-law worry less about you, and let the children worry less about you. It''s better than anything else. Me and Qin Xiaobao thing, so be it."


    Whether or not to get married is not so important to Zhan Nianbei, as long as the two of them are happy and comfortable together.


    If one day a child is born, whoever wants to raise it can.


    "What do you mean by this?" Qin''s mother felt that she had no way to communicate with this brother, and if she continued to talk with him, she would be so angry that she vomited blood.


    "Let''s go! There are still many things waiting for me in the military region." After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei got up and left. In such a short time, he had already devoured his fill.


    "Zhan Nianbei, stop." Qin''s mother ran after Zhan Nianbei for a few steps, "You have to think about the matter between you and Xiaobao. If you dare to bully her, I will never end with you."


    "Brother-in-law, take care of your wife and let her not have so many things to do in a day." Zhan Nianbei happened to bump into Qin''s father when he went out, and directly threw his troubled sister to Qin''s father to deal with.


    "Nianbei, I''m not talking about you this time. You should really think about the matter between you and Xiaobao. The wedding can be held later, and you can get the certificate first." Qin''s father is also on Qin''s mother''s side.


    "I won''t talk to you two old antiques anymore. Don''t worry about our affairs." After leaving the words, Zhan Nianbei quickened his pace, not wanting to say a word to them.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Qin''s mother still wanted to catch up with Zhan Nianbei, when Xiao Ranran''s soft voice came, her attention was drawn back in an instant, and she immediately put on a smiling face: "but baby, why did you wake up so early? You still feel uncomfortable Is it?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head in her mother''s arms: "Of course it''s fine, it''s not uncomfortable anymore."


    Xiao Ranran''s body just got better, and she was still very weak, so Jian Ran had no choice but to carry her downstairs, and the little guy nestled softly in her mother''s arms.


    Xiao Ranran seems to grow a little taller every day. She is already over four years old and looks like a big child. It is very difficult for Jian Ran to hold her, but she is still unwilling to hand her over to Qin Yue.


    "Well. Our baby Ran is ready." Jian Ran put Xiao Ran on the BB stool, and wrapped her around with a rice bag, "Mom, did little uncle make you angry?"


    "Don''t mention that bastard. There is never a time when he doesn''t make me angry." Qin''s mother looked at Qin Yue who came after him, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    It''s better to be her son, who never makes people worry about it. Marriage and childbirth are done step by step, and never exceed one step.


    "Mom, he knows what''s going on with Zhan Nianbei himself, so don''t worry about him." Qin Yue should be the one who really understands Zhan Nianbei.


    Their personalities are completely different, but they are both top men in their fields. They understand many things without the other party saying much.


    Qin''s mother sighed: "it would be great if he really knows."


    After her son said that, Qin''s mother didn''t know what else to say, anyway, what her son said was right.


    Qin Yue sat down beside Jian Ran, poured her a glass of milk, and brought her favorite snacks, everything went smoothly.


    An ordinary life, that''s it.

 Chapter 479

    The lively treasure of Qin Xiaobao is missing from the breakfast table, but Xiao Ranran is still here today without her.


    Xiao Ranran is the youngest baby in the family. Except for Qin Yue''s gaze, everyone''s attention is on her, caring about this and that.


    Qin''s mother said: "Of course, the corn soup that grandma made for you, do you like it?"


    Qin''s father said: "Of course, you didn''t mean to build a new home for Sister Mian Mian. Grandpa has already built it for Sister Mian Mian. You and your sister can go and have a look later."


    Mianmian: "Wow, woof, woof..."


    Xiao Mianmian was so excited that her eyes were full of tears. The whole family had forgotten about it for a long time, but today I finally remembered it, so happy and excited!


    Xiao Ranran: "be good, sister, let''s have breakfast first, and we''ll go see your new house later."


    Mianmian: "Wow, woof, woof..."


    Okay, okay, not only can I live in a new house, but I can also get everyone''s care. This feeling is really great!


    Qin''s father said again: "Then it''s settled. After breakfast, Ranran and Mianmian will go to see the new house with grandpa."


    Qin''s mother smiled and said: "Then you take me with you too. I will accompany you to see Mianmian''s new house too. "


    Qin''s father handed over Shengtian''s affairs to Qin Yue early on, and traveled around the world while taking Qin''s mother to recuperate from her illness. They played and ate what they had to play, and now, for them, taking their grandson It''s the greatest pleasure.


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "Okay!"


    Mianmian: "Wow, woof, woof..."


    Seeing Qin''s father and Qin''s mother love Xiao Ranran so much, of course Jian Ran is the happiest. Her eyes fell on Xiao Ranran, and she never left for a moment.


    Her little Ranran is sensible and cute most of the time. She will feel sorry for her father, little aunt and grandparents.


    Xiao Ranran also loves her mother, but she is not as important as other people in Xiao Ranran''s heart as a mother, and occasionally she will be rejected.


    In order to let Xiao Ranran have her as a mother in her heart, Jian Ran decided to continue to work hard and be more kind to Xiao Ranran. Sooner or later, Xiao Ranran will accept her wholeheartedly.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were fixed on Jian Ran, and he also made a bowl of corn soup for Jian Ran: "Don''t just look at the child, eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "Well, thank you!" Jane nodded and smiled at him, took the bowl, picked up a spoon, and ate a big mouthful.


    Because she ate too fast, Jian Ran choked and coughed twice. Qin Yue patted her on the back and said nervously: "Eat slowly, how can you act like a child."


    Jian Ran whispered, "You told me to eat quickly."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    This girl will choke him more and more.


    Qin''s mother looked at her son, and the more she looked at her, the more satisfied she was. She inherited all the advantages of his father, and she cared so much for his wife and children.


    Looking at Jian Ran again, Qin''s mother also likes it more and more. Their Qin Yue is really lucky to marry such a virtuous and sensible daughter-in-law.


    A few years ago, she spent less than a month with Jianran. At that time, Qin''s mother didn''t know Jianran very well, but she was the wife chosen by her son, so they naturally accepted it as elders.


    See you in a few years. Jian Ran is more mature and sensible than before. She takes care of everything at home so that everyone can live comfortably. She also takes very considerate care of Xiao Ranran.


    I hope that Xiao Ranran grows up healthy and healthy, I hope that the relationship between Qin Yue and Jian Ran will last for decades, and that Xiao Bao will marry Zhan Nianbei soon...


    Looking at the younger generation is good, they are also happy to be elders.


    ...


    After breakfast, Qin Yue rushed to work. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhan Nianbei''s car still parked at the gate, as if he was waiting for him specially.


    Zhan Nianbei rolled down the window and waved to him, saying, "Mo Zhi, shall I drive you to work today?"


    Qin Yue asked the driver to go first, got into Zhan Nianbei''s passenger seat, and said, "Is there anything you can''t say at home?"


    "Your mother and my sister have too many things to do, I don''t want to hear her nagging." Zhan Nianbei started the car and rushed out quickly.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, because he didn''t want to say anything about his mother.


    Zhan Nianbei glanced at him sideways, and said, "In my memory, my sister was not so wordy when she was young. At that time, she was also a beautiful woman who was chased by many people. I used to see my brother-in-law''s eyes when he looked at her. They are all glowing, and they look like they want to swallow her. But no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can¡¯t stand the test of time. You said that this woman, no matter how cute and beautiful she was when she was young, will change when she reaches a certain age. Meddle in other people''s business and be extremely wordy?"


    When it comes to Qin''s mother being old, nagging, and wordy... Zhan Nianbei automatically brought these keywords to Qin Xiaobao.


    Look at Qin Xiaobao''s wild appearance now. When he gets older, especially after giving birth, he can''t be turned into a tigress alive.


    Thinking of Qin Xiaobao''s transformation into a tigress, Zhan Nianbei felt chills down his spine. Just thinking about it, he felt that such a life would be impossible.


    Qin Yue didn''t take up the topic of Zhan Nianbei, and said in a deep voice: "If you want to say something to me, tell me quickly, I have a meeting to rush."


    "Mo Zhi, you and Jian Ran have been married for several years, and the child is so old, don''t you worry that Jian Ran will become old, ugly and nagging in the future?" Qin Yue was anxious, Zhan Nian Bei was in no hurry.


    "She will get old, and so will I. She will become nagging, and I won''t be much worse." This is Qin Yue''s answer to Zhan Nianbei.


    No matter what Jian Ran looks like, he will follow her closely and walk in peace for a lifetime without leaving her.


    "Maybe." Zhan Nianbei sighed.


    Perhaps when the years go by and you and the people around you are getting old, companionship is the most important thing, and everything else is not so important.


    Qin Yue said: "Talk about the business."


    Zhan Nianbei answered: "The business is to tell you about the surname Xu. I have a new clue in my hand. "


    "New clue? What is it?" Qin Yue''s eyes darkened when he heard the surname Xu, with a bit of frightening coldness.


    Zhan Nianbei took out a hand and threw a document to Qin Yue: "In these few incidents, the person surnamed Xu was only the promoter behind it. The mysterious person we''ve been looking for is real, not the one with the surname An imaginary character created by Xu."


    The mysterious person really exists, that is to say, it is still possible that the mysterious person is Xiao Yuanfeng, so the clues that Liu Yong found pointing to Xiao Yuanfeng before are also true.


    The incident once again involved Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue''s thoughts have been turned back and forth, no matter whether the mysterious person is Xiao Yuanfeng or not, he has to be careful not to fall into the enemy''s pit again, and at the same time find out the mysterious person''s identity real identity.

 Chapter 480

    After thinking it over, Qin Yue said: "Whether there is a mysterious person or not, I''ll have someone investigate this matter, so don''t interfere. February 8th China Net"


    "Go and see those scars on Qin Xiaobao''s body. After reading it, if you can tell me not to meddle in other people''s business, then I won''t care about anything." Zhan Nianbei said angrily.


    "Xiaobao is a child raised by our Qin family. Which one of us doesn''t hold her in our hands?" Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei, and said word by word, "Zhan Nianbei, you want to replace her I can understand the feeling of venting, but don''t make trouble for me."


    "I made trouble for you?" Hearing this, Zhan Nianbei''s anger rose, "Qin Muzhi, when did I make trouble for you?"


    "I told you not to meddle indiscriminately, just be honest, even if you''ve helped me a lot." Qin Yue didn''t show mercy at all to this little uncle.


    Zhan Nianbei sneered: "I want you to stand by and watch, don''t even think about it"


    Qin Yue''s gloomy eyes fell on Zhan Nianbei, and said: "Xiaobao is from my Qin family, and those people hurt her, how can I stand by and watch?"


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly speeded up the car, braked suddenly, parked the car on the side of the road, and looked sideways at Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao and you should know who that mysterious man is. And you both made the same decision, Trying not to reveal the identity of the mysterious man, trying to protect him."


    Zhan Nianbei''s words hit the nail on the head, but Qin Yue was speechless.


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "If you didn''t want to hide the identity of the mysterious person, according to Qin Xiaobao''s temper, it would be impossible for her not to reveal the news of the kidnapper. If you didn''t want to hide the identity of the mysterious person, you wouldn''t stop him everywhere My people are going to track down the murderer. Wuba Zhongwang"


    Qin Yue said: "As I said, I will let someone handle this matter. I will give Xiaobao an explanation about the mysterious man."


    Zhan Nianbei punched the steering wheel hard, and roared: "Qin Muzhi, I want to know that mysterious man, but I don''t have to deal with him. I''m worried that you will be in danger again. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yue still said indifferently: "I know."


    Zhan Nianbei shouted again: "You dare to take Jian Ran to the uninhabited island alone, who is that mysterious man?"


    Qin Yue knows Zhan Nianbei, and Zhan Nianbei doesn''t know Qin Yue.


    To be able to make Qin Yue, who is cautious and careful, fall into the pit they dug so easily, that mysterious person must be very important to Qin Yue.


    After Qin Xiaobao was rescued, she gritted her teeth and refused to reveal any information about the person who kidnapped her. At that time, Zhan Nianbei realized that something must be wrong.


    He checked all the people around them who might be responsible for the crime, and found nothing unusual.


    He even sent someone to check on Jian Ran''s own brother, Xiao Qinghe.


    Qin Xiaobao was arrested on Xiao Ranran''s birthday. Xiao Qinghe, who has always loved his niece, did not appear at Xiao Ranran''s birthday party, so he is likely to commit crimes.


    But the facts proved that during that time Xiao Qinghe was indeed busy with other things in the capital, which had nothing to do with the kidnapping case.


    "Mozhi, if neither Xiaobao nor you are willing to hurt that mysterious person, will I insist on doing it?" Zhan Nianbei is really worried that the Qin family will be hurt again, so he is so anxious.


    Qin Yue said: "You really want to know?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded vigorously: "Yes."


    Qin Yue said: "Then you go back to your Jiangbei military region, and when I find out, I will send someone to notify you."


    Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he wanted to punch Qin Yue in the face: "Qin Yue, you¡ª"


    "Little uncle, you should think about your marriage." After leaving the words, Qin Yue threw the door open and got out of the car, and then got into the car driven by the driver.


    He immediately called Liu Yong and said, "Rearrange the information on that mysterious person before, find new clues, and find him for me."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Qin Yue arrived at Shengtian headquarters.


    It was the rush hour for work, and when they saw him appear, all the employees unanimously made way for Qin Yue to go first.


    "Boss Qin."


    There were endless voices greeting him along the way.


    Qin Yue nodded one by one, as a greeting.


    "President Qin, Jenny from America has arrived and is waiting for you in the living room." Tang Yi, Qin Yue''s new special assistant, has long been waiting at the president''s special elevator entrance.


    "En." Qin Yue responded lightly, with a cold expression on his face, without any emotion.


    Tang Yi went on to say: "After meeting Jenny, there is a very important meeting at 9:30 that you need to attend."


    "En." Qin Yue still hummed lightly.


    Although Tang Yi didn''t take over Xu Huiyi''s work for a long time, he was no worse than Xu Huiyi in doing things.


    It''s because Qin Yue has long trained backup secretaries and special assistants. Once someone has an accident, other people can quickly fill the vacancy.


    Therefore, even if Tang Yi had just been transferred to Qin Yue''s side to work not long ago, but he was already familiar with Qin Yue''s temperament and working methods, and Qin Yue didn''t say a word, he wouldn''t feel anything, and still reported the situation cautiously.


    Tang Yi continued: "There is another very important dinner at noon today, with President Hua of Orange Sky Entertainment."


    Qin Yue: "OK."


    The elevator continued to go up, and Tang Yi continued to report Qin Yue''s itinerary for today.


    When the elevator arrived at the president''s office, Tang Yi had just finished his report, but Qin Yue seized every minute of his working hours, not even letting go of the elevator ride.


    Qin Yue first went to the living room to meet Jenny from the United States, and chatted for about 20 minutes. After chatting with Jenny, Qin Yue immediately attended the meeting at 9:30.


    The host of the meeting is a general who has been by Qin Yue''s side for many years. He has nothing to say about his strength, let alone his loyalty to Qin Yue.


    This meeting discusses a new project of their team. The final result of the discussion requires Qin Yue to make the final decision. It is related to an investment of several hundred million, and everyone attaches great importance to it.


    When Qin Yue arrived, the others had already taken their seats.


    Seeing him coming, everyone stood up and greeted him at the same time. Qin Yue waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down, and then signaled the host to start.


    Everyone has been preparing for this plan for a long time. The host is experienced and has done homework in advance, and the speech is extremely vivid.


    But when the host was speaking very seriously and everyone was listening very attentively, nursery rhymes suddenly sounded in the conference room.


    Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast...


    Everyone''s eyes were on Qin Yue almost at the same time. Ever since their president had a child, children''s songs would suddenly sound during the meeting. They were no longer surprised.


    The nursery rhyme is Qin Yue''s cell phone ringtone, because Xiao Ranran likes two tigers, so she asks her father to change the cell phone ringtone to two tigers.


    <srptsr="/nday/nydjjs"></srpt>

 Chapter 482

    She didn''t come to work for several months. Jian Ran also heard that pm company had changed its chief designer, but the office she used to work in was still reserved for her. 2.8.China.net


    The office is still the same as it was when Jane was working here. Her personal and office supplies are all there, and no one has touched them.


    Not only did all the decorations remain unchanged, but a bouquet of fresh red roses was placed on the desk.


    The passionate rose, the flower language is to love you passionately.


    There is a card in the bouquet, the card says - the most beautiful flower, for the most beautiful you, I wish everything goes well and happy every day


    In a short sentence, it didn''t specify who the flower sender was, but Jian Ran guessed that it should be from her family''s Qin Yue.


    Fiery love?


    Qin Yue would not say such nasty words, but it is possible to express his love for her in this way.


    When I first got married, I still said that I didn''t believe in the so-called love in this world, but now I have learned to send flowers to make her happy. Men really change when they say they want to.


    Thinking about Qin Yue''s speed is really fast, she rushed over here immediately after calling him, it''s astonishing that he can send flowers to her office so quickly.


    "Astra, you''re here." Cheng Ye suddenly appeared at the door of Jian Ran''s office and said with a beaming smile.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m going to look for you after I''m here." She was always Cheng Ye''s subordinate, but Cheng Ye came to her every time something happened, which always made her feel flattered and uncomfortable.


    "Everyone works for PM together, we are colleagues and friends, it''s not the same who you look for." Cheng Ye stepped into the office, looked up and looked around, and finally landed on Jian Ran, "Your office has always been reserved for you , when you are not here, I will have someone clean it for you every day, and I will send a bouquet of flowers here every day."


    So this bouquet of flowers was made by Cheng Ye, but not by Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran suddenly felt very disappointed, and thought that Mr. Qin from her family actually knew a little bit of romance, but who knew the truth and hit her hard again.


    So apart from the two times when Qin Xiaobao messed around in the past few months, were the other flowers also sent by Cheng Ye, not Qin Yue?


    The flower language of roses represents love. If a boss always sends roses to his subordinates, it is not good for people to misunderstand.


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly: "Boss Cheng, you are too kind to your subordinates."


    Maybe she was thinking too much, Cheng Ye just cared about his subordinates, and had no other intentions.


    Cheng Ye said generously: "As a leader, shouldn''t you treat your subordinates well?"


    Jian Ran still smiled awkwardly: "It''s everyone''s blessing to have a leader like you among PM''s employees."


    Cheng Ye didn''t seem to see Jian Ran''s embarrassment, and continued: "Astra, it''s almost time for lunch. Have a meal at noon, let''s talk about the new work plan, how about it?"


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically: "Mr. Cheng, my husband is waiting for me downstairs. Do I want to have dinner with him at noon?"


    "Your husband?" Cheng Ye''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he said, "I''m sorry that your information is unmarried, I always thought you were unmarried."


    At the beginning, Jane was the chief designer of pm company as a foreign designer, and the information was that she was single.


    After returning to Qin Yue''s side, although she experienced many things, Qin Yue did not let her photo be exposed, so the outside world did not know that Jian Ran was Qin Yue''s wife.


    Later, pm was suddenly acquired by Shengtian, and Jian Ran didn''t come to work again. Now that she suddenly heard the word "Sir", Cheng Ye would be surprised, it seems not surprising.


    No matter what Cheng Ye was thinking, Jian Ran thought that this was the reason why he was surprised.


    Jian Ran still smiled apologetically, without further explanation.


    The original information filled in as unmarried was because she lost her past memory and was led by the nose. Even she herself didn''t know that she was married, and even her child was so old.


    Now that everything is remembered, she will start over again, and join this circle again as Jian Ran, and do what she likes to do.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to mention it, and Cheng Ye didn''t ask too much. He tactfully changed the topic and said, "astra..."


    "Mr. Cheng, my name is Jian Ran." Jian Ran suddenly interrupted Cheng Ye and said.


    The name astra is nice, but Jian Zhengtian chose it for Jian Ran. Every time she hears this name, Jian Ran will think of the days when she was manipulated like a puppet in the past few years, so she doesn''t want others to use this famous name again call her.


    "Jane, it''s a nice name." Cheng Ye smiled and said, "Our company is going to open up new business, and I also understand that you seem to be more interested in wedding dress design, are you interested in joining our company? team?"


    "Really?" Jane couldn''t believe what she heard, how could such a good thing happen, as if it was just for her.


    Cheng Ye nodded: "Of course it''s true. No boss would make such a joke with his subordinates."


    Jane pointed to herself: "Then can I join?"


    Cheng Ye smiled and said, "Aren''t I inviting you?"


    Jian Ran was so excited that she raised her hand and pinched her face. If it hurts, it''s true. It wasn''t her doing it during the day. She said, "Thank you Mr. Cheng, I will work hard."


    Jian Ran felt that she was lucky. Not only could she learn from the internationally renowned design master Ivan, but even pm, a super brand specializing in fashionable underwear, also wanted to open a wedding dress business.


    In such a short period of time, all her dreams in life were almost realized, just like a scene.


    After hearing the good news, Jian Ran was as excited as a child who got candy, dancing with joy, and immediately sent a message to Qin Yue - Mr. Qin, I will be the host at noon, and I invite you to dinner.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s text message, Qin Yue pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, and his sexy thin lips rose slightly. Sure enough, it was her design work that made Jian Ran happy.


    It was the idea of ??his team to create a new wedding dress brand with the help of pm company.


    When Qin Yue heard it, he approved it without thinking about anything. No matter whether the brand can be launched or not, anyway, he doesn''t rely on this brand to make money, as long as Jian Ran enjoys it.


    "Boss Qin, this document needs your signature." Qin Yue sat waiting for Jianran in the lobby on the first floor, and his secretary had no choice but to send the document over for him to sign.


    Qin Yue took the document and glanced at it quickly, took the one handed by the secretary, and quickly signed his name.


    The documents from the United States asking him to authorize his signature all required his signature, and the people there only recognized the name Leoqin.


    After signing and returning the document to the secretary, Qin Yue raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "Before two o''clock in the afternoon, cancel all my work and activities. I will have dinner with my wife at noon."


    <srptsr="/nday/nydjjs"></srpt>

 Chapter 483

    The secretary had already arranged for Qin Yue to have lunch with President Hua of Orange Sky at noon. Hearing that Qin Yue said that he would have lunch with his wife at noon, his heart felt as if ten thousand muddy horses were galloping past, but he dared not raise any objections.


    Jian Ran''s identity has not been disclosed to the public, and others don''t know about it, but after Shen Wenyuan wanted to change the helm of Sheng Tian last time, and after Jian Ran showed up in Sheng Tian, ??all the people inside Sheng Tian knew about Jian Ran''s existence.


    Everyone knows that their CEO not only loves his daughter, but also loves his wife. He said that he wants to have lunch with his wife, so who dares to object.


    "Yes." The secretary took the order and went to arrange it.


    As soon as the secretary left, Jian Ran went downstairs, ignoring the passers-by who had already fixed their eyes on Qin Yue''s body, she plunged into Qin Yue''s arms, rubbing against his arms again and again, so happy Straight up.


    She said, "Mr. Qin, guess what good news I want to tell you?"


    Qin Yue stroked her head and thought for a while: "Well, did the leader tell you that you can get a raise when you come back to work?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said, "Vulgar!"


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "I am a businessman. The first reaction of a businessman is profit."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look, and said, "I''ll give you another chance, think again."


    Qin Yue pretended to think about it seriously, and said: "It''s not capital, then I really can''t think of any other good things."


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was a particularly slow man in this regard.


    I still remember a few years ago, when she asked him to guess the matter that his mother named the small lake in the snow-capped mountains of Kyoto, he couldn''t guess it for a long time, he was really stupid enough.


    Jian Ran blinked at him, and then said: "Mr. Qin, I''ll give you another chance. Guess again. If you guess correctly, there will be a big reward."


    "Is your company planning to start a new project? You are involved, and the project is still your favorite wedding dress design." Hearing that there was a reward, Qin Yue said what he knew without stopping.


    "Qin Yue, maybe you knew it beforehand." Jian Ran was not stupid, she would doubt it if Qin Yue said the matter so accurately in one breath.


    "Know what?" If you want to act, our President Qin has a high IQ, and he can definitely deceive people by acting.


    Jian Ran: "Did you just say that?"


    "You mean to say that I guessed right just now?" Qin Yue''s expression was even more surprised than Jian Ran''s, so surprised that Jian Ran had to believe that he really didn''t know anything beforehand.


    Jian Ran said, "Xiao Mian, you guessed it right."


    Qin Yue chuckled: "What about the reward?"


    Jian Ran looked around and whispered, "You lower your head."


    Qin Yue lowered his head obediently, hooked his neck briefly, quickly pressed a kiss on his face, and left quickly.


    She blushed and said, "This is the reward."


    Touching the cheek kissed by her, Qin Yue seemed to be able to feel the gentle touch of her soft and tender lips on his face, with a little bit of fragrance and sweetness.


    He nodded and said, "Well, I like this reward very much."


    Jian Ran smiled shyly: "Let''s go then, I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Qin Yue asked: "Has Mrs. Qin brought enough money?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question, Jian Ran really opened her bag and took a look. She didn''t bring a card, and there were only two hundred yuan in her bag.


    "It should be enough." Jian Ran felt that two hundred yuan was not a lot, and the two of them could still choose a restaurant with a better environment to have a meal.


    "What if it''s not enough?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Abalone, lobster, shark''s fin and bird''s nest, can you please?"


    "Yes. At worst, I can''t pay to help others wash the dishes first. Will you be willing to watch me wash the dishes for others?"


    Of course Mr. Qin would not let his wife wash the dishes for others, so he chose a cheap but hygienic restaurant when Jian Ran wanted to treat someone and only had two hundred dollars in his pocket.


    The restaurant is a spicy restaurant, Qin Yue can''t eat spicy food, Jian Ran specially ordered two non-spicy dishes for him, and she ordered two more spicy dishes herself.


    When ordering food, Jian Ran counted with her fingers to see if the money was overdue, and if it was overdue, one dish would have to be refunded.


    There are four dishes, including meat and vegetables, plus a soup. The total is 160 yuan, and there are 40 yuan left. Jian Ran suddenly feels that she is a rich man.


    She moved to Qin Yue''s side and asked, "Mr. Qin, I still have money. Would you like to drink something?"


    "Then two cans of coconut milk."


    "Why don''t you have a beer with me."


    Jian Ran has practiced her drinking capacity before, but she hasn''t drank for a long time. Recently, her mouth is getting a little greedy. She wants to drink two glasses, but it''s actually a celebration.


    Celebrating the bad things at home are gone, Xiao Ranran gets better, Qin Yue gets better, and her career will get better soon.


    Everything is getting better, Jian Ran just wants to drink and celebrate, and celebrate quietly with Qin Yue.


    Either sitting in a romantic western restaurant that is reserved, or in a restaurant full of people, the noise of people seems to be cheering for them.


    "Want to drink?"


    "Of course I want to." Jian Ran nodded desperately. If she didn''t want to drink, why would she ask him, is this man stupid?


    "Okay." Qin Yue beckoned the waiter and ordered two bottles of frozen beer, but when the waiter went to get the wine, Qin Yue called the waiter back and asked him to replace the frozen beer with room temperature.


    In the hot summer, it''s comfortable to drink frozen ones, but Jian Ran''s physique is cold, especially she can''t eat cold food, so Qin Yue took care of her everywhere.


    But Jian Ran didn''t pay that much attention, and she was still a little dissatisfied: "Mr. Qin, beer is only good if you drink it cold."


    "It''s not bad to drink at room temperature." Qin Yue didn''t explain to her either. He has never been a person who likes to explain, but he just cared about her silently.


    "You must have never drunk beer, otherwise you wouldn''t be so stupid as to say that beer at room temperature is just as delicious." For Jian Ran, beer at room temperature was simply hard to swallow.


    The smell is so bad that it can''t be said, but it''s still comfortable to drink frozen.


    Look at the people at the table next to you, drink a glass in one gulp, the cool feeling can drive away the last heat of this summer.


    Facing Jian Ran''s sad little eyes, Qin Yue only thought it was funny, and he said: "Then let''s stop drinking beer, let''s drink coconut milk instead."


    "Okay. Let''s drink coconut milk." As long as she is celebrating with Qin Yue, it doesn''t really matter what she drinks. The key is that when she is happy, Qin Yue is by her side.


    Qin Yue asked the waiter to replace the normal temperature beer with two cans of coconut milk.


    Fortunately, the beauty of the handsome men and women at their table looked seductive, and in exchange, the smiles on the waiters'' faces were still sincere, without a trace of impatience.

 Chapter 484

    The stir-fried dishes were served very quickly, but the coconut milk hadn''t arrived yet, and the dishes were already on the table. She felt it was too flamboyant and unwilling to ask her to bring bodyguards to and from work... In fact, he, President Qin, sent her to work, that''s what it meant to be real. publicity.


    Qin Yue said: "Go, I will take you to a place."


    Jian Ran blinked and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Qin Yue said: "You will know when you go."


    Jian Ran: "It''s so mysterious again,"


    On the tall building, two eyes have been watching them, watching their car slowly drive into the main road of the city and merge into the traffic flow.

 Chapter 486

    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe, and after taking a closer look, she asked: "Brother, are you having trouble with Qin Yue?"


    Xiao Qinghe looked up at her: "Silly girl, what are you thinking? Why am I getting angry with that wood in your house? "


    Jane said again: "Anyway, I just think you are weird today."


    Xiao Qinghe is a big lazy person, he usually feels that eating is a waste of his time, but today the sun is really coming out from the west, and he even took the initiative to cook.


    "What''s wrong with me?" As he said that, Xiao Qinghe pushed a plate of shredded pork with Beijing sauce to Jian Ran, and said, "I''m your brother, do I need any reason to cook for you?" Is it?"


    "Shredded Pork with Beijing Sauce" saw this delicious dish, Jian Ran''s eyes lit up.


    Shredded Pork with Beijing Sauce is a delicious Kyoto dish. This dish is moderately salty and sweet, with rich sauce and unique flavor.


    Because the ingredients are simple, it is a must-have home-cooked dish on the dining table of many people in Kyoto, and it is also a dish that Jane''s mother often cooks.


    Jane''s mother often cooks because Jane likes to eat.


    Jian Ran likes to eat it because the dish made by Jane''s mother is very delicious.


    Every time there is this dish on the table, Jian Ran can eat an extra bowl of rice.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s shining eyes, Xiao Qinghe said with a smile: "I know you like this dish, I spent several hours and tried countless times to make the finished product, try it and see if it tastes good ?¡±


    "Let''s not talk about whether it''s delicious or not, it''s just your kindness that makes me sweet to the bone." Jian Ran took a pinch and put it in her mouth, the shredded meat melted in the mouth, it was fragrant and soft, Mouth full of fragrance.


    It has been a long time since Jian Ran has tasted such a memorable taste. In her memory, only her mother can make such a taste.


    A few years ago, I left Kyoto and came to Jiangbei. When Jian Ran missed the shredded pork with Beijing sauce made by her mother, she went to many Kyoto restaurants in Jiangbei, but she never tasted the taste that she remembered.


    Just when she thought that she would never have the taste of her mother''s Beijing sauce shredded pork in this life, her elder brother who never cooks did it.


    Eating the shredded pork with Beijing sauce, she tasted the taste she had missed for a long time. Jian Ran thought of her mother who passed away a few years ago, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was about to cry, Xiao Qinghe worried: "What''s the matter? Is it not delicious? If it''s not delicious, I won''t eat it. I''m such a big man, do you still plan to cry for me?"


    Jian Ran shook her head, shed tears, but said with a smile: "Brother, it''s not that it''s not delicious, it''s really delicious, it''s really delicious"


    "It''s so delicious, so why are you crying?" Xiao Qinghe rolled his eyes and said, "Father saw you like this, and he thought I was bullying you."


    Jane said: "I just thought of my mother."


    Maybe this taste is not the taste of her mother''s cooking, but because it was made by her relatives, Jian Ran feels familiar and feels that this is the most delicious dish in the world.


    Xiao Qinghe took out a tissue, wiped away Jian Ran''s tears in a rude manner, and said, "Okay, don''t cry. If they see you crying like a little cat, they might be very sad."


    Jian Ran sniffed: "I''m happy."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "If you like it, come here often in the future. I will make it for you every day."


    Jian Ran asked again: "Brother, when did you change your temper?"


    "Why change your temper? It''s not because you are my own sister. You are the person my father worries about the most in his life." At the beginning, their father had to pick up their mother and daughter after he had to do the last thing. Two people, but it happened that the father went out and never came back.


    When speaking, Xiao Qinghe looked up at the door of the study, his eyes could not hide the pain in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Brother, can you tell me more about your father?" Jian Ran really wanted to know more about her father.


    The father can make the mother love so deeply, Jian Ran believes that the father must be a very good man.


    It''s just that fate tricked people, and she couldn''t make her mother and father love each other forever, and she also had no luck to see her biological father in this life.


    "Our father is a very good man. He loves his job, he respects his wife and loves his children. Whether it is someone he knows, someone he doesn''t know, someone of high status or someone of low status, he treats everyone equally. , will never underestimate anyone."


    "Father used to tell me that a person''s life is only a few decades, and if you want to live, you must live upright and upright, and you must not do things that hurt the sky and reason. In my heart, my father is a great hero who stands up to the sky."


    Speaking of father, Xiao Qinghe sighed for a long time, and his thoughts flew far, far away.


    His mother and father were married because of family interests, and there was no love between them, but when they got along after marriage, his father still loved his mother very much.


    The father''s love for his mother is not love, but he has fulfilled his duties as a husband, taking good care of his wife and children.


    The mother''s evaluation of her father is also very high. In her mother''s short life, she is most grateful for her father''s company and care.


    If it were someone else, who married someone he didn''t love, and that person was still seriously ill, no one would be able to patiently take care of his sick wife like their father until she passed away peacefully.


    In Xiao Qinghe''s heart, their father was such an upright hero, a person who always thought of others, and never did anything to be ashamed of.


    But none of them thought that his father would end up like that. He died in a car accident and couldn''t even find a complete body. In the end, he took a bone from the scene of the car accident as his father''s bone and buried him. up.


    "Father is also a hero in my heart." Listening to Xiao Qinghe talking about their father, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled softly.


    When she knew that she was not the daughter of that beast Jane Zhengtian, when she knew that her biological father and her biological mother were so in love with each other, Jian Ran fantasized about her father more than once.


    Her father must be a good-looking man, he must be well-mannered, and he would not speak too loudly when talking to his mother.


    Jian Ran has never been with her father before, so she doesn''t know what his father is like, but she puts all the good things she can think about her father on him.


    She heard from Xiao Qinghe that her father said that after finishing that matter, he would go to Jane''s house to pick up his mother and her home.


    But his father had an accident. When his father had an accident, he must still be concerned about her and his mother... He was concerned about his beloved woman and child, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 487

    Jian Ran could understand her father''s feelings at that time, because she had also tried the same injury.


    Once, she lay on the cold and bloody operating table, watching her child being taken out by caesarean section, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "However, if... I said that if... one day your father comes back to you, but he has become unrecognizable, would you be willing to recognize him?" Suddenly, Xiao Qinghe asked Jian Ran such a hypothetical question.


    "Father is my father, no matter what he becomes, of course he is still my father." Hearing this question, Jian Ran barely thought about it, and blurted out.


    It''s just that she immediately realized that her father had passed away for many years, and it would never be possible for her to return to her side.


    She murmured to herself: "How dare I expect that my father, who has passed away for more than 20 years, can return to my side."


    Xiao Qinghe smiled with satisfaction: "it doesn''t matter whether father can come back or not, but I think if he can hear what you said, he will be very happy."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these hypotheses. Let''s have dinner." The two brothers and sisters seldom get together for dinner, and Jane doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere because of her own reasons.


    She picked up another plate of vegetables and ate it in big mouthfuls, saying: "It''s rare for you young master Xiao to cook in person, I will definitely eat a lot to be full, and I will definitely not go back on an empty stomach.


    Seeing Jian Ran eating happily, Xiao Qinghe was also happy: "If you like to eat, eat more, I will let you."


    Jian Ran stared blankly at him: "Brother, don''t be like this, okay? If you''re like this, I''ll think it''s not you, so don''t worry me. Wuba Zhongwang"


    Xiao Qinghe sighed, and said: "It''s just that I''m getting older, and you are the only relative around me, and I just want to care about you more."


    "Do you want to say that I don''t care enough about you, and I should care more about you in the future." Jian Ran admitted that she couldn''t even manage her own family affairs, and she really ignored Xiao Qinghe.


    He is quite old by himself, and he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. It''s definitely not so easy to live alone.


    Especially when sleeping at night, in the long night, he is the only one in such a wide room, and there is no one to talk to, he will definitely be lonely, empty and cold.


    "You girl, I care about you. What are you talking nonsense about?" Xiao Qinghe glared at Jian Ran dissatisfied.


    "I care about you too." Jian Ran winked at him and smiled playfully.


    "Hurry up, the shredded pork won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran, as if he had a lot of things he wanted to say to her, but he didn''t say anything, and finally said, "Of course , besides Qin Yue, your relatives also love you very much."


    "Brother, what exactly do you want to say?" Jian Ran felt more and more that there was something wrong with her brother, who always spoke strangely today, and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "I just want to tell you that many of us love you, no matter where you are, you are not alone." Xiao Qinghe said very seriously.


    "Brother, are you sick?" Jian Ran thinks that he must be sick to say something that he would never say normally...


    She reached out to probe Xiao Qinghe''s forehead, but Xiao Qinghe slapped it away: "You girl, I''m talking to you, and you''ve lost your nerve."


    Jian Ran withdrew her hand that was hurt by his slap, and pouted: "Are you sure you are talking to me well? But I would rather you not talk to me like you used to."


    Her brother didn''t have much time to pass, and suddenly he was so serious to her and said some worrying things, she must be worried.


    "Eat quickly, eat and leave quickly, or your president Qin will issue a warrant to me." This girl is sensitive, Xiao Qinghe has to drive her away quickly.


    ...


    After leaving Xiao Qinghe''s place, Jian Ran was still thinking about her father.


    She had seen photos of her father, and her father and her elder brother looked somewhat similar, but she felt that her father was prettier than her elder brother, with a little more heroism in his eyebrows.


    Such a handsome person, and such a person with faith and principles, if she was the mother back then, she would definitely be moved by her father.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran laughed again... It seems that she and her mother still have similar eyesight. When her mother saw Qin Yue, she also liked it very much.


    Thinking of her father and her alma mater, Jian Ran naturally thought of the people and things in Kyoto, and naturally thought of Ling Feiyu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The last time I saw Ling Feiyu, Ling Feiyu was about three months pregnant. Counting the days now, the child should be five or six months old, and the belly should be obvious.


    Thinking of Fei Yu, Jian Ran took out her mobile phone and called her, and after dialing, she answered quickly: "Of course?"


    "Feiyu, it''s me." Hearing Lingfeiyu''s voice, Jian Ran felt so kind and warm, and a warm smile subconsciously appeared between her brows and eyes.


    "Of course I know it''s you. I''m neither blind nor stupid." Ling Feiyu on the other end of the phone is still careless, and hasn''t changed a bit over the years.


    Jian Ran was so used to her tone, she smiled and asked again: "Is Cheng Xuyang''s work in the United States going well?"


    Ling Feiyu said: "Your man didn''t arrange too cumbersome work for him. He went to work on time and left work on time every day. He was very happy."


    Jane asked again: "How is the child now? Did you kick you?"


    Mentioning the child, Ling Feiyu suddenly raised his voice: "When I talked about this bastard, I got angry, and just kicked me twice. He is bullying me now, and when he is born, see if I don''t take good care of him .¡±


    "Bastard? Is it really a boy?" Jian Ran smiled, and said, "When you are born, you will be reluctant."


    "Well, I went to check it a few days ago, and it was confirmed to be a boy." Speaking of this, Ling Feiyu suddenly laughed, "My baby is a boy. Although it is a few years younger than your Xiao Ranran, in the future it will still be You can go after her."


    "Feiyu, actually, I''m more inclined to find someone older than her for Xiao Ranran in our family, so that someone will take care of her in the future. You see, your baby is four or five years younger than Xiao Ranran in our family, no OK."


    For the sake of her precious daughter, Jian Ran is not afraid of offending her best friend anymore, and she won''t be angry with her if she speaks Ling Feiyu.


    Before Ling Feiyu could speak, Jian Ran said again: "Our family''s Xiao Ranran can''t do it, but I can give Xiao Ranran another sister, and let your son chase after Xiao Ranran''s sister in the future."


    Hearing that Jian Ran was going to give birth to a younger sister for Xiao Ranran, Ling Feiyu shouted excitedly: "Of course, you have one?"

 Chapter 488

    "What''s there?" Jian Ran was nearly deafened by Ling Feiyu''s loud voice, and for a moment she really didn''t realize what Ling Feiyu meant by ''have''. Latest and fastest update 2¡¤8¡¤China¡¤¡¤Íø


    "You just said that you gave birth to a little sister for Xiao Ranran, so it must be that you have good news." Ling Feiyu laughed and said, "How many months have you been? How long is the due date? We can nurse the baby together in the future."


    "No, I don''t." Jian Ran stroked her belly subconsciously. She really hoped that there would be a child in her belly, but there was none.


    I don''t know if she will have the honor to give birth to another Qin Yue and her child in this life.


    "I know, it must be three months, and I can''t tell others. However, don''t worry, I''m very tight-lipped, and I will never say it."


    On the other end of the phone, Jian Ran could feel Ling Feiyu on the other end of the phone patting her chest to reassure her.


    "I really don''t have one" is not because Jian Ran doesn''t believe Ling Feiyu''s mouth, but because she is really not pregnant, so she can''t talk nonsense.


    There are some things that Ling Feiyu''s mouth is very tight, and she won''t say even if she is killed, but there are some things, as long as the news reaches Ling Feiyu, everyone will know it after a while.


    I still remember that when I was in my junior year, a boy in my class was chasing a girl, Ling Feiyu pestered me to dig out the girl''s name from the boy''s mouth, and swore that I would never tell anyone else.


    But that morning''s class was not over yet, and the news that the boy was in love with the girl had already spread to the whole school.


    Since then, the students have given Ling Feiyu a very down-to-earth nickname - "Ling Dazui"


    "Okay, don''t explain, I understand. Wuba Zhongwang" Ling Feiyu said again, "Cheng Xuyang will finish his work here soon, and I will go back when the time comes, I will wait for you, let''s have a baby together .¡±


    Jane: "..."


    Can you wait until you have a baby together?


    Ling Feiyu thought that she was carrying Nezha in her stomach, and it took several years for her to give birth.


    After finishing the call, Jian Ran looked up at the sky.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sky is clear, just like Jian Ran''s mood at this time.


    Life is back on the right track. On weekends, I can go to my brother''s house for dinner, chat with my girlfriends, and walk around. These days are called days.


    Jian Ran was in a good mood, and on the way home she called Qin Yue again, and learned that Qin Yue had gone to Linshi to discuss work again, and would probably not be back until evening.


    Jian Ran returned home in a happy mood. Not long after she entered the yard, she saw the little Xiao Ranran sitting in the yard, holding a chain in her hand, muttering something... lingering at her feet Going around didn''t get her attention.


    For some reason, seeing Xiao Ranran''s appearance, Jian Ran''s heart suddenly ached, and she wanted to get close to Xiao Ranran, but she couldn''t move.


    Maybe seeing her, Mianmian left Xiao Ranran and ran towards Jian Ran, circled around her twice, and whined twice.


    Jian Ran knew that Mian Mian was telling her that Xiao Ran was very sad...


    Jian Ran picked up Mian Mian, walked lightly, and slowly approached Xiao Ranran. After approaching, she heard Xiao Ranran say to the chain: "Brother Lie, show up quickly!"


    Xiao Ranran yelled over and over again, over and over again...she kept calling her brother lie.


    But none of her strong brothers showed up to see her.


    After shouting for a long time, Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes and flat mouth, and the big tears rolled down one drop after another.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran walked over, hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms, and touched her head distressedly, "Brother Lie is not here, Mom and Dad will accompany you."


    "Brother Lie lied to Ranran but brother Lie is a big lie" Xiao Ranran cried in a daze, and did not forget to mention her brother Lie.


    She firmly remembered that when brother lie gave her the chain, he told her that as long as he wanted brother lie, he would shout "brother lie, show up" to the chain, and brother lie would appear by her side soon.


    But she has been shouting for a long time, but brother lie still hasn''t appeared. She is very sad if she can''t see brother lie.


    Jian Ran comforted her softly: "Of course, Brother Lie didn''t lie to Ranran, but Ran Ran believes in Brother Lie, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran raised her head and asked sadly, "then why didn''t brother lie show up?"


    Jian Ran said: "Because brother lie went far away, he couldn''t hear Ranran calling him, so he didn''t show up."


    Xiao Ranran asked naively: "why does brother lie go to a far away place? Ranran made him angry. Does he not like Ranran? "


    "No, brother lie just liked Ranran so much, that''s why he left." Jian Ran sighed and said.


    If Lie didn''t like Ranran very much, then he would never fight the enemy so desperately in order to protect Xiaoran, and tried his best until the bodyguard arrived, until he was sure that Xiaoran was safe.


    "Mom, why?" Xiao Ranran asked softly.


    She didn''t understand at all, brother lie liked her, so why did he leave her?


    Brother lie promised to stay with her all his life, protect her, and help her drive away all the bad guys.


    "Because..." Jian Ran stroked Xiao Ranran''s head, suppressed the pain in her heart, and said to Xiao Ranran as best she could, "Because Brother Lie is waiting, waiting for our Xiao Ranran to grow up quickly. Xiao Ranran, hurry up When you grow up, you can see brother lie."


    "But I can''t grow up." Before, Xiao Ranran heard from her mother that she would see Brother Lie when she grew up, so she ate a lot and was full for every meal, but after a few days passed, she Still a child, not grown up at all.


    If she doesn''t grow up, will brother lie not come back to her?


    Thinking that she will not grow up, and thinking that brother lie will never come back to her, Xiao Ranran has a small mouth and bursts into tears.


    "Of course, no. Our Ranran is growing up every day." Jian Ran didn''t expect that Xiao Ranran in their family was so impatient that she wanted to grow into an adult in a few days.


    She is a child born to her parents, not a bean sprout planted by her parents. How can she germinate when she says it sprouts, or grow taller when she says it grows.


    "When will Ranran grow up?" Xiao Ranran looked at herself and then at her mother, "Does Ranran have to be as tall as her mother?"


    "Of course, it''s enough to grow up to sixteen years old. At that time, Ranran will be an older child, and brother lie will come back to Ranran." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s forehead and said softly.


    When Xiao Ranran grows up slowly, she will understand that brother lie has gone to a far away place, and that place is¡ªheaven


    Now that Xiao Ranran is still young, and she is thinking about brother lie, it is really hard for Jian Ran to tell the truth to Xiao Ranran, otherwise she will be even more sad.

 Chapter 489

    After sending Jian Ran away, Xiao Qinghe came back and sat in the living room.


    He stared fixedly at a certain place with complicated eyes, and after looking for a long time, he took a deep breath, and punched the coffee table hard, with anger in his eyes.


    He was a son in vain, his father was seriously injured, and he was living outside. After so many years of life, he didn''t know the situation at all.


    If his father didn''t take the initiative to find him this time, he might never know that his father is still alive in his whole life.


    The father''s figure was so tall and straight back then, the father''s eyebrows were so high-spirited back then, and the father''s body was full of righteousness back then...


    However, these years, my father lived so humblely and without dignity...


    Live like a human, live like a ghost... Even his own son couldn''t recognize his father when he saw him.


    Thinking of his father''s suffering these years, Xiao Qinghe raised his hand and slapped himself on the face fiercely, hating himself for being so useless, his father suffered so many years outside, but he couldn''t do anything.


    One slap was not enough, Xiao Qinghe slapped himself twice again, as if this would make him feel better.


    After a long time, Xiao Qinghe slowly got up and walked to the study.


    When he reached the door of the study, he raised his hand to hold the doorknob, and when he was twisting it, he suddenly stopped the movement of his hand.


    He raised his head and took a deep breath, trying to calm down his inner emotions. He didn''t turn the doorknob until he felt that he could face the people in the study with a normal state of mind.


    After opening the door, his gaze immediately fell on the desk in the study.


    Sitting in front of his desk was a man whose hair was half white and had obvious burn marks on his face. His facial scars were so serious that it was almost impossible to recognize his original appearance.


    Not only his face was burned, but his back was also hunched, and he was tall and thin. He looked like he was in his eighties or nineties, as if he had gone through countless vicissitudes to become what he is today.


    However, his real age is not yet sixty years old, and the years have left too many marks on his body, which makes him look decades old.


    "dad--"


    It couldn''t be a simpler word, but it almost exhausted Xiao Qinghe''s whole body''s strength to shout such a simple word.


    But his shout did not get a response from the elderly man. His eyes were fixed on the computer screen, and he blinked lightly for several seconds.


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t call him again, but walked slowly to his side, looking at the computer screen on the desk.


    What is displayed on the screen is Jian Ran, and Jian Ran''s frown, smile, and every move are clearly played back.


    Before Jian Ran came, Xiao Qinghe installed a surveillance camera in the living room. The purpose was to record every bit of her today, so that their father could see her at any time when he missed her.


    After watching it with Xiao Yuanfeng for a long time, Xiao Qinghe resisted the pain in his heart, and tried to say: "Dad, you have been watching it for a long time, let''s pause first and watch it after a while, okay?"


    "Of course it''s my daughter..." Xiao Yuanfeng seemed not to have heard Xiao Qinghe''s words, pointing to Jian Ran on the display screen, and said with a smile, "Look, her eyes are very similar to her mother''s, but Her eyebrows look like mine."


    "Not only the eyebrows are like you, but many places are like you." Xiao Qinghe smiled helplessly, and said along with his father.


    Jian Ran was born in Jian''s family and grew up in Jian''s parents. Their father was unable to hug his child from the time Jian Ran was born to when he disappeared.


    For this child, Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t watch her being born, didn''t grow up with her, and she was born to his beloved. The two of them, mother and daughter, have suffered so much over the years, so naturally he loves her more than More towards Xiao Qinghe.


    As the two talked, tears rolled down from the corners of Xiao Yuanfeng''s eyes, one drop after another, blurring his eyes.


    His eyes couldn''t see Jian Ran clearly on the computer screen, but he could see very clearly in his heart that his daughter had many similarities with him.


    "Dad, don''t do this. You have come back to us, and you can see Ranran and me anytime in the future." Xiao Qinghe looked at his father, and every time he looked at his father''s face, his heart tightened one cent.


    Especially when seeing his father''s tears, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t bear it anymore, his anger gushed out like a flood, but he couldn''t find a place to vent it.


    Shen Yuan, who caused his father to become like this, is dead, and they can no longer vent their anger on Qin Xiaobao, who had nothing to do with that incident back then.


    Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t speak, but he was tearful, as if he wanted to shed the tears he had endured for more than twenty years this time.


    "Dad¡ª¡ª" Xiao Qinghe called his father, trying to persuade him not to cry, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    The father has always been thinking about the daughter he has never held in his arms.


    During these days, he could only look at Jian Ran from afar, and call to hear her voice.


    It is understandable for Xiao Qinghe to see his daughter so close today, hear her voice, and his father''s excitement.


    "Of course¡ª" Xiao Yuanfeng wiped away tears, touched the computer screen with trembling hands, and put his palms on Jian Ran''s face.


    It was obviously a cold computer screen, and the moment it touched Jian Ran''s cheek, Xiao Yuanfeng seemed to be able to feel Jian Ran''s temperature.


    He burst into tears with excitement: "She is my daughter, she is my daughter, she is my daughter, she is my child..."


    He kept repeating this sentence, and every time he bit a word, his lips trembled slightly.


    "Dad¡ª" Xiao Qinghe really didn''t know what else to say besides calling him Dad.


    For the past twenty or so years, his father had lived a life of darkness, and he wished he could take the sufferings his father had suffered for his father.


    "Qinghe, do you think you will recognize me as a father?" Xiao Yuanfeng withdrew his hands as if frightened, and covered his face with his hands, "No, no, no... I can''t let her see me like this, I can''t scare her."


    Xiao Qinghe rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Yuanfeng''s hands, and said heavily: "Dad, don''t do this. You heard it just now, but you said it, no matter what you become, you are her father, and she will never I don''t recognize you."


    "No, I don''t want to scare her. You don''t want her to know my existence." Xiao Yuanfeng looked around, pushed Xiao Qinghe away and hid under the desk, "Don''t let her find me, I don''t want him to find me .¡±


    Xiao Qinghe knelt down, took Xiao Yuanfeng''s hand, and comforted him: "Dad, Jian Ran is your biological daughter and my biological sister. I know her better than you. She longs for family affection."

 Chapter 490

    "You don''t understand. The latest and fastest update is 2¡¤8¡¤ÖС¤¡¤Íø" Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head, still unwilling to come out from under the desk.


    Instead of letting his daughter see his current appearance of being neither human nor ghost, he would rather be a dead person.


    He admitted that he had died many years ago, and kept the upright and sunny hero image in his daughter''s heart many years ago.


    be her eternal hero


    It''s because he''s timid.


    He was so young that he didn''t dare to face her formally as long as he thought of his daughter''s frightened eyes and various contemptuous expressions when she saw him.


    Just like these days, he watched her from a distance, guarding her, knowing that she was safe and healthy, and he was satisfied.


    But he is not so easy to satisfy, he looks at her from a distance, he wants to hear her voice, and when he hears her voice, he wants to hug her again.


    Humans are such strange creatures, never satisfied with the status quo, once their wishes have been fulfilled, they immediately have new ideas.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Xiao Qinghe''s heart ached like a knife, and he said again: "Dad, you come out first, you trust me. Now that medicine is so developed, if we go abroad, I will definitely find a good plastic surgeon, so that I You get back to the way you were supposed to be."


    "Qinghe, can I really change back to my original form? Is it really possible?" Xiao Yuanfeng repeated the question several times.


    If he didn''t want to recognize his daughter back, it wouldn''t be that important for him to restore his original appearance.


    But he wanted to recognize his daughter, he wanted to hear her call him daddy in a nice voice, he wanted to hold his daughter in his arms, and tell her that she was his daughter. Wuba China Open


    In this life, he has lived a meager life until now, his enemy is dead, and it is his daughter who continues to support him to live.


    "Dad, yes, definitely." Xiao Qinghe helped Xiao Yuanfeng get up, and said again, "We will tell Ranran when your appearance recovers."


    "Can I really recognize Ranran? Will she really be willing to recognize me?" Xiao Yuanfeng was still very unconfident.


    "Dad, you should know. Ranran often asks me about you. Ranran often says that it would be great if she could see you." After a pause, Gu Qinghe continued, "She Living in Jane''s house, Jane Zhengtian didn''t give them a good look at their mother and daughter. If she hadn''t been protected by Gu Nanjing, she might not have known what she was sent to by Jane Zhengtian. "


    "It''s me who is sorry for their mother and daughter. It is my inability to rescue their mother and daughter from the fire pit. If I came back that year, I would bring their mother and daughter back from Jane Zhengtian. Her mother would not She will be forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building, and she will not be regarded as a betrayal or used as a pawn."


    Mentioning this matter, Xiao Yuanfeng beat his chest with hatred.


    He clearly knew that it was his own child, but because he didn''t want to be controlled by Jane Zhengtian, he didn''t recognize their mother and daughter for several years. When he made up his mind to take their mother and daughter home, he was plotted against.


    "Dad, I don''t blame you for this. We all know that you have their mother and daughter in your heart. If you hadn''t been in a car accident and your original face was destroyed, you should have crawled back even if you crawled." Xiao Qinghe was still young, but he remembered his father''s temperament clearly.


    Xiao Yuanfeng said sadly: "These are neither excuses nor reasons. In a word, I am useless, which makes their mother and daughter suffer so much. If I have a little use, I can''t look at her mother I have been in dire straits for so many years, but I can''t rescue them."


    He always knew that Jian Ran was his daughter. It was Jian Zhengtian and the Gu family who jointly gave Jian Ran''s mother to him in order to threaten him to do things for them.


    At that time, he was still too young. For the sake of himself, his fame and ideals, he didn''t want to be threatened by them, and he still went his own way.


    Later, Jian Zhengtian would help the fake old man of the Qin family to get rid of him, which had a lot to do with him not cooperating with them in doing some nasty things.


    But at that time, he didn''t know who was going to get rid of him.


    After many years of the incident, he found out through investigations that the people who really wanted to put him to death were not the Gu Jian family, but the old man of the Qin family who was hiding in the dark.


    It took him many years to find out, and it took him many years to find evidence. After it was confirmed that the old man of the Qin family wanted to get rid of him, he began to take revenge.


    Who would have expected that when everything was ready for him and he could use his own method to get rid of that old thing, the old thing would be revealed to be just a counterfeit.


    Without his hands, the identity of the enemy has been exposed.


    Just when he was trying his best to go to the prison of Jiangbei Military Region to check on his enemy, he heard the news that his enemy was dead.


    He didn''t have time to do anything, the person who made his life worse than death died so easily.


    In a rage, he found the most innocent Qin Xiaobao to take revenge.


    At that time, he was blinded by hatred and only wanted to avenge himself and his daughter, but he forgot that what he did was different from that beast Shen Yuan.


    Every time he thinks that Qin Xiaobao was injured badly by himself and almost lost his life, Xiao Yuanfeng is very worried.


    He stammered worriedly: "Qinghe, Dad has done something worse than a beast. If Ranran finds out, she will never forgive Dad. So let''s not tell her, I don''t want to destroy the beautiful image in her mind .¡±


    "Dad, do you understand? No matter what you become, you are Ranran''s father. As the saying goes, knowing your mistakes can make a big difference. Ranran She won''t blame you." Speaking of this, Xiao Qinghe''s I have no idea.


    "No, no, no...don''t tell her, just let her come to the house regularly, I''ll take a look at her secretly, and listen to what she has to say." Xiao Yuanfeng flinched again.


    For him, he can still be satisfied to listen to the voice of his beloved daughter and take a look at her quietly.


    He once thought that he could only live in darkness and be a walking corpse in this life. He never thought that he could recognize his son, look at his daughter so closely, and listen to her own words. In my heart, he is also a hero.


    Once, he also felt that he was a hero.


    He is working in a government department, and many people give him gifts and red envelopes, but he has never received any gifts from anyone.


    He used practical actions to tell others what it means to lead by example.


    Once, he could proudly say to himself that he was a hero.


    But the car accident ruined everything for him.


    In order to survive, he drank the sewage in the trench, ate sour and smelly food in the trash can, slept in a dark and damp haunted house, and fought many rats.

 Chapter 491

    In the past, he wandered on the edge of life and death more than once, and if he took a wrong step, he would fall into the abyss and never recover.


    In order to survive, in order to be able to see his child again, Xiao Yuanfeng gritted his teeth and crawled back step by step.


    After so many years of suffering, when he saw his child and heard his child''s voice, he felt that all the suffering he had suffered was worth it.


    He also asked himself, is it really worth it?


    At the same time, he also gave himself a very positive answer.


    --worth!


    "Dad, as long as we don''t tell about the kidnapping of Qin Xiaobao, we won''t know about it." For the sake of his family, Xiao Qinghe decided to be selfish and conceal the kidnapping.


    Jian Ran is now a member of the Qin family. If she knows that the murderer who kidnapped her sister-in-law is her biological father, how will she get along with the Qin family?


    So he has to find a good plastic surgeon as soon as possible, and help his father restore his original appearance as soon as possible, so that his father can recognize his sister as soon as possible.


    "Qinghe, so..." Without saying anything, pretending that nothing happened, they cheated Jianran together, but Xiao Yuanfeng was unwilling.


    "Dad, just listen to me once. You''re not for you, but you should think about it. She loves Qin Yue, and she wants the Qin family to live for the rest of her life. We told her that our hearts were liberated, but she wanted What should I do?" Xiao Qinghe firmly interrupted Xiao Yuanfeng before he finished speaking this time.


    "I..." Xiao Yuanfeng admitted that what Xiao Qinghe said made sense.


    "Dad, don''t think about anything now, take care of your injuries at home. I''ll go to the doctor, and once I find a suitable candidate, I will find a way to get you a passport."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuanfeng was no match for Xiao Qinghe, he sighed and nodded.


    He doesn''t want to return to his original appearance, but just wants to be able to go out to meet people, so that others won''t be intimidated when they see him, especially his daughter Jianran and granddaughter Xiaoran, he can''t scare them both.


    Xiao Qinghe warned again: "Dad, you must never call or send gifts to Ranran in the future. If you call and don''t speak, and she doesn''t know who you are, it will scare her. "


    "It won''t happen in the future." Before, he missed his daughter so much, he only thought that he wanted to hear her voice, and he didn''t consider that she would be worried and frightened when she received an inexplicable phone call.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "Dad, take a rest first. You can watch these videos anytime. If you miss her, just watch them. No one can take her away."


    "I want to watch it for a while." Looking at Jian Ran''s face on the computer screen, Xiao Yuanfeng stretched out his hand again, gently stroking Jian Ran''s face with his rough fingers, "Of course, Dad loves you so much."


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but have a sore nose.


    His father had nightmares every night, calling him and Jian Ran in his dreams, telling them to run away...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, turned and walked out.


    ...


    Shengtian has developed rapidly in the past few years, and its business is getting bigger and bigger.


    Although Shengtian''s various subsidiaries, divisions, and departments are full of talents and can share many things for Qin Yue, there are still some things that everyone cannot make decisions for him.


    As the highest helm of Shengtian, if Qin Yue really gets busy, he can be busy from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, all year round.


    But no matter how busy he is, Qin Yue will spend some time with his children these years.


    Now, Jian Ran, who he had been waiting for for so many years, came back. In order to be able to stay with her more, whenever Qin Yue had some free time at work, he would rush home.


    Today I was discussing an important project in Linshi. After finishing my work, my partner invited them to dinner at the best restaurant in Linshi.


    Qin Yue doesn''t like eating out, but some entertainment at work is indispensable, and occasionally he will give him a compliment.


    At the dinner table, the leader of the other party stood up with a glass of wine, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I would like to toast you first, and wish us a happy cooperation."


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word, but Tang Yi who was beside him stood up and said: "Mr. Li, our Mr. Qin doesn''t drink."


    It''s not that Qin Yue doesn''t drink alcohol, he still drinks some occasionally, but he has to rush home tonight, he doesn''t want to smell of alcohol for Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran to smell.


    "We''ve also heard that Mr. Qin doesn''t drink alcohol, so I''ll ask someone to change a cup of tea for Mr. Qin." While talking, the man handed it to a young and beautiful woman standing a few steps behind Qin Yue. A wink.


    The woman nodded lightly after receiving the signal, and immediately approached Qin Yue. Just after taking two steps, her foot seemed to be tripped by something, and due to her unstable center of gravity, she rushed straight towards Qin Yue.


    Tang Yi, who was standing next to Qin Yue, reacted quickly. Before the woman was about to pounce on Qin Yue, he turned around quickly, stretched out his hands, and caught the woman firmly.


    Seeing that something bad happened to Tang Yi, the man known as Mr. Li was so angry that his heart trembled, but he still smiled and said, "Look at you, don''t be careful when you walk. Fortunately, Assistant Tang responded quickly. Otherwise, if you meet Mr. Qin, then..."


    "Mr. Li!" Qin Yue, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, but the voice that came out was so cold that it made people feel chills.


    Mr. Li nodded and bowed his head and said, "Mr. Qin, you have to order something."


    Qin Yue waved, took a wet towel from his subordinates, wiped his hands, and said, "Go back and tell your old man, he really wants to do business with me, so come find me by himself."


    How could Qin Yue fail to see what kind of tricks this surnamed Li wanted to play, and what he hated most was trying to use this method to promote cooperation between the two companies.


    "Boss Qin, I...I..." When the man surnamed Li came back to his senses, Qin Yue had already walked away with his people with graceful steps.


    Anyone who is familiar with Qin Yue should know that this is his bottom line, which must never be touched.


    For today''s project, Mrs. Li has been preparing for such a long time, and the negotiation is almost done, and the contract can be signed after clarifying the details, but the surname Li made such a fuss...


    "Mr. Qin, should we stay in the hotel or go back to Jiangbei overnight?" Tang Yi followed closely behind Qin Yue, asking as he walked.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but Tang Yi already knew the answer, he said to the others: "Go back to Jiangbei overnight."


    Even if they have already booked a hotel here, but their president said that they want to go back to Jiangbei, they have to go back to Jiangbei overnight.


    Because Qin Yue''s home is in Jiangbei, no matter where he goes, he will miss the person at home, and he knows that person must be waiting for him to go back.


    Back home, it was almost early morning. Qin Yue went into the yard and looked up, and saw that the light in their room was still on. He knew that Jian Ran must be waiting for him to come home.

 Chapter 492

    This afternoon, Jian Ran called Qin Yue. He said that she didn''t call again after she was busy with work.


    Her not calling doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about him, but that she doesn''t want to affect his work, but every time she will silently wait for him to come back at home.


    This happens every time, without exception.


    Therefore, no matter how late Qin Yue is busy, as long as he can get home, he must come back. How could he bear to let Jian Ran wait for him all night.


    Seeing the light that was on in the room, Qin Yue felt that the tiredness from a busy day had disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The corners of his lips raised slightly unconsciously, and the steps under his feet automatically accelerated, wishing he could appear in front of Jian Ran in a few steps.


    When Qin Yue walked to the door of the main building, Jian Ran just wanted him to come.


    She was wearing the pink cartoon pajamas that matched Xiao Ranran. The dim light at night shone on her face, making her look pink and very attractive.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" He asked with a domineering smile on his face.


    Jian Ran didn''t answer him, but took the initiative to grab his arm and said: "I''ve been busy so late, if you can rest outside in the future, just rest outside."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, smiled lightly, and said, "If I rest outside for a night, you will have to wait all night."


    Jian Ran gave him a dissatisfied look: "I''m not a fool. If you call me and tell me that you can''t come back, I won''t continue to wait for you. How could I wait all night."


    Qin Yue stopped suddenly, held her face in his hands, and said very seriously: "But I can''t sleep without you by my side."


    I don''t know when I developed the habit. Without Jian Ran lying beside him, he couldn''t see her at first sight when he woke up, so he couldn''t sleep well anymore.


    Facing Qin Yue''s affectionate eyes, Jian Ran''s face blushed unconsciously again, she lowered her eyelids and asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Didn''t eat." As soon as he sat down at the table, he was spoiled by someone, and without eating, Qin Yue took a group of people away.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I will do it."


    "Saozi noodles." Qin Yue still remembered that Jian Ran cooked it for him once not long after they got married, and the taste was not bad.


    "Then you go upstairs and take a shower. When you''re done, you''re almost ready to eat."


    "I''ll be with you." Qin Yue wouldn''t be hungry if he didn''t eat a meal, he just missed the days of washing vegetables and cooking with her.


    "Okay, then you are in charge of washing the vegetables."


    "good."


    So they were a husband and wife, one was in charge of washing the vegetables, and the other was in charge of boiling water and preparing seasonings. It didn''t take long for a bowl of fragrant noodles to come out of the pot.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue expectantly, and said, "It''s been a long time since I made this sausage, and I don''t know how it tastes like?"


    Qin Yue said: "My wife''s cooking must be delicious."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Then you can eat more."


    When Qin Yue ate noodles, Jian Ran sat beside him and looked at him quietly.


    No matter how much time has passed, even if this man is the father of a four-year-old child, none of his living habits have changed.


    Every morning when she opened her eyes, she could see him sitting by the window reading the newspaper, just like the morning of the second day of their wedding many years ago.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran thought of something from a long time ago, and just when she was engrossed in her thoughts, she heard Qin Yue''s voice: "Jian Ran, you went to Xiao Qinghe''s place today, what does he want from you?"


    Jane shook her head blankly: "It''s nothing."


    "If you need my help, just tell me." He was just worried that something happened to Jian Ran, but he was too embarrassed to speak to him.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything, I cooked a table of dishes for me to eat."


    Qin Yue asked back: "He cooks?"


    Jian Ran: "You also think it''s unbelievable, right? I think so too. This usually lazy person has suddenly become diligent. If it wasn''t for seeing him healthy, I would have thought he was sick. "


    During this period of time, Qin Yue has been asking people to investigate about the mysterious man. When he heard Xiao Qinghe''s abnormal reaction, he immediately thought of the mysterious man.


    A person who usually hates oily smoke so much is suddenly willing to cook, which has to make Qin Yue think a little more.


    "Qin Yue, what are you thinking?" Jian Ran raised her hand and waved it in front of Qin Yue''s eyes.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Qin Yue grabbed her hand and asked again.


    "We didn''t talk about anything, just chat about homework."


    "Let him come and walk around the house more when he has time. Xiao Ranran likes uncle." Qin Yue didn''t ask Jian Ran any more. Asking too many questions easily made Jian Ran suspicious.


    He has doubts in his heart, so let someone check it out.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue returned to the room together, but Xiao Ran, who was already asleep, sat up, her two big eyes were full of fear and terror.


    "Of course!" Jian Ran hurried over, hugged the insecure Xiao Ranran in her arms, and patted him on the back gently, "Of course, don''t be afraid, Mom and Dad are here."


    "Mom..." It took Xiao Ranran a long time to react, she threw her head into her mother''s arms, and her two small hands tightly grasped her mother''s clothes.


    "Of course, Dad is here too." Qin Yue hugged their mother and daughter together, and rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head with one free hand.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head, blinked her big watery eyes, and said softly, "Dad, don''t leave Ranran behind."


    It may be that brother lie left suddenly. Xiao Ranran felt very insecure. She felt that they might leave her side at any time when she saw anyone.


    "Of course, you are the most beloved baby of Mom and Dad. Why would Mom and Dad not want you?" Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her little face, "Dad is going to work. After work, he will definitely Come back and accompany our baby Ran."


    "..."


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes, and still didn''t quite believe what her father said, because brother lie told her the same way, but brother lie finally left.


    She was really scared, afraid that her father and mother would be like brother lie, and one day she would never see them again when she opened her eyes.


    "Of course, trust Dad." Qin Yue hugged his daughter tightly and patted her back lightly, trying to give her some strength and a sense of security.


    Xiao Ranran pouted and said, "Father can''t lie to Ranran."


    Qin Yue nodded heavily and said, "Father will definitely not lie to us."


    It took a lot of time to coax Xiao Ranran to sleep, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue distressedly: "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue said, "Stupid? Why did you suddenly say sorry to me?"


    "You are so busy working so late and so tired, and you still need to coax the children when you get home." Jian Ran sniffed and blamed herself, "I can''t even take care of the children at home."

 Chapter 493

    "Well, it''s really useless!" Qin Yue didn''t persuade Jian Ran, but followed her words. Jian Ran pursed her lips when she heard it, and she was about to cry for him.


    "I put Xiao Ranran to sleep just now, does Da Ranran also want me to sleep?" Qin Yue held her in his arms and said softly, "Fool, you don''t even know how much strength you have given me."


    She doesn''t need to do anything, she just needs to be by his side, and she can give him endless strength, so that he can do anything with ease.


    "How could I!" Thinking that she was always like a child in front of Qin Yue, and that Qin Yue still lifted her up so high, Jian Ran felt a little embarrassed.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "Whether there is, I have the final say."


    Jian Ran was even more embarrassed, she wanted to get clothes for him after she escaped from his arms: "Go take a shower quickly, I''ll get you pajamas."


    Qin Yue grabbed her back: "You rest first, I will do it myself."


    Jane insisted: "I''ll help you."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Are you waiting for me to wash it together?"


    Jane: "..."


    She just saw him so tired and wanted to take care of him. What was going on in this man''s mind?


    Suddenly I hate him so much!


    what to do?


    "Okay, you stay with Xiao Ranran, don''t make her afraid." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and kissed her before turning to get his pajamas.


    ...


    Many office workers have weekends, but Qin Yue doesn''t. He got home so late last night and went to bed very late. He still got up early in the morning.


    After having breakfast with his family, he went to the study to get busy, answering the phone for a while, and video conferencing for a while.


    After staying in the study for two hours, he didn''t stop for a moment, just like a robot, never tired.


    Xiao Ranran''s Taekwondo course did not fall behind either. Jian Ran still accompanied her to study together. Both mother and daughter made great progress.


    The coach always boasted that Xiaoran is a small person, he can learn every punch and style very quickly, he is extremely talented, and he will definitely become a taekwondo master in the future.


    Hearing that the coach praised Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran was even more excited than winning the big prize, and hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed and kissed again and again.


    But Xiao Ranran was still depressed, she seldom spoke, and it was even hard to see her smile.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran wanted to ask Xiao Ranran if she missed Brother Lie, but she swallowed the words again.


    In case Xiaoran didn''t think about brother Lie, and Jianran''s mention brought up Xiaoran''s sad past again, Xiaoran would be sad again.


    Jian Ran picked up Xiao Ranran who was sweating profusely: "Mom will take you to wash in vain first, and then take you and your sister out to play, okay?"


    "Not good." Xiao Ranran shook her head, as if she had no interest in going out to play.


    For her, there is nothing Jane can do.


    After bathing Xiao Ranran and asking her to play with Mian Mian, Jian Ran came to find Qin Yue to discuss: "Qin Yue, didn''t you mention before that you want to adopt a child?"


    Qin Yue raised his head from a pile of documents and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran said, "Let''s adopt a child to keep Xiao Ranran company."


    Qin Yue said, "Have you thought about it?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "If she has a companion, she may forget about Brother Lie, and she won''t be unhappy all day long."


    Qin Yue thought for a while: "Okay, I''ll let someone find some suitable children."


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran was dissatisfied and said: "Qin Yue, we are adopting my elder brother for Xiao Ranran, shouldn''t we go to the orphanage to see for ourselves?"


    Qin Yue said: "They will find a suitable child and investigate the details of the child. Xiao Ranran is our daughter, and I will not just find someone to play with her by her side."


    When it comes to adopting a child, in Qin Yue''s heart, he just wants to find a playmate for Xiao Ranran, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the orphanage to find a playmate.


    Jian Ran glared at him, turned around and left. For the first time, she realized that she couldn''t communicate well with this man.


    In her opinion, adopting a child is of course going to see the person in person. First of all, you have to look at the child''s personality, to know whether it is easy to get along with, and at the same time let the child know that they attach great importance to adoption.


    Who knows, Qin Yue treats it as a job, how can she not be angry.


    As soon as Jian Ran walked to the door, she was pulled into his arms by Qin Yue before she touched the doorknob.


    He rubbed her head: "angry?"


    Jian Ran punched him hard in the chest and pushed him hard: "Qin Yue, I don''t want to talk to you now, let me go."


    She is really angry.


    Qin Yue admits defeat: "Okay, I''ll accompany you to the orphanage. But I just sent an email to Tang Tezhu, so I have to give them some time to arrange. We''ll go after lunch."


    It''s like this every time, when Jian Ran is so angry that she plans to ignore him for the rest of her life, he coaxes her in this way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how nice and charming his voice is.


    At the beginning, she agreed to marry him so quickly, not only because of his good looks, but also because of his voice.


    Thinking about the person who sleeps with me in the same bed every day, who looks good and has a nice voice, is indeed a very comfortable thing.


    ...


    After lunch, Qin Yue accompanied Jian Ran to the orphanage.


    Because of prior arrangements, the head of the orphanage brought a group of people to wait early, which was even more grand than welcoming the leaders to inspect.


    "Boss Qin, the children are still on their lunch break. Why don''t we go and look at the children''s information first. If there is something you are satisfied with, we will bring it to you after the children wake up."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but looked at Jian Ran who was beside him, and said, "Dean, is there a boy about ten years old in our orphanage?"


    To find a brother for Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran has considered all aspects, the age difference is too big, and not everyone can pamper Xiao Ranran like Lie.


    If the age difference is too small, they are not very sensible, and the two may often quarrel and fight, which is not good.


    Jian Ran thinks that around ten years old is the most suitable. When ten years old is sensible, she will take care of Xiao Ranran, and the two of them should be able to get along well.


    "There are only two children around ten years old in our yard. One can''t speak, and the other''s head is a little slow." The dean didn''t know Jian Ran''s identity, so he didn''t dare to yell at anyone, but just said with a smile.


    When most families want to adopt a child, they choose the younger one. The younger the child, the easier it is to be adopted, because they only kiss when they are raised. Older children are generally not considered by adopters.


    I don''t know if this super rich person''s hobbies are different from others, and he wants such a big child when he speaks.


    The first orphanage did not find a suitable one, so Qin Yue accompanied Jian Ran to the second and third homes...


    After walking through the fourth house, I still haven''t found it. After leaving the orphanage, Jian Ran walked in front of her dully. Qin Yue called her, but she didn''t answer.


    The driver drove over to pick them up, and suddenly smelled the smell of gas, Jian Ran''s stomach churned, and she retched in pain.

 Chapter 494

    Qin Yue stepped forward, hurriedly supported Jian Ran, and said worriedly: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong? Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine..." Just as the words came out, Jian Ran''s stomach churned again, and she covered her mouth to vomit again. She vomited for a long time, but she didn''t vomit anything.


    "Drink some water first." Qin Yue took the mineral water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Jian Ran.


    After Jian Ran drank two sips of water, her stomach got better, but the nauseating feeling in her stomach did not disappear. But after a pause of a few seconds, she felt like throwing up again.


    "I''m fine." Facing Qin Yue''s worried eyes, she tried her best to hold back, and gave him a reassuring smile, not wanting him to worry about her.


    But this nausea was unbearable at all, and she started to vomit again. The more she vomited, the more ugly her face became, and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Regardless of whether Jian Ran agreed or not, Qin Yue picked her up by the waist, got in the car, and told the driver to go straight to the hospital.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the car, and there was no smell of gas oil. Jian Ran''s condition was much better, but because she vomited too hard just now, she had no strength at all, and lay limp in Qin Yue''s arms.


    She rubbed against Qin Yue''s arms like a child, and said in a low voice, "I just felt nauseous just now, but it''s much better now. You don''t need to go to the hospital so much trouble."


    "It''s all right, let''s all go to the hospital." Qin Yue kissed her on the forehead, held her face up, and let her look at him.


    He added: "Jane, I know you are worried about Xiao Ranran, but the matter of adopting a brother for her will not be rushed for a while. This kind of thing depends on fate, and the choice of candidates cannot be random. "


    He touched her heart with his hand, and continued to say softly: "Let go of what you can''t let go of, and concentrate on your design work.


    "I know." Jian Ran understands the truth, but Xiao Ranran is her daughter, a piece of flesh that fell from her body, how could she not worry about Xiao Ranran.


    "Don''t think so much in the future, just take care of your own work and leave the other things to me." Qin Yue''s voice sounded gentle, but it was too strong for Jian Ran to resist.


    "I will try not to think too much in the future." Jian Ran nestled into Qin Yue''s arms again, and put her ear against his heart, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    With him by her side, being held tightly in his arms, it was as if the frequency of their heartbeats was the same.


    This feeling is really good!


    ...


    The car soon arrived at Shengtian Hospital.


    The hospital is an industry owned by Shengtian. On the way here, Qin Yue had someone contact the hospital. As soon as the phone call came, the medical staff were already ready and waiting for them.


    They received news that Jane was vomiting, so they took her to the gastroenterology department for examination, but after the examination, there was no problem.


    The doctor was telling Qin Yue that Jian Ran was fine, but Jian Ran didn''t know what kind of strange smell she smelled again, so sad that she retched again.


    Qin Yue hurriedly patted Jian Ran on the back to comfort her. At the same time, they looked at each other and had an idea in their hearts.


    Jane is pregnant!


    In the past, when Jian Ran was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, she had vomiting symptoms, and her condition seemed to be similar to today''s, but it was too long, and they couldn''t remember it.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s physical discomfort today, Qin Yue''s first reaction was that Jian Ran was too worried and tired to cause this vomiting.


    At this moment, the doctor said that there is no problem with her stomach, so it is likely to be other problems.


    For other problems, what Qin Yue and Jian Ran could think of was pregnancy.


    After Qin Yue promised Jian Ran that he would make younger brothers and sisters for Xiao Ranran, they didn''t take any safety measures when they were in love, so the chance of getting pregnant was very high.


    The two of them looked at the small eyes with big eyes, and the small eyes with the big eyes, and their eyes met. For a while, neither of them spoke, and they couldn''t tell what kind of complicated feeling they had in their hearts.


    Jian Ran has always wanted another child with Qin Yue. She wants to watch the child''s birth, grow up with the child, and raise their child together with Qin Yue. She will never miss any moment in the child''s life.


    When she thought that she might be pregnant, she was so excited that she couldn''t describe it in words.


    She just looked at Qin Yue quietly, hoping that Qin Yue could tell her that she was really pregnant with their child again.


    But Qin Yue didn''t answer her, Qin Yue also looked at her fixedly, with deep and complicated eyes, she couldn''t even understand what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue''s heart is also happy and excited, but his happiness is different from Jian Ran''s, and there are some complicated emotions in his happiness.


    He was naturally happy that Jian Ran was able to conceive their child, but he was also worried. He didn''t want Jian Ran to suffer and suffer when she conceived a child, and he could do nothing to help.


    "I..." After the symptoms improved, Jian Ran took Qin Yue''s hand and stroked her lower abdomen, and asked cautiously, "Qin Yue, could it be true?"


    Jian Ran was very worried that this was just an illusion of her own body, and that it was just that they were thinking too much. She wanted to truly have the children of the two of them, and she didn''t want to be happy for nothing.


    "Let''s go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to check." Qin Yue gently stroked Jian Ran''s lower abdomen with his big palm, then lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s forehead, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. "


    Jane looked at him, her eyes full of expectation: "I hope it''s true."


    "Even if it''s not true, it will be true in the future." Before the result came out, no one knew if it was true. Qin Yue couldn''t be sure, so he comforted Jian Ran like this.


    "I think it''s true this time." Jian Ran repeated, but Qin Yue didn''t answer her again, and hugged her hard again.


    ...


    In the early stages of pregnancy, the simplest, most convenient and most accurate method of examination is the urine test.


    Jian Ran has done this kind of pregnancy test before, and she still remembers an outline of the process, but she doesn''t know the specific details.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a doctor.


    The doctor explained some details to them. Because Qin Yue was by her side, Jian Ran''s cheeks were flushed, and she didn''t pay attention to what the doctor said.


    But Qin Yue listened very carefully, not only remembered every detail the doctor explained, but also went to the bathroom with Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran shook her head again and again: "For such a small matter, I''ll just go by myself, I don''t need your help, I really don''t need your help."


    "I''ll be with you." Qin Yue still said such a short sentence.


    "But it''s the women''s toilet, why are you accompanying me?" Jian Ran panicked and found an excuse.


    "Tang Yi, seal the women''s toilet and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving." Qin Yue turned his head and gave instructions to his special assistant.


    Such a small matter, can it be difficult for Shengtian''s CEO.

 Chapter 495

    As soon as Mr. Qin opened his mouth, Tang Yi immediately went into action, and soon the nearest women''s bathroom could not even fly in.


    Jian Ran pouted helplessly.


    She couldn''t talk anymore, otherwise, according to Qin Yue''s personality, she would do something that she couldn''t even imagine.


    The final result is naturally that President Qin won, and followed Jian Ran to the women''s toilet.


    There was a big word "female" written on the door, which fell into Mr. Qin''s eyes at a glance, but he was not at all embarrassed.


    He is thick-skinned, but Jian Ran is easily shy. She stands awkwardly at the door, unwilling to go in: "Well, just wait for me at the door. I''ll go in alone."


    Qin Yue looked at her, and said indifferently: "Do you want me to help you?"


    Jane: "..."


    ah ah ah -


    The man actually threatened her.


    I really want to beat this man, beat him up so hard that even his mother doesn''t know him, then he will know what it means to be mean.


    It''s just a cup of urine for testing, there''s no need to bother Shengtian''s president.


    Jian Ran looked at him, and stared fiercely twice. Apart from staring dryly, she had nothing to do with him.


    For many things, Qin Yue will follow her whatever she says she wants to do, but for things like today, Qin Yue will never let her go.


    Jian Ran entered a cubicle, and Qin Yue followed, saying that she wanted to help him, she had hands and feet and didn''t need her help.


    But she couldn''t beat him, so she could only admit defeat.


    It is not yet confirmed whether she is pregnant with a child, and Qin Yue is already so nervous.


    Jane can almost imagine.


    If she was really pregnant, he would want to feed her even for meals in the future, and her life would be more cared for than a national treasure.


    In the end, it was Jian Ran from Qin Yue''s gang.


    Jian Ran was flushed with embarrassment, Qin Yue still acted like a normal person, he was holding the urine for the test, and he didn''t think it was dirty.


    The doctor who performed the examination was very surprised: "I have been in this business for more than 30 years, and I have never seen anyone who offered to help his wife."


    She has seen many men accompany their wives to the hospital for examination, but at most they pay for running errands, and she has never seen anyone willing to help.


    Jane lowered her head, not even having the courage to look up at the doctor.


    Qin Yue said: "Doctor, please help us to test first."


    The doctor smiled and said, "You just sit and wait for a while, and the results will come soon."


    "Jian Ran, don''t worry." Qin Yue led Jian Ran to the side and sat down. Knowing that she was nervous, he kept holding her hand tightly.


    "With you here, I don''t worry." Jane sat leaning against Qin Yue, with him beside her, holding his hand, she was very relieved.


    The test results came out soon. The doctor smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, congratulations. It is confirmed that Mrs. Qin is pregnant."


    For a long time, Jane didn''t believe what she heard.


    Obviously, they already knew that nine out of ten they were pregnant before the result came out, but when the doctor told them personally, they felt another emotion.


    She still remembered that when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, because she was worried that she would make a mistake, she took a pregnancy test stick first, and then went to the hospital to confirm that she was always alone. Qin Yue didn''t know and was not by her side.


    And just when she was immersed in the joy of pregnancy, she was asked to leave Qinyue by the fake Grandpa Qin. At that time, it was like a bolt from the blue sky hitting her head.


    She didn''t even have time to pass the good news to Qin Yue.


    Today is different. While waiting for the result, Qin Yue kept holding her hand. When the doctor announced the result and she was overwhelmed with excitement, Qin Yue immediately hugged her into his arms.


    They have a baby again, whether it''s a boy or a girl, Qin Yue is by her side, and they look forward to the arrival of the baby together.


    Looking up, she met Qin Yue''s gentle eyes, and Jian Ran moved her lips, wanting to say something, but Qin Yue said in front of her in his deep and sexy voice: "Jian Ran, this time, please believe me!"


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "I have always believed in you."


    She never doubted Qin Yue''s ability, never did not trust him.


    What happened in the past was planned secretly by those with a heart. They are in the open, no matter how powerful they are, they are hard to guard against.


    After confirming that she was pregnant, the doctor gave Jian Ran a routine examination and asked some more private questions.


    Jian Ran couldn''t remember at all, but Qin Yue knew better than her. When the doctor asked him, he almost answered fluently.


    On the way back, Jian Ran kept looking out of the car window, too ashamed to look back at Qin Yue.


    She always thought that Qin Yue was the one who did big things, but she didn''t expect that he could even remember her menstrual period and ovulation period clearly.


    When the doctor especially asked when was the last time they had a married life, Qin Yue still reported the specific date in one breath.


    At that time, Jian Ran wished there was a gap in the ground for her to crawl in and hide for a while.


    Just when Jian Ran was lost in thought, Qin Yue put his arms around her waist, and his low and deep voice rang in her ears: "Turn your head and look at me."


    Jian Ran didn''t move, pretending not to hear.


    Qin Yue moved his palm and stuck it to her still firm lower abdomen: "Baby, tell Dad, why is Mom so shy?"


    "I''m not ashamed!!" Jian Ran didn''t want him to look down upon her, but her face turned even redder as soon as she said the words.


    Qin Yue said: "Baby, Mom is lying, you can''t follow her."


    Jane: "I..."


    Qin Yue smiled, looked at her with eyes filled with Xinghai, and said: "I''m almost a mother of two children, why is she so thin-skinned."


    Jian Ran murmured: "Does everyone have to become as thick-skinned as you?"


    Qin Yue: "Isn''t it good to be thick-skinned?"


    Jian Ran stopped talking nonsense with him, and made it clear in advance: "Qin Yue, don''t tell your family about the pregnancy for now."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ran will accept her younger siblings." Qin Yue knew what Jian Ran was worried about.


    "Anyway, don''t say it yet." Xiao Ranran just lost her brother Lie, and if she knew that her younger brother and sister were coming to "compete" with her, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Jane must let Xiao Ranran know that no matter how many younger brothers and sisters there are, her parents'' love for her will not decrease at all, so that she can feel at ease.


    ...


    The car just stopped at the door of the house when Qin Yue received a call from Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue asked Jian Ran to go back first, and he rushed to Sheng Tian.


    Recently, Liu Yong led people to do their best to track down the mysterious man, so when he called, Qin Yue knew that the mysterious man had definite news.


    Sure enough, as Qin Yue expected, Liu Yong found the hair lost by the mysterious man in the place where the mysterious man lived before, and sent it for a DNA test. Now they can 100% confirm that the mysterious man is Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe''s Father Xiao Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 496

    Looking at the DNA test report in his hand, Qin Yue asked in a deep voice: "Have you found out where Xiao Yuanfeng is?"


    Liu Yong said truthfully: "We found out that the person surnamed Xu had an intersection with him, and they had cooperated, but now we haven''t found any connection between the person surnamed Xu and Xiao Yuanfeng, so we don''t know where he is for the time being."


    Qin Yue put down the inspection report, and said coldly: "Continue to find someone, the sooner the better, and ensure his safety, don''t let him make any mistakes."


    Liu Yong said again: "Boss Qin, I''m still a little worried."


    Qin Yue asked: "What are you worried about?"


    Liu Yong glanced at him, and then said cautiously: "The surname Xu ambushed you before, and the reason why you came to the uninhabited island was because you guessed that the other party was Xiao Yuanfeng."


    Liu Yong paid attention to Qin Yue''s expression, seeing that his expression did not change, he continued: "Mr. Qin, after so many years, the person who died that year suddenly appeared. I am worried that there is something fishy about this matter. Twenty A few years have passed, maybe Mr. Xiao is no longer the Mr. Xiao he was back then, he may be a tool someone deliberately found to deal with you."


    How could Qin Yue not think of what Liu Yong said, but he was more willing to believe that the other party was Xiao Yuanfeng, Jian Ran''s biological father.


    Jian Ran has never received a father''s love since she was a child, Qin Yue really wanted to help her find her father and reunite their father and daughter.


    Qin Yue frowned and didn''t say a word, his slender fingers lightly tapped on the desk, Liu Yong didn''t know if he heard him or not.


    After looking at Qin Yue twice, Liu Yong continued: "Boss Qin, you should be very clear about whether I am talking nonsense. If he remembered his wife, how could he join forces with others to hurt you?"


    Qin Yue raised his brows, and shot Liu Yong with sharp eyes: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Boss Qin, I just want to say that they conspired to lure you to the uninhabited island and wanted to hunt you down. This time, it might be another hole they dug, so please be careful." The uninhabited island incident, Liu Yong is still terrified when he thinks about it.


    With so many people besieging their Boss Qin, their Boss Qin was always on the verge of death, and he almost couldn''t come back alive.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what Shengtian would be like without Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "I have my own plan, no matter what, you should find someone first, and the most important thing is to find someone for me."


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded again and again, he had already said what should be said, and hoped that their President Qin would think about it.


    ...


    After leaving Shengtian, Qin Yue thought a lot, and after thinking about it, he called Xiao Qinghe and asked him to come and sit down.


    However, just as Xiao Qinghe opened the door to go out for an appointment, Qin Yue appeared at his door as soon as the door opened.


    "Mu, Muzhi, you, why are you here?" Xiao Qinghe was very surprised, didn''t he say that he had an appointment for coffee outside, why did he suddenly come to his house? "


    "It just so happened that the appointment was not far from here, so I took a few more steps and came over to have a look." Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe and said lightly.


    "I, I''m going to clean up the house first." Xiao Qinghe slammed the door and rushed back to the study immediately, "Dad, Qin Yue is here, you should hide."


    Xiao Yuanfeng was at a loss: "Qin Yue? Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know, maybe he found something." Xiao Qinghe turned off all the electrical equipment in the room, and said, "Dad, you must not make a sound, or he will find out. He is more than Compared with old master Qin back then, it''s even worse than that."


    "Is he really that scary?"


    "Dad, you have been hiding in the dark and studying the Qin family for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person he is. I guess, he will come to the door suddenly, maybe he heard the wind from Ranran''s mouth. "


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know what he was afraid of Qin Yue. In short, the news about his father must not be spread.


    No matter which side Qin Yue is on, they are not his opponents anyway, and it is the safest way to guard against him.


    "Dad, I''m going out first, and you lock the door." After explaining, Xiao Qinghe let out a few breaths, and then went to open the door for Qin Yue.


    He smiled: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect your majestic Shengtian President to patronize this small place of mine. I''m really flattered."


    Qin Yue stood upright, with a half-smile on his handsome and invincible face, he said, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Qinghe said, "Aren''t you going to come in?"


    "No. Let''s go to the coffee shop." Because Xiao Qinghe''s reaction just now has given Qin Yue the answer, his purpose of coming here has been achieved, and he doesn''t need to go to his home anymore.


    Hearing that Qin Yue couldn''t come in and sit down, Xiao Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at the study room before following Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue doesn''t like coffee, Xiao Qinghe likes it, but he won''t compromise Xiao Qinghe''s hobby, so the place where the two of them talked was a teahouse.


    The tea house has a fresh layout, high consumption, and few people come here, so a private room is booked, it is very quiet, and it is the most suitable for chatting.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "brother-in-law, you called me here so grandly, what do you want to say to me?"


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Xiao Qinghe looked confused: "You are the one looking for me. What can I say to you?"


    Qin Yue smiled lightly: "Really not? Answer me after you think about it."


    Facing Qin Yue''s unwavering and indifferent eyes, Xiao Qinghe was a little uncertain.


    Qin Yue looked for him today, did he know about his father?


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue''s eyes, and wanted to see something from his eyes, but as a top psychologist, he could see through the thoughts of many people, but Qin Yue''s thoughts, he had never seen understand.


    Qin Yue hooked his lips, and said: "He is Jian Ran''s father, that is, my father-in-law. My father-in-law is my relative, and I want to protect him too."


    Xiao Qinghe is going to continue to play dumb: "Mozhi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. "


    Qin Yue added: "In these years, he has been wandering outside alone. He must have suffered a lot and must have caused some troubles. If you can take care of his future life, then are you capable of ensuring his future safety?"


    Qin Yue''s words are already very clear.


    Xiao Qinghe can also be sure that Qin Yue really knows that his father is at his home. If he had just invited Qin Yue in generously, maybe Qin Yue would not have found out.


    But just at that moment, he didn''t think carefully and let Qin Yue know that his father was at his home.


    Qin Yue, Qin Yue, is indeed the person in charge of Shengtian. Every nerve of his seems to be more meticulous than others.


    He clearly knew that Qin Yue already knew, but Xiao Qinghe still didn''t want to admit it, as long as he clenched his teeth, he still didn''t believe that Qin Yue could pry his teeth open.


    Not to mention, Qin Yue really did such a thing.

 Chapter 497

    After deciding to beat him to death and refuse to admit it, Xiao Qinghe felt much more relaxed. He picked up the tea cup and drank the tea in one gulp. He shrugged and said, "Mozhi, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "I want to find your father. I don''t have any other ideas. I just don''t want anyone to use him to hurt Jian Ran." Qin Yue leaned on the chair, his legs gracefully crossed and raised Erlang''s legs, and his fingertips were habitually on the table. Tap on it.


    Xiao Yuanfeng is a person who has nothing to do with Qin Yue. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    He tried so hard to find Xiao Yuanfeng, and he didn''t want Xiao Yuanfeng to be hurt. There was only one reason, that was, he didn''t want to see Jian Ran feel sad.


    In case something happens to Xiao Yuanfeng, in case Jian Ran finds out...Qin Yue doesn''t allow it to happen. Regarding Jian Ran''s affairs, he has always planned ahead.


    "Mo Zhi, our father has passed away for more than 20 years, and it''s not like you don''t know about it." Xiao Qinghe understood Qin Yue''s meaning. He was not a nosy person, just because this person had something to do with Jian Ran, He just understands.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t make it difficult for you. If you need help, please call me anytime." After leaving the words, Qin Yue got up gracefully and strode away.


    When he reached the door, Qin Yue stopped and turned around, saying, "Remember my phone number."


    Xiao Qinghe nodded involuntarily, and watched Qin Yue open the door and leave in a daze.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, Xiao Qinghe fell into deep thought.


    He knew in his heart that it would be much easier for Qin Yue to do these things by helping his father get a new identity and finding a top plastic surgeon to perform surgery on his father.


    But Xiao Yuanfeng was worried.


    Qin Yue''s thoughts are too deep, he has never seen through Qin Yue, and will never know what Qin Yue is thinking.


    How can he trust his father to someone he has never seen through.


    It is an incredible thing for him that his father, who has passed away for more than 20 years, is still alive.


    Surprise him and worry him.


    Caressing his forehead, Xiao Qinghe let out a long breath, shook his head, and told himself not to think about it, no matter what, he would help his father restore his appearance and give him a new identity.


    ...


    When Jian Ran returned home, she saw that the servants were busy packing up and carrying several boxes out, but she didn''t know what they were doing.


    Qin Xiaobao took Xiao Ranran to play in the living room. The two had a great time. Finally, Jian Ran saw a long-lost smile on Xiao Ranran''s face.


    "Little aunt, give me the money!"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice with a smile reaches Jian Ran''s ears, and it sounds like she is very happy at this time.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Little aunt hasn''t been filming recently and has no money. When your father comes back, ask him to give you the money."


    Xiao Ranran shook her little head: "Don''t want money from Dad!"


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t understand: "your father has so much money, why don''t you want him to give you money?"


    Xiao Ranran said seriously: "Keep Dad''s money, but grow up and spend it."


    "Oh, you little money fanatic, you want to keep Dad''s money and spend it when you''re so young." Qin Xiaobao squeezed Xiao Ranran''s face, and hugged her into his arms again.


    "Of course it''s not a little money fan, but it''s a little princess." Xiao Ranran retorted softly with a flat mouth.


    "You are a little money fan!"


    "Of course not!"


    "You are!"


    "no!"


    While talking, the two of them were about to start a fight, Jian Ran shook her head helplessly, and walked over with a smile: "Little aunt is playing with Ran Ran, but she is our baby!"


    "Mom¡ª" Seeing her mother, Xiao Ranran threw herself into her arms, acting coquettish and cute like a kitten.


    Jian Ran grabbed Xiao Ranran''s small body that flew over, saying that she was small, but not too small. When she rushed over and bumped into Jian Ran, Jian Ran almost didn''t hug her.


    Jian Ran pushed back the hair on Xiao Ranran''s forehead, and said, "Ran Ran, did you have fun with little aunt?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded: "Little aunt plays games with Ranran, no money!!"


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Well, so it''s my little aunt who won''t pay if she loses, so she wants to play tricks?"


    Qin Xiaobao yelled: "sister-in-law, how can you tell Xiao Ranran about me like this."


    Although it is true that she wants to be stupid after losing, but in front of Xiao Ranran, can you give her little aunt some money.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao. She had experienced so many changes, but her character hadn''t changed at all. She was still the pistachio of her family, and she still faced life with a smile.


    Xiao Ran nodded vigorously, indicating that her mother was right.


    Qin Xiaobao pretended to cry: "Our baby bullied me, so I went with my grandparents, and I won''t live with your family, so as not to be bullied by you every day."


    "Parents are gone? Where are they going?" Jian Ran had never heard that Qin''s father and Qin''s mother were leaving, so she was surprised.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately put on a serious face: "Mom''s health is not good, and she is not suitable for living in the downtown area all year round. These days, Dad has asked people to take care of the villa on Yanran Mountain. They will move to the mountain today to live .¡±


    Yanran Mountain is also in Jiangbei, and it takes an hour or two to drive there. If there is anything at home, it is convenient for everyone to take care of it.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother are going to move to the villa on Yanran Mountain. Jian Ran has never heard of such a big event.


    She blamed herself in her heart, she was really not qualified to be a daughter-in-law at all.


    Jane asked again: "Xiaobao, your parents are moving, does your brother know?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I don''t know. My brother is so busy, and my parents often run here and there. They don''t want to cause trouble for my brother, so they probably didn''t say anything. "


    "Jian Ran, you are back."


    Qin''s mother''s voice came suddenly, and Jian Ran immediately got up and said, "Mom, are you going to move to the villa on Yanran Mountain?"


    Qin''s mother nodded: "my body is useless, your father will accompany me to live in the mountains."


    Qin Xiaobao rushed over to hug Qin''s mother: "Mom, I will live with you and Dad on Yanran Mountain."


    Qin''s mother pinched the tip of her nose dotingly, and said, "You girl, you speak nicely. If you want you to live with us two elderly people, you won''t be bored."


    "Mom, you know me best." Qin Xiaobao''s personality is that she really can''t stay on the mountain, so she just said it casually.


    Qin''s mother hugged Xiao Ranran again: "Baby Ran, grandpa and grandma are going to live in a villa on the mountain. In the future, remember to ask mom and dad to bring you to play on weekends."


    "Grandma, but I miss grandma and grandpa." Xiao Ranran said softly and sweetly, her heart almost melted.


    "Well, you''re so cute!" If it wasn''t for her health, Mother Qin would never want to leave. It is such a blessing to be able to look at her granddaughter every day, hug her and kiss her.

 Chapter 498

    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother moved to Yanran Mountain''s villa, and Qin Xiaobao also moved to her gray apartment.


    The Qin family was originally small, and three of them left all at once. In an instant, the family became much deserted, and everywhere they went was empty, without any popularity.


    Jian Ran thinks that she can have a group of children with Qin Yue, so that there will be many, many children running around the house, and she can often hear their laughter and play with them.


    With a company, Xiao Ran will not be so lonely anymore.


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran in her arms, and asked tentatively: "Of course, if Dad and Mom gave birth to a few younger brothers and sisters to play with you, would you be willing?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head instinctively without thinking about it.


    Jian Ran said again: "Doesn''t it mean that you don''t like your brother and sister?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes and looked at her mother in a daze. What exactly did her mother want to say to her?


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said: "Of course, if you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. Dad is coming home soon, let''s go to the gate and wait for Dad, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "OK."


    Jian Ran walked towards the gate with Xiao Ranran in her arms. Although it is a bit difficult to hold Xiao Ranran, she still likes to hold the little guy.


    Just as Jian Ran walked to the door with Xiao Ranran in her arms, Qin Yue''s car arrived.


    Qin Yue raised his eyes and looked over for the first time, and saw Jian Ran holding Xiao Ranran standing there waiting for him, with bright smiles on their faces, waving at him together.


    But Qin Yue immediately thought of the doctor''s explanation.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, the child is the most vulnerable. Emotional loss, emotional agitation, heavy work, strenuous exercise, etc. may lead to miscarriage.


    Xiao Ranran is already four years old, no matter what, she is in her early twenties. Jian Ran hugging her is like holding a heavy object in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    Qin Yue got out of the car and quickly hugged Xiao Ranran, and looked at Jian Ran reproachfully: "Did you forget what the doctor told you?"


    Jian Ran looked at him, and asked stupidly: "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yue glanced at her, sure enough he forgot.


    Jane can remember other people''s affairs clearly, but she is always easy to forget about her own affairs.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s angry face, Jian Ran smiled and hooked his wrist: "I''m teasing you, I remember everything the doctor told me."


    She cares so much about this child, how could she not pay attention to the precautions given by the doctor, of course she cares about the fetus in the womb, and their little Ranran.


    "If you dare not remember it, try it." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran in one hand and Jian Ran in the other, and the family walked towards the house slowly.


    Jian Ran stuck out her tongue at him playfully: "Mr. Qin is so fierce, is he going to hit someone?"


    Xiao Ranran quickly hugged Qin Yue''s head: "Father can''t hit mother."


    "Well, it''s better to be my daughter." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and smiled triumphantly, "I have Xiao Ranran to help me, let''s see what else you can do to me."


    "Well, are Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran going to bully me together?"


    "But I love my father." Xiao Ranran couldn''t bear to let her father be sad, and she would not beat him. She wanted to protect her father and her mother.


    Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran: "Well, our baby Ran is so good!"


    Looking at the backs of their family of three, everyone would feel happy and sweet.


    ...


    Kyoto.


    Xu house.


    Mr. Xu looked at the email he had just received on the computer. Every time he glanced at it, his heart tightened, and the hand holding the mouse tightened even more.


    He didn''t even realize that Qin Yue had already taken measures to deal with him, and Xu''s financial situation was already in crisis.


    Not only is there a crisis in the property situation, but even the few engineering projects that have just been completed have major problems.


    The two real estate projects developed by Xu''s recently failed the inspection, and some procedures were missing. The relevant departments took a series of actions against them.


    The speed was so fast that Mr. Xu had already lost before he could think of how to deal with it.


    beep -


    The landline on his desk rang suddenly, and Mr. Xu grabbed the receiver and shouted, "What''s the matter?"


    "President Xu, why are you so angry?"


    A light male voice came from the phone, the voice was light and pleasant, but it was annoying to people.


    "Who are you?" After a long time, Mr. Xu asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that only my young master can help you back to life, and only my young master can deal with Qin Yue."


    "Your young master? If you don''t tell me, who is your young master, how will I know if you can deal with Qin Yue?" Although Xu''s family has already had problems, Mr. Xu can''t be fooled by just a few words of.


    "Hehe -" the person on the other end of the phone sneered, and then said, "Then tell me, in your heart, who can compete with Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian?"


    Hearing this question, Mr. Xu really thought about it, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a person who could compete with Sheng Tian.


    After much deliberation, the words "LAY Group" came to Mr. Xu''s mind.


    The big boss of the LAY Group is also Chinese, and like Shengtian, enjoys a high international reputation. They are all big companies.


    The man called out their young master on the phone.


    If this person is not lying, then the young master he is talking about is the young master of the LAY Group¡ª¡ªLay Ye Yichen!


    Mr. Xu sneered and said, "Don''t tell me that you are from the LAY Group."


    The man gave him a sneer back: "Why not?"


    "Heh... you really dare to admit that you fucking think I''m stupid, or that my IQ is not fully developed?" Hearing the other party''s confession, Mr. Xu seemed to see hope, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    The man said again: "My phone number is 139XXXXXXXX, call me when you want to trust me, I will be waiting for Mr. Xu anytime."


    Mr. Xu asked: "If you are really from the LAY Group, why did you help me?"


    "My young master never needs a reason for doing things!" The man smiled and hung up the phone resolutely, leaving Mr. Xu in a daze for a long time listening to the beeping voice.


    Jane Xin pushed the door open and came in, raised her hand and waved twice in front of his eyes: "Who called you just now?"


    "A person who claims to be under Shaodong of the LAY Group." Mr. Xu looked up at Jianxin, saw her eyebrows curved, with a smile in her eyes, and he pulled her into his arms, "Jianxin, you Do you want me to be beaten down by Qin Yue?"


    "We are in the same boat. If you are knocked down, what good will it do me?" Jane Xin said indifferently.


    Benefits and crises are the strongest chains that tie the two of them together, and no one can leave the other alone.

 Chapter 499

    "Jane Xin, if you dare to do something sorry to me behind your back..." Mr. Xu pinched Jian Xin''s chin, raised her head, let her look at him, and slowly said words from between his clenched teeth popped out, "I will drag you to hell with me."


    "Then I have to thank you in advance, thank you for not abandoning me!" Jian Xin raised her hand and patted Mr. Xu''s shoulder twice, smiling slightly, "You are the best for me, and you will never forget to take me with you even if you die , not like that dead man Gu Nanjing."


    Mentioning Gu Nanjing, Jian Xin also shook her head sadly: "In a blink of an eye, he has been dead for so many years."


    While talking, Jianxin''s sad eyes became bright again: "I have been thinking, when he was crushed to death by me, what was he thinking at the last moment? Could he also be trying to pull me Die together? If he wants to drag me to die together, as long as he says it, I will definitely accompany him."


    Mr. Xu pulled his palm suddenly, lifted the short skirt on Jianxin''s body, and entered forcefully and fiercely. Before Jianxin could yell out, he lowered his head and blocked her lips, suppressing her screams. All blocked back.


    After a long time, he let her go, buried his head in her ear and whispered softly: "Jane Xin, you are a fucking bitch, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Mr. Xu, you think highly of me, how dare I be arrogant in front of you." Jianxin endured the pain and discomfort in her body, and tried her best to keep smiling.


    This is not the first time for her, what is there to complain about, what is there to be sad...


    Xu is right, she is a bitch.


    The difference between her and a bitch is that she sold her at a real price without a price tag.


    Seeing that Jianxin had no emotional response, Mr. Xu suddenly increased the force of the impact, each time seemed to go to the deepest point, to make her hurt, to make her cry...


    But no matter how much he tormented her, there was always a faint smile on Jian Xin''s face, as if no one could hurt her.


    Mr. Xu straightened her face and made her look at him. He gritted his teeth and said, "You love that dead man Gu Nanjing so much?"


    "Love?" Jianxin laughed, "What is love? You don''t understand, I don''t understand, we don''t understand, so don''t make yourself so noble."


    To Jianxin, Gu Nanjing is someone who has longed to be close since she was a child, but after so many years of hard work, he still can''t see her, so she does everything possible to get his attention and get him.


    As for why Mr. Xu treated her like this, maybe it was because he thought she should fall in love with him and be obsessed with him, but she didn''t, so his strong self-esteem of a man was insulted.


    People are like this, the more they can''t get it, the more they want to get it, and they tend to ignore those people or things that belong to them.


    ...


    As expected, as Jian Ran expected, Qin Yue just found out that she was pregnant, so Qin Yue didn''t let her touch anything.


    If she walked faster, he would stand up and interfere with her, as if she had done such an unforgivable thing.


    The food on the table also has special recipes for pregnant women, each of which is delicate and delicious, light but looks very appetizing.


    Qin Yue''s speed has always been astonishing, Jian Ran is clear about this, but this speed is really too fast, everything that needs to be prepared is ready in just a few hours.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s just pregnancy, you don''t need to be so nervous." This is the fifth time Jian Ran said this to Qin Yue.


    Every time, Qin Yue answered patiently: "Pregnancy is not important, so what else is important?"


    He was not worried about the child, but about Jian Ran''s body.


    Xiao Ranran was forced to give birth by caesarean section, and it has not been five years so far, so it means that Jian Ran''s child can only be delivered normally.


    Just in case it happens, Qin Yue has to make all preparations in advance.


    All right.


    Whatever Mr. Qin said was right, she was powerless to refute.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t stop Jian Ran from going to work, otherwise she would be suffocated to death at home alone.


    Qin Yue still sent her downstairs to the PM company as usual, and he would only leave after watching her get into the elevator safely.


    Jian Ran was late for a little while today, and there was no one waiting for the elevator, not as crowded as usual when she arrived a few minutes earlier.


    She walked into the elevator and pressed the floor where the office was located. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a pleasant male voice suddenly came from outside the elevator: "Please wait a moment!"


    Jian Ran instinctively pressed the door open button, and the elevator door that was about to close opened, and a tall and handsome man appeared in front of Jian Ran.


    Ever since she met Qin Yue, the word "tall and handsome" has hardly been used to describe other men.


    It''s not that other men are not good-looking, but that Qin Yue of her family is too good-looking, so I can see that other men can''t compare with her.


    When seeing this man, the word "tall and handsome" appeared in Jian Ran''s mind so naturally.


    A man wearing sunglasses can only see a three-dimensional bridge of the nose and beautiful lips...


    When Jian Ran glanced at him, the man was also looking at her. Even though he was wearing sunglasses, Jian Ran could still feel his eyes staring at her.


    When strangers meet, it''s a habit to casually glance at them, and it''s too impolite to stare at them all the time. Jian Ran didn''t start, and frowned indistinctly.


    "Jian Ran?"


    A voice suddenly came from above his head, calling Jian Ran''s name.


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled awkwardly: "Hello!"


    In her memory, Jian Ran didn''t know such a man, and she didn''t have the slightest impression. He suddenly called her name, maybe he knew her.


    "It''s me." The man took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of charming peach eyes, and blinked at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was even more embarrassed, because even though she could see the man''s facial features clearly, she still had no impression of him at all.


    It stands to reason that such a good-looking man will be impressed at a glance, especially when the other party can accurately call your name, then he should be remembered even more.


    But Jian Ran tried her best to search for the memory of this face in her mind, and she didn''t know if there was something wrong with her memory system. She searched for a while, but still found nothing.


    "Jingcheng Middle School, Class 1, Grade 2, Senior High School." The man accurately reported the information, narrowed his charming peach eyes, and looked at Jian Ran with a light smile.


    Jingcheng Middle School was founded by the Gu family and some large enterprises in Kyoto at that time. It was a first-class aristocratic school at that time. Many people were proud of being able to attend Jingcheng School.


    With the family background of Jian''s family, they are not eligible to enter Jingcheng Middle School, but because of Gu Nanjing''s relationship, all this is naturally different. Both Jian Xin and Jian Ran are studying in Jingcheng College.

 Chapter 500

    Jian Ran has not thought about everything about Jingcheng Middle School for a long time. It seems that the past few years are about to be deleted from her memory.


    When it was about to be deleted, suddenly a person came to her and suddenly mentioned the past to her.


    Jian Ran tried her best to recall the classmates she knew in school. None of the classmates who impressed her back then were so good-looking. If there were some things she couldn''t remember, that girl Ling Feiyu would nagging her so that she would remember them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it, I promise that from now on, you will never forget me again." After speaking, the man stretched out his long arms and blocked Jian Ran against the wall of the elevator.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to hide, but the speed of the other party was too fast. When she was about to dodge, the man had already firmly blocked her between his strong body and the wall of the elevator.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" Jian Ran looked at the man''s slightly squinted eyes with a dangerous glow, and subconsciously stretched out her hands to protect her lower abdomen, stammering nervously.


    The man lowered his head, and his thin lips gently stroked Jian Ran''s ears, making Jian Ran tremble and get goosebumps all over her body.


    "I remember you so clearly, but you don''t remember me at all. Tell me, how should I punish you?" His thin lips parted slightly, and his gentle breath caressed Jian Ran''s ears as if there was no place.


    "Get out!" Jian Ran pushed hard, trying to push the man away, but the man''s arm was as strong as a big pliers, tightly imprisoning her, preventing her from moving.


    "Well"


    Before Jian Ran could respond further, the man lowered his head and kissed her lips, his tongue protruding straight in, kissing her forcefully and meticulously, as if he was counting Jian Ran''s teeth one by one.


    Her hands were controlled by the man, but Jian Ran''s feet could still move. She kicked her legs, trying to kick the man away, but just as she moved, the man clamped her with his legs.


    Limbs were controlled, Jian Ran couldn''t move, only her head could move.


    She was about to bump the man away, but the man suddenly opened his mouth, took her lips and bit them forcefully, red blood oozed out, filling their mouths with the smell of blood.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the elevator arrived at the floor where Jian Ran''s company was located. With a ding dong, the elevator door opened, and the scene inside the elevator appeared in front of everyone without any concealment.


    The man let go of Jian Ran graciously, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he smiled evilly and beautifully: "This is because you don''t remember me, I''m giving you a meeting gift!"


    To be free, Jian Ran didn''t even think about it, she raised her hand and slapped the man''s face fiercely: "Get out!"


    After the beating, Jian Ran couldn''t bear the nausea churning in her stomach any longer, and hurried to the bathroom. She retched for a long time before she felt better.


    After vomiting, she turned on the faucet, took two sips of water with both hands and rinsed her mouth.


    Her fingertips touched the lip that had just been bitten, causing her to hiss in pain, and when she looked up, she saw herself in a mess in the mirror.


    Who is that man?


    She has no impression of him at all, why did he do such disgusting things to her?


    There are many questions in Jian Ran''s mind, but no one can answer them for her.


    "Jian Ran, aren''t you having sex with Boss Qin? Who was that man just now?" Qin Yue sent Jian Ran to work every day, and everyone knew that she had something to do with Qin Yue.


    Today, someone from the company saw her kissing another strange man in the elevator. If this news got out, it would be terrible.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to be misunderstood by others, and she didn''t want to be spoken badly like in the past, but after she opened her mouth, she didn''t know how to explain it?


    Who would believe that she didn''t know that man at all, they just took the same elevator, and she was pushed down on the elevator and kissed forcibly.


    If you say this, you will definitely be laughed at.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, I will never tell others." The colleague who asked Jian Ran was Jian Ran''s new colleague Zhang Junxi.


    Generally, people who don''t tell others will never inquire about the private lives of people who have nothing to do with them.


    People who often say that they will never tell others, if they hear the words and spread them, they don''t know what it will look like.


    Jian Ran is not familiar with this Zhang Junxi, and there is no need to tell her about her private life, so Jian Ran smiled lightly, but still didn''t say anything.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, she felt guilty when she saw Zhang Junxi''s eyes.


    Zhang Junxi said with some contempt: "Jian Ran, who is Mr. Qin in Shengtian, don''t you know? If you climb up to him, you can live happily ever after lying on the bed."


    Jian Ran picked up the water and washed her face again, soaking the water to wash off the blood on her lips. After washing off, the bite wounds on her lips were particularly obvious.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, but she seemed to see the evil man who had kissed her forcefully in the mirror again.


    Thinking of that face and those bottomless eyes, Jian Ran trembled for no reason.


    Zhang Junxi was still chirping in her ear: "Jian Ran, now that you are young, you have a bit of beauty and can fascinate men. But don''t forget, even the best looks can also age At that time, what did you rely on to trap a man at that time?"


    This Zhang Junxi is probably in her thirties. It is said that she is still single and has been on blind dates countless times, but no man has dated her for half a month.


    In the words of Kobayashi in the office, this Zhang Junxi has reached a state of insanity. She has not found a suitable man to marry, so she feels that all men in the world are not good.


    Usually at work, Jian Ran and her have almost no contact at work, and they haven''t even spoken to each other in private, so everyone knows each other''s names.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why she was so concerned about this person.


    Zhang Junxi snorted coldly: "Jian Ran, as someone who has experienced this, I would like to advise you. Don''t eat what''s in the bowl, but think about what''s in the pot. Since ancient times, volatile women will never have good results."


    "Thank you for your kindness. How about my private life is my business, so don''t worry about it." Jian Ran smiled at her, turned and left.


    As soon as Jian Ran returned to the office, Xiao Lin rushed over and said, "Jian Ran, Boss Cheng is looking for you and asked you to go to his office."


    Xiao Lin was talking, when he saw Zhang Junxi not far behind Jian Ran, he immediately showed disdain: "Jian Ran, stay away from that woman, she has more eyes."


    "No matter what other people do, as long as we do our job well." Jian Ran smiled, "I''m going to Mr. Cheng''s office first."


    Jian Ran came to Cheng Ye''s office, there was not only Cheng Ye alone, but also another man sitting in the office, the man who kissed her forcefully in the elevator just now.


    When Jian Ran stepped into the office, his eyes fell on her.


    His gaze made Jane feel that he was like a cheetah. When he looked at her, he was like a cheetah excited when it saw its prey.


    v

 Chapter 501

    Seeing this dangerous man, instinctively, Jane turned around and wanted to run away, but reason made her stay and face it.


    Now at the company, she still doesn''t believe that Cheng Ye dared to take her away, and she doesn''t believe that that man dared to do anything to her.


    Ignoring the aggressive gaze cast on her by the peach-eyed man, she looked at Cheng Ye and said calmly, "Mr. Cheng, are you looking for me?"


    Cheng Ye waved to her and said with a smile: "Jian Ran, this is Her. She has just returned from Milan. The company is going to release a series of dresses called ''Feng Lian'', and I plan to let the two of you lead the design."


    A designer back from Milan?


    Kiss her for the first time in the elevator.


    The boss also assigned her to work with this annoying man.


    Jian Ran didn''t even think about it, she opened her mouth to refuse, but the frivolous man rushed to speak before her.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Cheng, I had a little misunderstanding with Ms. Jian on the way to the company today. She may still be angry with me."


    His eyes turned from Cheng Ye to Jian Ran, and he said seriously and sincerely: "Miss Jian, I want to say sorry to you for what happened just now."


    Do you want her to act like nothing happened just by saying "I''m sorry"?


    If saying "I''m sorry" is useful, those who have committed a crime should also say sorry to the victims, and the world will lose the profession of police.


    Cheng Ye said: "her, Jane is famous in our company for distinguishing between public and private. What happened to you in private, she will never get involved with you at work. "


    Her said: "I have also heard that Miss Jane is serious and responsible in her work, and she likes to take challenging jobs."


    The two sang together, and Jian Ran swallowed the words of rejection abruptly.


    Don''t refuse, she doesn''t want to work with this person.


    If she refuses, that''s really not her style of work. Cheng Ye is right, she never mixes personal affairs with work.


    What the man did to her in the elevator was a personal matter, and he was sincere in apologizing. Jane bit her lip, swallowed her dissatisfaction, and put work first.


    While Jane was hesitating, Cheng Ye spoke again: "Then I would like to wish the two of you a happy cooperation. You are both the best designers, and I believe that you will be able to design this year''s most popular ''Fenglian'' together." ''series."


    The boss has released all the words, and Jane has no reason to refuse, and she has always been a person who distinguishes between public and private.


    Private life is private life, work is work, she clearly distinguishes it, and she doesn''t want to refuse the job arranged by her boss just because she is dissatisfied with this man.


    "Mr. Cheng, I still don''t know much about the company. Can Jane take me to have a look and let her introduce it to me." Her said.


    Jian Ran refused: "I''m sorry! I still have work to do, so let someone else handle the matter of bringing in new colleagues."


    Cheng Ye stood up again to make a rescue: "Jian Ran, I will let others take over the other work in your hands. From now on, you and her will only be responsible for the design of the Fenglian series."


    Jane: ""


    What the hell!


    Whatever you hate, just come here.


    "Miss Jian, hello!" Her smiled and looked at Jian Ran, and then formally greeted her, "My name is Her, a new colleague, please take care of me in the future."


    "Hello!" Jane didn''t want to shake hands with others, so she didn''t reach out, but who knew that this person took a step closer to her and grabbed her hand.


    He smiled, harmless to humans and animals: "Miss Jane, shaking hands is the most basic courtesy, you won''t even forget this."


    "Let me go!" Jian Ran shook off his hand forcefully, turned around and rushed out of the office.


    Her and Cheng Ye were left in the office, Cheng Ye shrugged and said, "Her, that''s all I can help you with, and it''s up to you in the future."


    Her clenched the right hand that had just held Jian Ran''s hand. It seemed that her warmth still remained in the palm of her hand. He wanted to keep her warmth.


    "Her?" Cheng Ye waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    "It''s enough." Her narrowed his charming peach eyes slightly, and said again, "I will go on the road ahead; I will catch up with people."


    Cheng Ye added: "Don''t forget, beside her is Shengtian''s president, Qin Yue. As a little designer, I''m afraid you won''t be able to attract her attention."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own way." After leaving the words, Her turned and left.


    After such a long time, they meet again, he has successfully attracted Jian Ran''s attention, what else is impossible?


    Her quickly caught up with Jian Ran, followed Jian Ran''s pace, and said: "Mr. Cheng said that you are an excellent designer. You have never disappointed him with the work he entrusted to you. I just arrived at p Going to work, there are still many things that I need to ask Miss Jian for advice."


    They just grasped Jian Ran''s mentality, knowing that in her heart, work and life were completely separated.


    So when they said this, Jane hated her no matter how much she hated her, but she still didn''t say the words of rejection.


    Her said so, and his attitude was still sincere, and he didn''t touch Jian Ran again. His attitude was that a newcomer should have an attitude, very humble and courteous.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, put aside her grievances against this man, and seriously introduced the company''s corporate culture, cultural philosophy, etc. to him.


    Jian Ran spoke very seriously, and Her listened carefully, and asked Jian Ran two questions from time to time.


    The question he asked was very specific, and Jian Ran didn''t think of how to answer him for a while.


    Her said again: "Jian Ran, do you have any special views on the Fenglian series?"


    When she heard "Wind Love", the first thing Jian Ran thought of was free, unrestrained and romantic love.


    Love is inherently sacred and beautiful, and it can break free from all shackles. Free and beautiful love will not change because of time or any external factors.


    The main business of p company is fashion, and fashion and comfort have always been their design purposes.


    p''s once ran a very famous advertisement - love her, give her the best, p fashion.


    Jian Ran didn''t respond, and her said again: "Feng Lian, falling in love with someone is like falling in love with a wind. You can obviously feel her existence and touch her, but you will never see her."


    Jian Ran turned her head to look at her. In his eyes, she seemed to see something called affection, but that kind of thing disappeared in a flash, so fast that Jian Ran thought she was wrong, and she didn''t want to believe it .


    Her looked at Jian Ran, and suddenly asked seriously: "Jian Ran, do you really know what it''s like to love someone? Are you sure that the person who is always by your side is the one you love? "


    v

 Chapter 502

    what is love?


    In the past, Jane thought she understood, but later she felt that she didn''t understand.


    However, she knew very well that Qin Yue was the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.


    But what does it have to do with this person?


    Why did she answer him?


    Henry looked at her with burning eyes, as if she would never let her go if she didn''t give him an answer.


    Yes, Jane has such an illusion.


    It is not easy to think that Henry is a person, and even the identity of the designer may be fake.


    Jane turned around to leave.


    Henry followed quickly: "Jane, if you don''t answer, are you afraid to face your heart?"


    Jian Ran stopped and said, "Who the hell are you? Why are you pestering me? I never remember knowing you. "


    She absolutely does not believe that he is an ordinary designer, nor does she believe that he came to PM just to go to work. This man is full of dangerous factors, which makes people unable to understand and guess.


    "I just introduced myself to Ms. Jane, and you forgot my name so quickly." Henry shook his head and sighed again, "Miss Jane, you made me a little angry like this."


    "You''re angry and don''t care about me!" Jian Ran didn''t want to pay attention to this person, she turned around and left.


    "I''m angry, and the consequences are serious." Henry said jokingly, but it was obvious that he was serious.


    "I''m angry, and the consequences are serious." Jian Ran wasn''t too frightened, if he dared to mess around again, she wouldn''t foolishly let her bully her.


    "I really want to see Miss Jane angry." Henry smiled wickedly, "Miss Jane''s angry look is very cute, I like it very much!"


    "Pervert!" Jian Ran scolded, turned around and left, and Henry''s voice came from behind, "Miss Jane, we will have a good cooperation."


    Hearing his voice, Jian Ran clenched her fists in disgust, secretly thinking in her heart that the ghosts are happy to cooperate with him.


    ...


    Because of this person disrupting the situation, Jian Ran was not in the mood for work throughout the morning, and every minute and every second seemed to be tormented in a frying pan.


    In the past, after she went to work, she often forgot to sleep and eat. Today is the first time in her life that she looks forward to leaving get off work early when she goes to work.


    After finally looking forward to noon, Jian Ran rushed out immediately, as if avoiding the plague god, avoiding that inexplicable man.


    After going downstairs, she saw Qin Yue first in the crowd.


    He is still dressed in white and black, with a white shirt, still so dazzling.


    When Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, Qin Yue also saw her for the first time.


    When Qin Yue''s indifferent face saw her, it was immediately stained with a slight smile, and he walked towards her quickly: "Are you tired?"


    Jane shook her head: "I''m not tired at all."


    Qin Yue saw the scar on her lips, frowned slightly, and said, "What''s wrong with your lips?"


    Jian Ran has been sulking and avoiding that dangerous person all the time, forgetting about the wound on her lips.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question at this time, she stammered to find a reason: "When I entered the office in the morning, I accidentally bumped into the wall, and bit my lip after knocking."


    "Why are you so careless?" Qin Yue''s face sank immediately, and his voice became a little colder, "Don''t go to work, stay at home."


    She was pregnant and came to work again, Qin Yue was always thinking about her, for fear that she would bump into something.


    Sure enough, he could hit the wall and bite his own lip.


    "No! I still have to go to class, and I will take care of myself. Things like today will not happen again in the future."


    What Jian Ran said about today''s incident naturally refers to being kissed forcibly, but Qin Yue didn''t understand the situation, and only thought that she said that she would not hit the wall and bite her lip again.


    He rubbed her head: "then be careful in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Jian Ran hooked his arm, "Mr. Qin, you can take a walk with me, we''ll have dinner later."


    Go for a walk, forget about the bad things and the people who made her unhappy, and only think about the child in her womb, Qin Yue around her, and Xiao Ranran in the kindergarten.


    "If you don''t feel well, let''s go back and rest. For work, take your time. It won''t be too late to come back to work after our baby is born." Jian Ran looked very tired, and Qin Yue was very worried about her.


    "No, this time it happened that PM was developing a new product and needed manpower, so Cheng Ye thought of me. If I stay home for a few more months and do nothing every day, I may not be able to do anything by then." Since then, Jian Ran has always regarded work as very important. Besides, she is just pregnant. She is several months pregnant, and she is still working hard with her big belly.


    She is also a woman, if others can do it, so can she, but the man in her family is too nervous.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "As long as you are willing, the door of PM company will always be open for you."


    Jian Ran stared blankly at him: "It''s as if I''m the boss of PM company."


    Yes, she is the boss of PM company.


    Qin Yue bought this company a few months ago and transferred it to Jian Ran''s name.


    Not to mention a PM company, even in Shengtian, Jian Ran is also a major shareholder holding shares.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t tell Jian Ran that with her personality, she didn''t like him paving the way for her in everything.


    Qin Yue stood still, smoothed Jianran''s long hair, and suddenly said seriously: "Jianran, marry me!"


    Jian Ran was slightly taken aback: "Ah..."


    Didn''t she marry him a long time ago? She has had her marriage certificate for several years, her children are several years old, and she is pregnant with her second child now. Why did he suddenly say such a thing?


    Even if he felt that the previous marriage proposal was not counted as a marriage proposal, if he wanted to make up a marriage proposal now, it should be a formal proposal.


    I don''t want him to kneel down and propose to her affectionately. At least he should buy a bouquet of flowers. He can''t be so insincere as he is now.


    So she didn''t agree, absolutely not.


    Jian Ran thought this way in her heart, but she nodded uncontrollably.


    ah ah ah -


    She hates herself so much, why is she so reluctant to let him suffer a little bit of grievance?


    "Then let''s just say that, if you promise, you are not allowed to go back on your word!" Qin Yue looked at her and said softly.


    Jian Ran whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "I have recognized you for a long time in this life, and I never thought of going back on my word."


    "Are you willing to let everyone know that you are Mrs. Qin and my wife, Qin Yue?" After a few years, Qin Yue still hasn''t forgotten that Jian Ran doesn''t want to make his marriage public. Before he is going to make it public, he still has to first Ask for her opinion.


    If she wants to make it public, he will make it public.


    She is unwilling to make it public, and he will respect her opinion.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Jian Ran said.


    Waiting for him to hold her hand and announce to everyone that she is his wife and the one who will hold hands with him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 503

    Holding the binoculars in his hand, he looked at the two figures walking together downstairs.


    Seeing Jian Ran happily snuggling beside Qin Yue, seeing Jian Ran smiling so sweetly by Qin Yue''s side...


    Henry narrowed his breathtaking peach eyes slightly.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    With his lips slightly parted, he slowly and affectionately called out Jian Ran''s name, his eyes fixed on Jian Ran like a lingering starlight.


    She had forgotten him so completely that there was nothing about him in her memory, but it didn''t matter, she couldn''t remember him, as long as he remembered her.


    Staring at Henry for a long time, Cheng Ye asked: "There are so many women in the world, there are no women who are prettier than this woman. With your current status, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you want to grab Qin Yue''s?" woman?"


    Cheng Ye admits that Jian Ran is a very good woman. When he sees her, a man''s desire to conquer her will involuntarily arise in his body.


    He cared more about his own life than the desires rising uncontrollably in his body.


    A treasure that Qin Yue holds in the palm of his hand and loves like a rare treasure, if anyone dares to snatch it, if Qin Yue finds out...


    Cheng Ye didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if Qin Yue found out.


    Henry wanted to rob Qinyue''s woman, which surprised him when he heard it for the first time. His first reaction was to persuade him not to do that, but there was a bad factor in his heart. He hoped that someone would challenge Qinyue''s authority.


    Of course, this person can only be someone else, not himself, he just needs to stand in the corner and watch the show.


    However, even he himself didn''t know why he was dragged into this matter by Henry, she could only help him, there was no way out.


    Maybe he would agree to help Henry and help him secretly, because he was dissatisfied that Shengtian suddenly bought PM company, and transferred PM company to Jian Ran''s name, that is to say, as his subordinate, Jian Ran did not go through any process. Try to do his BOSS directly.


    He has worked hard for so many years, and finally climbed to the general manager of PM Company Asia, but in the blink of an eye, all of this fell through.


    The gap in his heart was too great for him to accept, so he uncontrollably agreed to Henry''s request for his help.


    "She is unique, and no one can replace her." Henry still looked at Jian Ran who was going further and further downstairs through the telescope, and said without looking back.


    "You''re happy!" After a pause, Cheng Ye said again, "I''ve told you everything I can know about the relationship between PM and Shengtian, and I can''t help you with anything after that."


    In this world, if he knew that the woman belonged to Qin Yue, but still had the courage to touch her, presumably only the man beside him had the courage.


    Cheng Ye waited with the mentality of watching a good show, and waited to see who was the real winner in the end.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue walked farther and farther, until they walked into a building and couldn''t see them through the binoculars, Henry put away the binoculars and looked away.


    He looked at Cheng Ye, with a cold look in his eyes, and said coldly: "Money, I will send someone to your account."


    Getting someone to help, money trading is the easiest way, Cheng Ye helps him with affairs, he gives Cheng Ye the money he wants, each takes what he needs, and no one owes anyone after that.


    He didn''t want Cheng Ye to help him aimlessly, relying only on the poor relationship with classmates many years ago.


    "Henry, I don''t need the money, it''s just..." Just in case Henry fails, don''t drag him into the water, he has a reputation for knowing himself, and he is definitely not Qin Yue''s opponent now.


    "I''ll give you the money. In case I fail, it''s just my business and has nothing to do with anyone else." Throwing down the words, Henry turned around and left gracefully.


    Autumn is coming soon, the weather in Jiangbei City is getting cooler every day, and people are getting better every day.


    Walking out of the building where the PM company is located, there is a very eye-catching red Ferrari sports car parked in front of the building. People passing by can''t help but stop and watch.


    "Master!" Seeing Henry coming out, the driver immediately got out of the car and greeted him respectfully.


    "Go and do your work, don''t follow me." Henry got into the car, fastened his seat belt, stepped on the accelerator and shot out.


    He left in a hurry, but the amazed eyes around him did not move away for a long time.


    ...


    After lunch, just as Qin Yue returned to the office, his assistant Tang Yi rushed to report: "Boss Qin, the preparations for the wedding are almost ready. The detailed pictures have been sent to your mailbox, please take a look. If there is anything If the place isn''t happy, we''ll let them do it again."


    Qin Yue had long planned to hold a make-up wedding for Jian Ran in the Aegean Sea, and he had sent someone to prepare for it a long time ago.


    He made a picture of the details that must be paid attention to at the wedding scene, and asked professionals to take care of it, but none of the pictures sent to him satisfied him.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s gloomy face, Tang Yi knew that the preparations for the wedding, decoration and many other details had not yet met their President Qin''s satisfaction.


    "Boss Qin¡ª"


    Tang Yi was about to explain, but Qin Yue interrupted suddenly: "Book a ticket right away, I''m going to fly over there."


    In the past, Qin Yue would never waste time on such things, but it''s different now.


    If he wants to give Jian Ran a wedding, it must be a 100% satisfactory wedding, and he will not allow any flaws to exist.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Yue thought of more important things. Now that Jian Ran is pregnant, he must not leave Jiangbei.


    The past four years ago is still vivid in my mind.


    It was just a few days since he left Jiangbei, and when he came back, his Jian Ran was gone.


    This kind of thing, once, is enough to make him regret for life, he must not let the incident happen again, absolutely not.


    After thinking of Jian Ran, Qin Yue immediately changed his mind, and let him guide remotely, trying his best to direct the staff over there to arrange the wedding venue according to his every idea.


    ...


    These days, Xiao Yuanfeng has contacted quite a few people and found a suitable plastic surgeon.


    But the doctor found it, and there was a bigger problem in front of him that he couldn''t solve.


    They were going abroad for surgery, and Xiao Yuanfeng wanted to go abroad, but he didn''t have a passport.


    Not only did Xiao Yuanfeng not have a passport, he also had no documents to prove his identity, so he had no way to leave Jiangbei to go abroad.


    Xiao Qinghe went to the people he knew to inquire about the news, and everyone told him the same answer, they couldn''t do it if they wanted to help people create a brand new identity!


    If there is no way to help Xiao Yuanfeng get the certificate, then it is impossible to complete other things.


    [PS: Qin Yue is quietly preparing for Jian Ran''s wedding la la la la... recommend a book called "The President''s Husband Please Let Me Go"]

 Chapter 504

    Because of Xiao Yuanfeng''s identity, Xiao Qing has been running around east and west these days, looking for all possible connections, but still has no clue.


    In fact, Qin Yue is the one who has the strongest relationship with him. As long as he speaks, Qin Yue can help him settle this matter in minutes.


    But he looked for many people, but he didn''t look for Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue can help him, and he can also put them to death in minutes. After all, Xiao Yuanfeng still doesn''t trust Qin Yue enough.


    He is still not sure, in Qin Yue''s case, is it the younger sister or the wife''s father who is more important?


    Just when Xiao Qinghe''s head was about to explode, Jian Ran''s phone call came.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s phone number displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Xiao Qinghe''s spirit was shocked, and he answered immediately: "Jian Ran?"


    "Brother, but the baby has been thinking about uncle this morning. Come to dinner at home tonight." Jian Ran''s usual gentle voice came from the phone.


    "Okay." While responding, Xiao Qinghe looked towards the study.


    Their father should really want to see his daughter and granddaughter, but his father doesn''t even have the qualifications to stand in the sun, so how can he see his daughter and granddaughter.


    Therefore, Xiao Qinghe decided to continue working hard to find a way to help his father get a new identity as soon as possible. Take him abroad for plastic surgery as soon as possible, and his father will be able to meet the person he wants to see as soon as possible.


    "Did Ranran call?" Just as Xiao Qinghe hung up the phone, Xiao Yuanfeng came to him from the study


    Xiao Qinghe nodded.


    Xiao Yuanfeng immediately rolled up his sleeves, walked towards the kitchen, and said: "Qinghe, of course I like shredded pork with Beijing sauce, I''ll make another serving, you can take it to her."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Dad, you don''t have to be busy. But you can eat whatever you want. "


    Xiao Yuanfeng said with a gloomy expression: "The only things I, a father, can do for her are these little things."


    Xiao Qinghe: "..."


    How could he forget that in the heart of a father, it is not easy to cook a meal for his own child.


    Xiao Qinghe felt sore, and said: "It''s still early, you take your time, and I''ll take it to Ranran when it''s done."


    "Okay, then you must ask Ranran if she likes to eat it? If she has a better opinion, she may raise it freely, and Dad will improve it later." Thinking of cooking for his daughter, Xiao Yuanfeng was as excited as a child.


    A person like him who has lived outside like a ghost or a ghost for decades can now live in his son''s house and cook a meal for the children with his own hands. Dare to think about things.


    In the evening, Xiao Qinghe arrived at Nuoyuan early and brought a gift for the first time, which was just a plate of shredded pork with Beijing sauce.


    When he arrived, Xiao Ranran had already gone home, and Qin Yue and Jian Ran had returned.


    Xiao Ranran saw her uncle whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, so excited she ran to her uncle''s arms, and said softly, "Of course I miss my uncle."


    Xiao Qinghe caught Xiao Ranran''s small body and rubbed her little head: "Uncle also misses our baby Ran so much."


    Xiao Ranran looked at her uncle and said seriously, "Uncle, you''re gone!"


    Xiao Qinghe said with a smile: "uncle is here. How could he disappear? "


    Xiao Ranran said sadly: "Brother Lie of Ranran is gone."


    Xiao Qinghe has also heard about the fierce things. Apart from regretting, he doesn''t know what else he can do?


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said softly: "One day brother lie will come to meet Ranran on the colorful clouds."


    "Brother lie will really come to pick her up!" Another person told Xiao Ranran that brother lie would come to pick her up, which made her believe that her brother lie would come back to her sooner or later.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "Uncle brought delicious food for our baby Ran, do you want to try baby Ran?"


    "Okay." Speaking of delicious food, Xiao Ranran touched her hungry flat stomach, "Of course I''m very hungry. I have to eat a lot."


    "Okay, then uncle will let Ranran have a full meal." Xiao Qinghe came to the restaurant with Xiaoran in his arms, and asked the servant to help put the shredded pork in Beijing sauce on the plate.


    Open the lid of the thermos bucket, and the strong aroma of sauce comes out, just smelling this aroma makes people salivate.


    "It''s delicious! But I want to eat it!" Xiao Ranran licked her tongue greedily, and her appetite, which had been poor for many days, was also whetted.


    Xiangxiu immediately brought bowls and chopsticks to Xiao Ranran, and said, "Mr. Xiao, which shredded pork with Beijing sauce is this? Although the appearance is not very good, the fragrance is really amazing."


    Xiao Qinghe proudly said: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat this outside. This is a craft I learned specially for our big and small Ranran, and it only serves their mother and daughter."


    Xiao Ranran didn''t care where she bought it from. It smelled delicious and tasted delicious. She scooped up a big spoon with a spoon and opened her mouth to take a big bite, making her mouth full of sauce.


    "Baby, eat slowly, uncle won''t steal it from you." Xiao Qinghe said, but instead of wiping Xiaoran''s mouth, he picked out his mobile phone to take a video, "but baby, tell uncle, is it delicious?" tasty?"


    "Delicious!" Xiao Ranran said vaguely with a mouthful of shredded pork in her mouth.


    But you don''t need to listen to what she said clearly, just by looking at her eating, you can know how delicious this person''s shredded pork with Panjing sauce is.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran eating so happily, Xiao Qinghe was also happy for his father. His father had been busy for so long in the afternoon, and finally his work was not in vain.


    He recorded a video and planned to show it to his father when he went home at night. His father would be happy to see his precious granddaughter whom he had been thinking about for so close.


    "Brother, are you cooking shredded pork with Beijing sauce again?"


    When Jian Ran''s voice came, she had already appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the scent, and came looking for the scent, and saw Xiao Ranran sitting at the dining table eating her favorite shredded pork with Beijing sauce.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Can''t it be done?"


    "Then I''ll trouble you to cook and make another one for me." Seeing that Xiao Ranran almost wiped away all the shredded pork with Beijing sauce, Jian Ran felt really distressed.


    This taste is the one that only her mother can make in her memory, but it was eaten by her family''s Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I know you are greedy, so I am much prepared."


    He picked up the insulated box again and put the rest on the plate: "My big greedy cat sister, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Thank you, brother!" Jian Ran felt that having a brother was happiness. He might tolerate his willfulness and his unreasonableness, and he could cook for himself a dish that only his mother could cook from time to time.


    Such a gentle, considerate and caring brother, Jian Ran can''t wait to beat her up.


    "Mom, my uncle is a good uncle! But I like my uncle!" Xiao Ranran, who was busy eating, still didn''t forget to look up and praise her uncle who is loved by everyone, blooms when flowers bloom, and when cars see cars with flat tires.


    "Because he is mother''s elder brother and Ran Baobao''s uncle, of course he is the best." Jian Ran wiped Xiao Ranran''s mouth with a tissue and said proudly.


    "You mother and daughter praised me so well. If you want to eat in the future, you can just open your mouth." Qing Qinghe sat next to them, opened the video with his mobile phone, and recorded their mother and daughter.


    Outside the restaurant, Qin Yue''s deep eyes fell on the dish of shredded pork with Beijing sauce. He knew that Xiao Yuanfeng must have asked Xiao Qinghe to bring it to Jian Ran''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 505

    About Xiao Yuan''s body, Qin Yue already knew a lot about it, so he just missed meeting him and confirming with Xiao Yuanfeng himself.


    But about Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue couldn''t tell Jian Ran.


    Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t want to recognize Jian Ran, so he naturally had his own reasons.


    As a bystander, Qin Yue can''t ignore Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Qinghe''s thoughts just because Jian Ran longs for family affection.


    Perhaps Qin Yue has never been a person who would consider other people''s ideas, but the two members of the Xiao family are Jian Ran''s relatives, so he will naturally think more about them.


    At the dining table, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran gulped down the shredded pork with Beijing sauce brought by Xiao Qinghe, eating with satisfaction.


    After staring at them for a long time, Qin Yue walked towards them, he glanced at Xiao Qinghe, and said lightly: "Here we come.


    "Yes, here we come." Xiao Qinghe was busy taking videos, without even looking up at Qin Yue, he added, "You don''t welcome me?"


    Qin Yue said angrily: "I don''t welcome you, but you''re still here."


    "I came to see Ranran, not you." Xiao Qinghe looked up at Qin Yue and said dissatisfiedly, "If there were no mother and daughter, I wouldn''t come if you begged me."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "No one will beg you."


    Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth angrily, who is he? He won''t let him be a brother-in-law.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, and saw that she was also eating soy sauce like Xiao Ranran, looking cute and ridiculous.


    He took a tissue to wipe Jian Ran''s mouth, and said, "Eat slowly, no one will grab you here."


    "Xiao Ranran will grab me!" Jian Ran''s opponent turned out to be Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head to look at her mother, and blinked her big innocent eyes.


    Qin Yue touched Jian Ran''s head with one hand, and Xiao Ranran''s head with the other, and shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Ranran of their family usually likes strawberries the most, and doesn''t like other things too much. Today, he suddenly likes shredded pork with Beijing sauce so much. It seems that he also feels the invisible family affection.


    "Look at your wife and your daughter. If people who don''t know it think you abused them." Xiao Qinghe joked while recording Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran.


    "No matter how ugly they are, they are also my wife and children." Qin Yue snatched Jian Ran''s bowl, and said, "Eat less, and I will have a nutritious meal later."


    Jian Ran tried to snatch the bowl back: "But I just want to eat this."


    Qin Yue looked at her with raised eyebrows: "Don''t you know your own physical condition?"


    "Oh, then I won''t eat." Jane replied sullenly, now she is not alone, she has a child in her womb.


    She has to think about the child, not to be too willful, and to obey Qin Yue obediently, otherwise he won''t let her have a third child in the future.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran as if she had been wronged by the sky, feeling helpless and funny.


    He, why did he fall in love with such a silly girl.


    "What''s wrong with Da Ranran?" Xiao Qinghe was at a loss when he heard it, what kind of nutritious meal is not nutritious meal.


    "What can I do?" At present, Jian Ran doesn''t want to tell others about her pregnancy, and Xiao Ranran is still there. What if Xiao Ranran collapses after hearing it?


    Xiao Qinghe said nervously: "I just want to ask you what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your body? If so, you must tell Mu Zhi, you can''t keep everything in your heart. "


    "I''ve been getting angry recently, and I can''t eat too hot food. The considerate Mr. Qin asked Xiangxiu to help make heat-clearing and nourishing food." Jane looked at the considerate Mr. Qin, looked at him and smiled, "Mr. Qin, thank you You!"


    This time, Jian Ran was much better than when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran. After two days of morning sickness, the symptoms gradually disappeared. Now she has a good appetite for everything she sees.


    It seems that the baby in her womb also knows how to love her mother, and knows that it is not easy for her mother to conceive her, so try to be as obedient as possible, and try not to bother her mother as much as possible.


    "As long as you take good care of your body, that''s the best thank you to me." Qin Yue said lightly.


    He doesn''t need Jian Ran to say thank you to him, as long as Jian Ran gives birth to their second child safely!


    At the same time, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao who were in the gray apartment did not rest.


    Zhan Nianbei stood at the door of Qin Xiaobao''s house, with two torch-like eyes staring fiercely at the door that blocked the two of them.


    That wild girl Qin Xiaobao really turned her back on her. She dared to reject him with two prizes at once. If he didn''t take care of her well, she might forget who he was.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I''ll count to three, and if I don''t open the door, I will do so at my own risk!" Zhan Nianbei was still wearing a military uniform, but because he was angry, he looked very irritable, just like a crazy monkey, a real-life hooligan.


    "Kick the door open if you have the ability, and let me see how powerful our Commander Zhan is." Qin Xiaobao shouted from the room.


    "Three, two..." Zhan Nianbei couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t understand when he provoked this wild girl and refused to let him in.


    "One!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Nianbei lifted his long legs.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the door was still firmly on the wall, without shaking twice.


    "Commander Zhan, you are so capable, you can''t even kick the door open!"


    In the room, Qin Xiaobao''s extremely arrogant and mocking voice came again.


    Just by listening to the voice, you can hear the look of the wild girl in the room who needs to be beaten. Zhan Nianbei wants to bite.


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fist, and the little girl waited for him, and he would let her know that her ability was enough to keep her from getting out of bed for a few days.


    This door is a security door, very thick, it is really not so easy to open it with two feet.


    Although it is said that Zhan Nianbei has been in the military area all year round, he is not a person who does not use his brain. He knows that this door cannot be opened, so he will not force it. He must immediately think of other ways.


    After a while, Zhan Nianbei found a chainsaw and sawed open the door in the simplest and most direct way.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhan Nianbei looked up, and saw a blood-spitting picture. In an instant, his anger was replaced by another kind of fire.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao in sexy adult pajamas, Zhan Nianbei felt a rush of heat rush to his forehead in an instant, and then flow out from his nostrils.


    When he regained his composure, Zhan Nianbei raised his hand to touch it, and his palm touched the bright red warm liquid.


    With a hoarse voice, he roared: "Qin Xiaobao, you damned!"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you look so cute, Miss Ben likes your look so much."


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei had a nosebleed, Qin Xiaobao was so happy to roll on the sofa, he had already forgotten that he was wearing a sexy dress and was seducing Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 506

    Zhan Nianbei''s face was sullen, and he just felt ashamed to throw it at his grandma''s house. He could even look at Qin Xiaobao, a wild girl, so hot that his nose bleeds.


    "To let you underestimate my aunt, my aunt just wants to let you know that as long as my aunt is willing, she can make you go crazy at any time." Qin Xiaobao was so happy that she even forgot that the man in front of her was not just a A little sheep, but a tiger.


    "Grandma, I told you, if you don''t open the door, you will be responsible for the consequences." Zhan Nianbei smiled, with a sinister smile.


    He walked up to Qin Xiaobao''s side in a few steps, picked her up, threw Qin Xiaobao on his shoulder like a bag of goods, and strode towards the room.


    "Zhan Nianbei, come here as much as you want, the fiercer the better, my aunt is not afraid of you." Thinking of what Zhan Nianbei will do to her later, Qin Xiaobao twisted his shoulders excitedly, gearing up, wishing to act immediately.


    "Hmm - let''s come as much as we want!" Zhan Nianbei chuckled, the laughter was sinister, Qin Xiaobao was a little scared when he heard it, but felt inexplicably happy.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m here today!" Staying at home today with nothing to do, Qin Xiaobao found two classic love action movies to watch.


    When the hero and heroine were in love, she zoomed in several times, not letting go of every detail, just to learn well, and when Zhan Nianbei came at night, she would find him to practice.


    The most important thing is that this outfit on her is specially prepared by the heroine for the hero when the hero and heroine have a relationship for the first time in a love action movie.


    The heroine wraps herself as a gift and packs it up for the hero.


    Qin Xiaobao also wants to try such a romantic thing.


    She thought about packing herself into a package and sending it to the Jiangbei military region, but Zhan Nianbei was too unromantic. What if he asked his subordinates to open the gift... Qin Xiaobao couldn''t imagine it!


    At that time, she must have no face to face people.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was thinking about it, thinking that the two of them would have a wonderful and unforgettable night in the future, Zhan Nianbei had already started to act.


    Qin Xiaobao could feel that Zhan Nianbei was more passionate tonight than any of them before.


    This stinky man is really energetic. He hasn''t been with her for two or three nights, but today he''s like a beast again.


    Qin Xiaobao only felt that his blood was boiling, and he really wanted to turn into a little beast, act on his own, and tear Zhan Nianbei into his belly.


    However, at the exciting moment when things were going on, Zhan Nianbei suddenly stopped, and he tied Qin Xiaobao''s hands together as soon as he pulled the belt.


    He stood in front of the big bed, looked down at her, and smiled evilly: "Little aunt, you are about to get it, but you just can''t get it. How does it feel?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, let''s wait and see. I want to see who will surrender first?" Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    She''s not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Zhan Nianbei tried his best to control her like that. He must be more uncomfortable than her.


    It''s a competition of strength, right? Qin Xiaobao is sure she can win.


    However, Qin Xiaobao really underestimated Zhan Nianbei''s endurance, because she underestimated him too much.


    Zhan Nianbei''s position as the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region is definitely not because of his family relationship, nor because of luck, but because of his strength.


    To be able to take charge of the three armies, without a certain amount of concentration and charm, how can you hold this position for so many years and convince the people under you.


    Qin Xiaobao is very unwilling to admit defeat, but the emptiness in her body is gradually devouring her.


    He needs Zhan Nianbei to fill her emptiness, otherwise she thinks she will die, she will die.


    "Zhan Nianbei¡ª¡ª" the words ''Zhan Nianbei'' spit out from between Qin Xiaobao''s slightly parted red lips, mixed with an ambiguous voice, very charming.


    She was already as soft as a pool of spring water, and she added a little acting skills, which made Zhan Nianbei''s mouth dry again.


    He said, "Do you know you''re wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, and said with teary eyes: "I know, I know I''m wrong! Commander Zhan, you don''t remember villains, please forgive me this time."


    Zhan Nianbei smiled with satisfaction: "I forgive you!"


    He leaned over to hold Qin Xiaobao down, and said ambiguously: "little girl, learn more about fun in the future, otherwise you will not be happy."


    Qin Xiaobao surrendered, and Zhan Nianbei was a little proud.


    I thought it would be a matter of course this time, but another accident happened at a critical moment, and Qin Xiaobao sent Zhan Nianbei to the first army.


    Qin Xiaobao made several quick movements, so fast that before Zhan Nianbei could react, she took out the handcuffs hidden by the bedside and handcuffed Zhan Nianbei''s hands.


    She approached Zhan Nianbei, bit his earlobe, and breathed out a warm breath: "Zhan Nianbei, as I said, I must lead the game tonight."


    Wanting to fight her, Zhan Nianbei, the bastard, is still a little tender.


    This long night is destined to be a night full of twists and turns.


    After eating in Nuoyuan, he played with Xiao Ranran for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Xiao Qinghe was going to go home.


    "Come to my study!"


    Xiao Qinghe wanted to leave, but was stopped by Qin Yue again.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Qin Yue ignored him and went upstairs to the study first.


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know why Qin Yue was looking for him, so he followed him.


    When he walked into the study, Qin Yue handed him a kraft paper document bag and said, "Here is what you want."


    "What?" Xiao Qinghe said and was about to take it apart.


    "Go back and dismantle it." Qin Yue squinted at him, and said, "If you don''t want me to know, just pretend that I don''t know. If you don''t tell me, I won''t say either. I will wait with Jian Ran until the time comes Elder Xiao is willing to recognize her."


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Xiao Qinghe knew what was in the file bag without looking at it.


    What he wanted to get with all his heart, Qin Yue delivered it to him, which solved his urgent need.


    Holding this kraft paper bag, Xiao Qinghe suddenly felt as if it was worth a thousand dollars. He didn''t even know whether to accept it or reject it?


    When Qin Yue helped him, did he simply help him, or did he have other intentions?


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue steadfastly, trying to read his true thoughts from his eyes, but this time he still failed.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "No matter what, I still want to say thank you!"


    Qin Yue said: "Because he is Jian Ran''s father."


    The reason why Qin Yue helped them was that simple, just because of Jian Ran.


    "Thank you for being so kind to Jianran!" It was rare for Xiao Qinghe to speak to Qin Yue in such a serious tone.


    "She is my wife." Qin Yue''s implication was that he should treat his wife well, that''s what he should do, and there is no need for others to thank Jian Ran.


    [PS, I recommend Jian Xiaoyou, author of the same group, "The Mysterious Wife who Loves You", okay. ¡¿

 Chapter 507

    On the way back, Xiao Qinghe clenched the kraft paper bag tightly in his hand. When the car arrived home, he sat in the car and slowly opened the bag.


    There was a brand new ID card and a brand new passport in the bag. The photo on the ID card was processed from the photo of his father when he was young, and he looked about fifty years old.


    In the kraft paper bag, apart from the documents, there were also several certificates, certificates issued by the hospital, proving that Xiao Yuanfeng''s face was burned to the point of disfigurement.


    There are also several certificates issued by government departments that can be used for exiting the country.


    The details of these certificates were beyond Xiao Qinghe''s imagination. He thought that as long as he had a passport, he could go wherever he wanted, but he didn''t think of his father''s special situation.


    Now that with Qin Yue''s help, and he has done things so beautifully, he should not be hindered by anything when he takes his father abroad in the future.


    Looking at the ID card, passport and a pile of supporting documents, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should breathe a sigh of relief or be more cautious.


    Qin Yue, Qin Yue, is worthy of being the head of Sheng Tian''s family. He has already controlled the matter of his father''s injured face being destroyed.


    Qin Yue came to him two days ago, probably already able to confirm to a large extent that his father was still alive, and came to him just to make the last confirmation.


    However, Xiao Qinghe can''t control that much anymore, and now taking his father to go abroad for surgery is the most important thing.


    As long as the operation is successful, when they return to China, their father will be able to recognize Jian Ran, which is also the time when their family will meet and reunite.


    Xiao Qinghe put away the bag, got out of the car, locked the door, and went directly to the floor where he lived from the elevator in the basement.


    While the elevator was running, Xiao Qinghe took out his mobile phone and flipped to the video taken today.


    When she opened it, she saw Xiao Ranran''s pink face. She flattened her mouth and said unhappily, "Uncle is not good!"


    He was the one who robbed her of her favorite strawberries, and the little guy became unhappy, arguing that his uncle was not good and was angry with him.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but smile slightly, and said to himself: "Our family''s Xiao Ranran really inherited the advantages of both Da Ranran and Qin Yue."


    Tonight, Xiao Qinghe took several videos with his mobile phone, including Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran, and even Qin Yue.


    Holding his mobile phone, he thought happily, take these videos back and show him to his father, his father will be very happy.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door opened, and because he was in a good mood, Xiao Qinghe took the key to open the door and blew a whistle.


    "Dad, I''m back!" Xiao Qinghe said while changing his shoes, "I recorded a lot of videos of Ranran and Xiao Ranran today, you must like them after watching them."


    In the past, when Xiao Qinghe came home, Xiao Yuanfeng would definitely come out to ask him about his situation, and the two of them chatted casually.


    I didn''t see Xiao Yuanfeng coming out today, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but look up: "Dad, I''m back!"


    He said it again, but Xiao Yuanfeng still didn''t respond, he rushed to the study room, but there was no one in the study room.


    He found two more bedrooms and searched every corner of the room, but he didn''t see his father.


    "Dad, where are you?" Xiao Yuanfeng couldn''t be found, Xiao Qinghe hurriedly called Xiao Yuanfeng, and after getting through, someone answered soon.


    He hurriedly said, "Dad¡ª"


    "I''m not your father, don''t call me so easy." An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you? Why is my father''s mobile phone in your hand?" Xiao Qinghe was anxious and almost roared.


    "Because your father is in my hand, so his mobile phone is in my hand." An arrogant and cold voice came from the other end of the phone, the voice was icy cold.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Qinghe clenched his fist and asked.


    "What do I want to do? I don''t know." The person on the other end of the phone said in a strange tone, "I just obeyed the order of my master, let us get rid of him, let him never show up, don''t disturb others Life."


    Xiao Qinghe asked: "Who is your master?"


    There was another voice from the other end of the phone: "You don''t have to worry about who my master is, even if you know, you can''t do anything to him."


    "Who the hell?" Xiao Qinghe roared angrily.


    "If you know who it is, what can you do?" The people over there were still unwilling to let go.


    Someone he can''t deal with?


    Who will it be?


    Xiao Qinghe held his head and thought about it, dragging everyone he knew to think about it.


    "Qin Yue?" Xiao Qinghe thought of Qin Yue, and he immediately shook his head, "Impossible, absolutely impossible to be Qin Yue."


    Qin Yue is so kind to Jian Ran, he wished he could hold Jian Ran in his hands and cherish her. Qin Yue probably wouldn''t be a good person while secretly acting badly.


    If it''s not Qin Yue, then could it be Zhan Nianbei?


    Zhan Nianbei?


    Could it be him?


    Xiao Qinghe thought about it again, and ruled out Zhan Nianbei.


    If Zhan Nianbei wants to deal with him, he can do it openly. People with his personality never like to play dirty tricks.


    It wasn''t Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei, Xiao Qinghe never thought of anyone else.


    His father spent all his energy these years on how to deal with the old man of the Qin family, and finally kidnapped Qin Xiaobao.


    The only people he offended were the Qin family.


    Just when Xiao Qinghe was hesitating and couldn''t make up his mind, the person on the phone said again: "Xiao Qinghe, we won''t hurt your father, as long as you send him away, the farther the better, in the future Don''t even show up. Then we will guarantee that he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life."


    Xiao Qinghe said angrily: "What do you mean?"


    The man said again: "That''s what my master means. As long as he doesn''t show up in Jiangbei again, he can give you a lot of money to guarantee Mr. Xiao''s life for the rest of his life."


    Xiao Qinghe was very angry: "Don''t think about it!"


    The person on the other end of the phone laughed sullenly again: "If you don''t send him away, then don''t blame us for being rude. You will never see your father in this life. Anyway, he has been around for more than 20 years. He should have died before, and he has made a lot of money by living in stealth for so many years."


    "You..." Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth, and tightened his hand holding the mobile phone again and again, with blue veins protruding from the back of his hand.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it, and then look at us after you think about it. Remember, don''t think about it for too long, otherwise you and your father may be separated from each other every minute."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone over there. Hearing the beeping busy tone of the mobile phone, Xiao Qinghe was so angry that he wanted to throw the mobile phone out.


    Who is it?


    He left for such a short time, and his father was kidnapped by them.


    If the doors and windows of the house are in good condition and there are no signs of being smashed, then there are two possibilities.


    v

 Chapter 508

    The doors and windows of the house were intact, but someone broke in and took his father away. Wuba Middle School


    These two are possible.


    One is that the father opened the door to let the kidnappers in, and the other is that the kidnappers had the key to their house and unlocked it by themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe looked up at the pinhole camera installed on the wall. His father asked him to install it. The purpose was to record every bit of Jian Ran when she came.


    Unexpectedly, this camera would come in handy in such a special situation as today.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately went back to the study and turned on the computer.


    Surveillance cameras recorded what happened during his absence.


    At thirteen past eight o''clock in the evening, two men posing as water delivery workers rang the doorbell of the house.


    Because of the ruined father''s appearance, they discussed it, but Xiao Yuanfeng would ignore anyone who rings the doorbell when Xiao Qinghe is not at home.


    Xiao Yuanfeng heard the doorbell, walked to the door and looked through the peephole, it was someone he didn''t know, he didn''t say anything, and went back to the study.


    The two men waited at the door for a while, but no one opened the door for them. They picked out a key and successfully opened the lock of their house.


    Hearing the sound of the key opening the door, Xiao Yuanfeng thought it was Xiao Qinghe who had come back, walked out of the study and shouted "Qinghe", just as the words came out, he realized that the person who opened the door with the key was not Xiao Qinghe.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Yuanfeng wanted to retreat to the study, but before he could act, he was held hostage by two men.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Xiao Yuanfeng struggled and asked.


    "Why do you know so much?" One of the men knocked Xiao Yuanfeng unconscious.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng fainted, one of the men worried: "You hit so hard, what if you hurt him? Liu Tezhu made a special confession. Anyway, he is also my wife''s biological father. We can''t go too far." .258 China Open¡±


    Assistant Liu?


    Liu Yong?


    Mrs?


    These keywords point directly to Liu Yong and Jian Ran.


    Could it be them?


    Liu Yong has been with Qin Yue for more than ten years, and he is loyal to Qin Yue. Everything he does is ordered by Qin Yue.


    So that means Qin Yue is the instigator behind this incident?


    Could it really be Qin Yue?


    Would Qin Yue really have someone kidnap their father while pretending to be a good person?


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know, he was not sure about the situation, and he didn''t dare to call Qin Yue to confirm.


    If Qin Yue really did this, let Qin Yue know that he installed a surveillance camera here and recorded the process of his father being kidnapped, his father would definitely be silenced by Qin Yue''s order.


    The kidnappers gave Xiao Qinghe little time to think about it, and in a short time, Xiao Qinghe was also in a mess. He didn''t know what to do next?


    Can''t find someone


    Not to mention calling the police


    In short, he can''t find anyone until he determines who kidnapped his father.


    Just as Xiao Qinghe was thinking, his mobile phone rang. Seeing that the call was from Jian Ran, Xiao Qinghe was as excited as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    He answered immediately: "Of course"


    He wanted Jian Ran to question Qin Yue, but he swallowed the words again.


    Now the matter is only his guess that it has something to do with Qin Yue, and there is no definite evidence that Qin Yue ordered him to do it.


    As Jian Ran''s elder brother, he still hopes that the person beside Jian Ran is reliable and truly loves Jian Ran.


    He hoped that Jian Ran, who had suffered so much, could live the days to come in peace and happiness.


    "Brother, did you get home safely?"


    Jian Ran''s voice was very low, Xiao Qinghe guessed that she should have just put Xiao Ranran to sleep and didn''t want to disturb her.


    "It''s already here. You" paused slightly, but Xiao Qinghe still couldn''t ask, and said again, "It''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Brother, you are older than Qin Yue."


    "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "Look at Qin Yue who is younger than you, but the children are over four years old, and look at you, you are still a bachelor."


    "He is him, I am me, don''t compare the two of us."


    "Brother, I want to tell you that every time I see you alone, I don''t have to go to the street to snatch a beautiful woman to be my sister-in-law. There is someone by your side, and the two take care of each other. I don''t need to worry about you anymore."


    "Just take care of Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran in your family. Don''t worry about my affairs."


    "Brother, please find me a sister-in-law earlier. Really, only your father and aunt in heaven can rest assured if you have someone to take care of you."


    Xiao Qinghe: ""


    He really wanted to tell Jian Ran that their father was not dead and was still alive, but he didn''t know who took him away at this moment.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath and said, "Okay, after this time, I''ll find you a sister-in-law."


    As long as he can rescue his father safely, and then take him abroad for plastic surgery, when the time comes when the family recognizes each other, he will find a girlfriend with his heart, and stop letting Jian Ran worry about him.


    "Brother, you have to work hard. I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine. When you have your wedding, I can also lend you our little Ranran as a flower girl for free. "


    Xiao Qinghe nodded: "well, I will work hard."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qinghe dialed Xiao Yuanfeng''s mobile phone number again.


    After a beep, the person over there connected, and the man''s gloomy voice came from the handset: "Master Xiao, have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it. I will do whatever you want me to do." His father was in their hands, so he had to compromise first to ensure his father''s safety before thinking of other ways.


    "I warn you, don''t play tricks on me, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Can I have a word with my father?"


    "Qinghe, leave me alone, please don''t let her stay by the devil''s side"


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Xiao Qinghe wanted to ask more information, but Xiao Yuanfeng was covered by someone and could not answer them.


    Don''t let Jane stay by the devil''s side?


    What was his father trying to tell him?


    The father wanted to tell him that the person beside Jian Ran was a demon, and was his father captured by the demon''s subordinates?


    "Master Xiao, take your passports and rush to Huangtian Freight Wharf in Jiangbei City immediately. We will have someone to meet you."


    After leaving the words, the person on the other end hung up the phone again, and let Xiao Qinghe listen to the beeping busy tone.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately found his ID card and passport, took his passport and set off immediately.


    Even if there is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den ahead, he will break through for his father.


    His father has suffered for more than 20 years, and he has lived a life like a ghost for more than 20 years. He must rescue his father, let his father see the sun again, and enjoy life well.


    ¡Ölt;srptsr=¡Ö"//djjs¡Ö"¡Ögt;¡Ölt;/srpt¡Ögt;


    v

 Chapter 509

    After finishing the call with Xiao Qinghe, for some reason, Jian Ran always felt uneasy today, and Xiao Qinghe''s hesitant call just now made her feel a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and called Xiao Qinghe, but the other party was on the phone all the time, and she didn''t know who he was calling.


    If only she had a sister-in-law, someone would take care of Xiao Qinghe, so she wouldn''t have to worry about him so much.


    She wanted to tell Qin Yue about Xiao Qinghe''s situation, and Qin Yue was busy working in the study, so he probably didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying beside her. The little guy didn''t sleep very well. It seemed that her brother Lie was still deeply in her heart.


    These days, Qin Yue also asked people to pay attention to them, but there is no satisfactory child at present, so he can only let Xiao Ranran wait.


    I hope that after the arrival of the new brother, Xiao Ran will be able to restore her previous lively and cuteness and become a happy little princess.


    Sitting next to Xiao Ranran for a while, Jian Ran still couldn''t sit still, she wanted to ask Mr. Qin from her family, and get some clich¨¦s out of his mouth.


    When Jian Ran came to the study, Qin Yue was on the phone, talking about the setting.


    It took a while for Qin Yue to finish the call, and looked up at Jian Ran: "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Jian Ran walked to his side, thumped his back, squeezed his shoulders, and said, "What did you and my brother say today?"


    Qin Yue said: "It''s between men."


    Jane said: "I can''t know?"


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it, and said with a smile: "You will know soon."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "Qin Yue, let me tell you, if you dare to bring my brother down, I will never end with you."


    "Did I spoil him?" Qin Yue frowned, slightly dissatisfied, "You may not know, your brother used to be a nightclub guy. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, he spends three hundred and sixty days in nightclubs , I don¡¯t know how many women I have had sex with, who are you talking about who led the wrong?¡±


    "Mr. Qin, you suddenly gossip so much, do you want to tell me how messy my brother''s private life is? Or do you want to tell me how clean your private life is?" Jian Ran suppressed the joy in her heart and said.


    Qin Yue''s daily life is outrageously regular. He was like this in the first year when he was with him, and he was still like this when he came back to him a few years later.


    Jian Ran often doubts, is Qin Yue in her family really human? Or maybe he''s just a robot that looks too real.


    Or the kind that never shorts out, never fails.


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "You can understand it any way you want."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said, "Don''t speak ill of my brother in the future."


    "Okay, it''s whatever my wife says." Qin Yue raised his hand and pinched her face, and said again, "I still have a small meeting to hold, you go back and sleep with Xiao Ranran first, and I''ll come to accompany you in a while."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Then you are busy, go to bed early after you are busy."


    Qin Yue responded lightly: "Yes."


    In fact, Qin Yue was not busy with work, but was communicating with the people who arranged the wedding scene over the Aegean Sea.


    All preparations for the wedding venue and wedding dress are going smoothly, and soon he will be able to fly to the Aegean Sea with his big and small Ranran.


    He wanted to make up for the wedding that was owed to Jian Ran for several years, and announced to the whole world that Jian Ran was his Qin Yue''s wife, and she was Mrs. Qin!


    Thinking of Jian Ran''s expression of surprise when she saw all this, Qin Yue couldn''t help but curled up her sexy thin lips and smiled slightly.


    His Jian Ran must be very happy.


    ...


    Xiao Qinghe drove the car without delay, and rushed to the place designated by the kidnappers in the fastest time.


    But when he arrived at Huangtian Wharf, there was not a single ghost around, let alone people.


    The busy pier during the day is terribly deserted in the middle of the night, and there is no other sound except the sound of the waves.


    This place seems to have become the road to hell, which makes people feel creepy.


    Can''t see anything in the dark, Xiao Qinghe turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, took a picture around it, but still found nothing.


    "I''m coming, you villains, come out!"


    He yelled a few times, but no one answered him, but he sensitively smelled blood from the salty sea breeze.


    The smell of blood made Xiao Qinghe''s spirit tense instantly, and an emotion called panic attacked him, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    With trembling hands, Xiao Qinghe raised his mobile phone to shine forward. Where the light shined, it seemed that there was a person lying down.


    Xiao Qinghe rushed over immediately, and when the light of his mobile phone illuminated the man lying on the ground clearly, he knelt down with a thump.


    "Dad¡ª¡ª" Xiao Qinghe''s voice became hoarse after the word came out.


    Father''s body was covered with scars, and every wound was bleeding, as if the blood in his body had been drained.


    "Qing, Qinghe..." Xiao Yuanfeng opened his mouth, and it took him a long time to call out Xiao Qinghe''s name.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right now. You''ll be fine." Xiao Qinghe wanted to pick up his father, but his body was full of injuries. He didn''t know how to pick him up. In order to avoid his second injury.


    "Qinghe..." Xiao Yuanfeng grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand, gritted his teeth, and said with his last breath, "Qinghe, I hurt Qin Xiaobao, I deserve to die, I have no complaints... But of course, she is innocent Yes, don''t let her get hurt..."


    "Dad, don''t talk yet. Let''s go to the hospital first. We''ll talk slowly after you recover." Xiao Qinghe helped Xiao Qingfeng up.


    "No, if I don''t talk about it, I won''t have a chance to say it." Xiao Yuanfeng held Xiao Qinghe''s hand tightly, and said, "Qinghe, save Ranran, find a way to rescue their mother and daughter, Qin Yue is not a good person ,he¡­¡­"


    "Dad, is it really Qin Yue who did all this?" From Xiao Yuanfeng''s own mouth, this news almost stunned Xiao Qinghe.


    "Qinghe, save Ranran..." After saying these words, Xiao Yuanfeng swallowed his last breath.


    He widened his eyes and opened his mouth... He had too many unfulfilled wishes, a lot of reluctance and reluctance.


    He committed a crime, and he is willing to bear it, but he hasn''t recognized his daughter yet, and hasn''t heard her daughter call him father.


    This time, he really left, to a place where he could never come back, never to see his children again.


    "Dad, don''t...Dad, please don''t leave...Dad, don''t, please don''t go..." My father had just returned, and not long after he returned, he was brutally murdered again.


    Xiao Qinghe tightly grasped his father''s hand, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and called out to his father.

 Chapter 510

    Everything was fine until he went out tonight.


    My father was also busy cooking and made a piece of shredded pork with Beijing sauce that Jian Ran loved to eat.


    When he went out, his father also told him: "Qinghe, you must remember the meaning of Ranran''s feedback clearly. Dad will strive to do better in the future."


    The words his father told him still echoed so clearly in his mind, but when he got home, his father was gone.


    What made him even more unexpected was that his father...


    "Dad, wake up, please wake up... You haven''t realized it yet, how could you leave like this... Dad, are you willing to just leave like this? You haven''t heard Jian Ran call you Dad yet , haven''t hugged the cute little Ranran yet, how can you just leave like this. "


    "Dad, you have a new ID card and a passport. We can go abroad for surgery at any time." Xiao Qinghe turned out Xiao Yuanfeng''s ID card, "Dad, take a look, open your eyes and see Ah. As long as the operation is done, you will see it."


    "Dad, wake up, wake up, okay?"


    Xiao Qinghe roared and made noises, but he couldn''t wake up his "sleeping" father.


    He clearly felt that his father''s body gradually became stiff and cold in his arms, and the signs of life had already passed away.


    Originally they thought that their father had passed away more than 20 years ago, and he also accepted this fact, but he accidentally found his father again, and before leading his father to live a good life, his father left like this.


    Yesterday, he was discussing with his father how their life would go after the operation.


    His father told him that after so many years, he really wanted to go back to Kyoto to pay homage to the deceased, and wanted to go back to his hometown to take a walk.


    These are all their plans for the next year, but they will never be realized.


    Qinghe, you have to save Ranran!


    Qin Yue is not a good person!


    The words of his father before he died lingered in Xiao Qinghe''s mind.


    How could Qin Yue do it?


    What kind of heart does Qin Yue have?


    Why did he do this?


    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t even cry, he could only hold his father''s stiff and cold body and growl in pain.


    How he wished that everything that happened tonight was just a dream, and after waking up from the dream, everything would be as it was before.


    ...


    The rain was pouring down.


    But gradually the rain turned into bright red blood, and the whole earth seemed to be dyed the color of blood.


    "Of course, run! Run!"


    Xiao Qinghe suddenly ran towards her from the blood rain, shouting loudly as he ran, telling her to run quickly.


    "elder brother--"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to run away alone, she reached out to grab Xiao Qinghe, but when she was about to catch him, he was swallowed by a bloody mouth that suddenly appeared.


    She watched Xiao Qinghe being engulfed by monsters, and she wanted to save him but was helpless.


    "elder brother--"


    Jian Ran suddenly woke up from her nightmare, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?"


    The first time Jian Ran woke up, Qin Yue also woke up. He stretched out a big palm to stroke her back gently, trying to comfort her.


    "It was just a terrible nightmare." Jian Ran wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and said with lingering fear.


    She hasn''t had a nightmare for a long time, and she doesn''t know what happened today to have such a terrible nightmare.


    After talking to Xiao Qinghe at night, she felt uneasy. She even dreamed of him when she went to bed at night. She dreamed that he was covered in blood and was eaten by monsters.


    Could it be that she has watched too many exciting movies recently, that''s why the scary scenes in the movie appeared in her dream.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Qin Yue''s deep and powerful voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, and it seemed that she was no longer so afraid in an instant.


    "Well, I''m not afraid anymore." Jane reached out to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table, and quickly dialed Xiao Qinghe''s phone number.


    After getting through, there was still no one answering. Jian Ran became impatient: "What the hell is Xiao Qinghe doing? I called him twice and he didn''t answer. Doesn''t he know that someone will worry about him? "


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran and brought the phone over: "He''s going to be fine, don''t worry about it. If you''re really worried, I''ll send someone to visit his house."


    "It should be fine." Jian Ran scratched her hair. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her. She just thought too much.


    "Well, it''s also possible that he fell asleep and didn''t hear the phone ringing." Similar situations had happened before, so Qin Yue didn''t suspect that something special happened.


    "Then I''ll call him when I get up early." Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s arms, rubbing against her like a lazy kitten.


    Qin Yue patted her on the back lightly, comforting her to sleep like a child.


    In the second half of the night, Jian Ran didn''t sleep well. When she closed her eyes, Xiao Qinghe would appear in front of her eyes again standing in the blood rain.


    Jian Ran couldn''t sleep, so Qin Yue couldn''t sleep either.


    He added: "Then I''ll send someone to see him."


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, Qin Yue also knew that she must still be worried about Xiao Qinghe''s situation.


    "Well, let someone go and have a look. I don''t feel relieved if he is not confirmed to be at home." Before, she had never had such a strange dream, and it was this dream when she closed her eyes today. She really couldn''t calm down Come.


    Qin Yue immediately called Liu Yong and asked him to send someone to Xiao Qinghe''s residence, as long as he was confirmed safe.


    Before Qin Yue opened his mouth, he heard Liu Yong on the other end of the phone say: "Boss Qin, Mr. Xiao is dead!"


    "What?" Hearing the news, even Qin Yue, who had never shown any signs of emotion or anger, yelled out.


    But his emotions exploded very quickly, and he also quickly concealed it. He immediately calmed down and said, "Tell me carefully what''s going on."


    Qin Yue asked Liu Yong to send people to watch around Xiao Qinghe''s residence in case something happened, but he didn''t want to affect their normal life, so the place where they monitored them was also some distance away.


    Tonight, when Liu Yong''s men discovered Xiao Qinghe''s unusual behavior, they followed up, only to find that Xiao Yuanfeng had been kidnapped and silenced.


    After listening to Liu Yong''s detailed description, Qin Yue''s expression also turned ugly.


    Jian Ran asked cautiously: "Qin Yue, don''t scare me, my brother will be fine."


    "Xiao Qinghe is fine. There is something urgent in the company, and I need to deal with it right away." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face and kissed it, and immediately got out of bed, "Jian Ran, don''t think about it, it''s fine."


    "Is it really all right?" Jian Ran didn''t quite believe it. Looking at Qin Yue''s face, it didn''t look like Xiao Qinghe was all right.


    "When have I ever lied to you?" Qin Yue rubbed her head, "Get some rest, I''ll go and get busy for a while."

 Chapter 511

    After Qin Yue left, Jian Ran was even more unable to fall asleep calmly, thinking about many messy things in her mind.


    She rarely saw Qin Yue lose control of his emotions. The moment just now was short but obvious, and it did not escape Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Besides, Qin Yue has been in charge of Shengtian for so many years, he has never encountered any kind of incident, and he has not dealt with it calmly.


    He has many capable people under him, and many things can be handled by other people, so Qin Yue doesn''t need to worry about it at all, so Jian Ran doesn''t quite believe that what happened just now is Sheng Tian''s matter.


    Did an accident really happen to Xiao Qinghe?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran panicked even more. She picked up her mobile phone again to call Xiao Qinghe, but just as she picked up her mobile phone, Xiao Qinghe''s call came.


    Jian Ran was so excited that her hands trembled: "Brother, where are you? What are you doing?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came from the phone, so hoarse that it made people feel distressed.


    Although Xiao Qinghe''s voice was wrong, she finally got on the phone with him, and Jian Ran''s mood stabilized a lot.


    She asked again: "Brother, are you okay?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s hoarse voice came again: "What can I do?"


    He held his father, who had no vital signs, in one hand, and tightly held the mobile phone in the other blood-stained hand.


    Every word he uttered seemed to take all his energy.


    He didn''t want to answer the phone at first, but he didn''t want to worry Jian Ran, so he called her back.


    Before his death, his father was still thinking about his Ranran, and he heard his Ranran calling him in his dreams, and the father was most worried about her.


    Father just left!


    No, the father didn''t leave, so he must still be watching somewhere. At this time, as the father''s son, how could he make Jian Ran worry.


    "Where are you? Are you not at home?" Jian Ran vaguely heard the sound of waves. In the middle of the night, he was not staying at home. What did he go to the beach for?


    "I''m at home. If you have nothing to do, hang up first. I still have to sleep." After leaving the words, Xiao Qinghe quickly hung up the phone.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, then you can rest, I won''t bother you anymore." Although the other party had hung up the phone, Jian Ran insisted on finishing her sentence.


    As long as Xiao Qinghe is fine, she can rest assured.


    She woke him up by calling him in the middle of the night, and it was understandable that he was a little grumpy.


    ...


    Qin Yue drove the car himself to the place where Liu Yong said the incident happened.


    The speed of the car was already fast, but it was still about an hour after arriving at the destination. The sun was slowly rising on the other side of the sea, and the earth was gradually waking up after a night of sleep.


    "President Qin, Mr. Xiao is over there."


    Liu Yong had already led people to wait for Qin Yue for a long time, because none of them moved around without Qin Yue''s order. Seeing Qin Yue arriving, a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    "Who did it?" Qin Yue looked up in the direction of Liu Yong''s finger, and saw Xiao Qinghe sitting on the ground about a few hundred meters ahead, with his back facing them, without moving.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate, but I haven''t found any useful clues yet." Liu Yong glanced at Qin Yue and said cautiously.


    "Send more people to investigate, even if I turn over the entire Jiangbei City, I will also catch the murderer!" Qin Yue swept his eyes sharply, and said coldly, "I told you to watch people, and you will only do it if something happens to him Know."


    Qin Yue''s tone was not serious, but it made a group of people shudder. Those who had been with him for a long time understood that their big boss was angry.


    Everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    Qin Yue also ignored them, took a deep breath, and walked in the direction of Xiao Qinghe.


    The distance between him and Xiao Qinghe is about 200 meters away, but it took him a long time to get to Xiao Qinghe''s side at such a small distance.


    He stood still behind Xiao Qinghe, and finally saw clearly Xiao Yuanfeng in Xiao Qinghe''s arms.


    Xiao Yuanfeng''s body was full of large and small wounds, none of which was healed...


    Qin Yue stayed behind Xiao Qinghe for a long time, but Xiao Qinghe, who was immersed in the grief of losing his father, did not notice him.


    "Dad, wake up, wake up, I''ll take you to see Ranran." Holding Xiao Yuanfeng''s cold body, Xiao Qinghe muttered in his mouth, staring at a certain place with dull eyes, the whole person looked It was as if the soul had been taken out.


    Knowing Xiao Qinghe for many years, Qin Yue has never seen him like this. He wanted to call him several times, but he couldn''t.


    Lost and regained, gained and lost again...


    In a short period of time, Xiao Qinghe has experienced it all.


    He may still be immersed in the joy of his father''s return. Who knows that his father was killed again. For Xiao Qinghe, this is more than a bolt from the blue.


    After standing and waiting for a long time, Qin Yue said: "Qinghe..."


    This voice made Xiao Qinghe, who was immersed in grief, suddenly raise his head, and shot his eyes at Qin Yue.


    "The matter of father-in-law is already like this. Let''s get him back first and let him rest in peace." Xiao Qinghe''s gaze made Qin Yue think that when Xiao Qinghe looked at him, it was as if he was looking at killing his father and enemy.


    His father was killed, and Xiao Qinghe hugged his father here and blew the sea breeze for most of the night. He would lose his mind for a while, which seemed normal to Qin Yue.


    Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth and stared at Qin Yue, his eyes were gloomy and sharp, making people feel that he wanted to kill Qin Yue with his own eyes.


    "Boss Qin, I haven''t found any clues around." Under Liu Yong''s order, a subordinate came to report the situation to Qin Yue.


    Hearing this strange yet familiar voice, Xiao Qinghe took a quick look and saw a face that he recognized even when it turned into ashes.


    The man who reported the situation to Qin Yue was the man he saw on the surveillance screen before coming here.


    It was he who knocked his father unconscious.


    It''s him!


    it''s him!


    Xiao Qinghe looked at the man, his gloomy eyes became extremely red, he gently put Xiao Yuanfeng down, slowly got up, and looked at these people standing in front of him with blood red eyes.


    When watching the surveillance and hearing someone mention someone related to Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to believe that Qin Yue would do this.


    When he heard his father say that Qin Yue was not a good person, that Qin Yue had a problem, and asked him to save Jian Ran... He even wondered if there was some misunderstanding.


    He felt that Qin Yue would definitely not do that.


    So what to say now?


    The person who kidnapped his father appeared in front of his eyes. He was Qin Yue''s subordinate. Can he still pretend that everyone made a mistake, pretended that he didn''t know anything, and pretended that Qin Yue was not the murderer behind the scenes?


    "Hmph..." Xiao Qinghe sneered, without saying anything unnecessary, he quickly swung his fist and hit Qin Yue hard on the face.


    Qin Yue could hide, but he didn''t. Xiao Qinghe had just experienced the pain of losing his father, so he was willing to punch him to vent his anger!

 Chapter 512

    Xiao Qinghe has never practiced kung fu, but he is tall, this punch almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, and the punch on Qin Yue''s face was not light.


    Almost immediately, Qin Yue''s perfect face like a sculpture turned blue.


    But Xiao Qinghe was not satisfied. He wished he could kill Qin Yue with a punch. How could he be satisfied if he only hurt Qin Yue''s flesh and blood.


    Xiao Qinghe withdrew his fist, and then threw another punch, but this time Qin Yue didn''t let him go.


    Qin Yue made a move, grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s wrist, twisted it hard, and firmly controlled Xiao Qinghe.


    He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qinghe, what on earth do you want to do? Everyone is dead, and if you hit me, can he come back to life? "


    Qin Yue''s temperament is cold, and he is also very rational. When a person dies, he must be buried, so that the dead can be buried in peace.


    The living should live well, find the murderer, and give justice to the dead. This is what Xiao Yuanfeng''s eldest son should do.


    "Bastard! How dare you say such sarcastic remarks. I want you to be buried with him." Xiao Qinghe kicked and shouted, but because he had no kung fu background, he was no match for Qin Yue at all.


    He watched helplessly that "Killing the Father and the Enemy" was right in front of him, within his reach, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Qin Yue roared: "Xiao Qinghe, what are you crazy about?"


    Xiao Qinghe sneered and said, "Am I crazy? Yes, why didn''t I think that as long as you, President Qin, open your mouth and say that I''m crazy, then I will definitely become crazy. "


    The moment he saw his father bloodied, Xiao Qinghe had already lost his mind, his brain was already unable to think, he only believed in what he heard and saw.


    Before his death, his father would say such words, he must have known Qin Yue''s secret, and it was precisely because of this that his father was silenced by Qin Yue.


    "Xiao Qinghe, calm down. Only when you calm down can you find the murderer, and only when you find the murderer can you let Mr. Xiao rest in peace." Qin Yue wished to give Xiao Qinghe two punches to knock him out, so that he would stop messing around.


    Ah--


    Xiao Qinghe sneered in his heart.


    Qin Yue, a man who behaves one way on the surface and keeps another on his back, can still shamelessly calm him down and ask him to find the murderer.


    Qin Yue probably didn''t know it yet. He didn''t know that a camera was installed in his home to record the whole process of his father''s kidnapping, and he didn''t know that his father had confessed to him before he died.


    So Qin Yue is still trying to play the image of a good son-in-law, good brother-in-law, good husband, and good father in front of him.


    Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth with hatred, wishing to tear Qin Yue into pieces, but he was firmly controlled by Qin Yue.


    If Qin Yue knew that even he knew the truth, he might be silenced together. At that time, Jian Ran would be deceived by Qin Yue for the rest of her life, and live with killing her father and enemies for the rest of her life.


    No!


    This is not what my father wants to see, nor is it what he wants to see.


    He can no longer be impulsive, he must deal with it calmly, find a way to expose Qin Yue''s true face, and rescue Jian Ran''s mother and daughter.


    After thinking about his situation, Xiao Qinghe calmed down a lot, and he couldn''t confront Qin Yue head-on, because he was not Qin Yue''s opponent at all.


    He looked at Qin Yue, slowly concealing the hatred and anger towards him in his eyes.


    He said: "If I find the murderer, I will definitely destroy his family."


    When speaking, Xiao Qinghe stared at Qin Yue''s expression, trying to see the difference between him and the past from Qin Yue''s expression.


    Once again, like many times in the past, Xiao Qinghe tried to read Qin Yue''s heart, but he still couldn''t read anything.


    Qin Yue is always so calm and composed in front of him, with deep thoughts, he never understands him or guesses him.


    Qin Yue is the murderer behind the scenes, but he is still so calm, there is no trace of expression flaws on his face.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Let''s transport Xiao Lao''s body back first, as for other matters, you leave it to me to investigate, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    Qin Yue went to investigate and gave him a satisfactory answer.


    So Qin Yue had prepared a long time ago, prepared a so-called "truth" that could fool him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue was so intentional, so why did he, the brother-in-law, be so ungrateful? He asked Qin Yue to investigate to see what kind of tricks Qin Yue could play.


    Xiao Qinghe was immersed in his own thoughts and did not respond to Qin Yue. Qin Yue said: "I hope we can handle this matter of Mr. Xiao quietly, and don''t let Jian Ran know."


    "Are you so afraid of letting Jane know about this?" Xiao Qinghe asked coldly.


    really!


    Qin Yue must have a guilty conscience, so he wanted to hide it from Jian Ran.


    But paper can''t hold fire, Jian Ran will know sooner or later, and he will definitely let Jian Ran see Qin Yue''s ugly face clearly.


    "You promise me, just don''t let her know." Qin Yue was not afraid that Jian Ran would know, but that Xiao Yuanfeng''s death had become a fact, and he didn''t want Jian Ran to be sad anymore.


    If it were normal, it would be okay for Jian Ran to be sad, but now Jian Ran is not long into her pregnancy, and she is still in the dangerous period of the first three months. The doctor said that she cannot bear any stimulation, so Qin Yue dare not take the risk.


    Xiao Qinghe asked: "You mean not to let her see her father for the last time?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "In her heart, Xiao Lao passed away a long time ago, and she has accepted this fact. Now that Xiao Lao has come back and left again, letting her know will only make her sad."


    "You''re right, you can do whatever you say." Xiao Qinghe nodded, but his thoughts flew to nowhere.


    ...


    Qin Yue''s work efficiency has always been very fast, and his people quickly sent Xiao Yuanfeng''s body to the nearest funeral home.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s dedication to their father, Xiao Qinghe wondered if he had made a mistake.


    Because he really couldn''t think of what Qin Yue''s motive for killing was?


    Is it just for Qin Xiaobao''s revenge, that''s why he set up such a big game, quietly killing his father-in-law, and then framing others?


    Whenever doubts arise in his heart, Xiao Qinghe has to admire Qin Yue''s acting skills.


    Qin Yue''s acting skills are so good, and his acting is so realistic that he can''t see Qin Yue acting in any way.


    After finishing everything, Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe who had been silent all this time, and said, "Let''s find the murderer first."


    Xiao Qinghe still nodded honestly: "OK."


    However, they didn''t know that when they sent Xiao Yuanfeng''s body to the funeral parlor for settlement, the news that someone was killed at Huangtian Wharf last night had already spread all over the sky.


    Someone accidentally took a picture of someone being killed at Huangtian Wharf last night, and posted it on the Internet. Once this news was posted, it quickly occupied the hot search list, and quickly rushed to the top of the Weibo hot search list.

 Chapter 513

    The murder case at Huangtian Wharf was trending on Weibo, and more and more people followed it. For a while, all the topics discussed by netizens were related to this murder case.


    It was two or three hours after Qin Yue heard the news after finishing Xiao Yuanfeng''s work, and the Internet had already made a fuss about this matter.


    He quickly made a decision to immediately ask people to suppress this trending search, and then delete all relevant news, and anyone who dares to post it after that will be banned.


    Once the news gets out, someone will definitely find out who the deceased is. When so many netizens gather together, the real identity of the deceased will definitely be revealed.


    Just in case, Qin Yue must forbid everything that might happen.


    While Qin Yue was busy, Xiao Qinghe was also busy. He was trying to contact the person who took the photo of his father and posted it on the Internet.


    If that person can take a first-hand photo, it is very likely that he has seen the murderer. What happened before he rushed to find his father, anyone who took the photo may have seen it.


    When he was about to send a private message to contact the person who took the photo, unexpectedly, the number of the other party has been banned from use. Other active users who participated in the discussion, some had their numbers deleted, and some were banned from speaking. It disappeared completely, and there was no trace of it anymore.


    Xiao Qinghe once again had to lament how fast Qin Yue''s movements were.


    He acted almost at the same time as Qinyue, but Qinyue''s people had already done things cleanly, and he hadn''t officially started yet.


    Competing with Qin Yue, many people lost at the starting line.


    If he can''t find anyone on the Internet, he can only find someone offline. He will definitely find evidence to prove that Qin Yue is the murderer behind the murder of his father.


    ...


    Although the Huangtian Wharf murder incident had already been suppressed by Qin Yue, due to the astonishing amount of hits in two or three hours at that time, too many people knew about it, so they couldn''t discuss it online, and there were also many people discussing it offline.


    Everyone is guessing, who is the murderer?


    Guess who suppressed this blockbuster news so easily?


    For a while, there were all kinds of remarks, and the discussions were panic-stricken.


    Hearing the news of Xiao Yuanfeng''s murder, Mr. Xu couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    Xiao Yuanfeng is dead, and that person has successfully planted the blame on Qin Yue. Next, Qin Yue has a tough battle to fight, so he should not be distracted to trouble him.


    Just when he was proud, a phone number he was already familiar with called into his mobile phone. He looked at the phone number and answered it after a long while.


    He said: "Sure enough, it''s Young Master Ye''s subordinates. The speed and efficiency of handling things are really fast. Two days ago, you said that you wanted to kill Xiao Yuanfeng and plant it on Qin Yue, and the matter was done so quickly."


    "Mr. Xu, you arrested people and killed people, and you still caused such a big disturbance. Do you think I should call you stupid, or should I say you are stupid?" A male mocking voice came from the phone receiver.


    "What the hell do you mean? You didn''t kill people? When did I kill people?" Mr. Xu roared angrily.


    The man said again: "What do I mean, can''t you hear it?"


    Mr. Xu sneered: "The person you killed, do you want to get out of it?"


    The man snorted coldly, and said, "It''s not that I want to get out of it, but that I don''t want to cooperate with someone like you, otherwise I don''t know how I died."


    After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone. When Mr. Xu called again, the phone''s notification tone indicated that the dialed number had become an empty number.


    Mr. Xu was so angry that he smashed the mobile phone out of his hand, and cursed: "Damn it, there is no way to get away at this time. You ran away, and the prince of the Ye family is still there. You can run away as a monk, but you can''t run away from the temple. .¡±


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Jian Xin, who had been sitting by the side without saying a word, suddenly interjected.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Xu frowned and looked at her coldly.


    While playing a mobile game, Jianxin said casually: "You only talk to that person on the phone, you don''t even know what he looks like. He said he was Ye Yichen''s follower, who knows if he is Ye Yichen''s follower. "


    Hearing what Jianxin said, Mr. Xu suddenly understood.


    Yes, that person said on the phone that he is Ye Yichen''s person, but this news has not been confirmed, who knows if that person is telling lies.


    It was that person who said that he was going to arrest Xiao Yuanfeng... But what the person said just now was clearly a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    Maybe that person didn''t want to help him, but wanted to use him.


    Ye Yichen has no grievances with Qin Yue. It is said that LY Group and Shengtian have cooperated before, so there is no need for the person surnamed Ye to offend Qin Yue.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mr. Xu felt that it was impossible for Ye Yichen to have someone call him suddenly to help him deal with Qin Yue.


    In this way, the person who talked to him is very likely to be a fake, and he doesn''t know what that person wants to do?


    "Mr. Xu, I also asked someone to check Ye Yichen, and now I will send you the information that others gave me." Jian Xin took out her mobile phone, quickly tapped the screen with her fingertips, and said while typing, "Ye Yichen a few days ago The genius returned to China, and he was surrounded by female assistants and secretaries, and the drivers were all female."


    These news cannot directly prove that that person is not Ye Yichen''s person, but to a large extent, it can be said that he is not Ye Yichen''s person.


    Mr. Xu said angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Jianxin said: "I just got these materials just now. I just glanced at them casually, and thought of sending them to you before I finished them."


    Mr. Xu opened the file that Jian Ran sent him, and the more he looked at him, the more ugly his face became. He couldn''t figure out how he offended that person, and even hurt him like this.


    Qin Yue has already forced his Xu family to have nowhere to go. Now if Qin Yue misunderstands that Xiao Yuanfeng''s murder has something to do with him, then Qin Yue will definitely make him die ugly.


    Jianxin added: "Mr. Xu, that person didn''t want to harm you, but to use you. Maybe he had planned how to kill Xiao Yuanfeng long ago, but he didn''t find a scapegoat, so he didn''t do it until he found you. He told you about his kidnapping plan, and then dragged you into this muddy water."


    The more Mr. Xu heard it, the more annoyed he became, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I thought I''d figured it out, but I didn''t expect that in the end I would be tricked by others, but I didn''t know it myself."


    Jane Xin listened without interrupting.


    Mr. Xu suddenly smiled: "Jane Xin, is my road coming to an end like this?"


    While playing a mobile game, Jianxin said: "Every road has its end, it just depends on how you go in the last section? Some people walk in obscurity, while others walk in excitement."


    Mr. Xu waved: "Come here."


    Jian Ran looked up at him, and smiled charmingly: "Mr. Xu, in such a tense state, do you still want me?"


    Mr. Xu said impatiently: "Come here as soon as I tell you, there is so much nonsense."

 Chapter 514

    "Mr. Xu, this is your office. It''s a place to work. It doesn''t seem very good." Jane Xin still sat where she was, and didn''t intend to listen to Mr. Xu obediently.


    "You''re not coming, are you?" She didn''t move, Mr. Xu got up suddenly, took a few steps with his long legs, walked to Jian Xin''s side, grabbed her and hugged her in his arms.


    Mr. Xu is a head taller than Jianxin. He looks down at her, with complex eyes that Jianxin can''t understand. She doesn''t like it, so she deliberately doesn''t start, and doesn''t want to meet his gaze.


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and turned Jian Xin''s head, and said domineeringly and not gently: "Jian Xin, Jian Xin, what do you think I should do with you?"


    When he saw this woman for the first time, he just thought she was a vase, a vase who only knew how to use her beauty to confuse others.


    Later, he felt that people who know how to use their own advantages are actually very smart people.


    Jianxin is such a woman. She understands her own strengths very well and uses them.


    Later, he saw more of Jane Xin. In such a cruel adversity, perhaps many people would choose to die, and death would be the end of it all.


    But Jianxin didn''t. She walked out of the mental hospital alive and started a new life after plastic surgery.


    After she started a new life, he thought she would take revenge, but she didn''t, she just settled down and lived her own life.


    It made him see a brand new and different Jane Xin.


    Even he himself doesn''t know, when will his eyes follow her closely, and her every move will affect him.


    She was the only one he could see in his eyes, but there was no him in her eyes, as if she had never really looked at him.


    It''s not just these aspects, Jian Xin impressed him, she also has many surfaces, which he hadn''t seen before.


    There are many things that he can''t think of, but this woman can quickly understand.


    Every time she reminded him, many things that he couldn''t figure out, he immediately figured out, immediately figured it out.


    So he didn''t know what to say about this woman, whether to say she was his luck or his misfortune?


    "Mr. Xu, don''t pretend to be affectionate with me. You should know that in the world of whores, only money is the most real thing. Never fucking talk about feelings with a bitch." Jane Xin Said with a smile.


    After experiencing so many things, Jianxin has already seen it very clearly.


    Don''t expect a man to love you well, don''t expect to get the feelings you want from a man.


    Enjoy life by yourself, love yourself well, live your own life, and let those talkative people who look down on you talk about them.


    "What if I say, I want to talk about feelings with you?" Mr. Xu squinted slightly at Jian Xin, watching every expression of Jian Xin intently.


    He is very nervous.


    His fingers were trembling slightly.


    He was even more nervous than when he heard that he failed to kill Qin Yue. He was worried about hearing answers he didn''t want to hear.


    "Mr. Xu, please let me go!" Jianxin smiled with her eyebrows crooked, and said in a serious way, "I still simply hope that you just want to ''fuck'' me, not make me fall in love with you. Love is such a thing It''s poison, once you encounter it, you may never get out again."


    So she will never like anyone or a man again in this life, and she will never give her feelings foolishly again.


    Because it''s not worth it!


    She has no one worthy of her relentless pursuit.


    "Bitch, I really want to kill you!" Mr. Xu put his arms around Jian Xin''s waist, making Jian Xin cling to his body.


    He used a lot of strength, and when Jian Xin stuck to his body, she couldn''t move.


    The closeness of the two of them is almost like one person, Jian Ran clearly felt Mr. Xu''s blood spurt.


    Jian Ran put a soft and boneless hand on Mr. Xu''s shoulder, slowly slid down, touched his strong chest twice, and smiled charmingly: "Mr. Xu, I really can''t see that your appetite is so Unique, just like a bitch."


    "Shut up!" Mr. Xu squeezed her mouth to prevent her from continuing.


    Every time he heard her say something insulting to him, and every time he saw this woman smiling under his body, he wished he could break her neck.


    "Mr. Xu, you don''t want to listen to the truth." Jianxin smiled softly, her laughter was clear and sweet, but there were tears in her eyes.


    I don''t know when it started, but she was no longer used to using her weak appearance to deceive others'' pity, but no matter what happened, she gritted her teeth and survived.


    Because she knows that no one in this world will love her except herself. She only has herself, and if she wants to live a better life, she can only rely on herself, and no one else can.


    "Little bitch, I told you to shut up, you can''t fucking hear it!" Mr. Xu suddenly lowered his head and kissed Jianxin hard.


    His kiss was wild, domineering and fierce, as if he wanted to suck Jian Xin''s soul away.


    "Well..." Jane Xin struggled instinctively, but was firmly imprisoned by him, and she had no freedom at all.


    Mr. Xu''s hands nimbly slipped in from the hem of Jianxin''s clothes, wandering around and stroking her back wantonly.


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Jane Xin, give me up and I will love you well and won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Jianxin pursed her lips, and the tears in her eyes were more obvious, but she was still smiling, clenched her fists, smiling coquettishly.


    "Jane Xin, be obedient, and I will love you very much!" Mr. Xu kissed her on the face.


    Her disheveled appearance really made people want to crush her to death.


    Jianxin smiled and said: "Mr. Xu, I''m almost softened into a puddle of spring water. Aren''t you satisfied? Then what do you want me to become so soft that you are satisfied?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Xu pulled up her short skirt and took her forcibly like many times before.


    Every time he exhausted all his strength, every time he seemed to knock her apart, every time he wanted to bite her hard...


    It seemed that he wouldn''t be satisfied if he didn''t bruise her all over her body and make her cry and beg him.


    However, this time he was still disappointed. Even though he had already made Jian Xin bruise all over her body, she still gritted her teeth tightly, endured the pain, and was unwilling to say a nice word to him.


    She clenched her hands into fists, her nails scratched the flesh of her palms, her lips were bitten by herself, and there were tears in her eyes, but she was unwilling to give in.


    Doesn''t she hurt?


    Could it be that she couldn''t feel the pain?

 Chapter 515

    Jianxin was unwilling to give in, so Mr. Xu teased her even more vigorously. Every time he seemed to burst out with his prehistoric physical strength, he wanted to completely conquer her.


    However, no matter what he did, it was useless. The woman Jianxin bit her lip and shed tears silently, but she just didn''t want to give in.


    "Jane Xin¡ª" Mr. Xu tried again, while shouting her name angrily, "Respond to me, call my name!"


    Jianxin bit her lips that had already been bitten by herself tightly, and showed a poignant smile: "Mr. Xu, I have been responding to you all the time."


    Mr. Xu pinched her chin, forced her to look at him, and said fiercely: "Damn woman, I want you to call me by my name!"


    "Your name?" Jianxin clenched her fists and smiled again.


    I''m really sorry!


    They had known each other for so many years, and she always called him Mr. Xu or Mr. Xu, but never called her by her name. For a while, she really couldn''t remember what his name was.


    "I asked you to call my name, can''t you hear me?" Without Jane Xin''s response, Mr. Xu seemed to have gone crazy, and grabbed her neck, wishing to strangle her to death.


    Mr. Xu exerted a lot of strength, but Jian Xin felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and her mind was in a state of confusion.


    She clenched her fists and pinched herself tightly, her eyes were tough and stubborn.


    Even though she was bruised all over by Xu, Jianxin still didn''t beg for mercy, even if she couldn''t take it anymore, she could only hear the whining sound from her mouth.


    "You''re just so unwilling to call me by my name?" Mr. Xu let go of her, pushed her onto the desk, and tortured her again.


    Jianxin didn''t know when this torture would end, so she could only grit her teeth and survive.


    Everyone looked down on her and thought she was a bitch who could be played with, but she couldn''t look down on herself.


    She is also a person, a person with an independent mind.


    She also wants to live a good life, to live in peace and order, but she has no chance.


    Every day in her life seems to be undergoing dramatic changes. The person who controlled her life when she was a child was Jane Zhengtian.


    When she grew up, the person who controlled her life was Gu Nanjing.


    Later, she smashed Gu Nanjing to death and beat him to pieces. She thought that she would be free from now on, whether it was life or death, she was free.


    Who would have expected that the god of fate would push her to the side of this surname Xu again, and he would take her on a road of no return.


    What is the point of no return?


    Offending Sheng Tian''s Qin Yue, that''s the point of no return.


    Later, I don''t know how long it took, the pain made Jianxin''s consciousness gradually loose, and she gradually lost her consciousness, as if her soul had been withdrawn from her body.


    She couldn''t see anything, couldn''t feel anything, couldn''t see how the man in front of her bullied her, couldn''t feel his torture in her body.


    She looks like she''s really going to die!


    ...


    "Did you see the Weibo about the killing code at Huangtian Wharf on Weibo this morning?"


    "The Huangtian Wharf murder case was so hot in the morning, how could it not be seen?"


    "Yes, yes, I saw that too."


    "The strange thing is that that Weibo was a hot search for two hours, but it was suddenly deleted, and there is no trace of that Weibo on the Internet."


    "Speaking of this, it''s really strange, why was it deleted so quickly?"


    "Could the murderer have a background? Otherwise, who has the ability to suppress such a big news in an instant."


    When Jian Ran went to the tea room or the bathroom, she could hear her colleagues discussing the murder case at Huangtian Wharf. When she returned to the office, her colleagues were still discussing the murder at Huangtian Wharf.


    Everyone was talking about it, as if they all saw with their own eyes how the deceased was killed last night and then thrown to the beach.


    Jian Ran didn''t see this matter on Weibo, but she saw it in the company''s internal chat group. Someone saved the photos they saw this morning and sent them to the group.


    In the three photos, the wounds on the deceased''s body could be clearly seen. Each of those wounds was so deep, and each of them could be fatal.


    Jian Ran just glanced at it, and was about to delete it manually, but at this moment, a strange thing happened, the picture was deleted by the Internet police, and the reason was bloody and violent pictures.


    As soon as this photo was deleted, the friends in the company started to discuss heatedly again. They all wanted to know who the deceased was, who the murderer was, and who could suppress such a big news?


    Jian Ran has never been gossip by nature, but she also became curious about this matter.


    A living human life is just gone, and people can''t discuss it online. Anyone can see that there is a problem with this matter.


    When Jian Ran lowered her eyebrows in thought, she suddenly felt an unusually hot gaze staring at her. She looked up and met Henry''s extremely hot gaze.


    Seeing her looking over, Henry waved to her and smiled frivolously. The way he looked at Jian Ran made Jian Ran feel as if she was naked in front of him.


    Seeing his smile, Jian Ran felt disgusted. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited the breakfast she ate in the morning.


    Her stomach churned again, making her retch again.


    The baby in her womb hadn''t tossed her for several days, and it seemed that the baby was also disgusted by Henry, the man.


    When the baby''s father kisses them, the baby will not toss the mother.


    It seems that although the baby is still very small, the baby recognizes his father and only accepts his father''s kisses.


    "Jian Ran!" Henry quietly walked to Jian Ran''s side, and when he called her name, Jian Ran got goosebumps all over again.


    Jian Ran immediately got up, and instinctively took two steps back to widen the distance between them.


    Henry smiled and said, "Mr. Cheng gave us two leading designs for the dresses of the Fenglian series. Now that the team members are all here, let''s discuss it together."


    Henry''s attitude is serious, and his speech is well-regulated. There is nothing wrong with it, as if he did not do the suggestive gesture to Jian Ran just now.


    Henry has a working attitude. If Jane still cares about him, then she may be negligent.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and nodded: "Okay."


    At work, Henry is extremely serious, and his design experience is indeed good, not good, but excellent.


    Every time he put forward an idea, he mentioned it, and the team members were very satisfied with this designer who came suddenly by air.


    If she abandons her personal grievances, Jian Ran is still willing to work with such a serious and responsible person who is also very talented.


    It''s just that when she met Henry for the first time, she was pushed into the elevator and kissed forcefully by Henry. The grudge in her heart might not be eliminated in her whole life.

 Chapter 516

    "Jian Ran -" Henry suddenly called Jian Ran again.


    Jian Ran was startled, looked up at him, and heard him say in a pleasant voice: "Do you have any suggestions or proposals for the case we just raised?"


    Jian Ran was startled again.


    It''s over, she was distracted by other things just now, and she didn''t notice what case Henry and the team members brought up.


    "If you have no objection, then we will make a decision like this for the time being." Henry clapped his hands and said again, "Everyone go back to work first, and if you have any questions in the future, please feel free to ask them."


    Jian Ran was in a daze, but Henry spoke in time, which was a relief for Jian Ran, and I don''t know if it was he who was kind enough to help her.


    No matter what his heart was, Jian Ran never thought of thanking him, because she had a deep grudge against this man.


    "Henry, in the future, if I have anything I don''t understand, can I come to your office to see you anytime?" A female colleague asked him with staring eyes, and what she wanted to express in her heart was in her eyes.


    Henry is good-looking, has a good figure, and has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. Apart from his excellent work ability, his appearance also plays a large role in his ability to be accepted by his colleagues so quickly.


    In this era of face control, whether it is a man or a woman, good looks always have some advantages.


    Henry nodded, using his good smile: "Of course. If you have any questions, you can come to me to communicate."


    Henry''s words were very tactful, he indirectly rejected the female colleague''s suggestion to him, without losing the demeanor of a chief designer.


    The female colleague let out an oh, and left the meeting room with the team members, only looking back reluctantly as she walked.


    Jian Ran also packed up the documents and left with the army, but just as she got up, Henry handed her another document: "Jian Ran, take a look at this."


    Jian Ran had no choice but to stop, took the document he handed over, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing this design draft, Jian Ran suddenly looked up at Henry, with a look of disbelief and surprise on her face.


    The design draft that Henry handed her was for her to design a wedding dress for herself. How could he have her draft?


    Does he know Iavn too?


    It''s not impossible, Henry also came back from Milan.


    Being in the same city and in the same field, there is a chance that he and Iavn will get to know each other.


    Iavn is a super famous designer who values ??originality more than anyone else, so he probably wouldn''t hand over her work to another person at will.


    Facing Jian Xin''s eyes full of surprise and doubt, Henry smiled slightly: "Jian Ran, I want to hear your opinion."


    Jian Ran calmed down and said, "Is this manuscript really drawn by you?"


    Henry shrugged: "If I didn''t draw it, who else would have drawn it?"


    "Did you draw this manuscript?" Jane still didn''t believe it, she subconsciously clenched the manuscript in her hand, her pink lips pressed together.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Henry walked to Jian Ran''s side, and suddenly reached out to brush the broken hair on Jian Ran''s forehead.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she immediately stepped back, opened the distance between the two of them, and glared at him angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    Henry smiled and said, "I''m a Virgo boy, and I hate messy things the most. I just saw that your hair is messy, so I instinctively want to help you deal with it."


    "Henry, I didn''t know you before, and I don''t want to know you in the future. If we insist on having any relationship, it can only be a colleague relationship. And I''m married, how old is my child, and I care about my husband very much. I love my children very much, and I don''t want anyone to disturb our life."


    From the bottom of her heart, Jane didn''t want to have the slightest relationship with this person, so she, who never liked to talk about private affairs in front of others, revealed her private life in one breath.


    "You''re married, you have a child..." Henry narrowed his seductive peach eyes slightly, shrugged, and asked again, "What does it have to do with me?"


    She''s married, has kids...but so what?


    It has nothing to do with him, and it will not affect his determination to do something at all.


    But as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so you have to take your time and implement his plan step by step.


    What does it have to do with him?


    There is ambiguity in this sentence, Jian Ran can''t guess what Henry''s intention is.


    Did he mean that her private life had nothing to do with him, they were just colleagues, partners?


    Or does he not care whether she is married or not, anyway, he only does things according to his mood?


    Jian Ran couldn''t argue with him, so she turned around to leave, but Henry blocked her way as soon as she took a step, and said, "I want you to give me some advice, and I don''t want to know about your private life."


    Jian Ran''s face turned red for a while, embarrassed and helpless, she said again: "Can you tell me clearly, where did your design draft come from?"


    "Huh?" Henry said he didn''t understand.


    "This design draft is a wedding dress manuscript I designed for myself. How did it get into your hands?" Henry pretended not to understand, and Jian Ran stopped beating around the bush with him.


    "Jian Ran, is there something wrong with you? This is a manuscript designed by me. How could it be yours?" Henry showed a surprised expression, but his black and bright eyes were full of smiles, with a smile on his face. With a little banter.


    The manuscript drawn by Jian Ran was only shown to Qin Yue and the designer Iavn, and they would not release her manuscript.


    But how could Henry have her design draft?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    The design concepts and ideas of the two of them are all the same, so they almost designed an identical manuscript.


    Jian Ran is unwilling to believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. Maybe she really knew him in the past, but she forgot him and doesn''t remember him?


    For a long time, she lost her memory, and she didn''t even recognize Qin Yue by her side.


    During that time, she had forgotten many, many people who were close to her.


    She once lost a memory, but she has slowly found it back. She remembered everything before. Could she still miss something?


    Jian Ran tried her best, tried her best, but she still couldn''t remember that there was a man named Henry in her memory.


    Could it be that when she recalled her previous memories, she forgot all the memories of her life in Milan?


    If she really forgot, then she shouldn''t remember the three years that Jane Zhengtian lived with her, nor should she remember that she once won such a designer rookie award.


    "Ran Ran--"


    Jian Ran, who was meditating, suddenly heard a pleasant voice, she suddenly raised her head, and bumped into Henry''s face that was suddenly approaching.


    He held her head in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her, but this time Jian Ran was faster than him.


    She reached out her hand in time to cover his approaching mouth, and roared angrily, "Henry, if you mess around again, I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 517

    "I''m sorry! Seeing a beautiful girl, I can''t help it." Henry''s apology was extremely sincere, and there was guilt in his words, as if he really couldn''t control his behavior.


    "Can''t help it? Do you think you''re a beast? You can''t help being in heat when you see a female animal?" This kind of man likes to use masculinity to confuse people. Jian Ran doesn''t like him, and his words are naturally not nice.


    When Jian Ran returned to the office, everyone was still discussing the murder case at Huangtian Wharf. It was really endless.


    "Jian Ran, this case is too suspenseful, and it arouses everyone''s curiosity. You have a lot of information. If you can go and ask, it will satisfy my curiosity." Assistant Xiao Lin suddenly came over and said.


    "Haven''t you heard of the saying that curiosity killed the cat?" Everyone has a sense of curiosity, but Jian Ran thinks it''s better to stop as soon as possible, not too much.


    If it is too much, the upper body may not even know when it is in trouble.


    Now she just wants to give birth to her and Qin Yue''s second child smoothly, and live a simple life with Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran and their baby family of four.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts have always been so simple.


    "Well, I know you''re in a good mood, but I can''t. I''m going to gossip with others." Xiao Lin waved to Jian Ran, and hurriedly joined the crowd to gossip.


    Seeing Xiao Lin running away, Jian Ran looked away, she was still holding the hand-painted design draft that Henry had just given her in her hand.


    Almost exactly the same design draft, if it is not plagiarism, it is difficult to have such a coincidence?


    "Jian Ran, let''s have lunch together."


    It was Henry standing at the door of her office again, still with a businesslike attitude.


    Jian Ran frowned, and was about to refuse, when Henry said: "President Cheng is not free in the morning and afternoon, and he has a little free time at noon. If our case is not finalized with him today, he will fly abroad on business. went."


    It''s work again... Fuck!


    People who have never sweared in Jane can''t help but swear.


    But she still held that breath to her stomach, for the sake of work, bear with it... It''s not that there is Cheng Ye, Henry has always been honest in front of Cheng Ye, and he didn''t dare to mess around with him.


    Jian Ran gave him a hard look: "Okay."


    "See you at noon then." Henry smiled and left.


    "It''s better to get away, don''t let me see you again. Bad luck!" Jian Ran quickly took out her mobile phone and turned to the photos of Mr. Qin in her house to wash her eyes.


    Mr. Qin from her family is still good-looking, no matter how comfortable he looks, Jian Ran couldn''t help poking Qin Yue''s face and chest.


    She took this photo secretly while Qin Yue was asleep. It''s really sexy to see her Mr. Qin stripped naked.


    It''s a good thing that only she can see his sexiness. He won''t be like Henry, who will use those peach blossom eyes to discharge random discharges to the girls in the company all day long.


    [Two tigers, two tigers¡ª¡ª]


    Suddenly, the mobile phone that Jian Ran held in her hand rang. It was Xiao Ranran''s favorite children''s song "Two Tigers".


    This mobile phone ringtone is exclusive to Qin Yue. You don''t need to look at the caller ID, just listen to the ringtone to know it''s him.


    Jian Ran was admiring Mr. Qin''s good figure, when he called suddenly, it made her feel like she was caught as a thief.


    She answered with a blushing face, and involuntarily softened her voice: "Mr. Qin, you called me before noon, did you miss me?"


    "Um."


    She is so enthusiastic, and Qin Yue on the other end of the phone only gave her the word "um", the atmosphere is very cold, is it right?


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said with a little anger: "I have something to discuss with the leader at noon today, so I won''t have dinner with you."


    "Okay." Qin Yue was still just a simple syllable, as if he had returned to the time when they were just married, and he was like this at that time.


    Jane is even more annoyed, what is this man going to do?


    She added: "I''m going to have dinner with other men at noon!"


    "Okay." Qin Yue said another simple syllable, and he didn''t know whether he had listened to Jian Ran''s speech.


    Jian Ran said again: "What do you mean? Do you not care if my wife wants to go out to eat with other men? "


    "Well, good boy, pay attention to your own safety, call me if you have something to do. I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll hang up first." After speaking, Qin Yue hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the mobile phone, Jian Ran couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It''s been a long time. When Qin Yue finishes talking with her on the phone, he will definitely let her hang up first.


    He didn''t explain his intention, but Jian Ran understood that he didn''t want her to feel disappointed and unhappy when she heard the beep''s voice.


    Slowly, Jian Ran seemed to get used to Qin Yue pampering her, pampering her, letting her do everything, and following her in everything.


    This time he just hung up the phone first, and she seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    Jian Ran hurriedly patted her face, not to let herself think wildly.


    Mr. Qin in her family is so nice. He said he was busy, so he must be busy. She should be considerate of him.


    It''s just that Jane still can''t help but feel a little disappointed. She told him so clearly that she wanted to go out to eat with other men, but he didn''t even stop her.


    If Qin Yue stops her, she can find an excuse for herself and tell Henry that her husband doesn''t like her eating with other men, so she should be busy with work during working hours.


    But that jealous jar of Qin Yue didn''t say anything, and graciously let her go.


    This is something that Mr. Qin of her family would never do before.


    However, in order not to worry Mr. Qin from her family, Jian Ran still took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Yue a WeChat message: "Mr. Qin, actually I''m not going out to eat with other men, I''m just discussing with my colleagues and leaders." Work. Don''t worry about me, the baby and I will be fine."


    After typing out a string of characters, Jian Ran read and read again and again, just looking at the string of characters, she would feel extremely happy in her heart.


    When I was outside, I thought in my heart that there was someone who would worry about her and care about her, and just thinking about her would make her feel so happy.


    Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue was busy, so she would not reply to her message. Who knew that her message had just been sent out, and Qin Yue quickly returned a voice message to her.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll pick you up after get off work at night."


    Qin Yue must be really busy. When he speaks, he can feel that his mind is restless, as if he is thinking about something.


    Jian Ran sent him another message: "Mr. Qin, I''m not a child anymore. Just get busy with your work and don''t worry about me. I will also work hard, eat well, and raise our baby well."


    Unconsciously, Jian Ran stroked her lower abdomen again.


    Their baby was growing up day by day in her womb, and in a few months they could feel the fetal movement. At that time, their baby would have a brother and a younger brother. Thinking about it, they felt so happy.

 Chapter 518

    The place for lunch is a very famous western restaurant near PM company.


    Compared with Chinese restaurants, Western-style restaurants have an elegant and quieter environment, which is suitable for talking about work and love.


    They want to talk about work, what they want is a private room.


    Jian Ran was going to work, so she naturally brought her assistant Xiao Lin with her. When they arrived at the restaurant, Henry and Cheng Ye had already arrived.


    "Mr. Cheng." Jian Ran and Xiao Lin greeted Cheng Ye together.


    Cheng Ye waved his hands and said with a smile: "Everyone is young, so don''t be so reserved. When you go out to eat, everyone is friends. Don''t call Mr. Cheng all over the place, it''s a bit of a smack."


    They come out to work, and eating is secondary.


    Jian Ran didn''t really want to have dinner with them, she just asked Cheng Ye to confirm the preliminary idea of ??the "Feng Lian" case through the meal.


    But now it seems that neither Cheng Ye nor Henry intends to talk about work, and Jian Ran can''t tell people not to eat, so they have to sit down for a while.


    If they don''t talk about work, then she will leave first.


    "Jian Ran, why don''t you eat? The food isn''t to your liking?" Cheng Ye finally noticed that Jian Ran didn''t move her chopsticks when she was almost done eating.


    "I ate a lot in the morning, so I''m not hungry." Jian Ran said.


    To be honest, the food here is really not to her liking, Qin Yue has spoiled her mouth, and no matter what she eats, someone carefully made it.


    Jian Ran doesn''t eat, but Xiao Lin doesn''t care that much. Anyway, as a little assistant, he can eat as much as he should.


    Henry, who had been silent all this time, didn''t even glance at Jian Ran, spoke: "Mr. Cheng, Jian Ran and I want to confirm the case of Feng Lian with you."


    "I will entrust the design of the dresses of this series of Fenglian to the two of you, and then you have the final say. In terms of professional design, I trust your vision even more."


    Although Cheng Ye said that the two of them have the final say, but they are leaders no matter what they say, and you can''t take their polite words to you seriously.


    That''s how people are, if they are polite to you, you should also be polite back.


    As a leader, you have to give him enough face.


    When they came to discuss with him, it could be seen from the smile in Cheng Ye''s eyes that he couldn''t hide, that he still wanted him to be the master.


    They didn''t expect Cheng Ye to give any professional opinions. After all, Cheng Ye was a managerial talent, and he really had nothing to do with design majors. All he needed was for him to affirm their case, and then he could start working.


    When the meal is full, the work is also negotiated.


    Henry and Cheng Ye walked out exchanging pleasantries.


    After smelling the steak for a long time, Jian Ran''s stomach felt uncomfortable. She wanted to vomit a long time ago, but she managed to hold it back.


    As soon as she left the room, Jian Ran immediately rushed to the bathroom, and retched for a while before getting better.


    Looking at herself in the mirror who was about to lose half her life, Jian Ran began to miss her considerate Mr. Qin again.


    Eating with Mr. Qin from her family, he always prepares everything for her thoughtfully, and never let her smell something that would make her sick.


    "Baby, mom is feeling very uncomfortable. Don''t make trouble for mom, okay?" Knowing that the fetus in her womb is not yet fully formed, Jian Ran always feels that the child can perceive her, so she always tries to communicate with the child.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, or if the baby can hear her, or maybe it''s because of nausea again, Jian Ran is much more relaxed.


    She took a handful of water and washed her face, took a deep breath, and told herself, come on, come on.


    Just as she was telling herself in the mirror to cheer up, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in, who locked the door of the bathroom.


    It''s Henry again! !


    It''s him again! !


    Really haunted! !


    He ran to the women''s room and even locked the door, what was he trying to do?


    Jian Ran quickly stepped back, stammering: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Henry approached Jianran step by step, and within a few steps pushed Jianran into a corner, making it impossible for her to retreat.


    Jian Ran reached out to grab the phone, but because she was too nervous, the phone fell to the ground with a bang.


    Just when Jian Ran was distracted, she grabbed her hand and lowered her head to kiss her forehead.


    Jian Ran only felt an electric current flashing through her body, which made her tremble in fright, and she stretched out her hand to push Henry away.


    However, Henry pulled her tightly into his arms, wrapped his arms around her waist, and whispered evilly in her ear: "Of course, you can''t escape. I won''t let you escape either."


    "Crazy! I''ve made it very clear to you. I don''t know you. I have a husband and a child. What the hell are you going to do?" Jian Ran was so anxious that she didn''t know how she got into trouble. This god of plague.


    Henry held her face and said, "I''m not messing with you, I''m just trying to make you remember me deeply."


    "Let go, crazy!" Jian Ran resisted vigorously, kicking and scratching at him, but she also thought of the child in her womb.


    no no¡­¡­


    She can''t get excited, she needs to calm down, she has to think about how to beat this bitch to death, and also wants to protect her child.


    But Henry let go of her just in time, and said with a smile, "I''m going to meet someone."


    Jane bit her lip, raised her hand and slapped Henry.


    After learning from the experience of being beaten last time, Henry also learned to be smart. He seemed to have expected Jian Ran to behave like this, so he grabbed Jian Ran''s arm.


    He said: "I''m going to see Mr. Qin of Shengtian, you should go back to the company first."


    Sheng Tian''s President Qin!


    These few words, like an atomic bomb, blasted Jian Ran''s mind to a blank, and the words that Henry just said came back and forth in her ears - Shengtian''s Mr. Qin.


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    It wasn''t until Qin Yue''s voice rang in her ears that Jian Ran''s mind returned to normal operation. She even forgot how she got out of the bathroom.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue saw Jian Ran''s pale face, hugged her in his arms, stroked her back vigorously, "Let''s go see a doctor."


    Jian Ran lay in his arms, aggrieved and afraid, she nodded obediently, not daring to look at the culprit who made her afraid.


    Qin Yue looked at Henry at the side, and said, "Henry, I''m sorry! I''m going to take my wife to see a doctor first, and ask Jack and Ivan to go out for a drink together another day."


    "Go ahead!" Henry shrugged very generously.


    After walking a long way, Jian Ran was about to ask Qin Yue how he met Henry, but Qin Yue asked her before her: "Henry is the colleague you mentioned?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "You know him?"


    Qin Yue explained: "He, Xiao Qinghe, Ivan, and me, we are classmates, and we are relatively close in school."


    "Henry and you, and my brother are classmates?"


    Jian Ran suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.


    Is this a coincidence or an accident?


    [PS: The article recommended by a friend, Qin Twelve''s "Huo Shao''s Favorite"]

 Chapter 519

    Henry used to be classmates with Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe, and they had a good relationship.


    That is to say, Henry probably knew about her relationship with Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe, knowing that it was her relationship with them, Henry still did such outrageous things to her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran really wanted to take a knife and chop off that man named Henry.


    As the saying goes, a friend''s wife should not be bullied, but qvsciiijvhiqmaa bullying a friend''s wife, this kind of person must not be a good person, Mr. Qin from her family should not know such a frivolous and impetuous person.


    In an instant, Jian Ran thought of the design draft Henry gave her again.


    Since he knew Qin Yue and Ivan, the design draft in Henry''s hand must not have been drawn by him, but he got it from Qin Yue or Ivan.


    If he wants to steal, he should also steal Ivan''s works. The price of Ivan''s works is sky-high when they are taken out casually. Only those who steal them can sell for a high price.


    And her wedding dress, which she designed for herself, didn''t have a name, so it couldn''t be sold at a good price. What did Henry use it for?


    Could it be that he is a pervert?


    Jian Ran stopped, looked up at Qin Yue, and said, "Qin Yue, you said you have something to do at noon, and you just want to see that Henry?"


    "I didn''t meet him. I happened to meet him just after talking about something. He said he was waiting for a female colleague... I didn''t expect that female colleague to be you." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head and said.


    If Qin Yue had known that it was Jian Ran that Henry was looking for that female colleague, it would not have been Henry''s turn to look for it, and Qin Yue would have rushed away.


    "He and I are really just colleagues." Perhaps because Qin Yue was afraid of seeing what Henry had done to her, Jian Ran didn''t dare to look at him at the beginning when she spoke.


    "You are not colleagues, can you have other relationships?" Qin Yue pinched the tip of her nose, and hugged her fondly in his arms, "Jian Ran, promise me that you will walk with me forever."


    "Of course I want to keep walking with you. If you don''t go with you, you can spare me, and Xiao Ranran and the baby in my belly can''t spare me either." Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue''s big palm sticker On her lower abdomen, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly, "I''m really happy to be able to conceive our child again."


    "Fool!" While speaking, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s forehead.


    Jian Ran pouted at him: "You are the fool."


    Qin Yue didn''t reply anymore, he helped her get into the car, and he got into the car after him, holding her in his arms: "Go to sleep for a while, I''ll call you when you arrive at the hospital."


    "Qin Yue... I don''t want to go to PM to work anymore." Work is important to Jian Ran, but in her heart Qin Yue and this family are the most important.


    Knowing that there is a time bomb around him that may explode at any time, Jian Ran is not stupid, but she still wants to send it to someone else to blow it up.


    In case something happens, what will Xiao Ran do? What should Qin Yue do? And what about the baby in her womb?


    Now she must always keep in mind that she is not alone, she must think about them before making any decision, and she must not be willful.


    It is indeed her regret that she cannot work in PM company, but she can find other jobs instead.


    But there is nothing that can replace her and Qin Yue''s family.


    Qin Yue kissed her on the forehead: "Okay, stay at home from now on, raise your baby well, and wherever you want to play, I''ll go with you."


    It''s a good thing for Jian Ran not to go to work, but she, a workaholic, suddenly said that she didn''t want to go to work at this juncture, Qin Yue had to wonder, did she know something?


    But at present, it seems that Xiao Lao did not die more than 20 years ago, and not many people know the news that he was killed after being found by Xiao Qinghe.


    He and Xiao Qinghe know it, and there are very few people such as Liu Yong, the chance that Jian Ran will know it is not high.


    Not big, but not 100% guaranteed.


    Jian Ran joked: "You won''t dislike me for not doing anything, let you support me."


    "I like it..." Qin Yue''s words were interrupted by the sudden ringing of the phone, he smiled apologetically at Jian Ran, and quickly answered, "How is it?"


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone: "Boss Qin, I found the person who posted the photo on the Internet yesterday. He lives near Huangtian Wharf and often haunts that area. He was going home last night and passed by I accidentally took those photos while there.¡±


    Qin Yue asked thoughtfully, "Is there any other news?"


    Liu Yong said again: "I will send people to continue to check this person''s information to see if he has been bought by someone? Maybe the murderer bought him from him in advance, which is actually useful clues."


    "En." Qin Yue said another simple syllable.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue raised his hand and pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, and Jian Ran immediately helped him to beat his back: "I don''t feel bad anymore, we won''t go to the hospital, you can go home and rest for a while."


    Qin Yue has to be busy with work, worry about such a big matter as Sheng Tian, ??and take care of her, Jian Ran is really sorry.


    "No, you must go to the hospital. If the baby dares to torment you again, I will spank her in the future." Qin Yue really didn''t want to have another child, and didn''t want to see Jian Ran suffer.


    "Are you willing?" Qin Yue knew that he was a good father from the way he doted on his daughter, so he couldn''t bear to beat their baby.


    "If the baby dares to make mother sad, you see, I''m not willing to part with it." Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms, and he was very worried. He always had a bad premonition that Jian Ran would know about Xiao Yuanfeng sooner or later.


    Because of this worry, he has been fidgeting this morning, and when his mind is empty, he will think of Jian Ran immediately.


    Thinking about what he should do in case she finds out about Xiao Yuanfeng, so that it will hurt her the least.


    Of course, the premise is that he must do everything possible to prevent this news from reaching Jian Ran''s ears, and it won''t hurt if he doesn''t know.


    ...


    The hospital did a pregnancy test, and the doctor told them that both the pregnant woman and the fetus are in good health, and they only need to go to the hospital for a routine pregnancy test every half a month.


    Jian Ran thanked the doctor, then looked at the nervous Mr. Qin, smiled and said: "I see you are so nervous, I''m not pregnant for the first time, I''m very experienced, don''t worry."


    "I''m nervous about my wife, does anyone dare to have an opinion." Qin Yue helped Jian Ran sit in the passenger seat, and he planned to drive her home himself.


    "It is said that there was a murder case at Huangtian Wharf last night. The heads of the deceased were all cut off. How miserable is that death!"


    "My God, it''s scary to think about it!"


    The two men passing by their car talked while walking, and what they were talking about was the Huangtian Wharf murder case that Jian Ran had heard about for almost a morning.


    The news this time was even more horrifying than what I heard in the morning. In the morning, it was only said that the body of the deceased was injured, but now it was said that the head of the deceased had been cut off.


    This is spreading rumors from one person to another, and in the end, you don''t know how things will turn out.

 Chapter 520

    Hearing the words of the two passers-by, Qin Yue paused slightly for the hand holding the door handle, and immediately looked at Jian Ran who was sitting in the passenger seat with deep eyes.


    Seeing that there was no special reaction on Jian Ran''s expression, Qin Yue slowly suppressed the breath that was raised in his heart.


    "Qin Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Jian Ran worried.


    Qin Yue is a little different from usual today, Jian Ran can feel it, but she can''t tell what is the difference.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Yue''s attention is not very focused. When she is with her, she always feels that he is thinking about other things.


    Usually when Qin Yue was with her, she would feel that his whole attention was on her, but not today.


    Qin Yue is always distracted today, and he doesn''t know if Sheng Tian''s work pressure is too great, and he has encountered problems that he can''t solve?


    Jian Ran really wanted to help him, but she didn''t know how to help Qin Yue.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue helped Jian Ran fasten her seat belt, closed the car door, and sat in the driver''s seat from the front of the car.


    "Qin Yue¡ª" Jian Ran called him, "If you are too tired, you can put down your work and rest for two days."


    After a few months, Jian Ran didn''t see that Qin Yue was free for a day, either busy with this or that. Seeing him so tired, she also felt sorry for him.


    Qin Yue said, "I''m not tired!"


    Again!


    Not tired again!


    Jian Ran couldn''t count it. I don''t know how many times he said this. This man really wanted to hit him.


    He''s not a robot, how could he not be tired?


    Jian Ran looked at him, both angry and distressed: "I forbid you to say that you are not tired."


    Qin Yue stretched out his big palm to touch her head, and said with a light smile, "As long as your mother and daughter are by my side, I will be fine and never be tired."


    What Qin Yue said was not a lie.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth to say something, but Qin Yue held her head, pushed her towards him and kissed her gently.


    He has always liked to shut her up in this way.


    More than half an hour''s drive back to Nuoyuan.


    Qin Yue stopped the car and got off


    Suddenly, a black galloping car rushed towards Qin Yue''s position.


    The security personnel rushed past No, trying to stop him, but their speed was too slow. The black Mercedes Benz braked suddenly and stopped firmly in front of Qin Yue.


    It''s just a little bit worse, as long as the brakes are a little later, the black Mercedes-Benz car can knock Qin Yue into the air.


    But even at such a close distance, Qin Yue still didn''t change his face, he stood upright and straight, and his feet didn''t move a step, as if he had predicted that this person wouldn''t dare to hit him with a car.


    He slightly raised his eyes to look at Xiao Qinghe who was sitting in the car. He didn''t speak, and his expression was as cold as usual. It was impossible to see what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qinghe opened the car door and got out of the car. His eyes under the sunglasses were cold and ruthless. If he hadn''t seen Jian Ran here just now, he really wanted to send Qin Yue, a murderous demon, to meet his father without stepping on the brakes.


    "Xiao Qinghe, are you crazy? Don''t you know where this is? Don''t you know to slow down? If something happens, what should I do?" It was Jian Ran who rushed out of the car and saw Xiao Qing He made such a dangerous behavior, her legs were so frightened that her legs were weak, and her heart seemed to miss two beats.


    Roaring and roaring, tears rolled down her eyes, she wiped away her tears and continued to roar: "Xiao Qinghe, let me tell you, if you meet Qin Yue anywhere, I will never end with you in my life!"


    "Isn''t it all right?" Seeing Jian Ran crying in a daze, Xiao Qinghe''s heart softened instantly, and he stood there at a loss for what to do.


    "If something happens, you will be finished, and our family will be finished." At that moment, Jian Ran was really frightened, and she also thought that the car would hit Qin Yue.


    "I''m not standing here properly, he''s measured." Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms and asked her to wipe her tears and snot on his shirt.


    It''s hard to imagine that this man was once a clean freak.


    Among the white shirts in his closet now, almost none of them have not been wiped with snot by his size.


    "If he had sense, he wouldn''t mess around." Jian Ran rubbed against Qin Yue''s arms again, and finally wiped away her tears and snot.


    "It''s you, you must listen to the doctor''s words, and don''t be lighthearted." Qin Yue was worried that Xiao Yuanfeng''s affairs would be known by Jian Ran, because she was worried that she would be mentally stimulated.


    Can''t understand Qin Yue, the pretended murderer, who is flirting with Jian Ran, so Xiao Qinghe insists on getting in between them.


    "Jian Ran, I don''t have anything to do during this period of time. I plan to live with you all these days. Are you welcome?"


    The person Xiao Qinghe asked was Jian Ran, but his eyes under the sunglasses were looking at Qin Yue.


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t catch any clues from Qin Yue''s expression.


    This time, Xiao Qinghe found out, Qin Yue frowned slightly, and that subtle reaction did not escape Xiao Qinghe''s eyes.


    snort--


    Xiao Qinghe snorted coldly in his heart.


    Qin Yue didn''t want him to live in Nuoyuan. Fortunately, he didn''t need Qin Yue''s consent, as long as Jian Ran agreed.


    "Of course I welcome you to come and live. But you are not allowed to play such a dangerous game in the future." Jian Ran said with lingering fear.


    Nuoyuan occupies such a large area and has many rooms. The Qin family doesn''t live here. It is usually so lonely. Now that there are family members living in, Jian Ran is of course happy.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll stay at your house." Xiao Qinghe threw the car key to the security guard and said as he walked, "Park the car for me."


    He has several reasons for living in Nuoyuan.


    First, it is convenient to monitor Qin Yue, second, it can protect himself, and third, it is convenient for him to do what he wants to do.


    Xiao Qinghe can be sure that if Qin Yue knows that his father talked to him before he died, Qin Yue will definitely not let him go, so Nuoyuan is the best place for him to live.


    He still didn''t believe that Qin Yue would kill him in front of Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran followed him closely and said, "I''ll ask someone to clean up the room. Tell Xiangxiu what you need, and Xiangxiu will help you."


    "I come to live with you to treat you as my own home, so don''t be polite to me. If I need anything, I will naturally go to Xiangxiu."


    Xiao Qinghe really has the master''s attitude, and Jane doesn''t care about her brother who seems to have taken the wrong medicine today.


    After all, Xiao Qinghe is her brother.


    Their parents passed away early, leaving them two siblings, he would take care of her, and she wanted to take care of him.


    What''s more, Xiao Qinghe is already in his thirties, and he still doesn''t have a woman by his side. How many lonely and long nights he has endured alone, he must have some psychological problems.


    As his younger sister, what can she argue with him!


    v

 Chapter 521

    Just as Xiao Qinghe arrived at the guest room, Qin Yue followed suit.


    He stood in front of the door, looked at Xiao Qinghe heavily, and said, "You are not suitable to live here during this time."


    "You want to drive me away, why?" Xiao Qinghe put his head on the head, and put it in a big character shape, "I am also your brother-in-law, my father"


    "Shut up!" Before Xiao Qinghe finished speaking, he was reprimanded by Qin Yue in a cold voice, "I don''t want you to bring up the matter of Mr. Xiao here."


    "Qin Muzhi, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Qinghe sat up abruptly, "Did you do something shameful?"


    "Jian Ran is pregnant, and it''s still in the dangerous period of the first three months, so she can''t bear any stimulation." Qin Yue didn''t want to talk about it, but if he didn''t say it, if Xiao Qinghe''s head got hot and told Jian Ran everything, the consequences would be Unbelievable.


    "Jane is pregnant again? Is it true or not?" Xiao Qinghe was surprised, pleasantly surprised, disappointed and distressed.


    Jian Ran is pregnant again, and she is pregnant with Qin Yue''s child, the child of her father and enemy


    If all this hadn''t happened, if their father hadn''t died, then when the father came back from the operation, he would be able to see his little grandson again.


    But all of this has been artificially changed. It is Qin Yue, that murderous demon, who is manipulating all this behind the scenes.


    Why?


    Why is he not even willing to let an old man go?


    "Can this be fake?" Qin Yue didn''t intend to talk about doubting this matter, and said, "I will investigate the matter of Mr. Xiao, and I will definitely let him rest in peace."


    "I see." Xiao Qinghe covered his face with a pillow, without looking at Qin Yue, and said, "Go and do your work quickly. I won''t let her know about the news of my father''s death."


    Qin Yue said angrily: "I want you to go home."


    "I just moved in. You said a few words to me, and then I left. If my thoughtful sister sees it, she will definitely be suspicious." Xiao Qinghe fell back and lay down again, but he didn''t intend to leave.


    "Since you insist on living here, be careful what you say and do." Qin Yue narrowed his eyes and said.


    It''s not that Qin Yue doesn''t believe in Xiao Qinghe, but that he will be more rigorous in dealing with matters related to Jian Ran than other matters.


    He had learned the lesson of losing Jian Ran once. In those three years, he lived like a year.


    He was afraid, afraid that when he woke up one day, Jian Ran would not be by his side again, and he could not find her all over the world.


    He has lived for so many years, and he has never been afraid of anything before, but this matter of Jian Ran makes him flustered and scared.


    He was afraid for more than three years, but he never told anyone about it. He hid all those pains and wounds in his heart, and licked the wound silently by himself.


    No matter how anxious and uneasy he was, he still insisted on it. Sheng Tian needed him, the Qin family needed him, and his Xiao Ranran needed him.


    "I see. Go and do your work." Xiao Qinghe waved his hand impatiently.


    "Remember, if you dare to make mistakes, I will make you look good." Qin Yue warned again.


    "Are you two arguing? Why are you arguing?" At some point, Jian Ran had already walked over, looking at the two of them suspiciously.


    When the backer came, Xiao Qinghe proudly said: "Your man, he is not happy that I live here and wants to drive me away."


    Jian Ran looked up at Qin Yue, grabbed his arm, and said with a smile: "My Mr. Qin is not such a stingy person. I don''t believe your nonsense."


    Um.


    If her brother quarreled with Qin Yue, of course she would be on her family''s side, Mr. Qin.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "If you don''t go to rest for a while, what are you doing here?"


    Jian Ran said: "Brother is here as a guest. As the hostess, I have to come and see."


    "You two, don''t show your affection to me, I don''t want to see you!" Xiao Qinghe suddenly ran up, rushed to the door and slammed it hard, looking very angry.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with a look of surprise and confusion: "Mr. Qin, did my elder brother eat gunpowder today?"


    Jane can''t say that she knows her brother 100%, but she always knows a little bit. In her impression, Xiao Qinghe might be pretending.


    He studies psychology, and he knows how to read other people''s minds best, so he won''t talk to others with such an attitude.


    But it''s not impossible, because she is his relative, so he will show his truest emotions in front of her.


    Qin Yue said softly: "When everyone is in a bad mood, you can go and beg him, but you can''t let him affect your mood."


    "Qin Yue, what''s the matter with you two?" She felt that the two of them were weird yesterday, and today this feeling is even stronger.


    In the past, they would say anything in front of her, and never avoided her. I don''t know what the two of them have been whispering these two days?


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Are you still worried about what''s going on between the two of us?"


    Jian Ran glared at him and said, "You know that''s not what I meant."


    "Then don''t ask any more questions. You go back to your room and take a nap, and then get up after you sleep well. I have to go out to do some things." Qin Yue led Jian Ran downstairs and said as he walked.


    Whenever she saw that Qin Yue was busy with other things, Jian Ran wanted to have more children.


    When the children grow up, they will share the work together, so that they won''t be as tired as Qin Yue, and don''t have to carry the entire Shengtian on their shoulders.


    "Then you go and get busy. When you are busy with work, you are busy with work. Don''t worry about family affairs. I have everything at home."


    "Um."


    "I''ll take you out the door."


    "I''ll accompany you back to your room."


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time, then smiled at each other, and Qin Yue hugged Jianran again.


    Jian Ran was the first to say, "I''ll take you outside."


    Qin Yue nodded: "OK."


    Room on the third floor.


    Standing behind the curtains, Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue and Jian Ran who were walking towards the gate together in the courtyard downstairs.


    The two of them, the handsome man and the beautiful woman, can form a beautiful landscape by themselves no matter where they go, which is pleasing to the eye.


    When the two of them came together, how many others did they envy, and Xiao Qinghe himself felt that the two of them were worthy of each other.


    but why?


    Why did Qin Yue murder their father?


    If it weren''t for his father''s last words still ringing in his ears, when he saw Qin Yue caring for Jian Ran with all his heart, he would doubt again, is Qin Yue really the murderer?


    Is Qin Yue really the murderer?


    Can he tell Jian Ran, who is pregnant soon, about this matter?


    For a while, Xiao Qinghe lost his mind.


    Don''t know how to go next?


    He wanted to avenge his father, but at the same time he didn''t want Jane to be hurt.


    v

 Chapter 522

    Walking out of the gate, assistant Tang Yi has been waiting for Qin Yue. The latest and fastest update, free


    Seeing Qin Yue appear, Tang Yi immediately stepped forward: "Boss Qin, I have already found out what you asked me to investigate."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Say."


    Tang Yi said: "Her returned to China on the 18th of this month. She received an invitation from Cheng Ye to lead the design of P''s new dress style series with his wife."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked, "That''s all?"


    Could it be that he was overthinking it? He always felt that the way her looked at Jian Ran was a little special, not like that among ordinary colleagues.


    Regarding the relationship between men and women, Qin Yue has always been relatively slow.


    He will find that her difference to Jian Ran is only because he feels that his wife is going to be coveted by others.


    Tang Yi glanced at him quietly, and continued: "That''s all we can find out so far."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer any more, got into the car, and told the driver to leave.


    Compared with her matter, finding the murderer who killed Lao Xiao is more important. If the murderer is not found for a day, he can''t rest assured.


    There was no good news from Liu Yong for the time being. He suppressed the news online, but the amount of offline discussions was also astonishing.


    There are many people discussing it, and the matter can become a big deal in minutes, and there must be people with troubles to pick up the identity of the deceased. Latest and fastest update


    So he asked Xiao Qinghe to cooperate with him, and he must not reveal any rumors to the outside world.


    As long as Xiao Qinghe doesn''t reveal it, the person who can release the identity of the deceased must be the murderer.


    This time, he wants to wipe out those behind-the-scenes black hands.


    After sending Qin Yue away, Jian Ran returned to her room to rest. After running around for several hours, she was really tired and sleepy.


    She changed into her pajamas and lay down on the bed. She was obviously sleepy, but her mind was very active, and she couldn''t fall asleep for a while.


    She thought of many things in her mind, including her parents who passed away, Qin''s parents who lived on Yanran Mountain, and Qin Xiaobao who wanted to move out.


    She thought about everyone in the family, and of course she didn''t forget her brother who ate gunpowder today.


    She decided not to go to work in P company, and then she will help him find a girlfriend.


    He got married early, so that his parents in heaven can rest assured.


    well--


    Jian Ran finds that she has been worrying more and more recently, always worrying about here and there, almost worrying about herself like a little old woman.


    Qin Yue always said to her, don''t worry about things that you shouldn''t worry about, because worrying will make you old quickly.


    She understands the truth, but she just can''t help herself to think about it.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, but after leaving him for a while, Jian Ran felt that she began to miss him again.


    She wants to send him a text message, telling him to take a break when he is not working, don''t be like a machine that doesn''t know how to stop.


    To use the mobile phone, Jian Ran realized that the mobile phone could not be found.


    Where did the phone go?


    She thought about it, and finally remembered.


    In the restroom of the restaurant at noon, she dropped her phone on the floor while confronting her.


    At that time, she was frightened, and when she heard Qin Yue again, she was in a daze for a moment. She didn''t know how she got out of the bathroom, let alone retrieved her phone.


    Jian Ran took the spare mobile phone at home and tried to call her own.


    If the mobile phone is broken and no one picks it up, then she can go to get a replacement card, and the mobile phone will not be used.


    It''s just a pity that the sexy photos of her family, Mr. Qin, are saved in her mobile phone. If others can see them, it won''t work.


    Jian Ran knocked down her mobile phone number familiarly. After dialing, the connection was quickly connected. There was a very pleasant voice from the receiver of the mobile phone, but it made Jian Ran feel chills down her spine.


    "Jane, it''s me!"


    Her is smiling, she must be smiling, Jane can hear it.


    Jian Ran subconsciously bit her lips, and said, "You took my phone?"


    "I kindly picked up your phone for you. You should thank me." Her said with a smile, as if he and Jian Ran had been good friends for many years.


    "Thank you?" If it wasn''t for him, would her phone drop? In any case, it was not her turn to thank him.


    Her said again: "I heard that you are unwell and have gone home to rest. How about this? Leave your mobile phone with me first. I will hand it to you when you go to work tomorrow. If you are in a hurry to use it, I can also send it to your home. .¡±


    "No need!" When she heard that her wanted to come home, Jian Ran got goosebumps again, she didn''t want to lure wolves into the house.


    That kind of man, it''s best to stay away from him as far as possible, don''t get in touch with him at all, and don''t make your whole body angry.


    Jian Ran added: "Give Xiao Lin the phone, and she will give it to me."


    Her ignored what Jian Ran said, and continued to go her own way: "Otherwise, I''ll hand over your mobile phone to Le."


    "You put it with you, I''ll go to the company to get it tomorrow." Jian Ran didn''t want Qin Yue to know that she had entangled with this man at all, she didn''t want Qin Yue to misunderstand her, and she didn''t want to cause Qin Yue any trouble.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    "You can''t hand it over to Xiao Lin?" Jian Ran didn''t even want to go to the company, so she just planned to send an e-mail to Cheng Ye with her resignation letter.


    "Of course you have to get your mobile phone, otherwise I will give it to Mu Zhi." Hmph, he chuckled, and said again, "I think I have a pretty good figure, so I decided to take your mobile phone Li Muzhi''s treasured card was replaced by mine."


    "Her, let me tell you, don''t fucking go too far." Jian Ran felt that she had really met a woman.


    Qin Yue and her brother, how could they know such friends.


    Thinking of Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran couldn''t lie down anymore. She could inquire about her from him, and see if she had offended him before?


    After being disturbed by her, Jian Ran didn''t feel sleepy anymore. She got up to the third floor and slammed on Xiao Qinghe''s door.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    There was no one in the room to answer, Jian Ran continued to knock, but still no one answered.


    "Brother, you open the door, I have something to see you."


    There was still no movement in the house.


    Jian Ran was in a hurry, and quickly asked Xiangxiu to bring a spare key to open the door. After opening the door, because the room did not have any windows or lights, the room was pitch black, and she could not see her fingers.


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand to turn on the light, and saw Xiao Qinghe curled up in the single sofa in the room.


    He was so big, curled up there like a child, looking helpless.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What happened?" Jane walked to Xiao Qinghe''s side and hugged him.


    But Xiao Qinghe didn''t respond to her, he just looked at a certain place as if he was stupid, he didn''t say a word, and didn''t give Jian Ran any response.


    Jian Ran once heard people say that anyone who studies other people''s psychology will be mentally ill. Usually they can control themselves, but once they break out, they may not be able to control themselves.


    She didn''t know if Xiao Qinghe was because of this?


    "elder brother?"


    Jian Ran tentatively called him again, but he still didn''t answer her.


    v

 Chapter 523

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Jian Ran patted Xiao Qinghe''s face anxiously, only to find that he had a high fever.


    Xiao Qinghe''s forehead, face, body...the temperature was so hot that Jian Ran was startled.


    "Dad, I''m useless... I''m not good... I can''t save Ranran..." In a daze, Xiao Qinghe sobbed and spoke intermittently.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Jane raised his feet and let him lie flat on the sofa, "Brother, don''t be afraid, I''ll let the doctor come and see you right away."


    It is said that illness comes like a mountain, no matter how healthy you are usually, once you are sick, you will not be able to get up.


    Jian Ran hurriedly called the family doctor to help Xiao Qinghe see the situation.


    After the doctor arrived, he took Xiao Qinghe''s temperature with his hand, and immediately decided to give Xiao Qinghe an injection.


    Because Xiao Qinghe''s illness came too suddenly and too violently, a single needle can only temporarily relieve Xiao Qinghe''s condition, and it has little effect.


    After the injection, the doctor immediately gave Xiao Qinghe a hanging injection.


    "Doctor, how is my brother?" Jane asked anxiously.


    The doctor said: "Mr. Xiao was stagnant and angry. There was a mouthful of resentment in his chest and he couldn''t vent it. So he was short of breath and fell ill all at once."


    Jane asked: "Then will he have a big problem?"


    The doctor comforted: "Madam, don''t worry, this problem will not be too serious. I will give him two bottles of suspension injections first, and his physical condition will be much better when he wakes up. As for the state of his heart, I need you to persuade him more." him."


    Jian Ran still wanted to ask the doctor what was going on in Xiao Qinghe''s heart, but when she thought about it, this doctor really couldn''t see psychological problems.


    The elder brother of her family is a well-known psychological master. Unfortunately, whether it is physical or psychological, doctors can only cure others, but not themselves.


    Jane doesn''t know what happened to her brother?


    When Xiao Qinghe was hanging the needle, Jian Ran stayed by his side all the time, staring at him with big watery eyes without blinking.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? If you have something on your mind, just tell it. You can''t tell others, can''t you tell me, your sister?"


    She is his own sister, the closest and closest person to him in this world, and he should ask her to solve his problems.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you...I''m sorry for you...I''m sorry..." Confused, Xiao Qinghe called to his father, tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes.


    It is said that men don''t flick their tears lightly, let alone seeing Xiao Qing''s tears in the past, she never even saw his distressed appearance.


    In front of her, Xiao Qinghe has always maintained a tall, handsome and handsome image.


    He often said that he was the elder brother, and in front of his younger sister, he must maintain the demeanor that an elder brother should have, and he must not leave a bad impression on his younger sister.


    Therefore, whenever Jian Ran sees Xiao Qinghe, he is always so high-spirited, as if everything is under his control.


    Today Xiao Qinghe not only did not maintain the image of the past, but even shed tears in a daze, which made Jian Ran''s heart ache, and she almost shed tears.


    Xiao Qinghe has always been in a state of ignorance, and he just said that sentence back and forth.


    Jian Ran grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Their father passed away for many years, and their hearts were relieved. Jian Ran didn''t know why Xiao Qinghe suddenly missed his father so much?


    "Dad, I''m sorry... I can''t save you... I can''t save Ranran..." Xiao Qinghe said with a painful expression.


    "Brother..." Jian Ran really wanted to slap him and wake him up.


    "Dad, run quickly, run quickly...but run fast...Qin Yue...you go away..." Xiao Qinghe spoke in a softer voice, the last few words were like mosquitoes, Jian Ran didn''t hear clearly.


    She guessed that her brother must be having a nightmare.


    He may have dreamed of his father whom he had not seen for many years.


    Thinking back when his father went out and never came back, leaving him to live in this world alone, for so many years, he has walked through step by step alone.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything more, she just held Xiao Qinghe''s hand tightly and told him with practical actions that they had no parents anymore, but he still had her as his sister.


    No matter what happens, as long as he needs her, she will be by his side, just like today.


    ...


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Ranran came back from the kindergarten on time. When Aunt Xiangxiu said that her uncle was visiting again, Xiao Ranran was so excited that she went upstairs by herself.


    "Uncle!" She pushed open the door of the guest room, poked her head out to look around, and saw that uncle was giving the needle.


    "The baby is back." Jian Ran turned her head and smiled at Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom, is uncle sick?" Xiao Ranran came over, threw her head into her mother''s arms, and pouted with distress.


    "Uncle is sick, but he will get better soon." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and pinched her face, "But if you stay here with Uncle, Uncle will get better sooner."


    "Mom, please help Uncle Hu Hu, Hu Hu Uncle will not hurt." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, Hu Hu Dafa is the most effective panacea, no matter what kind of ailment, just need Hu Hu two times to heal.


    "Okay! Then Ranran help uncle to wake up quickly." Jian Ran put Xiao Ranran beside Xiao Qinghe, paying special attention not to let Xiao Ranran touch the needle of the bottle.


    Xiao Ranran bent down, exhaled a few breaths at Xiao Qinghe''s needle-pricked hand, then blinked her big beautiful eyes to observe Xiao Qinghe''s reaction.


    "Xiao Ranran..." Xiao Qinghe opened his eyes and smiled weakly at Xiao Ranran, "Baby Ran, uncle has no strength, so he can''t hold you today, and he will hold you another day."


    Xiao Ranran asked childishly, "Uncle, will it still hurt?"


    Xiao Qinghe shook his head: "if you help uncle, uncle will not hurt anymore."


    When changing the second bottle, Xiao Qinghe woke up, but his heart was very restless, and he didn''t know whether he should let Jane know about his father, so he pretended to be asleep.


    At this moment, Xiao Ranran was whistling to him. He wanted to pretend to be asleep, but he couldn''t bear to see Xiao Ranran''s disappointed eyes, so he woke up.


    Jian Ran also knew that he had woken up a long time ago, and he didn''t want to talk, so Jian Ran didn''t say much, and stayed by his side silently.


    "Of course, help uncle again!" Well, it doesn''t hurt to hear uncle say, Xiao Ran feels that she has helped a lot, so she is happy to wave her little hand.


    Xiao Qinghe raised his other hand that didn''t have a needle, gently rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and began to struggle again.


    If he insists on finding Qin Yue to avenge his father, then Xiao Ranran will know that her most admired father is a murderer.

 Chapter 524

    Their warm and harmonious family will also be destroyed because of his insistence on revenge, and Xiao Ran will lose her favorite father...


    And the person who made the lovely Xiao Ranran lose all of this was her own uncle!


    If he didn''t ask Qin Yue to avenge his father, then what to say in his father''s last words, his father would not rest in peace under Jiuquan.


    What on earth should he do?


    "uncle!"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice brought back Xiao Qinghe''s thoughts, and when he came back to his senses, he saw Xiao Ranran blinking her big eyes and looking at him.


    Xiao Qinghe forced a smile: "but baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle is in pain, so please help him again!" Xiao Ranran approached Xiao Qinghe''s hand, breathed a few mouthfuls of "immortal energy", then raised her head and rolled her black eyeballs, and said softly , "Uncle, will it still hurt?"


    "You ran to help my uncle, and my uncle doesn''t feel any pain at all." Xiao Qinghe pursed his lips and smiled lightly.


    Xiao Ranran''s smile is so innocent, lively and lovely, carefree, and she also trusts him as uncle so much.


    However, at this moment, all he can think about is how to kill Xiao Ranran''s father...


    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t imagine what would happen if their Xiao Ranran lost his father?


    "Well, my uncle doesn''t hurt anymore, but I''m here to chat with my uncle to make him happy, and my mother will go down to see if my father is back." Seeing Xiao Ranran being so sensible and considerate, Jian Ran is also very pleased.


    "Of course I''m here to accompany my uncle. When my father comes back, I will accompany my father again." Although there is an uncle, Xiao Ranran still loves her father the most.


    "Okay, mom will tell dad, but I must make uncle happy." Jian Ran took another look at Xiao Qinghe and said, "Brother, I''ll go do some work for a while. If you want to talk, call me anytime."


    "But baby, tell uncle what happy things happened in your kindergarten today?" Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to pay attention to Jianran, he was worried that he couldn''t help telling her everything.


    Jane understood him, and didn''t say anything more, turned around and left, leaving room for their uncle and nephew.


    Xiao Ranran said seriously: "The children in the kindergarten are not good-looking and not good-looking, but they don''t like it and don''t play with them."


    "Wow... But you don''t want to play with them because you don''t think they are good-looking?" Xiao Qinghe asked with an exaggerated expression.


    Xiao Ranran nodded honestly and cutely: "Yeah, kid is ugly, but I don''t like it!"


    "Little girl''s film!" Xiao Qinghe stretched out his hand to pinch her chubby face, and said with a smile, "You must have learned your face control from your little aunt."


    Although it''s really not a good habit to judge people by their appearance, they can''t blame their natural baby.


    Everyone in their family has such high looks, so high that it is against the sky, but the baby''s vision is naturally high.


    "Uncle, it hurts!" Xiao Ranran patted her uncle''s hand away, and flattened her mouth.


    Uncle is not cute at all, it hurts her cheeks.


    Xiao Qinghe reached out to rub Xiao Ranran''s face again, and asked, "Which man does Ranran think is the most beautiful in the world?"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t even think about it, and said in one go: "Father and Ranran''s brother Lie are the most beautiful, the most beautiful!"


    Xiao Ranran also specially emphasized "the most beautiful", which can be imagined.


    He was not included in the good-looking list, Xiao Qinghe was a little hurt, and asked again: "but baby, isn''t uncle good-looking?"


    Xiao Ranran added: "Father and brother lie are the prettiest, and uncle and grandpa are the second most beautiful..."


    Xiao Qinghe just wanted to spit out his old blood. He knew that there were two men living in Xiao Ranran''s heart, one was her father and the other was her brother Lie. Why did he still seek abuse for himself?


    Xiao Ranran''s list is definitely not arranged according to her appearance, but according to her position in mind.


    Father and brother lie are the most important in her heart, so she naturally puts father and brother lie first.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran''s brother Lie, Xiao Qinghe felt sorry for her. The key to such a good boy is that he loves Xiao Ranran so much, but he left like that.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she should still be thinking that when she grows up, her brother Lie will come back.


    Xiao Ranran has lost a very important person to her. If she loses her father again...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Xiao Ranran to lose his father, he couldn''t bear Xiao Ranran''s tears, he liked to see Xiao Ranran''s sweet smile.


    He also hopes that whenever Xiao Ranran sees him at any time in the future, she can call him uncle sweetly instead of treating him as a father-killer and enemy.


    Xiao Qinghe sat up, hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body in his arms, and said softly: "Of course, if Dad goes far away one day, will you miss Dad?"


    "Of course I miss my father, but I don''t want my father to go far away, but I want my father to stay with Ranran all the time." Now when he hears the words "go far away", Xiao Ranran is a little scared.


    When she didn''t have a mother before, everyone told her that her mother had gone far away, so she never saw her mother.


    When she woke up one day, when she couldn''t see brother lie, everyone told her that brother lie had gone far away, and brother lie would not come back until she grew up.


    Therefore, she resolutely does not want her father to go far away, and she wants her father to stay by her side all the time.


    She wants her father to mix milk powder for her at night, she wants her father to comb her beautiful pigtails in the morning, and she wants her father to practice taekwondo with her... There are so many things, she needs her father to be by her side.


    Xiao Ranran tugged at the braid on her head, Nuo Nuo asked: "Uncle, Dad combed it for Ran Ran, does it look good?"


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiao Qinghe smiled, and said, "My Xiao Ranran looks good with any hairstyle."


    Xiao Ranran hugged Xiao Qinghe''s head, and smacked on his face: "Ran Ran is good-looking, and so is uncle."


    Her soft lips kissed his face, and the sweetness penetrated into the depths of Xiao Qinghe''s heart.


    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but put Xiao Ranran into his arms again, bowed his head and kissed her.


    For Xiao Ranran, for Jian Ran... He decided to give Qin Yue a chance to secretly observe Qin Yue''s actions these days.


    As long as Qin Yue really loves Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran, then he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything and let Qin Yue go once.


    He can leave. If he can''t see Qin Yue, he won''t think about revenge.


    As for his father, he will go to heaven to give his father an explanation in the future.


    And he believes that the father who loves Jian Ran so much must also hope that his daughter and granddaughter will be happy!


    [PS: Friends, when you read the article, please give Mianmian a thumbs up. Thank you everyone! Recommend a book "The Husband is High above" by Wu Yixiang]

 Chapter 525

    In the evening, the sky began to rain lightly, and the temperature seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. The weather in Jiangbei City officially entered late autumn.


    According to the weather forecast, there is cold air coming from the north, and the weather in Jiangbei is estimated to be cold for about a week.


    The temperature suddenly dropped, Jian Ran was not prepared at all, she was still wearing a thin shirt, standing outdoors with the cold wind blowing and light rain, she was really a beautiful and "frozen" person.


    Usually, if he doesn''t work overtime for meetings or anything, Qin Yue''s car will arrive home on time at half past six.


    Today Jian Ran has been waiting at the gate for quite a while, but Qin Yue has not arrived.


    Originally, she could go back and add a coat before coming out, but she was worried that Qin Yue would come back just as soon as she went back.


    She hoped that when he came back, he would be the first to see her... In fact, she wanted to see him sooner.


    Jian Ran rubbed her hands, stood on the security platform and looked at the distance of the path with two eyes. As long as Qin Yue''s car came, she would be able to spot him immediately.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Yue''s car finally drove slowly into Jian Ran''s sight.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer to her, Jian Ran had waited for more than half an hour for the haze to disappear, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the car lights were on, illuminating the light rain falling in front of the car, like a curtain of rain, which looked hazy and beautiful.


    Qin Yue was originally sitting in the back seat of the car with his eyes closed, and he opened his eyes when the car arrived home.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Jian Ran standing in the drizzle through the window in front of the car.


    With long hair and a shawl, she was wearing an apricot-colored long dress. She must have been standing in the rain for a while, and her hair and long dress were moistened by the rain.


    This kind of simplicity is very good-looking, weak but tough, glamorous and incomparable.


    For a moment, Qin Yue''s eyes were stunned, and he even forgot that Jian Ran was pregnant and was waiting for him standing in the rain with the cold wind blowing.


    Therefore, after the driver stopped the car, Qin Yue was still sitting in the car blankly, forgetting to get out of the car.


    It wasn''t until Jian Ran ran towards him that he realized that his heart beat faster because of looking at a girl like a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old, and he couldn''t even control his brain.


    Jian Ran stood outside the car, knocked lightly on his car window, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, the car is home, are you still dozing off?"


    Qin Yue hurriedly opened the car door and got out of the car, dragging Jian Ran into his arms and hugging her.


    Her body was icy and cold, and the coolness was transmitted to his body bit by bit from the parts they touched.


    He hugged her even more vigorously, wishing to rub her into his flesh and blood, while scolding: "If the weather is bad, you stay at home, what are you doing out there?"


    "Wait for you to get off work!" Jian Ran buried her head in his arms and looked up at him, "Mr. Qin, you have worked hard at work, welcome home!"


    "Aren''t you stupid? It''s so cold and you don''t know how to wear an extra dress." Qin Yue rubbed her head, although what he said was to blame her, he was full of concern for her inside and out.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Jane took his hand and walked out, "I must be exhausted after arriving home so late. After dinner, I''ll give you a massage."


    Qin Yue chuckled: "When did you learn massage?"


    Jian Ran glanced at him: "Is this kind of thing still necessary to learn? Just make sure it makes you comfortable."


    Qin Yue said: "Okay, then I''ll try it tonight. See how Mrs. Qin''s amateur work skills are?"


    "dad!"


    As soon as they reached the door, Xiao Ranran ran over.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand with one hand, and caught Xiao Ranran who was flying towards her with the other, hugged her and kissed her: "Our baby Ran seems to have grown taller again."


    "Of course it grows tall, it grows so big, it grows so tall!" Xiao Ranran said, and made two vivid gestures, which made Qin Yue and Jian Ran laugh happily.


    "Of course, where''s uncle?" Jian Ran touched Xiao Ranran''s face and asked.


    "Uncle sleeps, don''t let Ran Ran accompany you." In fact, uncle always pinches her face, which hurts her, and she sneaks away.


    Of course Jian Ran didn''t know about it, she thought that Xiao Qinghe fell asleep after the injection, so she specially asked Xiangxiu to prepare some light food for him, and she delivered it to Xiao Qinghe herself.


    I don''t know if she offended this brother somewhere, but when he saw her, he didn''t look good and told her to put down the porridge, so he threw her out.


    When Jian Ran returned to the room, Xiao Ranran had already fallen asleep. Qin Yue just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, with only a bath robe around his body, showing his eight-pack abs that he never showed in front of others.


    Such a picture of a beautiful man coming out of the bath can make people''s nose bleed. The little heart in Jian Ran''s chest is rampaging like a disobedient deer.


    If it wasn''t for her health, she really wanted to throw her Mr. Qin down...


    Qin Yue also noticed her burning gaze, and smiled with his lips curled up: "What kind of mess are you thinking about in your little head every day?"


    "I''m thinking about how to throw you down!"


    Jian Ran thought this way in her heart, and didn''t plan to say it out, but her mouth didn''t stop her ordering, and said it out directly.


    After saying it, Jian Ran immediately sensed that something was wrong, her face was as red as a newly ripe peach in the next door.


    "Not yet. The first three months of pregnancy are a dangerous period." Qin Yue smiled wickedly, but his tone was serious.


    Jian Ran felt that she was ashamed to face people, at least tonight, she didn''t have the courage to raise her head to meet the man in front of her.


    She wanted to pretend that nothing happened and hide in the bathroom, but as soon as she moved, Qin Yue grabbed her and asked seriously and seriously: "Do you really want that?"


    "What do you want?" Jane was unresponsive, she swore that she really didn''t understand Qin Yue''s meaning, not on purpose.


    So when she looked up and met his ambiguous eyes, Jian Ran planned to dig a hole in the ground and get in. This time, she was so ashamed.


    However, just when she wanted to drill a hole and get in, Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice rang in her ears again.


    He said with a smile: "No matter how much you think, you have to endure it. After the dangerous period, I will help you!"


    Jane: "..."


    Ahhh! !


    She didn''t think about it, she just flirted with his masculinity for a while, and she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    what to do?


    I really want to hit him!


    Hit him until he loses his memory, making him completely forget what happened just now.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran, patted her on the back, and said, "Well, go take a shower, I''ll wait for you to give me a massage."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and secretly said in her heart that she doesn''t want to talk to you anymore, who will give you a massage.

 Chapter 526

    Jian Ran struggled in the bathroom for a while before she came out, hoping that Qin Yue would be asleep when she came out.


    However, Qin Yue did not sleep.


    He was leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand, and flipping through it intently.


    If you haven''t slept yet, then read carefully, as long as his attention is not on her.


    Jian Ran looked away from Qin Yue, pretending that he couldn''t see her either.


    She walked lightly, walked around the bed quietly, and wanted to climb onto the bed from the other side of Ranran, but Mr. Qin could not notice her.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s behavior of "covering his shame and stealing the bell", Qin Yue only thought it was funny, in order to hold back the laughter, his chest trembled slightly.


    Finally, when Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue hadn''t found her, she lay safely on Xiao Ranran''s left side. She let out a breath, and found that Qin Yue''s burning eyes had already been staring at her.


    Dare to see her every move so carefully just now, but this man has been silent, watching her making jokes silently.


    Jane rolled her eyes.


    Suddenly I hate him so much!


    "Huh? Didn''t you mean to give me a massage?" Qin Yue seemed to be flipping through the book, but his attention had already been on Jian Ran.


    "Another day. Today, I will take care of Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran lay beside Xiao Ranran, using the little guy as her shield.


    Qin Yue is a real man, after so many years, his EQ still hasn''t improved, he still looks like an elm head.


    Knowing that she is very embarrassed now, what can he do if he lets her go?


    Could someone laugh at him?


    "It''s time for our baby Ran to learn to sleep alone." Xiao Ranran is more than four years old, and Qin Yue thinks that she should learn to be independent slowly, and can''t let her continue to be a small light bulb.


    "No, I don''t feel relieved if she doesn''t sleep beside me." Jian Ran was reluctant to let her daughter go to sleep alone.


    If Qin Yue insisted on letting Xiao Ranran go to sleep alone, Jian Ran would definitely go with Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he wanted to do something, and he didn''t like to talk about it. He preferred to take action.


    Jian Ran lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran, then raised her head and asked, "Qin Yue, do you know any beautiful, virtuous and sensible girls?"


    Qin Yue put the book on the bedside table beside him: "Yes."


    "Where is it?" Jian Ran''s eyes glowed with excitement when she heard this, "You know some good girls, introduce me to two more."


    Qin Yue put his arms around their mother and daughter: "I only know one, not many."


    "One is fine, it''s better than nothing." Jian Ran rubbed against his elbow, "Tell me, where is she? How beautiful? How virtuous? How understanding?"


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran away, and then hugged Jian Ran into his arms: "She is in my arms. As for how beautiful and understanding she is, you should know very well."


    Well, at this time, this man knows how to say nice words to make her happy again. There is a little sweetness in Jian Ran''s heart, but she doesn''t want to be broken by his sweet words so quickly.


    She pinched his waist: "Qin Yue, I''m talking to you about business, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Every word I tell you is serious."


    Maybe in the eyes of others, Jane has many shortcomings, but all he sees are her advantages. In his eyes, Jane has always been shining and attracting attention.


    "Then help me find a beautiful sister-in-law." Jian Ran sighed softly, and said dully, "My brother is sick today, and he keeps calling him father."


    "What?" Qin Yue''s body froze slightly.


    Jane didn''t notice his nervousness, and continued: "I think, he must have been alone for too long, too lonely, so he got sick. People are very fragile when they are sick, and when they are fragile, they will think of Mom and Dad. I think he needs someone by his side."


    Jian Ran understands this kind of experience the most. In the past, when she came to Jiangbei from the capital, the person she missed most when she was sick was her mother.


    When I was at home, when I caught a cold, my mother watched her take medicine and would make ginger soup for her... Living outside alone, no matter how hard or tired I had to support myself.


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue was a little relieved, as long as Xiao Qinghe didn''t leak his words, everything would be easy to handle.


    He rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "Emotional matters can''t be forced. He hasn''t met the person he wants to marry, so it''s useless for you to introduce him."


    Qin Yue''s point of view is simply not in favor of it.


    She said: "If you don''t introduce him, you won''t be able to see him face to face, so how do you know if he wants to marry? Fate is something like this, I think it needs someone to lead you. If there is a suitable candidate, let them meet On the one hand, maybe it¡¯s right.¡±


    Jian Ran smiled, and continued: "Mr. Qin, when you proposed to me, you must have met the right eye."


    If it wasn''t for seeing her right, Jian Ran wouldn''t believe that someone as rigorous as Qin Yue would just find a woman to register for marriage.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    Marrying Jian Ran was not because of love, but Qin Yue knew very well that when he saw her, he would feel very comfortable.


    He couldn''t see her being bullied by others, and he wanted to protect her, so these things happened later.


    Jian Ran squeezed into his arms, buried her head in his chest and whispered: "Mr. Qin, don''t forget that we were also married on a blind date."


    "Well, then I''ll ask Tang Yi to pay attention. If there is a suitable woman, I''ll ask him to contact Xiao Qinghe." Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue was also powerless to refute.


    Although he would go on a blind date with Jian Ran because he resorted to some tricks, it still cannot be denied that she and him got married on a blind date.


    Therefore, he has to admit that blind dates are not unreliable, and he can also find someone who can accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Jian Ran asked: "Mr. Qin, you said that you met a lot of women when you were working, right? Isn''t there one that you like?"


    "Yes." If it is not pleasing to the eye, it is impossible to work by his side.


    "Yes?" Jian Ran pinched him, "How dare you say yes?"


    "Why can''t you say yes?" He was just telling the truth, what is Jian Ran not satisfied with?


    The ancients said that women have needles in the sea... It is true, you will never guess what she is thinking?


    "I can''t say if I can''t say it, I can''t say it, no reason is needed."


    "Okay, you have the final say."


    Talking and making noise, Jian Ran fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s peaceful sleeping face, Qin Yue didn''t feel sleepy at all, all he could think about was the killing of Xiao Yuanfeng.


    ¡ª¡ª Jane Ran!


    No matter what, this time, he must protect her well!

 Chapter 527

    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone placed on the bedside table vibrated twice, Qin Yue immediately picked up the mobile phone to check.


    The phone reminded that a new email had been received, so Qin Yue quickly opened the email app and clicked on the latest email.


    After clicking it, I saw a few photos.


    A few still photos, when viewed together, become dynamic photos, recording the process of Xiao Yuanfeng being killed.


    The photos are extremely bloody, Qin Yue seems to be able to feel the force of the murderer stabbing Xiao Yuanfeng in a daze.


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his fists tightly, and the knuckles of his fingers creaked.


    These deranged things, they''d better pray that he doesn''t find them.


    Qin Yue had just finished reading the email when Liu Yong''s phone call came in.


    Qin Yue subconsciously glanced at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, seeing that their mother and daughter were sleeping soundly, he turned over and got out of bed to the balcony before answering the phone: "Speak."


    Liu Yong said: "Mr. Qin, regarding Mr. Xiao''s matter, the murderer pointed directly at the surnamed Xu in Jingdu. But the evidence proving his murder is full of holes, and it can be seen that someone forged the evidence at a glance."


    Qin Yue squinted slightly and looked at the dark distance, and said coldly: "Then continue to investigate until I find out the real culprit. Even if I turn the whole Jiangbei upside down, I still have to find it."


    At this moment, Qin Yue didn''t know that the real murderer wanted to frame him, not Mr. Xu who was far away in the capital, but him.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Yue!


    ...


    Night is always a good time to do dirty things.


    In the early morning, a dilapidated van set off from the downtown area of ??Jiangbei and headed south at high speed.


    The van drove for about two hours and slowed down when it reached the foot of Wujing Mountain at the junction with Linshi.


    Wujing Mountain is located at the southernmost tip of Jiangbei City, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and is the second highest mountain in Jiangbei City.


    There are many peaks on the mountain, and the mountain is majestic. Because it is undeveloped, few people come here.


    Even if there are, there are only a few donkey friends who come to explore, let alone people, not even a ghost.


    After the dilapidated van stopped, two tall, strong and fully armed men came out of the car. They looked around first, and after confirming that there was no one around, they dragged out a corpse from the back of the van.


    The corpse was completely naked, and its face was facing down. It was not clear what he looked like, but it could only be roughly distinguished that the corpse was a male.


    In the darkness, without saying a word, the two men carried the corpse up the mountain in a very tacit understanding. After walking for about half an hour, they had reached the depths of the mountain forest before the two men stopped.


    They dragged away a few big dead branches, and then planed some weeds, and a hole dug long ago appeared in front of their eyes.


    It can be seen from this that they did not drag the corpse here temporarily to bury it, but had already made complete preparations.


    After the dug hole appeared, the two lifted the body and threw it into the hole.


    This time, when they dropped the body, it was face up and they could see his face clearly.


    Although this face had already lost its color and was as pale as a piece of white paper, the outline of the facial features could still be seen. He was one of the two men Xiao Qinghe saw kidnapping Xiao Yuanfeng in the surveillance video.


    And after Xiao Yuanfeng was killed, Xiao Qinghe also saw a man with exactly the same face behind Qin Yue, so Xiao Qinghe was more sure that Qin Yue was the real murderer who killed Xiao Yuanfeng.


    After the two men dumped the body in the pit, they dug out two bottles of sulfuric acid from the toolbox they were carrying.


    Each of the two men unscrewed a bottle and poured sulfuric acid on the face of the corpse, causing the corpse to be corroded by sulfuric acid and quickly become unrecognizable. Even with the most advanced technology, I am afraid there is no way to restore his appearance.


    After doing all this, the two men buried the body without panic, and then spread dead branches and leaves on it to erase the traces they left.


    After a short time, everything returned to its original state, and no one could see that a corpse had been quietly buried here not long ago.


    After doing all this, the two men returned the same way.


    Back on the van, they drove the van from another mountain road. After ten minutes, they came to a cliff.


    The two got out of the car to take a good look at the terrain, then returned to the car, destroyed the brakes, and together they pushed the car off the cliff and fell into the surging sea.


    For several hours, the two men didn''t say a word, but they cooperated in their work quite tacitly. It can be seen that they must have received professional training.


    This time, they did not return the same way, but climbed down from the side of the cliff, boarded a fast-moving speedboat and left quickly.


    The speedboat ran away, only the sound of roaring waves remained, and everything seemed to have returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    The next day, the light rain was still falling intermittently.


    Xiao Qinghe''s high fever subsided, but he still ignored Jian Ran. When Jian Ran talked to him, he treated her as a beautiful woman, which really made Jian Ran very depressed.


    Seeing him as a sick patient at first, Jian Ran endured letting him go, but the more she looked at his uncle''s appearance, Jian Ran''s anger did not strike anywhere.


    She snatched the water glass from Xiao Qinghe''s hand and said angrily: "Xiao Qinghe, tell me what dissatisfaction you have with me. Don''t show me with a straight face. "


    Xiao Qinghe don''t start, don''t look at her, don''t speak.


    Jian Ran leaned in front of him again: "Xiao Qinghe, can''t you hear me telling you what you are dissatisfied with?"


    Being entangled by Jian Ran, Xiao Qinghe was also in a hurry, and yelled back angrily: "Do you want me to tell you that our father was killed, so that you will be happy?"


    Xiao Qinghe roared, his voice was so hoarse that it made people feel distressed, coupled with his haggard expression, as if he had just escaped from hell, Jian Ran looked at it and pulled her heart hard.


    Xiao Qinghe stared at her, and said after a while: "Go out and leave me alone."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips: "Brother, Dad has passed away for many years, and the person who caused him is already dead, so don''t take that matter to heart. The days to come are still long, we have to live well, right?"


    Xiao Qinghe pointed to the door: "I''ll let you out."


    Jian Ran got up, took two steps, then turned around and said, "I know you''re a sick person, but I''m also worried about you. I''m your own sister, so tell me what''s on your mind. If I can help you... ..."


    "You can''t help me." Xiao Qinghe smiled helplessly and desolately, with tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes, "You can''t help me, and no one can help me..."


    He could only hide the pain of losing his father in his heart, and he couldn''t seek revenge from the murderer.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "Go out and let me be quiet." He needs someone to be quiet and think about it, maybe he can think of what to do.

 Chapter 528

    Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to say anything, so Jian Ran had no choice but to quit first. Just after quitting, Cheng Ye called.


    Before she came to Xiao Qinghe''s room, she sent the resignation letter to Cheng Ye''s mailbox. Now Cheng Ye must be calling to ask her about her resignation.


    Jane answered: "Boss Cheng?"


    Cheng Ye said: "Jian Ran, you did a good job, why did you think of resigning?"


    Cheng Ye is not very old, but he speaks like a veteran cadre who is several decades old, as if he is an elder.


    Jian Ran had already thought of the reason for her resignation: "Mr. Cheng, it''s because of my health that I don''t allow it, so please make it easier for me."


    "Jian Ran, it''s not that I don''t approve of your resignation, but that we are short of designers now. The Spring Festival is only a few months away, and we won''t be able to find a suitable designer in a while." Cheng Ye sighed. With one sound, he said again, "If the dresses of the Fenglian series can''t be made out, I probably won''t be able to sit in this position either."


    Jane didn''t answer in a muffled voice.


    PM is a large multinational company. There are dozens of designers in their branch alone. To be honest, she is really not alone.


    After she left, she immediately found the designer who took over the "Wind Love" series.


    Cheng Ye said earnestly: "Why don''t you persist, and after you get busy with the dresses of the Fenglian series, you can go home and rest. When you adjust your body, you can go back to work."


    It''s not that Jian Ran has a physical problem, it''s because she doesn''t want to see Henry who makes people hate him. If he didn''t appear suddenly, Jian Ran wouldn''t lose the chain at such a critical moment.


    "Jian Ran, are you listening to me?" Cheng Ye still didn''t give up. His insistence made Jian Ran feel that the PM company would not be able to operate without her.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''ve made up my mind to go. If you don''t approve my resignation, I won''t take this month''s salary." Because in Jian Ran''s heart, Qin Yue is the most important thing, and Cheng Ye''s future has nothing to do with her .


    She is not a person full of sympathy. If you say a few emotional words to her and she is shaken, then she can go to charity.


    "Look at what you said..." Cheng Ye sighed and said, "If you insist on leaving, I can''t force you to stay. Then you can come to the company to go through the resignation procedures. Over there, I will Make it clear."


    Just kidding, the real big boss of this company is Jian Ran. No matter how big he is, he has to be in moderation. If Qin Yue finds out that he is tricky, then he will be finished.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng!" Jane hung up the phone, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jane didn''t notice that Cheng Ye was calling her spare mobile phone at home. This mobile phone number was not registered with the company. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Ye probably didn''t know it.


    ...


    After lunch, Jian Ran hurried to PM company.


    One is to go through the resignation procedures, and the other is that her mobile phone is still with Henry, and she must get it back.


    Cheng Ye should have greeted the people in the personnel department, and Jian Ran successfully resigned.


    But Henry is not in the company.


    "Jian Ran, why did you stop working so suddenly?" Jian Ran was kind to others, and assistant Xiao Lin was very reluctant to part with her.


    "I have something to do at home." Jian Ran smiled, looking for Henry in the office area, but she didn''t see him after scanning around.


    Jian Ran asked again: "Xiao Lin, did Henry ask you to give me anything?"


    Although she knew that Henry would not be so kind as to hand over the phone to Xiao Lin, but Jian Ran still asked with a slim hope.


    "No." Xiao Lin shook his head honestly, and said, "Henry left after answering a phone call in the morning, without saying where he was going."


    "Oh, then I''ll wait." Jian Ran didn''t want to come to the company again, so she had to get her phone back, but after waiting for a long time, Henry didn''t come back.


    Getting really impatient with waiting, Jian Ran dialed the cell phone she left at Henry''s place. It would be great if he left the cell phone in the company, but if there is no her, then wait a little longer.


    When making a phone call, Jian Ran scratched her hair anxiously, and it took a long time to answer the phone call. Just as Jian Ran was about to speak, she hung up her phone resolutely...


    Seeing the screen of the mobile phone showing that the line was busy, Jian Ran gritted her teeth angrily, and dialed her mobile phone number again. This time, the cold machine voice of "the user you dialed has turned off" came directly from the receiver of the mobile phone.


    This Henry, what the hell is he trying to do?


    Unable to retrieve the phone, Jian Ran had no choice but to turn on the lost phone function, erase the data in Henry''s phone, and then go to the business hall to apply for a new card.


    It wasn''t very late when I finished the card, but because it was raining, it seemed to be very late.


    Jian Ran looked at the time, there was still a while before Qin Yue got off work, anyway, it was close to Shengtian headquarters, so she went and waited for him to get off work together.


    Jane walked for about ten minutes to reach Shengtian Building. The lady at the front desk of the building recognized her, so she didn''t stop her from going upstairs.


    Jian Ran went straight to the office floor of the CEO, Qin Yue''s secretary was very surprised when she saw her, and immediately put on a big smile after being surprised: "Mrs. Qin, President Qin is in a meeting, why don''t you go to the lounge to rest for a while ?¡±


    "Then can I go and see his office?" Jian Ran smiled politely, she just wanted to visit Qin Yue''s working place and feel how busy he is usually.


    "Of course." The secretary hurriedly led the way.


    The events of the previous two months are vivid in my mind. Everyone can see Jian Ran''s status with the CEO, who dares to stop her.


    "Then go get busy, and I''ll take a look. Don''t notify President Qin when he''s in a meeting." Jian Ran wanted to surprise Qin Yue, and he would be happy to see her suddenly appearing in his office. yes.


    The decoration of Qin Yue''s office is as simple as ever, and the color is also simple, his usual gray and white.


    If the office is not big enough, the location is dazzling enough, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the beautiful scenery of the entire Jiangbei central area, I really can''t tell that this is the office of the top leader of Shengtian.


    Jian Ran sat on Qin Yue''s president''s chair, raised Erlang''s legs, and turned around with a kick.


    This chair doesn''t look very good, but the workmanship is very exquisite. It is completely built according to the proportion of Qin Yue. Sitting on it, Jane looks really petite.


    She originally wanted to imitate Qin Yue sitting on a chair and giving orders, but the chair bullied people, Jian Ran didn''t know what mechanism was pressed, the chair turned and shook, and she groped for a while before it stopped.


    After finally stopping the chair, looking up, Jian Ran saw a photo on Qin Yue''s desk.


    The photo is a group photo of their family of three.


    The family of three did not take a serious photo. This photo was randomly captured by the photographer on Xiao Ranran''s birthday on August 28.

 Chapter 529

    In the photo, Qin Yue was wearing his usual gold-rimmed glasses and a white shirt, with his usual noble and elegant expression.


    Even if the HDR toxin in his body was not cleared at that time, and his eyes could not see at all, no one found that he was invisible in his performance.


    In the photo, Xiao Ranran is holding the chain given to her by brother lie with her small hand, smiling very cutely, which makes people want to bite her.


    Of course, there was also her, because she was worried that Qin Yue would not be able to see her, so she didn''t look away from him all day long, so when this photo was taken, her gaze was fixed on Qin Yue.


    When the photo first came out, Qin Xiaobao joked: "If you only look at this photo, you will definitely think that my sister-in-law is secretly in love with Brother Mu."


    At that time, Qin Xiaobao smiled and Jian Ran wanted to hide this photo, but Qin Yue snatched it away, and then put the photo on his desk.


    Hum hum--


    Her family''s Mr. Qin really doesn''t change his cold and sullen nature.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but stretched out her finger and poked Qin Yue''s face: "Humph... I knew you liked me, but you never told me."


    To be honest, Mr. Qin from her family never really said a word of love to her, such as that he likes her or something.


    Fortunately, she is not a person who likes sweet talk. It would be nice to know that Mr. Qin of her family pretends to be her.


    Jian Ran brought the frame of the photo closer, leaned close to Qin Yue''s face in the photo and kissed: "Mr. Qin, let me tell you quietly, in fact, I really like you."


    It''s because I like him so much that I can''t hide my eyes, which is why I was secretly photographed by others.


    Does he know how much she likes him?


    He should not know.


    Jian Ran blushed and thought for a while. Her family''s Mr. Qin had a very low EQ, so he probably couldn''t tell how much she liked him. She must tell him in person some other day.


    Time passed when Jian Ran was thinking about how to confess to her family, Mr. Qin, and Jian Ran was about to fall asleep thinking about it, but Qin Yue hadn''t finished the meeting yet.


    It may be because of her pregnancy. Recently, Jian Ran has been able to sleep very well. She falls asleep early at night and can''t wake up in the morning.


    She can not only sleep, but also eat, and eat so much, last night Qin Yue stroked her belly and called her little fat pig.


    snort--


    He called her little chubby pig, he must have disliked her gaining weight.


    But she can''t blame herself for gaining weight, it''s because Qin Yue took good care of her, let her eat well, sleep well, live a carefree life, of course she will become a little chubby pig up.


    But anyway, Mr. Qin of her family will not dislike her, so if you become a little fat pig, you can be a little fat pig, and if you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while.


    Because the weather is a bit cold, it is easy to catch cold when sleeping on the table. Anyway, there is a very large lounge in the office, and Jian Ran is going to lie down for a while.


    Jian Ran lay under the quilt, and pulled up the quilt to cover herself.


    The quilt was full of the familiar masculine aura of Qin Yue, Jian Ran took two greedy breaths, imagining that Qin Yue was by her side to accompany her.


    He just closed his eyes and was not asleep yet, when there was a sound from the office outside, it seemed that the president''s big meeting was over.


    Jian Ran immediately sat up, and tiptoed to the door, intending to check the situation in the office before deciding whether to go out or not.


    Jian Ran opened the door, looked through the crack of the door, and saw Qin Yue walking to the desk and throwing the documents in his hand onto the desk heavily, and tugging at his tie irritably.


    His brows were furrowed, as if a storm was brewing between his brows...


    What happened to Qin Yue?


    Is it something that doesn''t go your way at work?


    Seeing his appearance, Jian Ran''s heart was pulled together.


    He was so busy, so tired, so hard, but she couldn''t help him with anything.


    Not only can''t help him at work, but he also has to take care of her in life.


    She told him several times that she could take care of herself in life without him busying herself, but Qin Yue was just worried.


    He often told her that taking care of their mother and daughter was a very happy thing, and he never felt tired.


    Jian Ran bit her lips in distress, and was about to open the door to persuade him, when Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in.


    Liu Yong handed Qin Yue a document, and said cautiously: "President Qin, Xiao Qinghe''s home has been installed with surveillance cameras. On the night that Elder Xiao was killed, the surveillance cameras should have recorded the process of Elder Xiao being kidnapped."


    Qin Yue looked at Liu Yong coldly, and Liu Yong immediately added: "Xiao Qinghe holds the most direct evidence that Mr. Xiao was kidnapped, but he didn''t hand it over."


    "Xiao Qinghe has the evidence that Xiao Yuanfeng was kidnapped. With that evidence, he can find the murderer who killed Xiao Yuanfeng, but he didn''t hand over the evidence." Qin Yue repeated Xiao Yuanfeng''s words.


    He pushed the glasses frame, and for a while he really couldn''t figure out why Xiao Qinghe hid such important evidence.


    Liu Yong said again: "Mr. Qin, the news about Mr. Xiao''s murder has not been suppressed. It is not that it has not been suppressed. It seems that someone deliberately released some shocking news behind the scenes. Many people are spreading the news today that the head of the deceased was cut off. , decapitated in a different place."


    "Go and do your business. I''ll ask Xiao Qinghe to hand over the video. Go find the source of these rumors and stop the incident from spreading."


    While Qin Yue was talking, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure shaking in the lounge.


    When he looked back, he saw Jian Ran standing at the door. She stared at him unblinkingly with her big beautiful eyes.


    "Jane¡ª" Qin Yue opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but couldn''t utter a single word.


    He didn''t know how much Jian Ran had heard, he didn''t know what Jian Ran would think of, he... When he thought that Jian Ran would be sad because he knew about Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue''s heart became a little irritable.


    His eyes were stained with a scarlet color, and his gaze was dark and frightening.


    damn it!


    Why didn''t the secretary say when Jane would come?


    Knowing that something was wrong, Liu Yong immediately left the office, leaving room for the couple. At the same time, he wanted to settle accounts with the secretary who had not informed them.


    "Qin Yue, what were you talking about just now?"


    From the moment she heard their conversation, Jian Ran was in a daze and flustered, and now she finally found her voice.


    It must be false, the news she just heard must be false.


    Her father, Xiao Yuanfeng, had passed away for more than twenty years, and the recent murders that have caused a lot of noise must have nothing to do with her father.


    Yes, it must be all right.


    Jane kept telling her this in her heart.


    But she also understood that she was deceiving herself.


    If what they just said had nothing to do with her, Qin Yue would not have such an expression when he saw her.


    But she still asked him with little hope.

 Chapter 530

    Jian Ran wished that Qin Yue would tell her: "Jian Ran, no, things are not what you think."


    But she didn''t wait for him to tell her so.


    Qin Yue stared at her, his eyes were turbulent, as if he wanted to say a thousand words to her, but he didn''t know what to say to her.


    After a while, he came to her side and hugged her into his arms with such strength that he seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his body.


    He buried his head in her ear, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Jian Ran, you are still pregnant with a child, so you can''t get angry or emotional... Do you understand?"


    Jian Ran suddenly smiled, with a helpless and desolate smile: "The child belongs to us, and I will protect him well... But, Qin Yue, I am an independent person, I have my own ability to act, and I have my own thoughts , I have the right to know the truth, you have no right to make decisions for me."


    yes!


    She should know the truth, but he was worried that if she couldn''t accept the truth, she would hurt her and the child if she couldn''t control her emotions for a while.


    Does she understand his worry?


    Jian Ran looked at him, he stared at Jian Ran, the two looked at each other, neither of them broke the silence, they both believed that the other party would be able to understand themselves.


    After a long time, Qin Yue spoke first: "I''ll tell you everything, but you have to promise me not to be excited... The baby in your womb is still young and cannot be stimulated."


    Compared with the child in Jian Ran''s womb, Qin Yue worried more about Jian Ran, but he mentioned the child twice because Jian Ran cared about the child.


    He believed that for the sake of the child, Jian Ran would be strong and able to endure.


    "I know." Jane nodded, subconsciously clenched her two hands hanging by her side, revealing her nervousness.


    Although she was nervous, she wasn''t that fragile. One truth could make her unable to keep her child.


    Seeing that Jian Ran''s expression was still calm, Qin Yue supported her shoulder instead: "Yes, Mr. Xiao didn''t die 20 years ago, he saved his life by life, but the night before yesterday he was taken from Xiao Qinghe''s house The family was kidnapped and killed."


    "Is he still alive? He''s at Xiao Qinghe''s house? When was he at Xiao Qinghe''s house? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Jian Ran bit her lip, holding back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes.


    Her father is at Xiao Qinghe''s house... A few days ago, she went to Xiao Qinghe''s house for dinner, and ate shredded pork with Beijing sauce that only her mother could make.


    Only mothers can cook shredded pork with Beijing sauce... Suddenly a light flashed in Jian Ran''s mind. Could it be that Xiao Qinghe didn''t make that dish, but her father Xiao Yuanfeng made it?


    So, when she was at Xiao Qinghe''s house, was her father there?


    They were in the same room, maybe separated by a wall, but she didn''t see him, and he was killed.


    Why?


    why?


    Who did her father offend? After so many years, these people want to put him to death?


    In the past, it was the Gu family, Jian Zhengtian and Shen Wenyuan who wanted to get rid of their father, but they were defeated and died, and they couldn''t do anything to his father at all.


    Besides them, who else could not tolerate his father living in this world?


    "Because he doesn''t want you to see that others are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Because he loves you, he wants to maintain the most perfect father image in your mind. As long as he can see you, take a look from afar , he is also satisfied."


    Qin Yue almost roared, and it was the first time he spoke to Jian Ran so loudly since they were married for so long.


    "It''s because you love me that you don''t tell me anything... But you never ask me, so how do you know what is best for me?"


    They didn''t know that no matter what his father became, he was always a hero in her heart.


    But all of them made a decision for her without asking her, let her be so close to her biological father, but never had the chance to meet her.


    The father didn''t even hear her daughter call him - Dad!


    More than 20 years ago, my father survived a car accident. He hasn''t shown up for so many years. It is conceivable that he must have had a bad time these years.


    He lived so hard, but when he couldn''t even meet the daughter he wanted to recognize back, he encountered an accident again.


    The more she thought about it, the tighter her heart tightened: "Why? Why don''t you ask me?"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but the tears couldn''t stop pouring out, like a flood breaking a bank, out of control.


    Qin Yue pinched her shoulder: "Jian Ran, don''t get excited!"


    Jian Ran shook her head and wiped her tears: "I''m not excited. Go on and tell me everything I don''t know."


    "Calm down first, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you slowly some other day." Qin Yue could see that Jian Ran''s endurance had reached the limit, and he could no longer stimulate her.


    "You tell me, if I want to know, I must know." Jian Ran took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    Jian Ran insisted, and Qin Yue gave a general account of Xiao Yuanfeng''s affairs. Of course, he deliberately concealed the fact that Xiao Yuanfeng had kidnapped Qin Xiaobao.


    In Jian Ran''s heart, her father has always been a hero, an upright man. He would never do anything to hurt others, especially innocent people.


    ...


    When Jian Ran saw Xiao Yuanfeng''s body, the scene was the same as when she saw her mother''s body in Kyoto many years ago.


    She didn''t know what heinous thing she had done in her previous life to cause her parents to leave her so tragically in this life.


    The last time she saw them was in the funeral home, they were lying in the cold freezer.


    Binggeli''s father had burn marks on his face and a fresh knife wound, so he couldn''t see his true face at all.


    Looking at it, the string that was tense in Jian Ran''s heart suddenly broke. She knelt down in front of Xiao Yuanfeng''s ice coffin with a plop, and shouted out one word with great effort - Dad!


    After she knew her real life experience, she longed for this title, hoping to see her father one day and call him dad.


    Now the opportunity came, but I didn''t expect such a scene.


    Father had really left this world, no matter how she called him, he couldn''t hear her voice.


    "Jian Ran¡ª" Qin Yue worried.


    "I''m fine, and I''ll be fine." How could she be okay? She didn''t take good care of her father when her father was alive, and she couldn''t let him worry about her father when he passed away.


    She knew that her father must be watching her in the sky, and his father must hope that she would live a good life, so she would live a good life with her brother, and would never let her father worry about it.

 Chapter 531

    Said it was nothing, but knowing that his own father was brutally murdered, who could truly remain indifferent.


    Fortunately, Jian Ran has Qin Yue.


    When she was sad, Qin Yue was always by her side and was her most solid backer.


    Jane is sad, but she is also more rational.


    Because she knew she was sad, Qin Yue would worry about her.


    If her father is alive in heaven, he doesn''t want to see her sad, so she told herself that she must be strong and be good.


    On the way home, Jian Ran, who was tired from crying, lay in Qin Yue''s arms and fell asleep in a daze.


    She slept extremely unsteadily, and her body twitched from time to time when she fell asleep. It could be seen that she was very sad and upset, and she couldn''t even sleep peacefully.


    Qin Yue patted her on the back lightly, comforting her like a child.


    He tried his best to keep it from her, but he didn''t expect that she would hear the news of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death from him.


    She had no experience of waiting for him to get off work before, and he never thought that she would suddenly run to his office to wait for him to get off work.


    Thus, Xiao Yuanfeng''s murder was placed before her eyes without any warning.


    Jian Ran was not prepared at all. The news that her father had not died but was murdered hit her heart so nakedly.


    At that moment, Qin Yue could understand how painful her heart was.


    But so what if he can understand, he can''t hurt for her.


    He said that he should protect her well and not let her get hurt in the slightest, but she still got hurt.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue unconsciously tightened his arms around Jian Ran, wishing that he could find a way to revive Xiao Yuanfeng and return to Jian Ran''s side.


    When she got home, Jian Ran hadn''t woken up yet. Qin Yue got out of the car first, and gently hugged her up. After walking a few steps, Xiao Qinghe blocked their way.


    "What did you do to her?" Xiao Qinghe glanced at Jian Ran with red and swollen eyes in Qin Yue''s arms, looked up at Qin Yue, and asked angrily.


    "She knows." Qin Yue replied calmly, walked sideways around Xiao Qinghe and continued on.


    "What does she know?" Xiao Qinghe turned his head, grabbed Qin Yue''s shoulder, and said gloomyly, "Qin Yue, speak clearly before leaving."


    Qin Yue could easily break free from Xiao Qinghe, but he held the sleeping Jian Ran in his arms, and he didn''t want to wake her up.


    "Take your hands away!" Qin Yue glanced at him, his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Qin Yue, if you dare to hurt a single strand of her hair, I will kill you." Xiao Qinghe clenched his fists and held onto Qin Yue tightly.


    Suspicion and anger towards Qin Yue blinded Xiao Qinghe''s eyes, no matter how he looked at Qin Yue now, he felt that Qin Yue was not a good person.


    In the past two days, he has been thinking, what is the real face behind Qin Yue''s mask?


    Once his mask is lifted, what kind of unacceptable filth will be under his mask?


    "Xiao Qinghe!" Qin Yue roared in a low voice.


    "Qin Yue, give her to me." Xiao Qinghe said angrily.


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know why Jian Ran was crying. As Jian Ran''s elder brother, he wanted to protect his sister. And he remembered his father''s last words, asking him to rescue Jian Ran from Qin Yue.


    Now he believes that Qin Yue is a bad person in his heart, so when he sees Jian Ran being sad, he can''t help thinking that Qin Yue bullied her.


    The quarrel between the two of them made Jian Ran frowned in Qin Yue''s arms. She blinked lightly and woke up: "What''s wrong with you two? Do you want to quarrel?"


    Seeing Xiao Qinghe, she thought of her dead father again, and understood why Xiao Qinghe cried and said sorry to his father when he had a high fever yesterday.


    His father was at home, but he was kidnapped and killed. Jian Ran could understand how much he blamed himself.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran''s eyes turned red again: "Brother..."


    "Of course, are you okay? Did Qin Yue do anything to you?" Seeing Jian Ran''s eyes turned red, Xiao Qinghe became anxious, and reached out his hand to snatch Jian Ran over.


    Qin Yue''s movements were faster, he sideways avoided Xiao Qinghe''s extended hand, and put Jian Ran firmly on the ground.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Jane shook her head, and said, "I know everything about my father."


    "You know everything?" Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran, then at Qin Yue, and then at Jian Ran, "What did Qin Yue tell you?"


    He was sure that Qin Yue must have made up lies to deceive Jian Ran.


    That liar told him not to tell Jian Ran about this, but he said it first.


    In other words, the purpose of Qin Yue''s doing this is probably to seize the opportunity to pour Jian Ran with his so-called truth first, and then Jian Ran will not believe the real truth.


    In this move, Qin Yue played very well.


    Jane walked to Xiao Qinghe and held his hand: "brother, you have to tell me what happens in the future, you can''t hide it from me anymore, you can''t bear the pain alone. I am your own sister, if you have something to do If you don''t tell me, who else can you tell?"


    Xiao Qinghe hugged Jianran: "When my father was alive, you were the one who worried me the most. Let''s go and see him tomorrow."


    "I just saw him." Jian Ran blinked her big watery eyes, "Brother, no matter what, let''s let father go to the ground first."


    Xiao Qinghe is a typical sister-in-law, he listens to everything Jian Ran says, and he also thinks that his father should be buried first.


    Xiao Yuanfeng told Xiao Qinghe before his death that he wanted to go back to the capital, so the two of them, brother and sister, flew to the capital with Xiao Yuanfeng''s urn.


    And Xiao Qinghe offered to bury Xiao Yuanfeng next to Jian Ran''s mother. The two of them can''t be together in life, but they can be a companion after death.


    As for his own mother, let the original skeleton that they thought was Xiao Yuanfeng accompany her by her side.


    Looking at the newly erected tombstone, looking at the big characters engraved on the tombstone - the tomb of his father Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Jane''s heart still hurts.


    It''s not a sharp pain, but a pain that invades the bone marrow like a bug is biting them.


    "Dad, Mom..."


    Jian Ran held back for a long time, but when she called out her parents, she still couldn''t help crying.


    Her mother, the man who had been thinking about her all her life and dared not mention his name until she died, finally came to her side.


    But no one thought it would be this way.


    A pair of childhood sweethearts, a pair of lovers, was destroyed by that beast, Jane Zhengtian, and since then, their life trajectory has undergone a huge change.


    After learning her real life experience, Jian Ran fantasized more than once.


    If Jane Zhengtian didn''t do those hateful things to his mother, the fate of father and mother would be completely different.


    The mother will marry the man she loves, bear children for the man she loves, and live an ordinary and happy life instead of being beaten by a ruthless husband all day long and washing her face with tears.


    But now, everything is in the past, and her mother and father are finally together.


    And they are together forever, no one can separate them.

 Chapter 532

    Just when Jian Ran was sad, a thick and warm palm hugged her waist in time, and gently pulled her into his arms: "If you want to cry, cry out loud."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to forcibly bear it, she buried her head in Qin Yue''s arms and cried heartily. She will be willful once, and after crying, she will live a good life.


    Qin Yue really didn''t understand how hard a woman could cry, at least he never knew that a woman in his family could cry so hard - she cried for half an hour.


    And Jian Ran let go of her crying, but she couldn''t listen to what she said, and he couldn''t persuade her, but could only watch Jian Ran cry into a big tabby cat.


    Crying so hard, Jian Ran wiped away her tears on Qin Yue''s shirt, raised her head, blinked her red and swollen eyes and looked at him embarrassedly.


    "What would you do if I caught my father''s murderer?"


    She was about to say something to Qin Yue, when Xiao Qinghe''s voice suddenly came from her ear, and Jian Ran turned her head to see his gloomy gaze on her.


    "Of course I want to avenge my father." It''s only natural to kill someone to pay for his life. Jian Ran''s idea is as simple as that.


    "It doesn''t matter who the murderer is?" Xiao Qinghe asked.


    "Of course!" Jane didn''t think there was any disagreement on this matter.


    "I have asked someone to do the matter of finding the murderer, and there will be news soon. I will handle this matter." Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to get involved in these bloody matters.


    "Then we, brother and sister, would like to thank President Qin." Xiao Qinghe said eccentrically, glanced at him coldly, turned and left.


    "Father was killed just now, my brother is not happy, so don''t argue with him." Xiao Qinghe aimed at Qin Yue everywhere, Jian Ran could still see it.


    "No." Because Xiao Qinghe is Jian Ran''s elder brother, Qin Yue would not argue with him. If it were someone else... No one else would dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "It''s windy on the mountain, let''s go back first."


    The weather in Kyoto is not as good as that in Jiangbei. The weather in October in Jiangbei is the best time of the year, but the weather in Kyoto is very cold, and the cold wind blows on your face extremely bitingly.


    "Are you cold?" Jian Ran only noticed at this moment that in such a cold weather, Qin Yue was still only wearing a white shirt, as if she wasn''t cold at all.


    "A little bit," he said.


    Jian Ran wanted to take off her coat and put it on for him, but Qin Yue grabbed her hand. He led her to stand in front of Jian Ran''s parents'' tombstone, and said loudly: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I will take care of you. rest assured."


    Before, Qin Yue had never made a similar promise. This was the first time, and possibly the only time.


    With Jian Ran in his care, the two elders can leave with peace of mind.


    ...


    They came to Beijing quietly, and after burying Xiao Yuanfeng, they rushed back to Jiangbei immediately.


    Arrived at Jiangbei Airport, it was around four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was still working time.


    Liu Yong took someone to pick him up at the airport, and Qin Yue had a lot of work to deal with just after they met, so Qin Yue was surrounded by his people to report the situation, and Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe were squeezed out of the circle.


    Xiao Qinghe saw the subordinate walking behind Liu Yong at a glance.


    He grabbed Jian Ran, pointed to the man, and said, "Jian Ran, have you seen that man?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "I often see it."


    Jian Ran seldom comes into contact with those who work under Qin Yue, but she also observes carefully, and Jian Ran has some impressions of those who have shown their faces by Qin Yue''s side.


    The man Xiao Qinghe pointed to had been seen several times by Qin Yue''s side, but she had never talked with him, but she remembered that face.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "That man is Qin Yue''s subordinate and works for Qin Yue. Is that certain?"


    "Of course!" Jane replied very positively.


    Many of Qin Yue''s subordinates have been with him for many years, and they all help him with loyalty and will never have any dissent.


    Of course, there are exceptions like Xu Huiyi, but that kind of accident is enough to remind Qin Yue once.


    With Qin Yue''s personality and ability, it is enough to be betrayed once, and he will never let someone with a different heart by his side to do things for him.


    Jane said again: "Brother, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "It''s okay." Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to say more, so he walked away.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran cursed: "What''s wrong with this man? It''s always been weird for the past two days."


    "Jian Ran, the company is busy with some things. I''ll ask the driver to take you home first." Sheng Tian is busy with things and finding the murderer, Qin Yue can''t spare time to accompany Jian Ran.


    "Go and do your work, leave me alone." Jian Ran could understand Qin Yue''s work very well, and she would try not to cause trouble for him.


    On the way back, Xiao Qinghe didn''t speak, and looked out of the car window sullenly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jian Ran tugged at Xiao Qinghe''s sleeve: "Brother, the father''s matter is over, don''t be too sad, let''s work together to find the murderer and bring him to justice."


    Xiao Qinghe sighed weakly: "So what if we find the murderer?"


    The murderer is beside them, the man Jian Ran shares the bed with every night, but what can they do to Qin Yue?


    Seeing Xiao Qinghe''s negativity, Jian Ran was very angry: "What do you think you can do if you find the murderer? Of course, let the murderer pay for his life."


    "If only it were that simple." If Qin Yue could pay for his life so easily, he wouldn''t have been entangled for so long about what to do.


    "Brother, do you know who the murderer is, right? You have surveillance cameras at home, and you saw who kidnapped your father, didn''t you?" Jian Ran remembered that that day Liu Yong said that there were surveillance cameras in Xiao Qinghe''s house camera.


    "Who told you that my house is equipped with surveillance?" Xiao Qinghe was slightly startled, did it mean that Qin Yue asked Jian Ran to spy on him?


    "I overheard what Qin Yue and the others said." Jian Ran didn''t know what Xiao Qinghe was thinking, so she naturally told the truth.


    Sure enough, it really is Qin Yue!


    Xiao Qinghe snorted coldly, and heard Jian Ran say again: "Brother, show the video to Qin Yue''s people, and let''s find the murderer together."


    Although Qin Yue shouldn''t be bothered with everything, Jian Ran knows that if Qin Yue''s subordinates help them find the murderer, the chances of finding the murderer are much higher.


    "Qin Yue asked you to ask me for a video?" Xiao Qinghe clenched his fists tightly.


    He knew that Qin Yue had intentions in telling Jian Ran about his father''s affairs. It turned out that Qin Yue knew that he had evidence in his hand, so Qin Yue told Jian Ran about it first, and then sent Jian Ran out to ask him for evidence.


    Once the evidence is taken away by Qin Yue, even if he testifies that Qin Yue is the murderer, Jian Ran will not believe it, and no one will believe it.


    Qin Yue''s fox is indeed extremely cunning, and everything is arranged seamlessly.

 Chapter 533

    "Why did Qin Yue ask you for the video? You have the clue to find the murderer of your father, shouldn''t you hand it over?" Jian Ran didn''t understand Xiao Qinghe more and more. She didn''t know what was going on in his heart. .


    Xiao Qinghe majored in psychology. Analyzing people''s psychology is his strong point. In the past, no matter how much he hated people appeared in front of him, he could always smile at them.


    In his words, no matter what kind of person he is, he would never hit a smiling person with his hand.


    Anyway, there is nothing less to smile more, and there are so many benefits to laughing, why not face everyone with a smile?


    But in the past few days, Jian Ran has clearly felt Xiao Qinghe''s hostility towards Qin Yue, and she doesn''t give Qin Yue a good face when she speaks or does anything.


    When they buried their father together, Xiao Qinghe stumblingd Qin Yue and prevented Qin Yue from being with them. It was her insistence that made Xiao Qinghe restrain himself.


    Xiao Qinghe looked out of the car window and said, "I don''t have the video you mentioned at all."


    "Brother, what are you hiding?" Jian Ran stretched out her hand to pull him back, and said viciously, "I am your own sister, and my father is the father of both of us. Why can''t you tell me what you know? And I believe that if Qin Yue''s subordinates were not 100% sure that you have surveillance video, he would not have told Qin Yue."


    Xiao Qinghe roared: "Qin Yue! Qin Yue! You know Qin Yue all day long, do you know that it''s him..."


    Xiao Qinghe was only a little short of saying that Qin Yue was the murderer of their father, but when he saw Jian Ran''s impatient eyes, he stopped in time.


    Once it is said, the happiness they have now, whether it is true or false, will be destroyed and will never be restored.


    And he was the culprit who ruined their family''s happiness!


    Jian Ran anxiously asked: "What''s wrong with Qin Yue?"


    Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath, and said gloomyly: "Do you really want to watch that video?"


    Hearing Xiao Qinghe''s tone, Jian Ran suddenly felt flustered, and she didn''t know why, but she still nodded: "I want to see it."


    "Okay, then I''ll show you." Xiao Qinghe took out his phone, turned to a video, and handed the phone to Jian Ran, "You can watch it yourself."


    Jane took the phone, tapped it lightly, and the video started to play.


    In the video, an elderly man covering his face appeared. He faced the camera and sat upright, as if he was facing an important interview.


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came out of the video: "Dad, take it easy, there are only two of us here, don''t worry."


    Xiao Yuanfeng immediately relaxed his body, but soon he tensed his body again, he said: "Qinghe, don''t record it yet, wait until I''m ready."


    Because he wanted to record a video for his daughter, Xiao Yuanfeng was even more nervous than going to meet the head of state, and he couldn''t be sloppy at all.


    It took him a while to adjust his state, sat upright at the head of the camera page, and said kindly and softly: "Of course, I am Dad. I am sorry that Dad was not by your side when you were born. Later, you When you grew up, your father still wasn''t by your side. When your father was ready to pick you up and your mother, another accident happened."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yuanfeng let out a long sigh, and said again: "Father survived by chance, but he was seriously injured and almost died several times. It was you, my child, who made me grit my teeth and survive. Now, I found Qinghe."


    "However, Dad can''t see you for the time being. When Dad and your brother go abroad for surgery, and when Dad''s face is healed, I will definitely go to you."


    "Of course..." At this point, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly stopped, and it took a while before he spoke again, "Of course, Dad loves you!"


    Xiao Yuanfeng''s voice was hoarse and old, each word struck Jian Ran''s heart, making her cry as well.


    "Father, of course I love you too. Although I haven''t met you, I know that you have always been a hero and will always be a hero in my daughter''s heart."


    No matter what her father became, he was her father, the hero in her heart.


    Xiao Qinghe took a tissue to wipe Jian Ran''s tears: "Don''t cry. My father hates you crying the most. He just wants to see you happy every day."


    "You too, when you found him, why didn''t you notify me, even if I hid him and looked at him." Jian Ran was so heartbroken that she punched Xiao Qinghe twice, "you are all like this, what? Don¡¯t ask me anything, just make the decision for me.¡±


    "I thought... I thought we took our father abroad for plastic surgery, and I thought he would come back to recognize you properly." Xiao Qinghe took out Xiao Yuanfeng''s passport and ID card in his bag with trembling hands, "Look, With all these documents, if there is no accident, our family will be reunited soon."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe wished to kill Qin Yue. If it wasn''t for Qin Yue, their family would soon recognize each other.


    "Brother, show me the video of the day my father was kidnapped." Jian Ran wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth, "We must find the murderer, and I will kill him myself."


    "My house is equipped with surveillance cameras, but the entire community was out of power that day, and there was no filming of the murderer abducting my father at all."


    These words are not completely false. The surveillance in the community where Xiao Qinghe lived was broken that day, so none of the surveillance in the community captured who kidnapped Xiao Qinghe.


    The real estate developed by Shengtian, such a high-end community, people who can afford it are not cheap, and the usual property management is very good, strangers will be registered when they come in and out, but the people who came in that night were not registered, and everyone The cameras are broken.


    Except for Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe can''t think of anyone else who can do things so perfectly.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yue''s people have counted thousands of things, but they didn''t count that his home also installed a camera. It was originally for the convenience of his father to watch his daughter, but he didn''t expect it to be of such a great use.


    It was precisely because Qin Yue''s people did not expect that he had enough time to hide the evidence in his hands.


    "Xiao Qinghe, are you going to piss me off? Do you think I will believe you when you say that?" Jian Ran wished she could slap him twice to wake him up.


    Where did her clever, rational brother who could see through other people''s minds go?


    Could it be because of his father''s death that he was hit so stupidly?


    If he didn''t show the video, she would have no clue at all. How would she find the murderer?


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone in Xiao Qinghe''s pocket suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar call. He answered, "Hello!"


    A gentle and pleasant male voice came from the phone: "Old Xiao, it''s me!"

 Chapter 534

    Hearing this light voice, Xiao Qinghe was taken aback for a moment, and soon thought of who the other party was: "So it''s you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Where are you getting rich now?"


    The person on the other side of the phone said: "I just returned to China last week. I heard from my classmates that you were also in Jiangbei, so I called and asked you, would you like to come out for a drink?"


    "Are you in Jiangbei?" Xiao Qinghe was surprised.


    "It''s strange that I''m in Jiangbei? Come out and see you on Bar Street."


    "good!"


    Xiao Qinghe agreed immediately, just as he needed to avoid Jian Ran''s questioning, and he also had to seriously think about what to do next.


    Alcohol, sometimes it is really a good thing, it can anesthetize your nerves and make people temporarily forget all bad things.


    "Stop." He asked the driver to stop and let him down.


    "Where are you going?" Jian Ran didn''t get the video yet, she didn''t really want him to go, but she knew she couldn''t control him.


    "I have an appointment with my old classmates. I may not go back tonight, so don''t wait for me." Xiao Qinghe didn''t look at Jianran, got out of the car, slammed the door and left.


    Jian Ran looked back and saw that Xiao Qinghe got into a taxi, and thought for a while: "Uncle Wei, please turn around, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Qinghe''s situation is not right these days, she must know why, and she can''t let him go on like this.


    ...


    The place where the other party asked Xiao Qinghe to meet was the famous Bar Street in Jiangbei. There were various small bars on this street.


    The facade of the bar is small, but there are many varieties. The staff who run the bar are also from all over the world.


    Xiao Qinghe had studied abroad for many years, and he was knowledgeable and understanding. He also learned the relatively open character of Westerners.


    Xiao Qinghe used to go to places like nightclubs and bars when he was studying abroad. He asked a few classmates to go out for a drink, and hooked up with the girl he liked. If the other party was willing, it was common to spend the night together.


    In the past, he often said that life is only a few decades, so you should enjoy yourself in time. There are so many beautiful girls in the world, if you can sleep two more, it is two.


    However, he gradually discovered that no matter how much joy he had, it was only physical. After each incident, his spirit would be extremely empty.


    Slowly, he spent a long time in bars and nightclubs, or maybe he was a little older, and he began to feel tired of the previous unrestrained life,


    He also longs to have someone around him who cares about him, someone who understands him, and they will support each other and work hand in hand for a lifetime.


    But after so many years, he still hasn''t met the woman he wants to live his whole life, or maybe every time he sees a woman, he can always see through other people''s thoughts at the first time.


    When everything in a woman''s mind is clearly in front of her, he no longer has the heart to pursue her.


    When you are in a trance, time always passes quickly.


    Xiao Qinghe thought that the taxi had only passed one traffic light, but the taxi driver told him that he had arrived at Bar Street.


    After paying the fare and getting out of the car, he took a deep breath and looked at the shopkeepers who were already busy, unable to express his feelings.


    "Old Xiao, here!"


    Not far away, a tall and handsome man waved to Xiao Qinghe.


    "Young Master Ye, long time no see!"


    Xiao Qinghe saw him, walked towards him with a smile, and the two of them gave a high five, which was the usual way of greeting when they had known each other for many years.


    Xiao Qinghe said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still the same, and you are still so handsome. It seems that there are another group of fans who are going to be fascinated by you."


    Ye Dashao said: "I''m ashamed to say, I don''t know if there are too many fans who like me, and I have been single for so many years without knowing it."


    "Don''t worry, there is someone with you."


    "But when it comes to being handsome, I can''t compare to him." When it comes to Qin Yue, Ye Dashao also looks envious, "When the few of us appeared together, which time did the woman''s eyes not see him first. It''s just his temper Cold, not talkative, the girl put her hot face on his side and her cold ass, so she had to come to our side for comfort."


    When Qin Yue was mentioned suddenly, Xiao Qinghe''s face suddenly sank, and he didn''t answer.


    "What''s the matter? Are you having a conflict with Muzhi?"


    "How dare I have a conflict with him." Xiao Qinghe snorted coldly, and then said, "He is the head of Shengtian Group, and I had a conflict with him, and he trampled me to death every minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Young Master Ye slapped Xiao Qinghe on the shoulder, "Don''t say there''s nothing wrong between you, we''ve been classmates for a few years, if there''s really nothing wrong, can you speak of him in this tone?"


    "You ask me out, don''t always mention him to me." Xiao Qinghe walked forward and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a few years, drink two more glasses, and we won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    "Let''s go. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to say more, and Young Master Ye didn''t ask any more.


    Because he knew that if Xiao Qinghe didn''t talk now, he would definitely talk after drinking later.


    "However, why did you return to China suddenly?" Xiao Qinghe looked back at him and asked, "I remember your boy said that he would never return to China to take over your father''s property."


    "In a family like mine, there are many things I have to do. If I don''t come back, I can only watch the son of the second room take over. I don''t have to go back to this house, but my mother can''t. She has identified old man Ye all her life. , born to Old Man Ye, and dead to Old Man Ye, even though Old Man Ye has done so many things for her, but her heart towards Old Man Ye has never changed."


    When talking about the family affairs that he couldn''t explain clearly, Ye Dashao didn''t have a sad expression, as if he had already gotten used to it.


    "Yes, every family has a difficult scripture." Xiao Qinghe sighed again, "each of us is living in the wishes of others."


    People are like this, they always see the glamorous side of others, always think that others are living better than themselves, but they don''t know that they are also the envy of others.


    "Although your kid''s parents passed away early, you have been free all these years and can play however you want. No one can control you."


    "Don''t talk about family matters anymore. Drink and drink." Xiao Qinghe didn''t want others to know about his father. He stepped into a bar, followed by Ye Dashao.


    But just as he entered the bar, he suddenly stopped and looked back to the side of the road. His eyes collided with Jian Ran who was sitting in the car watching them.


    Jane is not sure if he saw her, anyway, when he looked over, she felt uncomfortable all over, even if he only took one look, then retracted his gaze and followed Xiao Qinghe into the bar.


    Jian Ran patted her chest, feeling shocked, that Henry is really a plague god, always appearing around people related to her.

 Chapter 535

    Kyoto.


    Xu''s headquarters building.


    The assistant rushed to President Xu''s office, and was so anxious that he slammed into the door without even knocking.


    "President Xu..."


    As soon as the two words were out of his mouth, he fell to the ground limply. He wanted to say something, but he was so nervous that he didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Mr. Xu knew what he was going to say.


    Looking at the panic-stricken assistant, Mr. Xu slumped down on the office chair, and it took him a long time to hear his voice: "Is this the end?"


    He tried his best, how many people he contacted, and how many methods he used, before he overthrew Gu Shi and replaced him by himself.


    However, he never imagined, even in his dreams... the person who helped him the most back then was also the one who pushed himself into the abyss.


    Shengtian!


    Qinyue!


    These words pounded in his mind.


    In a daze, he seemed to see Qin Yue standing in front of him, so high above him, looking down on him like a god.


    "It''s over? Is that the end?"


    no no no! !


    He didn''t believe it, he didn''t want to believe that Gu''s, which he had worked so hard for so many years, would end so easily.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Yes, the Xu family he worked so hard for, before he managed it to a satisfactory level, Qin Yue lightly moved his fingers, and the Xu family was over.


    Qin Yue just moved his fingers lightly, no, maybe it wasn''t Qin Yue''s hand at all, he only needs to order, and all kinds of talents under his hands can trample Xu Shi to death.


    At this moment, when facing Xu''s powerlessness, Mr. Xu realized clearly that he had never been Qin Yue''s opponent.


    Back then, Qin Yue could help him in the dark, allowing him to easily overthrow the Gu family and replace the Gu family.


    Today, a few years later, Qin Yue destroyed his Xu family easily, and he had no power to fight back.


    These days, Sheng Tian never said what to do to his Xu Shi, he didn''t even know the reason?


    Mr. Xu only knew that when the market opened every day, Xu''s stock price plummeted, and within two hours after the market opened, the trading limit fell.


    In just a few days, it was like this every day, and within a few days, the Xu family had already fallen to the point of bankruptcy...


    He could only watch Xu''s stock price plummet, and he could only watch helplessly as he couldn''t do anything.


    He had seen such a situation a few years ago. At that time, Gu''s family members also watched Gu''s shares plummet.


    In just a few years, but just a few years, what happened to Gu''s back then happened to him one by one.


    Back then, the reason why the Gu family lost so quickly was that apart from Gu Shi''an doing so many shady things behind his back, Sheng Tian also expressed his attitude that he would never cooperate with the Gu family.


    As soon as the companies cooperating with Gu''s heard the news, those who could break the contract came to them one after another. They would rather lose money than have anything to do with Gu''s, because they all wanted to embrace Shengtian''s thigh.


    However, this time, Sheng Tian did not speak out against the Xu family, but only operated secretly, which also caused his Xu family to fail in such a short period of time.


    Qin Yue, Qin Yue!


    What kind of person is he?


    Or he''s not human at all!


    After he took over Shengtian, Shengtian''s development speed was unmatched.


    Over the years, no one''s development speed can be compared with Shengtian.


    Or maybe, he shouldn''t have, he shouldn''t have delusional thinking that he can get rid of Qin Yue and replace him.


    In the past few months, he didn''t know what happened to him, and he didn''t know what he heard, so he confidently thought that he could get rid of Qin Yue.


    In the end, not only did he not get rid of Qin Yue, but he caused a catastrophe for himself.


    "President Xu...what shall we do?"


    It took a long time for the secretary who fell to the ground to get up, and asked in fear.


    "What to do? What to do? You ask me what to do? If I knew what to do, I''d sit here and wait?"


    If he had known what to do, he would have executed it, instead of sitting in his office waiting for one bad news after another.


    "President Xu, do we..."


    Mr. Xu suddenly laughed, with tears in his smile: "It''s over, everything is over, Xu''s is over, and so am I. Let''s go, you guys go, let''s all go."


    The Xu family went bankrupt, just like the Gu family a few years ago, in just a few days, they were ruined and lost everything.


    The Xu family is finished, but Mr. Xu knows that his affairs are not over yet, how could that Qin Yue let go of a person who wanted to hunt and kill him.


    So when he learned that Qin Yue left the uninhabited island alive, at that moment, Mr. Xu clearly realized that he had nowhere to go.


    Only when he knew that he had nowhere to go would he believe in a phone call, believe that that person was Ye Yichen''s subordinate, believe that that person might help him get rid of Qin Yue...


    He is so confused.


    Not only did not get rid of Qin Yue, but was used by others.


    This time Shengtian will beat Xu to death with one move, he knows that Qin Yue must think that he killed Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Who is that murderer?


    Why did you ask him to take the blame?


    "You go. I''m here with Mr. Xu."


    Jianxin came in, sent the assistant away, and then slowly walked to Mr. Xu''s desk to stand still.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Xu recovered his emotions, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Jianxin indifferently.


    It is said to be indifferent, but his eyes are not indifferent. There are too many complicated emotions in his eyes, but he quietly hides them.


    "Come and see you." Jian Xin chuckled.


    "Look at me?" Mr. Xu looked at her.


    Jian Xin smiled softly, and there was a bit of invisible desolation in her smile: "Come and see your joke, otherwise why should I come and see you?"


    Mr. Xu got up suddenly and grabbed Jianxin: "Don''t forget, we are on the same boat, and if the boat sinks, no one can fucking escape."


    "Escape?" She shook her head and smiled again, "Escape, I have never thought about it. Although the world is big, it seems that there is no room for me."


    Before the words finished, Mr. Xu carried her to the desk, and without giving Jianxin time to prepare, he began to plunder her forcefully.


    He held her tightly, reaching deep into her every time, as if he was using this method to make her feel his presence.


    "Jane Xin¡ª"


    Unlike many times in the past, this time he kept calling her name, as if he wanted to burn his voice into her memory.


    Let her remember that there was once such a man so crazy about her.


    After a long time, he pushed Jian Xin away again when she was bruised all over her body.


    Seeing her naked and covered in bruises, a look of pain flashed in Mr. Xu''s eyes, but he turned his back to prevent her from noticing.


    He tugged at his slightly messy suit, took out a bank card from the desk drawer and threw it at her: "This is money for you, take it and roll as far away as possible, and don''t show up to me in the future." In front of you."

 Chapter 536

    Jian Xin picked up the shiny card, held it up and looked at it again and again: "What about the Platinum Card, thanks to Mr. Xu for seeing it, thank you for your love."


    Mr. Xu looked at Jian Xin with sharp eyes like a sharp arrow. He clenched his fist and shouted: "Bitch, get out!"


    "But I''m so tired, my legs are so weak, how can I get out?" Jian Xin didn''t care if she was naked in front of Mr. Xu, and tried her best to make her smile look good.


    After all, if she took the money from the benefactor, she must make the benefactor''s money worthwhile. As a "professional", she should also have her own professional ethics.


    Mr. Xu''s hands hanging by his side clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again, repeated this several times, and only then did he slightly calm down the churning emotions in his heart.


    His eyes swept across her body quickly, and he quickly walked away. When he reached the door, he stopped for a while. He wanted to say something in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He was very worried, worried that if he looked at her one more time, he would be reluctant to let her go, and he would drag her to hell with him.


    boom--


    The door of the office was slammed shut, causing Jianxin''s body to tremble, and her heart seemed to fall into a cold abyss with a bang.


    Jianxin held the bank card that Mr. Xu threw to her, as if she wanted to insert the card into her palm with great strength.


    money!


    hehe--


    Yes, he was quite right, that was what she got for him.


    It was she who said to him personally, "" only talk about money and not about feelings, so this time, he used the most direct way to "deal" with her.


    One spends money, the other loses body, a very reasonable deal.


    But I don''t know why, it''s like a hole is broken somewhere in the heart, the cool wind is whizzing, it''s so cold, it''s as if something has broken off crisply.


    Jane Xin supported the table, gritted her teeth and sat up, raised her eyes slightly, and saw herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror in front of her.


    Her hair was disheveled, her clothes were not covering her body, and her body was full of traces left by someone surnamed Xu. She was so embarrassed that even she couldn''t bear to look at it.


    In this life, from childhood to adulthood, there was never a day when she lived as she wanted, maybe she will have a better life in the future.


    As long as the surname Xu died, she would be free, and no one would control her anymore.


    Thinking about it, Jianxin suddenly laughed, but with a smile, big tears came out of her eyes, even she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    She can take the certificate given to her by the surname Xu and walk away, but the world is so big, where can she go?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know anything, her mind was blank.


    After sitting there for a long time, Jianxin dragged her limp legs and staggered to the bathroom with weak steps to clean herself up.


    All the clothes she was wearing were torn into shreds by Mr. Xu, and they were hung piece by piece on her body, as if to tell about Mr. Xu''s brutal behavior.


    The bottoming clothes can no longer be worn. Fortunately, the long coat she is wearing today can cover the places that should be covered by wrapping it around her body.


    She wrapped herself tightly in her coat, and walked out step by step. After walking a few steps, she thought of something. She walked back and picked up the platinum card she had left behind.


    The reward in exchange for her body, such heart-piercing pain and injuries, is what she deserves, why not take it?


    Outside Mr. Xu''s office, it used to be a busy office area, with people coming and going, very lively.


    Now, the building has long been empty, and there is no one in such a spacious place. On the whole floor, she could only hear the clucking sound of her high heels.


    When she got to the elevator door, she stopped, turned her head, looked around and looked around with the corners of her lips rising, and smiled goodbye!


    never again!


    Jianxin didn''t know that when she came out of the office, a pair of eyes fell on her.


    Those two eyes moved with her, until she entered the elevator and watched the elevator door slowly close, the man came out from the dark, his eyes still staring at the closed elevator door.


    For a long time, Mr. Xu still looked at the elevator door, thinking of Jian Xin''s thin back when he left, he couldn''t bear to look away.


    In the future, they really can''t meet again, never see each other again.


    Well, at least she''s still alive!


    "Master!"


    An old man with gray hair appeared in the empty office area, wiped away his tears, and looked at the silent Mr. Xu.


    "Uncle Cheng, she has never had a few days of comfort in her life. From now on, please help me look after her, and let her go as far as possible." The she that Mr. Xu said naturally refers to Jane who just left Xin.


    "Master, come with us." Uncle Cheng wiped away his tears and said.


    "Uncle Cheng" It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but he can''t.


    If he left, none of them would be able to leave. If he stayed, at least the people he cared about would still be alive in this world.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Xu continued: "Uncle Cheng, you have taken care of your mother for so many years, and you have taken care of me for so long, but I can''t even let you enjoy your old age peacefully."


    Looking at the old man, Mr. Xu''s usually shrewd eyes also had a different kind of sad emotion, as if he had become another person in the blink of an eye.


    It is no longer the man who is good at calculating and scheming, but a man with flesh and blood and his own feelings.


    His mother''s surname was Xu, who was born in Xu''s family, a very famous and famous family in Kyoto at that time.


    My mother was born well, cultivated well, and lived a carefree life for eighteen years, but at the coming-of-age ceremony, she ran into someone named Gu.


    Gu Shi''an, who had a marriage contract on his back, concealed the fact that he had a marriage contract, made a promise to his mother, and even had a relationship with his mother. Later, his mother became pregnant without marriage.


    In that era, it was intolerable for someone born in such a big family to be exposed to the scandal of being pregnant out of wedlock.


    The grandfather forced the mother to abort the child in her womb, and it was Uncle Cheng who escaped with the mother to find Gu Shi''an who had promised the mother.


    The mother went to Gu Shi''an full of hope, thinking that as long as she found him, she could marry him and give birth to their child.


    But it never occurred to her that on the day her mother found Gu Shian, Gu Shian was having a wedding.


    At that time, my mother realized that she had been deceived, not only her feelings, but also her body. She felt that the sky was going to be ruined.


    Betrayed and abandoned by the family, but his mother did not give up on him, and her mother gave birth to him under great pressure.


    At that time, because there was no money to go to the hospital, Uncle Cheng delivered the baby when he was born.


    Because of that birth, there was no one to take care of him after giving birth, and the mother suffered from the root cause of the disease at a young age, and left this world when he was a teenager.


    Before her mother swallowed her last breath, the person who muttered was still the man who betrayed her¡ª¡ªGu Shi''an!


    v

 Chapter 537

    How can that man named Gu Shi''an not be hated?


    Later, he planned how to bring down Gu Shi''an, and after years of hard work, he managed to make Gu Shi''an pay for his irresponsibility back then.


    But he took revenge and succeeded in bringing down Gu Shi''an, so what''s the use?


    He can''t even win the heart of the woman he loves, nor can he protect her.


    Mr. Xu looked at the elevator entrance again, as if Jianxin was still standing at the elevator entrance, she looked back at him and smiled slightly.


    In the final analysis, he and Gu Shian are actually the same type of people, they are both the kind of people who will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals.


    In other words, Gu Shi''an is better than him. Gu Shi''an at least spent his time making up nice love stories to make his mother happy.


    But what about him?


    He clearly wanted to keep that woman by his side, but he swears at her and is violent to her time and time again.


    Even when doing the most intimate things between a man and a woman, he never gave her tenderness.


    The memory he left for her is violence and abuse


    He knew that she hated him and wanted him to die.


    hehe


    He will die soon, and she will be very happy knowing that he is dead.


    he thinks.


    Jane Xin will be very happy.


    He originally wanted to let Jian Xin give birth to a child for him, so that she would not think of running away, and she would remember him for the rest of her life.


    ¡ª¡ªJust like his mother, remembering the man who betrayed her.


    However, she couldn''t bear any more children, and couldn''t bear the children of the two of them for him.


    She couldn''t conceive a child, and she couldn''t blame anyone else, but only him.


    Back then when he learned that a woman was pregnant with a child for Gu Nanjing, in order to break up the Gu family, it was him who had an accident, causing Jianxin to have a miscarriage, and he would not even be able to have any more children in the future.


    It was he who destroyed Jian Xin''s child, and it was he who made Jian Xin unable to have her own child in this life.


    The world is always so cruel, good and evil will be rewarded in the end.


    In the end, he just fell in love with this woman.


    It''s good not to have children, otherwise the children will always want to seek revenge from him in the future, and he may die at the hands of his children, but he still hopes that they can have a child, even if the child hates him.


    "Master"


    "Uncle Cheng, you go, she''ll leave it to you."


    Mr. Xu interrupted the old man with a wave, entered the office, and closed the door.


    It''s passed!


    "Boss Qin, news came from our people that Xu committed suicide by taking sleeping pills in his office." Assistant Tang Yi handed the document to Qin Yue, and took two steps back to look at him quietly.


    "Suicide?" Qin Yue''s slender fingertips habitually tapped on the desk, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and it was impossible to see what he was thinking.


    "Yes." Tang Yi nodded, and said, "His body was discovered just now, and the news hasn''t spread yet."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer any more, the atmosphere was a little depressed, Tang Yi felt a little uncomfortable standing there, always feeling that there was something he didn''t do well, which made their president unhappy.


    Tang Yi tentatively said, "Boss Qin, then we"


    "Let people confirm his body. There can be no mistakes." Qin Yue has never been a kind person. The one surnamed Xu wanted to kill him, but he never thought about leaving a way out for the one surnamed Xu.


    The surname Xu plans to kill him, once there will be a second time, Qin Yue will never leave any worries for himself in doing things.


    He didn''t expect that Xu was so unbearable. He had just taken measures against him, and Xu committed suicide by taking medicine.


    I really can''t think of who surnamed Xu hunted and killed him a few days ago. Who borrowed the courage?


    "Yes. I''ll notify you right away." Tang Yi received the order and said again, "Boss Qin, I found the person you asked me to find."


    "Who?" There were so many things going on recently, Qin Yue didn''t remember who he asked Tang Yi to find for a moment.


    Tang Yi said: "You let us pay attention to whether there is a little boy about ten years old. I went out to do errands two days ago, and a couple died in a car accident, leaving a little boy behind. There is no one else in the little boy''s family. , and his family background is clean, so I brought him back."


    "If there is no problem with the background, bring it here and let me have a look." To find Xiao Ranran''s brother, Qin Yue must pay attention to every detail, and he is the one who will grow up with Xiao Ranran.


    Before going home, Qin Yue saw the little boy Tang Yi mentioned.


    The little boy was very thin, not tall, and his skin was dark, which made the big eyes on his face even bigger. He looked about ten years old.


    "What''s your name? How old are you?" It was rare for Qin Yue to ask a stranger in such a gentle tone.


    "My name is"


    Before the little boy could say anything, he hid behind Tang Yi, his two little hands tightly grabbing the corner of Tang Yi''s clothes.


    Qin Yue''s aura is too strong, even though he has tried his best to make himself gentle, he just can''t achieve the natural gentleness when facing Xiao Ranran.


    The little boy looked at him, a pair of extremely bright eyes shone with fear, yes, he was afraid, afraid of the tall man in front of him.


    "Ozawa, don''t be afraid, he is a good man." Tang Yi stroked the little boy''s head and tried to push him in front of him.


    The little boy didn''t want to get close, and Qin Yue didn''t have much patience.


    Tang Yi hurriedly introduced the little boy''s situation: "Mr. Qin, Xiao Ze witnessed the car accident of his parents that day. He was very frightened. He is currently very afraid of strangers."


    The little boy didn''t want to get close to him, and Qin Yue didn''t want to force him, so he waved his hand: "Go find a good family and settle him down."


    "Father¡ª" Ozawa suddenly called out.


    This title, only Xiao Ranran called Qin Yue, and suddenly heard others call him father, Qin Yue frowned slightly.


    "Father, I don''t want to leave!" Hearing that he was being asked to leave, the little boy suddenly stood up and straightened up, and said crisply.


    He was obviously trembling with fear, but he straightened his back and stared at Qin Yue with big clear eyes.


    Looking at the little boy''s stubborn eyes, Qin Yue thought of his Xiao Ranran. Last time they met Lie who was injured, Xiao Ranran asked him to save her brother Lie.


    If Xiao Ranran was here, she should have asked her father to keep this little brother.


    Qin Yue squatted down in front of him, and tried his best to soften his voice: "Then tell me, what''s your name? How old are you?"


    "My name is Ozawa, and I am eleven years old. My..." the little boy bit his lip stubbornly, and said, "You will be my father from now on."


    Listening to Xiao Ze''s self-introduction and thinking of Xiao Ranran at home, Qin Yue''s eyes softened a lot unconsciously, and he said, "Okay, then come home with me today to see my mother and sister."


    Or, Qin Yue doesn''t adopt this child. Once he adopts this child, they will raise him well, just like how the Qin family treated Qin Xiaobao.


    v

 Chapter 538

    Leaving Bar Street, Jian Ran didn''t go home immediately, and asked the driver to drive to Jiangbei Military District Kindergarten to pick up Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran is very sensible recently. She goes to kindergarten every day and goes home on time. She hasn''t clamored for her brother lie for many days, and she doesn''t know if she has forgotten brother lie.


    When Jian Ran went to the kindergarten, it was just about to leave school. Many parents were waiting outside the kindergarten, all of them stretched their necks to look for their children.


    Xiao Ranran has been in kindergarten for a while, and she is picked up by the nanny and bodyguard every day. As a mother, Jian Ran never picked her up once.


    Seeing so many parents and grandparents in the garden today came to pick up their children, Jian Ran instantly felt that she was too unqualified as a mother.


    She thought of ways to care more about Xiao Ranran, but she didn''t even do the most basic thing of sending her to and from school. It''s no wonder that her father is the first in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    Seeing other children being picked up by their grandparents and parents, Xiao Ran must be very envious, but she never said anything.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran felt sour in her heart. Her baby Ran is so sensible at such a young age, just like her father.


    The security of the kindergarten in Jiangbei Military Region is very good, not everyone can enter the park. Parents can only pick up their children with the pick-up card and designated personnel registered in the park.


    However, Xiao Ranran has a special status, so she didn''t wait in line with other children to be picked up. Her nanny and bodyguard picked her up and went directly to the special passage.


    From a distance, Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran carried a small schoolbag on her back and walked in front of the nanny and bodyguards like a little adult. Her small appearance was cute and pampered.


    "Of course..." Jane called her.


    Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Ranran turned her head and saw her mother looking at her not far away. She laughed happily and rushed towards Jian Ran: "Mom!"


    Jian Ran caught her small body that was flying towards her, hugged her and kissed her, then rubbed her head: "Of course baby, mom misses you so much, do you miss mom?"


    "Of course I miss my mother, but I also miss my father." Even though her father was not around, Xiao Ranran still did not forget and confessed to her father.


    "So cute!" Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran on the face again, "Our baby Ran is the cutest and most sensible. You are the most important baby of Dad and Mom."


    At present, Jianran''s pregnancy has not been told to other people, and Xiaoran naturally doesn''t know. Jianran wants to take these opportunities to let Xiaoran understand that in the hearts of her parents, she will always be the most precious baby.


    "Qin leran, is this your mother?"


    There was an immature baby sound behind her. Jian Ran turned around while holding Xiao Ranran, and saw a little boy staring at them with wide-eyed eyes, as if it was an incredible thing for Xiao Ranran to have a mother.


    "Of course it''s my mother. I said I have a mother." Xiao Ranran raised her head and looked very proud.


    Thinking that before she knew it, her Xiao Ran was laughed at for not having a mother, Jian Ran felt another pain in her heart.


    She kissed Xiao Ranran, and smiled politely at the children next to her: "Hello, kid! I''m Qin leran''s mother."


    After revealing her identity to the children, Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran again: "Baby, will Mom come to pick you up every day from now on?"


    From Xiao Ranran''s excited eyes just now, Jian Ran can tell that Xiao Ranran is very happy to see her suddenly appear.


    Besides, other children have their parents and relatives to pick them up, so how could the baby in her family have no relatives to pick them up.


    "Mom and Dad pick up Ranran together?" Mom came to pick up Xiao Ranran. It would be even better if Dad came together again. Like other children, she can be accompanied by her father and mother when she goes to and from school.


    When brother lie was with her before, she didn''t think there was any harm in not having her parents to send her to school.


    Since brother lie left, she envied that other children had their father and mother to pick them up but she didn''t.


    "Dad is busy with work, will Mom pick you up later?"


    "Okay." Of course, she loves her mother too.


    "Okay, my baby, then we''ve made an agreement, and mother will send you to and from school every day from now on."


    Jian Ran holds Xiao Ranran tightly in her arms. Here is her child, her baby, one of the most cherished people in her life.


    In the future, she will definitely give her more love, so that she can grow up healthy and happy. What other families can give to their children, she will never lose Xiaoran.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s chubby face, Jian Ran kissed her again.


    ...


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran back home together, the taekwondo coach had been waiting for a long time.


    Jian Ran gave Xiao Ranran a small bowl of strawberry puree to replenish her strength, and then accompanied her to learn Taekwondo from the coach.


    In the past few months, Jian Ran studied with Xiao Ranran. Now that she is pregnant, she cannot exercise vigorously, so she can only watch Xiao Ranran study.


    Jian Ran found that Xiao Ran was very similar to Qin Yue in many aspects.


    For example, in terms of sports, Jian Ran doesn''t look like anything in her studies, but Xiao Ran has completely inherited Qin Yue''s advantages. She looks like what she learns, and the coach has praised her more than once.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran waving her small fist in a decent manner, Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    Although there were risks when giving birth to Xiao Ranran, those things have become a thing of the past. Now that Jian Ran can see such a cute Xiao Ranran, there is only sweetness left in her heart.


    When Qin Yue took Xiao Ze home, Xiao Ran had just finished Taekwondo practice, and Jian Ran was bathing her.


    Xiao Ranran likes to play with water, jumping around in her bathtub, splashing water all over Jian Ran.


    "Of course, stop playing, you''ll catch a cold if you play any more." The weather is getting colder and it''s easy to catch a cold when playing in water, so Jian Ran is reluctant to let her baby catch a cold.


    "Mom, I want to play." Xiao Ranran splashed the water, but she didn''t want to get up.


    "Ran Ran--"


    "Father!" Suddenly hearing her father''s voice, Xiao Ranran immediately gave up playing in the water, and wanted to jump into her father''s arms after two thumps.


    Qin Yue took the bath towel from Jian Ran''s hand and wrapped it around Xiao Ranran''s chubby body: "You can''t play in the water anymore."


    Xiao Ranran hugged her father''s head and smacked her father''s face, and said softly, "Dad, Ranran likes to play with water."


    "Tell Dad, how much Ranran likes to play with water?"


    "I like it very much. I like it as much as my father."


    "Well, our baby is more than four years old, and he is a big kid. Dad will teach you how to swim another day."


    "But I love my dad." Xiao Ranran thinks that her dad is the best dad in the world, and she will be able to play in the water every day from now on.

 Chapter 539

    "I called your cell phone just now, why didn''t you answer it?" Qin Yue asked Jian Ran beside him while helping Xiao Ranran to dry her hair.


    "I''m taking a bath for Xiao Ranran. I didn''t hear the phone in the living room." Jian Ran approached Qin Yue and asked, "Call me, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve brought back the person you want to find. Will you see if you''re satisfied in a while?" After all, adopting a child is a matter between the husband and wife. Before taking Ozawa home, Qin Yue wanted to discuss it with Jian Ran, but Jane didn''t answer the phone.


    Jian Ran asked: "An elder brother for Xiao Ranran?"


    Hearing the word "brother", Xiao Ranran''s eyes lit up instantly, and she stared at her parents with big beautiful eyes.


    "Yeah." Qin Yue nodded, then touched Xiao Ranran''s little head, "Does Ranran want a brother?"


    "Brother? But I want my brother." In Xiao Ranran''s mind, her brother is her brother Lie. She looks forward to his return every day. How can she not want him.


    "Our baby Ran is awesome. We need to get along well with my brother in the future." As long as we can make our daughter happy, let alone bring a child back to raise, even if Xiao Ranran wants the moon in the sky, Qin Yue will find a way to help her get it.


    "Father, of course I want to see brother." Xiao Ran couldn''t wait to see brother lie, it didn''t matter whether her hair was dry or not.


    But when she saw "brother", Xiao Ran was so disappointed that she burst into tears, and the loud cry resounded in every corner of the room.


    Standing in front of her was a skinny little boy, who was looking at her with wide eyes full of curiosity.


    This person is not her strong brother.


    Her brother lie is tall and beautiful. Brother lie can hug her, let her ride on his shoulders, and brother lie can protect her.


    She doesn''t want others to be her brother, she only wants her brother Lie.


    "But baby, what''s the matter?" Seeing his daughter crying so sadly suddenly, Qin Yue''s heart also tugged.


    "Of course I don''t want my brother, but I only want brother lie." Xiao Ran lay in her father''s arms and cried so aggrieved, as if the sky was about to fall.


    When she heard her father say brother just now, she thought it was brother lie who came back, but the person she saw was not brother lie.


    Without seeing brother lie, the young Xiao Ranran can only express her emotions in the most direct way.


    Not only did she suffer 10,000 points of damage, she actually suffered 10 million points of damage.


    It feels like the world is full of evil.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran not accepting himself and crying so sadly, the little boy''s eyes were red, but he tried his best not to cry.


    He looks small, but he is eleven years old and he knows a lot of things.


    He knew very well that his parents died in a car accident, and he was left alone. He became an orphan, a child who was loved by no one, so he didn''t even have the right to cry.


    "Of course, look at Brother Xiaoze. If you don''t accept him, he will be very sad." Jian Ran wiped away Xiao Ranran''s tears and asked her to look at Brother Lie.


    Xiao Ranran looked up at the little boy again, only to see that the little boy''s eyes were red and he looked very sad.


    Suddenly she couldn''t bear it anymore, she didn''t want the little boy to be sad because of herself.


    Jian Ran patiently persuaded: "Of course, brother will love you like father and mother, and brother will accompany you to school, isn''t it good?"


    "But what about Ranran''s brother lie?" Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes and said sobbing.


    In Xiao Ranran''s consciousness, after having this brother, there will be no brother lie.


    She is still waiting for herself to grow up, and she still remembers that when she grows up, brother lie will definitely come back to her.


    Now that a brother Ozawa has come, will brother lie not come back to her in the future?


    Xiao Ranran plunged into her father''s arms again, crying so sadly, she didn''t know what to do?


    She was not very willing to accept this little brother as her brother, but she didn''t want to see him feel sad because of her.


    "But baby, don''t cry. Dad asked Uncle Tang to take brother Xiaoze away. If you don''t want it, then don''t." Qin Yue was never willing to let his daughter suffer a little bit of grievance.


    At the beginning, I wanted to save the injured Lie because of Xiao Ranran''s words, and I wanted to keep Lie by my side because Xiao Ranran liked it.


    If Xiao Ranran likes it, Qin Yue will not refuse it, and if Xiao Ranran doesn''t want it, Qin Yue will never force it to her.


    No matter what you do, in Qin Yue''s place, your daughter''s wishes will always come first.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts were the same as Qin Yue''s. At this moment, she looked at the little boy and didn''t know what nice words to say. The atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    "Sister, brother will take care of you and protect you." At the critical moment, Ozawa raised his hand and patted his thin chest, solemnly making a promise in his still immature voice.


    Not long after Ozawa lost his parents, being taken back and sent away by them must have caused him a psychological shadow.


    Thinking of this, as the child''s mother, Jian Ran has a soft heart. She still hopes that Xiao Ran can agree to Xiao Ze''s stay.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, just as she was about to say something, Xiao Ranran raised her head from Qin Yue''s arms, rubbed her red and swollen eyes, and said in her soft voice: "Father, let brother stay."


    It was Xiao Ranran''s simple sentence that allowed Xiao Ze to stay in Qin''s family successfully and changed his life.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran officially adopted Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze was named Qin Yinze, and his name was registered in the Qin family''s household registration book, and also entered into the Qin family''s genealogy.


    Adopting a child is also a very big thing for the Qin family.


    Although there was no big banquet, everyone in the Qin family got together and prepared gifts for Ozawa.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother have always respected children, and Qin Yue''s affairs have always been decided by himself, so they have no opinion about adopting this child.


    After receiving the news, they are busy preparing gifts. Qin Yinze will be the eldest grandson of the Qin family in the future, and the gifts they give must not be random.


    Qin Xiaobao had just joined the filming crew for two days, and when he heard the news, he took the time to come back.


    She is also an adopted child of the Qin family. Her own grandfather hurt Grandpa Qin, but the Qin family did not blame her and treated her as before.


    She has a fiery personality, but she knows how to be grateful. Adopting a child is a big event in the family, and no matter how busy she is, she will find time to come back.


    As for Zhan Nianbei, let alone.


    Ever since he got entangled with Qin Xiaobao, he couldn''t sleep without holding Qin Xiaobao every night.


    After Qin Xiaobao joined the crew to film, he lived a single life again, and it seemed like years.


    Qin Xiaobao came back from the film crew today. How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    v

 Chapter 540

    Zhan Nianbei parked the car by himself and walked in with big strides. When passing by the transparent studio, he glanced and saw Xiao Ranran sitting in the studio alone.


    She is a small girl sitting in front of a big easel, holding a paintbrush in her hand, drawing something on the easel very carefully and attentively.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Ranran for several days, and Zhan Nianbei also wanted to hug her, so he turned and walked into the studio: "Baby Ran!"


    "Woooo..." It wasn''t Xiao Ranran who answered him, but Xiao Mianmian who lay motionless on the floor with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Little guy, are you not happy to see uncle and grandpa?" When he came before, that little guy would definitely run to his side and jump up and down, what happened today?


    "Woooo..." Mianmian still whined twice, feeling too much grievance in her heart, but no one could understand its language.


    Zhan Nianbei''s gaze shifted from the unhappy Xiao Mianmian to Xiao Ranran, watching her draw with a paintbrush in a dignified way: "Baby Ran, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle and grandpa." Xiao Ran raised her head, gave Zhan Nian Beitou a sweet smile, then lowered her head to draw seriously, "Of course I''m drawing my sister."


    No wonder Mianmian didn''t move at all, with a look of unhappiness and grievance on his face. It turned out that he was acting as a model for Xiao Ranran.


    "Huh?" Zhan Nianbei leaned over to her easel, looked and looked, but didn''t realize that Xiao Ranran''s painting was Mianmian.


    "What''s so fun about painting? But go with uncle, grandpa will take you to play other things." In Zhan Nianbei''s view, painting is too quiet. If he has children, whether it''s a girl or For boys, he would teach them to play some more exciting games.


    "Uncle, please give the painting to Xiao Ze." Although Xiao Ran didn''t really want this little brother to be her brother, she still prepared gifts for Xiao Ze sensiblely.


    There are so many of her toys in the toy room, and she can give away any one she chooses, but Xiao Ran is reluctant, because those are her treasures that she cherishes very much.


    So she prepared gifts by herself. The painting she learned these days didn''t just come in handy, but it was a hard work for her sister.


    At present, Xiao Ranran''s painting level makes her feel particularly aggrieved to be her model, but there is no way, whoever makes it the youngest in the family, Xiao Ranran can only bully it.


    Mianmian is a Pomeranian, and Xiao Ran draws it according to it, but no one can recognize that the animal in the painting is Mianmian.


    If you have to say what Xiao Ranran''s painting looks like, Zhan Nianbei thinks it looks more like a cat.


    "Originally, I want to draw a picture for my new brother." Zhan Nianbei rubbed her little head, and sat down beside her, "Of course, let''s draw, when you''re done, uncle and grandpa will take you to play. "


    "The painting is finished." Xiao Ranran put down the pen and looked at the painting she drew by herself. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. This painting is the one that satisfies her the most among her recent works.


    "Done?" Zhan Nianbei thought, fortunately, Xiao Ran asked Mianmian to be her model. If her father was her model, she would probably draw her father as a kitten .


    "Grandpa, do you draw well?" Xiao Ran is quite confident in her painting skills.


    "Of course it''s beautiful." Ran Baobao of their family''s painting, how could it not be good-looking, no matter if you ask anyone in the Qin family about this painting, everyone will praise it from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Qin family loves their baby Ran so unprincipled, as long as it is drawn by Xiao Ranran, it must be the best in the world.


    "Uncle and grandpa are the best, but I like uncle and grandpa." Xiao Ranran turned to look at Mianmian, who was still lying on her stomach, "Sister, go and play."


    "Wow woof woof..." Finally free, Mianmian quickly jumped up and ran away as soon as she turned her head.


    It doesn''t want to stay for another minute, so afraid that its little sister will make it a model again.


    "Let''s go, uncle and grandpa will carry you to give gifts." Zhan Nianbei lifted Xiao Ranran up and let her sit on his shoulders.


    Think of him as a commanding officer of the Jiangbei Military Region, Xiao Ranran is the first person who is lucky enough to ride on his head.


    Everyone in the family is here, and everyone''s eyes are naturally on today''s protagonist Ozawa.


    Xiao Ranran handed it to her little brother: "Xiao Ze, this is a gift from Ran Ran and her sister, you have to like it."


    Because there is still some rejection of this little brother in his heart, Xiao Ranran''s speech is also a little barbaric and domineering.


    "Thank you, sister, I like it very much!" Xiao Ze said happily after taking the painting from Xiao Ranran.


    "Ozawa, you will be a member of our big family from now on. Grandpa and grandma hope to be healthy and happy." Qin''s mother gave Ozawa an emerald safety buckle, implying that Ozawa will grow up healthy and safe.


    This piece of jadeite was bought by Qin''s father with a huge sum of money when he traveled to Myanmar a few years ago. It was originally bought for collection, but was snatched by Qin''s mother and had someone process it into a safety buckle.


    Qin''s mother wants to give the priceless jadeite to the eldest grandson of the Qin family, and Qin''s father agrees without saying a word.


    For decades, Qin''s father has only followed one purpose, as long as his wife is happy.


    "Thank you grandpa! Thank you grandma! Ozawa likes it very much!" Ozawa put on the gift from his grandparents and said sweetly.


    "Xiao Ze, this is a gift prepared by my little aunt." Qin Xiaobao gave Xiao Ze a set of detective cartoons that all boys like, and she guessed that Xiao Ze would also like it.


    "Thank you, little aunt!" Ozawa didn''t know whether the things were valuable or not, he only knew that the gift from his little aunt was something he had always wanted, but his parents were reluctant to buy it for him.


    My mother always said that such a set of cartoons costs several thousand yuan, which is the monthly salary of her and my father. So every time he can only stare at the set of comics he likes outside the library in a daze.


    Zhan Nianbei was not prepared for anything. In his opinion, he and Qin Xiaobao are already a family. If Qin Xiaobao sent it, it would be equal to him.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran naturally also prepared gifts for Xiao Ze, that is, decorating Xiao Ze''s room to his liking, and preparing a lot of new clothes for him, what parents should do to their children, they try to do their best .


    After giving the gifts, Ozawa also got to know his family members while receiving the gifts.


    Jian Ran handed Xiao Ranran into Xiao Ze''s hands, and rubbed their heads: "Xiao Ze, baby Ran, you two will be two brothers and sisters in the future, you must love each other and help each other."


    Ozawa said sensiblely: "Mom and Dad don''t worry, Ozawa will take good care of my sister."


    Xiao Ranran doesn''t want to talk, because she only has her brother Lie in her heart, and she hasn''t accepted Xiao Ze as her brother yet.


    "Of course, what about you?" Jian Ran asked.


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, felt wronged, and nodded sensiblely.

 Chapter 541

    "Of course, go play with uncle and grandpa." Zhan Nianbei came over, hugged Xiao Ranran and left.


    Zhan Nianbei has never had much interest in gatherings of adults, it would be more interesting to play with children.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to play too." Zhan Nianbei left, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t stay still, and followed him up.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother pulled Xiaoze to talk again. They didn''t have a deep relationship with Xiaoze emotionally, but they would slowly develop a relationship with this child.


    After Qin Yue showed his face, he went back to his study to get busy with his work. Hearing that a video conference was going to be held, Jian Ran didn''t quite know.


    Jian Ran had nothing to do, so she helped Xiangxiu to deliver desserts and fruits to everyone. As the hostess of this family, she hoped that everyone would be satisfied and return home happy.


    "You''re disobedient again." Qin Yue saw that Jian Ran was delivering fruit to the office, and his eyebrows almost knit together.


    "I''m fine." Carrying this child didn''t have as big a reaction as Huai Xiaoran, Jian Ran was able to jump and jump, and was in good physical condition.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran to sit on his lap: "How about we tell our parents about the pregnancy while everyone is here today?"


    "No, it will be three months later." Jian Ran was a little worried, she was afraid that if others found out, someone would think of her child.


    Maybe this mental obstacle is left behind when she was pregnant with Xiaoran. After all, the previous experience was too terrible, thinking about it now still makes her feel how desperate she was at that time.


    "Okay, you can tell your parents whenever you want." These things, Qin Yue has always listened to Jian Ran.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for being so considerate." Jian Ran stood up, stretched out her hands to help him squeeze his shoulders and beat his back, "Go to work and ignore me."


    She is here, how could Qin Yue ignore her, but his self-control has always been strong, which can prevent her from seeing that he is influenced by her.


    When the two of them were together, most of the time they were so tender and silent, and it seemed that they would never quarrel.


    Zhan Nianbei''s situation is completely different from Qin Xiaobao''s. One of them is like explosives and the other is like a fuse. If they don''t pay attention, they may ignite and explode.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you''re walking so fast, where do you want to go?" Qin Xiaobao also walked very fast, but Zhan Nianbei''s speed was faster than hers, and there was a little Ranran sitting on his shoulder. Speed ??is also unaffected.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t know if he did it on purpose. He ignored her when they met today, and even showed her face.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I''ll take Ran''s baby to play, what are you doing with me?" Zhan Nianbei could see that Xiao Ranran didn''t like that new brother very much, and didn''t want her to feel bad, so he carried her out.


    Qin Xiaobao will follow... Well, it''s also within his expectation.


    It''s just that he''s outside now, and Bao Bao has a light bulb of several hundred watts, and he can''t do what he wants to do. It''s better to drive Qin Xiaobao back.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you like children so much, why don''t we go back and make babies." Recently, Qin Xiaobao''s face has become thicker and thicker.


    It stands to reason that the two of them have been together for a while, and they haven''t taken any measures. Under normal circumstances, they should be able to conceive, but her stomach didn''t respond at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Hey, Zhan Nianbei, do you have any questions?"


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, then at her abdomen: "I figured it out, the few days we were together every day was my dangerous period, but I didn''t get pregnant...Anyway, I have no problem, then you Where is the problem?"


    Qin Xiaobao thinks that she is fine. She can eat, sleep, run and jump, and is very healthy. It is very likely that Zhan Nianbei is old and the survival rate of sperm is very low, so she cannot conceive.


    Thinking that at a young age, she fell in love with Zhan Nianbei, an old man who couldn''t make people pregnant. Why was she so blind at the beginning?


    It''s very likely that Zhan Nianbei, a man who burns high incense, has such a beautiful and invincible girl like her.


    "Qin Xiaobao, is your brain filled with bean curd?" Zhan Nianbei wanted to knock her head open to see if it was filled with bean curd.


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao yelled angrily, "Zhan Nianbei, don''t try to change the subject in this way."


    "But baby, go with uncle and grandpa. We don''t want to talk to your little aunt." This kind of thing is an insult to a man, and Zhan Nianbei really doesn''t want to talk to Qin Xiaobao.


    "Grandpa and aunt gave birth to a beautiful baby together?" Xiao Ranran asked, blinking her big watery eyes.


    If her uncle and aunt gave her another sister like Mian Mian, she would have two younger sisters to play with her in the future, how great it would be.


    "It''s not that uncle and grandpa don''t want to have children with little aunt, it''s because your little aunt is useless."


    Zhan Nianbei was talking, when Qin Xiaobao kicked his buttocks: "Zhan Nianbei, who has the problem, we''ll find out at the doctor."


    "If it''s your problem..." Qin Xiaobao glanced at him and said gloatingly, "I won''t tell others about this kind of thing."


    Zhan Nianbei was dissatisfied and said, "Who said I have a problem?"


    "If you have no problem, why can''t I conceive a child?" Qin Xiaobao knew that Zhan Nianbei had a problem.


    After all, an old man in his thirties is not as young as her, and it is normal for him to have some physical problems.


    Xiao Ranran''s eyes widened, looking at Zhan Nianbei for a while, and Qin Xiaobao for a while.


    Her clear eyes turned back and forth on them, so strange, she couldn''t understand what the uncle and little aunt were talking about.


    They were talking about being sick, but seeing their uncle and aunt arguing so loudly, they didn''t look like sick people at all.


    Her father and mother are the best, they never quarrel, they only play with kisses and hugs.


    Thinking of father and mother playing kisses and hugs, Xiao Ranran''s mind suddenly changed: "Uncle, grandpa, little aunt, you can have a good baby if you don''t quarrel."


    She is such a cute baby, and she was born because her father and mother didn''t quarrel and play with each other.


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said, "Who told you?"


    Xiao Ranran said seriously: "Father and mother play and kiss each other, that''s why they are natural."


    "Smart boy, little aunt loves you so much." Qin Xiaobao rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, "after that, little aunt won''t quarrel with uncle and grandpa, and try to have a child as cute as baby ran."


    "Of course the cutest." The little aunt and uncle can have children, but the children born can''t be cuter than her.


    If the child was cuter than her, then everyone would not like her.


    So Xiao Ranran sincerely hoped that her aunt and uncle would have a child like her sister, only bark bark.

 Chapter 542

    Today, the Qin family, Zhan Nianbei and other people who have a good relationship with them are all here, except Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe drank with someone two days ago, got very drunk, fell asleep when he was drunk, woke up when he fell asleep, continued to drink when he woke up, and spent two or three days in the bar.


    In two or three days, Xiao Qinghe seemed to have turned into another person, and his original handsome appearance became extremely sloppy.


    People who know him may not recognize who he is at first glance.


    "Old Xiao, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will die." This is the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time Ye said this.


    He just talked about it, but didn''t really stop Xiao Qinghe from drinking again. He added a glass of wine to Xiao Qinghe while talking.


    "Ye Yichen, you have a lot of shit, take care of yourself, don''t fucking me." Xiao Qinghe drank another glass of wine.


    Ye Yichen helped Xiao Qinghe fill up the wine again: "Old Xiao, what are you bothered about? With your appearance, you are really not the Xiao Qinghe I know."


    Xiao Qinghe sneered: "Have you heard of the murder case that caused a sensation in Jiangbei recently?"


    Ye Yichen said indifferently: "You mean the murder case at Huangtian Wharf? That case was such a big deal, it''s hard not to know."


    Xiao Qinghe drank the wine in the glass again, and he didn''t use the glass, and directly hugged the wine bottle: "Do you think that person died a miserable death?"


    "I''ve seen pictures of injuries all over my body and ruined face... I don''t know how much hatred the murderer had with the victim, and how cruel he was." Ye Yichen shook his head and sighed, "If I were the victim''s My dear ones, we must tear that murderer into pieces."


    "Hehe... smash the murderer into ten thousand pieces?" Xiao Qinghe smiled and took a few swigs while holding the wine bottle, "Damn it, I know who the murderer is, but I can''t do anything to that murderer."


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" Ye Yichen''s expression seemed to be slightly startled, and then he said, "It''s other people''s business, if you know it, you know not to make it public, no one wants to meddle in other people''s business these days, more things are worse than less things. "


    "If it''s someone else''s business, I wouldn''t bother... But that was my father, and the victim was my father." Xiao Qinghe said, beating his chest, "I know who the murderer is, but I can''t do anything .¡±


    "What? What are you kidding?" Ye Yichen looked surprised and took a long time to digest this sentence, "Uncle Xiao died in a car accident more than 20 years ago, how could he be the victim?"


    Xiao Qinghe took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket and put it on the table with a bang: "I have evidence! I have evidence of Qin Muzhi''s murder! There are videos and recordings in the phone, which can prove that the surname Qin killed. Qin Yue That beast, that devil, in front of people, behind his back, he did so many bad things behind his back... But I know that he killed my father, but I can''t do anything to him, my My sister and my niece are still by his side... ah..."


    With a stretch of his long arms, Xiao Qinghe swept the wine glasses and bottles on the table to the ground, and the sound of the glasses and bottles being broken rang for a while.


    In the noisy bar, the music is loud and loud, the conversation is talking, the drinking is thirsty, and few people have noticed them.


    Xiao Qinghe''s sweep, in the eyes of others, meant to smash the scene, the music stopped in an instant, and the security guards surrounded him one after another.


    Without waiting for Ye Yichen''s order, the person who had been waiting not far from them immediately stepped forward to prevent others from approaching, and proposed a solution, and the matter was dealt with in just a few minutes.


    After the man backed away, the waiter brought Xiao Qinghe another dozen of wine, and said with a smile: "Drink and smash whatever you want, the gentleman over there has already paid for you."


    Ye''s LY Group is a well-known chaebol group at home and abroad, and their domestic scale is second only to Shengtian Group.


    The Ye family''s LY Group is also well-known in the country. Ye''s current head of the family also often appears in front of the media cameras. It is not easy to know him or not.


    Ye Yichen is the young master of the Ye family, but because he has been living abroad, he rarely participates in the family business and rarely appears in front of the media, so not many people know him.


    Instead, he followed his assistant, who was a big celebrity next to President Ye, who often spoke on behalf of Ye. His reputation was reputable, and everyone who knew him had to give him some face.


    "Old Xiao, you are really drunk, you can''t drink any more, how about I find a place for you to sleep first?" While speaking, Ye Yichen took a bottle of wine and pushed it to Xiao Qinghe''s hand.


    Xiao Qinghe''s nerves had already been anesthetized by alcohol, he couldn''t figure out what he was going to do, he only knew that he had wine in his hand, so he continued to drink.


    Once you get drunk, you can forget all your worries, and you can forget everything when you are drunk, and you can''t see those people you don''t want to see when you are drunk.


    Xiao Qinghe held the wine bottle and poured himself a drink one after another, but Ye Yichen put on disposable gloves and picked up Xiao Qinghe''s mobile phone on the table.


    A few minutes later, the phone had already been locked automatically. Ye Yichen grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand and unlocked the phone with his fingerprint.


    He quickly turned to the video and recording that Xiao Qinghe said, opened it and looked at it, the smile on his face deepened the more he looked at it.


    His smile was like a seductress from hell.


    He had been preparing for this battle for so long, and it was time to close the net.


    ...


    After having dinner together, the Qin family''s parents went back to Yanran Villa early.


    Zhan Nianbei said that he was going to receive a big man from country A in the last few days, and after lunch, he went back to the Jiangbei Military Region to prepare.


    Qin Xiaobao''s filming was postponed a few days later, so she still had time to stay at home for a few more days.


    Xiao Ranran clings to her little aunt, instead of sleeping with her parents at night, she gets into her aunt''s bed early and pesters her to tell her fairy tales.


    Qin Yue was still as busy as ever. He was busy all day during the day, and he started to be busy again after dinner. Recently, he was so busy that he didn''t have time to exercise.


    After the fun, the house suddenly became quiet again, so quiet that Jian Ran was not used to it, even Xiao Ranran, who could help her relieve her boredom, went to sleep with her little aunt.


    Jian Ran was so bored that she walked around the room a few times. She wanted to find something to do, but found that she really had nothing to be busy with.


    After much deliberation, she thought of Ling Feiyu who was far away in the United States, and she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Ling Feiyu. When talking to Ling Feiyu last month, Ling Feiyu said that she was about to return to China, but until now I haven''t come back yet, and I don''t know when I will be back.


    As soon as Jian Ran picked up her phone, she received a WeChat message from Xiao Qinghe, which was a video message.

 Chapter 543

    Jian Ran didn''t click on the video immediately, but returned a voice message to Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, you have time to drink outside with your friends, don''t you have time to come to Nuoyuan?"


    Ozawa is their adopted child, and both Jian Ran and Qin Yue will raise him as if they were their own.


    On the day of officially adopting Xiaoze, they certainly hope that the most important relatives will be present, which means that the whole family recognizes Xiaoze and let everyone know that his name will be Qin Yinze in the future.


    She notified Xiao Qinghe yesterday, but Xiao Qinghe didn''t come, which made Jian Ran somewhat dissatisfied.


    After Jian Ran''s voice message was sent, Xiao Qinghe didn''t reply to her. She waited, but didn''t wait for a reply, so she clicked on the video sent by Xiao Qinghe.


    When the video was turned on, it was clear that the recording environment was Xiao Qinghe''s home. Seeing this environment, Jian Ran immediately realized something, and couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    The video was playing slowly, and when she heard the doorbell, Jian Ran''s heart was almost clenched, she almost held her breath and continued to watch.


    When she saw her father coming out of the room, Jian Ran''s whole body went limp in an instant, and the phone almost slipped out of her hand.


    She saw her father, her father who was alive, moving and walking...


    Even though her father''s face was full of scars, she didn''t feel scared at all. She seemed to be able to see her father''s original appearance through the injured face.


    The father in her eyes is so young and handsome, and he is still the same as his father more than 20 years ago.


    Jian Ran saw her father walk to the door and look out through the peephole, and saw someone she probably didn''t know, but he didn''t open the door, and went back to the room.


    Not long after, the person who knocked on the door opened the door with a key and entered the house. He quickly tied up his father and left.


    The moment the door opened, Jian Ran''s eyes were almost fixed on a person.


    One of the two men who kidnapped his father, Jian Ran remembered, deeply remembered this face, this man was the one who followed Liu Yong and worked for Qin Yue.


    A few days ago, they rushed back from Kyoto after burying their father. At the airport, Xiao Qinghe pointed out that person to her, asked her if she knew him, and asked her if that person worked for Qin Yue?


    At that time, she was so sure that that man was working for Qin Yue, but at this moment, she wished that that man was a traitor, a traitor like Xu Huiyi, everything he did was ordered by others, It has nothing to do with Qin Yue.


    But Jian Ran knew that after Xu Huiyi''s incident, Qin Yue asked Liu Yong to check the details of everyone around him, and none of them left any problems.


    So what is going on now?


    Why did people around Qin Yue kidnap his father?


    Jian Ran didn''t know how she finished watching the video. After watching the video, she froze and forgot all her reactions.


    To be precise, she didn''t know who she was, where she was, or if she was dreaming.


    She thought that she was probably dreaming.


    Must be dreaming.


    If she wasn''t dreaming, how could she have seen such a horrible thing.


    "Yes, yes, I must be dreaming." Jian Ran murmured, and at the same time stretched out her hand to pinch her thigh hard.


    It will hurt!


    In other words, she was not dreaming, the video she just saw was real, it was real.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and stabilized her emotions.


    She clicked on the video again and watched it again, to see if she had hallucinated just now, and to see if the person she saw in the video was the person she knew.


    When watching the video this time, Jian Ran was calmer than she imagined. She watched the whole video without any emotion.


    After reading it, she put down her phone, sat on the sofa, closed her eyes silently, her heart was in a mess, and her mind was in a mess.


    Could it really be Qin Yue who killed his father behind the scenes?


    No, it won''t be Qin Yue''s, definitely not Qin Yue''s.


    Jian Ran believed that even if everyone in the world could kill her father, that person would definitely not be Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was so kind to her, he wished he could give her the whole world.


    She disappeared for three years, and Qin Yue waited for her for three years. She could usually feel that Qin Yue was protecting her with all his heart, for fear that she would get hurt a little.


    How could Qin Yue do such a cruel thing as endangering her father.


    But if it wasn''t Qin Yue, then who would it be?


    She recognized one of the kidnappers clearly, that person was the person beside Qin Yue, the person who worked for Qin Yue.


    Everything he does must be under Qin Yue''s orders.


    At this moment, how much Jian Ran hopes that that person is the changer beside Qin Yue, and everything he does is ordered by others.


    But who will that person be instructed by?


    Jane is very clear that the probability of this hypothesis is very small, so small that it is almost impossible to happen.


    She called Xiao Qinghe with trembling hands, hoping that Xiao Qinghe could give her an explanation.


    The call came, but Xiao Qinghe over there didn''t answer it.


    She didn''t answer once, and Jian Ran called a second time... Finally, on the fifth time, someone answered the phone.


    "Brother..." When she uttered this word, Jian Ran was too trembling to say any more.


    "I''m drinking, don''t disturb me!" Xiao Qinghe only said a word, then hung up the phone heavily.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone, Jian Ran''s heart beat faster and faster, as if it wanted to jump out of her throat.


    "It''s so late and you don''t sleep, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Yue''s deep voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, which woke her up instantly. She subconsciously hid the phone behind her back, looked at him and stammered: "No, nothing?"


    "Is it okay?" Jian Ran was flustered, how could Qin Yue not see it, he reached out to touch her forehead, she didn''t have a fever, what was the reason?


    "I... I''m fine..." Jian Ran wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but her trembling body betrayed her.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue emphasized his voice, a little angry, "If you have anything to tell me, don''t hide it in your heart. I am your husband, even if the sky falls, I will support you."


    "Qin Yue...I..." Jian Ran threw herself into Qin Yue''s arms and hugged him tightly, "I''m scared, I''m really scared."


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran''s trembling body: "What are you afraid of, tell me! I''m by your side, don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m afraid that we will be separated! I''m afraid that someone will frame you! I''m afraid of so many..." But she didn''t dare to tell him the video she saw.

 Chapter 544

    "Jianran!" Qin Yue patted Jianran''s back, and called her name heavily, "No one can hurt me, so don''t worry about me."


    "But..." Jian Ran didn''t know how to tell Qin Yue.


    She believed that Qin Yue would not do anything to hurt his father, but he couldn''t explain what was going on with that video.


    Perhaps only by finding Xiao Qinghe can we understand the whole story.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Yue rubbed her head and kissed her forehead, "Believe me, go to sleep first, wake up, everything will be fine."


    In the past few days, Jian Ran has been busy taking care of the adoption of Ozawa. Qin Yue guessed that she was too tired, so she just needs a good night''s rest.


    "En." Jian Ran nodded obediently.


    Qin Yue picked her up, strode into the bedroom, and gently put her on the bed: "Go to bed first, I''ll take a bath."


    Qin Yue got up to leave, but Jian Ran grabbed him, met his worried eyes, and let go of her hand again: "Go and wash, I''ll go to bed first."


    It''s so late, she doesn''t want to affect Qin Yue''s rest because of her own reasons.


    "Good boy!" Qin Yue rubbed her head before turning around and going to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Jian Ran was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, she was obviously sleepy but she couldn''t fall asleep, her mind was thinking about the video she just watched.


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t figure out what was going on with the video.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, when I wake up tomorrow, I will go to Xiao Qinghe to find out the details, she must find out the matter, and she must not wrong Qin Yue.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came out of the shower and lay down beside Jian Ran. He put one hand on her abdomen lightly: "Jian Ran, don''t worry."


    Jian Ran squeezed into Qin Yue''s arms, and rubbed her head against his chest: "Qin Yue, we will always be fine."


    She was not sure about the question, because she was too flustered, and she chose to believe in Qin Yue, but she was still afraid.


    "Yes." Qin Yue hugged her tightly, "Go to sleep."


    This night, after tossing and turning, it finally dawned.


    Jian Ran almost didn''t sleep all night, and she felt a little drowsy only after dawn.


    She didn''t sleep well, neither did Qin Yue, but Qin Yue had to get up early for work, so Jian Ran could sleep in for a while.


    For many years, Qin Yue has had the habit of getting up early and sitting by the window to read newspapers and wait for Jian Ran to wake up.


    Today, Jian Ran fell asleep at dawn, and probably won''t wake up until noon, so Qin Yue got up first and went to the company, and told Xiangxiu not to disturb Jian Ran, and prepared food, so she could eat whenever she woke up.


    Qin Yue didn''t know that Jian Ran was not asleep, he just stepped out of the room when Jian Ran opened her eyes.


    She couldn''t fall asleep until she figured things out.


    She had to contact Xiao Qinghe, find him and ask the matter clearly.


    Jian Ran got up and found her mobile phone, and called Xiao Qinghe again. Just like last night, she had to call several times before she answered.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qinghe''s tone and attitude were much better, but he could tell from the sound that he was still awake after a hangover.


    "Xiao Qinghe, what happened to the video you sent me?" Jian Ran would rather believe that the video was faked by someone else than that Qin Yue would be the murderer behind the murder of their father.


    "What video?" Xiao Qinghe turned over lazily, still half awake and half dreaming, and couldn''t remember what video Jian Ran was talking about for a while.


    Jian Ran said angrily, "You sent me the video on WeChat."


    "WeChat video?" Hearing this, Xiao Qinghe hurriedly opened WeChat, turned to the dialog with Jian Ran, and there was a video in the dialog.


    Seeing that video, he secretly screamed, it''s over!


    After he was drunk, he didn''t know anything. He didn''t know that he had sent Jian Ran a wechat message, and he didn''t know how he came to the hotel.


    Jian Ran on the other end of the phone continued: "Please tell me clearly, what''s going on? I need to know the truth. "


    "I..." Now that Jian Ran knew about the matter, Xiao Qinghe didn''t want to keep it a secret anymore.


    He decided to act according to his father''s will, rescue Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran together, and stay away from that demon Qin Yue, so that their mother and daughter can get real happiness.


    He took a deep breath and said, "You want to know what''s going on, don''t you?"


    "Of course I want to know. I don''t want anyone to make any decisions for me." No matter what the truth is, Jane has to face it by herself.


    Qin Yue can''t replace her, and neither can Xiao Qinghe. She is an independent individual.


    None of them can make decisions for her, neither her husband nor her brother.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "then you come to my residence, and I will explain to you slowly what''s going on."


    ...


    Stepping into Xiao Qinghe''s house again, Jian Ran felt completely different. Suddenly, she seemed to be able to see his father walking around the room, calling her with a smile¡ª¡ªran.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran was about to cry.


    Xiao Qinghe interrupted her and said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you everything. What to do after you know the truth, you make your own decision, and I won''t interfere with you. "


    "Okay, tell me. Tell me everything, don''t hide anything." Jian Ran bit her lips, trying to calm her emotions.


    No matter what kind of news she hears from Xiao Qinghe, she must be calm. Only by being calm can she find out the flaws and clear up Qin Yue''s grievances.


    At this moment, in Jian Ran''s heart, she still believed in Qin Yue, and believed that Qin Yue would never hurt her father.


    Because he had no motive for committing the crime.


    "Do you still remember that Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped and almost died?" Xiao Qinghe''s voice hit Jian Ran''s eardrum word by word.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Of course I remember. But the murderer hasn''t been found yet. Maybe they don''t want to tell me who the murderer is. "


    Xiao Qinghe continued: "Do you still remember the crystal shoe that Xiao Ranran received on her birthday? Do you remember the anonymous phone call you received? "


    "Remember." How could Jane forget such a scary thing.


    "All these things were done by one person." Xiao Qinghe sighed and looked at Jian Ran, "This man is our father, he kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, almost killed Qin Xiaobao, and he gave his granddaughter his own hands The birthday present I prepared is that he often calls you anonymously."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." Jian Ran shook her head, how she wished she had heard it wrong, she must have heard it wrong.


    How could her father do such an outrageous thing.


    It''s understandable to give Xiao Ranran a crystal shoe and call her anonymously. Jian Ran also believes that her father will do such a thing, but she absolutely does not believe that her father will kidnap Qin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 545

    Although Qin Xiaobao''s grandfather, Shen Wenyuan, committed a heinous crime and deserved death, Qin Xiaobao is innocent. She has never done anything to hurt others.


    Jian Ran is willing to believe that her father Xiao Yuanfeng is a sensible person, and he will not hurt an innocent girl.


    But her belief was so untenable. Her own brother told him what his father had done.


    "Father was framed by Shen Wenyuan and others back then, and later he planned to find the murderer who hurt him to take revenge. His enemy Shen Wenyuan assumed the identity of the old man of the Qin family, powerful and rich, and my father had no chance to approach him at all. Over the years, my father has been thinking of a way, and seeing that the plan is about to succeed, who knows that the enemy he is looking for is another person in disguise."


    "After Shen Wenyuan was arrested, he died inexplicably in the Jiangbei Military Region. His father was unable to avenge himself. The hatred and resentment accumulated for many years could not be vented. He found Qin Xiaobao, the granddaughter of the murderer. And his father believed that Shen Wenyuan would kill you back then. The caesarean section was also related to Qin Xiaobao, so he kidnapped Qin Xiaobao in a fit of anger. "


    "He originally wanted to kill Qin Xiaobao to vent his anger, but when he saw that Qin Xiaobao was dying, he finally failed and let Qin Xiaobao die."


    "Father let Qin Xiaobao go, and Qin Xiaobao''s injury has healed, but father has been blaming himself, and wakes up countless times every night when he falls asleep." Speaking of this, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t control his tears, hot Tears slid from the corners of his eyes.


    He wiped his tears, and said: "Of course, my father knows that he has done wrong, and he is willing to pay for his wrong with his life, and is willing to pay Qin Xiaobao his life. Before paying for his life, he only has one wish, which is to be able to have a successful operation , so that I can recognize you with a good look."


    Xiao Qinghe spoke slowly and heavily word by word, every word hit Jian Ran''s heart like a bullet.


    It shattered her reason and the beauty in her heart.


    Jian Ran covered her ears and shook her head, hoarsely shouted: "No, it''s impossible, it won''t... Dad won''t hurt Qin Xiaobao."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to believe that her father would be the kidnapper who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, because once it was confirmed that her father had kidnapped Qin Xiaobao and injured Qin Xiaobao so much that he almost lost his life, then Qin Yue would have the motive to kill his father.


    Although Qin Xiaobao is not a child of the Qin family, Qin Yue''s love for Qin Xiaobao is no less than that of his own sister.


    Qin Xiaobao is the treasure held in the hands of the Qin family. If Qin Xiaobao is hurt, none of them will forgive the murderer.


    After Qin Xiaobao was rescued, none of the Qin family, including the hot-tempered Zhan Nianbei, ever mentioned who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao.


    Thinking about it now, it is very likely that Qin Yue and others knew who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao a long time ago, and they didn''t say anything, they just wanted to deal with the kidnapper secretly.


    Because of these thoughts that appeared in her mind, Jian Ran was about to collapse.


    It was clear that the sun was shining outside and the weather was fine, but she felt that the sky was dark and oppressive, as if it would fall down at any moment.


    Xiao Qinghe added: "Father is such a small wish, but Qin Yue didn''t give him a chance. Qin Yue hypocritically helped his father get a brand new ID card and passport, and said that we can tell him at any time if we need help .On the night when I got the documents back, he sent someone ahead of time to arrest my father and brutally killed him."


    "All of this was planned by him, but he never expected that my house was equipped with surveillance cameras, and he never expected that my father would support me until I found him." Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth.


    "No, not Qin Yue! He is my husband and the father of my two children. He will never, never hurt my relatives!!" Even if Xiao Qinghe said so much, even she herself had doubts , but Jian Ran still didn''t believe that Qin Yue would kill her father.


    "So what is this? Listen to this, even if you don''t believe me, even if I will lie to you, will what our father said before he died lie to you?" Xiao Qinghe took out his mobile phone to find his father while talking Recordings from the night of his death.


    While transcribing the recording, he said: "It hasn''t been long since my father came back to me. You are the person he talks to me the most, and you are the person he worries about the most. He often tells me that he wants to be with you the most in his life. Hearing you call him daddy, he wants to hug you."


    "At the beginning when he saw you marrying Qin Yue, he knew that you were murdered by the old man of the Qin family. He knew it, but he couldn''t save you. Do you know how heartbroken he is?"


    "This is the last thing my father said to me. Listen to it yourself. After listening to it, if you still think that Qin Yue is not the murderer, then I have nothing to say." Xiao Qinghe pointed his fingers, and soon Xiao Yuanfeng came out A feeble voice.


    After clicking play, Xiao Yuanfeng''s intermittent voice sounded: "Qinghe... Save Ranran... Qinghe, Qin Yue is not a good person, you must save Ranran, you must save her."


    The recording was intermittent, but Jian Ran could hear it very clearly. He said that Qin Yue was not a good person, and he asked Xiao Qinghe to save her.


    What exactly did her father go through before he was alive to say such a thing? Jian Ran really wanted to continue listening, hoping to dig out more information, but she couldn''t find it because there were so many words going around. any leads.


    "Brother... why? Why is it Qin Yue? Why is it him? What went wrong? What did father see? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe Qin Yue would kill our father. There must be some misunderstanding ... Yes, it must be a misunderstanding ... Could it be that someone else pretended to be Qin Yue, so that his father thought it was Qin Yue who attacked him?" Jian Ran was so flustered that she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Jane, wake up! Do you think what you think is possible? Do you really know Qin Yue? Do you really know him?" Hearing Jian Ran find some unrealistic reasons, Xiao Qinghe Also angry.


    "I...how come I don''t understand Qin Yue?" Jian Ran spoke very without confidence. Xiao Qinghe''s question immediately suppressed her arrogance. Does she really understand Qin Yue?


    Sometimes, she felt that she knew Qin Yue quite well, and sometimes, she felt that she knew nothing about Qin Yue.


    No matter what he does, Qin Yue always plans strategies, as if everything is in his calculations.


    "Jane, do you know what Qin Yue did? When you got married, you didn''t even know his real identity. Later, he didn''t tell you his real identity. Why do you think he wanted to Hiding it from you?"

 Chapter 546

    "When we got married, it had nothing to do with love... Besides, we were both adults, and he didn''t force me to marry him. Everything was my own choice. What I fell in love with was him, his family background What does it matter if I don¡¯t talk about it? I didn¡¯t tell him many things at the time, but he told me that my past has nothing to do with him, he only cares about my future.¡±


    These things, Jane has blurted out without thinking.


    From the very beginning, it was her own choice to agree to marry Qin Yue. Qin Yue never forced her.


    They have been married for so long, Xiao Ranran is more than four years old, and she still has a child in her womb. Does she have to blame Qin Yue for not telling her his family background?


    "You didn''t tell him, but he will check. He knows your details... Otherwise, do you think he would easily marry you?" The more Jian Ran protected Qin Yue, the angrier Xiao Qinghe became.


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice was loud, and Jian Ran yelled back with an even louder voice: "If I were Qin Yue, as the head of Sheng Tian, ??I would also investigate."


    "Okay, then let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the present. The pm company has already been acquired by Shengtian, and Qin Yue is the big boss behind the company. Has he ever told you about this? " Xiao Qinghe was trembling with anger, but he couldn''t refute Jian Ran''s words, normal people should be able to check.


    PM was also acquired by Shengtian?


    Qin Yue is the big boss behind the pm company?


    how come?


    Seeing Jian Ran''s surprised appearance, Xiao Qinghe knew that Qin Yue hadn''t told Jian Ran that Jian Ran didn''t know anything about it.


    If Ye Yichen hadn''t mentioned it unintentionally, he wouldn''t have known that Qin Yue still kept these things from Jian Ran.


    He continued: "Apart from these things at work and things in life, do you fully understand him?"


    Jian Ran continued to speak for Qin Yue: "He bought PM company, it must be for me. He knows that I like design, so..."


    "Jane, that''s enough!" Xiao Qinghe kicked the coffee table and roared angrily, "Don''t make any more fucking excuses for him."


    Jian Ran trembled slightly in fright, and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find anything to refute Xiao Qinghe for a while, so she could only stare at Xiao Qinghe with big clear eyes.


    "I said, I''ll tell you what I know, it''s your choice how to do it. You don''t believe that Qin Yue will kill our father, and you want to continue to live a good life with him, then you can live a good life with him, I I definitely won''t stop you. I won''t blame you either..." It''s just that he can''t pass this test in his heart, and he may not want to see her again in the future.


    "Brother, I..."


    "Let''s go. Leave me alone." Xiao Qinghe pointed to the door and gave the order to evict the guests.


    "Brother, trust me once, Qin Yue won''t..."


    "He won''t. Could it be that I wronged him? Could it be that my father still lied before he died?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Jane, wake up. Maybe what Qin Yue let you see is only his good side, the side that you don''t let you see. You will never try to understand it, never want to see it clearly."


    "How terrible he is, I can''t see clearly, maybe one day I can see clearly, maybe I will end up like my father that day. I don''t even know how I died."


    "No, no, Qin Yue will never do that, he will never do that." Jian Ran shook her head and stepped back.


    She couldn''t see Qin Yue clearly, but she believed in Qin Yue, Qin Yue''s concern and love for her were so real.


    A person''s words can lie, but his eyes can''t lie.


    Qin Yue looked at her with such sincerity and tenderness, how could he deceive her.


    Besides, she doesn''t have anything valuable except herself, so Qin Yue has no reason to deceive her.


    He is the majestic leader of the Shengtian Group, rich, powerful and beautiful. How many women are around him outside, wanting to climb into his bed, what kind of person does he want, and why did he choose her?


    He has what he wants, why did he lie to her who has nothing?


    Is it just for fun?


    Do you just think she is stupid?


    These reasons are simply not valid. Qin Yue is not so bored as to waste so much time and energy for a person he doesn''t care about at all.


    He is busy with work every day, and he is not busy until late at night, so he has no time to do those boring things.


    But if it wasn''t for Qin Yue, how could his father say such things before he died?


    Others can lie, but the dying father can''t.


    "If one day..." In the middle of speaking, Xiao Qinghe changed the subject again, "No matter what decision you make, you are the daughter that my father can''t let go of the most, and you are also my sister."


    "elder brother!"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qinghe waved his hand, turned around and entered the room, and slammed the door shut, unwilling to pay any attention to Jian Ran.


    He was worried that if he continued to get along with Jian Ran, he would say something that he couldn''t even imagine, and he might force Jian Ran to do something she didn''t want to do.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you go!" Don''t force him anymore, don''t let him see her again.


    "Together we will¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Jian Ran understood Xiao Qinghe''s behavior.


    Their father''s last words would not lie.


    So the problem must be the murderer, or as she thought, the murderer pretended to be Qin Yue, so her father thought Qin Yue was a bad person.


    Jian Ran got up, only to realize that her legs were so weak that she had no strength at all, so she staggered and sat back down.


    Her abdomen was a little uncomfortable, and she felt a throbbing pain.


    Abdominal pains!


    child!


    Thinking of the child, Jian Ran was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat.


    No, she can''t let the child have something to do, she must rush to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    "Brother, I''m not feeling well, you come with me." She wanted Xiao Qinghe to drive her there, but no matter how she shouted, Xiao Qinghe ignored her.


    Jian Ran had no choice but to grit her teeth, endured the abdominal pain and went downstairs to take a taxi.


    I don''t know if she was too unlucky. When the elevator reached the first floor and got out of the elevator, she bumped into a man.


    She was about to say sorry, but when she looked up to see who the other party was, she swallowed the word "sorry", and wanted to leave if she missed that person.


    Henry grabbed her: "What? You bumped into me, and you wanted to leave without saying sorry."


    "Let me go!" Jian Ran wanted to shake him off, but her body strength had already been drained, and there was nothing she could do about Henry.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Jian Ran''s pale face and cold sweat protruding from his forehead, Henry''s eyes also showed a rare worry.


    "I ask you to let me go..." Before Jian Ran finished speaking, she felt dizzy for a while. The Henry in front of her eyes changed from one to several, and she was even shaking. Gradually, she couldn''t see anything. .

 Chapter 547

    Qin Xiaobao took Xiao Ranran to sleep until the sun was high. They got up and went downstairs, and saw Xiao Ze sitting in the living room alone in a daze.


    Although the Qin family treated Xiao Ze as their own family, and the servants also regarded him as the real little master, but he was still not used to it.


    His previous life was completely different from the life of the Qin family. They might not be able to live in such a large mansion as the Qin family after struggling for several lifetimes.


    Not only is the living place different, but many living habits are also different, so he still needs to work hard if he wants to truly integrate into the big family of the Qin family.


    "Xiao Ze, have you had breakfast?" Qin Xiaobao greeted Xiao Ze naturally when he passed by the living room with Xiao Ranran.


    "I''ve already eaten." Xiao Ze replied politely, he glanced at Qin Xiaobao, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Ranran.


    He really wanted to talk to Xiao Ranran, but Xiao Ranran didn''t seem to be very close to him, so he opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "today is the weekend, you don''t need to go to school, you can play whatever you want. This is your home, so you don''t have to be too cautious. "


    Ozawa nodded: "OK."


    "Miss, little miss, breakfast is ready, should we eat now?" Xiangxiu looked at them and said with a smile.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Sister Xiangxiu, please prepare it for us."


    "Miss, what did you say? It''s my luck to work in the Qin family." Xiangxiu said. While preparing breakfast neatly.


    The breakfast was prepared with great care, according to Xiao Ranran''s and Qin Xiaobao''s tastes.


    Qin Xiaobao took a sip of polenta with moderate temperature, and asked, "By the way, sister Xiangxiu, is my sister-in-law awake?"


    Xiangxiu said: "Young Madam went out and said she was looking for Mr. Xiao."


    "Then baby, let''s go play with my uncle and grandpa with my little aunt today." The adults at home are not here, Qin Xiaobao certainly can''t bear to leave Xiao Ranran at home alone.


    "Okay." Xiao Ran also wanted to be with her little aunt, and didn''t want to stay at home.


    "Little aunt, Ozawa wants to be with my sister." Ozawa has been in this house for two or three days, and he already understands that although Xiaoran is the youngest person in the family, his father listens to her very much, she said No matter what, Dad will agree that he can stay in this family because of Xiao Ranran''s words.


    So he must take good care of this younger sister, and only when his parents are happy will he be able to gain a firm foothold in this family.


    He was eleven years old. I understand many things.


    "Okay, then let''s go together." Qin Xiaobao knew Jianran''s intentions, and adopted a child to be Xiaoran''s companion. It''s good to bring Xiaoze together and let them cultivate brother-sister relationship.


    Before going out, Qin Xiaobao called Zhan Nianbei.


    Knowing that Zhan Nianbei is not in the Jiangbei Military Region, but is receiving important figures from country A with several important politicians from Jiangbei City.


    As a native of country A, Qin Xiaobao hasn''t had the chance to visit country A yet, so he might as well go and see the people of country A first.


    The place to receive important figures from country A is Jiangbei Guobin Hotel, which is a place specially used to receive foreign guests.


    Whenever there are foreign dignitaries coming, the State Guest Hotel will be surrounded by three layers of special forces, even if a fly comes in and out, it is difficult to escape their eyes.


    This time, there is also the well-known Commander Zhan in person, and no one has the guts to make trouble.


    When Qin Xiaobao arrived with Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze, important people were still on their way, so there was time for her and Zhan Nianbei to make noise.


    "Zhan Nianbei, who is this state visit?"


    "The third son of the president of country A, and the only child of the wife of the president of country A."


    "Oh... so it''s nepotism."


    "At the moment it seems to be. Whether you have the ability or not, we have to wait and see."


    "Little aunt, my sister wants to play there, can I take her there?" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s gaze kept looking there, Xiao Ze thought that she wanted to play there. As a good brother, you must understand your sister''s mind.


    "Go ahead, just be careful." It''s safe here, and Qin Xiaobao is not worried that someone will take them away.


    Xiao Ze accompanied Xiao Ranran to the second floor. Before Xiao Ran could see clearly the music light that attracted her attention, she was snatched away by the crowd who came downstairs suddenly.


    "Brother Lie!"


    The big boy in a black suit walking in the middle of the crowd is Xiao Ranran''s most familiar brother Lie.


    Although brother lie''s clothes are different from before and his hair is cut short But his face and eyes have not changed.


    Xiao Ranran only needs to take a look to recognize her brother lie, who she has been thinking about every day.


    "Brother Lie!"


    Xiao Ranran called her brother lie loudly, but there were too many people around him, too noisy Her voice disappeared before it reached brother lie.


    Xiao Ranran yelled several times, but brother lie didn''t hear her. She was anxious, turned around and rushed downstairs.


    Ozawa wanted to catch her back, but she ran too fast, rushed downstairs after a while and ran into the crowd, Ozawa did not keep up with her.


    She went through the crowd and rushed towards brother lie. She wanted to rush to brother lie''s side, to brother lie''s arms, so that brother lie could hug her and kiss her.


    There are too many people around brother lie, and Xiao Ranran is too small. She almost walks through the legs of a group of people, but she doesn''t think about shrinking back.


    Thinking that she will see brother lie soon, her whole body is full of energy, and no one can stop her.


    Finally, Xiao Ranran came to Brother Lie''s side through many legs.


    She rushed over, hugged brother lie''s leg, and said softly, "brother lie, but I miss brother lie so much!"


    Xiao ran not only called brother lie, but also rubbed her head on brother lie''s leg, waiting for her brother lie to lift her up high, and then told her that brother lie missed her very much.


    But Xiao Ranran didn''t wait for Brother Lie to pick her up, but was grabbed by the person next to her and hugged her: "Whose child are you from? How can you run around?"


    Although Xiao Ranran offended their distinguished guests, the children who can appear here must be either rich or noble. Even if they don''t know Xiao Ranran''s identity, that person''s attitude is still friendly.


    "Bad guy! Let me go! I want brother lie!" Xiao Ranran said angrily, but her eyes were on her brother lie.


    Because there is too much difference in height between her and brother lie, when she stands on the ground, she has no way to see brother lie''s appearance clearly.


    Now being hugged by someone, she has a chance to see brother lie''s you clearly, and to see brother lie''s eyes.

 Chapter 548

    Brother lie is still as good-looking as Xiao Ranran remembers, and he is the only boy who looks as good-looking as his father in her opinion.


    Looking at brother lie, Xiao Ranran smiled brightly, her big eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars, so cute and moving.


    Not to mention people who are familiar with her, even this strange man who is holding her can''t help but reach out to pinch her face, and even want to hug her and kiss her.


    But just as the man stretched out his hand, Xiao Ranran tilted her head and avoided it: "Big villain, let me go!"


    She didn''t want someone she didn''t like to touch her, not to mention that this person was a super villain who took her away from brother lie.


    But Xiao Ranran only sees her brother lie in her eyes at this time, she doesn''t care about other people.


    She looked at brother lie, whom she had not seen for a long time, and her heart was as sweet as honey. She thought silently, brother lie, hurry up and snatch her from the hands of the villains, and brother lie hurry up, hug her.


    "Brother Lie, I want you to hug! Hurry up and hug Ranran!" Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes and stretched out her small hands to Lie hopefully.


    Just when Xiao Ranran was full of expectations, brother lie''s eyes swept across her coldly, and looked away without stopping, as if brother lie didn''t even recognize her.


    "Brother lie, but I want you to hug me." Maybe brother lie didn''t hear it, so Xiaoran repeated it tirelessly.


    This time, it''s still the same as the previous time No, it''s not as good as the previous time. Brother lie didn''t even look back at Xiao Ranran, as if he really didn''t know the child.


    "Brother Lie, I want you to hug me." When she said it for the third time, Xiao Ran pouted her lips, and there was a little crying in her voice.


    Brother lie, whom she had missed for so long, finally appeared in front of her eyes. One can imagine how excited she was, but brother lie ignored her. This contrast of loss hit Xiao Ranran''s young heart.


    She is only a little over four years old, and she doesn''t know many things. The identity of brother lie is not in her consideration at all. She only knows that he is her brother lie, and she doesn''t care about other things.


    So just now, when she saw brother lie, she didn''t think about anything, but rushed through the crowd to her brother lie, thinking about throwing herself into his arms.


    When brother lie was with her before, no matter when and where, as long as she wanted brother lie to hug her, brother lie would hug her.


    This is the only time that brother lie didn''t hug her, and didn''t even look at her.


    Xiao Ranran flattened her flat pink mouth, and said softly: "Brother Lie, I am Ranran, but I want Brother Lie to hug me."


    This time I haven''t got a response from Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran finally can''t control her sadness, she flattened her mouth and was about to cry for Brother Lie, but she forcibly endured it, because Brother Lie said that the little girl who loves to cry Children are not good looking.


    She doesn''t want to be a crying child, she doesn''t want brother lie to think she is not cute, she wants brother lie to think that she is the cutest child in the world.


    But, but her brother lie still didn''t look at her, as if he was really not her brother lie, not the big boy who was willing to protect her with his life.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, I''ll take this child away immediately." After making sure that the VIP they entertained didn''t know the child, the man who was holding Xiao Ranran turned around and left.


    "Bastard! Big villain! You are a big villain! Big villain, let me go! I want to find brother lie!" Xiao Ranran pushed and grabbed, but because she was too small, there was no way to escape.


    "Little friend, that is our distinguished guest today, not your brother lie. If you want to find your brother lie, you can go home and find him." The man also patiently explained to Xiao Ranran.


    "Bad guy! That''s Ranran''s brother lie!" Dare to say that that person is not Xiaoran''s brother lie. She can''t wait to bite him to death so that his mother can''t recognize who he is.


    "Uncle is not a villain. If uncle had been a villain, he would have taken you away long ago." This little girl was so cute that he couldn''t bear to say a bad word to her.


    "Bad guy! You are the big bad guy!" It must be a super big bad guy to take her away from brother lie.


    "Let go of my sister!" Ozawa rushed out suddenly, puffed out his chest, and used his small body to block in front of the man.


    "This is your sister?" The man smiled and said, "Kid, you have to be careful about your sister, and don''t let her run around. What if she gets lost?"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Ozawa rushed to the man and hugged his leg, opened his mouth and bit the man''s leg.


    Ozawa''s strength is not small, and seeing his sister being bullied, the potential in his body was also stimulated.


    "Kid, let go of your mouth! How can you bite people randomly!" The man put Xiao Ranran down, trying to lift the little boy who bit him away.


    Xiao Ranran was free, turned around and ran, and ran to the place where brother lie appeared again... But the place where a lot of people gathered just now was already empty at this time, only staff members passing by in twos and threes, naturally her brother lie was gone .


    "Brother lie..."


    Xiao Ranran called her brother lie, looked up and looked around, but there was no brother lie.


    The lost and recovered brother lie is gone. At this time, Xiao Ranran only has one feeling, as if the small sky above her head is hitting her, and she is dazed.


    Her eyes were so desperate, confused, flustered...


    Where did brother lie go?


    Why doesn''t brother lie hug her?


    Does brother lie not recognize her?


    "Baby Ran!" Qin Xiaobao also saw the big boy who looked familiar, so he hurried to find Xiao Ranran.


    "Little aunt, but I saw brother lie, brother lie..." As he spoke, Xiao ran plunged into his little aunt''s arms and began to cry sadly.


    "Of course, is it okay to hear my little aunt tell you?" Qin Xiaobao patted Xiao Ranran on the back and said softly, "That big boy is just a person who looks like Brother Lie, he is not Ranran''s brother Lie, but Ranran''s Brother lie has gone far away. "


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that Lie didn''t die, but returned to country a with Pei xuanzhi.


    This time, when she saw a distinguished guest from country a, she thought she saw Lie at first, but then she thought it was impossible, it was probably just that they looked alike.


    The world is so big, there are many strange things, and it is not uncommon for two unrelated people to look alike.


    "No, he''s Ranran''s brother lie!" Xiao Ranran was very sure that it was her brother lie. How could she not know her brother lie?


    (Chapter error reporting, book request, not updated, problem feedback, etc.) Please click the link below to follow my book city microblog @ºÃ¿´µÄÅ®ÉúÇéÇéС˵(<a href=" target="_blank">) and send us a private message. ~

 Chapter 549

    Qin Xiaobao said: "however, if that person is your brother lie, why does she ignore you?"


    This sentence stopped Xiao Ranran immediately.


    Yes, in her memory, brother lie will never ignore her.


    Brother lie likes to hold her the most, let her ride on his neck, and take her to see higher and farther scenery together.


    Brother lie said that he would help her fight off all the big villains, and he would never see her being taken away by the big villains and leave her alone.


    "Little aunt, he is Ranran''s strong brother!" Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth in distress, and big teardrops rolled down from the corners of her eyes one after another.


    "Of course, would you like to listen to my little aunt once? He''s really not..." Seeing Xiao Ranran''s pitiful appearance, Qin Xiaobao felt distressed and helpless, and she couldn''t bear to say the following words.


    They all know how much Xiao Ranran is reluctant to part with her brother lie. Suddenly seeing a big boy who looks like brother lie, but not her brother lie, Xiao ran must not accept it.


    "Little aunt, but I''m going to find brother lie." Xiao ran still insisted, she firmly believed that the big boy was her brother lie.


    "Of course... little aunt will take you to wash your face first, and then we''ll go find brother lie together, shall we?" Qin Xiaobao plans to delay for a while, coax the little guy first, or let her sleep, and wake up when she wakes up Forgot about finding brother lie.


    But Qin Xiaobao really underestimated Xiao Ranran, especially when she wanted to find brother lie, it almost became an obsession.


    Without finding brother lie, Xiao Ran will never give up.


    But she is too young after all. She is only four years old. She can''t think of a better way to find brother lie except to protest with crying.


    Xiao Ranran kept crying until Qin Xiaobao couldn''t do anything about her. When she was about to call Xiao Ranran''s mother, Xiao Ranran was tired from crying and fell asleep in Qin Xiaobao''s arms.


    The little guy finally stopped crying, Qin Xiaobao was relieved and at the same time felt sorry for the little guy.


    She thought about it, and went to Zhan Nianbei to find a way to see if she could let the distinguished guests from country a come to see Xiao Ranran.


    Let the big boy who looks like Lie tell Xiao Ranran that he is not her brother Lie, and Xiao Ranran will no longer have hope.


    "Little aunt, it''s Ozawa''s fault that he didn''t protect his sister well." Qin Xiaobao put Xiaoran on the bed, and when he went out, he met a dejected Ozawa.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his head: "I don''t blame you for this matter, you have done a good job. My little aunt has something to do, can you stay here with my sister?"


    "Okay." Ozawa nodded solemnly, thinking that he must take good care of his sister this time, and never let her get hurt again.


    Similarly, he is only an eleven-year-old child, no matter how strong his perseverance is, he will not be tired. After sitting for a while, he also fell asleep on the sofa.


    He didn''t fall asleep for a long time, when he heard a click, the door was opened from the outside, and a big boy squeezed into the room cautiously.


    He gently closed the door, glanced around the room, and quickly locked on to Xiao Ranran who was sleeping on the big bed.


    He walked lightly, walked to Xiao Ranran''s bed and sat down. Seeing that Xiao Ranran''s eyes were swollen from crying, his heart ached.


    He pinched Xiao Ranran''s nose and called her softly, "Ran Ran!"


    Hearing brother lie''s voice, Xiao Ranran opened her eyes suddenly, and when she saw clearly who was in front of her, she turned over and got up: "brother lie!"


    "Of course!" Lie hugged the little Ranran in his arms, and his movements were as gentle as caring for a priceless treasure.


    He originally planned to pretend that he didn''t know her, and wanted to sever all relations with her, but seeing her crying so sadly, he couldn''t ignore her.


    "Brother lie!" Xiao Ranran called brother lie with a strong crying voice, rubbing her little head on his chest again and again, rubbing all her tears and snot on brother lie''s clothes.


    "Brother Lie is here, but is he going to perform for brother Lie and cry like a little cat?" He smiled, with a gentle expression on his face.


    "Brother Lie, don''t be ran... Brother Lie doesn''t like Ranran... Ranran is very scared..." Xiao Ranran twitched every time she said a word, and she wanted to tell brother lie all the sad things.


    How can brother lie not want Ranran, how can he ignore Ranran Thinking of this, the tears that Xiao Ranran just stopped are about to roll down again.


    "Brother Lie likes Ranran the most, why don''t you want Ranran?" Lie held Xiao Ranran''s little face and gently wiped her tears with his rough fingers, "It''s just that brother Lie has grown up, there are many, many The things need to be done by brother lie, who can no longer be by Ranran''s side as before. Ranran, do you understand? "


    Hearing that brother lie can''t be by her side like before, Xiao Ranran plunges into brother lie''s arms again, stretches out her little hand to hold brother lie tightly: "but don''t let brother lie leave, brother lie will stay with you .¡±


    Lie is also reluctant to leave Xiao Ranran behind, but he has to. There are many responsibilities on his shoulders that he can''t let go of.


    He even thought about taking Xiao Ranran with him, but he couldn''t take Xiao Ranran away, so he was doomed not to grow up with her.


    Lie held Xiao Ranran''s head, looked at her big watery eyes, couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her on the face: "Of course, brother lie still has important things to do, and he has to leave."


    "Of course, don''t let Brother Lie leave!" Xiao Ran said with her mouth flattened, pitifully, and her two little hands were holding onto the corner of Lie''s clothes tightly, as if Brother Lie would run away if she let go.


    "Of course¡ª" Lie patted her on the back distressedly.


    Why does he want to leave her, but he has more important responsibilities than this.


    With such an identity, he has been unable to control himself since the moment he was born, and he has the final say on many things.


    In the past ten years, he did not decide anything by himself.


    Staying by Xiao Ranran''s side to protect Xiao Ranran and accompany her for a period of time is the most willful thing he has ever done in his life.


    "Of course, as long as brother lie is with you."


    "Of course, do you still remember the birthday present that brother lie gave you?"


    It''s okay if you don''t mention this, but when you mention it, Xiaoran is sad again. Brother lie told her that when she misses brother lie, she just needs to hold the chain and call brother lie to show up quickly, and brother lie will appear.


    In the days when brother lie was away, Xiao ran yelled at the chain countless times, but brother lie didn''t show up.


    She thought it was because the chain had no electricity and could not send a signal. Brother lie could not receive the signal from her, so brother lie did not appear.

 Chapter 550

    Although Brother Lie didn''t show up, Xiao Ranran was very sad, but she couldn''t bear to be angry with him, and she always hung the gifts that Brother Lie gave her around her neck.


    Xiao Ranran pulled the chain out of the collar with her chubby little hands, and said softly: "Brother Lie gave it to Ranran, but Ran has been wearing it all the time."


    "Well." Lie nodded, and helped Xiao Ranran put the chain back with his own hands. "This chain is a birthday present from Brother Lie to Ranran. The chain will replace Brother Lie by Ranran''s side. When Ranran grows up, she will Come to brother lie with the chain, okay?"


    "But it won''t grow up!" Xiao Ranran''s mouth was flattened and she looked like she was about to cry. It''s been a long, long time. She is still a child and has not grown into an adult.


    She did follow what her mother said, eating three meals on time, and she was still full, but after so long, she was still a child.


    She just doesn''t understand, everyone in the family is an adult, why is she the only child?


    Is it because she is so cute?


    "Who said Ranran can''t grow up?" Lie pushed Ranran out of his arms and compared her height, "Brother Lie thinks Ranran has grown a lot taller."


    "But did you really grow taller?" Hearing that brother lie said that he had grown taller, Xiao Ranran suddenly felt that he had grown taller, as if he had seen the dawn of growing up.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lie stretched out his hand and gently pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, "My Ranran has not only grown taller, but also more beautiful and cuter."


    Hearing Brother Lie''s praise of himself, Xiao Ranran''s pink face was stained with another layer of pink.


    She threw her arms around Brother Lie, leaned forward and slapped Brother Lie on the face, and said softly, "Brother Lie, I like you."


    I like brother lie''s voice, like brother lie''s appearance, like brother lie by her side, like everything about brother lie


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice reached Brother Lie''s ears, hitting his cold and hard heart very softly.


    This child is his savior and the one he wants to protect with all his strength. He really wants to stay by her side and grow up with her slowly, so as not to miss any scene in her life.


    But he can''t and can''t.


    His visit to Jiangbei this time was a state visit, and it was not easy for him to find time to meet her.


    "Brother lie, do you like Ranran?" Seeing brother lie in a daze, Xiao ran raised her head and blinked her big watery eyes to look at brother lie.


    "Of course Brother Lie likes Ranran." Such a cute little guy, how many people can not be cute by her after meeting her.


    "Of course I know." Xiao Ranran said with some pride.


    She counted on her fingers, her grandparents liked her, her parents liked her, and her aunt and uncle liked her too.


    Everyone likes her so much, and of course brother lie will like her too.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Lie couldn''t help holding her pink face, kissed her on the cheek, and kissed the plum blossom mark on her forehead: "Brother Lie gave Ranran a kiss , send another kiss to Ranran."


    "Of course I want to kiss brother lie again." Xiao Ranran stood up, held his face in his hands, and slapped his face again, leaving a saliva mark.


    Lie held Xiao Ranran in his arms and rubbed her head: "Of course, brother Lie is going to work, you have to be good and don''t cry anymore."


    "Brother Lie, don''t go, but of course I don''t want you to go." Xiao Ranran hugged Brother Lie, feeling terrified in her heart.


    "Of course, you have to remember what brother lie told you just now. When you grow up, come to brother lie with the birthday gift that brother lie gave you." Lie hugged Xiaoran, very patiently talking to her.


    "Brother lie lied to Ranran?" Xiao Ranran didn''t believe that brother lie, but was too worried that brother lie was gone.


    "Brother Lie won''t lie to Ranran." Lie took Xiao Ranran''s little hand, "Then let''s pull Gogou, and after pulling Gogou, we can''t change."


    Lie led Xiao Ranran together and said: "Pull the hook and hang yourself, and you can''t change it for a hundred years!"


    The agreement between the two of them was settled in such a playful way, but no matter how many years passed, they never forgot the agreement they made with each other, even though Xiao Ranran couldn''t remember what brother lie looked like when he grew up.


    "Brother Na Lie is gone, but you can''t cry anymore." Lie put Xiao Ranran back in the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, "but go to bed quickly."


    Even though "brother lie" has promised brother lie not to cry, but seeing that brother lie is about to leave, he still can''t help being sad.


    "Of course, be good, be obedient!" Lie rubbed her head, hardened his heart and turned to leave.


    If he stayed longer, he might soften his heart and would desperately stay by her side to take care of her and accompany her.


    "Brother Lie"


    At the moment when the door closed, Xiao Ranran ignored brother lie''s explanation, slipped off her shoes and was about to chase her brother lie before she could put them on.


    But when she ran to the living room, Ozawa blocked her way: "Sister, little aunt said there are big villains outside, so you can''t go out."


    "Of course, I''m looking for brother lie, not for the villain!" Xiao Ran stared at Xiao Ze and shouted back angrily.


    "That brother told you that he is going to be busy." Ozawa heard what they said in the room just now, but he just didn''t bother him sensiblely.


    Yes, brother lie is going to do important things. Brother lie asked her to look for him when she grows up. Thinking of what brother lie said, Xiaoran subconsciously clenched the chain hanging around her neck. It was the only thing she had with brother lie. that''s it.


    She wants to grow up quickly, and when she grows up, she can go to brother lie with a chain, and she will never allow brother lie to walk away from her in the future.


    Outside the door, Lie didn''t hear Xiao Ranran''s cry, raised his head and took a breath of cool air, and then walked away.


    He understands that Xiao Ranran still misses him now and is reluctant to leave him because he hasn''t been away for a long time and she still remembers him.


    Later, after a long time, several years or more than ten years later, she grew up. At that time, there were many people around her who wanted to protect her. I''m afraid she would never remember that there was a brother who was with her Had a good and happy day.


    Obviously knowing that children tend to forget things, and what things don''t last long in their memory, but thinking that Xiao Ranran will soon forget him, Lie''s heart still throbs for no reason.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said silently in his heart: "but goodbye! Whether you remember brother lie or not, you must be healthy and happy!"


    After sighing, Lie concealed his emotions well. When he appeared in front of everyone, he was just the third prince from country a with high status, not Xiao Ranran''s big brother Lie.


    v

 Chapter 551

    "Of course, I''m dad... Qin Yue is not a good guy. You should leave him as far away as possible."


    "Jane, if you want to stay with Qin Yue, that''s your own choice. I have no right to interfere, but please don''t make excuses for him in front of me."


    "Jian Ran, you don''t care about the cause of your father''s death for the sake of a man. Thanks to the fact that he never forgets you at the last moment before he dies, you are such a good daughter."


    "Jane, are you so used to the life of glory and wealth that you forget whose child you are?"


    "Jian Ran, Qin Yue is a demon who kills without blinking an eye, and you still favor him everywhere, do you want your father to die in peace?"


    "No, no, Qin Yue is not a bad person, he is not!" Jian Ran waved her hands, trying to drive away those annoying voices, but she couldn''t.


    Her father appeared in front of her, Xiao Qinghe appeared in front of her, and even her mother, who had passed away for many years, also appeared in front of her.


    They all looked at her with disappointed eyes, as if she had done something that made them ashamed.


    "No, no, Qin Yue won''t do that, he won''t." Jian Ran tried hard to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain, every piece of evidence in Xiao Qinghe''s hand was related to It''s related to Qinyue.


    Before she found out the truth, how would she explain to them that Qin Yue hadn''t done anything bad.


    Could it be that you tell them to let them believe in Qin Yue unconditionally once with her?


    Qin Yue treats her well and takes care of her everywhere. She can trust him unconditionally, but they have no obligation to trust Qin Yue with her, especially her brother Xiao Qinghe.


    "Jian Ran, wake up, wake up quickly..."


    The noisy voice dragged Jian Ran out of the nightmare, and before she opened her eyes to see the situation clearly, she was grabbed into her arms and hugged her.


    The man''s big palm pressed her head against his chest, and her head was pressed against his thick chest, and his rhythmic heartbeat could be heard.


    "Let me go!" Even though this chest was as strong as Qin Yue''s, Jian Ran recognized that it wasn''t Qin Yue at the first time.


    Some people''s body shapes may be somewhat similar, but their aura is different. Qin Yue''s aura is already familiar to Jian Ran, even if she can''t see him, she still knows it''s not Qin Yue.


    "Don''t move!" Henry''s voice sounded above Jian Ran''s head, sounding a little bit worried.


    "Henry, let me go!" Jian Ran struggled hard, trying to push Henry away, but their strengths were too different. She struggled with all her strength, but she couldn''t push Henry away.


    Not only couldn''t push him away, Henry hugged her even tighter, and his voice sounded above her head again: "Jian Ran, if you think the child in your womb is fine, just be honest with me, otherwise I don''t know What will I do."


    "Child? My child? What did you do to my child?" When mentioning the child, Jian Ran panicked instantly, "I tell you, if you dare to hurt my child, I will kill you."


    Henry grabbed Jian Ran''s hand: "Jian Ran, if I hadn''t sent you to the hospital, your child would really be gone."


    Hearing what Henry said, Jian Ran, who was in a daze, remembered what was going on.


    She went downstairs from Xiao Qinghe''s house, met Henry, and then passed out, and then she had a dream, dreaming of many, many people.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said that your mother and child are safe for the time being." Henry held her down, still not intending to let her go.


    "Temporarily?" Jian Ran grasped the key words in Henry''s words, "Henry, what do you mean? What did you do to me and the child?"


    "I want to do something to you and your child, but I won''t do anything to hurt you. The doctor said that you are emotionally stimulated, which will affect the fetus. Next, you just need to rest well and stop being stimulated. The child will be fine."


    "My child...as long as it''s okay, as long as it''s okay..." Jane muttered silently, her spirit was very bad, she even forgot that she was still in Henry''s arms.


    "I won''t let you do it." Henry held her face in his hands, looked at her and said very seriously, "Jian Ran, I want you."


    Henry spoke very bluntly, with firm eyes, as if Jane was a toy in his fancy, as long as he wanted her, she had no room to escape.


    "Henry, you and I don''t know each other. I have no grudges against you. What are you pestering me for?" Jian Ran thought about it countless times, but she couldn''t figure out why Henry was pestering her.


    It''s impossible to say that he likes her. She is about to be the mother of two children, and she doesn''t know how she can attract him.


    Henry pinched Jian Ran''s jaw, and said with a half-smile: "You don''t remember me, as long as I remember you."


    "Crazy, get out!" Jian Ran wanted to kill her with a knife, but before the family affairs were clarified, another lunatic ran out to pester her.


    Henry put his arms around Jian Ran, and suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Jian Ran, you definitely don''t know how much I like you."


    "Damn it! If you want to like others, I don''t want you to like it." Jane can''t wait to slap this person hard.


    boom--


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was kicked open, and the two people who were confused on the bed were stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Yue''s tall figure appeared in the ward, and he looked at the two people on the bed like a cold arrow.


    When he saw his wife in the arms of another man, the whole room was surrounded by the hostility emanating from him.


    Qin Yue, who has always been known for his calmness, could no longer be so calm this time. Without thinking, he took a step forward and grabbed Henry and threw him away.


    Henry hurriedly stabilized his body, turned around and said, "Mo Zhi, I helped you take your wife to the hospital, but you treat me like this, I am very disappointed."


    Before Henry finished speaking, Qin Yue raised his fist and punched him in the face, causing his nose to bleed.


    In the past, when Boss Qin wanted to beat someone up, it was often Liu Yong who did it. I really haven''t seen him beat someone himself.


    "Admiration..."


    Qin Yue punched Henry again, this punch with 100% of his strength still hit Henry''s nose bridge, watching Henry''s nosebleed spray, Qin Yue roared: "Liu Yong, take me away !"


    Qin Yue looked at Henry coldly, if he didn''t want Jian Ran to see his bloody and violent appearance, he would have Henry executed on the spot.


    "Admiration..."


    "roll!"


    From the moment Qin Yue broke through the door, Jian Ran was in a state of embarrassment.


    Even if she didn''t do anything to offend Qin Yue, she didn''t know how to explain to Qin Yue that she was bumped into by him alone with a man.


    She didn''t speak, and Qin Yue didn''t speak either. He looked at her gloomyly, and the anger in his eyes was burning hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 552

    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, their eyes met each other, but they looked at each other speechlessly, the ward was so quiet that it seemed as if they could hear the heartbeats of two people.


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, watching every subtle change in her expression, seeing that she was calm and still didn''t intend to speak to him, he roared angrily: "Tang Yi!"


    "President Qin, I''m here." Tang Yi, who was guarding outside the ward, hurried into the room, but he didn''t dare to get too close to Qin Yue, for fear of being burned by Qin Yue''s anger.


    But Qin Yue still stared at Jian Ran, and stopped talking. Tang Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and carefully guessed what their CEO wanted him to do?


    Tang Yi raised his head and glanced at Qin Yue quietly.


    Although the CEO is very angry, it''s not hard to see his concern for Jian Ran in his eyes.


    In an instant, Tang Yi understood what their CEO wanted him to do.


    He hurriedly said, "Boss Qin, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    How much Qin Yue loves his wife, those who follow him can''t understand it more clearly.


    If he didn''t call the doctor to ask about Jian Ran''s situation, how could Qin Yue feel at ease, but he was still angry in his heart, and he didn''t want to speak out.


    At this moment, the people around him will play a role. They must understand the big thoughts of the president and get things done in time.


    As soon as Tang Yi left, the ward became quiet again. Qin Yue''s eyes were like nails, firmly nailed to Jian Ran''s body.


    After all, Jian Ran couldn''t bear his gaze, she looked away and looked elsewhere, with mixed emotions in her heart.


    As soon as she turned her head, she felt that Qin Yue''s gaze staring at her became more severe, which made people feel like they were sitting on pins and needles.


    She opened her mouth to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps it was because she also suspected in her heart that he was a murderer.


    Although she kept saying that Qin Yue would not be the murderer of her father, she still had some doubts in her heart.


    It was because of these doubts that she didn''t know how to face Qin Yue, and whether she should ask her.


    Soon, Tang Yi came with the doctor. The doctor saw Qin Yue''s gloomy face and was a little scared when he spoke: "President Qin, Mrs. Qin and the child are fine for now."


    "Temporary?" Qin Yue looked sideways, and shot his cold eyes on the doctor. He dared to use such words to describe Jian Ran''s situation with him, because he didn''t want to get confused.


    The doctor knew that he had used the wrong word, so he hurriedly added: "Mrs. Qin''s fetal gas will only move after being stimulated. From now on, as long as she is allowed to raise the baby with peace of mind and don''t be stimulated again, the pregnant woman and the child will be fine."


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat that kept coming out of his forehead, and said: "Just in case, please ask Mrs. Qin to stay in the hospital for observation for two days."


    Hearing this, confirming that Jian Ran and the child are fine, Qin Yue withdrew his eyes from the doctor, and looked at the expressionless Jian Ran.


    He waved his hand to signal Tang Yi to take the doctor away.


    After they left, Qin Yue walked to Jian Ran''s side and sat down, sighed inaudibly, and then hugged Jian Ran into his arms.


    He said, "It''s my fault."


    It was his fault, it was because he didn''t take good care of her that Ye Yichen could take advantage of her.


    Jian Ran buried her head in front of his chest, she instantly felt safe physically and mentally, she was no longer so hesitant and afraid, but tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Obviously she was entangled with other men, obviously she was suspicious of him, but he was the one apologizing to her.


    Jian Ran punched Qin Yue in the chest, and said angrily: "What''s wrong with you?"


    He is obviously very good, better than anyone in the world to her.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why she felt extremely wronged, and she didn''t know why she was so fragile when she saw Qin Yue. She obviously didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her tears in front of him.


    Qin Yue patted her on the back and coaxed her like a child: "Okay, okay, I''m fine. Then we''ll stay in the hospital for two days and observe the situation. You and the child can''t be bothered, understand?"


    Qin Yue''s deep, magnetic and extremely gentle voice sounded above Jian Ran''s head, making her cry even harder.


    Can she ask Qin Yue?


    Asked if he was the murderer who killed his father?


    But she couldn''t ask, he was so kind to her, how could she doubt him?


    She wanted to find clues, find out the real culprit, prove that Qin Yue was not the one who harmed his father, and restore his innocence.


    After a long time, Qin Yue let Jian Ran go and kissed her on the forehead: "Jian Ran, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    She didn''t sleep well last night, but got up early to find Xiao Qinghe, and then was stimulated to the hospital.


    All kinds of signs showed that she had something on her mind, but she was unwilling to tell him.


    "Say, say what?" Jian Ran stammered.


    Did Qin Yue know, did he know what was going on in her mind?


    "You really don''t?" Qin Yue subconsciously clenched his fist, sometimes he really wanted to strangle this little woman in his arms to death.


    After so many years, she is still the same, hiding everything in her heart, never willing to open her heart to him.


    He had emphasized to her many times that he was her husband, the man she could rely on for the rest of her life, but she was never willing to give her heart to him.


    Isn''t he doing well enough?


    Isn''t he doing enough?


    Well, even if he is not good enough, even if his husband is not qualified, but she can tell him, what does she need him to do?


    But she never said anything and kept everything in her heart.


    "I, I don''t have anything to say." Jian Ran pursed her lips and escaped awkwardly from Qin Yue''s arms.


    She turned her head sideways and reclined into the bed: "I''m tired and want to rest for a while."


    Her doing this is a typical way of avoiding the topic, which is more proof that she has something to do, but she is unwilling to speak, and Qin Yue can''t pry her mouth open to force her to speak.


    Qin Yue looked at her back, clenched his fist, and said, "Okay, lie down and rest for a while, call me if you need something."


    He also got up and went outside the ward, and sat down on a chair in the corridor.


    He didn''t accompany Jian Ran in the ward because he was worried that he couldn''t control his anger at her. He had never lost his mind like today.


    I''ve lived for so many years and never had one.


    The feeling of not being able to grasp her heart is very bad, very bad.


    He has been in charge of Shengtian for many years, and everything is under his firm control, and there has never been any accident.


    Not long ago, a well-known magazine in the United States used the words "myth and legend" to describe him, and recorded all the major events he had done in recent years.


    However, for him, the real big event in the past few years was marrying Jian Ran and having a child with both of them.


    v

 Chapter 553

    Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran are his most important gains in these years, the most precious wealth in his life, and his most cherished treasures.


    Sheng Tian is very important to him, but it is far less important than Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran to him.


    When he was very young, his grandfather often taught him to cultivate himself, govern his family, govern the country and the world.


    Shengtian is the world of their Qin family, and if they want to build Shengtian into a huge business empire, they need to organize their family first.


    Home is the most solid harbor behind a man. If there is no warm and harmonious family behind them, then what energy and thought do they have to manage their Shengtian.


    The Qin family has always attached great importance to family and believes that family is the foundation of everything.


    In Qin Yue''s memory, grandpa was very kind to grandma who died young. Grandma passed away many years ago, but grandpa never thought of remarrying. He worked hard to bring up his son alone.


    Not to mention Qin Yue''s father, after decades of marriage, he still loves his mother as much as before, and he is reluctant to say a word to his mother.


    Ever since he married Jian Ran, Qin Yue has been devoted to her and has no other thoughts.


    He gave Jian Ran his whole heart, but didn''t get any response from her. Could it be that she didn''t think it was enough?


    Is he not paying enough?


    "Boss Qin, Ye Yichen was picked up by his people." Liu Yong glanced at Qin Yue, paused, and said, "There is one more thing, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"


    "Speak if you have something to say, and fart if you have something to say." It was the first time Qin Yue said such vulgar language in front of his hands.


    Liu Yong, who had been by his side all year round, was taken aback for a moment.


    Liu Yong hurriedly took out a document and handed it to Qin Yue, saying respectfully: "This document was handed in by Cheng Ye. He said that when he was investigating the company''s monitoring, he saw this by accident, and after much deliberation, he decided to hand it over to Qin Yue." Come up."


    Qin Yue opened the folder, and when he saw the contents of the folder clearly, his eyes instantly radiated a frightening coldness, and the surrounding air seemed to almost ignite his anger.


    "Damn it!" He gritted his teeth and yelled out these words, the knuckles of his fingers were clenched, he raised his head, his eyes were sharp and terrifying, "arrest the person surnamed Ye, I will make the surname Ye Wherever you use it, you will lose what you touch."


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded, and then said, "President Qin, Xiao Qinghe is unwilling to hand over the video. Xu is dead, and the clues are broken. At present, we have not made any progress on the murderer of Mr. Xiao."


    "Then continue to investigate, bring out those people one by one, and kill them without mercy!" Qin Yue''s tone was very light, but cold and frightening.


    Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for so many years, and he can''t help but shudder.


    Similarly, he also understood the real reason why their President Qin was so angry.


    Ye Yichen dared to touch their Mrs. Qin''s wife, it really took too long. Even if he is Shaodong from the Ye family, if their President Qin wants to touch him, he will be done too.


    After Liu Yong took the order to do things, Qin Yue opened the folder again, staring at the two people in the photo in the folder with eyes like sharp arrows.


    Seeing Ye Yichen''s mouth kissing Jian Ran, the anger that he had finally suppressed began to roar again.


    "Damn it!" Such a thing happened, but that silly woman Jian Ran never told him.


    At this moment, no one knew how much effort he had used to control himself from rushing into the ward to question Jian Ran.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down, but he still couldn''t control himself, for the first time his emotions controlled his rationality.


    He got up suddenly, pushed the door open, and then slammed the door shut. Jian Ran, who was sick, trembled in fright, and turned to look at him.


    Qin Yue strode to the sick side and threw the photo on the quilt. Before Jian Ran could see it clearly, he held her head in his arms and kissed her lips fiercely.


    His kiss was rough and cruel, as if he wanted to wash away the traces left on Jian Ran by others.


    He told her with practical actions that she could only belong to him, and could only be his woman, and no one could fuck her.


    "Oh, Qin Yue doesn''t want it!" After being kissed by him so hard to breathe, Jian Ran tried to push him away.


    Unexpectedly, just as she made a move, Qin Yue grabbed her waist, making her tightly cling to his body seamlessly.


    "I''m your husband, I kiss you, you don''t want to? Huh?" Qin Yue pinched her jaw, snorted coldly, and opened his mouth to bite her lips again, "Jian Ran, you are mine!"


    "Qin Yue, are you crazy?" Qin Yue looked so scary, like a devil from hell.


    Qin Yue leaned over and pressed on Jian Ran''s body: "I''m crazy, and you drove me crazy!"


    "It''s just unreasonable." Before Jian Ran could finish speaking, Qin Yue kissed her again.


    His kiss was different from any time he had kissed her before. It was not only domineering, but more punishing. Jian Ran discovered it sensitively.


    "Don''t let me go." Jian Ran didn''t want to get entangled with a crazy person, so she pushed and hit him with all her strength, "Get out, don''t touch me!"


    "Let me go?" The violent Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, her glistening red lips, and thought of the way Ye Yichen kissed her in the photo.


    Her lips only belonged to him, but she was touched by another man.


    Qin Yue clenched his fist, and the murderous intent appeared in his eyes, making him look like the god of death came to the world.


    Seeing his appearance, Jian Ran swallowed her saliva in fright, and her body fell backwards involuntarily.


    However, as soon as Qin Yue stretched out his hand, he pulled her back and kissed her pink lips again.


    "Don''t let me go." Jian Ran struggled hard, and in the process of struggling, she saw a few photos on the quilt from the corner of her eye.


    There are two people in the photo, one is her and the other is her.


    her is kissing her


    Jane remembered clearly that this happened not long ago when she went to work in the morning, her blocked her in the elevator and kissed her forcibly.


    She didn''t tell Qin Yue, because she was a little guilty, because she was afraid, and because she didn''t want to cause him any trouble.


    She feels that she can handle her own affairs well by herself.


    She never thought that Qin Yue would know what happened that day, and there were photos, as if she was catching a traitor.


    She saw anger in Qin Yue''s eyes, and she saw disgust, but she couldn''t see the trust she wanted to see.


    hehe


    Jian Ran suddenly felt her heart go cold, and instantly fell into the abyss.


    The relationship between their husband and wife for several years, in the end, they found out that they were so vulnerable.


    It''s ridiculous! Ridiculous!


    What''s ridiculous is that Qin Yue is still kissing her like crazy.


    Jian Ran was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit Qin Yue fiercely. He suffered from pain but did not let her go, and instead kissed her deeper and deeper.


    Jian Ran tried to struggle, but it was useless. Every time she struggled, he kissed more domineeringly and deeply.


    For more boutique girls'' marriage and love, please search on Baidu or 360: My *µÄ*Êé*³Ç*Íø! My \/of\/book\/city\/net


    v

 Chapter 554

    I don''t know how long it took, but when Jian Ran thought she was about to suffocate under Qin Yue''s kiss, Qin Yue finally let her go.


    Jian Ran bit her lips that were red and swollen from Qin Yue''s kiss, and blinked her eyes stubbornly, forcing back the tears that were about to come out of her eyes.


    Qin Yue looked at her, and there seemed to be an indelible tenderness hidden in his eyes, and there was a bit of scrutiny and exploration.


    From the angle of the photo, it can be seen that the kiss was not Jian Ran''s will, but Ye Yichen forced it.


    Qin Yue was angry with Jian Ran, not because she let that bastard Ye Yichen touch her, but because she didn''t mention a word to him when such a thing happened.


    Being treated like that by Ye Yichen, did she enjoy it, or did she think that Qin Yue couldn''t do anything to Ye Yichen?


    Qin Yue''s eyes changed several times, and after a long time he said: "Jian Ran, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    He gave her another chance to explain, as long as she opened her mouth to tell him the whole story, he would believe her in everything.


    "Qin Yue, what do you want me to say to you?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and suddenly smiled. She was obviously smiling, but her beautiful eyes were full of crystal clear tears.


    What he did just now let her know that he already had a conclusion in his heart, so what does it matter if she says it or not?


    Qin Yue clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Jian Ran!"


    "If I say it was just an accident, not what I wanted, do you believe it?" Jian Ran was afraid of hearing what she didn''t want to hear, before Qin Yue could speak, she continued, "Why ask me if you don''t believe me? No matter what I say You won''t believe anything."


    "Jian Ran, you...you don''t even tell me, how do you know that I don''t believe you." Qin Yue took a deep breath and tried hard to control his temper.


    "What do you want me to tell you?" Jian Ran was so angry that she grabbed the photo and threw it to Qin Yue, "President Qin, I didn''t tell you, so you don''t know. Does it mean that my every move is under your control?" Under control? In your heart, do you really think of me as your wife?"


    "Didn''t I consider you my wife?" Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue laughed angrily, "Since you think I don''t consider you my wife, then you should think so."


    "You want to hear me, don''t you? Then let me ask you, are you instigating someone to kill my father?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, and said every word, every time she said a word, It all seemed to require a great deal of courage from her.


    "What?" Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue couldn''t believe her ears. She actually suspected that he was the murderer of Xiao Yuanfeng.


    "Because my father kidnapped Qin Xiaobao and almost killed Qin Xiaobao. If you want to avenge Qin Xiaobao, let someone kill my father." Jian Ran went all out and said everything. If everyone made it clear, she didn''t have to be alone tortured.


    "I killed your father for Qin Xiaobao?" Qin Yue sneered, "Jian Ran, who told you these things? In your heart, I, Qin Yue, am such a person?"


    Jian Ran clenched her fists tightly and said, "Qin Yue, you should know better than anyone else whether you did it."


    "Hehe..." Qin Yue sneered, looking at Jian Ran with too many emotions and turbulent waves.


    These days, in order to find out the cause of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death, it goes without saying how much manpower and financial resources he spent, because he thought it was worth it, helping his wife with things, no matter how hard or tiring he spent, Qin Yue felt it was worth it.


    But it never occurred to her that not only did she not get Jian Ran''s comfort, but she ruthlessly questioned him, would he kill her father?


    If he really killed her father, he would do a clean job and it would be absolutely impossible for her to catch any clues.


    "Isn''t it?" Jane asked back.


    As long as he says no, she will believe him. He says, denies, says it''s not him, he has nothing to do with this matter... But Jian Ran waited for a long time, but Qin Yue couldn''t deny it himself.


    Qin Yue stared at her, his eyes burning like fire, and after a while, he approached her with a sneer: "Jian Ran, congratulations, you guessed it right. Yes, it was me, I made someone kill your father, how about it, Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "You, you are talking nonsense..." How could it be him, definitely not him, but why did he admit... Could it be him?


    "But Jian Ran, so what if you know that it was me who killed your father? Can you still kill me? Eat me? Or go find that Ye?" Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and everyone She stretched out her palm and tore off the clothes on Jian Ran''s body, leaning over to hold her down, "Jian Ran, in this life, no matter whether it''s life or death, you can''t escape from my palm. You are destined to be my Qin Yue''s woman!"


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing? Let go... let me go..." Jian Ran struggled hard, but nothing could be changed. She could only watch Qin Yue mercilessly tear off her clothes.


    The cold air hit instantly, making Jian Ran tremble involuntarily... She had never seen such a terrifying Qin Yue.


    At this time, Qin Yue no longer had the cold and gentle appearance of the past. He was like a vicious wolf, who could dismantle her into his belly at any time.


    "Qin Yue, if you''re like this, I''ll hate you!" Struggles are useless, Jian Ran no longer struggles, she hangs her hands down weakly, and closes her eyes resignedly, he can do whatever he wants, it doesn''t matter if the child can be kept or not up.


    "Hate me? What right do you have to hate me?" Jian Ran''s resignation made Qin Yue''s anger worse, he got up and grabbed her jaw, "Jian Ran, do you really think you can''t live without me? "


    "I... I have never overestimated myself so much. I have a reputation for being self-aware." Jian Ran chuckled and said weakly.


    He is Sheng Tian''s superior family member, she is just a small designer, how dare she think that he can''t live without her.


    "You¡ª" Qin Yue couldn''t help pinching her harder, and when he saw her frowning in pain, he involuntarily let go of her.


    No matter what she did...he still couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Qin Yue looked away from her pale face, got up and tugged at his white shirt, turned around, and left without hesitation.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, Jian Ran''s heart sank heavily, as if she had fallen into an endless hell.


    She curled up and hugged herself into a ball, like a bird with broken wings, so helpless and scared.


    It turned out that compared to suspecting that Qin Yue was the murderer, Qin Yue''s confession made her more sad. She didn''t believe that he was the murderer, but he admitted it.


    He must be tired of her, tired of her always causing him trouble...so he didn''t even want to explain to her.

 Chapter 555

    In her ears, it seemed that the words Qin Yue often said to her - Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side.


    Qin Yue''s voice still sounded as deep and sexy as before, but he left and left her so simply, as if they were just strangers.


    When she questioned him, she didn''t think he was the murderer of her father, but wanted his explanation, and wanted him to tell her that he didn''t do those things to reassure her.


    But he didn''t, not only didn''t deny it, but even admitted it outright. Could it be that he really wanted to leave her so impatiently?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran only felt that her whole body was surrounded by coolness, her heart seemed to be hollowed out, and she couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry, but found that she had no more tears, and could only let the heartache become stronger and stronger, as if to swallow her up.


    The status and status of the two of them are too different, maybe the combination at the beginning was a mistake... Only then will they encounter so many setbacks and tribulations in their lives.


    Forget it, no matter what, she has worked hard and tried her best to live a good life, but there are still many things that are beyond her control.


    Don''t think about it anymore, let Qin Yue do whatever he wants... But she is not reconciled, why can he leave so simply and make her feel uncomfortable here alone?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran instantly gained strength. She sat up and put on her clothes, planning to chase Qin Yue back and ask him what exactly he wanted to do?


    Even if she doesn''t want to live together anymore, she has to make it clear, she doesn''t want to be jealous like a jealous woman here alone.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as Jian Ran tidied herself up, the doctor knocked on the door and came in, looking at her worriedly: "Mrs. Qin, the fetus is very unstable now, you can''t get emotional anymore."


    The doctors knew that her fetus was very unstable now and could no longer be stimulated, but Qin Yue didn''t realize that just now he even wanted to...


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran bit her lips, and said, "Where''s Qin Yue? You let him in, I have something to say to him."


    Although she was angry, Jian Ran also understood that Qin Yue must have something to do with the doctor coming at such a timely time.


    "Boss Qin, he...he''s gone..." the doctor stammered.


    Because of hearing the word "Qin Yue", the doctor stuttered in fright. She did not forget the ruthless appearance of Qin Yue who suddenly rushed into the infirmary just now.


    He told them to come to the ward quickly. They thought what was wrong with Mrs. Qin... Who knew there was nothing wrong... and they didn''t know what happened to the two of them?


    The couple joined forces to act, is it because they want to frighten their little shrimps out of their courage to be satisfied?


    "He''s gone?" Obviously, Jian Ran didn''t believe it.


    The doctor nodded vigorously, and carefully supported Jian Ran: "Mrs. Qin, please pay attention, if something happens between you and the child, Qin will always blow up our hospital."


    So please, Mrs. Qin, please do me a favor, don''t be self-willed anymore... There are old and young in this group of people, this little life is still very important.


    Jane: "..."


    In any case, she can''t make fun of her child. Keeping the child is the most important thing at the moment, and she can think about other things later.


    ...


    Outside the ward, Qin Yue anxiously listened to the movement in the ward, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Jian Ran was still fine.


    Just now, he was too angry and careless for a moment, and wanted to force her... Fortunately, he woke up in time, and there was no room for irreparable damage.


    "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin''s mood is still stable, she and the fetus are fine." Another doctor said cautiously.


    More than anyone else, they hope that Jian Ran''s mother and child will be safe and sound, and hope that Jian Ran will give birth to a white and fat boy early, so that they will feel better.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Go down first, and observe the situation in her room at any time. I won''t allow the mother and son to have the slightest mistake."


    "We will definitely take good care of Mrs. Qin, so nothing will happen to their mother and child." Unless they don''t want to die, they dare not be careless.


    As soon as the doctor left, Qin Yue looked sideways at Tang Yi: "Call Liu Yong and ask him to find Xiao Qinghe for me. If Xiao Qinghe doesn''t come, he will be tied up for me."


    Jian Ran went to see Xiao Qinghe, her emotions were stimulated, and her fetus became angry. At the same time, she asked if he had someone kill Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Qin Yue can figure out the connection between this series of events without using his brain, even with his toes. Jian Ran will suspect that he is the murderer, and he has nothing to do with Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe clearly held the evidence of the night Xiao Yuanfeng was kidnapped, but he was unwilling to hand it over. This matter is also strange.


    To figure out these things, Xiao Qinghe is the most critical person. He must find Xiao Qinghe as soon as possible to find out the ins and outs of the matter.


    Tang Yi immediately called Liu Yong. After the connection, he said a lot before he spoke. During the call, his face became more and more ugly.


    After talking on the phone, Tang Yi looked at Qin Yue with a look of fear: "Boss Qin, just now Liu Yong took someone to find Xiao Qinghe, but when he went there, Xiao Qinghe had disappeared. There were signs of a fight in his home, He was most likely kidnapped."


    One thing is not settled, another thing happens again, I really haven''t lived a comfortable day recently, Tang Yi said while quietly looking at Qin Yue.


    Their president Da Da is like an angry beast at this time. If he is provoked at this time, he may not even know how he died.


    "Xiao Qinghe is gone?" Hearing the news, Qin Yue suddenly smiled, the smile was so cold that it made people''s spine chill, "Very good! It seems that someone deliberately framed me. It doesn''t matter, they want to play, then Let''s play with them."


    Qin Yue has never been a person who will suffer. Since some people dare to provoke him, then those people should be ready to be punished by him.


    He added: "Tell Liu Yong not to investigate."


    Let Jian Ran misunderstand him, then the person who made the arrangement can take advantage of it.


    That person arranged the game very well. Over the years, he really hasn''t met a few decent opponents. He appreciates his opponent''s courage.


    If Jian Ran wasn''t involved in this incident, he might still want to have a few drinks with him. After all, a strong opponent is as difficult to meet as a close friend.


    But, it just so happened... that person provoked Jian Ran!


    However, just as Qin Yue''s order was spoken, the door of the ward was opened, and the pale-faced Jian Ran walked towards him step by step.


    When she came to his side, she didn''t give Qin Yue a chance to speak, so she threw the mobile phone in her hand at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, if he wants to do something, I''ll fight you desperately."


    Leaving the words behind, Jian Ran turned around and ran out, Qin Yue didn''t have time to catch her, and only caught the cell phone she threw at her.


    There was a message on the screen of the mobile phone¡ªhowever, those people are here, and I may never see you again.


    The sender is Xiao Qinghe.

 Chapter 556

    "Damn it!" Qin Yue cursed in a low voice, put away his phone and went after Jian Ran immediately.


    This matter has become very clear by now. Someone deliberately caused trouble and provoked the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Jian Ran just got the news that he killed Xiao Yuanfeng, and at the same time he received a photo of Jian Ran being kissed by Ye Yichen.


    The two things collided and successfully pushed the husband and wife to the opposite ends of the conflict... At this time, something happened to Xiao Qinghe again.


    Hold!


    Qin Yue caught up with Jian Ran and dragged her back, almost roaring: "Jian Ran, calm down!"


    "Let go! Let me go! Qin Yue, let me go!" Jian Ran pushed and grabbed, but was pulled into her arms by Qin Yue and hugged her tightly.


    She was so anxious that she opened her mouth and bit his chest, and said: "My brother said that you were the murderer of my father. I don''t believe it." He said that you would do something to him, but I didn''t believe it... Qin Yue, tell me, can I still trust you? "


    "I wasn''t the murderer, and I didn''t kidnap Xiao Qinghe... You obediently go back to the ward to raise her, and I will explain these things to you." Qin Yue didn''t give Jian Ran a chance to escape, and picked her up by the waist and sent her off. Back to the ward.


    Jian Ran said: "Qin Yue, my mother died unexpectedly, and my father was killed... Xiao Qinghe is the only relative in my natal family. Do you know that I can''t let him have trouble."


    So many coincidences happened in such a short period of time, the coincidences are too coincidental, Jian Ran is not stupid, and she will understand if she thinks about it carefully.


    The murderer is not Qin Yue, so there must be someone deliberately causing trouble behind it, and Xiao Qinghe is likely to be the next victim.


    Her mother died unexpectedly, and so did her father. If something happened to Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran would suspect that her fate was too hard to kill her relatives.


    Qin Yue stuffed her into the quilt: "Jian Ran, if you are willing to trust me, you can take good care of your baby and leave other things to me. If Xiao Qinghe loses a finger, I will hand over my life for you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t want anything to happen to him, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." Why doesn''t this man understand her heart?


    She hopes that every relative around her will be well. To her, Qin Yue is not only her husband, but also her closest and dearest person.


    She never dared to think, what would happen to her without Qin Yue?


    What will happen to Xiao Ranran?


    What will happen to the child in her womb?


    There are three of them, mother and son, and none of them can do without him, so how could he have anything to do.


    "Okay, we''ll be fine!" Qin Yue rubbed her head, his voice was much gentler, "Give me two days, only two days."


    Jane bit her lip and nodded heavily.


    "You rest, don''t be too excited, as long as you and the child are well, I''ll be fine, you know?" Qin Yue exhorted softly.


    "Well, I know." Jian Ran bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    What she has to do is to be good, protect their children, stop listening to slander, and stop causing trouble for Qin Yue.


    "Good boy!" After kissing her on the forehead, Qin Yue turned around and left the ward, "Tang Yi, send someone to guard, and Jianran is not allowed to leave the ward. Go and take Xiao Ranran over."


    After giving these orders, Qin Yue left quickly to deal with those who dared to provoke Jian Ran.


    ...


    "Mom, Ranran saw Brother Lie today! Brother Lie told Ranran that he would go to Ranran when he grows up." Xiao Ranran rushed to the hospital, threw herself into her mother''s arms, and said happily.


    Xiao ran met brother lie, who hugged her and kissed her, and brother lie made an agreement with her to see her when she grew up.


    Although I don''t know how long it will take to grow up, Xiao Ranran is extremely excited and excited when she thinks that she will be able to see brother lie in the future.


    She doesn''t have very close friends, and she doesn''t know Brother Ozawa very well, so she can only share these good news with her parents.


    "But did you see Brother Lie?" Jian Ran had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t expose Xiao Ranran, hugged the little guy, and kissed and kissed her pink face.


    After so many worries and fears just now, when she saw the cute and sensible Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran finally felt better.


    Their children are all so old. How could Qin Yue doubt him after all the hardships and hardships that Qin Yue has suffered all these years with his daughter alone.


    "Brother Lie! It''s Ranran''s brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran was happy, and slapped her mother''s face twice, "Mom, of course you have to grow up quickly."


    "Baby, Mommy loves you and will always love you."


    "Of course I also love my mother."


    "Of course, can you tell mom the story between you and dad?"


    "Ran Ran and Dad?" Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, "Ran Ran loves Dad and Brother Lie too!"


    The little guy is young, but his brain turns very fast.


    When she was talking about brother lie, her mother suddenly mentioned her father, probably because she thought she would not want him if she had brother lie.


    No way!


    She has father and mother, and brother lie, then she is the most beautiful, cutest and happiest child in the world.


    "Of course, father and mother will always love you as they do now, so if we have younger brothers and sisters, will Ran love them?" Jian Ran didn''t want to hide the pregnancy from Xiao Ran any more.


    Xiao Ranran is a member of the family, and she has the right to know.


    "Brothers and sisters? Are they cute?" If they are cute, she loves them, if not, she doesn''t love them.


    Although she understands that there will never be such a cute child like her in this world, but her younger siblings should not be too bad.


    Just like her sister Mianmian, although she looks different from her and doesn''t speak the same language as her, she is still so cute and has been with her all the time.


    "Brothers and sisters will be very cute." Whether it''s a boy or a girl, Jian Ran thinks that her and Qin Yue''s children must be cute.


    Xiao Ranran said softly: "Then Ranran has to love younger brothers and sisters."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s answer, Jane was very happy, she took Xiao Ranran''s small hand and put it on her abdomen: "Of course, Mom has a little brother or sister in her stomach, but I will like them in the future. "


    "Have younger brothers and sisters? Will younger brothers and sisters sprout?" Xiao Ranran expressed her curiosity, staring at her big black eyes, blinking and blinking.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Well, younger brothers and sisters will sprout and grow up, and then they will pop out of mother''s belly and become members of our family."


    "Of course I love my father, I also love my mother, and I also love my younger brothers and sisters, but I want to be with my father and my mother." Xiao Ranran grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, and put her little hand into Jian Ran''s palm, "Mom Hold Ranran''s left hand, Dad holds Ranran''s right hand, Ranran is a very happy baby."


    "Of course..." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly. Her baby was so sensible at such a young age, which moved her so much.


    Xiao Ranran can be so sensible, of course, not because she is self-taught, but because she cannot do without her growth environment.


    Only with such an excellent father as Qin Yue can there be such an excellent daughter as her.

 Chapter 557

    [Members of the royal family of country a visited Jiangbei! ¡¿


    This news became the headlines of the front page for a while, arousing the great attention of Jiangbei citizens. ¢Ú¢Ý¢àâ{ÎÄ?


    Although country a is not the most powerful country in the world, the comprehensive strength of country a cannot be underestimated.


    During this state visit, the visitors were important members of the royal family of country a. The reception staff in Jiangbei included the largest officials in Jiangbei, and the central government also dispatched personnel with corresponding official positions to receive them.


    This matter quickly became a hot search on the Internet. Even if you don''t want to pay attention, you won''t miss it. For example, Jian Ran who is worried about Xiao Qinghe and Qin Yue.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, Jian Ran''s body and heart are tired, especially Xiao Ranran, who is also tired, throwing herself in her mother''s arms so sleepy that she can hardly open her eyes.


    No, just as Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran to lie beside her, she received a hot news from her mobile phone.


    She wasn''t very interested in these gossip things at first, but the big things that happened recently had something to do with her family, so as long as there were such popular push messages, she would click on them.


    When I look at it, I see "Lie".


    "Lie" was wearing a black suit, surrounded by a group of important officials, he looked so dazzling that he couldn''t take his eyes away after just one glance.


    Jane noticed him not because he was good-looking, but because he looked too similar to Lie. She stared at him for a long time, but she didn''t see any difference between him and Lie.


    If there is a difference, it is that this big boy looks much more noble, and a still photo can make people see the noble temperament exuding from his whole body.


    Just now when Xiao Ranran said that she saw Brother Lie, she was still worried that Xiao Ranran missed Brother Lie too much, and she thought too much.


    It never occurred to her that there really was such a big boy who looked exactly like Lie, not to mention his appearance, even his height and age looked the same.


    The origin of Lie''s identity is unknown, and he has never been seen contacting his relatives. However, this boy who looks similar to Lie is a member of the royal family of country a.


    Country A implements a constitutional monarchy, which means that this member of the royal family is also one of the future presidential candidates.


    If it weren''t for his status as the royal family of country a, Jian Ran would think that he is the brother Lie who loves Xiao Ranran very much.


    No wonder her silly daughter mistook this big boy for her brother Lie. If the little guy knew the truth, she would be sad for a long time.


    "Mom Brother Lie, it''s Ranran''s brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran suddenly poked her head out from under the quilt, and when she saw the picture on Jian Ran''s phone, she blushed with a smile.


    "Well, it''s our Brother Lie." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink face, and enlarged the picture on the phone, "So Ranran''s brother Lie is still so good-looking."


    "Brother Lie is the best." Xiao Ranran stared at Lie in the phone, wishing that she would grow up soon so that she could find brother Lie.


    "Huh? Brother Lie is the prettiest?" Jian Ran rubbed the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "Then Ranran''s father is not the prettiest?"


    Xiao Ranran said softly: "Brother Lie is as good-looking as Dad."


    "You elf." This silly boy, at such a small age, has other boys as good-looking as his father in his heart.


    If he grows up and meets his sweetheart, will the little guy think that his sweetheart is prettier than his father?


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran meeting her sweetheart when she grew up, the first thing that popped up in Jian Ran''s mind was - Lie!


    If that Lie hadn''t disappeared, if Lie could always be by Xiao Ranran''s side, take care of her and protect her, that would be great!


    It''s a pity that these are just her thoughts. It is impossible for Lie to return to Xiao Ranran to take care of Xiao Ranran... just like her father and mother cannot be resurrected and return to her side.


    Jian Ran sighed silently, and hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms: "Baby, sleep with Mom for a while, and let''s wait for Dad to come back together."


    Xiao Ranran cried for a long time today, and crying is also a very exhausting thing, and soon fell asleep sweetly.


    Maybe her brother Lie appeared in her dream, and the little guy''s pink lips were slightly raised when he fell asleep.


    Xiao Ranran slept soundly, but Jian Ran couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    He was obviously very sleepy, so sleepy that he lost all energy, but it was like playing a movie in his mind, with many, many images flashing scene after scene.


    Although she has never met her biological father since she was a child, but thinking that she has been cared for by her father for so many years, his father loves her a lot, and when compared to Jane Zhengtian, that beast, her biological father does not know how much good.


    My father has been silently caring about her for so many years, and he was still worried about her before he took his last breath... Every time I think of these, Jian Ran''s heart hurts like a knife.


    Before my father breathed his last...


    Thinking of this, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in Jian Ran''s mind.


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone to call Qin Yue, but Qin Yue didn''t see the evidence in Xiao Qinghe''s hand, and now that Xiao Qinghe disappeared, the evidence might be destroyed, she should inform Qin Yue.


    During the call, Jian Ran patted her head angrily, how could she be so stupid, how could she not tell Qin Yue when she got such an important clue.


    In case there is an inner ghost around Qin Yue, if she doesn''t tell Qin Yue, what if Qin Yue is framed again?


    The call was quickly connected, and Qin Yue''s usual sexy voice came from the handset to Jian Ran''s ears: "Jian Ran?"


    "Qin Yue, listen to me. Xiao Qinghe showed me a video, which was captured by the surveillance at his home. It was two men who kidnapped my father. I recognize one of them, he It is Xiao Chen who often follows Liu Yong."


    "There is also a recording. The recording is what my father said before he died. My father said that you are not a good person. Let Xiao Qinghe save me from your hands."


    "Qin Yue, I guess, my dad must have encountered something before he was killed. He misunderstood you, so he said such a thing."


    "As for this misunderstanding, it is possible that someone else pretended to be you... I don''t know how to pretend to be you, anyway, someone deliberately framed you."


    Jian Ran said a lot in one breath, and when she finished speaking, she noticed that Qin Yue on the other end of the phone didn''t respond at all, and didn''t know if he heard her?


    "Qin Yue, are you still there? Did you hear what I told you?" Jian Ran pursed her lips and asked carefully.


    After she finished asking, Qin Yue over there still didn''t respond to her.


    Is Qin Yue still blaming her for not trusting her?


    Just when Jian Ran was thinking wildly, Qin Yue''s deep voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone slowly and rhythmically: "Jian Ran, I, I really like...you!"

 Chapter 558

    Jane, I like you!


    I love it so much that I can''t live without you!


    I like it so much that I don''t even know how much I like it!


    There are many words in Qin Yue''s heart that he wants to say to Jian Ran, but he never said such blunt and nasty words. (ii) (v) (v) Chinese website


    Today is the first time, maybe the last time in this life, and the only time, he confessed to Jian Ran.


    In these years, he has changed a lot. In front of Jian Ran, he is no longer the aloof CEO Da Da when they first met.


    He is a good husband who cares about his wife and a good father who loves his daughter.


    However, the way in his bones that he doesn''t like to express his feelings with words can''t be changed. As a man, he always uses his actual actions to prepare everything for Jane.


    Take care of her, pamper her... As far as he can think of, what a husband should do to his wife, he has not been left behind.


    He is such a man who is not very good at expressing his emotions with words.


    Today, I will say that under such circumstances, I suddenly confessed to Jian Ran, because what Jian Ran said to him just now shocked him too much.


    What Jian Ran said to him was actually indirectly telling him that she believed in him and that she was willing to stand on the same line with him and advance and retreat together.


    They are husband and wife, the closest two people in the world, the only ones who have each other.


    There are tens of thousands of people in this world, and they can meet many people in their life. Qin Yue has never met a woman who is more beautiful than Jian Ran.


    But... ever since he saw her, even the beauties like celestial beings couldn''t let his gaze rest on them for a second.


    It just proves that sentence¡ª¡ª


    Drowning three thousand just take one scoop!


    No matter how many passers-by in my life, I only stay for you.


    "Me, me too!" This was Jian Ran''s answer to Qin Yue after being stunned for a while.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s sudden confession, Jian Ran''s inner shock will never be less than Qin Yue''s.


    Even though it was far away, she could still imagine how gentle Qin Yue''s eyes were when he said this.


    His tenderness, his kindness, I am afraid that only she and Xiao Ranran enjoy the most in this life. Of course, she must trust him and advance and retreat together with him.


    "Wait for me obediently with our children, and I''ll go back when I''m done." After a long time, Qin Yue''s voice returned to his usual calmness, as if the man who just stammered and confessed to Jian Ran was not him.


    "Okay... No, Qin Yue, wait a minute." When the call was about to end, Jian Ran stopped Qin Yue again.


    "What''s wrong?" His voice was gentle, without a trace of impatience.


    "Of course it''s best to find the murderer. If you can''t find it, forget it...I just want you to come back safely."


    The dead are the past, and the living are the most important. She can''t lose either him or Xiao Qinghe.


    "With your words, no one can do anything to your husband." Jian Ran seemed to hear Qin Yue on the other end of the phone frowned and chuckled, "Wait for me obediently."


    Jane said again: "Okay...then you come back early, my baby and I are waiting for you in the hospital."


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    The call ended, but neither of them hung up. Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was waiting for her to hang up first.


    "Then I''ll hang up first!" After speaking, Jian Ran gently hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran pressed the phone tightly to her face, as if she was still thinking about what Qin Yue had just said.


    Thinking of Qin Yue''s gentle voice, Jian Ran''s face turned red hot.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t confess his love to her in front of her... Otherwise, her shy and embarrassed appearance would make him laugh at her again.


    ...


    Not only was Jian Ran embarrassed and shy, but Qin Yue who had just said those words was not much better, with the same embarrassment on his face.


    Maybe Qin Yue himself didn''t feel that he was any different from usual, but the people around him found that he was very different.


    Liu Yong has been following Qin Yue''s side and is reporting the clues he has found so far.


    Qin Yue originally had a serious face, and the whole meeting room was gloomy, as if the meeting room might fall down at any moment.


    Just when everyone was trembling, the familiar [Two Tigers] cell phone rang.


    When hearing the ringtone, Qin Yue hadn''t answered the phone yet, but Liu Yong and the others breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time.


    The ringtone of this mobile phone call was not from their little lady, but from their wife. When their boss Qin heard the ringtone, his expression softened instantly.


    right!


    It''s an instant! Instantly!


    This face-changing speed is faster than the summer weather, but luckily they are already used to it.


    When Qin Yue answered the phone, the group of them had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. They could think about what to do next. They must give good advice and find out the murderer who dared to break ground on Tai Sui as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, as they expected, after their CEO received the call, his expression immediately... Uh... Liu Yong suddenly didn''t know how to describe the expression of the CEO?


    Because he had never seen their president with such an expression before, how could he describe it?


    Silly?


    Not quite right!


    Confused?


    correct!


    That''s the internet buzzword.


    What the hell happened?


    Why is their president so confused?


    Until... until their president spoke loudly, and everyone in the room understood.


    That stammering sentence - Jian Ran, I like you!


    That was a handful of dog food for everyone present.


    After Xiao Yuanfeng''s accident, they haven''t had a good sleep for several days.


    Not only do they have no time to rest, but they have to be ready to be greatly repaired by their president at any time.


    Now, not only was he worried about offending the CEO, but he was also suddenly smashed by the dog food thrown by the CEO.


    But that''s okay, the president''s big family conflict has been resolved, and he''s not afraid that he will get angry with his subordinates at every turn.


    Only when the family conflicts are resolved, their CEO will be able to deal with the murderer behind the scenes with all his strength.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yong not only has to sweat coldly for the murderer behind him, the days of those bastards are coming to an end.


    "Liu Yong!"


    Suddenly being called by the president, Liu Yong, whose thoughts were still flying, was unresponsive for a while, and it was the people around him who pulled him, and then he came back to his senses: "Qin, President Qin, you order."


    Qin Yue''s sharp gaze swept away, and he said in a deep voice: "Call Xiao Liu who is by your side."


    "Xiao Liu?" That''s just a small follower by his side, why was their president named him all of a sudden?


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Is there a problem?"


    Liu Yong quickly shook his head: "No problem. I''ll let him in right away."

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Chen was quickly brought in by Liu Yong, stood a few steps away from Qin Yue and looked at Qin Yue tremblingly: "Qin, President Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Although he often followed Liu Yong in and out of Qin Yue''s side, he was not qualified to directly report the work situation to their president. w¡¦w¡¦w.Á½¢é¢ìzw.com


    Hearing from Liu Yong just now that Mr. Qin called him to find him, he immediately thought about whether he had done something wrong recently, and the president wanted to deal with him personally.


    But after thinking about it again, with his status and status, even if he did something wrong, his immediate boss Liu Yong can make him look good, so there''s no need for Mr. President to do it himself.


    "The night Xiao Yuanfeng had an accident, where were you? What were you doing?" Qin Yue looked at Xiao Chen with seemingly cold eyes, but with a chilling coldness.


    "I... I, Xiao Ma, Sun Lei and the others are playing cards." Qin Yue''s eyes shot over, and Xiao Chen felt a gust of cool wind blowing from the top of his head and instantly chilled the soles of his feet. He clearly remembered what happened that night, But he stuttered for a while before speaking.


    "Liu Yong, call the other two people in." Qin Yue ordered Liu Yong, but his cold eyes did not move away from Xiaochen.


    "Yes. I''ll go right away." Liu Yong didn''t understand why their president Da Da suddenly interrogated his own people, so he went to find them honestly.


    Xiao Ma and Sun Lei''s answers were the same as Xiao Chen''s. The three of them were fighting landlords on the night of Xiao Yuanfeng''s accident.


    They would remember it so clearly because the three of them received a call when they were having fun, saying something had happened to Xiao Yuanfeng.


    When they heard the news at that time, the three of them almost frightened into stupidity. It was the person their superiors told them to protect. This accident... Even if they were not on duty that night, they still had something to do with it. ¢Ú¢Ý¢àâ{ÎÄ?


    The three suspects had the same story, so there are two possibilities. One is that they prepared the story in advance, and the other is that the three of them were indeed playing cards together on the night of the incident.


    Qin Yue has been in the shopping malls since he was a child, and has seen countless people. He has his own unique way of distinguishing people. Whether these three people are telling the truth or not, he will be able to tell after just a few more glances.


    His gaze swept around, and fell on Xiao Chen again: "Who are there in your family?"


    Xiao Chen replied honestly: "There are father, mother, and an older sister in the family."


    Qin Yue frowned: "Is there nothing else?"


    Xiao Chen wiped off his cold sweat, thought for a while, and then said: "At present, these are the only people in my family... I have a twin elder brother who was taken away by human traffickers when he was very young, and now I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. "


    Twin brother!


    Then it''s easy to explain, Xiao Chen didn''t commit the crime but "he" will appear in Xiao Qinghe''s house again.


    Letting a person who has the same face as Qin Yue''s subordinates kidnap Xiao Yuanfeng, it is clear that he wants to frame the murder incident on him.


    Why did Mr. Xiao say those things to Xiao Qinghe before he died? As long as this doubt is solved, the whole thing will be clear.


    Qin Yue raised the corners of his lips slightly, and suddenly smiled coldly: "It doesn''t matter whether your brother is alive or dead, just dig three feet and find it for me."


    "Boss Qin, I''m afraid I can''t find it." Xiao Chen said.


    People who have been missing for more than 20 years, their family has been looking for them for many years, but they have no clue. Now there is no clue, how can he find it?


    Liu Yong glared at Xiao Chen, and immediately stood up to make a rescue: "President Qin, I will send some more people to help Xiao Chen find it together."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "You ask someone to call out all the surveillance cameras near Xiaoqinghe''s residential area, and look for someone with his face."


    There are a lot of surveillance cameras near Xiao Qinghe''s residential area, even if the enemy is well prepared, Qin Yue believes that there will always be omissions.


    The person who dealt with him really put a lot of thought into creating conflicts between the husband and wife, and he was able to find out the details of the people around him.


    You must know that it is not difficult to check a person''s details, but the difficulty is that the identities of the people around Qin Yue are highly confidential, and it will take a lot of time and effort to find them out.


    Liu Yong nodded and said: "On the day of the accident, I asked someone to call out all the surveillance videos, and the results will be available tomorrow morning."


    Qin Yue said again: "The brothers under your command have worked hard these days. When the murderer is found out, you will reward them well."


    Liu Yong: "Yes."


    "Send a message to those who kidnapped Xiao Qinghe, if something happens to Xiao Qinghe, let them choose the coffin themselves." Qin Yue got up, and walked while talking.


    "Yes." Liu Yong hurriedly followed, believing that what their CEO said was definitely not a joke.


    Qin Yue: "Let people stare at Ye. Since he dares to make trouble in Jiangbei, he is not allowed to leave Jiangbei."


    Liu Yong: "Yes."


    "Arrange for him to come to see me tomorrow morning." Qin Yue raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then said, "Since we have a clue about the murderer, don''t be in a hurry, let your brothers go back and have a good night''s rest .¡±


    "Yes." Liu Yong scratched his head, somewhat puzzled.


    What happened to their president?


    Why do you suddenly care so much about your subordinates?


    In the past, it wasn''t that their CEO didn''t care about his subordinates, but he had never said so many words of concern for others.


    Could it be that after confessing to Jian Ran today, the excitable cells in the head of their CEO are still beating, unable to control their emotions?


    In any case, he and his brothers have to thank Mrs. Qin very much.


    Because Mrs. Qin has done something to make Mr. Qin happy, their life is also easier.


    Thank God, thank you, it''s not as real as thanking their president''s wife.


    ...


    It was already very late when Qin Yue came to the hospital after finishing his work.


    These days, the temperature in Jiangbei is relatively low. He just came in from the outside, and he was covered with cold air.


    He was holding the doorknob and was about to push the door in when he suddenly thought of something, so he took off his suit jacket and gave it to his subordinates.


    Take off the cold, take off the exhaustion... At any time, he hopes that he can appear in front of Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran in his best state.


    Jian Ran was very sleepy, but she slept very lightly. For a few hours, she woke up, woke up, and went back to sleep several times, so she woke up the first time Qin Yue pushed the door in. up.


    Jian Ran immediately turned over and sat up, wanting to get out of bed and pour him a cup of hot water, but Qin Yue walked to the side of the bed faster than her, and pressed her shoulder: "Lie down and don''t move around."


    "You''ve been busy all day. You''re tired and hungry. I asked Xiangxiu to cook for you and bring them to keep warm." Other things couldn''t help Qin Yue, so Jian Ran did what she could.


    "Okay, I''ll just sit down and eat." Qin Yue stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Ranran''s little face lying next to Jian Ran, "Our baby Ran is really like a cute little pig."

 Chapter 560

    "Because his father is a big pig, she is a cute little pig. w¡¦w¡¦w.ii¢é¢ìzw.com" Jian Ran also cooperated with Qin Yue, saying softly.


    "Then our family is a happy family of pigs." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head, gently hugged her in his arms, "Mama Pig, is there any baby pig in your belly?" To toss you?"


    Of course, Qin Yue was able to say it in such a relaxed tone, it was because he had always grasped the situation of Jian Ran and the baby.


    Jian Ran''s mood is very stable, then the baby will be fine, and the baby will come to this world smoothly and see the beauty of this world.


    Jian Ran smiled, and replied softly: "Daddy Pig went to work outside, and Mother Pig took good care of the two baby pigs. And the two baby pigs are very sensible."


    "Of course it''s not a pig baby, but it''s a good baby." Xiao Ranran has been sleeping since the afternoon, and she woke up when her father pinched her face, but both father and mother were so tired that they didn''t notice her.


    "Well, ours is a good baby." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, "Of course, let''s have dinner with Dad."


    Xiao Ranran said: "Ran Ran wants to eat gold jam."


    "Okay, Dad will get someone to prepare gold jam for Ranran." Qin Yue is so spoiled for his precious daughter.


    No matter at any time, as long as it is Xiao Ranran''s request, he will let people prepare immediately, and never make Xiao Ranran sad.


    Even if one day Xiao Ranran asks to go to heaven, it is estimated that Qin Yue, the father who loves his daughter like his life, will agree to her without hesitation.


    "It''s so late, and you still have someone prepare food for your gluttonous daughter." Jian Ran looked at their father and daughter, sighed and shook her head.


    In the past, I often heard people say that a daughter must be rich. Mr. Qin''s raising a daughter is not only rich, but super rich.


    It has been several months since Jian Ran came back, and she has never seen a single request made by Xiao Ranran that Qin Yue refused to agree to.


    "Jian Ran, get up and eat some together." Someone had already reported to Qin Yue that Jian Ran only drank a little porridge for dinner, and didn''t touch any other food, so she must not be full.


    "Okay." Jane replied softly.


    She ate dinner alone and had no appetite. Now that she saw the father and daughter, her appetite seemed to improve a lot.


    Qin Yue opened the food boxes Xiangxiu sent by himself, and laid out a small box.


    He put what Jian Ran likes to eat closest to Jian Ran, and put what Xiao Ranran likes to eat where Xiao Ranran can touch: "Well, baby, eat it yourself."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Xiao Ranran said softly.


    Xiao Ranran likes to eat strawberries very much, and the kitchen will prepare strawberries for her every meal.


    A separate small box contained several bright red strawberries. Xiao Ranran reached out and stuffed one into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste instantly stimulated her taste buds.


    After eating a strawberry, Xiao Ranran licked her tongue endlessly: "Dad, strawberries are my favorite."


    Jian Ran wiped her mouth for Xiao Ranran, and said softly: "If you like it, then eat two more, but you can''t eat too much, but Ran''s stomach is small, so it can''t be overwhelmed."


    "Mom, will the younger brothers and sisters in your stomach hurt your stomach?" This person is an elf who is as big as a little ghost. When her mother told her this, her little head went there.


    Hearing what Xiao Ranran said, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran immediately, before he could ask, Jian Ran said first: "I told our baby Ran, and if baby ran said it, she will accept younger siblings .¡±


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed his precious daughter: "Well, of course, even if we have younger brothers and sisters, both father and mother will love us equally."


    "Of course, I also love my parents, my brother, my sister, and brother lie..." At any time, Xiao Ranran seems to have never forgotten her brother lie.


    Suddenly hearing the word "Brother Lie", Qin Yue''s eyes sank slightly, and he couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in.


    Xiao Ranran is his most precious child, and he doesn''t want her to rely too much on a stranger, which will easily hurt Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran often said that he spoiled his daughter so much that he would definitely pave every road for Xiao Ranran, smooth every unevenness on the ground, and let Xiao Ranran grow up happily all her life.


    The member of the royal family of country a who came to Jiangbei to visit this time, Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao will think that he is just a person who looks somewhat similar to Lie, but Qin Yue knows that he is Lie, the brother Lie that Xiao Ranran misses so much.


    No, he is not Lie.


    Lie is not his real name, but a false name he took as a temporary refuge. His real identity is the only son of the current president and the president''s wife of country a, and he is a very important member of the royal family of country a.


    Compared with the two sons born to the ex-wife of the president of country a, the third son is young, but he is calm and dignified, and is deeply liked by the president of country a.


    It was precisely because he was liked by the president that his two elder brothers had long disliked him, so they ambush him in Jiangbei last time.


    That time Lie was seriously injured, if Xiao Ranran hadn''t said that he wanted to save that big brother, Qin Yue would not have taken care of this nosy matter, so he regarded Xiao Ranran as his savior, Qin Yue thought it was very appropriate.


    It is a good thing that he can stay with Xiao Ranran to protect Xiao Ranran, and take care of Xiao Ranran, but there are also many uncontrollable factors.


    In the business field, Qin Yue is bold and likes to take risks, but Qin Yue is very careful when it comes to dealing with Xiao Ranran.


    With Lie''s identity, it is impossible to stay with Xiao Ranran for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he will leave to complete his mission.


    Rather than letting him stay by Xiao Ranran''s side for so long, so long that Xiao Ranran can''t leave him, it''s better to let him leave early. Xiao Ranran can forget this character early on even at a young age.


    Therefore, one year after the third prince of country a visited Jiangbei, in order to protect his beloved daughter, Qin Yue had people erase all the information about Lie''s visit to Jiangbei, creating the illusion that he had never been to Jiangbei.


    Only by erasing all of Lie''s information can Xiao Ranran completely forget this person, and then Qin Yue can feel at ease.


    It is precisely because of Qin Yue''s move that many years later, Xiao Ranran grew up and took brother lie''s token to find brother lie, but he no longer remembered what brother lie looked like.


    Although I can''t remember what brother lie looks like, Xiao Ranran has never forgotten the agreement with brother lie, and he must go to brother lie when he grows up.


    With the birthday gift that Brother Lie Ke gave her, she traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers and found many places, but she never gave up.


    Because she will always remember that she must find brother lie, she must find her brother lie.


    No matter where brother lie is.

 Chapter 561

    Not long after, the golden silk jam that Xiao Ranran wanted to eat was delivered, but the little guy ate several strawberries and rice, and his little stomach was already full.


    "Father, of course I don''t want to eat gold jam." Xiao Ranran touched her belly and looked at her father with a sweet smile.


    "Well, but if you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to eat it." Qin Yue reached out and rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, hugging her and sitting on his lap.


    The little elf in his family knows how to confuse him with a smile at such a young age, and he can''t go to heaven when he grows up.


    "Thank you Dad!" Xiao Ranran stood up, hugged Dad''s head and kissed him, "Of course I love Dad the most."


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and smiled: "Of course, don''t you like eating strawberries the most?"


    Xiao Ranran stared at her father with wide eyes, with a surprised and innocent cute look on her face.


    Her father is not cute at all, how can she be exposed like this, she loves eating strawberries the most, but the people she loves most are her father and mother.


    She pouted, trying to slip off her father and run to her mother, but her father held her tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    Xiao Ran pouted angrily, intending to be angry with her father.


    "Of course, are you angry with your father?" Qin Yue told the little guy''s mind.


    "Father, don''t want it." Xiao Ranran pursed her mouth, plunged into Qin Yue''s arms because of grievance, and pretended to cry for her father to see.


    "Okay, Dad won''t tease us anymore." Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her pink face, and the little guy''s anger disappeared just like that.


    Looking at their father and daughter, Jian Ran smiled gently, as if she could express all happiness with this smile. w¡¦w¡¦w.Á½¢é¢ìzw.com


    In the evening, Qin Yue called her to tell her about Xiao Qinghe''s situation, and told her not to worry, he would not let Xiao Qinghe have anything to do.


    Jian Ran believed in Qin Yue. He said that Xiao Qinghe would be fine, so Xiao Qinghe would definitely be able to come back.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue came back, Jian Ran didn''t mention anything about Xiao Qinghe, and enjoyed the happy time of the family together.


    After dinner, Qin Yue asked the doctor to check the situation of Jian Ran and the child, and he could rest assured only after confirming that both mother and child were fine.


    Although this is a luxurious ward, no matter how luxurious it is, it is still a hospital, and Jian Ran''s health is fine, so Qin Yue took their mother and son home together.


    On the way home when the driver drove home, Xiao Ranran nestled in her father''s arms and slept soundly. She really lived up to what her father said, she was a cute and sleepy little pig.


    Qin Yue put one arm around Jian Ran, and Jian Ran leaned gently in his arms, looking up at him slightly: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry."


    Although he didn''t blame her for wronging him as the murderer of his father, she should apologize to him. If he didn''t mention it, she just pretended nothing happened.


    Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s head, and said softly: "Jian Ran, what I want to hear is not you saying sorry to me."


    Jian Ran looked confused: "Then what do you want to hear from me?"


    "I hope you don''t keep things in your heart, you must tell me if you have anything." For example, Ye Yichen kissed her forcefully, although she didn''t do it voluntarily, but thinking of that man Ye Yichen touching her, he would want to kill someone.


    "I''ve told you everything I know." Jian Ran thought that what Qin Yue wanted to know was the clues about his father''s murder.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Forget it, it''s better not to force her. He will give the husband and wife some more time. If the time is longer, Jane will be able to open her heart and accept him completely.


    As for his preparations for the wedding and so on, it''s better not to tell her for the time being, and he will surprise her again when the Xiao family''s matter is resolved.


    ...


    "Master, the relationship between Qin Yue and Jian Ran doesn''t seem to develop as we expected."


    A middle-aged man in a black suit who looked about fifty years old stood behind Ye Yichen and reported the situation respectfully.


    "Oh...is that so?" Ye Yichen stood up straight, with two complicated gazes looking into the distance from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and asked indifferently.


    "Not only did the husband and wife not turn against each other as we expected, but the relationship between the two seems to have warmed up."


    "Isn''t this better?" Ye Yichen smiled lightly.


    The middle-aged man said suspiciously: "Master, this subordinate doesn''t quite understand what you mean."


    Ye Yichen threw a small USB flash drive in his hand to the middle-aged man: "Turn on the computer and have a look. If there is no problem after reading it, then send this video."


    After watching this video, Jian Ran can still believe Qin Yue''s words... That''s impossible, this is the ultimate gift package he gave to their husband and wife.


    Ye Yichen continued to look out of the window, looking at the tall building standing opposite. The building opposite was Shengtian''s headquarters, Shengtian Building, which was the tallest building in Jiangbei and even the whole country.


    Looking at it, it seemed that a huge portrait appeared on the wall of the building. The portrait was illusory and unclear at first, but gradually became clearer and clearer, and finally turned into a simple appearance.


    "Jian Ran..." He softly called Jian Ran''s name, as if calling the most cherished woman in his heart.


    The first time I saw Jianran was when Qin Yue took her to Ivan''s studio to choose a dress for the Jiangbei charity dinner a few years ago.


    In that chic villa that day, there were not only Ivan and Julie, but also him who had visited the villa as early as Qin Yue and the others.


    It''s just that later they didn''t know he was there.


    The dress named after "Die Lian" is not the work of Ivan, he is the real owner of "Die Lian".


    It is said that "Butterfly Love" was prepared by the designer for his future wife, and he is also the one who said this.


    All along, he has been waiting, waiting for the girl he is willing to send "Die Lian" to.


    On that day, he finally came, but that girl had already been married to someone else, and her owner was still the man who had always been superior to him in every aspect.


    When they were in college in the United States, he was always the one who was very lucky, and the most girls who pursued him was not because he was the most attractive girl among them, but because Qin Yue was too cold, and Qin Yue There are always endless things to do, and the female students have no chance to get close to him.


    Many female classmates tried every means to create some chances to meet Qin Yue. After countless failures, they thought of him.


    Because if you get close to him, you can get close to Qin Yue... It''s been like this for several years, so he doesn''t care, anyway, he doesn''t like those women, there is nothing wrong with playing together and satisfying the needs of the body.


    Until a few years ago when he caught a glimpse of Jian Ran, he just stood behind and looked at her from a distance, and he knew that his "Butterfly Love" had found its owner.

 Chapter 562

    Since then, he has never been able to forget that girl who was as beautiful as an angel in the butterfly love dress.


    He tried hard, tried hard to forget, but failed again and again... So he decided to follow his heart and get what he wanted.


    Even if she is Qin Yue''s woman, even if he is not as good as Qin Yue in many situations at present, what does it matter?


    As long as he works hard, he can get whatever he wants.


    What about Qinyue''s women?


    In the final analysis, Qin Yue is just a man, he doesn''t have three heads and six arms and an indestructible body, she has flesh and blood, she can kill him with a single shot, and she can kill him with a knife.


    "Master, is this, is this real?" The middle-aged man watched the video, and couldn''t believe that his young master could get such an important treasure.


    "Look carefully to see if it''s true or not?" Ye Yichen said without turning his head.


    "Master, do you mean that the Qinyue in the video is not Qinyue?" The middle-aged man stared at the man on the computer screen again, looked and looked, looked and looked, "Master, this looks, this voice , who else but Qin Yue?"


    Ye Yichen said: "Look carefully a few more times, if there is even a slight mistake in this thing, all our plans will be all right."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man repeated watching the video again and again.


    After watching it several times, he still couldn''t see anything wrong, so he said, "You''re welcome, I can be sure that the person in the video is 100% Qin Yue."


    "That''s fine." Ye Yichen said.


    He, the butler, has been by his side all the time. He is very clear about how good the butler is at seeing people. The butler can''t see anything wrong with Qin Yue in this video, and it''s even more impossible for others to see it.


    The middle-aged man asked: "Master, what should we do next?"


    "According to plan."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Um?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man turned to leave, took two steps and then turned back and said, "Master, I will send some more people to follow you."


    Ye Yichen said indifferently: "In Jiangbei, Zhan Nianbei is the one who holds the most power in the army, and Qin Yue is the one who does business. Who else do you think has the ability to compete with them?"


    The middle-aged man worried: "Master..."


    Ye Yichen waved his hand to stop him from continuing: "You sent too many people to follow me, it''s no different from me alone, they want to arrest people, can we escape?"


    Even if he has a lot of people around him, as long as Qin Yue wants to catch him, he can still be caught. More people follow him, but in fact, more people follow him to sacrifice.


    Ye Yichen is very clear about the current situation.


    "Master, you can''t..."


    "Go down." Ye Yichen waved his hand, looked out of the window, but he smiled softly, confidently and calmly.


    Ye Yichen is very aware of the current situation, but he dares to act so boldly, not because he wants to die, but because he is very confident that this time, he will completely defeat Qin Yue.


    ...


    Because it was raining, the temperature dropped several degrees today, but Qin Yue didn''t seem to know it was cold, he didn''t even wear a suit jacket, and only wore a white shirt and black trousers, his standard outfit for the past few years.


    Qin Yue said to let Liu Yong let his subordinates rest for one night, but Liu Yong can''t let everyone go to rest, he still has to prepare all the work and send it to their CEO early in the morning.


    It was so late last night that he rested, but today Qin Yue still got up early and came to the company early. As his special assistant, Liu Yong has already figured out his habits. How dare he be lazy and not prepare everything that should be prepared good.


    "Mr. Qin, we found the camera where the person similar to Xiao Chen once appeared, and it was captured that they were driving a van with the license plate number Jiang axx54."


    "After I got the license plate, I immediately asked someone to go to the vehicle management office to check the owner of the license plate. After the investigation, it was found that the car was a scrapped car. The car was stolen before Mr. Xiao was killed."


    "We followed the clues and finally found the scrapped van. Just a few days ago, when a fisherman went out to sea, he found the van dropped in the sea and called the police. The car has now been sent back to the abandoned factory, but People still haven''t been found."


    Liu Yong told Qin Yue the clues he had collected one by one in detail. After listening, Qin Yue didn''t respond at all, and didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not.


    Liu Yong already wants to die. Recently, their president is always uncertain. It''s hard to guess his thoughts, and he doesn''t know what he wants?


    If he continues like this, Liu Yong feels that he will live a few years less. It''s not that he can''t bear the suffering, but that he has been frightened.


    After a long while, Qin Yue said: "Since we have found so many clues, then continue to search along the clues. No matter whether the person is dead or alive, he must be brought out to me."


    Liu Yong replied: "Our people are still searching, and I will report to you as soon as I find any clues."


    "Tang Yi, the person you asked to make an appointment with has an appointment?" Qin Yue was no longer obsessed with finding the murderer.


    Although no evidence has been found so far, he already knows who it is.


    Tang Yi stepped forward quickly: "The man has arrived, waiting for Mr. Qin."


    ...


    Shengtian reception room.


    Qin Yue stepped into the reception room, opened the door and saw Ye Yichen standing in front of the French windows, as if admiring the busy traffic under the building.


    When Qin Yue came in, Ye Yichen didn''t turn his head. He didn''t know if he was trying to put on airs with Qin Yue, or he really didn''t hear the sound of the door opening.


    With steady and elegant steps, Qin Yue walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in two or three steps, and stood a few steps away from Ye Yichen.


    The reception room is next to Qinyue''s office, on the top floor of Shengtian Building. This location can almost capture the scenery of half of Jiangbei.


    There are very few people who can stand in this position to see the scenery of Jiangbei.


    Ye Yichen didn''t say a word, and Qin Yue didn''t speak either. Both of them looked at the beautiful scenery of Jiangbei under the window, thinking about each other.


    After standing for a long time, Ye Yichen was the first to lose his composure. He turned his head and looked at Qin Yue: "Mu Zhi, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Qin Yue chuckled and said, "How is the scenery in Jiangbei? How is it compared to cities like Kyoto and New York?"


    Ye Yichen said: "Jiangbei is an emerging international metropolis. It has developed rapidly in recent years and has a strong momentum. Although it is not far away from those cities at present, it will completely steal their limelight when it develops in the future."


    Qin Yue slowly turned his head, cast sharp eyes on Ye Yichen, and asked with a half-smile: "Now the limelight is not as good as those cities, and we can steal the limelight in the future. Tell me, how?"


    Ye Yichen shrugged and said: "There is nothing in this world that is eternal. Feng Shui takes turns, and good things will come in turn."

 Chapter 563

    Nothing in this world is eternal, Feng Shui takes turns, and good things will come in turns... Ye Yichen said this in front of Qin Yue, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. w¡¦w¡¦w.¢Ú¢Ý¢àzw.com


    Now in this world, Shengtian Group is one of the largest enterprises, but there is no guarantee that Shengtian will be able to prosper for a long time, maybe one day bad luck will come, and maybe it will go bankrupt.


    Of course, Qin Yue understood the words, but he chuckled nonchalantly: "Feng Shui turns? Your Ye family can develop to what it is today, it seems that Feng Shui has turned well."


    Maybe many people believe in fate, luck, feng shui and so on, but Qin Yue never believed it.


    His fate, his luck, and Sheng Tian''s development have always been in his own hands. It was he who led the team under him to strategize and push Sheng Tian to new heights one after another, not by Ye Yichen. The feng shui can be decided.


    Ye Yichen raised his eyebrows and said: "In recent years, the Ye family has developed quite well and gained a great reputation internationally. I feel that Feng Shui has finally been transferred to our family."


    "I''m not interested in how your Ye family develops... I came to you today to settle the bad debt between the two of us." Qin Yue''s tone suddenly changed, becoming cold and harsh.


    "Argument between us? I think there must be some misunderstanding." Of course Ye Yichen understood, but he had to pretend not to understand until his face was torn apart.


    Qin Yue smiled coldly: "Did you do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Ye Yichen said, "What?"


    "You touched my wife, do you think I''ll treat it as if nothing happened?" If Ye Yichen was robbing his business, Qin Yue might think that they had been classmates for several years and not care about him.


    But Ye Yichen met Jian Ran, the person Qin Yue cared about most.


    Thinking of someone touching Jian Ran''s lips that only belonged to him, Qin Yue clenched his fists, unable to control the hostility in his body, wishing to tear Ye Yichen up.


    "Speaking of this, it was indeed a misunderstanding. When I kissed her, I really didn''t know she was your wife... If I knew she was your wife, I might still kiss her. After all, such a beautiful and gentle woman, so what? It can make people feel uneasy.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Yichen received a heavy punch in the face without even seeing how Qin Yue punched.


    Just like when he was in the hospital yesterday, Qin Yue specifically picked the vulnerable parts of his face, one punch could make Ye Yichen''s nosebleed spray.


    After being punched, Ye Yichen wiped his nosebleeds, looked up at Qin Yue, and said, "So the majestic Sheng Tian at the helm is nothing more than that. Don''t you know that some things can''t be solved by violence."


    "Some things can''t be solved by violence, but some people just want to use violence to clean them up." Even if Ye Yichen was smashed to pieces, it still couldn''t relieve Qin Yue''s anger.


    Beat Ye Yichen, play with Ye Yichen, tidy up Ye Yichen, give Ye Yichen some appetizers to digest, and then he will use his big move to deal with him.


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yue swung his fist and hit Ye Yichen again. Ye Yichen reacted quickly this time and protected his face in time.


    But Qin Yue''s reaction was faster than him, Qin Yue changed the direction of his fist in time, and hit Ye Yichen''s abdomen fiercely, causing Ye Yichen to be so painful that he couldn''t catch his breath for a long time.


    Before Ye Yichen came back to his senses, Qin Yue swung his fist again and hit Ye Yichen''s abdomen again.


    After the fight, Qin Yue clapped his hands, showing a cold look as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye Yichen clutched his aching abdomen, looked up at him, and gritted his teeth: "This is the purpose of your coming to me today?"


    It seems that the man Qin Yue came to practice with him today. Based on his understanding of Qin Yue, he didn''t think Qin Yue would be so childish.


    But it never occurred to him that he was wrong, he really misjudged Qin Yue, maybe they hadn''t seen each other for too many years, they had all changed, and he still naively thought that Qin Yue was still the same Qin Yue in school.


    At that time, in Qin Yue, people who disliked him would never do it himself, and the people around him would do everything for him.


    Although Qin Yue''s kung fu is good, he never beats people up. He often said that violence can only make people''s bodies hurt. If you want to destroy a person, destroying the Fadi people''s mind is the most fundamental and effective way.


    "It''s such a simple purpose." Qin Yue also answered readily, and at the same time he punched Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen has also practiced. Although he is not Qin Yue''s opponent, his character is not one of waiting for death and not resisting.


    When Qin Yue came to punch him again, Ye Yichen quickly dodged his attack sideways, and quickly swung his fist to hit Qin Yue.


    Although Qin Yue seldom fights, his agility is extraordinary, and Ye Yichen will definitely not be his opponent.


    In Liu Yong''s words, don''t force their boss Qin to take action, because their boss Qin will definitely kill someone.


    Ye Yichen failed to attack Qin Yue, and received another heavy punch in the back. In a short period of time, he had already received several punches. Even though he had good physical strength, he was still an ordinary man, a man of flesh and blood.


    Using the same words he said about Qin Yue, he is also a person who can be chopped to death with a single knife, and can be shot in the head with a single shot. He is not different from other people in any way.


    He can''t beat Qin Yue, but he won''t beg for mercy, he won''t give up... He is the heir of the Ye family. He has been aloof all these years, and no one has ever dared to step on him.


    The environment in which he grew up has developed his unique personality. He is arrogant, he will not beg for mercy, and will only attack Qin Yue with all his strength.


    And he hasn''t reached the point of exhaustion yet, the two of them can still fight, you punch each other, fight back and forth, most of the punches are on Ye Yichen''s body.


    Qin Yue had also been punched, but he ate less, and the place where he was punched was not an important part, so the injury was not serious.


    Ye Yichen was different, his face was bruised and purple from the beating, and it was so swollen that it was almost impossible to tell what he looked like.


    Not only on his face, but also on his body, with paint everywhere.


    Looking at Qin Yue again, the white shirt on his body is still neat, and it can''t be seen that he has fought just now.


    Qin Yue looked at the injured Ye Yichen, sneered, and said, "Liu Yong, please go back, Young Master Ye."


    The weather is so cold today, but their president is only wearing a thin shirt and not even a coat. Liu Yong finally knows why.


    Hitting people needs to be more agile, and it is not easy to play if you wear too much. Beating people is actually exercising, exercising can generate heat, and there is no need to wear so many clothes.

 Chapter 564

    Liu Yong sighed again, don''t mess with the president''s wife if you mess with anyone.


    Their boss Qin usually has a big heart, but when it comes to the president''s wife, his heart is very small.


    He didn''t talk about the things that happened, but he kept them in his heart. He would invite you over from time to time to help him practice.


    You see, Ye Yichen, the young master of the Ye family, usually looks like a dog, but at this time... Their boss Qin really beat the man named Ye so much that he didn''t even recognize his mother.


    "Young Master Ye, do you want to go by yourself, or should I ask someone to carry you away?" Liu Yong looked at Ye Yichen who had been beaten beyond recognition by their President Qin, and asked with a smile.


    Well, he is such a villain, relying on their President Qin to bully Ye Yichen who fell into their hands.


    Ye Yichen raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qin Yue: "Mozhi, thank you for the gift you gave me today."


    As the saying goes, good manners are reciprocated.


    Qin Yue gave him such a big gift today, he must double the gift package, otherwise how could he be worthy of Mr. Qin beating him himself.


    After sending Ye Yichen away, Liu Yong quickly returned: "Boss Qin, he has already been sent away."


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Qin Yue overlooked this emerging international metropolis. Standing here, he suddenly felt a sense of overwhelming coldness.


    A shopping mall is like a battlefield. People who have never stepped into a shopping mall will never know how terrifying the shopping mall is, and they will never be able to imagine the intrigues and intrigues inside.


    He led the Shengtian Group to keep moving forward and upward all these years. When he achieved outstanding achievements one after another, some people would applaud him, and some would envy him.


    He is like the ancient emperor, sitting on the throne, too many people covet it, and many people are delusional to replace the person at the top. ¢Ú¢Ý¢àâ{ÎÄ?


    Over the years, Qin Yue has experienced too many things like this, and dealt with too many people who wanted to deal with him.


    He sighed, looked back at Liu Gaoyong: "Keep an eye on Ye, I want to see what kind of tricks he can play."


    ...


    She slept late last night, and Jian Ran woke up late today. When she woke up, Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran had already got up and left.


    Today is Monday, Xiao Ranran is going to kindergarten, and Qin Yue is going to work in the company, they didn''t wake up Jian Ran, let her have a good rest.


    Thinking that even Xiao Ranran got up so early, and she was the only one who slept until early in the morning, Jian Ran felt very guilty and blamed herself.


    Not only did she fail to be a qualified good wife, she was also not a qualified good mother.


    There is a note on the bedside table, and on the note are a few flamboyant words - rest at home and wait for us to come back.


    Such strong and powerful characters were of course left by Qin Yue.


    It''s been such a long time, as long as Qin Yue didn''t sit by the window and wait for Jian Ran to get up, he would leave a note or use other methods to tell her where he went and when he would come back.


    No matter how long it has been in the past, Qin Yue''s intentions for her have not changed at all, and there have been some changes. It seems that he is more attentive and considerate than when they were just married.


    After reading the note, Jian Ran didn''t throw it into the trash can like rubbish, but collected the notes carefully.


    Although these notes are just ordinary notes, each note expresses Qin Yue''s intentions for him, so every time she will collect Qin Yue''s intentions for her carefully.


    She thought, when the two of them are old in the future, it will be interesting to dig it out and have a look.


    Jian Ran put the notes into her special collection box. There were already many such notes in the box, and each note was written in Qin Yue''s words.


    Thinking about it, only Qin Yue would care so much about her.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then took a few red RMB, folded a few hearts and put them into the note box, just like putting her heart and Qin Yue''s heart together and putting them in the same box. Never separate.


    Although it is a bit childish and ridiculous, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy.


    Jian Ran had just done this, when the notification sounded that the phone had received a new message.


    She went back to the bed and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the text message and saw another video.


    Another video.


    Jian Ran pointed her finger at the video but did not open it for a long time.


    The video message sent by the strange number may be a video that provokes the relationship between their husband and wife, or it may be a virus, or it may be a pornographic joke, etc.


    Just when Jane was hesitating whether to open it, another message came from the same number.


    The content of the text message is: This video is about President Qin, you decide whether to watch it or not. What to do after reading it is up to you.


    When it comes to the fact that this video is about Qin Yue, Jian Ran can''t stand still. She wants to see how this video is related to Qin Yue.


    After clicking on the video, several boxes of cash appeared. In addition to the cash, there were also bags of powder in white bags.


    Box after box of hundred-yuan bills, and bag after bag of white powder, Jian Ran used to watch such scenes in anti-drug TV movies.


    Seeing the same scene now, the first thing that comes to Jian Ran''s mind is - drug dealing.


    Things like drug dealing are caught all the time, but they can never be caught and never stopped.


    Who is running the drug trade?


    Why did those people send her such a video?


    What does this video have to do with Qin Yue?


    Just when Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, someone said in the video: "Boss Qin, let your people inspect the goods."


    President Qin?


    Upon hearing these two words, Jian Ran''s nerves were instantly tensed.


    Who is Mr. Qin called by those people?


    Soon, the video gave Jian Ran an answer again.


    As soon as the video screen turned, that face that was so familiar to Jian Ran appeared in front of Jian Ran''s eyes. Who else could have that unparalleled handsome face besides Qin Yue?


    Qin Yue said: "We have cooperated for so many years, I can trust your products."


    Appearance, voice... are all Qin Yue.


    What else did they say later, Jian Ran could neither hear nor see, there were only a few words in her mind.


    Qinyue!


    Drug dealing!


    No, no, Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian is doing business seriously.


    The Qin family is well-known, knowledgeable and respectful, and there are rules and regulations in everything. Qin Yue will never do such a thing.


    Absolutely not, not at all.


    Jian Ran denied it over and over again, but she couldn''t deny it, because the man in the video was Qin Yue, the man she lived with day and night and shared the same bed with, she would never admit it wrong.


    When Jian Ran was at a loss for what to do, a strange call came in. Before she could speak, the person over there said: "Mrs. Qin, if this video is made public, what will be the consequences?"

 Chapter 565

    Once the video of drug trafficking is made public, the consequences will be unimaginable. net


    Jian Ran doesn''t know how powerful Sheng Tian''s public relations team is. She only knows that once this kind of thing becomes a big deal, even if Sheng Tian takes public relations measures, it will have a great impact on Qin Yue.


    "Mrs. Qin, of course you can pretend that you haven''t watched this video, or you can give this video to Mr. Qin to watch... But it doesn''t matter, the video will be leaked anyway. With Mr. Qin''s means, maybe as long as he With one order, the matter will be suppressed. But can he suppress it for a while, can he suppress it for a lifetime?"


    "Mrs. Qin, in fact, I will send you the video first. My purpose is already very clear. I leave the decision on this matter to you. We will do whatever you say. What do you think? "


    The person on the other end of the phone knew that Jian Ran was hesitating, so he promptly blew in her ear.


    Jian Ran bit her lips: "Tell me, who are you guys? Why did you frame my Qin Yue? What do you want me to do?"


    "Mrs. Qin, that''s what Mr. Qin himself did. How can someone frame him up. In fact, we don''t ask you to do too much. We just want you to leave Qinyue. "


    The last few words, the other party uttered very heavily, each word was like a hammer, each word hit Jian Ran''s heart heavily.


    Leave Qinyue!


    The last thing she wants to do in this life is to leave Qinyue.


    She wants to give birth to many little monkeys for Qin Yue, raise them up with him, and grow old with him.


    Her wish is so simple that it couldn''t be more simple, but there are many people who can''t see them well.


    From the first time they got married, there were always some annoying flies quarreling around, and later it was Shen Wenyuan who pretended to be the old man of the Qin family and forced them to separate.


    Later, she met Henry Ye Yichen again, this man was like a ghost, always haunting her, and she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Because of his affairs, she and Qin Yue quarreled for the first time, and the quarrel was so fierce that the relationship between them became precarious.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t care about her, the relationship between them seemed to be back to the way it was before.


    But Jian Ran knew that their relationship seemed to be stable, but they couldn''t go through the wind and rain again. No matter how much Qin Yue tolerated her, it would be unbearable.


    "Mrs. Qin, have you thought about what to do?" The voice of a strange man came again from the phone.


    "I..." Jian Ran wanted to refuse straight away, but she was worried about angering the other party, so she took a roundabout measure, "You mean that as long as I leave Qinyue, you won''t post this video, but in case I leave Qin Yue, you also sent the video?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qin, we keep what we say. As long as you leave Qin Yue and let him give up on you, I will never let the third person know about this video." The person over there said sincerely.


    "I''m at ease? You villains who specialize in making trouble behind other people''s backs, what can make people feel at ease?"


    Jian Ran hates this kind of people the most. She keeps saying nice things and looks dignified. In fact, she is really shameless. There is nothing she can''t do for her own benefit.


    "Mrs. Qin, you can trust me in this matter. As long as you do as I ask, then no third person will know about our affairs."


    "You tell that villain Ye Yichen that even if I leave Qinyue, I won''t be nice to him." Apart from Ye Yichen who would let her leave Qinyue, Jian Ran couldn''t think of anyone else.


    This villain, she has told him more than once, she has her own family, and he still pesters her, it''s really abnormal.


    "Miss Jian, since I have already guessed that it is our young master, I don''t want to hide anything from you. If you don''t want this person''s video to be released, then find a way to leave Qin Yue and make him give up on you."


    Letting Qin Yue give up on Jian Ran is the best way to let Qin Yue let go. This method is the best, and it doesn''t have to be done by yourself, so why not do it.


    "Of course, as I just said, you can also choose to tell Mr. Qin about this matter and let him handle it. Maybe you have to think about it. We are not as powerful as him. If he can force us to delete a copy, he can force it. Will one thousand, ten thousand or even tens of millions of people be deleted?"


    Every word the other party said touched Jian Ran''s heart. Qin Yue was able to find out the people who were hiding behind their backs, but now that the Internet is so developed, once the news is sent out, hundreds of millions of people will see it.


    Even if Qinyue''s public relations team can take timely measures, they can delete the online videos, but they cannot delete the memories in people''s minds.


    Later, that person said something else, but Jian Ran couldn''t remember.


    She didn''t even know when she hung up the phone, or whether she promised the other party or not.


    Leaving Qinyue is the last thing she wants to do, but only if she leaves Qinyue, Qinyue can be well...


    For a whole day, Jian Ran was in a trance, and she didn''t even hear Qin Yue calling back.


    She couldn''t find her on the phone, so Qin Yue called the landline at home, and Xiangxiu found her only after receiving the call.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice from the phone, Jian Ran only felt her nose sour. She really wanted to ignore everything and told him willfully that she didn''t want to leave him, and she wanted to live with him forever.


    But she has her own worries, she is afraid.


    "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?" When Jian Ran didn''t answer the phone, Qin Yue knew that something must be wrong with her. Now that she didn''t say a word when he received his call, he was even more worried.


    "Qin Yue, I''ll pick up Xiao Ranran and go home later. You should get off work early today. I''ll cook for you."


    She is not a qualified wife, not a qualified mother. She has not done other things for her husband and daughter, and she does not even cook a few meals for them. She wants to make up for it, and hope there is still time.


    Qin Yue said: "Someone is accompanying Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ran said: "Others are with Xiao Ranran, it''s just others, what she needs is relatives."


    "You just have a good rest at home, and I''ll ask Xiao Bao to pick up Xiao Ranran and go home."


    "I want to go by myself. No one can replace the role of mother." Jian Ran tried her best to restrain her emotions, "I really want to do more things for Xiao Ranran."


    If she doesn''t do something for their father and daughter now, she may never have another chance in the future.


    If she really wants to leave Qin Yue, she will take away the child in her womb and leave Xiao Ranran to Qin Yue. She is not qualified to take Xiao Ranran away with her.


    How could she be so cruel to take Xiao Ranran away from Qin Yue''s side.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran simply tidied up and went out to pick up Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 566

    She promised Xiao Ranran that she would go to the kindergarten to pick her up in the future. She hoped that she could do it and not let Xiao Ranran down.


    When I rushed to the kindergarten, Xiao Ranran was left behind by the teacher today because the little guy beat other children.


    Originally, it was normal for children to fight, but the parents of the children who were beaten had just seen this scene.


    No parent of any family would want their child to be bullied and hit on the child, it would be a pain in their heart.


    Now that the parents don''t comply, they have to ask Xiao Ranran''s parents to apologize to them, otherwise Xiao Ranran will be expelled. Kindergarten absolutely doesn''t want such wild and ignorant children.


    The teacher wants to persuade the parents of the children who were beaten, and wants to tell them that they can''t afford to provoke Xiao Ranran''s parents. If they do, they won''t be able to stay in Jiangbei, let alone this kindergarten.


    But the other party''s parents made too much noise and didn''t listen to the teacher''s persuasion at all. This is not the case when Jian Ran came to pick up Xiao Ranran.


    I heard that Qin lelan''s parents came. Before the teacher finished speaking, the parents of the children who were beaten yelled at Jian Ran: "how do you educate your children? Your children beat people in kindergarten, and you parents don''t care Shall we take a moment?"


    When Jian Ran heard that Xiao Ranran hit someone, she thought it was wrong to hit someone no matter what the reason was, and she also wanted to apologize for Xiao Ranran.


    But seeing the tone of the other parent''s parents, Jian Ran lost all intention of apologizing.


    Xiao Ranran in her family is not a spoiled child. She believes that Xiao Ranran will never beat people without reason.


    The other party''s parents were still yelling, Jian Ran listened quietly, seeing that she was silent, the other party became even more arrogant, the woman waved her hand and wanted to grab Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran stepped in front of Xiao Ranran, and looked at the other parent coldly: "With an unreasonable parent like you, I don''t think your child will be much better."


    "What? My child is not going to be any better? Teacher, listen, what kind of parents are these, how can they say such shameless words?" The other parent yelled angrily.


    "You don''t care about your child, someone else will do it for you. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Jian Ran said lightly.


    If she wants to quarrel, it''s not that she can''t. If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke trouble, she is not the one who can be bullied. Besides, this matter is related to her Xiao Ranran.


    She has been bullied herself, and she can bear it for a while, but which child is not the heart of the parents, other parents will feel distressed when they see their children being bullied, and when she sees her little Ranran being yelled at by others, can she just Won''t you feel bad?


    "What did you say? Can you say another word to listen?" The woman pulled the man standing behind her, "Someone bullied your wife and children, and you stand here as a piece of wood, what do I want you to do? If you are still a man, you can give us a sigh of relief, otherwise you will never enter the house tonight."


    The man who had been silent all this time was pulled by the woman, stood two steps forward, glared at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran viciously, and wanted to hit someone as soon as he flicked his sleeves.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, he was grabbed by the bodyguard behind Xiao Ranran. The bodyguard only exerted a little force, and the man heard a scream.


    Seeing her husband being bullied, the woman ran towards Jian Ran angrily. Jian Ran wanted to avoid it, but Xiao Ranran suddenly stood in front of her and shouted loudly: "Bad guy, don''t bully my mother."


    Xiao Ran stood in front of Jian Ran, and Jian Ran wanted to hug her, but her movements were slower, and Xiao Ran was pushed to the ground by the woman.


    Xiao Ranran was pushed down, and the bodyguard became impatient. He threw the patriarch several steps away. With another movement, he grabbed the woman and threw it out with a raised hand.


    "Beating people in public, at school, in the whole family, is there any law? Teacher, you have seen it all, and the surveillance cameras have captured it. These are all evidence. You call the police. Today''s matter, If your school doesn''t give us an explanation, no one can fucking leave." The matriarch yelled as she crawled.


    When the two parties were arguing, the teacher saw that he couldn''t dissuade him, so he had already hid by the side, but now he heard the woman yelling again, so the teacher had no choice but to stand up.


    But the teacher stood up and didn''t comfort the injured parents, but looked at Jian Ran and kept apologizing: "Mrs. Qin, I''m really sorry, this matter is a problem of our school, we will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation .¡±


    "What do you mean? Are you blind? Can''t see who is being bullied?" The woman yelled, her image lost.


    To be honest, those who can go to Jiangbei Junbei Kindergarten have good status and status. If their families are not rich, they must be powerful.


    That woman is also used to being arrogant. When she doesn''t say what, others will do what she says.


    But today it is about their children, not only no one is in charge of them, but they are being bullied.


    Scolding the others was not enough, she also scolded the man lying on the ground crying: "Zhu, are you a fucking pig? You married into our family, and our family has provided you with good food and drink all these years. Before I didn¡¯t charge you a cent of rent, I didn¡¯t ask you to pay a penny of salary. When I asked you for help, you not only couldn¡¯t help, but you also held me back. What¡¯s the use of you saying I want you? Let me tell you , if you don¡¯t kick out this shrew and this uneducated child today, we will get divorced when we go back, and this life will be impossible.¡±


    The voice of this woman echoed back and forth throughout the kindergarten, but no one paid attention to her and asked her to sing a one-man show.


    Jian Ran squatted on the ground, picked up Xiao Ranran, and checked whether she was injured?


    When she opened Xiao Ranran''s sleeve, a bright red wound on Xiao Ranran''s elbow suddenly appeared in front of Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Seeing this wound, Jian Ran only felt that her breathing was stagnant, and her heart ached: "Let the doctor come quickly."


    As soon as they saw that Xiao Ranran was injured, the others became anxious. The teacher, the head of the kindergarten, the nanny and the bodyguard and others wanted to grab the doctor immediately.


    Jian Ran gently hugged Xiao Ranran, and said distressedly: "Of course, tell mom, what''s going on?"


    "Mom, it doesn''t hurt." Xiao Ranran didn''t want to see her mother feel sorry for her.


    Her wound was a little painful just now, but it doesn''t hurt anymore. Besides, the kid hurt her, so she beat her back, and the kid got a nosebleed, so it was cleared up.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she was thinking so simply, but who knew that the other party''s parents were not forgiving.


    They didn''t ask the child what was going on, so they unilaterally thought that Xiao Ranran was a bad boy who took the initiative to cause trouble.

 Chapter 567

    Xiao Ranran is usually too lazy to care about those naive children. She just wants to eat well, grow up quickly, and go to her brother Lie when she grows up. net


    Sometimes, she can''t help but think that when other children bully her, if brother lie is there, brother lie can scare those children away with a look, and she doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter if brother lie is not there. Without brother lie, she still has herself. She can also beat away the bad kids who bully her.


    "Of course, it''s not a matter of whether it hurts or not. You have to tell your mother what''s going on." This matter, Jian Ran must figure it out. She must not let her child be wronged, but let the other party yell there yell.


    Her family''s natural baby, who in their family is holding her in their hands is hurting, when will it be someone else''s turn to make her suffer.


    "He pushed Ranran, but Ranran got scratched." Xiao Ranran pointed to the frightened little boy who had been shrinking behind his mother.


    Jian Ran looked in the direction of Xiao Ranran''s finger, and when she saw the frightened little boy, Jian Ran didn''t want to blame him, after all, they were all children.


    Which family''s children are not naughty, but when the children make trouble, the parents should at least figure out what is going on, and can''t let the children continue to make mistakes after they make mistakes. It can be done, and it can be corrected later.


    Hearing what Xiao Ranran said, the woman immediately yelled: "Little girl, you are so young, you have learned to lie and deceive people. Let me tell you, don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Today you beat people, the teacher and us You''ve seen it all, don''t think that you can talk nonsense when the parents come."


    "Big villain, you are a big villain!" Xiao Ranran was so young, how could she be so small as to scold a real shrew. When she was anxious, she only knew that the other party was a big villain.


    "Of course, your mother is here, and your mother will protect you. Don''t be afraid." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s face, covered Xiao Ranran''s ears with her hands, and then looked at the woman beside her.


    She said: "Teacher, please turn up the surveillance camera and take a look. My daughter was fine when she went out in the morning, but she was injured in your garden. You have to give me an explanation."


    She was too lazy to talk to that woman, and she couldn''t explain clearly to that unreasonable woman, so she had to show the evidence and slap that woman hard to be real.


    "Okay, Mrs. Qin, let''s call the surveillance camera right away." The principal said with a smile.


    Dare to make a big fuss today.


    Although the little boy''s family is not as good as the Qin family''s, he is still a prominent figure in Jiangbei, so it is better for them to resolve this matter today.


    If the two of them can''t resolve it, the Qin family will never dare to offend them. No matter which child caused the incident first, they must blame the other family.


    When talking, the doctor in the garden has arrived and is going to treat Xiao Ranran''s elbow wound.


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran in her arms, and said distressedly: "Of course, let''s ask the doctor to treat your wound first. If it hurts, you can tell mom, okay?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid of pain!" Xiao Ran said bravely and firmly, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Although she said she was not afraid of pain, the wound on her elbow was about five centimeters long. When the doctor disinfected her with disinfectant, she still shed tears from the pain.


    But she didn''t cry, she plunged into her mother''s arms, wanted to cry but held back, because she didn''t want to make her mother sad.


    "Good baby, if you want to cry, you can cry if it hurts. There is a mother here, no one will laugh at you." Jian Ran looked at the long wound on Xiao Ranran''s elbow, wishing that she was the one who got hurt, and she stood up for Xiao Ranran However, it hurts.


    However, the parent of the other party was still relentless, watching the doctor treat Xiao Ranran''s wound, she was still yelling: "Don''t fucking think that nothing will happen if you pretend to be pitiful, when we get the evidence, you just wait to be kicked out .¡±


    "Mom..." The little boy hiding behind the woman tugged at the corner of the woman''s clothes obediently. He wanted to say something, but the woman gave her a hard look.


    "Of course, mom is here, don''t be afraid." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran in her arms and asked the doctor to treat the wound. The more Xiao Ranran tried not to cry, the more distressed she was.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to the clamoring woman at this time, and no matter how important things are, it''s not as important as dealing with Xiao Ranran''s wounds.


    But her ignoring Xiao Ranran at this time does not mean that their mother and daughter will be bullied. She looked up at the woman.


    Her gaze was sharp, and she shot it over. The woman was about to scold something, but when she met Jian Ran''s gaze, she quickly swallowed back what she wanted to say.


    The woman stretched out her hand and pinched her son, and the little boy burst into tears from the pinch. She took the opportunity to say, "Son, tell mom quickly, is there any pain in you? Don''t be afraid, mom is here Here, you will never let others bully you."


    She also followed Jian Ran''s example, pulling up the little boy''s sleeves and looking left and right. When she saw a purple mark on the little boy''s body, she exaggeratedly said loudly: "Son, who are you here? Hit? Tell mom quickly, did that little wild girl push you and hurt you?"


    It was obviously where she had pinched him just now, but she deliberately instructed the child to say that another child pushed him and injured him.


    "Son, tell mom quickly, if you have something to say, don''t be afraid, mom is here, no one will bully you." While speaking, the woman gave the little boy another hard look.


    Although she loves her children dearly, she has a strong personality and is unwilling to admit her mistakes.


    In today''s matter, even though she already knew that her son was likely to cause trouble first, but the matter has reached this point, how could she be so easy for others to be arrogant on her head.


    Today''s incident is so big, and it will soon spread. If her friends know that her child caused trouble, and they were kicked out of the garden, then where will she put her face in the future.


    Therefore, she would rather let her son be wronged, and she must save her face.


    She didn''t know that her son only knew how to be wronged and cried loudly, like a dull gourd without saying a word, but it made her very angry.


    She cursed again: "Cry, cry, cry, I know you are crying, can you be a little promising, don''t be like your useless father."


    After scolding the child enough, the woman kicked the man sitting on the ground angrily: "Look at what son you gave birth to? You can''t do such a small thing well? People don''t know what to do except cry when they are bullied. Look at your useless look."

 Chapter 568

    The woman scolded more and more vigorously, but no one paid attention to her. Other people''s attention was on Xiao Ranran, and they were all worried about Xiao Ranran''s injury.


    She was so completely ignored, the woman''s dissatisfaction broke out completely, and she rushed to grab the doctor like crazy: "My son is also injured, why don''t you deal with my son."


    When she pulled the doctor, the doctor was using pliers to grab the dirty things in Xiao Ranran''s wound. When she suddenly jumped up and pulled him, the doctor couldn''t control his strength, and the pliers forcibly grabbed a piece of meat from Xiao Ranran''s wound.


    No matter how hard Xiao Ran tried to keep her mother from being sad, she would hurt, and she tore off another piece of flesh from her injured wound. The pain made her face pale, and she almost didn''t take a breath.


    Jian Ran ignored that woman, she was all focused on Xiao Ranran, and now her daughter was hurt in front of her, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, she almost didn''t care, she stood up and slapped the woman across the face.


    She bit her lip and said angrily: "Feng Gang, keep an eye on her. If she curses again, I will tear her mouth off."


    The woman was slapped and wanted to jump over to hit Jian Ran, but Feng Gang quickly restrained her so that she could not move for a moment.


    He just failed his duty because the little lady they guarded was injured under their noses, and they didn''t know the situation yet.


    Thinking of the possibility of being punished, everyone was terrified, distracted for a while and didn''t notice that crazy woman rushed towards the doctor.


    After being yelled at by Jian Ran, the bodyguard immediately sobered up and restrained the mad woman.


    This woman went so crazy that she hurt their little lady again, and they were ashamed to turn to their master.


    "You are so arrogant, do you know who is in charge of this place in Jiangbei? If you dare to climb on top of our Jiang family, you really don''t want to mess around."


    Suddenly, an old but still loud voice came.


    Hearing this voice, the mad woman who was already at a disadvantage felt complacent again: "You fucking get your dirty hands away, or I will make you eat and walk around."


    The person who came was the woman''s father, and he held an important position in the Jiangbei City Government. Judging by the authority of this official, he should be an important official.


    The woman called her father just as soon as she saw her baby hurt.


    The child is also a treasure in the hands of their family. If this matter is not clarified, the person with the highest status in the family should be called first, and the other party should be given a warning first.


    "Is it going to be reversed one by one?" The middle-aged man looked angrily at the person who was holding his daughter, and saw his little grandson crying so pitifully.


    What he saw was that his daughter and grandson, plus that useless son-in-law, were being bullied. In this way, how could he swallow this breath.


    With the development of the matter until now, more and more people have been involved, and the other party has also brought people with them. It seems that Jane is at a disadvantage here.


    But Jane still didn''t pay attention to that person. In fact, she didn''t notice that other people came at all, and her attention was all on Xiao Ranran.


    A small piece of flesh was pinched off from Xiao Ranran''s body, just like a piece of flesh from the tip of Jian Ran''s heart was pinched off, it was so distressing.


    Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran, and comforted her gently: "Of course, baby, take it easy, wait for the doctor uncle to help us apply good medicine and bandage the wound, it won''t hurt so much."


    "Mom, it hurts so much..." Xiao Ranran''s painful little body twitched in her mother''s arms.


    "But don''t be afraid, mom is here." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, and the pain in her heart was no less than that of the little guy.


    The middle-aged man was asked to let him go, but Feng Gang ignored it at all, and still restrained the crazy woman.


    Another bodyguard stands in front of Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, and no one is allowed to approach. This time, they must protect their master no matter what, and will not let the enemy take advantage of it. Otherwise, they don''t have to follow the master home, just go straight You can pack up and leave.


    "Where did you come from, people who dare to provoke me, do you know who I am?" The middle-aged man''s arrogance was more arrogant than that of a woman, but he really answered the sentence, like a father, like a father female.


    But no matter how he yelled, Feng Gang remained calm, as if he hadn''t heard him talking at all, he was a person who didn''t exist at all.


    "Come here, tie up these people for me, arrest them in the name of obstructing official duties, and send them to Bureau Chen. Lock them up for a few days, and let them know who in Jiangbei has the right to issue orders."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s order, several bodyguards behind him rushed up and wanted to do something, but they were not as good as Qin Yue''s choice of protecting Xiao Ranran.


    The two bodyguards who accompany Xiao Ranran are carefully selected by Qin Yue. Their reactions and skills are beyond the reach of these ordinary bodyguards.


    They had just rushed up, and before they could make a move, they were kicked back by Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards. They didn''t even see how the other party made the move, and they were already beaten to the ground.


    The head of the garden wanted to go up and talk to the middle-aged man several times to let them know who Jiang Bei couldn''t afford to mess with, but there was no way to get close to him, so he didn''t have a chance to talk.


    The middle-aged man was beaten back, and he roared angrily: "Come on, arrest me, and that mother and son have bullied our Jiang family. I won''t get them out of here today!" Kindergarten, my surname is not Jiang."


    "Isn''t your surname Jiang? You can change your surname to Dog in the future." A piercing voice came, just listening to this voice could shock everyone present.


    Many people were so frightened that their legs went weak when they heard this voice, especially when they saw someone coming, the scene was so quiet that a needle could be heard on the ground.


    "Qin, Qin..." The middle-aged man looked at Qin Yue, who was walking gracefully in a white shirt, and was so frightened that he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Qin Yue''s voice sounded like a curse to many people present, but his voice seemed to Ranran and Jian Ran to be the best voice in the world.


    When Jian Ran heard Qin Yue''s voice, she felt that all her worries were a little less, that there was someone who could protect their children with her...


    When Xiao Ranran heard this voice, she knew that it was her favorite father who came.


    In an instant, she felt that her injury really didn''t hurt that much anymore.


    There were still tears on her eyelashes, but she smiled sweetly: "Dad, of course I want to hug."


    "Well, be good." Qin Yue''s eyes swept over the other people present, and finally landed on Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran.


    He walked up to them, hugged Jian Ran, and then took Xiao Ranran into his arms: "Of course, does it hurt?"

 Chapter 569

    "Of course it hurts a little bit. Dad is here, but it doesn''t hurt." No matter how painful it is, when seeing her father, Xiao Ranran feels that she has seen the biggest and biggest backer.


    She will no longer be afraid, and will no longer be afraid of someone bullying her and her mother, because her father is here, and he will definitely fight off the big villain and protect her and her mother.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, her father, like brother lie, is a superhero. When the big villains see them, they will be scared away.


    "Well, our Ranran is very brave. He didn''t cry when he was injured. But my father told Ranran that Ranran is the baby of father and mother. Ranran was wronged and hurt. She couldn''t bear it quietly by herself. She had to speak out, so that Only father and mother can protect our Ranran." Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink face, "Baby, do you understand?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, and said sweetly and softly, "Of course I know."


    "Okay, let''s ask the doctor uncle to clean up the wound first. When the wound is healed, father and mother will take Ranran home. This kindergarten hurt our baby Ran, so we will not come to this kindergarten in the future. "Qin Yue said gently, it was the best voice in the world to Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran''s ears.


    But when he said these words gently, the other people beside him were so frightened that their legs trembled.


    Anyone who understands Qin Yue knows that he said that Xiao Ran will not come to this kindergarten anymore, so is it necessary to continue to open this kindergarten that hurt his precious daughter?


    Although this kindergarten was not established specifically for the young lady of the Qin family, but it caused the young lady of the Qin family to be injured here, so I am sorry for the young lady of the Qin family. ?


    Tang Yi, who came with Qin Yue, looked around, thinking that such a beautiful kindergarten would be razed to the ground soon, and felt a little bit sad.


    After looking at the kindergarten, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man who had become so arrogant just now and had already become dumb.


    This man has been an official for so many years, why is he still so confused?


    No wonder they have only been the deputy director of the Jiangbei City Education Bureau for so many years, and the official bureau has been changed one after another, but it is not his turn to sit in the official position, which may have something to do with his stupidity.


    Don''t even think about it, this is the kindergarten of the Jiangbei Military Region, and the status of the children who can come to school here can be so low.


    They didn''t find out the identity of each other, so they started to bombard and show their power. It''s a pity for this old thing.


    Not only can I not keep my position for more than 20 years, but I don''t know how it will be reduced in the future.


    Alas, it''s not good for him to provoke anyone, but he chose to provoke the two treasures that Mr. Qin valued the most.


    Think back in those days, their President Qin was both a father and a mother by himself, feeding and changing diapers for the children.


    All these years, their President Qin has really held this daughter in his hands and it hurts. Whoever provokes her and hurts her, isn''t it because he hits the gun himself?


    Take a look, when the middle-aged man saw their President Qin, his legs had already softened from fright. Looking at this appearance, he probably almost peed his pants in fright.


    He probably never dreamed that the person they offended would be Sheng Tian''s head of the family.


    If you want to blame, blame their boss Qin for being too low-key. Their boss Qin never let his wife and children appear in public.


    Their boss Qin often appeared in front of the camera during the three years when his wife disappeared. After his wife came back, he never accepted any interviews.


    So there are many people who know him, but there are almost no people who know Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran.


    "Qin, President Qin, I..." The middle-aged man was so frightened that his legs limp and wanted to apologize, but just as he opened his mouth, he was so scared that he bit his tongue.


    Take a look, this is their President Qin.


    Usually, their President Qin seems to be a little cold and indifferent, but if you provoke their President Qin, he will let you die without knowing how.


    "Deputy Bureau Jiang, I''ll give you two minutes to get your family out of here." Tang Yi stood up and spoke in time.


    People with this status are not qualified to talk to their President Qin in person, and their President Qin only has his wife and children in his eyes at this time, where he can see and hear others.


    "Qin, Qin..." Jiang Ju''s legs were so frightened that he knelt down on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed in Qin Yue''s direction.


    It''s because he has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and it''s because he is self-righteous.


    Knowing that there are two mountains in Jiangbei that no one can climb over forever, but he hasn''t realized that he should be careful in doing things.


    If you are careful and check before doing things, you won''t offend people you shouldn''t.


    However, Qin Yue ignored him, because Qin Yue only saw his wife and children in his eyes.


    Especially Xiao Ranran was still injured. Looking at the wound, if their mother and son hadn''t been present, Qin Yue would have had the troublemaker maimed already.


    "Of course, the wound is healed, but the wound will still hurt, shall we be careful?" Qin Yue''s voice was gentle and pleasant.


    The gentler his voice was, the more terrifying it sounded to others.


    How much he loves his woman, the more miserable the fate of the person who makes his daughter wronged and injured.


    "Qin, Boss Qin, I really didn''t know they belonged to you. If I knew..." If I knew, he wouldn''t dare to offend Qin Yue''s people even if he had ten thousand guts.


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Qin Yue stood up holding Xiao Ranran, holding Jian Ran with one hand, and said gently: "Let''s go home."


    He led the two of them, mother and daughter, away gracefully surrounded by his subordinates, ignoring others from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, his ignorance is not because he doesn''t deal with those people, but because his subordinates know how to deal with them.


    Outside the park, a brand new silver-gray Bentley limousine was waiting for them quietly.


    After getting into the car, the driver, Uncle Wei, looked back: "Miss, what''s the matter today?"


    Uncle Wei stayed by Qin Yue''s side for a long time, just like the Qin family''s own people, treating Xiao Ranran as his own granddaughter.


    When I go out and see any good things, I don¡¯t forget to buy them and give them to the little ones quietly.


    Seeing the little guy nestled softly in his father''s arms today, Uncle Wei was worried, so he couldn''t help asking more questions.


    "Grandpa Wei, it''s okay." Xiao Ran still answered very sensiblely.


    "Uncle Wei, please drive to Mengke Jingcheng." Qin Yue said.


    Mengke Jingcheng is the newlywed residence of him and Jianran. She said that she wanted to cook for their father and daughter, so Qin Yue wanted to go to that place.


    A place with so many fond memories between them.


    During the few years when Jianran was away, Qin Yue often brought Xiaoran here to miss Jianran together.


    After Jane recovered her memory, the three of them had never lived here, so it''s good to go and recall today.

 Chapter 570

    Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say that he was going back to Mengke Jingcheng, Jian Ran''s heart was slightly shocked. She was thinking of this, and Qin Yue also thought of it.


    Did Qin Yue also want to go to Mengke Jingcheng, or did he see that she wanted to go?


    "Jianran, but the baby is fine, don''t worry." Qin Yue sat Xiaoran on his lap and rubbed Jianran''s head with his free hand.


    "Qin Yue, let''s find more people to accompany Ranran." What happened in the kindergarten, Jian Ran still has lingering fears, and is very worried that Xiao Ran will be bullied by other children in the future.


    Although it''s not surprising for children to fight and quarrel, if they meet parents like today again next time, and she and Qin Yue are not by Xiao Ranran''s side, what should they do if Xiao Ran is bullied?


    Every child is the darling of their parents, and Jian Ran didn''t grow up with Xiao Ranran. She thinks she owes Xiao Ran too much, and her love for Xiao Ran is to the point of doting. She can''t see Xiao Ran being wronged a little bit.


    Qin Yue put his arms around her and said, "I will deal with this matter, you..."


    Before Qin Yue could finish speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him and said, "Qin Yue, I don''t want you to handle everything, I want to share it with you."


    He didn''t often say that she was his wife.


    Isn''t his wife just the one who stays with him and faces the wind and rain together, instead of him treating her like a child and doing everything for her.


    "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?" When he called Jian Ran in the afternoon, Qin Yue knew that something must be wrong, so he left work early and rushed to the kindergarten.


    "I, I''m fine."


    "fine?"


    "I said it''s okay."


    Jian Ran don''t look out of the car window at first, and ignore Qin Yue.


    She tried her best to calm down her emotions, hoping not to pass on bad emotions to Qin Yue.


    She didn''t want to say more, and Qin Yue didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the way to Mengkejing City, no one in the car said a word.


    ...


    Although several years have passed, their house in Mengkejing City is still exactly the same as it was a few years ago.


    The slippers they needed to change were neatly placed in the shoe cabinet in the entrance hall, and the furniture had not been moved.


    Even the string of bamboo wind chimes hanging on the balcony of the living room is still there. As the breeze blows, the small and beautiful bells collide with each other and make a jingle and melodious sound.


    Just like back then, when Jian Ran followed Qin Yue and stepped here for the first time, she felt a little apprehensive and a little embarrassed.


    The difference is that the people standing beside her are not only Qin Yue, but also Xiao Ranran in Qin Yue''s arms and the fetus in her womb.


    A few years, whether it is long or short, sometimes Jian Ran feels as if getting a certificate with Qin Yue just happened yesterday.


    Sometimes, it makes her feel that time seems to have passed too long, and it has been so long that there are two new lives beside them.


    "Of course, we''re home." Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down and put on small and beautiful pink slippers for her.


    Xiao Ranran likes pink very much, looked at the shoes on her feet, and said sweetly, "Of course I like it very much, thank you Dad!"


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Hearing the sound, Mian Mian rushed over, running and jumping around its little master, it turned out that it was also sent here.


    "Sister, please don''t bark, my sister is here." Xiao Ranran squatted down, lovingly stroking the soft white fur.


    She didn''t expect her sister to be waiting for her at home, and it was a very gratifying thing to have her sister playing with her when she got home.


    Xiao Ranran was happy, Qin Yue could see it naturally: "Of course, you can go play with your sister, but pay attention to the injury on your elbow, don''t touch it."


    "Father, of course, be careful to play with your sister." Xiao Ranran replied, and ran to the other end of the living room with Mianmian.


    Xiao Ranran left, Qin Yue''s eyes fell on Jian Ran''s body, but Jian Ran''s eyes moved with Xiao Ranran''s movement, and she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s gaze at all.


    Qin Yue''s gaze has been on her for a while, but she is still immersed in her own world, silent, wondering what she is thinking?


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue called him.


    Jane didn''t respond.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue emphasized his tone.


    "Ah?" Jian Ran returned to her senses, and smiled at him apologetically, "Are you hungry, I''m going to cook now."


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue asked again.


    "No, nothing. No, I just want to see what I''m preparing for dinner. Xiao Ran has an elbow injury, so she can''t eat anything." Jian Ran found some reasons indiscriminately, and stammered.


    As soon as she turned her head, she met Qin Yue''s complicated and deep eyes, and he seemed to want to see through her.


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to look at him, she shrugged and looked away, she put her bag aside: "What do you want to eat, I''ll go to the supermarket downstairs to buy groceries."


    "I had someone prepare the ingredients." After talking to Jian Ran, Qin Yue asked someone to arrange, not only filling the refrigerator with fresh ingredients, but also sending Mian Mian over.


    "Then you rest for a while, I''ll cook." After speaking, Jian Ran walked towards the kitchen as if fleeing. She always felt that Qin Yue''s eyes could see into the depths of her heart, and there was no way she could hide what she wanted to hide.


    As soon as Jian Ran arrived in the kitchen, Qin Yue followed quickly, and said in a low voice, "Let''s prepare together."


    "No, I can do it myself." Just like when they were just married, he asked if he needed his help, and she took over the job of cooking by herself.


    "Okay." Qin Yue didn''t insist either, and withdrew from the kitchen, looking at Xiao Ranran who was playing with Mian Mian in the living room.


    His eyes fixed on the little guy, thinking that a few years ago, when he was just married, he never thought that he would have a child.


    Later, Jian Ran said that she wanted a child, and when Jian Ran got pregnant, everything was so natural, and he accepted it naturally, and never had any other thoughts.


    After watching for a while, Qin Yue turned around and went to the study.


    In the kitchen, Jian Ran opened the refrigerator, and there was indeed a box full of fresh ingredients in the refrigerator, most of which were what she liked or what Xiao Ranran liked to eat.


    Looking at the ingredients in the refrigerator, Jian Ran couldn''t help being in a daze again, and her heart clenched tightly.


    How much she hopes that such an ordinary life can accompany her for a lifetime, and she can cook for Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue by herself every day.


    How I wish I could see Xiao Ranran get up every day, send her to learn, and pick her up after school.


    She wished so much that she could personally tie a tie for Qin Yue every morning, send him out to work, and wait for him to go home for dinner after get off work.


    But days like this never seemed to belong to her.


    There are always so many turmoil in their lives, and there are always people who want to separate their husband and wife.

 Chapter 571

    Thinking that she might never be able to do these things for their father and daughter again in the future, Jian Ran just felt like a knife was piercing her heart, and she didn''t know when tears would roll down from the corners of her eyes.


    She wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, and adjusted her emotions. Instead of thinking so much, she should enjoy all the time with their father and daughter.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yue''s voice sounded behind her unpreparedly.


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran''s back stiffened, but she didn''t have the courage to look back at him.


    Didn''t he go to the study?


    Why are you in the kitchen again?


    "All right?" Obviously, Qin Yue would not believe that Jian Ran was really all right.


    "What can I do?"


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue shook hands hanging by his side, and he said angrily, "Are you unwilling to tell me anything?"


    "Qin Yue, what exactly do you want to hear? You tell me, and I''ll tell you." Jian Ran was also angry, and shouted back.


    "You..." If you continue talking to her, the two of you will probably have another quarrel.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he turned around and left, and went back to the study again.


    He sat at the desk, lit a cigarette, and took a few deep puffs.


    He has always smoked, but he seldom smokes in front of Xiaoran and Jianran. No matter what he does, he takes them into consideration first.


    But today, he was really angry.


    Qi Jianran hid the matter in her heart and said nothing to him.


    He has told her many times that he is her husband and someone she can rely on for the rest of her life.


    But what about her?


    She never seemed to listen to him.


    It''s still going its own way for so long.


    No matter how he wants to do it, she can change a little bit, even if it is only a little bit, he will be satisfied.


    But look at her, she doesn''t even want to talk to him.


    Qin Yue smoked the cigarette stuck on his finger in a few gulps, picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Have you seen anyone from Xiao Qinghe?"


    When he called Jian Ran today, he had just received news from Xiao Qinghe. He wanted to talk to her, but hearing her tone, he didn''t say anything.


    Knowing that she was in the wrong mood, he put down his work and hurried to the kindergarten. He was also glad that he went so that those people could not continue to be arrogant.


    He felt distressed when Xiao Ranran was injured, but Jian Ran kept everything in his heart, which made him feel even more distressed.


    More than once, he even thought about catching her and punishing her severely, so that she could understand from her heart what a husband is.


    However, he couldn''t get angry with her.


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the handset of the mobile phone respectfully: "President Qin, Xiao Qinghe has returned home safely. This time, no one actually kidnapped him, but he was bewitched by someone with a heart, and he created the illusion of being kidnapped by himself." The purpose is to make the wife believe the evidence in his hand and make the wife leave you."


    After listening, Qin Yue kept a sullen face and didn''t speak. This Xiao Qinghe was usually such a smart person, but he was like a fool in this matter, being played and applauded by others, but he didn''t know it at all.


    However, Qin Yue could also understand him. After all, the dead person was Xiao Qinghe''s biological father. How could he not believe what his father said to him before he died.


    "Bring Xiao Qinghe to see me tomorrow." Qin Yue must let Xiao Qinghe know the truth, and not let him cause trouble for him.


    After finishing speaking, he cut off the phone, and Qin Yue lit a cigarette and took a few more puffs.


    After smoking a cigarette, he turned on the computer and prepared for the transoceanic meeting. After finishing this project, he planned to take a big vacation for himself, ignore everything, and go about what he should do.


    While the meeting was in progress, the door of the meeting room was gently pushed open. Xiao Ranran pushed the door open a gap, poked out a half round head, blinked her big eyes and looked at Dad: "Dad, Ran Ran I want you to play with Ranran."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Yue looked up, and his serious expression instantly became gentle: "Dad is in a meeting, so come and sit with Dad for a while, and Dad will play with Ranran later, okay?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran walked to her father with Mianmian, Qin Yue picked her up and sat on his lap, and continued the video conference.


    For such a situation, it''s not surprising that people who held transoceanic video conferences with Qin Yue, when they held such meetings before, their big boss would change diapers and breastfeed the children.


    It''s not surprising that such things happen, they have long been used to it.


    Xiao Ranran sat on her father''s lap, listening to her father talking to many uncles and aunts in the video.


    Although she didn''t understand what they were talking about at all, she listened with interest and didn''t quarrel with her father sensiblely.


    Until the end of the meeting, Qin Yue turned off the computer and kissed Xiao Ranran on the face: "Of course, does the wound still hurt?"


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt anymore. However, she doesn''t seem happy to see her mother." She is small, but she understands her thoughts.


    Mom didn''t speak all the time, she went to the kitchen to look for her mother, and her mother was always distracted, so she knew that something must be wrong with her mother.


    It''s just an adult''s business, and children can''t help, so she ran to find her father, hoping that her father could help her mother.


    She doesn''t want to see her mother unhappy, but hopes that both her father and mother will be happy, so she will be happy too.


    "Mom is seriously cooking for Ranran and Dad. She''s not unhappy. We''ll wait for her here and have dinner later." Qin Yue doesn''t want children to know about the things in the adult world.


    "Dad, Mom is not unhappy, so I want to watch cartoons."


    "Okay, Dad will show Ranran the cartoon, but only for a while, too long will hurt the eyes."


    "Of course I know."


    The little guy has always been so sensible and listened to his father very much.


    "Of course we are the most obedient."


    "Father, will younger siblings look like Ranran in the future, or younger sister?" She looked at Mianmian who was lying on the ground.


    No matter what the mother''s younger brothers and sisters look like, she should be acceptable.


    "Of course the younger brothers and sisters born to my mother are like Ranran. They will be very cute children like Ranran. Will Ranran like them?"


    "Ranran likes it. Ranran also wants a sister like a Barbie doll, so that there will be many cute dolls to play with Ranran."


    "Okay, father and mother try their best to give Ranran a lot of sisters."


    "Dad, but I don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore." There were no children she liked in the kindergarten, and there were children who wanted to bully her. She didn''t like that kindergarten at all.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, we don''t want to go." Qin Yue sent Xiao Ranran to the kindergarten. Qin Yue just wanted her to make more children and grow up happily like other children.


    Now Xiao Ranran is injured, and she doesn''t want to go. Of course, Qin Yue will not force her to go. He has always been such a man who spoils his daughter so much that he has no principle.

 Chapter 572

    "It''s time to eat." Jian Ran opened the door and came in. Seeing that their father and daughter were chatting happily, she asked, "But what are you talking about with Dad?"


    "Mom, but you don''t need to go to kindergarten in the future." Xiao Ran hurriedly told her mother the good news, hoping to share it with her.


    "Really? You don''t need to go to kindergarten anymore?" Jian Ran raised her head slightly to look at Qin Yue, his eyes were also on Xiao Ranran, and he didn''t look at her.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were a little deliberate, which made Jian Ran feel that he was not looking at Xiao Ranran, but was deliberately ignoring her.


    "Father promised Ranran that you don''t need to go to kindergarten." Xiao Ranran was so excited that she hugged her father and kissed her, then slipped off her father and threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    Jian Ran carefully hugged Xiao Ranran, specially avoiding the injuries on her body, she said: "Of course, if you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Anyway, the baby in their family is so smart, she knows what the kids can do, and she can do what the kids can''t, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to kindergarten or not, the most important thing is that she is happy.


    At the dinner table, Jane prepared three strawberries for Xiao Ranran, which were Xiao Ranran''s appetizers before every meal.


    As usual, Xiao Ranran took a strawberry and stuffed it into her mouth, took a bite of the strawberry juice, and ate happily.


    Qin Yue took a tissue and wiped her mouth: "But baby, eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    Jian Ran filled a bowl of soup for Qin Yue and handed it to him. He didn''t speak to her, and Jian Ran didn''t say much either.


    She sat down with Xiao Ranran and looked at their father and daughter, and her heart was warm. Even if she just looked at them like this, she felt very happy.


    Xiao Ranran pointed to the scrambled eggs with tomatoes and said, "Ranran wants to eat mom''s fried tomatoes."


    I don''t know if Xiao Ranran particularly likes red fruits and vegetables.


    Strawberries like it, and so do tomatoes. Now that the strawberries have just eaten, she has her eyes on the tomato scrambled eggs in the bowl.


    Qin Yue immediately picked up a piece of tomato for Xiao Ranran and said, "Eat it."


    "Thank you dad! Thank you mom!" Xiao Ranran said sweetly.


    "Of course you''re welcome." Jian Ran smiled, and brought some food for Qin Yue, "Of course, Dad, you should eat more too."


    Jian Ran understands Qin Yue''s personality to some extent. This man is sometimes quite awkward. When the two of them are sullen, he will be angry longer than her. So at this time, she should take a step back and let him.


    Take a look, this man is like this, when she served him some food, his complexion immediately changed a lot, and the way he looked at her became much gentler.


    As the saying goes, a man is sometimes like a child. Qin Yue is a man who is usually aloof, but sometimes his personality is so awkward that he really looks like a child.


    For example, today he asked her a question, and she didn''t answer, so he started to "show off his power". Even though she was right in front of his eyes, he regarded her as transparent, and ignored her when he saw her.


    At this time, if she cares as much as he does, he probably won''t say a word to her tonight.


    forget it!


    Jane shook her head silently.


    He has been accommodating her all this time, he is the one who has taken care of her, and it is time for Youhao to take care of him.


    ...


    After dinner.


    Qin Yue is in charge of washing the dishes, and Jian Ran is in charge of bathing Xiao Ranran and coaxing Xiao Ranran to sleep.


    She had just put Xiao Ranran to sleep, when Qin Yue came quietly behind her, hugged her gently from behind with her strong arms, buried her head in her ear and said softly: "Jian Ran, take your heart Tell me what''s hidden."


    Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s firm arms: "Qin Yue, give me two more days to think about it."


    After answering that phone call today, Jian Ran has been restless. She doesn''t even remember if she agreed to the other party''s request?


    Yes, as they said, she can tell Qin Yue about this and let Qin Yue stop it, but in that case, news will definitely flow out.


    Of course, she didn''t want to see negative news about Qin Yue leak out, and she didn''t want Qin Yue''s reputation to be affected in any way.


    Qin Yue hopes that she is well, and she also hopes that he is well. She hopes that she can do a little bit for him, like what a wife does to her husband.


    Instead of letting Qin Yue do everything for her, she doesn''t care about everything.


    Qin Yue turned Jian Ran around, brushed away the broken hair on her forehead, and kissed her on the forehead: "Well, then go to bed early."


    Qin Yue has always been willing to respect Jian Ran''s wish. She asked him to give her two days, and he would give her time to think about it.


    ...


    In the dead of night.


    Jian Ran had another nightmare, and it was the one she hadn''t had for many years.


    In the nightmare, many people pointed at her, scolded her for being shameless, and scolded her for stealing her sister''s man.


    The elder sister''s man turned into Qin Yue''s face, and Qin Yue looked at her indifferently, as if she was a stranger to him.


    She watched Qin Yue leave with her arms around Jian Xin. She called him, but he ignored him. She ran to chase him... She was about to catch up with him, but she didn''t know where to get out of a car.


    The car ran into her head-on like no one was driving... Just when the car was about to hit her, and for some reason, Qin Yue suddenly fell from the sky.


    He pushed her away, but he was hit by a car and flew away.


    boom--


    Jian Ran watched Qin Yue being knocked into the air, and then his body fell heavily on the ground, splashing a circle of dust.


    "Qin Yue!"


    Jane called his name, but couldn''t make a sound.


    She wanted to run towards him, but her feet seemed to be stuck to something, and she couldn''t move at all.


    She watched the blood slowly flow out from Qin Yue''s body, and a sea of ??blood flowed out.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this...don''t leave me...don''t..." Jian Ran waved her hands and let out a heart-piercing roar.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his arms and hugged her tightly: "Jian Ran, I''m here, don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! It''s just a dream, just a dream."


    Qin Yue''s deep and magnetic voice pulled Jian Ran out of the nightmare.


    She opened her eyes, and it took her a while to really wake up and see Qin Yue''s face clearly.


    "Qin Yue?" She reached out and stroked his face, stroking every contour of his face, "Is it really you?"


    Is it really him?


    Is he all right?


    "It''s me." Qin Yue grabbed her hand and kissed her, "Look carefully, the nose and eyes are all there, who else would it be?"


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and stared at him for a long time before she confirmed that this person was her Qin Yue, and her Qin Yue still appeared in front of her eyes.


    The car accident just happened was just a dream, he was still alive and well, lying beside her.


    Jian Ran reached out to hug Qin Yue''s thin waist, buried her head in front of his chest and whispered softly: "Qin Yue, it''s good that you are still by my side!"

 Chapter 573

    At this moment, Jian Ran deeply realized that there was nothing more reassuring for her than Qin Yue living well.


    As long as he lives well, as long as everything is well, even if she is not the one who is by his side, she is willing.


    Although she would feel heartache seeing other women by his side, that kind of heartache would never be more heartbreaking than just dreaming about losing him.


    "Jane, don''t be afraid, dreams are opposite to reality." Qin Yue patted her on the back and comforted her softly.


    "Well, I know, you will be fine." Jian Ran said very quietly, she was just talking to herself.


    Perhaps this dream was a warning to her.


    If she doesn''t want to leave Qinyue and only cares about herself... Maybe she will really lose Qinyue completely.


    "Jian Ran, Xiao Qinghe is fine. We have almost got the evidence for the murderer who killed Mr. Xiao, and I will be able to bring the real murderer to justice soon."


    Maybe Jian Ran didn''t believe him enough, didn''t believe that he could rescue Xiao Qinghe, didn''t believe that he could find the murderer who killed Lao Xiao, that''s why she was depressed and thinking wildly.


    "It''s good that Xiao Qinghe is fine. Don''t look into the murderer''s affairs. It doesn''t matter who he is." It''s not that it''s not important, it''s that Jian Ran doesn''t want Qin Yue to take risks. What should he do?


    She has lost two of her closest people, no matter what she can''t let Qin Yue get hurt in the slightest.


    Yes, she doesn''t care about other things, she only wants Qin Yue to be good.


    "Okay, we won''t check if you say no." In order not to worry Jian Ran, Qin Yue followed Jian Ran''s words.


    Jian Ran looked into Qin Yue''s eyes and said, "Qin Yue, promise me that you must protect yourself and never let others hurt you."


    "Fool, don''t think about it, no one can hurt me." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly.


    No one in this world can hurt him except her.


    "Anyway, you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you have to think more about it. There is still Xiao Ranran at home."


    "You''re wrong, there is my big and small Ranran waiting for me at home." Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran''s head on his chest, and said, "It''s getting late, go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, the baby in your belly The baby is going to bed too."


    Jian Ran lay on Qin Yue''s chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she felt at ease, and not long after, she slowly fell asleep again.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was sleeping extremely unsteadily, and thinking that she was absent-minded all day long, Qin Yue picked up her mobile phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint.


    ...


    After staying in Mengke Jingcheng for one night, Qin Yue took their mother and daughter back to Nuoyuan.


    Mengke Jingcheng is more like a home, but the safety facilities are too poor, and now that it is in troubled times, Qin Yue still dare not take risks with their mother and daughter.


    After returning to Nuoyuan, Qin Yue went to work again, leaving Jianran and Xiaoran at home.


    Qin Xiaobao is busy with filming, Ling Feiyu is still in the United States, apart from the two of them, Jian Ran has no other close friends, and there is no one to talk to if she has something to say.


    After much deliberation, she still called Ling Feiyu, and Ling Feiyu''s voice on the other end of the phone was very pleasant: "Da Ranran, miss me?"


    Jian Ran said: "Yes, I miss you. You are not in China, and you can''t find anyone even if you go shopping. When will you come back?"


    "So for you, I''m only used for shopping." Ling Feiyu''s voice sounded angry, but she was definitely just joking with Jian Ran.


    "That''s right, you are only used for shopping for me." No matter how much time has passed, these two people still speak the same way, if it is too normal, they are not used to it.


    "Let me tell you the business. Originally, we would be able to return to China at the end of this month, but a few days ago, the leader of Shengtian headquarters sent Cheng Xuyang an errand to continue working in the United States."


    Ling Feiyu sighed a long time, and said: "It seems that when Cheng Xuyang finishes his work, my child will be born. It will take several months before I can return to China."


    Ling Feiyu wanted to go back to Jiangbei very much, but Cheng Xuyang wanted to stay in the United States to busy with work, and she had a big belly, Cheng Xuyang would definitely not let her come back alone.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "How about I go to America to see you sometime?"


    "Okay, of course I''m happy that you can come to the United States to see me, but your Mr. Qin will definitely not agree with you traveling alone." How much Qin Yue loves Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu has seen it with his own eyes of.


    "Fei Yu..." Jian Ran hesitated to speak.


    "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you know that I really like Qin Yue, I really like him, and I don''t know when this kind of liking started. I only know that I promised to marry him from the very beginning, and I just made up my mind to marry him He will live a good life." There are some things that Jian Ran doesn''t have the courage to say to Qin Yue, so it''s better to confide in Ling Fei.


    "Of course, of course I know. But why are you saying this all of a sudden?" Jian Ran was once betrayed by the people around her. If it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s ability to make her feel safe, how could she easily agree to marry Qin Yue.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, I''m just in a panic, and I want to talk to someone." It''s much easier to say what I want to say.


    "However, staying at home without going to work is a bit boring. Why don''t you bring Xiao Ranran to the United States to find me, and I promise to make you laugh every day." Ling Feiyu said carelessly, no matter how many things he encountered, Ling Feiyu Feiyu is still the Lingfeiyu that Jane knew at the beginning, it hasn''t changed at all.


    "Okay, if I have the chance, I will definitely go to the United States to see you." The United States is the place where Qin Yue was born. Jian Ran has wanted to go there for a long time, but there is no chance.


    If one day she leaves Qinyue, she may not have the courage to stay in Jiangbei anymore, so she can go around.


    It''s also good to be able to go back to the place where Qin Yue was born and to be by Qin Yue''s side in another way.


    "Fei Yu, it''s so late, what are you doing without sleeping?"


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice came from the phone, and Jian Ran just remembered that there was a time difference between Jiangbei and the United States.


    It''s early morning in Jiangbei, and it''s midnight in New York, USA.


    She said, "Feiyu, you should rest. I''ll call you another day."


    "Of course, then I''ll go to bed first. If you have nothing to do all day, don''t think about it. Call me when you have time." Ling Feiyu talked for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Jian Ran''s cell phone rang again, and the caller was still from yesterday''s phone number. For more high-quality romance novels for girls, please search on Baidu or 360: My \/µÄ\Book\/City\/Network


    Looking at the number on the phone screen, Jian Ran felt as if she was seeing a verdict that she was about to be sentenced to death. She waited until it rang a few times before answering it with trembling hands.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the person over there asked gloomily, "Mrs. Qin, have you thought about what happened yesterday?"

 Chapter 574

    Today is the last day of October in the Gregorian calendar, the sun is shining and the weather is fine.


    Tomorrow is a statutory holiday. Before going out this morning, Qin Yue told Jian Ran that she would not go to work in the afternoon, and would rush home to have lunch with her and Xiao Ranran at noon.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, Jian Ran was busy making lunch.


    She prepared two of Qin Yue''s favorite dishes, and two of Xiao Ranran''s favorite dishes. She also didn''t forget to ask their new member Xiao Ze what he liked to eat.


    After arranging several dishes and making them, the time is not far from the lunch time at noon.


    Looking at the time, Jian Ran went back to her room and changed into a long apricot dress. The skirt was designed to be waistless. She tied it around her waist with a thin belt at will, and immediately outlined her slender waistline.


    Although she is pregnant, it has not been three months yet, and her abdomen is not visible at all, so if she doesn''t tell, no one can see that she is pregnant with Liujia.


    Not only is she dressed beautifully, Jian Ran also plans to put on light makeup for herself, intending to let Qin Yue see her best self.


    Jian Ran sat in front of the dressing table, looked down to find an eyebrow pencil from the drawer, and when she looked up, she saw another person in the mirror.


    She looked at him in the mirror and smiled awkwardly: "Why did you come back so early?"


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran in the mirror and asked softly.


    "I want to put on some light makeup to make myself look better." Jian Ran told the truth, because she wanted to keep her best-looking self in Qin Yue''s heart.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her: "You look better without makeup."


    Jian Ran''s skin is very good, and now that she is pregnant, her skin looks as smooth as an egg that has just been peeled. Qin Yue said that she looks better without makeup, which is definitely from the bottom of her heart.


    "Am I really good-looking?" No matter what others think of her looks, she doesn''t care, she just wants Qin Yue''s affirmation.


    "Do you think our little Ranran is pretty?"


    "Of course."


    "Xiao Ranran was born by you, so do you think you look good?"


    In fact, Xiao Ranran''s appearance combines the advantages of both Qin Yue and Jian Ran, so she is beautiful no matter how you look at it.


    Jian Ran also doesn''t like to smear her face very much. Now that Qin Yue has returned, she doesn''t want to put on makeup in front of him.


    She said, "Lunch is ready, let''s go have lunch."


    Qin Yue nodded, took Jian Ran''s hand and went downstairs together.


    Jian Ran sent away Xiangxiu and other kitchen helpers, and prepared the meals by herself.


    When Qin Yue was eating, she just looked at him, as if she wanted to keep his appearance firmly in her heart, no matter how much time passed, she would never forget him.


    After lunch, Jian Ran asked Xiao Ze to take Xiao Ranran to play, and she asked Qin Yue to stay, saying that she had something to say to him.


    She said that she wanted to tell him something, Qin Yue didn''t seem to be surprised at all, sitting opposite her, quietly waiting for her to speak.


    "Qin Yue, I''m tired, I''m really tired." Jian Ran took a deep breath, and slowly spit out each word from her lightly parted pink lips.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Jian Ran said: "Qin Yue, we got married on a blind date, right? You told me during the blind date that you don''t believe in love, and I remember correctly, right?"


    Qin Yue remained silent and looked at Jian Ran quietly.


    Jian Ran added: "You don''t believe that there is true love in this world, and I don''t believe that there is true love in this world either, so we got married and lived together what others think is a normal life."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jian Ran. He didn''t interrupt, and waited for her to finish speaking to see what she wanted to say.


    Jane continued: "So our marriage is just for others to see. There is no love in our marriage at all."


    Qin Yue asked indifferently: "What do you really want to say?"


    "I want to say, I''m really tired, this is not the marriage I want, and I don''t want to let myself pretend that I am happy."


    "Qin Yue, I''ve had enough. I''ve really had enough of a marriage without love. I''m going to pursue the love I want, the happiness I want, and the marriage I want. You can''t give me these, so Let''s - get a divorce."


    The word "divorce" is short and simple, but it exhausted all the strength and courage in Jian Ran''s life.


    From the time she agreed to get married with Qin Yue to the following years, she never thought that there would be a day when the word "divorce" would come out of her mouth.


    "Divorce?" Qin Yue repeated these two words gently, his tone sounded calm, as if he was not affected by her saying that he wanted to divorce him at all.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, but he didn''t know how much effort it took her to make a seemingly simple word.


    "Have you figured it out?" Qin Yue''s tone was still calm, as if he was asking Jian Ran if the weather was good today.


    "En." Jane nodded.


    "Okay," he said.


    good?


    Qin Yue agreed without hesitation.


    Jian Ran never thought that Qin Yue would agree so readily. Hearing his tone, it seemed that he had long expected her to put forward this opinion.


    Jian Ran clenched her fist quietly, and after some intense mental exercise, she said, "I won''t take your property."


    She looked at Xiao Ranran who was having fun with Mianmian in the distance: "Xiao Ranran also belongs to you, I will not snatch it from you."


    Looking at her, Qin Yue seemed to have a slight smile on his face, his sexy thin lips parted slightly, but he still only uttered a simple and clear word: "Okay."


    "Anyway, both of us have agreed, so we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning to get the certificate." Every time I say a word, it''s like tearing off a piece of flesh from Jian Ran''s body, but no matter how painful it is, she has to say, It must be said that no one gave her a second way.


    She also tried to find a second way for herself, but she couldn''t find it, so she could only follow the way others designed for her.


    "Okay." Qin Yue looked at her, with thin lips lightly raised, and a gentle smile. It was the best smile Jian Ran had seen Qin Yue smile in so many years.


    "Then I..."


    "Miss Jane, then we will see you tomorrow."


    Miss Jane!


    He just called her Miss Jane, she just filed for divorce, and their divorce procedures have not yet been completed, but he has changed his name to Miss Jane.


    How impatiently did he wait for her to leave?


    Obviously she was the one who said the divorce, but seeing Qin Yue agreeing so readily without even asking why, Jian Ran still felt heartbroken.


    Because she knew very well that once she let go of Qin Yue''s hand, he would never belong to her again.


    He will belong to another woman, and that woman''s name will never be Jian Ran again.

 Chapter 575

    Not only does Qin Yue no longer belong to her, but Xiao Ranran of the two of them will no longer belong to her either.


    After she leaves, Xiao Ranran will gradually forget her mother, and the little guy will also call another woman - mother.


    Qin Yue got up: "Miss Jian, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I..." Jian Ran wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t say the last word.


    Qin Yue smiled slightly: "Miss Jian, I still have things to do, excuse me."


    He spoke politely and politely, just like how Jane saw him treat many strangers before, so polite that it made people feel unfamiliar.


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without looking at her more, as if he really wasn''t the Qin Yue who had treated her so tenderly.


    Jane stretched out her hand involuntarily, trying to grab him, but just as she stretched out her hand, she forcibly took it back.


    She opened her mouth: "Qin, Qin..."


    Qin Yue stopped walking, but didn''t look back at her, and asked indifferently, "Is there anything else?"


    His back was as lonely as a cold ice sculpture, he didn''t even look back at her, Jian Ran only felt that his hot heart was bleeding bright red blood.


    She took a deep breath and tried to behave better: "Mr. Qin, I hope you will find the woman you love as soon as possible."


    The same three words "Mr. Qin" were also spit out from her lips as sweet as rose petals, but without the affection of the past, just like other strangers, it was just an ordinary address.


    Qin Yue''s hands on the side were tightened, and his eyes were dark, but when he turned his head to look at her, there was only a cold smile on that face that could see the anger of both people and gods, and nothing else.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Jane, who are you to me?"


    "I..." Jian Ran was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, who is she to him?


    She is still his wife at present, but soon, she has nothing to do with him.


    As long as the formalities are completed tomorrow, she and him will be two strangers who have nothing to do with each other.


    If we can meet each other in the future, we may say hello, or we may walk on the same road as strangers, and pretend not to see each other when we see each other.


    "Miss Jian, you can rest assured to pursue the marriage you want, to pursue the happiness you want, and you don''t have to worry about my affairs." Throwing such a cold sentence, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    His figure is tall and straight, his steps are still vigorous and elegant, and he looks like a walking work of art.


    It''s just that Jane couldn''t see that the moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, leaving only the gloom that she had never seen before.


    Watching him go upstairs, watching him disappear from her eyes, the tears that Jian Ran suppressed for a long time poured out like a flood that broke a bank, and it was out of control.


    Qinyue!


    Her Qinyue can no longer belong to her in the future, and she can no longer lie on his chest and listen to his heartbeat.


    She never had a chance to hear him tell her in his low, magnetic and sexy voice: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid when I''m here!"


    She will never have another chance...


    "Mom, why are you crying? Are you sad?" At some point, Xiao Ranran came to Jian Ran''s side, looking up at her mother with her watery eyes blinking.


    "Mom didn''t cry. Mom just got sand in her eyes." Jian Ran wiped away her tears, knelt down and hugged Xiao Ranran gently in her arms.


    "Mom, of course I don''t want you to be sad." Xiao Ranran raised her small hand to help her mother wipe away her tears, her eyes were also red.


    Because her mother is sad, she will be very sad, and she will want to cry with her mother.


    "Of course, Mom is really not sad, it''s just..." It''s just that she won''t be able to look at her baby every day from now on.


    She really wanted to take Xiaoran away with her, but she knew that Qinyue brought up Xiaoran, how could she take Xiaoran away so cruelly.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran took Jian Ran''s hand and flattened her small mouth, "Mom doesn''t cry, but I will take you to find Dad."


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, father is an omnipotent superhero, and father can definitely help mother.


    "Of course, Dad has work to do, so let''s not disturb him." Jian Ran picked up Xiao Ranran, carried her upstairs and returned to Xiao Ranran''s pink room.


    She put Xiao Ranran in front of the dressing table and sat: "Ran Ran, will mom make you a beautiful little braid?"


    "Yeah." Xiao Ran nodded, knowing that her mother would help her make beautiful braids, but she couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Of course, mother told you that you are mother''s baby, whether mother is by your side or not, mother loves you. You have to listen to father''s words in the future, and you must be filial to father when you grow up, you know?" Jian Ran While combing Xiao Ranran''s hair, she told her.


    "Why isn''t mom by Ranran''s side?" Xiao Ranran doesn''t understand, is it that her mother is going to fly away again, and can she see her mother only when she grows up?


    In the past, people always said that she was a child without a mother. After her mother finally came back to her, she didn''t want her to fly away again.


    "Because..." Jian Ran was so choked up that she couldn''t speak, and it took a long time for her to find her voice, "Because Mom is going to be busy with some important things."


    Xiao Ranran asked sadly: "Is the important thing more important than Ranran?"


    Jane: "..."


    Nothing is more important than her baby, but she doesn''t know how to tell her baby.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and said, "Of course, let''s see if the braid your mother made for you looks good or not?"


    "very nice."


    "From now on, if you want to make such a beautiful braid, let Sister Fangfang help you." In the past three days, Jianran took Xiaoran''s nanny Fangfang and confessed many things.


    From Xiao Ranran''s basic necessities, even if the other party often handles everything she needs, Jian Ran still confessed it over and over again, for fear that Xiao Ranran would be wronged in the slightest when she was not around.


    "Of course I want my mother to braid Ranran''s hair. Mother''s braids are the most beautiful." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, no matter what her mother does for her, it is the best.


    The clothes that her mother made for her look the best on her body, and the fragrance that her mother rubs on her is also the most fragrant. Of course, the braids that her mother made for her are also the most beautiful.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran was so heartbroken that she hugged Xiao Ranran into her arms. Why didn''t she want to braid Xiao Ranran for a lifetime. The latest chapter "My" "My" "Book" "City" "Network" "First" "Publish"


    She wants to be by Xiao Ranran''s side and watch her grow from a little girl to a beautiful big girl.


    She wanted to prepare the dowry for Xiao Ranran by herself, and handed over Xiao Ranran to the man who could take care of Xiao Ranran for the rest of her life.


    She thinks too much, but...


    Jian Ran shook her head, she couldn''t think about it anymore, if she continued to think about it, she would definitely collapse.

 Chapter 576

    "Mom?" Xiao Ranran raised her head from Jian Ran''s arms, "Ran Ran and Mom went to find Dad together."


    She always felt that her mother was very strange today, but she didn''t know where the blame was, so she could still think of her father as the person who could help them.


    "Father is busy!" Jian Ran didn''t have the courage to face Qin Yue, and she didn''t know how to face Qin Yue. She was afraid of seeing Qin Yue''s cold and heartless face.


    Today''s Qin Yue is more indifferent than she has ever seen him before. He seems to have built a wall around him, and no one can get close to him.


    Jian Ran said again: "How about going to play with brother and sister Ozawa?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head: "Not good. Ranran wants to be with her mother. "


    She must take good care of her mother, she must hold her mother tightly, this time no matter what, she must not let her fly away again.


    "Okay, let''s take a nap with Mom for a while." Jian Ran picked up Xiao Ranran, and kissed her cute little face again.


    No matter how sensible Xiao Ranran was, she was always a child, lying beside her mother, and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, but Jian Ran didn''t feel sleepy at all. She got up again, cleaned up Xiao Ranran''s room by herself, sorted and hung up the clothes in Xiao Ranran''s closet, and carefully pasted a small note to tell the nanny How to match Xiao Ranran.


    And every pair of Xiao Ranran''s shoes, Jian Ran wiped them clean for her, and each pair was neatly placed in the shoe cabinet.


    After doing this, Jian Ran found Xiangxiu and the nanny who took care of Xiao Ranran, and once again explained the matters that Xiao Ranran needed to pay attention to.


    After explaining it, she handed over a small book she treasured to Xiangxiu, and said: "Xiangxiu, these are Qin Yue''s usual taboos, you must pay attention to the food he is allergic to, and absolutely don''t let him touch it." gone."


    Because she didn''t know Qinyue was allergic to onions before, she did it once, but Qinyue didn''t say anything, and finally spent the night in the hospital on a drip.


    Even with these precautions, the servants at home are aware of them, but Jian Ran is still worried, worrying about someone being careless.


    "Young madam, what are you?" Thinking of Jian Ran''s behavior in the past two or three days, Xiangxiu always felt a little strange, but it was not easy for them to ask about the master''s affairs.


    "Qin Yue doesn''t like to talk, so you should be more considerate in the future." Thinking about it, over the years, Qin Yue has only talked a little more in front of her, and has always been so cold in front of others that people dare not approach her.


    "Young Madam, don''t scare us." Jian Ran''s words made Xiangxiu feel that she was going to tell them about the funeral.


    "Well, then go ahead and do your work first. I''ll trouble you to prepare dinner, just prepare for Qin Yue, Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran. I''m not hungry." There was a decent and gentle smile on Jian Ran''s face, and she couldn''t find it A trace of flaws.


    After the confession, she went upstairs again, but just after taking a few steps, she felt that her footsteps were a little weak, and she stepped out, and the step was empty, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    She immediately regained her composure, and shook her head again to wake herself up. At such a critical time, she must not have any accidents, not even the slightest.


    Tomorrow, she has to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities. Before that, she must have nothing to do. She must last one more day until she completely disappears from Qin Yue''s side.


    In the future, she will never see him again, and he probably won''t be willing to see her again, after all, she betrayed their marriage.


    Today she filed for divorce from him. She said that he told her that there is no so-called love in this world. They got married and just wanted to live a normal life that others seemed to see.


    In fact, he also told her - no matter what happens, don''t break up easily.


    She kept these words firmly in her heart, but she clearly remembered, but she brought it up so easily.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and walked up the stairs step by step. Every time she took a step, she would pause, because she knew that once she walked, it would be one less time.


    Here are the breaths of the two people she cares about the most, and she greedily wants to suck their breaths.


    Upstairs, Jian Ran passed by Qin Yue''s study, she couldn''t help but put down her steps, and took a second look.


    The door of the study room is closed, and I don''t know what Qin Yue is doing behind the door?


    Was he busy getting divorce papers prepared, or was he busy with work?


    Similarly, Jane didn''t dare to think too much, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself, so she pushed open the door of the study.


    She pursed her lips, stepped forward again, and walked to the room of the two of them. Nothing had changed in the room.


    In a daze, Jian Ran seemed to be able to see Qin Yue sitting on the single sofa he used to sit reading newspapers.


    Hearing her push the door and come in, he raised his head and pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose habitually, looked at her and smiled: "Come here!"


    Jian Ran walked towards him involuntarily, but just as she took a step, Qin Yue disappeared.


    Jian Ran took a closer look, the sofa was empty, and there was no Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran laughed at herself, laughing until tears welled up in her eyes.


    She hasn''t left him yet, she looks like she''s dying, if she leaves him, can she still live?


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Just as she was lost in thought, the phone in her pocket buzzed again.


    Jane picked up the phone to answer it.


    The person on the other end of the phone asked, "Miss Jian, how is the matter going?"


    Jian Ran chuckled lightly, and said, "Tomorrow we will go through the divorce procedures, are you satisfied?"


    After finishing speaking, she cut off the phone, not wanting to hear that disgusting voice again.


    However, Jian Ran never expected that as soon as she hung up the phone and turned around, she saw Qin Yue''s tall figure not far behind her.


    His eyes under the golden mirror frame stared at her faintly, his sizing eyes seemed to be sizing up a complete stranger.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that her hands trembled, and the phone slipped from her hands and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered with thick carpets, so the phone didn''t break.


    Jian Ran didn''t know if Qin Yue heard her call, and stammered nervously: "You, why are you..."


    However, Qin Yue looked away, went back to his room and took a book, without saying a word, he left from Jian Ran''s side again.


    He regarded her as a transparent one.


    Jian Ran felt a little sad, but at the same time she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t hear anything.


    "The room is reserved for you tonight."


    Qin Yue left such a sentence without looking back.


    Jane was so sad that she wanted to laugh.


    It turned out that he really couldn''t wait to separate from her.


    This night, Nuoyuan was shrouded in haze. The restaurant, which was always full of laughter and laughter in the past, was very quiet today.


    There are only Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze in the restaurant, Qin Yue and Jian Ran are not there.


    Jian Ran had been busy before, and she went upstairs at dinner time, intentionally avoiding Qin Yue, and was speechless because she didn''t want to meet.


    Qin Yue went to the study in the afternoon and never showed up again. He didn''t know whether he was busy or doing other things.

 Chapter 577

    After meeting in the room in the afternoon, Qin Yue didn''t show up again.


    He still "considerately" left the room to Jian Ran, and did not stop Jian Ran from getting close to Xiao Ranran.


    So at night, I still sleep with Xiao Ranran in the master bedroom.


    Xiao Ranran took a nap in the afternoon, and didn''t get to sleep so early at night, so she pulled Jian Ran to ask some questions, and almost finished asking a hundred thousand whys.


    Although Xiao Ranran had a lot of questions, Jian Ran didn''t show any impatience. Whatever Xiao Ranran asked, she would answer with her heart.


    Tonight is the last time that their mother and daughter lie together like this. From now on, she can no longer sleep with Xiao Ranran''s soft body in her arms, so she cherishes every minute of being with Xiao Ranran Second.


    "Mom, when will Ranran grow up?" This question is always Xiao Ranran''s most concerned question. Even if her upper and lower eyelids are already fighting, she hasn''t forgotten to ask her mother.


    Jian Ran hugged her and said gently: "As long as Ran Ran eats well every meal, is not picky about food, and has balanced nutrition, Ran Ran will grow up soon."


    "Of course, we must grow up quickly..." When you grow up, you can go to brother lie, and you can take care of your mother when you grow up. Don''t make your mother sad again.


    "Well, Mommy''s baby will grow up quickly." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran who had fallen asleep, pinched her pink face, and touched the phone on the bedside table to take a photo of Xiao Ranran .


    In the past few days, she has taken a lot of photos and some small videos for Xiao Ranran. When she misses her daughter in the future, she can take them out to take a look at any time.


    After looking through the whole album, the last one is Qin Yue''s photo, which she secretly took when he fell asleep the night before yesterday.


    Qin Yue seldom took pictures, so there wasn''t even a decent photo of him in Jian Ran''s mobile phone, this was the only one.


    But it''s okay, at least she left one, not nothing.


    This night, Jian Ran spent it with her eyes open. It was a long night, but for her, it passed so quickly.


    How she wished that time could pass slowly, so that her husband and wife relationship with Qin Yue could last for a while longer.


    However, things in this world are like that, and things have always been so counterproductive. If you want it to slow down, it goes very fast.


    After a sleepless night, Jian Ran''s spirit is surprisingly good.


    She got up early to wash up, put on beautiful clothes, and put on nice makeup... She was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through divorce procedures with Qin Yue.


    Xiao Ranran was still awake when she got up, so she confessed to the nanny, asked the nanny to watch Xiao Ranran, and sent Qin Yue a text message when she went out.


    [Mr. Qin, I''m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, I hope you can come when you are free! Thanks! ¡¿


    The indifferent and polite text message disappeared like a stone after it was sent, and Qin Yue didn''t reply to her text message, nor did he know if he saw it, nor did he know when he would come?


    Jian Ran put away her mobile phone, walked outside the villa area, took a taxi and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Now that she has decided to break up with Qin Yue, she will no longer spend on his things, and there is no reason to ask his driver to drive her off.


    She told him yesterday that she would not take any of his property, because she had never done anything for him, what face would she have to divide his property?


    She also doesn''t want Xiaoran, not that she doesn''t want Xiaoran, but she thinks that among their father and daughter, they must be the ones who care about each other the most. She, a "latecomer", is not qualified to take Xiaoran away.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Jian Ran gently stroked her still flat belly. The child in her belly was the only one she wanted to take away.


    It is also the only one left to her by Qin Yue!


    ...


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When Jian Ran arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had just opened the door for work. She looked around and found a seat to sit.


    She guessed that Qin Yue was so busy with things all day, and she couldn''t tell when she would be free. She might have to wait for a while.


    But, once again, she was wrong.


    Not long after she arrived, Qin Yue also came.


    Today''s Qin Yue is still wearing a white shirt with black trousers, no matter where he goes, he will immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    So when Qin Yue arrived, Jian Ran hadn''t seen him yet, but the booing from the side made her see Qin Yue.


    She looked up and saw Qin Yue walking in front of the two men.


    One of the men, whom Jian Ran recognized, was Tang Yi, Qin Yue''s new special assistant, and the other man had a strange face, which Jian Ran had never seen before.


    Qin Yue also saw her, but his eyes swept past her without stopping, and he walked straight to the VIP room.


    Jian Ran thought sadly, Qin Yue felt that looking at her more would dirty his eyes. If you talk to her more, it will dirty his mouth.


    Tang Yi and another man walked towards Jian Ran, Tang Yi smiled politely: "Miss Jian, I am Tang Yi, President Qin''s special assistant, and this is Lawyer Huang, who is responsible for drawing up the divorce agreement between President Qin and you .¡±


    Not only did Qin Yue change her name to Miss Jian, but Qin Yue''s assistants also changed their names. Overnight, she truly recovered from Mrs. Qin''s identity to Miss Jian.


    Although sad, Jian Ran still smiled politely: "Hello!"


    Lawyer Huang took out a document, handed it to Jian Ran, and said with a businesslike attitude: "Miss Jian, please read this divorce agreement first. If there is no problem after reading it, then please write on the agreement sign."


    Jian Ran took the divorce agreement and looked through it. There were only a few simple items on the agreement. The first few items were all the ones she said yesterday, and the last one was added by Qin Yue, which she didn''t mention.


    It probably means that Qin Yue asked her to take away everything that belongs to her - including Xiao Ranran!


    Does Qin Yue even want Xiao Ranran?


    still¡­¡­


    Jian Ran slightly raised her eyes to look in Qin Yue''s direction, but all she saw was a thick door, and she couldn''t see Qin Yue.


    Lawyer Huang asked, "Miss Jian, do you have any objections to this agreement?"


    Jane shook her head unconsciously.


    Lawyer Huang added: "If there is no objection, then please Miss Jian go to the VIP room with me and sign an autograph with Mr. Qin, and then you and Mr. Qin can go through the divorce procedures."


    "Lawyer Huang, he really doesn''t want Xiaoran?" This is something Jianran never dreamed of. Qin Yue loves Xiaoran so much, how could he not want Xiaoran?


    "Miss Jian, the contents of the agreement are all Mr. Qin''s meaning. I think I have written it very clearly." Lawyer Huang is really a cold lawyer, and his attitude is very cold. He is unwilling to say a word to Jane Then say more.


    "Assistant Tang, Qin Yue really doesn''t want Xiao Ranran?" Jian Ran still didn''t want to believe it, and looked at her assistant Tang Yi with the last hope.

 Chapter 578

    "Miss Jian, don''t worry, Xiao Ranran will be raised by you, and Mr. Qin will not lose a penny of the monthly support fee." This is the answer given to Jian Ran by assistant Tang Yi.


    "What? Child support? Who cares about his child support?" Jian Ran roared angrily, drawing all the eyes around her.


    She has hands and feet, and she can make money to support her children and herself. She wants to ask Qin Yue, what does he mean?


    Does he think Xiaoran is an "item"?


    Can you let him kick around?


    She gave Xiaoran to his upbringing because she thought Xiaoran had a deeper relationship with him, but he actually let her take away the "things" she brought.


    This thing is still small.


    "Miss Jian, we are also sending a message for Mr. Qin. If you have any questions, you can ask him." Tang Yi said politely.


    Hearing Tang Yi say that she asked Qin Yue to ask her clearly, Jian Ran flinched again.


    What can she ask Qin Yue?


    Just like when she asked for a divorce, he didn''t even ask why. She was afraid that if she asked, she would only get a cold look.


    The person she cherishes the most, she still wants to leave Xiao Ranran to him, but he doesn''t care about it at all, so Xiao Ranran is what she wants and she takes care of it.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Lawyer Huang, didn''t you ask me to go to the VIP room to sign with your President Qin, that''s not leading the way."


    She proposed the divorce, and Qin Yue agreed to it one by one without any objection. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    "Miss Jian, this way please!" Attorney Huang made a gesture of invitation, and walked in front of Jian Ran to lead her.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to step up to keep up, she suddenly heard Tang Yi whispering in her ear: "Mrs. Qin, Boss Qin''s temperament is just like that. If you quarrel, you can take the initiative to say something nice to him, It will be fine for sure."


    Although the president''s big family affairs are not something they should consider, but if they don''t know where the cause of the disease is, they may not have a good life in the future.


    Today their President Qin is very scary. It''s not that their President Qin got so angry, but that their President Qin seems to have turned back to the cold and cold one a few years ago. Mr President.


    Mr. Qin like this is really scary.


    Just when they couldn''t figure out why the president returned to Liberation overnight, the president called the lawyer to help him draw up a divorce agreement.


    Everyone knows where the problem is.


    The problem must be the wife of their president.


    Those who are with Qin Yue don''t know that he dotes on his wife like his life, and suddenly filed for divorce, something must have happened.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Jian Ran thanked her, and followed Lawyer Huang closely.


    In the VIP room, there are not only dedicated receptionists, but also tea service. The divorce treatment of rich people is different from that of ordinary people.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Yue raised his legs gracefully and held a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Jian Ran coming in, he didn''t change his expression, but consciously extinguished most of the cigarettes in his hand.


    Lawyer Huang said: "Boss Qin, Ms. Jian has read this agreement, and she has no problem. Now you only need to sign both of you to go through the divorce procedures."


    "No, I have a problem. I don''t need your child support." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, but Qin Yue ignored her at all.


    Lawyer Huang put a document in front of Qin Yue, and then handed the pen to Qin Yue. Qin Yue picked up the pen and wrote down two words heavily.


    He wrote the word "Qinyue" almost every day, but never once did he use his great strength like today, so heavy that even the paper was cut.


    Because every stroke and every painting is like a sharp knife cutting through his heart, if he doesn''t use force, he is worried that he will scream out in pain.


    Finally, the word "Qinyue" completely appeared on the agreement.


    Seeing "Qin Yue" on the divorce agreement, Jian Ran''s heart trembled, but she pursed her lips and smiled.


    She confirmed once again that it turned out that Qin Yue really couldn''t wait to divorce her, so he signed his name without hesitation.


    Before seeing the word "Qinyue", Jian Ran always felt very kind, but at this moment, she only felt it was very dazzling.


    But that''s okay, isn''t this what she wants?


    Isn''t that what she was hoping to see?


    Jian Ran took the black pen handed over by Lawyer Huang, and wrote down her name stroke by stroke at the woman''s signature place - Jian Ran.


    She could write these two characters when she was four years old. After writing for more than 20 years, she has written them so well that she can''t be more familiar with them.


    However, today was the last time she wanted to write, but she had to write again.


    Write the word "Jian Ran", then the words "Jian Ran" and "Qin Yue" will never get together again.


    Finally, the neat word "Jian Ran" falls under the word "Qin Yue" which is flamboyant and phoenix dancing, forming a clear contrast.


    It was also announced from this moment that Qin Yue and Jian Ran were no longer husband and wife today, nor would they have any other relationship.


    "Mr. Qin, Ms. Jian, is your divorce voluntary?" the staff who handled the divorce for them routinely asked.


    Jian Ran still remembered that when she summoned up the courage to marry Qin Yue, the staff who helped them apply for the marriage certificate also asked similar questions.


    "Mr. Qin, Ms. Jian, do you want to get married voluntarily?"


    That day, when Jian Ran hesitated, Qin Yue held her hand for the first time, and it was his small gesture that made her nod firmly: "Yes, I do it voluntarily."


    On that day, the staff stamped a stamp on the marriage certificate with the photos of the two of them, announcing their marriage was legally established.


    Today, the staff stamped a stamp on the divorce certificate with photos of the two of them, announcing the end of their husband-wife relationship.


    From now on, it is reasonable and legal for her to marry another or him to marry another, and neither of them can interfere with the other.


    As soon as the steel seal fell, Qin Yue got up and left without even saying goodbye to Jian Ran politely. His assistant and lawyer did all the finishing work for him.


    Jane held the divorce certificate tightly in her palm.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with Qin Yue, but at least she still has a divorce certificate with his name on it, which proves that she had a relationship with him.


    Walking out of the certificate processing hall with the divorce certificate, Jian Ran remembered one thing. Today is a national holiday. Under normal circumstances, these government departments are on holiday. How can they go to work normally today?


    When she looked back, there was a rest sign on the door, and they were on vacation, that is to say, it was Qin Yue who used his relationship to go through the divorce procedures smoothly today.


    It turned out that Qin Yue was really more impatient than her, and if he waited another day, he couldn''t wait any longer.

 Chapter 579

    Forget it, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have anymore, anyway, Qin Yue has already divorced her according to her wishes.


    Now that I think about it, over the years, Qin Yue would agree to any request she made, so this divorce is no exception.


    Standing on the side of the road, Jane looked at the clear and cloudless sky, the world was so big, but suddenly, she didn''t know what to do?


    go home?


    But where is her home?


    She no longer has a home!


    After marrying Qin Yue, for her, as long as there is a place where Qin Yue is, then that place is her home.


    Now that she is separated from Qin Yue, where is her home?


    Where will she be able to settle down in the future?


    "Baby, where can mom take you?" Jian Ran stroked her belly and asked silently.


    It is to ask the baby, but also to ask herself.


    By the way, Xiao Ranran was sentenced to her upbringing, and she had to go back to Nuoyuan to pick up Xiao Ranran, and take Xiao Ranran with her to settle in a home that belonged to their mother and son.


    "Mother!"


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about her baby Ran, Xiao Ranran''s soft voice sounded in time. For a moment, Jian Ran thought it was her hallucination.


    "Mom!" Without getting a response from her mother, Xiao Ranran called again sweetly.


    When she saw clearly that Xiao Ranran was really standing in front of her, Jian Ran suddenly saw a new hope.


    Yes, there is no Qin Yue, but she still has two children, Xiao Ranran and the child in her belly... and Xiao Ze who is following Xiao Ranran.


    Behind Xiao Ranran is not only Xiao Ze, but also Xiao Qinghe...and the white ball-like Mian Mian in Xiao Qinghe''s arms.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian also made a sound to attract attention, strongly expressing its sense of existence.


    There are elder brothers, children, and Mian Mian... After losing Qin Yue, Jian Ran still has many, many.


    But why, even though she has used so much, her heart still feels empty. It seems that no one can make up for what Qin Yue lacks.


    "Of course I want to be hugged by my mother." Xiao Ranran rushed over. At such a young age, she didn''t know that her father and mother had divorced.


    Perhaps, she knew that her father and mother were divorced, but she didn''t understand what divorce meant. In her heart, her father was still her father, and her mother was still her mother.


    So Easy!


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, kissed her cheek again and again, and said with a gentle smile, "Of course, fortunately, mom still has you."


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t want Xiao Ranran. When she was most helpless, she still had Xiao Ranran by her side, giving her the motivation and strength to move on.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home." It was Xiao Qinghe who spoke.


    He stood a few steps away and looked at Jian Ran quietly. It seemed that he wanted to say a lot to Jian Ran, but in the end he only said such simple words.


    "Brother, thank you!" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    She should thank Xiao Qinghe very much. After recognizing this brother, he will always appear in such a timely manner. Whenever she needs him, he will always be by her side.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Qinghe said these three words inexplicably.


    Jian Ran was taken aback: "Okay, how can you say sorry to me?"


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t explain any more, and led Jian Ran and the children into his BMW car.


    He should say sorry to Jane no matter what.


    It was because he didn''t find out the reason why his father was killed, so he told Jian Ran the so-called truth in a daze, causing her to misunderstand Qin Yue, and their husband and wife ended up getting married.


    Two days ago, Qin Yue found him and showed him the evidence they had found one by one, letting him know that it was just a man who looked exactly like Liu Yong''s men kidnapped his father.


    That person had been killed, and the buried body was found, proving the innocence of Xiao Chen, Liu Yong''s subordinate.


    What''s even more frightening is that the murderer also used a human skin mask to make a face similar to Qin Yue''s... The reason why his father said Qin Yue was not a good thing before he died, and asked him to save Jian Ran''s mother and daughter from the fire and water, must have seen it With that fake face, he mistakenly thought that person was Qin Yue.


    In vain, Xiao Qinghe graduated from psychology and has been a psychiatrist for so many years. He thinks he can see others thoroughly, but when he encounters things, he is played and applauded like a fool.


    Fortunately, he was stupid but Qin Yue was sober. Qin Yue let people find clues, follow the clues, and find out the murderer.


    It also made him wake up in time, let him know that Qin Yue was wronged, and let him know who was the real murderer who killed their father.


    It''s just that the relationship between Jian Ran and Qin Yue cannot be repaired.


    Qin Yue asked people to hand over Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ze and Mian Mian to him, and told him that they were divorced.


    When receiving this news, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t believe it was true for half an hour. How could Qin Yue divorce Jian Ran so easily?


    He called Qin Yue, and Qin Yue only said a word to him, asking him to take care of their mother and daughter, and let him not worry about other things.


    He doesn''t want to be nosy, but Jian Ran is his own sister, he can''t ignore it, but no matter how much he inquires, he can''t find out any news.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, just got into Xiao Qinghe''s car, Tang Yi rushed over, handed a bag to Jian Ran, and said: "Miss Jian, here are four air tickets and your passports, visas have been completed, The plane takes off in three hours, and you have to go to the airport now to get there."


    "Air ticket? Passport? Visa? The plane is going to take off in three hours?" Jian Ran was at a loss as she hadn''t figured out where she was going.


    "It''s like this." Tang Yi coughed lightly, imitating the cold tone of their president, "I don''t want to see her again in Jiangbei, and get them out of the country. The farther the better."


    Don''t want to see her in Jiangbei again?


    Qin Yue is a man who is really ruthless, and he is also ruthless in his actions. It''s just that she was very glad that she didn''t see his ruthless side.


    Jian Ran took the ticket, endured the heartache like a knife, and thanked with a smile: "Tang Tezhu, please thank your President Qin for me."


    Anyway, we have already parted ways, and we will be strangers when we meet again in the future. We will go far away, and we will never meet again in this life, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Miss Jian, thank you for your cooperation. Your luggage has already been delivered to the airport. If you need anything in the future, you can call me at any time." Tang Yi said respectfully.


    Although Jian Ran has already divorced their President Qin, President Qin also said something so harsh that he told her to get out of President Qin''s sight.


    But everyone knows that their President Qin has no way to ignore them.


    It''s not that their Boss Qin didn''t let others go. When they really let people go, Boss Qin who didn''t see them asked people to prepare visas and send luggage.

 Chapter 580

    The destination written on the ticket is New York, USA. It takes about sixteen hours for Jiangbei to fly directly to New York.


    A few days ago, Jian Ran called Ling Feiyu and said that she wanted to go to the United States to see. Now that she is not allowed to apply for such a difficult visa, someone will do it for them, and the air ticket will also be arranged.


    Qin Yue''s unintentional approach saved her a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Qinghe was driving the car, looking at Jianran in the rearview mirror, worried: "Jianran, are you okay?"


    Jian Ran looks fine, as if her divorce from Qin Yue didn''t affect her at all, the more she behaves like this, the more worrying she becomes.


    "What can I do?" Jian Ran smiled and said, "Brother, if you don''t want to go to New York, you can send us to the airport."


    "You are pregnant with a child, with two children and a dog, you said I can let you go to the United States alone?" Xiao Qinghe glanced at her from the rearview mirror, regardless of whether she could see him or not .


    Jian Ran put her arm around a child, smiled and said: "Xiao Ze and Ran Ran are both older children, they won''t make me worry too much."


    Ozawa is a very sensible child. Although he doesn''t look big, he is very considerate and takes good care of his younger sister.


    "Mom, Ozawa will take care of you and your sister in the future." Ozawa patted his small chest like a little man.


    He didn''t know where they were going, anyway, wherever his father arranged for him to go, he would go there, just follow his father and mother.


    "Well, from now on, mother and sister will depend on you." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ze''s head, and she was already thinking about how to get Xiao Ze to go to school and what kind of school to go to in America.


    Ozawa was not born in a very good condition. He suffered a lot when he was a child, and his eleven-year-old child has not yet learned English.


    Unlike Xiao Ranran in their family, because her parents have lived in the United States for a long time, even the servants at home were brought back from the United States. She is only four years old and can switch between the two languages ??freely. After arriving in the United States, she doesn''t worry about the little guy''s language communication aspects of the problem.


    "Of course, I have to take care of my mother." Xiao Ranran looked at Xiao Ze and said unwillingly, as if she didn''t want Xiao Ze to steal her limelight.


    "Okay, with the two of you taking care of mom, mom can sit back and enjoy the happiness in the future." Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled softly.


    It would be very painful to lose someone. She couldn''t imagine that kind of pain, but she had many more, including Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze.


    The road ahead may be difficult, but it doesn''t matter, as long as there are children by her side, she can still walk wonderfully.


    Can it really be exciting?


    She laughed at herself, and the divorce procedure was done simply, and the relationship between her and Qin Yue was completely wiped out.


    But that man''s imprint on her heart can''t be erased no matter what, Qin Yue has already taken root and sprouted in her heart.


    Jian Ran''s attention was all on the children around her, and she didn''t notice that there was a car behind their car following them all the time.


    From the city road to the airport expressway, but the car still followed closely behind their car about a hundred meters away.


    Not long after getting on the highway, when the car was following them closely, several military off-road vehicles chased after them, and quickly surrounded the car that was chasing Jian Ran and the others.


    Just after several military off-road vehicles got on the highway, the highway entrance was closed and no vehicles were allowed to enter for the time being.


    It wasn''t until Jian Ran''s car was far away that several military cars forced the car to stop.


    "Commander, the target vehicle has been blocked, please give instructions!" The personnel in one vehicle asked their leader for instructions.


    "They don''t want to cause trouble, so take them back and wait on them, and let them know who can move and who can''t." Zhan Nianbei took the walkie-talkie and issued an order.


    After the instruction was given, he threw away the walkie-talkie and leaned on the back of the car seat casually: "Xiao Jiang, drive to catch up with Mrs. Qin''s car."


    "Yes." After receiving the commander''s order, the driver immediately started the car and shot it out.


    Only then did Zhan Nianbei look at Qin Yue, who was sitting beside him, who had been silent all the time, and said angrily, "I''m talking about Mu Zhi, what do you think you want to play? You asked me to send my special forces over here , just to help you escort your wife to the airport?"


    He was busy with important affairs in the military region today, Qin Yue called him to ask him to help with something, and asked him to send a team of special forces over.


    It must be a big deal to be able to use his special forces. He left his work and came here in a hurry. Who knew he was just helping Qin Yue escort his wife and children to the airport.


    Zhan Nianbei had the urge to tear Qin Yue apart on the spot. Did he think that the Jiangbei Military Region was opened for their Qin family?


    Such a small matter, how can he use his most capable subordinates.


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice was so loud that the car they were sitting in was about to jump, but Qin Yue still remained calm, sitting quietly, looking at the car in front of him with deep eyes.


    "I just want you to escort them to the airport, what''s your opinion?" Sitting in the car is the person Qin Yue values ??and cares about the most. This is worth his using the greatest power in the world to protect them, even if he doesn''t need it at all.


    "Of course I have an opinion!" Zhan Nianbei almost roared.


    Let''s see, who is this? If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Yue was his nephew, it would be no wonder he didn''t hack Qin Yue.


    However, after finishing speaking, if Qin Yue was not his nephew, he would not have asked him for help, no, Zhan Nianbei was dissatisfied because he felt that he was overqualified.


    "I didn''t ask you to express your opinion, shut your mouth!" Zhan Nianbei roared, and Qin Yue gave him another cold sentence.


    "What? You told me to shut up?" Zhan Nianbei was about to hit someone as he said that.


    "Do you believe that I threw Qin Xiaobao back to the United States?" With this threat, Qin Yue successfully made Zhan Nianbei shut up.


    Zhan Nianbei glared at him viciously, daring to threaten him, he is really courageous, and he has only been threatened by his big nephew in his life.


    Zhan Nianbei picked up the walkie-talkie that had just been thrown aside, and ordered: "Take that man back and beat him hard."


    He can''t bully Qin Yue, but he can bully others for fun.


    "Mo Zhi, you''re just talking, you two divorced and ran away again, what are you going to do?" Thinking about this is quite exciting, Zhan Nianbei is sure that his sister and brother-in-law don''t know.


    Qin Yue remained silent.


    Zhan Nianbei slapped Qin Yue''s shoulder, a little excited: "It stands to reason that things like flash marriage and divorce should happen to me. I haven''t done it in my life, but you don''t think I would do such a thing who did it first."


    In the eyes of others, Zhan Nianbei is the kind of deviant person who never worries about rules or irregularities in doing things.

 Chapter 581

    Finding a woman for a flash marriage without discussing with the family, and divorced without informing the family, this kind of thing looks like what a person like Zhan Nianbei would do.


    Never thought that Qin Yue, a person who is in the business world but keeps the rules, would do such crazy things.


    Although Zhan Nianbei felt that his people were being overqualified, he was not so angry, but rather curious about what happened between Qin Yue and his wife.


    Qin Yue still threw out two words indifferently: "As you can see, we are divorced."


    Doesn''t Jian Ran want to divorce, then he will fulfill her.


    She said that she was going to find the happiness she wanted, so he would let her find it. As long as it was what she wanted, he would fulfill her. Would she despise a husband like him who was unqualified?


    "You''re angry!" In Zhan Nianbei''s impression, he rarely saw Qin Yue angry. More precisely, when Qin Yue was angry, he controlled his emotions very well and never let others find out.


    "Mozhi, you''re really angry!" Zhan Nianbei seemed to have discovered something strange, and felt that it was worth seeing Qin Yue angry when he was overqualified today.


    Qin Yue turned around and gave him a hard look, full of warning.


    [Zhan Nianbei, answer the phone quickly, I am Qin Xiaobao, a beautiful girl who is invincible in the world...]


    Zhan Nianbei was in high spirits when his cell phone rang inappropriately. As soon as he heard the ringtone, he knew it was from Qin Xiaobao''s wild girl.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s voice, Zhan Nianbei also showed a soft look on his resolute face, and answered: "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, I just received the news that my brother is divorced, and my brother''s cell phone can''t get through. You can go back for me to see what''s going on?" Qin Xiaobao''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "It''s true that I''m divorced, so there''s no need to go and see it." The parties were sitting next to him, and he and the parties sent one of the parties to the airport. He could say that he participated in the whole process, and he didn''t need to confirm with anyone.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you want to die?" Qin Xiaobao roared angrily, "Why are you so unwilling to let my mother do something for you?"


    If she hadn''t been filming and couldn''t leave, she would have gone to Nuoyuan to confirm the news, how could she let this stinky man do things for her.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I haven''t cleaned you up all day, are you itchy?" This girl is really getting more and more arrogant and savage, it seems that it''s time to clean her up.


    "Zhan Nianbei, please remember, it''s not sure whose skin itches we are!" Snap, Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone.


    The little woman who insisted on pestering him for a long time in the past actually hung up his phone. Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone out, and only then did he raise his hand to remember that there was another person beside him.


    His family''s eldest nephew could really bear it, he didn''t say a word for a long time, and if he kept holding it back, I was really worried that he would get sick.


    "Mozhi, I know that you always have your own considerations in everything you do, but you should call your family and tell them. Your parents and sister, they are all your relatives. You don''t care about their feelings, but they will worry about you."


    "Also, you, Qin Yue, are not the only one in this world, and you are not the only one in the Qin family. You should let go of many things and don''t make yourself so tired."


    "I don''t know why you two divorced, but I know you don''t feel well, and I believe Jian Ran won''t feel well either."


    It''s rare for Zhan Nianbei to act as a psychological counselor in a decent manner, but Qin Yue still sat upright, staring ahead, and didn''t know whether he was listening to him or not.


    Zhan Nianbei patted him on the shoulder: "Mozhi, it''s all about the authorities who are fans of the bystanders. Although the matter between the two of you is only about the two of you, if you tell me, I may be able to help you."


    Although he has very little love experience and is still unmarried for a long time, he...he really doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between husband and wife.


    So while talking, Zhan Nianbei obediently kept his mouth shut. Let the Qin and Yue couples solve the matter by themselves.


    They, including Qin Xiaobao and his parents, wanted to help, but they really couldn''t help.


    Over the years, Qin Yue has been in charge of Sheng Tian and the Qin family''s affairs alone. Whether it is the family or the company, he has taken care of everything in an orderly manner.


    Just as she was talking, Qin Xiaobao called again, and she shouted: "Zhan Nianbei, are you with my brother?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Let my brother answer the phone."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Girl, you are busy with your work, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''ll ask you to give my brother the phone."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao''s call, will you answer it?"


    Qin Yue is still silent, like a lifeless sculpture.


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged and said: "You heard it, he doesn''t care about you at all. If you really want to persuade others, just call your sister-in-law and ask."


    Qin Xiaobao roared: "If I can get in touch with my sister-in-law, I''ll call you bastard? Zhan Nianbei, did you fucking grow up eating tofu? Is your mind full of tofu? "


    Zhan Nianbei was so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched, this time he hung up the phone with a snap: "Fuck, I need to clean up!"


    After the two people made such a loud noise, Qin Yue suddenly felt that it was a good thing for two people to be noisy, instead of keeping everything in their hearts and not telling each other.


    No matter what happens, shout out loudly, and the two of them will solve the problem together.


    At the same time, the car driven by Xiao Qinghe has already passed the toll booth of the expressway, and the car of Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei followed closely behind.


    After getting off the overpass in front of you, you will find Jiangbei Airport. From the beginning of its establishment to today, there are endless streams of passengers coming and going every day.


    Qin Yue has also come to this airport countless times, and every time he didn''t want to get to the airport quickly, the plane took off quickly, and rushed to the next destination city.


    Only today, he even hoped that sudden weather changes or air traffic control would prevent Jian Ran and their flight from taking off on time, so he would stay by her side for a little longer.


    He even naively hoped that Jian Ran could figure it out and run back to tell him about other people''s threats to her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue also found it funny, laughing at when he had become so naive.


    Even if Jian Ran had considered telling him about Ye Yichen''s threat to her, then Jian Ran would never propose a divorce so easily.


    After so many years, she couldn''t remember what he said to her after all.


    No matter what happens, don''t break up easily!


    No matter what happens, don''t be afraid, he is here!


    He had told her more than once, but she never remembered.


    [PS: (C3243B) The redemption code for reading cakes is in the brackets, and the top 20 are valid. For more activities, please read the first message on the top of the book circle. ¡¿

 Chapter 582

    "Mu Zhi, we''re here, don''t you want to get out of the car to take a look?" The car had stopped for a while, but Qin Yue still didn''t respond, so Zhan Nianbei called him.


    Qin Yue looked up, and saw Jian Ran holding Xiao Ranran with one hand and Xiao Ze with the other, smiling softly,


    She had just gone through the divorce incident, but there was no sign of depression on her face. Qin Yue knew that it was not that she was not sad, but that she was just habitually hiding her true emotions.


    This damned woman!


    He wished he could rush over, carry her home and clean her up, and pour some cold water on her to wake her up.


    Is there anything that can''t be said to him, if you have to solve it by divorce, does she think that she can get rid of him after divorce?


    Not to mention this life, even the next life, she would never even think about escaping from his grasp.


    "Admiration..."


    Qin Yue ignored him, took out his mobile phone to make a call, and asked coldly, "Is everything ready?"


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. After hearing this, Qin Yue hung up the phone without saying a word, turned around and said to Zhan Nianbei: "You are responsible for sending them to the plane safely. Your driver will take me back to Shengtian .¡±


    "Me?" Zhan Nianbei pointed to his nose. Since when did he start working as a follower?


    And looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, he really didn''t have a chance to say "no", but forget it, who made him Qin Yue''s little uncle.


    Get out of the car, slam the door, Zhan Nianbei tugged on his military uniform, followed Jian Ran and the others.


    At the same time, Qin Yue also ordered the driver to drive away.


    If Jian Ran wanted to fly, he would let her fly for a while. When she was tired from flying, she would know which place was the real harbor where she could park.


    ...


    "Uncle!" Zhan Nianbei was about to say hello to them, but Xiao Ran found him first.


    "Baby Ran, I heard that you are going to the United States, and my uncle came here to see you off." Zhan Nianbei hugged Xiao Ranran and pinched her pink face.


    "Grandpa, let''s go play for a few days and come back soon." In the past, Xiao Ranran would go to the United States twice a year for about a month. This time, she also thought that she would come back after going to play for a while.


    In the past, her father took her there, but this time she was not used to not being accompanied by her father, but fortunately, she had her mother this time.


    "Well, then baby, you have to have fun. When you come back, uncle and grandpa will prepare a dust-cleaning feast for you." Zhan Nianbei knew it and didn''t expose it. He should keep the beauty in the children''s world.


    "Grandpa, let''s pull Gogou!" Uncle Grandpa will keep his word after pulling Gogou, and will not deceive her just because she is a child.


    "Okay, just pull Gougou." With Xiao Ranran, Zhan Nianbei, who had always been impatient, was also very patient.


    "Little...Mr. Zhan, thank you for coming to see us off." Jian Ran said that she wanted to call her little uncle, but realized that she had nothing to do with Qin Yue, so she changed her usual address.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "It''s all from my own family, what are you being polite about? Although you divorced Muzhi, you are no longer from the Qin family, but the baby will always be the blood of the Qin family. This is a fact that no one can change .¡±


    "Zhan Nianbei, what nonsense are you talking about here? My sister-in-law has been a member of our Qin family all her life, and this is a fact that no one can change." Qin Xiaobao heard the news and learned that Jian Ran had come to the airport, so she went to the airport non-stop Hurry, finally arrived before they left.


    Who knew that as soon as she came here, she heard Zhan Nianbei talking nonsense here, and she wished she could kick this man into the sky.


    Her wooden brother acted impulsively, he didn''t persuade him well, and even added oil and vinegar by the side, what kind of person is this.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Today, he put aside his military and state affairs and came to help. He didn''t expect to be bombarded by the brothers and sisters of the Qin family without even saying thank you.


    Qin Xiaobao rushed over to hug Jianran, almost crying in anxiety: "Sister-in-law, my brother is just a piece of wood, don''t be angry with him, and take baby Ran home together, okay?"


    "Xiaobao, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran said sorry, not that she couldn''t go back with Qin Xiaobao, but for her father Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Although such a serious injury cannot be erased by saying sorry, there is only so much Jian Ran can do.


    She also wanted to save some face for her father who died tragically, so she didn''t want to say something directly.


    Qin Xiaobao hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, what are you sorry for? You don''t think about yourself, but you should also think about the baby. She is only four years old. Don''t you just have the heart that she will not have a father in the future?" Is it?"


    "Sister-in-law, you know that my brother has always been a piece of wood, and he can''t speak nice words since he was a child. If you leave like this, he will be very sad. "


    "Sister-in-law, you haven''t seen how my brother came here after you disappeared in those years. If it weren''t for the baby by his side, he might not be able to survive."


    "There have been so many ups and downs between the two of you, why are you getting a divorce now?"


    "Sister-in-law, please! I beg you! Take Ran Baobao back with me, okay? If you can go back, brother will be very happy."


    Jane shook her head and said, "Xiaobao, stop talking, there is no possibility for me and him."


    Not to mention Qin Yue''s attitude towards divorce, it is impossible for her to go back.


    It is precisely because she knows that Qin Yue has paid too much for her. He blocked bullets for her and took her to escape from the uninhabited island. She has thought about these things carefully these days.


    It''s just that she knows too well that Qin Yue has paid too much for her, so much that she can''t bear it. She doesn''t want him to block everything in front of her. She hopes that she can do a little bit for him .


    If she stayed by his side, it would bring him endless disasters, but for his own good, she could leave him.


    Even if her heart hurts, as long as he is well, she only wants him to live well.


    The sudden death of her parents, the arrest of her elder brother, Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran have all suffered different injuries, and each of them is her closest person.


    Everything that happened had something to do with her. If she had nothing to do with their death or injury, who would believe it?


    If she stays, she doesn''t know what kind of bad luck it will bring to Qin Yue, so her leaving is the best choice, which is good for them all.


    So obviously she would hurt Qin Yue by saying those words, but for his own good, she would still do it.


    In this life, she doesn''t ask much, but Qin Yue and the children are well, that''s enough for her.

 Chapter 583

    "sister in law"


    Jian Ran interrupted Qin Xiaobao, and said firmly: "Xiaobao, don''t say anything, the plane is about to take off, we are going to check in and go through the security check."


    Persuading Jane not to listen, Qin Xiaobao looked at Xiao Qinghe who had been silent all this time: "Xiao Qinghe, why didn''t you say a word? She is your sister, please persuade her not to leave my brother, okay? "


    "Xiaobao, go back." Xiao Qinghe also said this.


    This matter is a matter between Jian Ran and Qin Yue. They haven''t figured it out, and it''s useless to persuade them.


    He knows Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s temperament too well, he knows that it''s a waste of saliva to say more, it''s better not to say anything.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Qin Xiaobao jumped up anxiously, and shouted at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I order you to tie people back to me, and don''t let them go."


    She thought, as long as you give them some more time to think about it, the couple will not divorce if they figure it out.


    She really hopes that her brother and sister-in-law will be well, and that Xiao Ranran will grow up in a happy family.


    Three years after Jian Ran was gone, she knew best how much Qin Yue was in pain.


    She found many times that her brother sat alone in the house, without turning on the lights and talking, for a whole night, as if he had been abandoned by people all over the world.


    "Little aunt, of course she will come back." As soon as Qin Xiaobao came, Xiao Ranran stared at her. After listening for a long time, she finally understood that her little aunt didn''t seem to want her and her mother to go to America.


    "Baby Ran" Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Xiaobao felt sore and couldn''t help crying, "You silly boy."


    She must not understand anything at such a young age. She didn''t know that her mother took her away and might never come back.


    She doesn''t understand what divorce means to a couple. If she understands, she will definitely be sad.


    "Of course you''re not stupid." Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth, humming, she didn''t want to pay attention to her little aunt anymore.


    Zhan Nianbei handed Xiaoran to Jianran, said goodbye, picked up Qin Xiaobao and left: "Qin Xiaobao, do you eat too much in a day?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you fucking put me down." Qin Xiaobao kicked and scratched, cursing like crazy, "You son of a bitch, what the hell are you trying to do?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t want you to mess around here anymore!"


    Qin Xiaobao was so anxious that his blood flowed backwards, but now he was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulders, it was really bloody flowed backwards.


    She was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit Zhan Nianbei''s back, but this bastard''s muscles were too hard, not only did she not bite him, but her teeth were smashed badly.


    She waved her fist and punched Zhan Nianbei on the back again, shouting as she hit: "Someone has been kidnapped, help! Help!"


    Qin Xiaobao has a big temper in the first place, and it''s really terrible to get angry now, and Zhan Nianbei can hardly bear it anymore.


    With one move of his hand, he slapped Qin Xiaobao''s little butt hard: "Qin Xiaobao, shut up the fuck!"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you fucking hit me again. You wait for my aunt, my aunt has written down the grudge today." Qin Xiaobao, who was so angry, was beaten again, and he couldn''t swallow it no matter what.


    Unexpectedly, before the words were finished, the little butt was slapped again.


    Zhan Nianbei, a bastard who is a stinky man, doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. He really beat her so hard that Qin Xiaobao burst into tears.


    The anger in her heart instantly turned into endless grievances. She bit her lip and cried silently, feeling that her face was completely humiliated.


    After all, she is also a big star. There are so many people in the airport, and everyone''s eyes are on her. Will she go out to hang out in the future?


    "Look, isn''t that the popular movie star PRS?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s her."


    "Why is she being carried by a man?"


    "Isn''t that man the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region?"


    "It''s really Commander Zhan. I watched him on TV a few days ago."


    "It''s no wonder that she can run wild in the entertainment industry. It turns out that she has such a big backer behind her. It''s me who can walk sideways."


    All kinds of discussions sounded around them. What Qin Xiaobao was worried about always happened. She was wronged and pinched Zhan Nianbei, a stinky man.


    It''s all his fault, it''s all him. If she can''t get along in the entertainment industry in the future, she will definitely stuff him in the oven and eat him.


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked sharply at the passers-by who were biting their tongues: "You are right, she is the popular movie star PRS, and I am Zhan Nianbei from the Jiangbei Military Region. She is my future daughter-in-law , I am the big backer behind her. If you have the ability, you should also find such a big backer, and if you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t bb here.¡±


    After speaking coolly, Zhan Nianbei continued to walk outside the airport with Qin Xiaobao on his shoulders as if nothing had happened.


    This time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t make trouble anymore, but gently pressed his face upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s back, as docile and soft as a kitten without claws.


    She never thought that there would be such a day when Zhan Nianbei would announce so proudly that she was his future wife in front of so many people.


    The future daughter-in-law means that he has the idea of ??marrying her in his heart.


    Since she was a child, she has been chasing this man, and she has always been the one chasing him actively. This is the first and only time that he has so clearly admitted the relationship between them.


    There is no uncle and niece relationship between them, just a man and a woman relationship.


    The simple happiness came so suddenly, which was unexpected but not so unexpected. In short, Qin Xiaobao felt that he was light and light, that he was about to go to heaven.


    In the future, when she is in the entertainment industry, she can also say loudly to others - I just have a backer. Zhan Nianbei, Commander of the Jiangbei Military Region, is my biggest backer.


    Thinking about it, it was really refreshing, all the anger disappeared, and she even forgot what she was doing at the airport just now?


    "Zhan Nianbei, will you regret it?" Regret that so many people can''t show their relationship in public, and defend her in front of so many people.


    "You should hit her!" He would be honest if he hit her, so he wouldn''t regret hitting her.


    If you don''t give her two slaps, it is estimated that this wild girl is still yelling, so sometimes she is itchy and needs to be beaten.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you are such a fucking bastard!" The warmth and touch just now disappeared from Qin Xiaobao''s body instantly when he heard Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, I warn you, don''t go crazy again."


    "Bastard! Bastard! Stupid!" Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand and pinched him twice, which calmed her down a little.

 Chapter 584

    Seeing Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei finish walking, Jian Ran took a long time to look away.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao can''t see it yet. When Zhan Nianbei looked at her, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    There used to be a person who often looked at her with those eyes, smiled at her, and told her that she was his wife.


    But there will be no more, never again.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help stroking the position of her heart. The heart inside really hurts, but no matter how painful it is, this path is her own choice. Even if she loses her teeth, she still has to go down the path.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and then raised a smile on her face that she used to hide her true feelings: "Brother, Xiao Ze, Ran Ran, let''s go."


    Let''s go, start a new life, start a new life.


    Even though she knew that it was impossible to forget that person, she couldn''t stop, she had to keep moving forward.


    The plane took off on time, and Jiangbei flew directly to New York, USA.


    Not far from the take-off pad, a silver-gray Bentley sedan was parked, and a man in a white shirt was sitting in the car.


    He held a cigarette in his hand, and the cigarette butt burned slowly until his fingertips were burned, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    His body didn''t move, he just looked into the distance, watched the plane fly away from the ground, watched it fly higher and higher, watched it fly farther and farther.


    His heart seemed to fly away with them, so he didn''t feel the pain of burning his fingers with the cigarette butt.


    The plane had already flown into the blue sky and disappeared from his eyes, but he still didn''t look back.


    It was as if someone in the air was smiling at him, that was his wife and his child, the lovers in his life that he could never lose.


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice still rang in his ears, it was so warm and heart-melting.


    Before going out this morning, he took Xiao Ranran by the hand and told her: "Of course, my mother is going to take her younger brothers and sisters to live in the United States, so why don''t you also go with her mother?"


    "Isn''t Dad going?" Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    He could see that Xiao Ranran hoped that he would go to America with them.


    "Dad still has some work to do, so I won''t go with you today, and I will go to you when Dad finishes his work. But go to accompany mom first, don''t make mom sad, do you know?" At that time, she told the little girl like this Said.


    His baby Ran nodded sensiblely: "Father, Ran Ran will be obedient and obedient to accompany mother and younger siblings. It will not make mother sad! Ran Ran will accompany mother and wait for Dad."


    "Good boy!" At that time, he hugged his baby Ran tightly, hugged and hugged, and kissed and kissed her pink face.


    The little guy is also very sensible, and he also has two saliva marks on his face.


    Her lips were soft and warm. It had been more than half a day, and he still seemed to be able to feel the warmth of the little guy on his face.


    Unable to bear it, Qin Yue stretched out his hand and touched his cheek, which was exactly where Xiao Ranran kissed him this morning.


    The reason why he loves Xiaoran so much is because Xiaoran is Jianran''s child.


    Xiao Ranran accompanied him through the days and nights that he felt unable to sustain.


    How could he not hurt her, not love her.


    "Boss Qin!"


    How long has Qin Yue been waiting here, and how long has Liu Yong been standing outside the car? It''s time to wake up their President. If he continues like this, it will probably be dark. How can he deal with those villains.


    "Go back."


    After saying two words softly, Qin Yue withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, his mind was blank for a long time.


    I used to hear people say that if you hurt the enemy one thousand, you will lose three hundred.


    Why is it that he divorced Jian Ran? Jian Ran would be sad, so how could he not be sad.


    His heart is flesh too, it aches and bleeds


    He agreed to divorce her so readily, just because he always remembered his promise to her that he would not force her to do anything, so she wanted to fly, so he let her fly.


    It''s just that she flew away, and his heart was also empty.


    "Boss Qin, we have already confirmed the video that Ye Yichen asked to send to his wife. The person wearing the bra is the same person that Mr. Xiao saw."


    While driving, Liu Yong also dutifully reported the situation to his master.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Qin Yue''s answer, Liu Yong raised his head slightly and glanced at Qin Yue quietly from the rearview mirror.


    I saw Qin Yue lightly closed his eyes, and didn''t know if his thoughts had flown back.


    If his thoughts fly away with his wife, it may not be difficult to deal with the future.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yong said again: "But there is no clue related to him in the murder. That is to say, he is probably not the murderer."


    "Whether it''s a murderer or not, he won''t stay!" Qin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes made Liu Yong shiver uncontrollably.


    Compared with killing, what Qin Yue can''t forgive is that Ye Yichen dared to make Jianran''s idea and threaten Jianran to leave him.


    He didn''t let that kind of person taste the pain of bone-cutting, and the pain of being separated from his wife and daughter was not in vain.


    After ordering Liu Yong, Qin Yue closed his eyes again, and said, "Go to Happy Sea Paradise."


    Qin Yue always remembered that the first time he invited Jian Ran out for dinner, she hinted that he would go for a walk with her after the meal.


    He remembered that night, she pulled him to point to the sea outside the mangrove forest, and said in a hurry that she wanted to build a water park there and not open it to the public. When she was in a bad mood, she would go up and walk alone. Blowing the sea breeze, listening to the sound of the waves, watching the seabirds flying freely and looking at the scenery on the sea.


    As she spoke, her expression darkened again. She told him that it was a nature reserve, and even if she had money, she couldn''t build it without government approval.


    In that case, she only said it once, but he still remembered it firmly.


    Later, he asked people to prepare for it, and tried every means to get the government''s approval after paying a huge price.


    According to what she had said and imagined, he personally drew the blueprint design and asked people to build a sea paradise that belonged to her in that sea area.


    Yesterday was the completion day of the Sea Paradise, and all the decoration equipment had been put in place, so he could take her and their children to see her dream Sea Paradise.


    But just when he was about to tell her the good news, she said the word "divorce" before him.


    divorce!


    Qin Yue no longer remembers how he felt when he heard the word divorce from Jian Ran''s mouth.


    Maybe it was because his heart hurt so much that he was numb from the pain, so he was still able to maintain an elegant smile and look at her seemingly calmly.

 Chapter 585

    Jian Ran will never know what kind of turmoil surged in his heart when he heard her say the word "divorce".


    He wouldn''t let her know either.


    Perhaps in Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue is a cold and heartless person, and nothing can defeat him.


    Indeed, at work and in the business world, he stands at the top, almost no one is his opponent, and nothing can defeat him.


    But in front of Jian Ran, he is just an ordinary man.


    Like many men, his heart is fleshy, it will hurt, it will be uncomfortable, and he will also be moved by a woman.


    He would want to hold her in his palm and spend his whole life loving her well.


    hehe--


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue couldn''t help but sneer silently, and then hid all his emotions under his cold face.


    ...


    Jiangbei Airport, a certain security room.


    At this time, a "spy war" drama is being staged.


    Of course, the protagonists must be the Commander Zhan of the Jiangbei Military Region, Qin Xiaobao and others. If there are not twenty, there may be fifteen.


    Zhan Nianbei, who was wearing a military uniform, stood upright. His sharp eyes looked at the people standing in front of him from left to right, and then from right to left: "You guys dare to come to the airport to snatch people. Is the person who ordered you blind?"


    "Commander Zhan, we are not weak." It''s not that they are weak, it''s that the opponent is too strong, so they were arrested almost before fighting.


    "Who sent you here?" Zhan Nianbei didn''t have the time to discuss with them whether they were weak or not, anyway, the facts were already in front of them.


    A representative of those arrested said: "No one sent us, we came by ourselves..."


    Snapped--


    Before the man finished speaking, he was slapped heavily by Zhan Nianbei: "You are fucking stupid, don''t treat others as stupid as you."


    That idiot, he came by himself, if he has the ability, he will try it himself.


    Zhan Nianbei has a hot temper, and he has never been a man who does not follow the rules. He talks nonsense in front of him, and he is never polite to others.


    If he slapped you and didn''t cripple you, then he was giving you face.


    Moreover, Qin Xiaobao was still "persuading" him by his side: "Zhan Nianbei, calm down, don''t hit people easily. These bastards have a mouth, but they can''t speak, just cut off their tongues. "


    Well, she''s not persuading people here, she''s clearly fanning the flames.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao who was bouncing in front of him behind him, and said: "Be honest and explain the matter clearly, otherwise I won''t know how you died."


    Qin Xiaobao poked his head out from Zhan Nianbei''s waist, and echoed: "you are so courageous that you dare to attack my sister-in-law. Let me tell you, you''d better tell everything you know, otherwise when my brother comes, you''ll just have nothing to eat Walk around."


    Not long ago, she was carried out of the airport by Zhan Nianbei. He thought he was going to carry her back, but Zhan Nianbei took her to find someone, and entered the airport through the staff passage under the pretext of working.


    Not only the two of them were arranged to enter the airport, but also a team of Zhan Nianbei''s subordinates.


    Qin Xiaobao was wondering what they were going to do, Zhan Nianbei''s subordinates had already found out several gangsters who were pretending to be tourists and wanted to take Jian Ran with them.


    When Qin Xiaobao learned that these people wanted to hit her sister-in-law, she was so angry that she stepped forward and kicked them one by one.


    Recently, I have spent more time with Zhan Nianbei. Qin Xiaobao taught her the way Zhan Nianbei taught her, and the saying "you can move your hands and never keep your mouth open" has been brought into full play.


    Several men looked at me and I looked at you, and exchanged a few glances, with a little worry in the eyes, but they still didn''t say anything.


    These people clenched their mouths tightly, unwilling to tell who instigated them. Qin Xiaobao was really anxious, and wanted to hit them again.


    She jumped and yelled: "Zhan Nianbei, if they don''t say it, you hand them over to me, and I''ll kill them."


    "How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer." Zhan Nianbei sneered, and beckoned to his followers, "If they don''t say anything, take them back to the military area, no matter what method you use."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "Before eight o''clock in the evening, the truth must be told from their mouths."


    Before catching these people, Qin Yue had already told Zhan Nianbei who might go to the airport to snatch them. In fact, they all knew who was behind the scenes.


    But let them catch these people and tell the person behind the scenes, and let that person know what it feels like to be betrayed, that''s enough.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you sure those people will reveal who is behind the scenes?" Those people were taken back to the Jiangbei Military Region, but Qin Xiaobao was still a little worried.


    Zhan Nianbei said proudly: "Unless it is a dead person No, even if it is a dead person, as long as he enters my territory, I have the ability to make him speak."


    "Can dead people talk?" Qin Xiaobao gave him a dissatisfied look, "Zhan Nianbei, how did I find out that you have a way of bragging."


    Zhan Nianbei put one hand on Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder: "Qin Xiaobao, there are many things you don''t understand, so learn more from me in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao hooked Zhan Nianbei''s waist: "then I would like to ask Commander Zhan Dajun to teach you a lot. But before you teach me, please tell me what is going on between my brother and my sister-in-law? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t worry, they will be fine. If something happened, your brother would spend so much time arranging your sister-in-law to go to the United States? "


    "It''s all right? They''re all divorced, and you still say it''s all right." Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s indifferent tone, Qin Xiaobao became anxious again, "Then please tell me, Commander Zhan Dajun, how can you tell me it''s all right?"


    Zhan Nianbei lowered his arms and put his arms around her waist: "Divorce? Do you think you really divorced?"


    Qin Xiaobao said anxiously: "I have received the divorce certificate, so it can still be fake?"


    Zhan Nianbei stretched out his hand to poke Qin Xiaobao''s head: "in vain, I still think you are a smart girl, but when it comes to critical moments, you are as stupid as a pig."


    "Zhan Nianbei, speak well, don''t scold..." As he spoke, Qin Xiaobao suddenly realized, "Zhan Nianbei, you mean that they didn''t divorce at all? But, it''s unlikely..."


    Zhan Nianbei said with a smile: "that divorce certificate, if you want it, your brother can let someone install a room for you."


    Qin Xiaobao was surprised and said, "My brother made a fake marriage certificate?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "The Civil Affairs Bureau is on holiday today. Your brother borrowed someone else''s land and found someone to do it for them. Even the steel seal is fake."


    "It''s great that they didn''t get divorced!" Qin Xiaobao jumped up excitedly, put his arms around Zhan Nianbei''s neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "I didn''t expect my brother to be so cunning."


    Zhan Nianbei sneered and said, "I didn''t expect your brother to be so cunning? Foxes are not as cunning as your brother. He usually doesn''t talk much. It''s not that he doesn''t know anything, but he''s just coquettish. "

 Chapter 586

    Thinking of Qin Yue''s expression that made him eat him to death, Zhan Nianbei felt a fire in his heart, but he could only endure who made Qin Yue his nephew.


    "Anyway, I think my wooden brother changed after he met my sister-in-law..." Qin Xiaobao was almost hanging on Zhan Nianbei, "But it doesn''t matter how they changed, as long as the two of them are not real My heart is divorced, and my heart can return to my chest safely."


    "I said Qin Xiaobao, when did you start to worry about what your mother should worry about?" In Zhan Nianbei''s impression, Qin Xiaobao is definitely not such a sensible person.


    "Get out!" Qin Xiaobao kicked him as he raised his leg, "I still have a scene to shoot today, so let''s go first."


    As soon as she took a step, Zhan Nianbei pulled her back again. He looked at her with a gentle light in his eyes that she had never seen before.


    Meeting his gaze, Qin Xiaobao''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    Damn it!


    This smelly man, it''s not like he doesn''t know how much she likes him!


    He looked at her with this kind of eyes, she wished she could throw him down, she would have no intention of filming.


    Thinking of these messes, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and the temperature of his cheeks also rose.


    Hurry up what he wants to do, she still has time to go back to filming after finishing.


    "Qin Xiaobao, spare some time, let''s go get the marriage certificate." Qin Xiaobao waited for a long time, waiting for Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you fucking proposing to me?" This man thinks beautifully, he wants her to marry him with such a sentence, let him dream... But, but, Qin Xiaobao really misses it I agree.


    Let him fall in love with her and occupy the position of Mrs. Zhan... Isn''t that what she has been looking forward to and longing for.


    Now that Zhan Nianbei has spoken, what reason does she have to refuse?


    Of course, she couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so she promised him and would stay by his side as Mrs. Zhan in the future.


    "I..." Promise you three words, Qin Xiaobao hadn''t said it yet, and suddenly heard Zhan Nianbei say, "I''m just talking casually, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Damn!" Qin Xiaobao kicked his important parts, his good mood was ruined by this bastard.


    Zhan Nianbei turned slightly to one side, avoided Qin Xiaobao''s attack, took her into his arms, and kissed her wildly.


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes widened, and he let out a whining sound of dissatisfaction, really wanting to open his mouth and bite this stinky bastard to death.


    ...


    City B, Starlight Clubhouse.


    A middle-aged man entered the gate, did not let the service staff lead the way, and came to the VIP room named Brilliant Starlight familiarly.


    Looking up at the door, he pushed in without knocking: "Master, our plan to transfer Jian Ran away in Jiangbei failed."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, Ye Yichen turned his head suddenly, with an indescribably sinister expression: "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man hastily explained: "Everything happened as you expected. Jian Ran and Qin Yue went to divorce, and Qin Yue sent their mother and daughter away... We also sent people to follow them according to your arrangement The car caught Qin Yue''s attention. All of this is going on as we expected, but..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man raised his head and glanced at Ye Yichen, seeing Ye Yichen''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to continue talking.


    "But what?" Ye Yichen''s expression and voice became much calmer, there is still plenty of time, and who knows who will win before the end.


    But he knows that whoever is in a hurry will have a lower chance of winning, so he must be calm, and he can''t mess himself up before the enemy comes.


    The middle-aged man said: "But we didn''t expect that Zhan Nianbei would go to the airport, and dispatched a special force to ambush there. As soon as we acted, we were all captured, and there was no one left. Jian Ran and the others have gone smoothly Board the plane and fly to New York."


    "Zhan Nianbei brought his special forces to arrest our people?" Ye Yichen sneered, "It seems that Jian Ran is much more important in Qin Yue''s heart than you and I imagined."


    As his subordinates said, other developments are under his control, but Qin Yue did not expect that Zhan Nianbei would send him off in person, and Zhan Nianbei obediently dispatched a special force.


    In the military circle, who doesn''t know that Jiangbei Military Region Zhan Nianbei has the strongest actual combat ability, and never thought that he would send special forces with such strong combat ability to protect a woman.


    Even if they didn''t think of it, it can also prove that Jian Ran is far more important in Qin Yue''s mind than they imagined.


    Ye Yichen once again affirmed that Jian Ran was his most important weapon against Qin Yue. He had to grab such an important weapon, no matter how much it cost.


    Seeing that Ye Yichen had calmed down a lot, the middle-aged man said again: "Master, Jiangbei Airport interception failed, I have already got the people in New York ready."


    "Shengtian''s old nest is in the United States. Although their headquarters has moved to Jiangbei, and the Qin family has also returned to Jiangbei to settle down, don''t forget that their power in the United States will definitely not be weaker than Jiangbei."


    This is the reason why Ye Yichen knew that Jiangbei was where the two forces of Qin and Zhan concentrated, and wanted to have someone intercept Jian Ran.


    Because he knew that the difficulty of intercepting Jianran in Jiangbei and New York was the same. Instead of running so far to attack, it would be better to arrest people under Qin Yue''s nose, which could be regarded as a lesson for Qin Yue.


    Once Jian Ran arrives in New York, the Qin family''s power over there is also very powerful, and it''s not so easy for Ye Yichen to rob someone.


    "Young master, don''t worry, the people over there are also the most capable subordinates we have selected. Without Zhan Nianbei''s army escort over there, Qin Yue probably never thought that we would attack them again, and we can catch him off guard..."


    "Unprepared?" Ye Yichen interrupted the middle-aged man and said angrily, "You think Qin Yue''s mind is as simple as yours?"


    Middle-aged man: "Master, I..."


    Ye Yichen added: "On Jiangbei''s side, Qin Yue will ask Zhan Nianbei to lead people to send them away in person. On the American side, he must have been fully prepared."


    "It''s because the subordinate''s thinking is too simple. Then I will dispatch some people now and let them find a way to stop Qin Yue''s people before they receive Jian Ran."


    "Let''s explain everything clearly at once. Next, we have to make preparations to deal with Qin Yue with all our strength. That man is too difficult to deal with." Things didn''t develop exactly as he expected. Thinking about it is really a headache.


    But at least he won the first step.


    Qin Yue didn''t allow him to leave Jiangbei, but he left easily. He is currently in City B, where the Ye family''s greatest power is located.

 Chapter 587

    After 16 hours of flight time, the plane safely arrived at JFK Airport in New York on time, and the arrival time was 3:30 p.m. New York time.


    The weather in New York is much colder than that in Jiangbei. When I got off the plane, there was a stinging cold air blowing towards my face, so cold that Jian Ran shivered.


    But she didn''t care about herself, and hurriedly zipped up Xiao Ranran''s down jacket, and helped Xiao Ze put on her hat: "Xiao Ze, of course, this place is much colder than Jiangbei, we must be careful not to catch a cold. And we all here I''m not familiar with it, I must hold my mother''s hand in a while, and don''t go away."


    "Mom, of course you will be obedient, take good care of your brother, and won''t run around." Seeing that Xiao Ze was going to speak, Xiao Ranran said to his mother before him.


    After she finished speaking, she gave Ozawa a smug look, as if to say, heh heh heh, I am my mother''s most caring little padded jacket, if you want to snatch it from me, you can''t do it.


    Ozawa opened his mouth and didn''t speak anymore. Anyway, his sister finished all the good words.


    Jane touched their heads: "well, you two are good children of mother. Let''s go, let''s go with uncle to carry the luggage."


    To be honest, Jian Ran didn''t even know what was in their luggage. It is estimated that Qin Yue asked someone to pack all her things for her to take away. If he didn''t take away, he would also ask someone to clean up.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Jane, I''ll pick up the luggage and pick up Mianmian, just take the children and wait for me at Exit A"


    Jian Ran nodded: "That''s fine."


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran can''t help with anything now, and they still need someone to take care of them. Jian Ran can''t help with their luggage, so it''s more convenient to let Xiao Qinghe go alone.


    "Mom, of course I have to go to the toilet." Xiao Ranran put forward her opinion in time.


    "Brother, then I''ll take Ranran to the bathroom, and you look at Xiao Ze." Handing Xiao Ze to Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran to the nearest bathroom.


    Kennedy Airport has a lot of traffic and a lot of people. This toilet is close to the baggage claim area, and there are many people queuing up for the last toilet.


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran at the end of the crowd, and at this time two more people came up, closely behind them.


    Because the people behind were sticking too tightly, Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran forward for two small steps. As soon as she moved, the people behind stuck tightly again.


    People lined up and kept a polite distance. This person posted it up again and again, which always made Jian Ran feel weird.


    She looked back at the man, but found nothing unusual.


    However, the moment Jian Ran turned her head back, a sharp blade suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand as if by magic.


    The woman''s hand quietly reached out to Jian Ran, trying to restrain her, but the person behind her shot faster than her. Before the woman touched Jian Ran, a gun was pressed against her waist.


    "Damn it!" She cursed silently in annoyance, she was caught by the enemy just after she found the target person.


    The man pushed her hard, and the woman didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    The man with the gun came close to the man''s ear and whispered in English, "Follow me obediently, or you will bear the consequences."


    The woman glanced at Jian Ran unwillingly, but there was nothing she could do.


    Soon, the person with the gun took away the person who wanted to attack Jian Ran.


    Before leaving, she gave the person who followed Jian Ran a look, signaling her to take away the enemies first, and let them continue to protect the hostess.


    There are enemies in the bathroom, and there are also enemies in the luggage area. Wherever Jian Ran and the others arrive, there are enemies. However, these enemies were taken away before even touching a hair of Jian Ran and the others.


    So much so that Jian Ran and others didn''t know that when they got off the plane and waited for their luggage for nearly half an hour, when it seemed to be calm, many things actually happened.


    Of course, she would not know that these things were settled by Qin Yue for her.


    It was only when we walked out of the airport that we realized what it meant to be truly cold, with rain and wind blowing, as if we were in another world in an instant.


    While helping Xiao Ranran put on her hat, Jian Ran said, "Brother, I''ve only heard that New York is cold, but I didn''t expect it to be this cold. It seems to be colder than our capital."


    "You''ve stayed in Jiangbei for too long, and you''re used to the climate in Jiangbei. It must be cold when you come here suddenly." Xiao Qinghe hugged Mianmian to Xiao Ranran, and said, "I''m in charge of dragging the luggage, and you are in charge of taking care of it." Two children and Mianmian."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded and looked around, "Let''s find a hotel to stay in first. We can''t freeze the children anymore."


    Jian Ran felt that when she came to a place where people were unfamiliar, she had to get familiar with the environment first, and inquired about what should be asked before deciding to rent a house or something.


    Xiao Qinghe dragged two big boxes and walked behind Jian Ran and the two children: "I spent several years in this city in college, and I''m relatively familiar with it, so let''s find a hotel to stay in first I will take care of the renting of the house, and I can also ask my former classmates for help."


    "Mr. Xiao, Ms. Jian, I''m the driver who will take you to your residence." When they were worried about the bad weather and took a taxi, another driver came to their door.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t call a car." They just arrived at this place, they didn''t call a car, and they didn''t have a place to live. Jian Ran felt that it was better to be on guard against people who appeared suddenly.


    The driver said: "Miss Jian, I was arranged by Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang also arranged the place. If you don''t believe me, you can call him and ask him."


    "Which Mr. Tang?" Jian Ran didn''t remember anyone with the surname Tang.


    The driver said, "President Qin''s special assistant, Mr. Tang Yi."


    Speaking of this name, Jian Ran knew who it was. Qin Yue''s special assistant had always been so neat in handling affairs.


    However, she shook her head: "Thank you for your kindness, we don''t need it."


    She still has some savings, and with her current design reputation, her salary will not be too low. She can support her children with her own hands without Qin Yue''s help.


    Now that they are divorced, let''s divide them cleanly and don''t have the slightest contact. This will not be good for any of them.


    "Get in the car first, so what if it was arranged by Qin Yue. You have three children with you, shouldn''t he give some compensation?" Xiao Qinghe picked up Xiao Ranran, "If you don''t get in the car again, the little guy''s My face is almost frozen."


    Jane had no choice but to get in the car first.


    After the car left for a long time, Xiao Qinghe was still muttering: "you divorced, you didn''t ask for a penny from Qin Yue, I guess he felt sorry for it and wanted to compensate you. For a rich man like him, what he gave away , There is no reason to take it back, if you don''t want it, it will be cheaper for others. He may have to compensate you next time, and then you and him will really cut it off and make a mess."

 Chapter 588

    "In fact, when you really let go of a person, a marriage, or a relationship, that person is right in front of your eyes, but you can treat him like an ordinary person. Instead of what he sends, you don''t accept anything. .¡±


    "Jian Ran, you and Qin Yue have been together for several years, but you haven''t really spent much time together. You may not have other people who can clearly see his feelings for you. What Qin Xiaobao told you today is all true. During the three years you disappeared, without our natural baby, he might not be able to survive."


    "Later you came back, but you didn''t remember him again. I could see how sad he was. I''m sober now and think clearly about these things. But I was confused after my father was killed. Pull you into the water and be confused with me."


    Xiao Qinghe said a lot in one breath, and Jian Ran even suspected that he used to be a lecturer instead of a counselor. Why didn''t she find that his eloquence was so good before.


    In fact, Jian Ran has always firmly believed that Qin Yue would not be the murderer who killed her father. When they quarreled that day, she only said those words out of anger.


    When Qin Yue admitted angrily, she regretted it, but there is no medicine for regret in the world that can be bought.


    Later, what else Xiao Qinghe said, Jane couldn''t listen anymore.


    She thought about it in her mind, all she thought was what Xiao Qinghe said just now - to really let go of a relationship is to treat each other like an ordinary person when they meet again.


    Now just thinking of the word Qin Yue makes her heart ache so badly that she can''t breathe.


    In this life, how could she treat Qin Yue like an ordinary person.


    "Of course I miss Dad." Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, Xiao Ranran, who was sleeping in her arms, suddenly turned over and murmured.


    It''s been less than twenty-four hours since he left his father, and the little guy is thinking about his father in his sleep, and Jian Ran feels sad when he hears it.


    She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran: "baby, mother will love you well, and will love you as much as father loves you."


    No matter how the life will be in the future and how to walk the road ahead, Jian Ran is a little confused, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she has her babies by her side, she will definitely be able to persevere.


    After nearly an hour''s drive, they arrived at their residence.


    Looking at the small western-style buildings in front of you, with luxurious exterior decoration, good green environment, and passing pedestrians and vehicles, it looks very trenchant.


    Jane asked Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, what area does this place belong to? The house price is very expensive."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "If Qin Yue can give it away, how bad can it be?"


    One sentence blocked Jian Ran''s question.


    What Xiao Qinghe said is quite right, what Qin Yue can give away, no matter how cheap it is, it won''t be much cheaper, not to mention that this is where his "ex-wife" and their children live.


    Qin Yue didn''t give away a big villa in a big way, it was enough to restrain himself.


    "Stinky girl, I haven''t slept all night, and I finally look forward to you."


    Hearing the sound, Jian Ran looked up, and saw Ling Feiyu running towards her with a big belly, "Feiyu, why are you here?"


    "Smelly girl, slow down." Seeing Ling Feiyu running so fast, Jian Ran''s heart almost spit out from her mouth in fright.


    No wonder Cheng Xuyang didn''t allow her to go out alone. With Ling Feiyu''s temperament, she didn''t know what would happen when she went out alone.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ling Feiyu ran over and pulled Jian Ran into a big hug, "I said, you stinky girl, you are really getting worse and worse in doing things. You didn''t even say a word when you came to the United States. If Cheng Xuyang hadn''t heard something from Tang Yi, I wouldn''t have known you would come to New York."


    Ling Feiyu knew that Jian Ran came to New York because Cheng Xuyang and Tang Yi were chatting on the phone, and heard that Tang Yi had slipped his mouth, and then asked about the news.


    In fact, if they think about it carefully, they will understand that this matter is definitely not as simple as Tang Yi''s slip of the tongue.


    The reason why Tang Yi was chosen to be Qin Yue''s special assistant was to be able to work beside Qin Yue, so he must have done a good job of keeping it secret.


    So the reason why he can leak, and can leak, must be because their big boss needs him to leak.


    Jian Ran is going to come to the United States, and Ling Feiyu happens to be in the United States. If she doesn''t tell her the truth, who else can she tell her the truth?


    "I left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to inform you." Jian Ran was really happy to be able to see her best best friend right away when she came to a strange place.


    Tired from traveling for more than ten hours, the depressed mood of divorce was temporarily forgotten by her.


    "Fei Yu, long time no see." Xiao Qinghe said.


    "Master Xiao, long time no see." Ling Feiyu greeted with a smile, then looked at Ozawa who was beside Jian Ran, "This is Ozawa, right? Such a cute child."


    "Thank you, Auntie Feiyu!" No one had introduced Lingfeiyu to Ozawa, but he was very observant. He just heard his mother say hello by Feiyu, so he thought it would be right to call him Auntie Feiyu.


    "So cute!" Ling Feiyu smiled, "Auntie didn''t prepare a meeting gift for you today, and Auntie will definitely make it up for you another day."


    "Auntie Feiyu, don''t you recognize Ranran?" Even Auntie Feiyu saw brother Xiaoze first, Xiaoran asked a little sourly.


    "How could you not recognize our Ranran. Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran are the most important people of Aunt Feiyu, why doesn''t Auntie remember it?" As he spoke, Ling Feiyu hugged Xiao Ranran and scared Jianran again one jump.


    "Fei Yu, Xiao Ranran is too heavy, don''t hug her to get pregnant." Jian Ran was so worried that she broke into a cold sweat.


    "The baby is already mature, and it can be born even if the fetus is gassy, ??it''s okay!" Ling Feiyu was very arrogant.


    Once again, Jian Ran deeply realized how tired and worried Cheng Xuyang was. This girl Ling Feiyu really didn''t take pregnancy as a serious matter, so how could she not worry about it.


    "Xiao Ranran, I haven''t seen you for a few months, why are you so beautiful again?" Ling Feiyu pinched Xiao Ranran''s face again.


    My God, what should I do?


    Xiao Ranran, the little girl, is getting more and more cute and attractive. She really wants to turn her into her daughter-in-law, but her son has not been born yet.


    "Auntie Feiyu, but you eat obediently every day, so the longer you grow, the more beautiful you are." Xiao Ranran was of course happy to hear people praise herself.


    Ling Feiyu wanted to ask something else, but then he realized that everyone was still standing outside the house, and hurriedly greeted him like a master: "Everyone stop standing outside, come in and talk inside. However, I have seen this house for you It¡¯s been a while, and the cleaners are very attentive, and it¡¯s even cleaner than the place where I live. I believe you will be satisfied after reading it.¡±

 Chapter 589

    Yesterday when I learned that Jian Ran was going to come to America and lived next door to them, Ling Feiyu dragged Cheng Xuyang to look at the house in the middle of the night.


    Although he knew that Qin Yue''s subordinates would definitely not have any problems, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could Ling Feiyu rest assured.


    "Feiyu, it''s great to have you here." In a trance, Jian Ran felt that she had returned to many years ago, and saw Ling Feiyu who accompanied her to the Jiangbei with a trolley case.


    Back then, when the two of them traveled from Kyoto to Jiangbei, they just packed some changes of clothes in a trolley case, and nothing else.


    At that time, they were full of energy and confidence, and believed that they would be able to create their own world in Jiangbei.


    Later, the two of them slowly took root in Jiangbei, had their own studio and work, and lived a life of petty bourgeoisie.


    Jian Ran believed that she could take root in a strange place a few years ago, and she would be able to do the same today a few years later.


    She wants to take her children to take root in this city, because this city is the place where Qin Yue was born and where he grew up.


    In the past, she was not lucky to participate in his life, and she will not be able to participate in his life in the future, but she can use her own way to stay by his side.


    This is a small three-story western-style building. There is a small yard at the entrance, and there are flowers and plants in the yard, as well as a small vegetable field.


    The first floor is the kitchen, restaurant and activities, and the second and third floors are the living places.


    "Of course, come on, you and Xiao Ranran''s master bedroom is on the second floor. I''ll take you to see it first. Mr. Xiao, your room and Xiao Ze''s room are on the third floor. Go and see for yourself. I won''t call you. "Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran away, sincerely treating herself as the hostess of this family.


    There are three rooms on the second floor, a master bedroom, a children''s room, and a study.


    The decoration of each room has its own characteristics. Jianran''s master bedroom has a simple and elegant design, Xiaoran''s room is full of childishness, and the study room is decorated in an antique style. Even the drawing boards and brushes are prepared for Jianran.


    Jian Ran had to sigh again, Qin Yue''s assistant was really meticulous in doing things, and even thought about such small details.


    The master bedroom is spacious and bright, with a wardrobe and dresser, everything that should be there. What attracts Jian Ran''s attention the most is the bouquet of jasmine flowers placed in the room.


    "Fei Yu, thank you for preparing so much for me." Jian Ran has liked the scent of jasmine since she was a child. She rarely mentioned it, and she never thought that Ling Feiyu would still remember it after so many years.


    "However, do you know? When I heard that you were coming to New York, I was excited at first, and then I became worried... I didn''t expect that my worry came true. Why did you divorce Qin Yue?"


    When Cheng Xuyang got the news from Tang Yi, Ling Feiyu was beside her. At that time, she yelled at Tang Yi excitedly, but Tang Yi still told her that Jian Ran and Qin Yue were divorced.


    During the three years when Jian Ran was not around, Ling Feiyu also knew how painful Qin Yue''s life was in those years, so she couldn''t believe that Qin Yue would divorce Jian Ran.


    "Fei Yu, shall we not mention him?" Seeing Ling Feiyu, she finally put Qin Yue''s face behind her, and when she mentioned it, Jian Ran remembered it again, and she felt particularly uncomfortable.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Of course, you don''t have to hide in your heart. Whether you admit that I am your best friend or not, in my heart, you are my best friend. If I have something, I will tell you everything. You. You have something, and I want you to tell me too. "


    "Fei Yu, give me two days to think about it, and I''ll tell you when I think it through." At present, Jian Ran''s heart is also in a mess, and even she herself can''t believe it, so simply she ended her relationship with Qin The more years of husband and wife relationship.


    She needs time to think about it and sort out what happened recently. Once it''s cleared up, there won''t be any more entanglements.


    "However, no matter what, don''t forget that you still have me. Back then I was able to leave everything behind to accompany you to Jiangbei, and now I can..."


    "Fei Yu, don''t mess around. I will take the children here and live here. Don''t talk about running away from home."


    Now Ling Feiyu has a big belly, if she does something, how will Jian Ran explain to Cheng Xuyang?


    "Silly girl, we are all the mothers of our children now, and we don''t have the fearless Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu anymore." Thinking about the past, although I miss it, the present is also very good.


    As a human being, we must cherish every day of the present, and we must not dwell on the past, but look forward to the future.


    "Jian Ran, you didn''t sleep much on the plane, so take a shower and sleep first." Xiao Qinghe was worried that Jian Ran''s body wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. After traveling so far, she was still pregnant, so she couldn''t be careless.


    "I asked Cheng Xuyang to prepare a welcome banquet, and I will go to my house for dinner tonight." Ling Feiyu looked at the time, "It''s almost time for dinner, put down your things and go to my house first, and you won''t lose a piece of meat if you sleep less. "


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "Jane is pregnant, it''s only been two months..."


    "Of course, you''re pregnant, so why is Qin Yue still with you..." Ling Feiyu bit his lips and said nervously, "Sit down and rest for a while, I''ll bring you dinner."


    She had never been so nervous when she was pregnant. When she heard that Jian Ran was pregnant again, Ling Feiyu became extremely nervous.


    Jian Ran just found it funny: "It''s okay. I have a second child, and children are not so stingy."


    Jian Ran could feel that her baby was very strong and brave, so many things happened these days without disturbing her.


    "Don''t talk too much, just rest for a while, and then get up and eat when you feel better. If it''s not good, I''ll bring it to you." So, just like that, Jian Ran was forced to go to sleep.


    Although she didn''t close her eyes for more than ten hours on the plane, Jian Ran was not sleepy at all, and she was in surprisingly good spirits, which made her feel a little unbelievable.


    Maybe, she didn''t dare to sleep, she was afraid that when she lay down she would not have that thick chest by her side, she would not be able to fall asleep listening to his steady heartbeat, and no one would be able to pull her out of the nightmare in time when she was having a nightmare.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t just that she didn''t sleep on the plane, she also didn''t close her eyes the night before the divorce.


    It''s not that I can''t sleep, it''s that I''m afraid of falling asleep.


    Ling Feiyu took her and the two children away, and insisted on letting her rest for a while. At this time, she was lying on the soft and comfortable big bed, staring at the roof with wide-eyed eyes.


    After lying down for a while, sleepiness hit her, and she tried to blink again to wake herself up.


    She was afraid, afraid of going to sleep, she was afraid that if she fell asleep, she would be taken away by the evil spirit in her dream, and she would never wake up again.

 Chapter 590

    When you fall asleep, you will have nightmares.


    For a long time before, Jane would do this every day.


    It wasn''t until she returned to Qin Yue''s side that her frequent nightmares disappeared.


    Jian Ran was too aware of that terrifying taste, and she didn''t want to try it again.


    Because of fear, Jian Ran dared not fall asleep.


    She got up from the bed, rummaged through the suitcase, and planned to take out the clothes in the suitcase and hang them in the closet.


    If you find something to do for yourself, you won''t want to sleep or think about Qin Yue, maybe time will pass faster.


    Opening the suitcase, Jian Ran realized that it was not her clothes, but items related to her design.


    There are her beloved paintbrushes, the drawing board that Qin Yue gave her, and many of her hand-painted design drafts. These things are useless rubbish in the eyes of others, but to her, they are treasures.


    Every discarded drawing is Jian Ran''s hard work, and the drawing board was given to her by Qin Yue himself.


    Seeing the drawing board, Jian Ran thought of the scene when Qin Yue gave her the drawing board.


    That day, Qin Yue left work early, rushed to the PM company to pick her up, invited her to eat outside, took her for a walk in the evening, and finally returned to the car, she was lying in his arms and was about to fall asleep, so he took her Take out the drawing board: "Jian Ran, it''s for you. See if you like it?"


    Qin Yue prepared almost all the items she needed in her daily life, but this was the first time he gave her a drawing board like a gift.


    "I like it! Of course I like it!" How could she not like the gift he personally gave her.


    "As long as you like it." At that time, Qin Yue smiled and said such a sentence.


    Later, Jian Ran learned from Uncle Wei that this drawing board was selected by Qin Yue himself and made by himself.


    The gift is not expensive, but every detail of the drawing board can be seen Qin Yue''s intentions in making the drawing board.


    The more sober she is, the more Jian Ran understands how much Qin Yue has cared about her affairs these years.


    Thinking of this, she felt that her heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, which made her a little breathless.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to read any more, and immediately closed the box, planning to find something else to distract herself.


    There are no clothes in the suitcase, so buying clothes is the most important thing Jian Ran needs to do right now.


    She took a pen and notebook to register, and it''s so cold in New York, so she has to buy thick clothes for Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze quickly.


    But when Jian Ran opened the closet, she was shocked again. The closet was full of clothes, coats, cotton coats, and down jackets. There were all kinds of styles, all of which were not missing, and the styles and colors were all her favorite types.


    Not only in her closet, but also in Xiao Ranran''s closet, as well as those of Xiao Ze and Xiao Qinghe upstairs.


    So even after divorce, Qin Yue still didn''t treat her "ex-wife" badly. How he prepared everything for her before is still the same now.


    In the past, Jane could accept it calmly because she was his wife, but now she has nothing to do with him, why should she enjoy his thoughtfulness and care for her?


    She wants to make it clear to Qin Yue that he should stop doing these things to her in the future. She doesn''t want to be his burden and burden, and he can pursue a new happy life.


    As for her, having already lost him, she hopes that he will find his happiness soon, as long as he can be happy.


    Jian Ran picked up the phone, turned to the extremely familiar number, and stared at the number for a long time.


    She wanted to call him several times, but she didn''t have the courage to press the call button. She was afraid, afraid that as soon as she heard his voice, she would involuntarily tell her true purpose in her heart.


    Her purpose is not to let him pursue his own happiness, but to selfishly want to hear his voice again, even on the phone.


    After hesitating for a long time and tangled up for a while, Jian Ran couldn''t muster up the courage to make the call.


    After a while, it was almost dark outside. She gritted her teeth, typed a line and sent it out: "Mr. Qin, I can take care of my life by myself, and I don''t need you to arrange it. Please take care of me in the future." Someone worthy of your concern."


    This passage of text does not mean to directly reject Qin Yue, but every word seems to have thorns on it, which can not only hurt Qin Yue''s heart, but Jian Ran''s heart is also dripping with blood.


    Jian Ran almost typed out the words with trembling hands, and clicked the send button to send. Now that she was divorced, she had to sever all ties with Qin Yue and keep a distance. She must never let him suffer any inexplicable harm because of herself.


    After the text message was sent, Qin Yue did not reply to her message as she did many times before.


    Jian Ran stared at the phone with mixed emotions. She hoped that he would reply to her once, but also hoped that he would not reply to her.


    Finally, she shook her head and smiled: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran, how can you be so contradictory?"


    Just as Jian Ran put down her cell phone, it suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that the cell phone number was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    When she answered, she heard Tang Yi''s voice: "Miss Jian, hello! I''m Mr. Qin''s assistant Tang Yi, I wonder if you still remember me?"


    Of course Jian Ran remembered him: "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like this. I arranged your house in the United States privately for you. I prepared everything for you behind Qin Yue''s back."


    "I thought at the time, even if you divorced Mr. Qin, the little lady is still Mr. Qin''s child, and she couldn''t be left cold and hungry, so I decided to help you prepare a house on my own."


    "As soon as I went to work, I was scolded by Mr. Qin for being nosy. Miss Jian, I won''t do it in the future. Please don''t misunderstand that Mr. Qin did it for you."


    "Miss Jian, I''m just worried that you misunderstood Mr. Qin, so I called you to explain. Can you understand what I mean?"


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yi quietly looked at the President who was sitting at the desk. The expression of the President still looked cold, and no emotion could be seen.


    But Tang Yi knew that their president would definitely not be as calm as he appeared on the surface, otherwise he would not have asked him to call to explain.


    To be honest, it''s not that he has nothing to do all day. On the contrary, he is so busy that he hardly has time to stop.


    If it wasn''t for the president''s order to prepare the house and prepare everything, how could he have the leisure to meddle in other things.


    "It''s fine if it''s not him. I also ask Tang Te to help you and don''t do these things in the future. Thank you for your kindness." After Jian Ran said politely, she cut off the phone.


    While cutting off the phone, she seemed to hear something broken, maybe it was the heart in her chest that was broken.

 Chapter 591

    People are really strange creatures. It was she who sent a message telling him to tell Qin Yue not to prepare these things for her and to sever all ties with him, but when she heard that these things were not prepared for her by him, she would feel sad again .


    Jian Ran patted her face hard, and tried her best to raise a pale smile: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran, don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you, try to think about Xiao Ranran, think about the child in your belly, You are not alone, you have them."


    Yes, she is not alone, she also has children...


    Thinking about it this way, she really felt better. The broken heart in Jian Ran''s chest seemed to have just started beating again.


    ...


    "Boss Qin, I have told my wife what you mean." Tang Yi hung up the phone, met Qin Yue''s unpredictable gaze, and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word, his facial expression was as cold as usual, only the hand hanging by his side, holding the phone tightly, was so strong that he seemed to be able to hold the phone.


    The President didn''t say a word, Tang Yi stood obediently, and didn''t dare to leave without getting instructions, the cold sweat on his forehead was wiped away one after another.


    It took a long time, so long that Tang Yi thought that their president might have fallen asleep with his eyes open, and finally the president said: "Let Liu Yong get out."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Tang Yi almost ran away after receiving instructions.


    If he stays any longer, his courage will be shattered by their CEO. Now, if he can run faster or not, it will be when.


    When Tang Yi went out, Liu Yong quickly opened the door and came in: "Mr. Qin, you are looking for me."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Say."


    Liu Yong immediately said: "Mr. Qin, my wife has arrived safely. We have taken the most complete measures for safety over there. There will be absolutely no problem. Those who intercepted them at the airport have all been arrested by our people. "


    Qin Yue only said this one word, but Liu Yong still knew what he wanted to hear. After all, Liu Yong had been by his side for so many years, and it wasn''t for nothing.


    "Mm." Qin Yue snorted lightly, and restored that cold face, making it impossible for anyone to see any emotion in him.


    Their president looked indifferent, not really indifferent, Liu Yong understood it all too well, so he continued: "Boss Qin, when you were busy with your wife''s affairs yesterday, Ye Yichen managed to escape from Jiangbei and returned to his lair b City gone."


    "So what?" His Shengtian not only dominates Jiangbei, but also the entire business world. The people he Qin Yue wants to deal with cannot only be dealt with in Jiangbei.


    The person he wants to deal with, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can drag them out... As for the result, there must be only one, fiasco!


    The Gu family is like this, the Xu family is like this, Qin Yue made them lose a mess without any effort, and there is no day to turn around.


    Now Ye Yichen''s backer is the Ye family, their foundation is better than Gu''s and Xu''s, and it seems that they have the ability to fight him.


    But no matter how powerful the ly group is, to Qin Yue, it only seems to have the ability to fight him.


    In the beginning, Shengtian''s headquarters was in the United States, and Qin Yue worked in the United States most of the time. A few years ago, Shengtian''s headquarters moved to China because Qin Yue saw huge business opportunities in the country.


    Over the past few years, Shengtian has acquired many famous companies that were on the verge of bankruptcy, and injected capital to allow them to continue to do the industries they are good at.


    The ancients have said, thirty-six lines, the number one scholar.


    Every line can make money, and every line has top people.


    Make the best use of people and make the best use of things, Qin Yue has grasped this point very well.


    Therefore, in the past few years, Shengtian''s business territory in China has blossomed everywhere, which has further increased Shengtian''s international influence.


    Speaking of Sheng Tian''s leoqin now, everyone knows that he is a legendary figure, a man who can only be looked up to in this life.


    Qin Yue added: "Pay attention to every move of the Ye family, we must get whatever projects they want."


    "Boss Qin, we will grab everything they want?" Liu Yong asked tentatively.


    Qin Yue shot a cold gaze, Liu Yong quickly nodded: "I''ll pass the matter on."


    Liu Yong understands that their President Qin has joined forces with the Ye family, and Sheng Tian wants to compete for any project that the Ye family wants to compete with. Isn''t that pushing the Ye family to a dead end step by step, what is it doing?


    This is the usual method of their President Qin. He wants to kill people, but he never needs to use force to drive the enemy into a desperate situation silently.


    As long as the Ye family is pushed into a desperate situation, then what qualifications does Ye Yichen have to fight with them?


    He guessed that their President Qin didn''t want to see Ye Yichen die, but wanted Ye Yichen to become a homeless stray dog.


    ...


    Jiangbei Military Region.


    Zhan Nianbei has no business to do today, Qin Xiaobao is filming again, he is very free, very free, so he is very patient to watch his subordinates play the game of extorting confessions.


    Yesterday he told Qin Xiaobao that even if he was a dead person, as long as he entered his territory, they still had a way to make the dead person speak.


    He absolutely did not exaggerate what he said.


    The instruments of torture he uses to extract confessions are all used against military spies.


    Those military spies have all received the most brutal training, and the best candidates are selected from among the many people.


    The torture tools here can make military spies speak, so how could they not be able to deal with such a few bums.


    They just told those bums how to use the tools and what effects they have. Before they were able to use them, some people were so scared that they wet their pants.


    One after another, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy... But, he gave them a chance, but they didn''t say anything. Now that the torture instruments have been moved out, they can''t do it without using them.


    Listening to the voices of ghosts crying and howling wolves, Zhan Nianbei felt his blood boil: "Scream harder, scream louder."


    "Commander Zhan, we have already told you that Ye Yichen sent us to arrest Mrs. Qin, and wanted to transfer Mrs. Qin to City B. We also told you about our lair in Jiangbei, and arrested the rest of us. Just give us a good time."


    They are not afraid of death, they are afraid that life is worse than death, obviously Zhan Nianbei wants them to live better than death, how can people not be afraid.


    "Keep talking, talk more, maybe I''m happy, so I''ll let you go." Here he is again a temple, kneel down and beg him, and he will let you go.


    "We''ve said all we need to say."


    "After they''ve finished talking, let''s do it." These days are too boring, really boring, with no business to do, and without Qin Xiaobao by his side, Zhan Nianbei can only watch these bastards crying and howling here.


    At the beginning, it still made him a little excited. At this time, he was already feeling bored and needed more exciting games.

 Chapter 592

    Just as Zhan Nianbei''s order was issued, the mobile phone beside him rang, and it was Qin Xiaobao''s call.


    As soon as he saw Qin Xiaobao''s phone number, Zhan Nianbei took the phone and left. He didn''t have the time to fix these bums.


    He answered the phone: "Qin Xiaobao, I just called you, and you hung up because of your fucking temper. Are you done with your work now?"


    Just now Zhan Nianbei insisted on fixing those bastards, it was because he called Qin Xiaobao, before he could say a word, Qin Xiaobao said he was going to film a movie and hung up the phone.


    Such a shameful thing must not be told to others, so he thought of using those bastards to vent his anger.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao calling at this moment, he didn''t speak very nicely, but the smile on his face, anyone who knows him knows that their Zhan Dajun is like a male cat when it''s in spring, laughing Be particularly lewd.


    Qin Xiaobao''s pleasant voice came from the mobile phone: "Zhan Nianbei, you know I''m filming, why are you calling?"


    "I said Qin Xiaobao, filming is more important, or me?" He is a living person, can''t he compare with that dead scene?


    "Of course it''s filming It''s not as important as you." Knowing that Zhan Nianbei is sometimes very stingy, Qin Xiaobao doesn''t want to offend him, otherwise the surprise she planned to give him tonight will be in vain. Latest and fastest update


    "You girl can talk." Zhan Nianbei smiled silently, with a very rare tenderness on his always resolute face, "I''ll drive to the set to pick you up, and have dinner with me tonight."


    I don''t know if this little girl knows magic tricks, and now without her to accompany him to eat, he doesn''t even have a taste for delicacies from mountains and seas.


    "Okay, Commander Zhan, I''ll wait for you, hurry up." Qin Xiaobao said with a playful smile.


    "Qin Xiaobao, wait for me, I will kill you tonight." If this girl dared to seduce him with that voice, she would be responsible for putting out the fire for him tonight.


    "Commander Zhan, I''m waiting for you. If you don''t kill him tonight, he will never end with you."


    Uh...Qin Xiaobao was almost disgusted by her delicate voice, but Zhan Nianbei seemed to like her voice quite a bit. Her steps were so fast, as if there were two hot wheels growing under her feet.


    Zhan Nianbei drove his conspicuous military car straight to Qin Xiaobao''s crew. He had a good idea, let her have dinner with him first, and then he would eat her in the evening.


    Thinking of not being able to meet this girl for a long time, Zhan Nianbei felt that his whole body was in pain. Tonight, he must make up for what she owed recently.


    Thinking of having a "big meal" to eat at night, Zhan Nianbei whistled happily while driving.


    ...


    Today is Zhan Nianbei''s birthday.


    Qin Xiaobao knew that Zhan Nianbei must have forgotten it, but she remembered, so she specially transferred her two scenes to the front shoot today, and wanted to surprise Zhan Nianbei tonight.


    Of course, this surprise was her.


    She felt that giving Zhan Nianbei any gift was worse than giving her. He must have missed her very much after not being with her for so long.


    All along, Qin Xiaobao has always been so self-confident.


    "You say she sleeps with this man one day and that man the other day. Now that the rumors are all about Zhan Dajun, I think her good days are coming to an end."


    "Hmph, that kind of woman, if she wants acting skills, she doesn''t have acting skills. If she doesn''t sell her body, why should she play the leading role? Let''s wait and see. There are good shows to watch."


    Sitting in her nanny''s car, Qin Xiaobao happily took off her makeup, thinking about her Zhan Nianbei, the voice of two women talking came from the back of her car and reached her ears.


    Hold!


    Those two women kept praising her acting skills in front of her, and those who praised her so thick-skinned felt a little embarrassed.


    Now behind her back, he is biting the back of his tongue here again, and he doesn''t know if he knows what she said here on purpose for her to hear.


    Qin Xiaobao has never been a person who will suffer.


    If she could pretend not to hear people talking bad about her behind her back, then she wouldn''t be Qin Xiaobao.


    She opened the car window, poked her head out, looked at the two tongue-biting actresses and smiled: "Two aunts."


    "What? What did you say?" When Qin Xiaobao called them auntie, the two women forgot that they were caught biting their tongues just now.


    "Two aunts, let me tell you, even if I sell my body in exchange for my drama, it is my skill. Whoever made me young, beautiful, white and beautiful, the big bosses like it. Look at you , the skin is so loose that it doesn''t have any luster, you won''t like it even if you look at it. If you have time to discuss that I sleep with others, why not go to take care of it, maybe another day Commander Zhan will take a fancy to you."


    "You, you..." The two women were too angry to say a complete sentence.


    "Auntie, I still have to remove my makeup, so I won''t chat with you. You are welcome to come to me some other day to talk about how to sleep with men." After Xiao Mimi finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao closed the car window, making the two actresses so angry half dead.


    snort--


    Those women were still too young to fight her.


    Because she never cared what other people thought of her. All she cared about was her family and Zhan Nianbei.


    She knew that because of what happened at the airport yesterday, today''s entertainment headlines were about her again, and someone discussed it behind her back early in the morning, saying that she was creating scandals for herself again.


    It is also quite courageous to say that the person who borrowed to stir up scandals is no longer someone in the entertainment industry, but the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Anyone who has heard of Zhan Nianbei knows that he has a bad temper. If someone provokes him, he will not know how he died.


    Regarding the reputation of Commander Zhan, how should I put it, he is a big man whom many people want to get close to, but dare not get close to.


    It was rumored that once a famous woman tried to approach him, but she was scared out of her wits when he yelled at her. She was really scared and died later.


    There are also rumors, it is said that the commander of the war army has a certain demand that is so strong that ordinary women can''t satisfy him, and some women die on his bed.


    These rumors spread like wildfire, and Zhan Nianbei didn''t come out to clarify them, which further confirmed the credibility of the rumors.


    Everyone didn''t know that these rumors were fabricated by Qin Xiaobao.


    If we don''t want to create some ugly news for Zhan Nianbei, what if he is snatched away by others?


    Qin Xiaobao thinks that the news is spread without anyone noticing, but he doesn''t know how the news can be spread without Zhan Nianbei''s acquiescence.


    That was the well-known Zhan Dajun of the Jiangbei Military Region. Who would dare to spread rumors about him easily, except for his acquiescence.


    For more high-quality romance novels for girls, please search on Baidu or 360: My\/µÄ\/Book\/City\/Network

 Chapter 593

    I had a quarrel with someone just now, and Qin Xiaobao won the victory. She asked her assistant to continue to remove her makeup, and her mood was not affected at all.


    On the contrary, the two women recounted what had just happened in the crew, emphasizing it when they saw it.


    What are you talking about Qin Xiaobao playing big cards, relying on his youth, and calling them old, how old are they? They are only a few years older than Qin Xiaobao.


    It''s just that Qin Xiaobao looks cute, especially with two cute little canine teeth, which is very age-reducing.


    Now she is more than twenty years old, but she still looks like an eighteen-year-old student.


    In Qin Xiaobao''s own words, she is called a natural beauty, pink and tender, just to attract people''s liking, what can she do.


    Well, Qin Xiaobao has always been so confident and shameless.


    Just after she finished cleaning up here, Zhan Nianbei''s phone call came in: "Qin Xiaobao, I''m here, where are you?"


    This place is Jiangbei Film and Television City. When there are big stars filming, the security is very strict, and not everyone can enter.


    "Beimen, I asked Zhong Kun to pick you up." Qin Xiaobao plans to test Zhan Nianbei today to see if he is willing to show up as his boyfriend.


    "I saw him." After speaking, Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone decisively.


    Qin Xiaobao originally thought that Zhan Nianbei would hesitate, but that smelly man didn''t hesitate at all.


    I don''t know if he knows it or not. To come to find her on the set means to visit the set. It''s an indirect announcement to the world that he is her boyfriend.


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao decided to call Zhan Nianbei to make it clear that she had been chasing him for so many years, waiting for him for so many years, and she was not afraid to give him more time to consider whether to make their relationship public relationship between.


    Of course, it''s all about consideration. No matter how long he thinks about it, he can only be hers. No one else can think about it. Qin Xiaobao will not give in on this point.


    When the phone was dialed, Zhan Nianbei answered it immediately. He said impatiently, "I''ll be here soon. Why are you calling?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, there are crews and reporters here. If you come, it''s equivalent to announcing our relationship to the media...Are you sure you want to come again?"


    Qin Xiaobao asked the last sentence in a very low voice.


    Although she was ready for Zhan Nianbei to turn back, if he really turned back, she should still feel a little bit disappointed.


    After all, she still hopes that Zhan Nianbei will openly admit their relationship, instead of two people who have always maintained a shady lover relationship.


    "Qin Xiaobao, has your head been squeezed by the door recently?" Zhan Nianbei''s words came out, and others had already appeared in Qin Xiaobao''s sight.


    He was still wearing a military uniform, his figure was straight and upright, every step he took was a big step, and he was calm and powerful.


    Qin Xiaobao watched him walking towards her step by step, getting closer and closer.


    She looked at his sharp and resolute handsome face, her heart was beating so fast that it seemed as if it was about to drill a hole in her chest and jump out.


    damn it!


    Zhan Nianbei is still as usual, why does she think he is very handsome today?


    It looks so good that Qin Xiaobao can''t even look away.


    "My God, isn''t that man Commander Zhan?"


    "Yeah, it''s really him."


    "Yes, that''s him. I saw it in the military newspaper a few days ago."


    "Why did he come to the crew? Could it be..."


    Amidst everyone''s doubts, Zhan Nianbei walked up to Qin Xiaobao''s side, and rubbed her head gently with a rare smile on his face, but he still didn''t listen to what he said: "Qin Xiaobao, are you stupid?"


    Qin Xiaobao was immersed in the beautiful dream he had woven for himself, thinking that Zhan Nianbei would come to her, knelt down on one knee, and said to her affectionately: "Xiaobao, marry me. In the witness of the media Next, promise to marry me."


    Who knows, Zhan Nianbei''s words brought Qin Xiaobao back to reality.


    She gritted her teeth angrily: "Bastard!"


    The bastard who ruined her dream!


    I really want to bite him to death!


    "I came to pick you up after running so far, and you still curse at me." Qin Xiaobao, a little girl, is becoming more and more rare.


    Seeing her, Zhan Nianbei only felt that his body was very hot, and he wished he could eat Qin Xiaobao immediately. He couldn''t wait to enjoy his "food" and it would be nice to eat her before dinner.


    He has always been a man of action, and when he had this idea, he had already acted.


    He carried Qin Xiaobao on his shoulders, turned around and strode away.


    "It turns out it''s true, their relationship is really true!"


    In an instant, the reporters present exploded the pot, and the flashlight crackled, and they shot at the two of them at 360 degrees without any dead angle.


    Zhan Nianbei stopped and looked back at the reporter who took the photo: "We are lovers. I allow you to send this message casually, but delete all the photos in the camera. Don''t do it if you dare to share one That''s it."


    After saying harsh words, Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao on his back and continued to stride away, faster and faster, wishing he could have the function of teleportation, so that he could return to the car in an instant and do what he wanted to do.


    "Zhan Nianbei, why did you allow them to publish our relationship, but not you and them to post photos?" Qin Xiaobao was so excited that he forgot that he was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s body.


    "I''m happy, do I still need a reason?" Zhan Nianbei knows how stinky Qin Xiaobao is. If the picture of her hanging upside down on him is spread, she will have to fall out with him.


    "Of course, money can''t buy your uncle''s happiness." Although the plot did not develop according to Qin Xiaobao''s imagination, Zhan Nianbei, an arrogant man, performed well today.


    Qin Xiaobao decided that her lord has a lot, so she doesn''t care about it with him, so there are still gifts tonight.


    Zhong Kun looked at Qin Xiaobao being carried by Zhan Nianbei, looked away a little disappointed, and without saying a word, helped his assistant to pack Qin Xiaobao''s belongings.


    In the past, wherever Qin Xiaobao went, he would follow her to protect her safety. Since Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei got together, Zhong Kun had to stand aside when they were together.


    ...


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao out from the north gate and got into the off-road vehicle he parked beside him. As soon as the door closed, he rushed towards Qin Xiaobao like a wolf, and pulled her skirt up with his big palm: " Qin Xiaobao, I can''t wait."


    "Zhan Nianbei, wait, wait." Although doing it in the car is very exciting, Qin Xiaobao has prepared a big gift bag for Zhan Nianbei today. If he can quench his thirst now, the big gift bag at night will reach It didn''t have the effect she wanted.


    So Zhan Nianbei must not be allowed to succeed now.

 Chapter 594

    "Qin Xiaobao, are you stupid?" If he could wait, would he choose to stay in the car?


    The space in the car is so narrow, if the action arc is too large, it may hit the roof of the car, and it will definitely not be enjoyable.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed his hands on Zhan Nianbei''s chest, and continued to persuade: "Zhan Nianbei, a man can bend and stretch, let''s bear with it a little longer, and I promise to make you feel comfortable at night."


    "Are you ready?" The desire in Zhan Nianbei''s eyes gradually receded a little, but he still pressed Qin Xiaobao and did not let go.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled wickedly: "Commander Zhan Dajun, the little girl promises to satisfy you. If you are not satisfied, you will be compensated ten times. What do you think?"


    "Ten compensations?" This condition is very attractive. Zhan Nianbei has no reason to disagree. For more happiness, he will bear it a little longer.


    Before letting go of Qin Xiaobao, he buried his head in her ear and said, "Qin Xiaobao, remember, I just reacted."


    No matter how bold and reckless Qin Xiaobao is usually, he is still a little woman after all. Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s evil words, his little face couldn''t help but blush.


    He pressed on her body, and she didn''t know if he reacted or not.


    Glancing at him secretly, seeing how hard he endured, Qin Xiaobao secretly decided that once he worked hard, she would make it up to him in the evening.


    Zhan Nianbei sat back in the driver''s seat, started the car and rushed out quickly: "What do you want for dinner?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled wickedly: "I want to eat you."


    Zhan Nianbei''s hands on the steering wheel tightened: "Qin Xiaobao, you don''t want me to kill you in the car, just talk to me."


    Qin Xiaobao lay on the back of Zhan Nianbei''s chair and looked at his face in the rearview mirror: "Commander Zhan Dajun, guess what day it is today?"


    Zhan Nianbei has no patience: "what day?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled: "I''ll let you guess."


    Zhan Nianbei began to get angry: "you women remember this kind of Valentine''s Day, that kind of Valentine''s Day in your heart, there are several Valentine''s Days in one day, how do I know what kind of festival you are talking about?"


    "Zhan Nianbei!" Qin Xiaobao glared at this ruthless man, "Fuck, do you want to fight?"


    Who knows that Zhan Nianbei''s anger is even greater: "Qin Xiaobao, tell me quickly, if you don''t tell me, I''ll just find a place to eat."


    "Go home and eat, and I''ll order takeaway later." Qin Xiaobao said angrily.


    In order to celebrate Zhan Nianbei''s birthday, she asked someone to come home in advance to prepare the meal, just to surprise Zhan Nianbei.


    Who knew that this man''s sperm was in his head, and he only wanted to eat her. He didn''t want to use his brain to think about other things.


    What to eat for dinner is really not important to Zhan Nianbei, not at all, what is important is how to eat Qin Xiaobao tonight?


    steamed? boiled? Or fried?


    Every way of eating has advantages, and he wants to eat them all.


    Anyway, tonight is a long time, so he will use all kinds of eating methods, and he must be satisfied with the food.


    So when Qin Xiaobao said to go home and eat takeaway, Zhan Nianbei had no objection at all, and was even a little excited.


    After eating, there is no need to change positions, and you can continue to eat fried Qin Xiaobao.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei exerted a little force on his feet, and the car moved forward rapidly.


    It used to take nearly an hour''s drive, but today Zhan Nianbei only took half an hour to get there. The most important thing he did in the whole process was overtaking, overtaking, and overtaking...


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you crazy?" Qin Xiaobao cursed as soon as the car stopped.


    She sat in the back seat of the car, her seat belt was properly fastened, and there were several times when she felt like she was about to be thrown out of the car.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m ''hungry''." Zhan Nianbei opened the car door and hugged Qin Xiaobao directly by the waist, not even having the patience to let her walk home.


    "Zhan Nianbei, why are you so anxious? People who don''t know think you have never seen a woman in your life? Let me tell you, don''t worry, we have plenty of time at night." Qin Xiaobao pretended to push him , In fact, her interest was also driven by him.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao into the elevator, turned around and pressed Qin Xiaobao against the wall, bowed his head and kissed her domineeringly.


    Qin Xiaobao enthusiastically responded to his kiss, and when the two kissed hard, the elevator door opened with a ding dong.


    There was a person standing at the door of the elevator, and when he saw the two people in the elevator kissing ecstatically, he scratched his head, really in a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, the elevator is also a public place, there is something that cannot be entered, so I stepped in.


    But Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei still kissed fiercely, and Zhan Nianbei''s hands became restless again, wanting to take off Qin Xiaobao''s clothes.


    The body was suddenly attacked by the coolness, Qin Xiaobao remembered that she was in the elevator, opened her eyes, and saw that there was an extra person in the elevator, she was so frightened that she quickly got behind Zhan Nianbei and hid: "Zhan Nianbei, there is a ghost .¡±


    Qin Xiaobao is very courageous, but she has a fatal weakness, that is, she is afraid of ghosts. She knows it, but she is afraid.


    They kissed so intensely and selflessly just now, she really didn''t realize that the elevator door had opened before the person came in, she thought there was really an extra ghost.


    "You''re the ghost." Taking an elevator, and being treated as a ghost, no one would be satisfied, that person glared at Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei pressed Qin Xiaobao''s head on his chest, gave the man a hard look, raised his hand and pressed the nearest floor: "Get out!"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the man obediently rolled out.


    "How can there be such blind people?" It was obvious that they were doing very personal things in public places, but he still felt that the other party was ignorant and shouldn''t come in to disturb them.


    As soon as the man left, Zhan Nianbei wanted to continue again, but Qin Xiaobao lost all interest, so he wouldn''t let him get close no matter what he pushed.


    Zhan Nianbei was a little angry: "Qin Xiaobao, what kind of mess are you thinking in your head? Where did you come from? "


    Qin Xiaobao whispered: "Yes. I have one beside me. "


    Zhan Nianbei looked around: "where?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled slyly: "Sexy!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "the pervert will lust on you tonight."


    Finally, the elevator reached their floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Qin Xiaobao pulled Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, close your eyes."


    "What are you selling?" Zhan Nianbei thought that Qin Xiaobao might be tricking him, but he still closed his eyes obediently.


    It''s okay to let her bully and make her happy once in a while.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Close your eyes tightly, don''t peek. When I tell you to open your eyes, open them again."


    Zhan Nianbei: "don''t worry, never peek."


    What is this girl secretly trying to do?


    He suddenly looked forward to it.


    Qin Xiaobao unlocked the room with his fingerprints, turned on the light at home, and then came back to hold Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you can open your eyes now."

 Chapter 595

    Zhan Nianbei opened his eyes, and what imprinted on his eyes were colorful lights, and the lights reflected - [Zhan Nianbei, happy birthday! ¡¿A few large characters.


    "Dangdangdangdang..." Qin Xiaobao turned around in front of Zhan Nianbei, spreading his hands, "Zhan Nianbei, look over there again."


    Zhan Nianbei looked over and saw a heart-shaped cake and his favorite dishes on the table in the restaurant.


    It turned out that Qin Xiaobao asked him what day it is today on the way home, it should be to remind him that today is his birthday.


    She remembered his birthday clearly, but he himself didn''t remember it at all. Over the years, he was not used to celebrating his own birthday.


    A few years ago, the soldiers of the military region would organize birthday activities for him, but after seeing that he was not interested, everyone stopped doing it. To this day, no one remembers when his birthday is.


    So when Zhan Nianbei saw the birthday surprise Qin Xiaobao had prepared for him, he was very excited.


    Simple decoration, a common heart-shaped cake and a few ordinary home-cooked dishes are Qin Xiaobao''s birthday party for Zhan Nianbei.


    Although the setting couldn''t be simpler, it made Zhan Nianbei think for the first time that celebrating his birthday is pretty good.


    "Zhan Nianbei, how are you? You''re very touched!" Qin Xiaobao said proudly with a bright smile on his bright and charming face, "I know I''m excellent and considerate, but if you cry...you really Cry if you want to cry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled: "You just want me to cry with so many broken lamps. You underestimate me too much."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "Zhan Nianbei, will you die if you say a few nice words?"


    Zhan Nianbei knocked her on the head: "what to do with these formal things, I''m more concerned about practical gifts."


    move?


    Of course he was moved, but he was not moved like Qin Xiaobao said that he was moved to tears, but he wanted to thank her with practical actions. net


    After finishing speaking, Zhan Nianbei stretched out his long arms to pick up Qin Xiaobao, and strode towards the room.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged his neck and said with a smile: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t worry. Let''s eat the birthday cake first, make a wish first and then do other things."


    She also prepared a big show later, he was so impatient, her real big gift package today was not for nothing.


    She planned to have dinner with the two of them first, and then drink two glasses, at least create a romantic atmosphere before starting.


    Zhan Nianbei: "you can eat the cake after you eat it."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, listen to me."


    boom--


    She was thrown on the bed by Zhan Nianbei, who didn''t intend to let her talk at all.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his sore butt, and looked up to scold him, but when he looked up, he saw that Zhan Nianbei had already taken off his clothes.


    Depend on!


    When this man is in a hurry, he really can''t wait for a minute. Look at his anxious look, as if she has never fed him.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled over and rolled down from the other side of the big bed: "Zhan Nianbei, we haven''t eaten cake or made a wish yet, please wait a little longer."


    "What kind of cake to eat, I''ll let you eat me." What kind of dinner, what kind of cake, is not as delicious to Zhan Nianbei as Qin Xiaobao at this time.


    So, just as Qin Xiaobao jumped out of the bed, Zhan Nianbei grabbed her back again, and he bent down and pressed her firmly.


    "Zhan Nianbei..." Qin Xiaobao was both nervous and expectant.


    "Hush..." Zhan Nianbei pressed her lips with his fingers, "Don''t make a sound, feel how I love you with your heart."


    In Qin Xiaobao''s showbiz that has been around all year round, there are a lot of beauties and handsome guys, but as soon as she appears, she can definitely kill the people who are with her in an instant.


    Zhan Nianbei has always known that Qin Xiaobao is good-looking, but no matter how good-looking she used to be, he didn''t think she was as good-looking as Qin Xiaobao who was about to bloom under him at this moment.


    Her eyes are bright, her eyebrows are curved, as if the world could lose color in front of her, at this moment, Zhan Nianbei doesn''t think about anything, he just wants to have this little woman well.


    "Then come on." Qin Xiaobao was also infected by Zhan Nianbei''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t care less about the gift package or not.


    But, but, but... Just when both of them were fully prepared and Zhan Nianbei couldn''t wait to become one with her, an accident happened!


    Accident!


    Happened without warning!


    Zhan Nianbei''s eyes were red with anger: "Qin Xiaobao, you did it on purpose!"


    Depend on!


    This little woman, she must have deliberately tried to kill him today, and let his blood flow back to death.


    Qin Xiaobao was wronged: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t spout blood."


    "Qin Xiaobao, I really want to strangle you to death." Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he lost his mind.


    At such times, men generally cannot use their brains to think about problems.


    Qin Xiaobao yelled angrily: "I don''t usually come today, there are still a few days left, who the hell knows what the hell I met today?"


    At such a critical moment, her aunt came to visit, not only Zhan Nianbei was not in love, but Qin Xiaobao was also not in love.


    Her menstrual period has always been very punctual, who knows that today will suddenly come earlier.


    She thought, God must have punished the two of them on purpose, so that they could not see the two of them doing well.


    The two people, who were supposed to stage a warm and passionate drama, looked at each other at this moment, and their eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Zhan Nianbei believed that Qin Xiaobao deliberately punished him, so he really wanted to pinch Qin Xiaobao''s neck and express his anger.


    Qin Xiaobao is also angry. She is angry that she spent so much time trying to give him a romantic birthday party, but was yelled at by Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Zhan Nianbei squeezed out three words from between his teeth.


    "How about I help you with my hands?" Qin Xiaobao blushed and said in a very low voice.


    "You..." Zhan Nianbei gave her a vicious look, turned around and went to the bathroom, and he slammed the door of the bathroom.


    "Who is it, I have such a big temper, and I didn''t mean it." Qin Xiaobao made a face towards the bathroom, "You are fierce to me, I wish you a shit in the bathroom."


    Soon, Qin Xiaobao heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, presumably Zhan Nianbei was flushing cold water, it was quite pitiful to think about it.


    Qin Xiaobao also got out of bed immediately, put on pajamas, put on sanitary napkins, and at the same time scolded: "Zhan Nianbei, who told you that you don''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, you deserve to flush cold water. If you die of cold in the bathroom, I will I won''t shed half a tear for you."


    Thinking about it, such a picture appeared in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. Zhan Nianbei went to take a cold shower because he was not satisfied in a certain way, and then died of cold in the bathroom...

 Chapter 596

    Zhan Nianbei took a cold shower and died suddenly!


    The headline on the front page of the news the next day was [Jiangbei Military Region Commander Zhan Nianbei died suddenly at the home of a certain actress].


    What a shocking news!


    At that time, she, Qin Xiaobao, will definitely become popular all over the world because of this incident, and she will also be named a porn star.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao shuddered, his skin got goosebumps, and he finally woke up.


    Depend on!


    Although she hates that Zhan Nianbei doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, if there is something wrong with him, she will definitely shed tears for him.


    So she still prays that Zhan Nianbei will be well and live a long life, at least not to leave this world before her.


    She didn''t want to be sad because Zhan Nianbei left this world.


    After a while, Zhan Nianbei came out of the bathroom.


    When he walked past Qin Xiaobao wearing only a bath towel, Qin Xiaobao seemed to be able to feel the cold air emanating from Zhan Nianfabei''s body.


    Although Jiangbei is located in the south, the weather in January can still see the warm sun during the day, and you can run around in short clothes and skirts, but the temperature difference at night is quite large.


    It''s cold at night, and I went to take a cold shower... Qin Xiaobao feels cold even thinking about it. Zhan Nianbei has a thick skin, but he is also human.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at his gloomy face, and smiled apologetically: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m sorry to let you take a cold shower. Actually, I can..."


    Zhan Nianbei glared at her: "Qin Xiaobao, try talking nonsense tonight. I will crush you to death."


    As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes.


    Qin Xiaobao shut her mouth obediently. The anger of this man has not subsided yet, so it''s better for her not to provoke him...


    Zhan Nianbei took off the bath towel around his waist without hesitation in front of her eyes, and went to the closet naked to change clothes.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t look away, and swallowed mouthful after mouthful of saliva in excitement... Zhan Nianbei, a stinky man, must be deliberately taking revenge on her.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei dressed slowly, turned to look at her: "Qin Xiaobao, are you satisfied with what you see?"


    "Satisfied! Of course I am satisfied!" Qin Xiaobao nodded foolishly with his head blurred.


    "Little pervert!" Zhan Nianbei finally laughed, and went up to rub her head like coaxing a kitten, "It''s not to celebrate my birthday, so I won''t get up."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately rushed over and hung on his body: "Commander Zhan Da, I knew that you have a lot of adults, so you won''t be angry with me."


    Zhan Nianbei put his arms around her waist and pinched her punitively: "I''ll see a doctor tomorrow."


    Qin Xiaobao was puzzled: "Why see a doctor?"


    Zhan Nianbei glared at her again: "Didn''t you say that your menstrual period is not on time?"


    He was just at the time when he was so angry that he was about to eat delicious delicacies from mountains and seas and suddenly couldn''t eat it. He must be very angry, but he didn''t really only care about himself. If he really only cared about himself, he would not rush cold shower.


    Qin Xiaobao smirked: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t allow it once in a while."


    Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened: "What do you mean it doesn''t matter? I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Qin Xiaobao said sweetly: "Obey, Commander Zhanda! From now on, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will definitely not violate your old man''s wishes."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled brightly and shyly like a little daughter. After waiting for so many years, Zhan Nianbei, a stinky man, is finally willing to be gentle with her.


    ...


    New York, USA.


    Last night, Ling Feiyu specially prepared a reception banquet for Jian Ran and the others, and it was getting late when the dinner ended.


    Xiao Ranran has fallen asleep before going home, and Xiao Qinghe came back with her in his arms: "The little guy is getting heavier and heavier."


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "The little guy is more than four years old, and in a few months he will be almost five years old. It''s not important."


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "I think you are not in good spirits. You must not have a good rest in the afternoon. You go to rest first. I will put the little guy in her room."


    "No, let her sleep next to me. I just arrived in a new place, and I''m worried that she won''t get used to it." Jian Ran asked Xiao Ranran to sleep next to her, firstly because she was worried that Xiao Ranran would be afraid, and secondly, she would also be afraid. She hoped that Xiaoran could give her some sense of security.


    Xiao Qinghe took back the steps he took, then turned his head and walked to Jian Ran''s room: "Then I''ll put her in your room."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I''ll leave it to you, Ozawa. You help me watch him a little bit. I''m not familiar with the place. I''m worried that he''s also afraid."


    "Mom, I won''t be afraid." Ozawa said.


    He is already a little man, he can''t be afraid, he still has to protect his mother and sister.


    "Well, Ozawa is so good!" Jian Ran rubbed his head, and said, "Ozawa and uncle go upstairs to rest together, and mother won''t go up with you."


    Ozawa nodded sensiblely: "Good night, Mom."


    Jian Ran said softly, "Good night, Ozawa!"


    Seeing Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Ze go upstairs, Jian Ran returned to the room.


    Xiao Ranran lay on the bed, sound asleep, really like a sleepy little lazy pig, Jian Ran pinched her face: "Baby Ran, thank you for being willing to stay by Mommy''s side."


    Fortunately, Xiao Ranran was with her, which gave her a psychological sustenance, otherwise she really couldn''t go on living like this.


    Jian Ran lay down next to Xiao Ranran and held her in her arms. Not only could they keep each other warm, but Xiao Ranran could also reassure her and make her less afraid.


    After lying down for a while, Jian Ran''s upper and lower eyelids began to fight, she was really sleepy.


    She knew that if she kept going, her body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Now she must not fall ill. She still has her and Qinyue''s children in her womb, and Xiao Ranran beside her. They all need her to take care of them, so she can''t have anything to do. She has to rest to survive.


    No longer resisting falling asleep, she gradually fell asleep.


    Unsurprisingly, she had a dream again. A man appeared in her dream. The man was Qin Yue in white.


    Qin Yue sat opposite her, looked at her, and said seriously and earnestly: "Jian Ran, I am your husband, you are my wife, and I am someone you can rely on for the rest of your life."


    She knew, she always knew.


    Qin Yue is a man she can rely on for the rest of her life, someone she can trust, so she can''t let him have trouble.


    Qin Yue said again: "Jian Ran, I told you on the second day of our marriage that no matter what happens, don''t propose to break up. You promised me, why do you break your promise?"


    "I..." Jane opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain, because she had already proposed to break up and they were divorced.


    What he said is the truth, what can she explain?


    "Jian Ran, talk, tell me, tell me..." Qin Yue suddenly became grim, he grabbed Jian Ran and shook her like crazy.

 Chapter 597

    "Qin Yue, I..."


    Jian Ran tried hard for a long time, trying to use a reason to calm Qin Yue, but in the end she only said five words: "I have nothing to say."


    It is a fact that she divorced Qin Yue, and she couldn''t find any reason to justify herself.


    "Jane, I really want to dig out your heart to see if your heart is made of stone? Or you don''t have a heart at all..."


    Qin Yue''s voice is no longer as gentle as it used to be, it''s so cold that it makes people frightened, it''s so cold that people feel creepy.


    Jian Ran still couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Yue''s accusation and everything Qin Yue said are facts. She is unable to defend herself, nor does she want to defend herself.


    "Jane, get out! Get away! Don''t appear in front of me again, I never want to see you."


    Qin Yue''s roar surprised Jian Ran from her dream, and she instinctively stretched out her hand to grab it.


    When he was by Qin Yue''s side in the past, whenever she had a nightmare, he would definitely hug her in time and tell her not to be afraid, he was here.


    But today, Jian Ran caught nothing, but didn''t catch anything...


    In a daze, she opened her eyes. Under the dim orange light, there were only Xiao Ranran and her. Where was the thick chest she missed that brought her an infinite sense of security.


    Suddenly, there was a hole in her heart, and the cool breeze gusted, and the feeling of fear became more and more intense, slowly invading her whole body.


    "Father, I miss my father, I want my father and mother to be together." Xiao Ranran, who was lying beside her, turned over and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    Xiao Ranran grew up with her father since she was a child. She has hardly been away from Qinyue for such a long time. Now that she has left suddenly, she must miss her father. ?


    "Of course, I''m sorry! It''s all mother''s fault!" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran into her arms, and she would try her best to make up for Xiao Ranran''s love in the future, and she would never let her suffer any grievances.


    It''s only five o''clock in the morning, and the sky outside is not yet bright, but Jian Ran has no sleepiness at all, and keeps her eyes wide open waiting for the dawn.


    Jian Ran didn''t sleep well, but Xiao Ranran beside her slept very soundly. After a good night''s sleep, Xiao Ranran woke up and opened her eyes after stretching her waist.


    When she opened her eyes, she hadn''t figured out who she was for a long time? Where are you?


    Jian Ran rubbed her face: "Of course, I''m awake."


    "Mom, is Ranran awake? Where is Ranran?" Sure enough, she doesn''t know where she is, but fortunately, she still knows who she is.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing: "Have you not woken up yet?"


    "Of course I''m awake." Xiao Ranran stretched out her hands and scratched her head, a little confused, "Mom is here, Ran Ran is here too, where is Dad?"


    She looked around and only saw her mother, not her father.


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Ranran mention her father, Jian Ran''s heart tightened again, and she said, "Ran Ran and her mother are in the United States."


    "Oh, but it''s in the United States." Xiao Ranran finally woke up. She promised her father to accompany her mother in the United States, but she could not mention her father in front of her mother.


    She forgot just now, and she asked about it when she thought of her father, and then she remembered that she couldn''t mention her father in front of her mother.


    Jian Ran changed the subject: "Okay, get up quickly. Mom will help Ran Ran wash her face and brush her teeth first. Let''s go shopping outside today to see if Ran Ran has anything she wants to buy?"


    "Of course, I have to stay with my mother and protect my mother." Always keep in mind her father''s instructions. She came to the United States this time not to play, but to shoulder the important responsibility of taking care of her mother.


    When she completes the important task, Dad will be very happy. If Dad is happy, he will come to the United States, and she will be happy too.


    "My baby Ran is so sensible, thank you for protecting my mother." Jian Ran kissed her before pulling Xiao Ranran out of the bed.


    Before taking Xiao Ranran out completely, Ling Feiyu''s phone call came, and Jian Ran stuffed Xiao Ranran back into the bed again.


    She answered and pressed the speakerphone, and Lingfei''s voice sounded like a loudspeaker in the room immediately: "Ran Ran, get up soon! After breakfast, I will be a tour guide today and take you to several classic scenic spots in New York." .¡±


    Jian Ran hadn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Ranran on the side rushed to respond: "Auntie Feiyu, but I want to build a snowman."


    Ling Feiyu responded readily: "Okay, then get up quickly, Auntie Feiyu has prepared breakfast, we will set off after eating."


    Ling Feiyu lived in the building next door to Jian Ran. After she knew that Jian Ran was going to America, she made a plan. From now on, the two families would eat, work and play together, and they would never be bored again.


    Such a large family is often together, eating, drinking, playing and having fun. Just thinking about it, I feel that this day is very refreshing.


    "Of course, go wash your face." This time without her mother''s hug, Xiao Ranran got out of the bed by herself, got off the ground, put on her cotton slippers, and went to the bathroom.


    "Fei Yu, I''ll help her wash her face first, see you later." After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran quickly followed.


    "Of course, you wash it yourself." Jian Ran handed the face towel to Xiao Ranran, and squeezed toothpaste for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran brushes her teeth by herself, and Xiao Ranran stands beside her. One is tall and the other is short, but their movements and expressions are very neat, as if they have undergone special training.


    "Mom, but it''s finished." Xiao Ranran opened her mouth to let her mother see that she was very clean. She is a child who loves hygiene.


    "Well, it''s very clean. Mom will reward Ranran with a heart later." Jian Ran smiled softly, and then took a towel to wipe off the bubbles at the corners of Xiao Ranran''s mouth.


    After washing, Jian Ran brought Xiao Ranran to her room and asked her to find the clothes she wanted to wear. What Xiao Ranran saw was a down jacket with the image of an ice and snow princess: "Mom, of course I want to wear this."


    "Well, after putting it on, our Ranran is also an ice and snow princess." Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran change into a pink dress.


    After putting it on, Xiao Ranran circled in front of the mirror and felt that she was more beautiful than Ice and Snow Princess.


    Jian Ran gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Our baby Ran is so beautiful!"


    "Mom is beautiful, so Ranran is also beautiful." Xiao Ranran was a little embarrassed by the praise, and flung herself into her mother''s arms to act like a baby, which made Jian Ran laugh again


    "What are you guys talking about?" Ling Feiyu was impatient, and after waiting for a long time before they passed, she rushed over to arrest them.


    "Our baby just changed clothes, how is it? Pretty." Jian Ran said to Ling Feiyu.


    "Baby Ran, Auntie likes you so much." Ling Feiyu hugged Xiao Ranran and pinched her face, "Da Ranran, this is my son in my stomach. You see, Cheng Xuyang and I look good too, why don''t you put Xiao Ranran together?" Then book it for my son."

 Chapter 598

    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Ran baby is more than four years old, and your son hasn''t been born yet, how can he book my Ran baby?"


    Ling Feiyu squeezed to Jian Ran''s side: "Smelly girl, I''m serious, I''m not joking with you. I just thought, I can''t give birth to such a cute and beautiful daughter as Xiao Ranran, and it''s not easy to let her be my daughter-in-law nice."


    Jian Ran gave her a big roll of her eyes: "Who says she is not your daughter, it has already been agreed that she is your goddaughter."


    "That''s different." Ling Feiyu was a little anxious, "Smelly girl, just say a word, do you want to reserve Xiao Ranran for my son?"


    "No!" Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu was serious, and she also seriously refused, "Fei Yu, children''s lives should be decided by themselves, we as parents have no right to choose what kind of partner for them. If we like it, they may not like it in the future.¡±


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran on her lap and sat on her lap. While braiding her hair, she said: "My baby Ran''s life can only be decided by herself, and no one can make decisions for her. When she grows up, she will Whatever kind of boy she likes, as long as she likes it, I won''t stop her."


    Ling Feiyu asked: "Then what if the baby falls in love with a man who doesn''t do his job properly and you don''t like at all?"


    "I think, the Ran baby in our family is not bad, and the boy who can make her fancy is definitely not bad." For Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran is so confident.


    "I really like baby ran." Ling Feiyu really likes Xiao Ranran, and just knows that she is pregnant with a son, so she wants to abduct Xiao Ranran to her home.


    "Of course, when you grow up, go find Brother Lie." The two adults said a lot, and Xiao Ran listened attentively. She was too young to understand what was going on, but she remembered the agreement with Brother Lie, and when she grew up I will definitely go to brother lie.


    "Well, we are going to find Brother Lie when we grow up." Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu and smiled, "Look, she has her own thoughts at such a young age, and she will grow up in the future , who can control her."


    "Then I hope that the baby in your womb will be a boy. In the future, I will give birth to a daughter, and we will definitely become in-laws." Ling Feiyu is a typical face-controlling person. Seeing the good-looking children of other families, it is really true. Those who want to abduct them back home and become their own family will have better genetics in their future family.


    "I said Miss Ling, have you been too free recently? What messed things have you been thinking about all day?" Jian Ran poked her head, "You like Xiao Ranran, so I''ll give her to you today , you go shopping, I will rest at home for a day."


    She didn''t sleep well last night, and Jian Ran really couldn''t summon up her energy to go shopping. If she forced herself to go shopping, she would be in trouble if she got pregnant, so she still decided to stay at home.


    Ling Feiyu quickly grabbed Xiao Ranran into his arms and hugged her: "Of course it''s okay to hand Xiao Ranran to me. But what''s wrong with you?"


    Jian Ran shook her head and said, "I''m not uncomfortable, it''s just that I haven''t adjusted the jet lag yet, and I always want to sleep."


    "You just got pregnant like this. Then you can rest at home today. I''ll take the two children to my side to watch. Don''t let them disturb you." Ling Feiyu is here, and she can''t wait for everything about Jian Ran It''s all done for Jane.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" In this life, the two luckiest things for Jian Ran were meeting Ling Feiyu and Qin Yue.


    Although she and Qin Yue ended up divorced, she didn''t regret meeting him, marrying him, and having two children with him.


    Xiao Qinghe went to find some classmates after breakfast, Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze were naturally taken by Ling Feiyu, and Jian Ran went back home to rest.


    It started to snow outside today, so it''s not suitable to take children out, so Ling Feiyu canceled the trip and let Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze play at her home.


    That child Ozawa is very sensible, while taking care of his younger sister so that she doesn''t bump into anything, he is still reviewing his homework.


    Uncle said that today''s American schools are different from those in Jiangbei, so he has to work harder, and he must not embarrass his parents.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t think about learning, because she was too young to study seriously, and her language proficiency could save a lot of trouble.


    "Xiao Ranran, come here." Cheng Xuyang came out of the study and waved to Xiao Ranran.


    "Uncle Cheng, what are you looking for with your sister?" Xiao Ze held Xiao Ranran back and prevented Xiao Ranran from entering the study alone, which shows that he has a strong sense of prevention.


    "Uncle Tang is chatting with Uncle Cheng. He wants to meet Xiao Ranran." Although he was questioned by the child, Cheng Xuyang still answered truthfully.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t worry, Aunt Feiyu will go with Xiao Ranran." Ling Feiyu patted Xiao Ze''s head in satisfaction.


    Ozawa''s approach is very right, even if he is an acquainted uncle, he can''t let him bring his sister into the room alone.


    Accompanied by Ling Feiyu, Ozawa was relieved to let his sister go.


    Cheng Xuyang looked for Xiao Ranran not for other reasons, but because Tang Tezhu knew that Xiao Ranran was at their house and asked to video chat with Xiao Ranran.


    If you want to video chat with Xiao Ranran, of course it can''t be Tang Tezhu. Even if you think with your toes, you can know that it is their president who is going to see his daughter.


    Cheng Xuyang hugged Xiao Ranran to sit on the office chair, and started the video: "Ran Ran, you are here, uncle and aunt are going to wait for you outside."


    "Dad!" Seeing her father appearing on the computer screen, Xiao Ran could only see her father, so she couldn''t hear what others said.


    "Of course, do you miss Dad?" Qin Yue also looked at Xiao Ranran, wanting to reach out and pinch her face, but she was clearly in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t touch her.


    "Of course, I really miss my father." When seeing her father appear on the screen, Xiao Ranran was so excited that she wanted to rush to the computer screen to kiss her father.


    "Dad thinks about it, too." Qin Yue''s voice came from the stereo to Xiao Ranran''s ears, and it was the gentle voice of her familiar father.


    "Dad..." Xiao Ranran called Dad again, flattened her mouth, and looked pitifully about to cry or not.


    "Of course, are you going to cry for Dad to see?" Seeing that Xiao Ranran was about to cry, Qin Yue felt very distressed, but he said to her with a smile.


    "But I miss Dad." Because she wanted to be hugged by Dad, but Dad couldn''t hug her, that''s why she wanted to cry.


    Qin Yue said softly: "As long as Ranran is good and don''t cry, when Dad finishes his work, he can go to America to accompany Ranran and mother."


    "Is what Dad said true?" Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes, not quite believing her father''s words.

 Chapter 599

    "When did Dad cheat Ranran?" Qin Yue couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to hold his precious daughter in his arms as usual.


    But when he stretched out his hand, he realized that his daughter was half a world away from him, and even if he took a plane, he would have to travel all day to reach her.


    Xiao Ranran asked softly: "Father, Ranran misses you very much, why don''t you come to accompany Ranran now?"


    Xiao Ranran doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand at all. In the past, her father was always by her side. I don''t know why she didn''t accompany her and her mother this time.


    Qin Yue said softly, "Because Dad is busy with work."


    "Dad..." Xiao Ranran was about to cry again, and the big teardrops hung on her eyelashes, like precious pearls.


    "But tell Dad, is it snowing in New York?" Qin Yue didn''t want to see his daughter cry, so he immediately changed the subject.


    "It''s snowing, it''s snowing heavily. Ranran is playing at Auntie Feiyu''s house, while mother and lazy sister are sleeping at home." Sure enough, Xiao Ranran stopped crying and was busy introducing the situation in New York to her father.


    Qin Yue said again: "So it''s snowing in New York, so it''s so cold?"


    President Qin, who manages so many things every day, how many people can''t wait for a few months to see him, because his schedule is too full, but now he is talking about these boring topics with his daughter.


    "Of course I''m wearing a thick down jacket." Xiao Ranran tugged on her clothes, then pointed to the hat on her head, "I also wore a nice hat, it''s not cold at all."


    Qin Yue said: "I just said how my baby Ran looks so cute today. It turns out that he has changed into new clothes and a new hat."


    "Dad, it''s fun to have snow dolls in New York, but it''s not fun without dad." In the little guy''s heart, dad is the most important thing.


    Qin Yue said: "Well... Daddy buy some more snow dolls for Ranran, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran said softly: "Of course I want Dad, only Dad, not Snow Doll."


    Qin Yue: "Of course, Dad has assigned you a task now, as long as you complete the task, Dad will appear by your side."


    Xiao Ranran excitedly said, "Dad, what task?"


    Qin Yue: "First of all, you can''t tell your mother about the video chat with your father. This is a little secret between the two of us."


    "Of course I know, but I will definitely not tell my mother." Xiao Ranran quickly reached out to cover her mouth and looked back.


    Seeing the little guy''s mysterious and cute appearance, Qin Yue only felt his heart soften, and really wanted to hold the little guy in his arms and kiss her.


    So he had to deal with those things quickly, deal with those who offended him, and try to fly to New York to hold his natural baby as soon as possible.


    Qin Yue smiled and asked: "Of course, Dad asked you to help Dad take care of Mom, and not to make Mom sad, did you do it?"


    "In the morning, I said I missed my father! My mother is not happy!" Xiao Ranran remembered clearly that when she mentioned her father, her mother suddenly became unhappy, as if she was about to cry.


    "However, Mom is not happy when Dad is mentioned?" Knowing the result, Qin Yue asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "Yes." Xiao Ran didn''t understand, and answered honestly.


    "Dad knows." Qin Yue concealed his true emotions very well, he smiled, "It doesn''t matter this time, just continue to help Dad take good care of Mom in the future."


    "Isn''t Dad angry?"


    "Our natural baby has done a good job and should be rewarded. How could Dad be angry?"


    "Of course I love my father." Xiao Ranran smiled sweetly after being praised by her father.


    Qin Yue added: "From now on, I will be my father''s eyes and ears, and I will come to Auntie Feiyu''s house to tell my father what happened between you and my mother every day."


    Xiao Ranran said sweetly, "Of course I know."


    Qin Yue warned again: "You must not let mom know, this is a secret between the two of us."


    "Well, I know, but I will definitely complete the task." Xiao Ranran said in a low voice, with a sly light shining in her big eyes.


    Qin Yue smiled: "Of course, see you tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow... Dad, of course not!" Xiao Ranran wanted to say that I would see you tomorrow, but when she thought of cutting off the video, she would not be able to see her father, and she was about to cry again.


    "Of course you are good!"


    "Of course not!" She doesn''t want to be a good child, she only wants her father.


    "Of course you forgot to promise Dad something?"


    "Of course I remember!" But it doesn''t matter what she promised her father, the important thing is that she wants her father to be by her side.


    "Of course, do you want to make mother sad?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!"


    "I don''t want my mother to be sad, but I have to be obedient. Dad will chat with Ranran tomorrow." After speaking, Qin Yue cut off the video cruelly.


    Looking at the little guy a few more times, he was reluctant to let him cry, and he thought that he couldn''t hold it back anymore, and maybe he would fly to the United States immediately.


    But in the current situation, what can he do if he flies to the United States?


    That cruel woman, Jian Ran, is determined to divorce him. He must not let her know that he cheated her.


    Qin Yue hung up the video, and Tang Yi, who had been waiting at the desk for a long time, immediately picked up the topic just now: "Mr. Qin, the Hengyuan project is a big project that Ye has spent a lot of manpower, money and materials this year. Their current The investment has already invested 20 billion yuan."


    "Two hundred billion?" Qin Yue''s slender fingertips habitually tapped on the desktop, "The contract hasn''t been signed yet, how dare someone surnamed Ye spend so much money in?"


    Tang Yi immediately handed over the prepared documents: "It''s not the first time that Ye''s and Hengyuan have cooperated frequently, but it''s still a big deal to invest such a large sum of money in without getting the contract. It makes people feel unbelievable.¡±


    Almost without thinking, Qin Yue immediately made a decision: "Liu Yong, you are in charge of taking people to investigate Ye''s relationship with Hengyuan. As long as you find out something, no matter whether it is true or not, let the matter be exposed first."


    "Yes." Liu Yong understood, it seemed that their President Qin wanted to take advantage of the Hengyuan project to attack Mrs. Ye this time.


    As long as there is a problem with Hengyuan''s project, the 20 billion Ye''s invested will be in vain.


    They want to see how many 20 billion Ye can spend.


    Liu Yong went to do his business after receiving the order, while Tang Yi was still standing in front of Qin Yue''s desk: "Mr. Qin, do you still care about the affairs in the United States?"


    Qin Yue raised his head and shot cold eyes at him: "What do you think?"


    "I have asked Cheng Xuyang to transfer the work in his hands to someone else. He will be in charge of the video chat between you and the young lady in the future."


    Tang Yi paid attention to Qin Yue''s expression while talking. In the end, their president''s expression didn''t change. He knew he made the right arrangement this time.

 Chapter 600

    It''s really a luxury to think about it.


    It is estimated that only their President Qin can waste talents like this.


    Cheng Xuyang, a doctoral student at a prestigious university, has all the skills, and now he is only responsible for video chatting with his father and daughter.


    However, Xuyang also accepted it calmly. After all, his wife was about to give birth, and if he stayed at home with his wife, his salary would not be less.


    Take him for example, he wants to be more relaxed. He doesn''t have to be so busy every day, and he doesn''t have to accompany the president to do things in fear, and he can still get his current salary, then he is satisfied.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Tang Yi fantasized about the bright future, but was pulled back to reality by the president''s cold voice, and he hurriedly retreated.


    As soon as Tang Yi left, Qin Yue lit a cigarette and smoked it one by one in his hand, looking out of the French window.


    His little ran must be crying.


    The little guy''s tears just rolled out, and she was holding back, but when he hung up the video call, the little guy would definitely cry out of sadness.


    Thinking of Xiao Ranran''s sad look, Qin Yue couldn''t sit still anymore, he got up and picked up the suit jacket hanging at the side and left.


    At this time, the normal off-duty time has already passed, but the office area assistants outside his office and his favored secretary group are still busy in an orderly manner.


    "Boss Qin!" Tang Yi hurried over, waiting for their master to issue new orders at any time.


    "I''ll take a few days off, but don''t spread the word." Qin Yue left such a simple sentence and left.


    Tang Yi just wanted to howl, and it seemed that he had a few more days to stop being quiet.


    When he returned to the office, he immediately passed on the things that the CEO had told him, and he should do what he has to do.


    As for the boss not letting the news spread, there is naturally his question, Tang Yi does not dare to guess randomly, just follow the instructions of the president.


    ...


    When Qin Yue hung up the video, Xiao Ranran couldn''t see her father, so she burst into tears with a sad cry.


    When she didn''t see her father, she didn''t seem to miss him that much. She couldn''t accept that she couldn''t be with him when she saw her father.


    Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang rushed in immediately, worried: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I want Dad." Xiao Ran burst into tears, crying until her heart broke.


    She only wants her father, so she can''t remember what she promised her father just now, as long as her father is by her side.


    "Of course, don''t cry. As long as Ranran is obedient, father will come to see mother soon." Seeing Xiao Ranran crying, Ling Feiyu coaxed and persuaded her.


    "Father, please don''t worry about it." Her father never left her before, even if her father was busy with work, no matter when she wanted to make a video call with her father, her father would not hang up. Of course I can''t accept it.


    "Of course, why doesn''t Dad want you? Ranran''s dad loves Ranran so much, so he has no choice but to want Ranran..." Ling Feiyu thought of many words to persuade Xiao Ranran, until she ran out of words, but Xiao Ranran cried a little It didn''t get smaller either.


    Xiao Ranran couldn''t hear what others said, and she only had one consciousness in her mind, that is, she missed her father and wanted to be with him very much.


    In the end, Ling Feiyu really couldn''t persuade Xiao Ranran, and was worried that Xiao Ranran would have trouble crying, so she had to take Xiao Ranran back to Jian Ran.


    Seeing her mother, Xiao Ranran cried even harder, as if the whole world bullied her.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, worried and distressed.


    "But I miss Dad." Although she promised her father not to mention Dad in front of her mother, she was only a four-year-old child, and when she was so sad, she forgot everything.


    Jane: "..."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say to Xiao Ranran.


    Do you want to tell the little guy that mom and dad are divorced, dad doesn''t want to raise you, and you will be raised by mom in the future?


    Xiao Ranran was brought up by Qin Yue. Even if Qin Yue doesn''t want to raise Xiao Ranran now, Jian Ran still doesn''t want to blame her father in front of Xiao Ranran.


    She hoped that Qin Yue''s impression in Xiao Ranran''s heart would always be so tall, a hero who stood upright, and no one could replace him.


    I don''t know how to tell Xiao Ranran, but Jian Ran can only hug her tightly, caress her back, and comfort Xiao Ranran in her way.


    Xiao Ranran burst into tears, and no one could persuade her. After crying for a long time, she fell asleep in Jian Ran''s arms before she stopped crying.


    Ling Feiyu said worriedly: "Of course, Xiao Ranran has never left her father since she was a child. It is reasonable for her to miss her father. Don''t worry too much."


    Jian Ran smiled helplessly: "It''s okay, Xiao Ran will definitely make it through."


    When filing for divorce, Jian Ran considered that Xiao Ranran had never left her father, so she left the custody to Qin Yue, but who would have thought that Qin Yue would not want Xiao Ranran''s custody.


    It was beyond Jian Ran''s expectation that Qin Yue was unwilling to raise Xiao Ranran. After being surprised, she accepted it without thinking too much.


    She really wanted to raise Xiao Ranran by herself, but Qin Yue didn''t want to leave Xiao Ranran behind, it was just as she wanted, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just that in the little guy''s heart, all he can think of is his father. It is really hard for her to accept that his father is not around for a while.


    Ling Feiyu: "Of course, in fact..."


    "Fei Yu, stop talking, I understand." Jane interrupted Ling Feiyu with a smile, and said, "Stop helping us prepare breakfast in the future, I''m not a useless person, I don''t need to make you do everything Worry about it. You see you have a big belly, you may give birth at any time, and you are the one we all should protect."


    Ling Feiyu: "I''m fine..."


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "Fei Yu, I''m fine. Please believe me, I can really do it."


    Betrayed by those around her before, she was able to get out of the shadows, what can stop her now?


    No.


    She firmly believes that she can.


    She can work hard, take care of her children, she can do everything... She doesn''t need others to prepare for her.


    "Of course, I..."


    "Fei Yu, don''t you even believe me?"


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Ling Feiyu suddenly understood.


    She finally understood why Jian Ran filed for divorce and why she was not allowed to take care of her too much.


    It''s because she is Jian Ran!


    Since she was a child, she has done everything for Jian Ran by herself without anyone''s help. She has become used to taking care of herself and taking care of everything by herself.


    Later, she experienced many things, she once lost her memory, for a long time, even she didn''t know who she was.


    One day, when she remembered everything, many things changed.

 Chapter 601

    When Jian Ran retrieved her previous memories, she realized that the closest family member by her side turned out to be her mother-killing enemy.


    Not only that, but she also learned that during the time when she lost her memory for three years, that person had been feeding her poison.


    That was the only family member and the only person she could trust during the three years when she lost her memory. She had always respected her as her biological father, but in the end she found out that everything was false.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t give up on her. Qin Yue had been looking for her all the time. It was Qin Yue who gave her a great sense of security and made her feel that she could still live like so many ordinary people.


    But slowly, Jane discovered that she was different from ordinary people.


    Qin Yue spoiled her, took care of her, and helped her arrange everything safely, just like taking care of an ignorant child.


    He often said to her - Jane, I am your husband, someone you can rely on for the rest of your life.


    What she wants to do, just when she has an idea, Qin Yue has already done it for her.


    Slowly, she found that she did less and less, and Qin Yue did more and more for her. Without Qin Yue, she was like a useless person.


    She has become his burden, and everything is holding Qin Yue back.


    This realization worries her, scares her.


    All along, she wanted to be by Qin Yue''s side, to walk side by side with him as his wife, to be a person who could completely rival him, instead of being his burden.


    Her father was killed and Xiao Qinghe was arrested. Just when she felt that she was a disaster and everyone around her would be hurt to varying degrees because of her, Ye Yichen''s people sent her a video.


    Ye Yichen threatened her to leave Qinyue, otherwise he would send out those news and ruin Qinyue''s reputation.


    There were already many uncertain factors in her heart, and Ye Yichen''s disturbance made her deeply think that everyone around her would be hurt because of her.


    After thinking about it for a few days, she finally decided to leave Qinyue.


    Because she felt that only in this way could Qin Yue not be hurt by her.


    In fact, in the final analysis, she doubted herself and distrusted herself extremely, that''s why she chose such a path.


    Others can''t see through these things that Jian Ran hides in her heart, but as her best friend, Ling Feiyu can see them.


    She didn''t say anything, and gave Jian Ran a big hug: "Of course, I believe in you. You will become the best Jian Ran."


    Be a Jianran who is truly worthy of Qin Yue.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" Jian Ran smiled and said, "Go back first, I''ll sleep here with Xiao Ranran for a while."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Then I''ll go back first, call me if you need anything."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, got up and sent Ling Feiyu to the door.


    Back in the room again, Jian Ran saw that Xiao Ran was sleeping extremely unsteadily, because she cried so sadly just now, her little body was still twitching.


    Jian Ran lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran on the forehead, and said: "Of course, Mom doesn''t know why Dad doesn''t want your custody, but Mom believes that he will definitely not want you. After a while, he wants to If you get through, you will definitely come to see us."


    Xiao Ranran, who was asleep, couldn''t hear what her mother said. When she fell asleep, her little mouth was still flattened, as if she might cry at any time.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t think of any other way but distressed.


    She patted Xiao Ranran''s sickly quilt, hummed a lullaby, and browsed some design websites with her mobile phone.


    Today is the second day since they arrived in New York. She has to find a job as soon as possible to make money, so that she can better guarantee the life of her children and her.


    She thought, as long as she keeps herself busy, she won''t think too much, and soon she will be able to take Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran on the right track of life together, and everything will be fine.


    Jian Ran went to a certain design website and saw an advertisement for a designer, but after seeing the requirement that she had to have well-known design works in the world, she gave up.


    After searching for a long time, a design website called "Personal Customization" attracted Jian Ran''s attention.


    She opened it and found that there are many designers listed on this website.


    Each designer''s resume and works are displayed on the webpage, which is convenient for buyers in need to find suitable designers.


    Now people''s living standards are better, and there are more and more rich people.


    After everyone pays attention to eating well, dressing is almost the most expensive.


    Many celebrities and wealthy people have their own personal designers, so that they can dress differently and not clash with others when they wear them.


    For example, like the Qin family, the clothes they wear are all designed by special designers, and then they are all hand-cut, and every detail is very particular.


    But there are still many people in this world who are not very rich. They also want to have their own personal designer, but because the cost of private designer is too expensive, people can''t afford it, so this kind of website is derived.


    The designers who enter this kind of website will definitely not be too big. Everyone has a heart that loves design and is persistent in design.


    They are not well-known, and the fees are not too expensive, so many ordinary working-class people want a dress that suits them, and they can find someone to help them design it.


    In this way, there are designers and customer traffic, so are you still worried about not being able to make money?


    Jane felt that she could try it.


    With this idea in mind, Jian Ran immediately turned on the computer to find the resume she had written before, and attached two hand-painted design drafts, and then sent the resume to the email address responsible for recruiting designers on the website.


    After the news was sent out, Jian Ran began to prepare. If her resume passed the test, she would definitely have to go for an interview tomorrow. She had to prepare for the interview in advance.


    Not long after the news was sent, Jian Ran received a reply from there. The person in charge asked her to meet at the company at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    As long as she passes the interview, Jian Ran will also enter the website as a designer. If someone likes her design style and the price is acceptable, she will get an order soon.


    As long as the first order is completed beautifully and the customer is satisfied, then she will not worry about no one looking for her to design.


    No matter what, this is a brand new beginning, and Jane must go all out.


    Jian Ran was happily preparing, Xiao Ranran woke up, got up by herself, rubbed her two red and swollen eyes: "Mom."


    "Of course I''m awake." Jian Ran turned her head and saw the little guy''s appearance, he was really pitiful and cute.


    "Mom, did you cry?" Xiao Ranran vaguely remembered that she had cried, and cried too much, but she didn''t want to admit that she had cried, because it was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 602

    "Of course she''s very good, she didn''t cry." Since the little guy didn''t want to admit that he was crying, Jian Ran didn''t expose her.


    Hearing her mother say that she didn''t cry, Xiao Ran smiled a little embarrassedly: "Mom, of course you will be good."


    At this time, Xiao Ranran''s little head can think normally. She remembers her father''s instructions to her, to be a sensible and good child, to help her father take care of her mother, not to mention her father in front of your mother, and not to make her sad.


    Jian Ran leaned over and kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek: "Of course, get up quickly when you are full of sleep, and go shopping with your mother. In the evening, my mother will cook something delicious for you."


    Well, cheer up and start a new life, instead of immersing yourself in past memories, thinking about people and things you shouldn''t think about.


    "Okay. But I want to eat strawberries, I want to eat jam, I want to eat..." Xiao Ran reported a lot of delicious food in one mouthful, and she was almost drooling thinking about it.


    "Okay, these are all edible." It may be that Xiao Ranran stopped crying, or it may be that she has a clue after working so quickly, and Jian Ran finally feels better.


    She took Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran to a nearby supermarket, bought some ingredients, and planned to cook a banquet for Ling Feiyu and his wife in the evening.


    Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze are both very sensible. They help their mother to carry the rice by themselves, and the other rushes to carry the vegetables for their mother. They both want to take care of their mother.


    Jian Ran patted the heads of the two of them and said, "You two are too young to carry so many things now, let your mother carry them now, and help your mother when you grow up, okay?"


    "Not good." It''s rare for Xiao Ze and Xiao Ran to have such a tacit understanding, and they said two words at the same time.


    "Then Ozawa will help mom carry the soy sauce and fruit." Jian Ran handed the soy sauce and fruit to Ozawa, and then handed the rice to Xiao Ranran, "Of course, help mom carry the rice."


    Let the two little guys help her carry some, and she will carry two more bags by herself, so that the children''s filial piety to help their mother is satisfied without tiring them.


    As soon as she got home, Jian Ran received a call from Xiao Qinghe.


    He said he found a good school for Ozawa, and also enrolled Ozawa in basic English classes. Starting tomorrow, he will learn English for two hours a day.


    Xiao Qinghe asked someone to settle the matter of Ozawa''s going to school. This is another good news, and Jian Ran''s mood is better.


    "Of course, mom is going to cook. You call Auntie Feiyu and ask her and Uncle Cheng to come over to our house for dinner at night." Jian Ran carried the dishes into the kitchen, and ordered the little guy to help them.


    The weather here is so cold, Jian Ran specially prepared the hot pot today, the two families sat around to eat the hot pot, it feels very good.


    Soon, Ling Feiyu came running over, and while helping Jian Ran wash the vegetables, she scolded Jian Ran: "You don''t ask me to buy vegetables, so I can ask Cheng Xuyang to do heavy work."


    Jian Ran smiled and answered her: "You know how to bully your family, Cheng Xuyang. If you bully him, if you bully him to someone else''s house, you can cry."


    "Cheng Xuyang is cheap. I have been used to being bullied by me these years. If I don''t bully him, he might not be used to it." She dare not say to others, but Cheng Xuyang in their family, Ling Feiyu is very sure that he is a cheap bone If you don''t scold him for three days, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, I''m not used to it if I don''t let you scold me. Then, Mrs. Cheng, leave the work of washing the vegetables to me, and you go and rest."


    Cheng Xuyang, who came later, saw his wife washing the vegetables, and his heart ached. When he was at home, he wouldn''t let Ling Feiyu touch anything.


    "Cheng Xuyang, you want to scold again, don''t you?" The two women are busy in the kitchen, why is he a big man here to join in the fun?


    "Feiyu, go out with Cheng Xuyang, I''ll just come here." Jian Ran took the food from Ling Feiyu''s hand, but she didn''t want them to bicker in her home.


    "I''m about to wash the vegetables, what can he do to me?" Ling Feiyu didn''t even look at Cheng Xuyang, just dragging him like that.


    In fact, the house they lived in was very comfortable. It was snowing heavily outside, but the heating in the house was very good, so they couldn''t feel the coldness at all.


    She usually washes vegetables and does other things without feeling cold at all, but that man Cheng Xuyang always makes a fuss out of a molehill.


    He didn''t let her do this, and he didn''t let her touch that. He said that she was pregnant with his Cheng family''s flesh and blood, so he should serve her.


    Hearing what he said, Ling Feiyu was upset. She was pregnant with the flesh and blood of his Cheng family, so she should be served. If she was only Ling Feiyu, wouldn''t he not serve her?


    "Jian Ran, don''t be too busy, just leave these things to me." Ling Feiyu didn''t make sense here, and Cheng Xuyang started from Jian Ran again.


    Jian Ran is not only his wife''s best friend, but also the person his big boss cares about the most. How can he do it if he doesn''t take care of him.


    Jian Ran carefully pushed Ling Feiyu out of the kitchen: "Mr. Cheng, Mrs. Cheng, I invite you two to my house as guests, not to help you. Both of you go to the living room and sit down, otherwise I will I''m not being polite to any of you."


    These two couples are really a pair of enemies.


    Jane shook her head. In fact, she often envied two people who could quarrel and bicker instead of doing everything for each other.


    On the second day of coming to New York, Jian Ran and the children ended after the hot pot banquet.


    After coaxing Xiaoran to sleep at night, she turned on the computer to do some preparations for tomorrow''s interview.


    Put your resume and previous works on their online platform to attract customers. After the transaction, the platform charges a 10% commission, which is a reasonable price.


    The most important thing is that she can work at home and arrange her time freely. She can also take care of Xiao Ranran while working, which kills two birds with one stone.


    Jian Ran is very satisfied with this job, and she is confident that she can do it well, so she must be fully prepared, and tomorrow she can only succeed and not fail.


    I don''t know if it''s because she was thinking about work, but this night Jian Ran also dreamed about work, and she didn''t have any more nightmares, so she slept until dawn this night, and her spirit was obviously much better.


    After breakfast in the morning, Xiao Qinghe took Xiao Ze to school. Jian Ran handed Xiao Ran to Ling Feiyu to watch over her, and she went to the [Private Order] company for an interview.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her luck. The interview went well. The interviewer read her profile and asked her to draw freely. She happily signed the contract without asking any other questions.


    Things went so smoothly that Jane couldn''t believe it. After she believed it, she was happy, thinking that she would definitely be able to take root in this city.


    Coming out of [Private Customization], the snow outside was getting heavier, but Jian Ran was in a relaxed mood.


    Looking at the white snow falling from the sky, she took a deep breath, then smiled and made a cheering gesture: "Jane, you can do it! You can definitely do it!"


    Little did she know that her every move had already fallen into the eyes of a man.

 Chapter 603

    A silver-gray Ferrari car parked quietly on the side of the road, because it had been parked for a while, and the roof had already been piled up with snow.


    A man was sitting in the driver''s seat of the car. The man''s eyes fell on Jian Ran''s body, moving with her every movement.


    He looked at her with too much emotion in his eyes, his eyes were bewildered, as if they were glued to Jian Ran''s body.


    But in just over three days, she looked thinner again.


    Even wearing a thick down jacket, she still couldn''t hide the fact that she was thinner.


    This damned woman!


    Does she know how to take good care of herself?


    Why can''t I make myself fat for nothing, and let him not worry about it so much.


    Looking at Jian Ran standing on the side of the road, Qin Yue clenched and clenched his fists. After several times of control, he managed not to get out of the car and drag her back.


    If he appeared at this time, that cruel woman didn''t know what she would do.


    Just like now, let her live in the place he arranged.


    Even if she''s not by his side, it''s better than her running outside to live and completely breaking away from him.


    But Jane didn''t know that someone was watching her. She watched the snow falling more and more in the sky, pulled her coat, and hurried to the next bus stop.


    She promised Xiao Ranran that she must go home before lunch, so she must do it, and she must not disappoint Xiao Ranran.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden heavy snowfall. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians shopping on the street, but there is a long line of people waiting for the bus.


    Looking at the long line in front of her, she estimated that it would take at least half an hour to get in line for her. Jian Ran wished she could grow a pair of wings, fly home after a few flappings, and fly to her baby Ran''s side .


    But, not to mention growing wings, even if she wanted to take a taxi, she would have to wait in a very long line at this time, waiting for a person in front to be picked up, and it would probably be almost noon by the time she got there.


    It''s getting closer and closer to lunch time, but Jian Ran is still waiting at the same place, the taxi can''t wait, the bus can''t be squeezed, it''s really a dilemma.


    At this time, Xiao Ranran''s phone call came, and Jian Ran said apologetically, "Of course, Mom hasn''t finished her work yet, so I won''t be able to go back until later. You can have dinner with Auntie Feiyu first, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran on the phone didn''t answer in time, she seemed to be very disappointed, but she didn''t want her mother to be unhappy, so she said sweetly: "Of course I will eat obediently, mom, don''t worry."


    "Well. Eat well, mom will be back soon." After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran looked up, and there were still many people in front of her.


    Jian Ran shook her head. For a long time, she not only had means of transportation, but also a driver to pick her up when she went out. Suddenly, she was not used to such days.


    In the past, when she didn''t meet Qin Yue, her daily life was like this. She believed that if she gave her a few days, she would definitely get used to it.


    Just when Jian Ran looked sideways, she saw a boutique next to her. She immediately decided to go into the shop and choose a gift for Ran Baobao.


    There are many items in the boutique, including dolls and trinkets. Jian Ran was dazzled by looking at them, but she couldn''t find anything she was satisfied with.


    Their family''s baby''s taste is very picky, if you buy any item and take it home, the little guy will definitely not like it.


    With Xiao Ranran''s hobbies, Jian Ran can be sure that she must have inherited her father''s genes, and if she doesn''t like it, she must not.


    Suddenly thinking of Qin Yue again, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, wondering what he was doing at this time?


    There is a twelve-hour time difference between New York and Jiangbei. It is noon on New York''s side, and midnight on Jiangbei''s side.


    What else can Qin Yue do?


    Must be sleeping at home.


    Suddenly thinking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran lost the interest to go shopping, and was about to leave, but was blocked by a shop assistant.


    The clerk is a very sweet white man, and he said in pure American English: "Miss, you are the third lucky star selected by our store today. It doesn''t matter whether you buy items or not, as long as you step into our store In the store, you are our most honored customer. Today it is snowing and cold, we will give you a warm item, and the store will also arrange a special car to take you home."


    Jian Ran couldn''t get a taxi, couldn''t get on the bus, so she went to the nearby store to shop, didn''t buy anything, but was selected as a lucky star.


    It''s not that Jane doesn''t want to believe in her good luck, but that this kind of luck of giving gifts and taking her home with a special car is so good that it''s unbelievable.


    Jian Ran is not familiar with the city of New York, but she had better not believe in such a good thing as a pie falling from the sky.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I don''t need it!" Jane thanked politely, and turned to leave, but as soon as she took a step, the clerk reached out and grabbed her in a hurry.


    Jian Ran looked back at the clerk, the clerk smiled apologetically, and said: "Miss, this is a traditional event in our store for a hundred years. We hold an event every year after Christmas, and you were selected by us Star of Happiness, if you don''t accept our gift...our shop will..."


    The clerk didn''t finish his sentence, but his tone was sincere and sincere, and there were a lot of worries, as if if Jian Ran didn''t accept it, their shop would suffer a lot of misfortune.


    Jian Ran was about to open her mouth to refuse the second time, when a conversation between a man and a woman next to her reached her ears: "Unexpectedly, we will be the last lucky star of this year''s event in your store. When you hold the event, our year Come every year, only this year is the luckiest."


    Hearing the conversation of the people next to her, and looking at such a big store, she probably wouldn''t lie to her. When she looked at the clerk again, Jian Ran nodded in agreement.


    When she got in the car arranged by the boutique, Jian Ran finally knew what they called "luck".


    To be able to send customers home with a super luxury car like Ferrari, I am afraid that only a century-old store like they say can do it.


    Jane also deeply realized that if she wanted to make money, marketing methods were still very important.


    For example, the website she listed, just put designers on it to attract customers, the influence is far from enough.


    The website has to find a way to package the designers. It doesn¡¯t need to be exaggerated, at least dig out the advantages of the designers, so that every customer can see the highlights of their designers¡¯ works, so as to attract more customers and achieve Maximize the benefits.


    While thinking, the car had already taken her home. When the car stopped, the driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Jian Ran: "Miss Jian, I will take you here. The gift will be delivered to the door later."


    "Well, thank you!" Jane thanked politely, and watched the car leave before she walked home.


    Just after walking a few steps, Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, but when she thought about it seriously, she couldn''t remember what she just thought of.

 Chapter 604

    Actually, what flashed in Jian Ran''s mind was that she didn''t tell the driver that her surname was Jane, but the driver called her "Miss Jane".


    But that thought appeared and disappeared too quickly, and Jian Ran had been thinking about too many things recently, so she didn''t realize it.


    Going out to apply for a job can still meet such a good thing, it may be like what people often say, "whatever comes with it must be reversed".


    When a person encounters all the unlucky things, the luck can no longer be worse, then the luck will be better.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran''s soft voice came, which completely disrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    "Of course, have you had lunch?" Jian Ran caught Xiao Ranran who was rushing over, rubbed her head, and asked.


    "Of course I''m full." Xiao Ranran touched her stomach, and looked at the picture of mother, I really had a good meal.


    "Well, that''s good." Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    "Your daughter, I remember being a picky eater in the past, why is she not picky eater at all now? I served her a meal, and she ate obediently by herself without anyone worrying about her." Ling Feiyu followed with her big belly Behind Xiao Ranran.


    "Because you have to eat more to grow up quickly, and you can go to brother lie when you grow up." Jian Ran didn''t answer, but Xiao Ranran, the elf, answered first.


    "But baby, to hear you say that, do you know how sad Auntie Feiyu is?" Thinking about the daughter-in-law in her heart, Ling Feiyu is really sad when she thinks about someone else.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so cold outside, let''s go into the room and talk." Jian Ran shook her head helplessly, as her family''s Ran Baobao had two people hanging around him all day long.


    One is her father, and the other is her strong brother.


    If one day, the little guy who is full of expectations knows that her brother lie has long since disappeared, will she be sad?


    Every time she thinks about this, Jian Ran is worried for Xiao Ranran, afraid that her precious daughter will be hurt.


    "I saved lunch for you, go to my house for dinner first." Ling Feiyu led Xiao Ranran to the front, and asked, "Da Ranran, how is your work today?"


    "It went so smoothly, so smooth that I couldn''t believe it. Also, I went around the boutique in the DD Building. I didn''t buy anything and won a lucky prize. Not only did they want to give me a gift, but they also arranged for a special car to take me back Yes." Speaking of this, Jian Ran still felt that she was very lucky.


    The job application went smoothly, which was what she expected, and she was confident that she could design clothes that customers liked. The fact that the boutique won a lottery was a pure surprise.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Maybe your girl is getting lucky again."


    Just like a few years ago, Jian Ran was betrayed by Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin, forced to leave the capital, and met Qin Yue after settling in Jiangbei.


    What happens in life, until the end, no one can tell whether it is good or bad.


    Things that seem good may turn into bad things in the blink of an eye, and bad things may turn into good things in the blink of an eye.


    "I hope so!" Jian Ran also felt that even if she did too many hateful things in her previous life, this life was enough, and there should be no more turmoil in the days to come.


    ...


    After having lunch at Lingfeiyu''s house, Jian Ran was a little sleepy, and wanted to take Xiao Ranran home to take a nap.


    "Mom, but I still want to play at Auntie Feiyu''s house." Xiao Ranran got up late in the morning and was not sleepy at this time, so she didn''t want to go home.


    In addition to not being sleepy, there is another very important reason why she wants to stay at Ling Feiyu''s house.


    Because her father said yesterday that she would still video chat with her, she was looking forward to it early in the morning, hoping to video chat with her father when the time came.


    "Well, then of course you can''t quarrel with auntie, and you can''t cry."


    "Of course I promise not to cry."


    "Fei Yu, then she will trouble you."


    "Jian Ran, who am I, what trouble are you talking to me about?" Ling Feiyu gave Jian Ran a dissatisfied look. If she dared to be polite to her again, she would no longer know her.


    "Okay, okay, you are my dearest relative." Jian Ran smiled and gave Ling Feiyu a hug, and then hugged Xiao Ranran, "Baby, mom is going back first, you have to be good."


    "Of course, very good, very good."


    "Okay." It''s just that she put Xiao Ranran here with Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran was so reluctant to part with it, she turned her head every step of the way, as if she would never see the little guy again after she left.


    "Goodbye, Mom!" Not only was Xiao Ranran not reluctant, but her face was filled with excitement, making Jian Ran feel sad.


    As soon as Jane left, Xiao Ranran immediately took Ling Feiyu''s hand: "Auntie Feiyu, take Ranran to find Dad."


    Ling Feiyu rubbed her head: "But do you miss Dad again?"


    "Think." Xiao Ranran nodded honestly, she really missed her father.


    "Ran Ran!"


    A gentle and pleasant male voice that Xiao Ranran was particularly familiar with came from outside the house. Before Xiao Ranran saw the person, she knew who the speaker was.


    "dad?"


    She left Ling Feiyu and ran towards the source of the sound. When she saw that her father really appeared at the door, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran with a smile, and kissed her pink face again and again, "Of course, don''t you recognize your father?"


    "Of course I know my father!" After confirming that this is the father she missed, Xiao Ran stretched out her small hands to hug Qin Yue''s neck, and leaned forward to imprint a few saliva marks on her father''s face.


    After kissing her father, thinking that she hadn''t seen her father for several days, Xiao Ran pouted her mouth, so sad that she planned to cry for her father, so that he could never leave her behind.


    "Of course, are you going to perform crying for Dad again?" Qin Yue smiled softly, with a smile on his face that he only had when facing their mother and daughter, "Of course, if you want to perform, you can do it, Dad will wait and see Woolen cloth."


    "Daddy bullied Ranran! Dad is not good!"


    How could Dad do this? She was so sad that she was about to cry, but Dad asked her to perform crying for him.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to her father anymore!


    what to do?


    She thought in her heart that her father bullied her, and she should not pay any attention to her father, but her two little hands were tightly wrapped around her father''s neck, holding her tightly, fearing that her father would leave her and go away.


    "Mr. Qin...how about...you take Xiao Ranran in first, it''s quite cold outside."


    Although I have known Qin Yue for many years, and I don''t know why, Ling Feiyu is still easy to stutter when speaking in front of Qin Yue.


    Some people are born with a strong aura, even if they don''t do anything, just standing there will make people surrender to him involuntarily.


    Qin Yue is a typical example of such people.


    In front of Ling Feiyu and the others, Qin Yue had never put on the airs of a big boss, but because of his personality, he just couldn''t make people get close.

 Chapter 605

    "No need." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and was about to leave, but felt that it was impolite to do so, so he turned around and explained, "I''ll take Xiao Ranran to my house, and I''ll send her back later."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Feiyu understood instantly, and immediately said: "Well, take Xiao Ranran to play, I will find a way for Da Ranran."


    "Thank you!" After politely saying thank you, Qin Yue left with Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    Ling Feiyu stood at the door, watching Qin Yue walk into the right side of the courtyard where Jian Ran lived with Xiao Ran in his arms, presumably that was the "home" Qin Yue mentioned.


    This area is full of independent houses. It is a mid-to-high-end villa area developed by Shengtian Real Estate. It is currently impossible to buy a house here with Cheng Xuyang''s salary.


    Cheng Xuyang was transferred to work in the United States this time, and the company arranged for them to live in a house here, which must be Qin Yue''s instruction.


    The reason why Qin Yue asked people to take care of Cheng Xuyang, Ling Feiyu knew very well, it must be because of her relationship with Jian Ran.


    When Jian Ran came to New York this time, Qin Yue asked people to arrange for their mother and daughter to live here.


    One is because this is Shengtian''s real estate, and the other is because Ling Feiyu is here, and having someone to accompany Jian Ran won''t make her so lonely.


    Qin Yue has thought of all these things for Jian Ran, and let people arrange them properly.


    Ling Feiyu, a bystander, also saw it, but Jian Ran, who was trapped in the situation, couldn''t see it clearly.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feiyu was very worried.


    Qin Yue may not know, but Jian Ran is actually very independent, she has to make some achievements in her work with her own efforts, and get everyone''s affirmation.


    That kind of Jian Ran is qualified to stand by Qin Yue''s side and be his side-by-side wife, instead of being a "oil bottle".


    Because Jane cares too much about him, she cares about whether she is worthy of him, whether she is qualified to stand by Qin Yue''s side.


    Ling Feiyu thought of Jian Ran''s job application today. Could it be that even the job application was arranged by Qin Yue?


    Qin Yue arranged everything for Jianran everywhere, he probably didn''t know that what he did would increase the pressure on Jianran and push Jianran further and further away.


    Ling Feiyu thought about it, and decided to talk to Qin Yue later.


    Although this is a matter between the couple, she shouldn''t interrupt and say more, but as Jian Ran''s best friend, if she doesn''t say it, who will.


    Jian Ran has a character of swallowing everything, and Qin Yue probably can''t figure it out, so even if talking too much is annoying, Ling Feiyu feels that she should stand up and talk to Qin Yue.


    Well, she decided, when Qin Yue sent Xiao Ranran back later, she told Qin Yue that she must not let Qin Yue violate Jian Ran''s taboo again.


    ...


    Xiao Ranran nestled in Qin Yue''s arms, rubbing and rubbing, and said sweetly in her heart: "Dad is here, but I am very happy!"


    Qin Yue patted the little guy on the back lightly: "Ran Ran, tell Dad, how happy is Ran Ran?"


    Xiao Ranran raised her head, hugged Qin Yue, and left her unique saliva marks on his face: "Ran Ran is just so happy. Daddy will always be by Ran Ran''s side, and Ran Ran will be happier."


    She has only been away from her father for two or three days, and she already misses her father very much. She hopes that her father will stay by her side forever and never leave her again.


    "Father promised Ranran that he would never leave Ranran alone." Qin Yue hugged Xiaoran and said softly.


    Without Xiao Ranran by his side, the days really feel like years.


    Especially thinking that the little guy might feel sad because of missing him, his heart has already gone to their mother and son.


    "Father is the best." Xiao Ranran knew that her father loved her the most and would not leave her alone.


    "Father will come to see Ranran every day in the future, but Ranran must remember that this matter is our little secret, and mother must not know about it." Qin Yue seriously told the little guy again.


    "Of course it must be kept secret." Xiao Ran also said seriously.


    Xiao Ranran is happy and clear-headed at the moment, and promises to keep it secret. If she wants to cry when her father wants to cry, she doesn''t know how to betray her father.


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and sat by the dining table: "Ran Ran, take a look, what did Dad prepare for you?"


    "Jam, strawberry..." It''s all Xiao Ranran likes to eat, and her eyes are bright, but what really makes her happy is her father''s arrival.


    Xiao Ranran ate happily. Qin Yue took a laptop and sat aside to work, looking up at her from time to time.


    Just like at home before, he was busy with his work and Xiao Ranran played by himself. Tired of playing and eating, she climbed into Dad''s arms to sleep.


    Today, Xiao Ranran only ate two strawberries, then climbed into her father''s arms, rolled around in her father''s arms, and enjoyed the happy time with her father.


    In the past, when Qin Yue was busy with work, no one dared to disturb him, but since he had Xiao Ranran, taking care of his children and working at the same time has become his daily routine.


    "Of course, do you want to sleep?" While working, Qin Yue could carefully notice that Xiao Ranran in his arms was sleepy.


    "Of course, don''t sleep!" She didn''t want to sleep, what if her father disappeared when she fell asleep?


    "Of course, sleep when you''re sleepy, and sleep in Dad''s arms. Dad promises that he won''t leave." Seeing Xiao Ranran''s worry, Qin Yue promised.


    "Father can''t lie to Ranran."


    "Has Dad ever lied to Ranran?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head, and fell asleep in her father''s arms with peace of mind, because she knew that her father was by her side, and she could see him when she woke up and opened her eyes.


    Qin Yue gently patted Xiao Ranran on the back, coaxing her to sleep, and when she fell asleep, he took a small quilt and covered Xiao Ranran''s body.


    He just let Xiao Ranran sleep in his arms. No matter how busy he was at work, he never thought of putting Xiao Ranran under the quilt, because he promised Xiao Ranran that he would sleep with her in his arms.


    So when Xiao Ranran woke up, she was still in her father''s warm embrace, and she could see her father when she opened her eyes.


    "dad!"


    "Of course you''re awake, then dad will send you to Aunt Feiyu''s house first."


    "Of course not." Thinking of leaving her father, Xiao Ranran was about to cry again.


    "As long as Ranran keeps it secret, shouldn''t Ranran be happy to be with Dad again tomorrow?"


    Xiao Ranran tilted her head and thought about it seriously. Her father meant that she would live here in the future, and that as long as she wanted her father, she could be by his side.


    "Okay." Xiao Ran nodded.


    Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran and sent her back to Ling Feiyu.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ling Feiyu stopped him: "Mr. Qin, did you arrange Jian Ran''s job application today?"


    Qin Yue looked at her: "No."


    Ling Feiyu said again: "Please don''t interfere with her work."


    Qin Yue said: "I have never intervened in her work, it is all based on her own ability."

 Chapter 606

    Qin Yue never intervened in Jian Ran''s work.


    Although it was said that the acquisition of pm company was for Jian Ran, he did not announce it to the public, and Jian Ran''s work was not affected in any way.


    Today, when Jian Ran went to [Private Customization] to apply for a job, he followed her quietly to find out that it was not specially arranged by him.


    He was misunderstood, but Qin Yue didn''t explain much, and he didn''t need to explain to others. After greeting Ling Feiyu, he left.


    ...


    When I saw my father today, Xiao Ranran was very happy, very happy, and when she got home, her face was full of smiles.


    Seeing her bouncing around while humming English nursery rhymes, Jian Ran, who was busy drawing design drafts, was also infected by her: "Baby, why are you so happy today?"


    "Hush! But you can''t say it!" Xiao Ranran raised her finger to her mouth. She promised her father that she would never tell her mother, so she would not tell her mother.


    "What''s so mysterious? Can''t you tell mom?" Jane put down her brush and looked at her baby seriously.


    "Mom, of course you can''t say it!" If she said it, her father might leave, so how would she play with her father tomorrow?


    "Okay, but if you don''t tell me, mom won''t ask." Jane shook her head helplessly. Her daughter, who is only a little over four years old, has her own little secret that she can''t tell her mother.


    "But I love my mother so much!" Xiao Ranran hurriedly threw herself into Jian Ran''s arms, and said sweetly and softly.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head against her neck, and suddenly, a burst of masculine breath that she was all too familiar with came into her nostrils.


    Smelling this familiar smell, Jian Ran thought it was her own illusion, so she hurriedly lowered her head and smelled it on Xiao Ranran''s body.


    Xiao Ranran''s body was stained with a very faint fragrance, which was the perfume that Qin Yue often used.


    No matter at any time, there will be a faint fragrance on Qin Yue''s body, very light and fresh, which always makes people feel refreshed.


    For so many days and nights, Jane fell asleep smelling this kind of breath, which was really too familiar to her.


    She can be sure that the breath she smelled on Xiao Ranran must have been contaminated on Qin Yue''s body, other than that, no one else will have it.


    Jian Ran suddenly understood why Xiao Ranran was so happy. She must have met her father whom she misses day and night.


    Qin Yue figured it out, so he came to New York too, to meet Xiao Ranran...


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran increased her strength in hugging Xiao Ranran, and greedily breathed in Xiao Ranran''s breath, as if she was using Xiao Ranran to hug another person and smell the breath of another person.


    The man who could no longer be his own.


    Although she hinted that she should not think about him every day, he was always in her mind and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Mom, it hurts!" Xiao Ranran protested, her mother hugged her so tightly that it was difficult for her to breathe.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Jian Ran realized her gaffe. She let go of Xiao Ranran, patted Xiao Ranran on the back, and said softly, "Baby, I''m sorry!"


    "Of course it''s fine."


    "Well, good boy!" Jian Ran smiled and rubbed her head, "Mom washed strawberries for you and put them on the dining table. When you''re hungry, wash your hands and eat them."


    "Mom, of course I''m not hungry." Dad invited her to eat something delicious just now, and she''s not hungry at all now, so she doesn''t even want to eat strawberries.


    "Really?" Jane let go of Xiao Ranran, held her face instead, and looked at her quietly, "But who did you meet today?"


    "Of course I didn''t see Dad! Dad didn''t come to New York!" The little guy was not used to lying, and his face turned red when he said these two sentences.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran trying to deny it, Jian Ran thought it was cute and funny, this silly child, she is not a typical self-proclaimer.


    Jian Ran felt sorry for Xiao Ranran: "Well, Mom believes Ran Ran."


    Hearing that her mother said she believed in herself, Xiao Ranran was relieved, and happily went to play with her sister Mianmian.


    "Wow, woof, woof -" He made a few woofs, and walked around Xiao Ranran a few times, wondering if he could smell the scent of his master just like his master.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran and Mian Mian so happily busy in the hall, Jian Ran smiled and looked away, but she could no longer concentrate on the design draft in her hand.


    Why did Qin Yue come to New York so quickly?


    Does he want to return Xiao Ranran''s custody?


    Or because of other reasons?


    Because of thinking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s heart was in a mess again, and the paintbrush she was holding was almost broken by her.


    If Qin Yue wants to go back to Xiao Ranran, she has no objection. After all, Xiao Ranran was brought up by him, and the little guy thinks about his father all day long. It is reasonable for Qin Yue to raise Xiao Ranran.


    Yesterday, Xiao Ranran thought of her father so much that she cried so hard that she couldn''t persuade her. Apart from being sad with Xiao Ranran, she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Let''s look at Xiao Ranran''s state today, because seeing his father, the happy little look seems to have the whole world.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. In Xiao Ranran''s heart, the father who raised her is her whole world. Wherever her father is, she will be there. As long as her father is there, she will not be afraid.


    If Qin Yue asked to return the child, she would not refuse, but... Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran again, and suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. If Xiao Ranran was picked up by Qin Yue, what would she do? manage?


    So is this the only child left in her womb?


    Jian Ran couldn''t help stroking her abdomen. She has been pregnant for nearly three months, but her abdomen is still flat, and she can''t tell that she is pregnant at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because she has a bad appetite recently and doesn''t get enough nutrition, so the child grows slowly.


    One night passed in Jianran''s random thoughts. When she woke up in the morning, she dressed up Xiaoran beautifully, and waited anxiously and nervously for someone from Qin Yue to come to ask her for Xiaoran.


    After breakfast, Xiao Qinghe had just taken Ozawa to school when the doorbell rang a few times.


    Hearing the doorbell, Jian Ran''s heart tightened, and she hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and kissed: "Of course..."


    She thought a lot about what to say to Xiao Ranran last night, but at the critical moment she didn''t know what to say to Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran''s world is so beautiful, she still doesn''t want to say more, just let the little guy know that whether father and mother are by her side or not, they will love her as always.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and led Xiao Ranran to open the door together.


    Opening the door of the courtyard, Jian Ran saw two staff members wearing certain clothes standing outside the door. They said politely: "Miss Jian, this is a gift from DD boutique, please sign for it."


    It turned out to be a courier... Fortunately, someone from Qin Yue came to ask her for Xiao Ranran!


    Jian Ran''s heart instantly fell to its original place!

 Chapter 607

    However, just as Jian Ran''s heart fell back to its original position, she suddenly picked it up again.


    The person who rang the doorbell this time was not from Qinyue, maybe next time it would be from Qinyue. As long as he wanted to, he would take Xiaoran away anyway.


    Jian Ran really wants Qin Yue to leave Xiao Ranran to her, but she can''t be so selfish, Xiao Ranran follows her, what should Qin Yue do?


    "Miss Jane, please accept the goods!" The delivery staff reminded.


    "Oh, good!" Jian Ran ignored the gift from dd boutique, and signed the receipt with a pen.


    Although she thought in her heart that Xiao Ranran was brought up by Qin Yue, and it was only natural that Qin Yue wanted to take back Xiao Ranran''s custody, but she was still reluctant.


    She missed Xiao Ranran''s growth time for more than three years, how she hoped that she could be by Xiao Ranran''s side every day in the future.


    The delivery personnel walked for a long time, and Jian Ran was still standing in the snow holding Xiao Ranran, her eyes staring blankly at a certain place.


    "Da Ranran, why are you standing in the snow in a daze?" Ling Feiyu raised her hand and shook it in front of Jian Ran''s eyes, but she didn''t respond, so she tugged at Jian Ran again, "Jian Ran, what are you thinking?" ?¡±


    Jian Ran came back to her senses and sniffed: "What are you thinking about? What can you think about? Just want to know why Xiao Ranran was so happy yesterday?"


    Xiao Ranran stayed at Ling Feiyu''s place to see Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu must have also seen Qin Yue, if Qin Yue wanted to pick up Xiao Ranran, Ling Feiyu should have heard the news.


    "Why were you so happy yesterday?" Ling Feiyu scratched his head, "The two of us watched cartoons at home, and we watched the full English version. While watching cartoons, we could learn spoken English at the same time. Don''t tell me, little The guy¡¯s English accent is more standard than mine, and he speaks authentic English when he hears it. But I¡¯ve lived here for half a year, and when I speak English, I still have a strong taste of Beijing movies.¡±


    Ling Feiyu said a lot in one breath, and scratched her head uncomfortably. Jian Ran has known her for so many years, and she has always known that as long as she tells lies, she will habitually scratch her head and talk too much.


    Although Xiao Ranran and Ling Feiyu didn''t get a clear answer, Jian Ran was 100% sure that they had all met Qin Yue and kept something from her.


    She guessed it, but she didn''t intend to expose Ling Feiyu and Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran smiled: "My situation is similar to yours, and it''s not as standard as our baby Ran''s."


    However, don''t even think about it, who is the English teacher of their baby?


    It was Qin Yue, the head of Shengtian''s family. How could the daughter he taught be worse than others.


    "Of course, don''t worry, Xiao Ranran, we are all watching for you, nothing will happen, don''t worry." Ling Feiyu knew that Xiao Ranran was happy because she met her father, but she must not reveal a word to Jian Ran.


    "Well, I just saw that she was very happy, and she didn''t say anything, so I just asked you by the way." Seeing that the snow was falling heavily again, Jian Ran said again, "Fei Yu, do you want to come in and sit?"


    "I won''t sit down anymore. We made an appointment with the doctor for a prenatal check-up today, and we have to rush to the hospital soon." Ling Feiyu said.


    Jian Ran confessed: "It''s snowing so much, tell Cheng Xuyang to drive more carefully."


    "He, no matter what he does in this life, he is careful, even in bed."


    When it comes to the matter in bed, Ling Feiyu has a hundred dissatisfaction, but who made her fall into Cheng Xuyang''s hands.


    ...


    At the same time, in the same villa next door, Qin Yue was having a video conference with his subordinates.


    "Boss Qin, it has been found out. The project surnamed Ye and Hengyuan cooperated is really tricky. The general manager of Hengyuan who is in charge of this project has received a villa worth 200 million yuan from unknown sources."


    During the video conference, Liu Yong stood upright, facing the camera and reporting the latest situation to Qin Yue.


    "Since we''ve found it, let''s release the news. The bigger the disturbance, the better." Qin Yue crossed his legs, sat gracefully, and gave the order lightly.


    Liu Yong said again: "It has been spread according to your instructions, and some other news has been added indiscriminately. The Ye family is already taking public relations measures."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "I''ve been very busy these few days, so you can deal with it according to what needs to be done. You just need to report the results to me every night."


    Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, and Qin Yue believes that Liu Yong can handle this matter perfectly without him having to do it himself.


    Since taking up the position of Sheng Tian''s president, Qin Yue has never given himself a good day off. Now that he can''t leave his wife and children behind, he might as well take this opportunity to give himself a day off.


    "Boss Qin, have you gone to the United States?" As Qin Yue''s special assistants, they didn''t know where their president had gone this time. It was a dereliction of duty.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no." Of course there is no problem, what could be the problem? He just confirmed the safety of Mr. President.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue turned his head and looked out the window.


    Looking down from his position, he could just see the courtyard where Jian Ran lived.


    Xiao Ranran happily bounced around in the yard, while Jian Ran took the broom and swept the snow in the middle to the side.


    Jumping and jumping, because Xiao Ran didn''t control the speed well, she rolled to the ground like a snowball with a bang.


    Because she was wearing too thick clothes, it was really inconvenient to move. After falling to the ground, she tried hard for a long time, but she couldn''t get up.


    Finally Jian Ran saw her, she hugged Xiao Ranran, and said amusedly: "Of course, do you want to change into a snowball to make mom happy?"


    Xiao Ranran stared at her mother with wide eyes. What did her mother just say about her?


    The snowball is round!


    She doesn''t want to become Snowball, she wants to be a cute and beautiful girl, the kind who is very beautiful and cute.


    Jian Ran smiled: "I said our house is the most beautiful, even if it rolls in the snow like a snowball, it''s still very cute."


    "Mom, it''s a baby born to my mother, so it''s cute." Xiao Ranran told her mother what her father taught her.


    My father said that when she said this, my mother would be very happy. Sure enough, my mother smiled happily and kissed her on the face. Flash Marriage Love: Mistaken Marriage to a Husband at a High Price


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Jian Ran felt that her heart was about to melt.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran is so sensible and cute, Jian Ran can''t help but think of Xiao Ranran''s father. With his good education, there is such a cute Xiao Ranran.


    Their every move fell into Qin Yue''s eyes, seeing the smiles of their mother and daughter, the corners of Qin Yue''s lips raised involuntarily, and he also laughed.


    However, Qin Yue''s gentle smile disappeared instantly because of Jian Ran''s next move, and it appeared in his eyes with deep worry.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 608

    Jian Ran led Xiao Ranran to stand up, but suddenly her eyes went dark, she became dizzy for a while, her steps slipped again, her center of gravity was unstable and she rushed forward.


    "Ah¡ª" Instinctively, Jane screamed in fright.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran didn''t care whether she could catch her mother or not, she just wanted to protect her mother instinctively, so she grabbed her mother''s clothes tightly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ranran caught Jian Ran in time and gave Jian Ran a point of strength so that she could hold her body firmly.


    The body is steady, but Jian Ran''s soul is frightened away.


    Her face was pale with fright, and her heart was still beating and beating for a long time, unable to return to her chest.


    If she fell to the ground just now... Jane didn''t dare to think about the consequences, she stroked her abdomen with lingering fear, thankfully she was fine!


    "Baby, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Jian Ran stroked her abdomen, comforting the baby who might be as frightened as she was.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid!" Xiao Ranran thought her mother was talking to her, because she was the only baby here.


    "Well, don''t be afraid of Mommy''s two babies." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, kissed her forehead, and led Xiao Ranran into the room.


    When she got to the door, she looked back again.


    Floors with melted snow, with ice and melted snow, are prone to slipping.


    It seems that she has to be more careful in the future. Whether it is Xiao Ranran or the child in her womb, they are so important to her. Not only can she not let Xiao Ranran be fine, but the child in her womb can also be fine.


    Qin Yue just rushed out of the study room, seeing Jian Ran standing there properly, the heart he raised slowly fell down.


    The worry in his eyes was also covered up by him, and his expression was cold again, only the two hands hanging by his sides were still tightly clenched into fists, revealing his true emotions.


    ...


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, at the same time as yesterday, Ling Feiyu came to Jian Ran''s home to pick up Xiao Ranran, using an excuse to watch cartoons.


    Jian Ran understands that Ling Feiyu''s watching cartoons is an excuse, but seeing Qin Yue is the real thing.


    Just let Xiao Ranran go to see Qin Yue today, will Qin Yue return Xiao Ranran to her?


    Jian Ran was not sure, but she still didn''t expose them, nor did she stop Xiao Ranran, but she was a little bit reluctant.


    "Baby Ran..." Jian Ran put on the hat for Xiao Ranran, held Xiao Ranran''s face in her hands, and asked her to look at her, "No matter when Ranran comes back, don''t forget, Mom will always be here waiting for you."


    No matter how long it takes, days, months, years, or even a lifetime, she will be here waiting for her daughter.


    She believed that Xiao Ranran would think of her one day and come back to see her...Maybe that day will be many years later, but it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Ranran comes back.


    Jian Ran thought so in her heart, but the young Xiao Ran didn''t understand, she was already in a hurry to see her father.


    She broke free from Jian Ran''s arms, took the initiative to hand her small hand into Ling Feiyu''s, and waved to Jian Ran: "Mom, but I''m going to play with Auntie Feiyu, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Da Ranran, I''ll take her away first, you can do your work, and I''ll send her back later." Seeing Jian Ran''s reluctance, Ling Feiyu was dragged away by Xiao Ranran, and he still didn''t forget to turn around and tell Jian Ran explain.


    "Well, good!" Jian Ran didn''t say anything, but nodded lightly.


    She shouldn''t always think badly, she should think positively about everything, maybe Qin Yue just let Xiao Ranran go to get together, and didn''t want Xiao Ranran to go back.


    If Qin Yue really wanted to take Xiao Ranran back, he probably wouldn''t have taken the initiative to give her custody. Since he gave her the custody of Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue would not want to go back easily.


    After all, he is the helm of the dignified Shengtian Group, and he is very trustworthy in what he says, and he will not change his orders overnight.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt much better.


    It''s useless to think about anything now, she still has to work hard and make money, so she can afford to support her children.


    She clearly said that she was not thinking about it, but the design drawing with the paintbrush in Jian Ran''s hand gradually turned into Xiao Ran''s round face.


    When Jian Ran came back to her senses, she messed up the half-finished design draft and turned it into a piece of useless waste paper.


    "Damn it! What on earth do I want to do?" Jian Ran was so angry that she threw out all the brushes she had always cherished.


    Well, now I just need to focus on design work, earn money, and support my family, and don''t think about anything else.


    She patted her face, took a deep breath, walked to the full-length mirror in the room, looked at Jian Ran who was exactly like her in the mirror: "Jian Ran, don''t you want to be someone who can really be worthy of Qin Yue A woman? Then look at your current situation, how can you be worthy of him? "


    The current Jian Ran looks thin and bloodless. It really looks like a paper doll as others said. As long as someone pokes her with their fingers, she can be pierced.


    And look at Qin Yue again, no matter when, his clothes are clean and tidy, his gestures are noble and elegant, and he will always be a big man standing at the top of the pyramid for people to look up to.


    Jian Ran like this, what qualifications does she have to stand beside Qin Yue like that? Why did she make him remember her all the time?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and bit herself hard: "Jian Ran, apart from working hard to make yourself better and better, you don''t have any rewards? "Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes and looked at her father expectantly to see what reward he would give her.


    "Reward Ranran to stay by Dad''s side for an extra half an hour today." It means rewarding Xiao Ranran, rather than rewarding Qin Yue himself.


    He obviously lived beside their mother and daughter, but Qin Yue couldn''t hold them in his arms together, so he had to spend more time with their precious daughter.


    Such was their life for the next week.

 Chapter 609

    These days, Ling Feiyu will pick up Xiao Ranran on time every day, and send Xiao Ran back home on time. net


    Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu picked up Xiao Ranran every day to see Qin Yue, but she pretended not to know anything.


    In fact, Qin Yue didn''t take Xiao Ranran away from her, Jian Ran was really grateful to him.


    Thank him for leaving Xiao Ranran to her, so that she has a little person to accompany her after work every day, to talk and chat with her, and to be her natural "little heater" when she sleeps at night.


    After finishing work every day, lying in the warm bed and looking at the little guy''s pink appearance, Jian Ran only felt that no matter how busy or tired she was, it was worth it.


    There is no need to always worry about Xiao Ran being snatched away by Qin Yue, Jian Ran can devote all her attention to fashion design, and soon completes the design draft of the first order.


    Before, the customer had put forward some preliminary requirements to Jian Ran on the Internet. Today, the design draft is finished, and she has to go to the company to meet and talk with the customer.


    During these days, Xiao Qinghe is also busy with his affairs. He is responsible for picking up Ozawa every day, which can save Jian Ran some things.


    When Jane goes out, she naturally leaves Xiao Ranran at Ling Feiyu''s place. Anyway, the little guy has his father to accompany him, so he won''t miss his mother.


    When meeting a customer for the first time, Jian Ran even dressed up a bit and put on light makeup to make her look more energetic.


    It has been snowing intermittently for the past two days, and there are few pedestrians and cars on the waiting road. It''s the same as last time. After waiting for a long time, Jian Ran couldn''t get a taxi.


    Jian Ran was always afraid of the cold, but now it''s icy and snowy. After standing for a while, she felt that her legs were going to freeze.


    At this time, she deeply missed the climate in Jiangbei.


    Because Jiangbei is located in the south, it is not cold for a few days a year. As long as it is not affected by the cold air before the Spring Festival, it will not be a problem to wear single clothes for a year.


    After waiting for a long time, a taxi finally arrived. When Jian Ran waved to stop the taxi, at some point there was a person standing in front of her, and that person was also beckoning someone to stop the taxi.


    Jane gave up... But the taxi didn''t stop in front of the other person, and went straight to where she was.


    Finally got in the taxi, Jian Ran was overjoyed. After getting in the taxi, she thanked the taxi driver several times.


    The taxi driver was also enthusiastic, and when he arrived at the destination, he took the initiative to get out of the car and open the door for Jian Ran, asking her to be careful on the road!


    Before coming to this city, Jian Ran heard many rumors about this city, some good and some bad.


    She has not been here for a long time, and everyone she meets is a good person, and her work is going well, so even if this city is icy and snowy, she has added points to her heart.


    When Jian Ran rushed to the company, two customers had already arrived one step ahead of her.


    Her lateness originally made the other party a little dissatisfied, but when they saw the works she designed, the customer''s attitude changed instantly.


    The customers were two Chinese women. They chose Jian Ran to design dresses for them at the beginning, because they liked the dresses designed by Jian Ran, which were reserved yet generous.


    In the final analysis, there is still a big gap between Easterners and Westerners. Westerners are enthusiastic and unrestrained, while Easterners are reserved.


    When Jian Ran designs a dress, she must first fall in love with the dress, and then her customers will fall in love with it. Therefore, on the premise of satisfying customers, her style must also be liked by herself.


    ¡¾Personal Customization¡¿As the name suggests, it is tailor-made for private individuals, and the service is until you are satisfied.


    Of course, the designers who join this big family have various styles, so that customers who visit their website can find the style they like.


    Everyone likes different styles, so designers of various styles have customers who like their design styles.


    The customer was satisfied with the design draft, so Jian Ran personally took the customer to choose the materials together, and tried to make the customer not picky, and then Jian Ran handed over the design drawings to the production department for production.


    After finishing these tasks, it was getting late, and because of the bad weather, the time seemed to be even later.


    Jian Ran raised her hand to look at the time, it was so late, the time she went back happened to be about the same time as Xiao Ranran saw her father come home every day.


    Although she knew that Qin Yue was in New York, Jian Ran didn''t know where he was. She guessed that he went to Ling Feiyu''s house to meet Xiao Ranran every day, so Jian Ran would never go to Ling Fei when it was time every day Yu''s house, in case he ran into Qin Yue.


    If she really ran into him one day, she didn''t know what attitude she should use to face him.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran decided to turn around for a while, she didn''t want to have a chance meeting with Qin Yue, and she didn''t want to completely collapse the strength she had pretended to be in front of him in an instant.


    This time, Jian Ran went to the dd boutique again. In order to repay the big gift bag that the store gave her last time, she planned to spend money to buy some small accessories.


    After entering the store, Jian Ran saw that there were a lot of new products in the store. At a glance, there were several high-quality dolls that her family''s Ran Baobao liked very much.


    After picking one, Jian Ran saw the other one. After choosing and choosing, there were several that Jian Ran could not put down.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jian Ran simply bought all three dolls and gave them to her baby Ran, but after seeing the price, Jian Ran silently put down two of them.


    With her current financial strength, it is not so easy to raise three children, so save a little money, and when her fame spreads, more and more people come to her for private orders, and then she will make up for it Her precious children.


    "Boss Qin, the taxi has been arranged long ago, but the wife didn''t..."


    As he was talking, the driver felt a chill behind him, and hurriedly looked up, and saw Qin Yue''s gloomy eyes in the rearview mirror, as if he were a cannibal.


    The driver shut his mouth immediately, and sat upright in the driver''s seat, not daring to say another word.


    Qin Yue was angry at this moment, when he saw Jian Ran raising his hand to check the time, he knew that Jian Ran was deliberately avoiding meeting him.


    He has been in New York for a week, and these days Ling Feiyu will help him send Xiao Ranran here on time.


    It''s not going to work, nor is it going to school, so pick up and drop off on time every day, if Jian Ran didn''t guess the problem, Qin Yue doesn''t believe it.


    Three days ago, Qin Yue only guessed that Jian Ran should know that Xiao Ranran was going to see him, but the day before yesterday he affirmed that Jian Ran knew who Xiao Ranran was going to see when she went out.


    Before Xiao Ranran goes out every day, she will dress up Xiao Ranran and tell Xiao Ranran some things... Qin Yue didn''t pay attention at first, until she heard Jian Ran say to Xiao Ranran the day before yesterday: "Baby, go see the person you want to see the most, you must To look your best."


    At that moment, Qin Yue was sure that Jian Ran knew that he asked Xiao Ranran to meet every day, but that woman pretended not to know anything.


    How cold and heartless her heart was!

 Chapter 610

    hehe¡­¡­


    Qin Yue sneered silently, and the two fists beside him clenched tighter and tighter.


    More than once, he had the idea of ??getting out of the car to take Jian Ran''s unintentional woman home and repair it severely.


    He wanted her to know that she would never want to escape in this life, no matter where she went, she was his Qin Yue''s woman.


    But in the end, Qin Yue still didn''t do anything... No, it''s not that he didn''t do anything, but that wherever Jian Ran went, he ordered the driver to follow him.


    Because he didn''t want her and the child''s life to be disturbed, he didn''t arrange for someone to follow her, so he followed her out to protect her safety.


    Although New York does not have the influence of the Ye family, and it is relatively safe compared to Jiangbei, Qin Yue dare not be careless before the person surnamed Ye is completely dealt with.


    Today when Jian Ran went out, it happened to be the time when he and Xiao Ranran agreed to meet. Because he was worried that Jian Ran would have an accident, he didn''t even have time to tell the little guy.


    ...


    After wandering outside for more than half an hour, she made sure that she would not bump into Qin Yue when she got home, so Jian Ran took a taxi back.


    There were still a lot of people taking taxis today, but it didn''t take her long to get one. As soon as she got to the side of the road, a taxi stopped beside her.


    If it wasn''t for the word taxi on the roof, she might have thought that this car was specially prepared for her.


    It didn''t take much time to take a taxi, there was no traffic jam on the way home, and it wasn''t too late for Jian Ran to get home.


    Back at the residence, Jian Ran didn''t go back to her own home first, but went to Ling Feiyu''s next door to pick up Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran, who used to be very happy to jump up and down after seeing her father, is in a particularly low mood today, and she is unwilling to talk behind her mother.


    "Baby, Mom is late, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran took off the backpack on her shoulder, and took out the doll she bought for Xiao Ranran, "Baby, look, what gift Mom bought for you."


    "Of course I don''t want a gift!" With a pitiful look about to cry, Xiao Ranran denied the gift her mother bought her without even looking at it.


    "Baby, are you angry with your mother?" Jane guessed that it was because she came back too late, and Xiao Ranran was sad because she didn''t see her mother when she went home after meeting her father.


    She rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, and said, "baby, mom is busy with work, so she comes back a bit late. Mom promises you that mom will go home as soon as possible in the future and won''t let you wait too long alone."


    "Mom, Dad is gone!" Xiao Ranran endured it for a long time, but still couldn''t help it, and the beans were crying tears.


    Today, she happily ran to find her father, but her father was not at home. She waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for her father to come back.


    Dad didn''t say anything to her and disappeared. She didn''t know, did Dad fly away while she was away?


    Jian Ran asked softly, "Why is Dad missing?"


    Xiao Ranran said aggrievedly: "Of course I can''t find my father."


    See, children are like this, they clearly promised their father that they would never mention meeting their father in front of their mother, but when she was sad, how could she remember so much.


    "Baby, Dad might be busy with work." Jian Ran squeezed Xiao Ranran''s face, and said, "If you can''t see him today, then go find him tomorrow. Mom believes that Dad loves Ran Ran so much, I will definitely not leave it behind and go away."


    "Really?" Hearing what her mother said, Xiao Ran seemed to see hope.


    "Of course it''s true." It''s because Jian Ran knows that Qin Yue loves Xiao Ranran so much that she won''t leave without saying anything.


    Qin Yue also came to New York the day after they came to New York, not just for Xiao Ranran who came to accompany them.


    And he has stayed in this place of New York for so many days, and he will come to see the little guy every day, he will definitely not leave without saying hello to the little guy, leaving the little guy so sad.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know!" The world of children is like this, and the haze comes and goes quickly.


    In their pure and beautiful world, there is no intrigue, no conspiracy, only their pure beauty.


    Brother lie is kind to her, so she always remembers brother lie, and all she wants is to find brother lie when she grows up.


    Jian Ran led Xiao Ranran home: "Uncle and brother are coming back soon, but Ran Ran will help mother cook together, okay?"


    "Okay." Xiao Ran nodded, bouncing and following her mother, and suddenly she thought of her father again, "Mom, why doesn''t Dad eat with us?"


    In the past, there were mother, father and her at the dinner table; now there are mother, uncle, brother Ozawa and her at the dinner table... I don¡¯t know why her favorite father is missing from the dinner table?


    "Because..." Jian Ran didn''t want to deceive Xiao Ranran, but now Xiao Ranran is still young, and it''s not the time to tell her the truth.


    "Ran Ran!"


    Suddenly, a low, magnetic and sexy male voice reached the ears of their mother and daughter, causing their bodies to tremble.


    Xiao Ranran turned her head and threw herself into her father''s arms with a smile: "Dad, you are back!"


    However, from the moment Jian Ran heard Qin Yue''s voice, her brain was stunned and she forgot all her reactions.


    It''s one thing to know that Qin Yue is in New York, but it''s another thing for Qin Yue to actually appear by her side... She doesn''t know why he broke into her house suddenly?


    But soon, the conversation between Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran gave her an answer.


    Qin Yue''s still pleasant voice came to her ears from behind: "Dad is busy with work today and forgot to wait for Ranran, so Dad came to pick Ranran up for dinner."


    Xiao Ranran excitedly said, "Dad, are you with Mom?"


    "Just the two of us." Because he was worried about being rejected, Qin Yue refused first. He didn''t even say hello to Jian Ran, and left with Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    It wasn''t until he carried Xiao Ranran away that Jian Ran regained her consciousness.


    When she turned around, Qin Yue had already left with Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    Ah--


    Jian Ran chuckled, she was already treated as a stranger, and she didn''t even say hello when they saw each other.


    Only she still thinks about him foolishly, occasionally fantasizing about how to reunite with him, what to say and what to do after the reunion.


    Jian Ran shook her head, tried her best to take back her thoughts, and tried her best not to have other thoughts about Qin Yue.


    Because before she filed for a divorce, she knew that once the divorce was over, he would never belong to her again, and the two of them would be strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    She told herself that she would completely forget Qin Yue, but her memory of him became clearer and clearer, and she could even feel the scorching temperature embedded in her body when he loved her fiercely.


    Regarding the many memories between them, Jane can remember clearly... But those are all in the past tense.

 Chapter 611

    Now they don''t belong to each other anymore!


    Goodbye is a stranger like today, and greeting has become a luxury.


    Jian Ran shook her head and smiled, in fact, Qin Yue forgot about her, isn''t it good?


    In that way, the video of Ye Yichen threatening her will not be sent out again, and Qin Yue''s reputation will not be affected.


    They divorced, and Qin Yue is no longer someone related to her, so she will not bring bad luck to Qin Yue. Qin Yue''s career and everything about him will develop well.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt a lot more relaxed.


    Didn''t she do this because she hoped that Qin Yue would be well, as long as she saw him well?


    Jian Ran didn''t let herself think too much, she packed up her mood and went home busy preparing dinner.


    Anyway, life must go on.


    The earth will not stop turning because of who is missing from your side, and life will not be difficult because of who is missing.


    She is so!


    The same is true for Qin Yue!


    ...


    The days passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, it was only a week before the Spring Festival of the lunar calendar.


    During these days, Qin Yue has been staying in New York. Every day after work, he spends time with Xiao Ranran, and personally teaches her Taekwondo.


    One day, Xiao Ranran was watching a cartoon, and the heroine in the cartoon danced very well. Xiao Ranran said casually that she wanted to learn how to dance, so Qin Yue found her the best dance teacher in New York.


    What rumba, what ballet, what modern dance... I found several teachers in total and asked them to dance for Xiao Ranran, and let her choose which one to learn.


    Xiao Ranran chose ballet as soon as she chose, but Qin Yue felt that this dance was too hard and tried to change Xiao Ranran, but the little guy had his own opinions, and if he insisted, Qin Yue could only follow her.


    The days in New York are peaceful and quiet, but the situation in the domestic business circle is very tense. Qin Yue can hear news from China every day.


    As soon as Sheng Tian made a move against Ye''s, the entire business world was soon alarmed.


    The companies that were planning to cooperate with Ye''s before have all watched the scene with a wait-and-see attitude, and everyone is trying their best to delay the project they are discussing.


    While dragging Ye Shi, they didn''t let the words die. If Ye Shi was not overwhelmed by Sheng Tian this time, then they still wanted to continue to cooperate with Ye Shi.


    Shengtian snatched Ye''s two annual major projects from the government. Once these incidents happened, it seriously affected the "military spirit" of Ye''s employees and other companies that were about to cooperate with Ye.


    There are problems with the operation of Ye''s internal funds; Ye Xintian, the leader of Ye''s helm, has married several wives;


    In a short period of time, all kinds of messy rumors about Ye''s family spread all over the sky, which caused strong dissatisfaction with Ye''s major shareholders and directors towards Ye''s family.


    The Ye family was so disturbed, the board of shareholders was busy holding a shareholder meeting, clamoring for a replacement of the top leader, and before the external enemies came in, there was a "financial tsunami" inside them.


    Shengtian''s side will add more help to fan the flames, whether there is some or not, the more news spreads, the sooner Ye''s side can''t stand it anymore.


    Qin Yue was from New York, but every move of the domestic business community was under his control. Ye Yichen wanted to fight him, so he asked the whole Ye family to pay for Ye Yichen''s impulsiveness.


    He wanted Ye Yichen to know that if he, Qin Yue, lightly hooked his fingers, his surname Ye would be ruined.


    What qualifications does the person surnamed Ye have to snatch a woman from him?


    It''s just that Jian Ran, that stupid woman, didn''t understand, she really thought that Ye Yichen could do something to Qin Yue.


    If he, Qin Yue, could really be dealt with by Ye Yichen, then his reputation as "victorious in all battles" in the business world these years would be in vain.


    After reporting the main situation to Qin Yue, Liu Yong asked Qin Yue to issue new instructions: "Boss Qin, do you think we should continue now?"


    "Continue!" Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    If we don''t kill them all, don''t we have to wait for the spring breeze to blow again? Waiting for the surname Ye to stand up that day, and then plot against him behind his back?


    In the business world, anyone who is familiar with Qin Yue knows that he is definitely a person with clear grievances and grievances.


    Companies that cooperate well with Shengtian can make a lot of money, and Shengtian will never treat anyone badly.


    On the contrary, all the companies that are against Sheng Tian have never seen anyone living a good life, and they don''t know how each of them collapsed.


    After finishing the video call, Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe who had been waiting for him for a long time, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I just want to talk to you about Jian Ran. Are you two going to live your whole life like this? "


    "We''re already divorced, it doesn''t matter anymore." Qin Yue said these words calmly, as if he really didn''t want to care about Jian Ran, but he broke the pen he was holding in his hand.


    "Divorce?" Xiao Qinghe chuckled, and said again, "Mo Zhi, if you can fool Jian Ran, can you still fool me?"


    Xiao Qinghe admitted that he was indeed too impulsive when it came to his father''s murder.


    If you are impulsive, you will lose your mind, and if you are impulsive, you will not be able to think calmly. That''s why you fell into the trap of the enemy and mistakenly thought that Qin Yue was the murderer who killed his father.


    However, after getting out of the murder of his father, Xiao Qinghe''s mind is very clear, and he can calmly see the current situation clearly.


    If Qin Yue really doesn''t care about Jian Ran, why does Qin Yue spend so much time preparing a house for them?


    Why did you move to live next door to Jian Ran?


    Is it just for the convenience of seeing Xiaoran every day?


    A ghost would believe that Qin Yue only lived here for the convenience of seeing Xiao Ranran.


    If he didn''t have Jianran in his heart, why didn''t he keep Xiaoran by his side? What does it matter to him whether Jianran misses his daughter?


    What do you mean that the house that Jian Ran lives in now was prepared by Tang Yi, Qin Yue''s special assistant behind Qin Yue''s back... If it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s instructions, Tang Yi wouldn''t have the time to do these things.


    "You don''t need to worry about my affairs." Qin Yue never liked others to intervene in his own affairs, he knew very well what he had to do.


    "I don''t want to worry about your affairs, I just care about Jianran." Xiao Qinghe didn''t come home until midnight last night. When he got home, the light in Jianran''s study was still on.


    He walked over, pushed open the door, and saw that Jian Ran was still seriously drawing the design draft. She was so focused and serious that she didn''t notice him after standing by the door for a long time.


    She didn''t see him until he called her.


    She turned her head and saw him, and she was stunned before she realized: "Brother, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Before dinner last night, he called her and said that he would come back very late so that she wouldn''t have to wait for him for dinner, but she seemed to have forgotten.


    Not only this time, there are many situations like this, which always happen repeatedly in these two days.

 Chapter 612

    Except for designing clothes and Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran is always easy to forget other things. What she just explained to her can''t be remembered in a blink of an eye.


    This kind of situation may happen to many people when they are under great pressure and hiding their thoughts, and it is the same for Jian Ran.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, but Jian Ran is pregnant now, what should she do if something happens to the child?


    "You also know that it''s so late, so why don''t you go to rest? Don''t forget that you are still pregnant. If you don''t go to bed, the child will have to rest." Seeing Jian Ran being so busy until late, she didn''t know how to take good care of herself Xiao Qinghe himself was a little angry.


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "I promised the customers that I will show them the first draft tomorrow. I''m not satisfied with the finished product drawn in the afternoon, so I''ll work overtime and make changes."


    Once she enters the working state, Jian Ran will work 100% hard, and she will be satisfied if she doesn''t ask customers to be 100% satisfied, but if she can be 90% satisfied.


    Xiao Qinghe reached out and snatched the paintbrush from Jian Ran''s hand: "Go and rest, and get up to paint tomorrow. Your body is yours. If you don''t love yourself, don''t you expect others to love you?"


    "I''ll be ready soon." The pen was taken away by Xiao Qinghe, and Jian Ran took another brush to paint on the design draft.


    Jian Ran is also stubborn, as long as she hasn''t finished her work, no one can persuade her. In the end, Xiao Qinghe had no choice but to stay up late with her.


    Xiao Qinghe told Qin Yue about what had happened to Jian Ran these days, Qin Yue didn''t express anything after hearing this, Xiao Qinghe was a little annoyed: "Qin Muzhi, what do you mean? Let her go, don''t care about her , let her fend for herself, right?"


    Xiao Qinghe spoke harshly, and Qin Yue didn''t respond to him angrily: "The way she walked was chosen by herself, and no one forced her with a gun."


    "Qin Muzhi, her head is short-circuited, are you going to be stupid with her?" Xiao Qinghe has never seen such a stupid Qin Yue.


    If something really happened between Jian Ran and the child, then he would hide in the toilet and cry, no one would pity him.


    "I''m very sober." He knew better than ever that Jian Ran, that stupid woman chose the path herself, and she would never turn back until she hit the south wall.


    He let go of her hand, and he let her do whatever she wanted... He waited for her to figure it out, as long as she turned around, he was behind her, no matter what time.


    Xiao Qinghe roared: "Qin Muzhi!"


    Qin Yue returned back in a deep voice: "Xiao Qinghe, don''t forget, it was she who asked me for a divorce."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "You clearly know that she is being threatened."


    "Heh -" Qin Yue sneered, and stopped answering Xiao Qinghe''s question.


    He knows what''s the use, it''s only when that idiot Jian Ran thinks it through.


    "I''m going to leave New York for a while. She takes care of the two children by herself. You can figure it out." After saying that, Xiao Qinghe left.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yue could still sit still when he was gone, watching Jian Ran busy herself and take care of two children every day.


    Yes, Qin Yue really couldn''t ignore Jian Ran.


    Jianran''s matter, no matter how big or small, is a big deal in Qin Yue''s heart.


    A few days ago, Jian Ran almost fell because of the slippery ground in the yard. Qin Yue asked people to make the yard in this area non-slip to ensure that the situation that day would not happen again.


    Jian Ran will go out to the company every two days, because there are very few taxis in this area and it is very difficult to take a taxi. Qin Yue has raised a team of cars at his own expense, and let them go around the places where Jian Ran haunts. When she wants to take a taxi , you can get a taxi at any time, and you don¡¯t have to stand in the wind and snow to get cold.


    These are small things, too small to be mentioned, but Qin Yue still treats them as big things, without any mistakes.


    He took care of Jianran everywhere, and at the same time was angry with Jianran that she didn''t say anything to him, and that she proposed divorce so easily.


    "Father!" Xiao Ranran poked her head out of the door.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Seeing her, Qin Yue''s expression softened a lot.


    "But it hurts!" Xiao Ranran tried hard to lift up her sleeves, but because she was wearing too thick clothes, she couldn''t lift up her sleeves after pulling for a long time.


    "Ran Ran, come to Dad''s arms, and let Dad see what''s going on." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body, and took off her coat, "Ran Ran, tell Dad, where does it hurt?"


    "Here!" Xiao Ran pointed to her left arm with her right hand.


    "Dad, take a look." Qin Yue immediately untied Xiao Ranran''s clothes, his exposed arms were bruised and swollen, "Of course, tell Dad what''s going on?"


    "Of course I fell!" Xiao Ran said pitifully.


    Because her father told her not to do things that would worry her mother, she endured the fall and did not tell her mother, so she ran to tell her father.


    "But bear with it, Dad will take you to see a doctor right away." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    The little guy''s arm is so swollen, but it''s only now that he knows.


    Damn it!


    ...


    Knowing that Xiao Ranran is looking for her father, Jian Ran is also relieved to work at home.


    Because the clothes she designed were widely acclaimed, word of mouth spread.


    Therefore, after she came out with the first order, the order has not stopped. She is very busy, but her income is also good.


    Twenty-four hours a day, apart from taking care of Xiao Ranran and sleeping, Jian Ran spends the rest of the time sitting at her desk busy with her work.


    She was busy today, and she was so busy that she forgot everything. She didn''t notice that Xiao Ran didn''t come back after the time to go home.


    Until, Qin Yue brought Xiao Ranran back from the hospital.


    Qin Yue led Xiao Ranran to stand at the door of her courtyard and rang the doorbell. The doorbell rang several times, but no one in the room responded.


    At first, Qin Yue guessed that Jian Ran was avoiding him on purpose, but after pressing it a few times, he thought of what Xiao Qinghe said, that something might happen to Jian Ran.


    Thinking that something might happen to Jian Ran, Qin Yue hardly thought about it, kicked the door in as soon as he lifted his foot, and rushed into the room as fast as he could with Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    When Qin Yue rushed into the room, he saw Jian Ran sitting at the desk busy with her design draft, and didn''t respond to all the people and things around her.


    The anger that Qin Yue had held back for a long time erupted like a volcanic eruption, out of control.


    His anger controlled him to walk towards Jian Ran, grabbed the laptop on Jian Ran''s desk, and threw it on the ground with a raised hand.


    boom--


    After a loud noise, Jian Ran''s laptop, which was just used for office work, was shattered to pieces, and the pieces flew around.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    When Jian Ran looked over dully, she saw Qin Yue and his bloodthirsty eyes.


    There is a fire burning in his eyes, and the fire seems to be able to swallow Jian Ran.

 Chapter 613

    Looking at Jian Ran, Qin Yue suddenly roared out of control: "Jian Ran, who do you think you are?"


    Did she think she could really make him miss her forever?


    Did she think he really couldn''t live without her?


    Jian Ran was busy designing the draft just now, and she devoted herself wholeheartedly to it. Qin Yue smashed the computer and was yelled at by Qin Yue, so her brain was slowly withdrawn from the design draft.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s appearance as if she wanted her to swallow it alive, Jian Ran took two steps back in shock. She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she couldn''t say anything at all.


    She thought about the situation where she and Qin Yue would face each other after being separated, but there was no scene like this one. While she was afraid of him, a complicated and difficult emotion rose in her heart.


    She took two steps back, and Qin Yue took three steps forward. After several times, she was pressed against the wall by Qin Yue.


    "Qin Yue, I..." Jian Ran was very afraid of Qin Yue''s appearance, and wanted him to let her go, but she stammered for a long time before finding the most suitable excuse, "We are already divorced, please let go first open me."


    Her tone was panicked and distant.


    "Divorced? Let you go?" They haven''t said a word for so long, and when they met again, she actually said this to him.


    Qin Yue only felt that his lungs were about to explode from this woman''s anger, and almost lost his mind, he swung his fist and hit Jian Ran''s head.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s fist swinging towards him, Jian Ran trembled in fright. She wanted to hide but couldn''t, so she instinctively closed her eyes.


    Without seeing how he hit her, it probably wouldn''t hurt as much.


    However, Qin Yue''s fist, which almost exhausted all the strength in his body, did not land on Jianran''s body, but hit the wall behind Jianran.


    The wall was made of concrete and steel bars. Qin Yue used all his fist again to hit the wall, and his finger joints were bloody in an instant.


    He pinched Jian Ran''s jaw with one hand, and squeezed it hard: "Jian Ran, open your eyes and look at me."


    Jane shook her head.


    She is afraid!


    She dare not!


    She was afraid to face Qin Yue face to face, and was afraid that all his pretended strength would collapse when she saw him, so she should be a shrinking turtle.


    "Jian Ran, I told you to open your eyes and look at me, can''t you hear me?" Qin Yue squeezed Jian Ran harder and shouted.


    "It hurts!" The strength in Qin Yue''s hand was getting stronger and stronger, Jian Ran groaned instinctively as she suffered from the pain.


    "It hurts? You know it hurts too?" Qin Yue sneered, but still relaxed the strength in his hands.


    "Qin Yue, what, what do you want to do?" This man didn''t know what happened today, but why he suddenly ran to her to make a fuss.


    However, Qin Yue answered irrelevantly: "Jian Ran, do I have to be in charge of you for the rest of my life just because I married her?"


    Jian Ran bit her lip, and said in a low voice, "I never thought of that."


    "You don''t have such an idea? Then do you know what you''re doing all day long?" Qin Yue punched again, and hit the wall again.


    "Your hand..." Jian Ran turned pale with fright, but she still reached out to hug Qin Yue''s injured hand. Seeing his injury, her heart also ached.


    Qin Yue shook off her hand: "My hand is hurt, are you happy to see me hurt?"


    Jane: "..."


    Jane stared at him with wide eyes, why would he think so?


    Even if they are not husband and wife anymore, she still hopes that he will have a good life.


    "Jane, I''m talking to you, are you dumb?" This unintentional woman, is she unwilling to even say a word to him?


    Jane stopped answering.


    When he was angry, she let him go. When he calmed down and calmed down, he would be fine.


    "You don''t talk, do you!" Qin Yue''s palms like iron pincers pinched her jaw and forced her to raise her head, then lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    Well, it wasn''t a kiss, it was clearly a bite.


    Jian Ran''s lips were bitten by her, bleeding out, and he sucked her sweet blood like a vampire.


    Jane pushed him away, and after a few pushes, she found that his arm was too strong, and she couldn''t push him away at all.


    Knowing that she couldn''t push it away, Jian Ran didn''t push it any more. It''s not that she hasn''t been bitten by him before, so it doesn''t matter if she bites her again.


    After thinking it over, Jian Ran''s hand that was pushing against Qin Yue''s chest fell helplessly.


    He no longer struggled, and Qin Yue became more conscious.


    He let go of her, and gently stroked Jian Ran''s bitten lips with rough fingers, and said, "Jian Ran, I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of minutes."


    What happened to him?


    Jian Ran looked up at him, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Xiao Ranran standing at the door.


    The little guy blinked her big beautiful eyes, her clear and frightened eyes turned around on her father and mother.


    Jian Ran worried: "Qin Yue, Xiao Ran is still there."


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, and said with a sneer: "Jian Ran, in your heart, besides your clothing design, is there really anyone else?"


    "I..." Why did he come to tell her these words today? Why did he come to disrupt her finally calm life?


    Jian Ran didn''t understand, flustered and afraid, she said again: "Qin Yue, we are divorced, you have nothing to do with me."


    Qin Yue smiled coldly: "The child was injured while you were taking it with me, so I can''t even ask a question?"


    "Injured? Is Xiao Ranran injured?" Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran again, staggered away from Qin Yue, and wanted to run over to hug Xiao Ranran, but was dragged back by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said gloomyly: "Jian Ran, don''t forget, you are the one who proposed to divorce me, and you no longer want to have anything to do with me. For a heartless woman like you, I don''t care for children. I will leave it to you to raise."


    "Qin Yue... child, no, you''re not..." Jian Ran panicked, she didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "I told her plainly that I, Qin Yue, have nothing to do with you in this life, and she can do whatever she wants." Qin Yue tightly grasped her wrist, damn it, this woman has lost weight again


    "Qin Yue, but, Xiao Ranran..."


    "You still want Xiao Ranran?" Qin Yue sneered, the laughter was cold and piercing, "What qualifications do you have for Xiao Ranran? Have you fulfilled your duties as a mother for a day?"


    "I..." She is working hard to be a good mother. She spends all her time on work other than taking care of Xiao Ranran. She just wants to make more money and make Xiao Ranran''s life better in the future.


    Qin Yue said: "You only have your work in your heart, so you should work hard. I took Xiao Ranran away, and our father and daughter will not disturb your life again."


    This woman has made Qin Yue unbearable, he just wants to say these cruel words to her, so that she will suffer with him.


    Otherwise, he would never know the heartbroken feeling he felt when he heard her propose a divorce.

 Chapter 614

    "Qin Yue, don''t..."


    Jian Ran instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Yue who was about to leave. She grabbed the hem of his clothes and held it tightly.


    Don''t be so cruel, don''t take Xiao Ranran away from her when she is not mentally prepared.


    Xiao Ranran is the biggest motivation for her to move on. She has already lost him. Please don''t let her lose their two children again.


    Beg him!


    Please!


    Jian Ran had already spat out the words to her lips, but she forcibly swallowed them back.


    Qin Yue is right. She has never fulfilled her duties as a mother. She is not qualified to ask him to keep the child by her side.


    Back then, when Xiao Ranran was in her womb, she was unable to protect Xiao Ranran, so she was cut open to take out the immature Xiao Ranran from her belly in advance, making Xiao Ranran a premature baby.


    If it weren''t for Qin Yue''s careful care, perhaps Xiao Ranran, who was taken out of her mother''s womb a few years ago, would have disappeared from this world.


    After that, Jian Ran lost her memory and didn''t even know who she was, let alone who her daughter was.


    In the past three years or so, it was Qin Yue who single-handedly brought up Xiao Ranran, who was just a little bit big, and grew into such a cute and sensible child as he is now.


    Qin Yue dotes on his daughter, but Xiao Ran can''t do without her father, neither of them can do without the other... Among the three, she is the redundant one.


    Thinking of all the past, Jian Ran slowly let go of Qin Yue''s clothes, slowly lowered them, and finally turned into a weak voice: "I''m sorry!"


    She''s sorry for Xiao Ranran, because she didn''t fulfill her duties as a mother for a day.


    She is sorry for Qin Yue, because she has not been a good wife all along.


    "I''m sorry?" As soon as Jian Ran''s hand was loosened, Qin Yue knew that she had given up. He stood in front of her and looked at him gloomyly, "Who are you saying sorry to? Why do you say sorry?"


    Jane shook her head, still just saying: "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue grabbed her shoulder and shouted hoarsely: "Jian Ran, I''m asking you, you answer me."


    "I don''t know!" She didn''t want to explain, she had already failed her duty, so what''s the point of explaining again.


    "You..." She had nothing to say, and Qin Yue also had nothing to say. He let go of the hand that was pinching her shoulder, and suddenly sneered again.


    "Let''s go." Jian Ran used a lot of strength to say such a sentence again. As soon as the sentence came out, she immediately turned her back. She didn''t want Qin Yue to see her tears. She didn''t want Qin Yue to see her tears. Look helpless.


    damn it!


    She still didn''t want to say anything.


    "Okay, let''s go now, and I won''t let you appear in the sight of our father and daughter in the future."


    Qin Yue clenched his blood-dripping fist, endured and endured, then turned around and hugged the frightened Xiao Ranran and strode away.


    Listening to the voice behind her, Jian Ran knew that they had already left. Her tense nerves suddenly relaxed, she slid along the wall and sat on the ground, her tears kept falling like broken pearls.


    Heart, how can it hurt so much?


    The pain was so painful that every time she took a breath, it seemed that a sharp knife was piercing her heart fiercely, as if there was no power to push her to move on.


    A few days ago, she also said to herself, in this world, no one will still have the same rotation of the earth and live the same life.


    But at this moment, she felt that because of their father and daughter''s departure, her world stopped, and she was immersed in a dark world that she could never get out of.


    Dark world!


    She is all too familiar with this place, the Dark World.


    For many years, she lived in this dark world.


    Every day, like many ordinary people, she goes to work to make money, and lives a normal life.


    In the dead of night, she seemed to be in another world.


    A place with no light, only darkness and blood, where many devils lived. They opened their mouths wide, waiting for her to fall into their mouths accidentally, and they would eat her.


    How many nights, she was struggling in the dark world of nightmares, unable to find an exit, only panic and fear.


    buzz buzz --


    The phone placed on the desk suddenly buzzed and vibrated.


    Hearing the voice, Jian Ran seemed to see a ray of light, did Qin Yue want to return Xiao Ranran to her?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Jian Ran raised her hand to wipe away her tears, got up and grabbed the phone, and said excitedly, "Hello?"


    "Jane, it''s me!" There was a gentle male voice on the phone.


    Even through the mobile phone, Jian Ran could feel that the other party was very happy, and she could even vaguely imagine the person on the other end of the phone smiling slightly.


    "You, why are you calling me?" Hearing this voice, Jian Ran turned pale with fright, and forgot to be sad.


    It''s Ye Yichen!


    It''s him!


    She had changed her phone number since she arrived in New York.


    How did Ye Yichen get her new number?


    Had she been under his surveillance the whole time?


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she became. Jian Ran only felt a pair of eyes staring at her from behind her. When she looked back, she saw nothing.


    "I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I just want to make a phone call to greet you and ask you how you are doing recently? Is the baby in your womb okay?"


    Ye Yichen spoke unhurriedly, as if they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they would make a phone call to chat casually.


    Ye Yichen spoke easily, but every word he said turned into a series of frightening notes in Jian Ran''s ears.


    "Ye Yichen, I have already done what you asked, please don''t disturb my life anymore." Ye Yichen specifically mentioned the child in her womb, and subconsciously stroked her abdomen.


    Her baby is already four months old, her abdomen is slightly swollen, and she can still feel fetal movement occasionally, which makes her more aware that a new life is still conceived in her womb.


    That''s right, she has lost Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, but she still has a child in her belly... This time, she will definitely protect her child and never let anyone hurt her. She must be a qualified mother.


    "What are you talking about, I just want to care about you and see if you are doing well?" The voice on the other end of the phone was still calm.


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry about it." Jane said through gritted teeth.


    Ye Yichen said: "I am relieved to hear that you are fine."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Ye Yichen, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? You will soon know what I want to do." Ye Yichen chuckled, "Jian Ran, take good care of your baby, and I''ll hang up the phone."


    After speaking, Ye Yichen really hung up the phone without too much entanglement.

 Chapter 615

    Looking at the disconnected mobile phone in her hand, Jian Ran was in a state of confusion. net


    How could it be impossible for her to believe that Ye Yichen just called to chat with her casually, and after hearing his last sentence just now, she always felt that he was going to cause something?


    What can Ye Yichen do?


    Is he going to deal with Qin Yue?


    Thinking that Ye Yichen was going to deal with Qin Yue, Jian Ran became even more restless. She absolutely could not allow Ye Yichen to do anything that hurt Qin Yue.


    Ye Yichen must not be allowed to hurt Qin Yue!


    Ye Yichen must not be allowed to hurt Qin Yue!


    Jian Ran stared at the phone and muttered, calling back the phone number just now, but when she called, she only heard the cold machine prompt tone - the user you dialed has turned off the phone.


    Ye Yichen just give her a call and turn off the phone!


    What the hell is he planning?


    Jian Ran was so anxious that she walked around the room, no, no, no, no matter what, she couldn''t let Ye Yichen hurt Qin Yue.


    After much deliberation, Jian Ran decided to call Qin Yue and tell him to make preparations so that the villain could not take advantage of the loopholes.


    Even if she hears Qin Yue''s indifferent voice, she will feel uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter how uncomfortable it is, she only wants him to be well!


    Jane bit her lip, turned to the button page, and entered the string of numbers firmly in her mind one by one.


    After inputting, seeing the string of familiar numbers on the screen of the mobile phone, Jian Ran took a deep breath before dialing out. After calling, it rang twice, but she didn''t answer it, so she cut off her call directly.


    Qin Yue doesn''t answer her call!


    Looking at the cut off mobile phone, Jian Ran was heartbroken, scared and worried.


    What if Ye Yichen did something to Qin Yue before she notified him?


    Jian Ran''s mind was already in a mess, and she was worried about Qin Yue''s safety, so she was so panicked that she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, Ling Feiyu came.


    Seeing Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran was as happy as seeing a great savior, she pulled Ling Feiyu and said hurriedly: "Fei Yu, you know where Qin Yue lives, right?"


    If Qin Yue didn''t answer her call, then she would go to Qin Yue and tell him about it personally, absolutely not to let Ye Yichen hurt Qin Yue.


    "Of course, what''s going on between you and Mr. Qin? Can you tell me, okay?" Ling Feiyu held Jian Ran''s hand back and said patiently.


    It was Cheng Xuyang who received a call from Tang Yi just now, asking her to come and see Jianran... Qin Yue must have ordered her to come and see Jianran.


    Ling Feiyu really couldn''t understand, Qin Yue obviously cared so much about Jian Ran, why didn''t he be more direct, but wanted to pass on one message after another?


    Jian Ran was so anxious that she almost cried: "Fei Yu, can you tell me where Qin Yue is? I have to find him."


    Sometimes, Jian Ran is very desperate. No matter where she is, as long as Qin Yue thinks, he can find her, but what about her?


    Even if he had just left her side, he might not have gone far, but she couldn''t find him when she wanted to find him.


    As long as Qin Yue doesn''t let her find him, she won''t be able to find him.


    It turned out that the distance between her and him was not just "Shengtian Group".


    But you are not far from me, but I can''t find you.


    "Of course, I know, but..." Tang Yi told Cheng Xuyang that they should not reveal where Qin Yue lived, and Ling Feiyu couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Fei Yu, just tell me!" This time, Jian Ran was really crying, her eyes were swollen, and tears rolled in her eye sockets.


    "Of course, can''t you really tell me about the matter between you and Mr. Qin?" About the matter between Jian Ran and Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu asked once when Jian Ran first arrived in New York, and Jian Ran asked her Give her some time to think about it, and then Ling Feiyu didn''t ask again.


    Later, I saw that Qin Yue also came after him, and he lived next door to Jian Ran, thinking that the two of them would soon reconcile, but it has been a month, and not only did the two of them show no signs of reconciliation, but their relationship seemed to be similar It''s getting stiffer.


    "Fei Yu, I''ll tell you when I find him, okay? Please, I beg you, tell me where is Qin Yue?" Jian Ran was so anxious that her voice became hoarse. Sniffing and wiping away tears, "Fei Yu, please tell me!"


    She must find him, must find him, no matter what method is used.


    "Of course, what are you talking about?" Hearing Jian Ran''s almost desperate tone, Ling Feiyu''s heart ached.


    She pulled Jian Ran to look out the window and said, "Mr. Qin lives next door to you. He lived there on the third day after you first came to New York."


    "Just next door?" During this time, Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue saw Xiao Ranran every day, knew that Qin Yue was in New York, but didn''t know that Qin Yue was so close to them.


    "Yes." Ling Feiyu nodded.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" After receiving Ling Feiyu''s affirmative answer, Jian Ran ran away, and Ling Feiyu didn''t even have time to say what she wanted to slow her down.


    Jian Ran rushed to the courtyard door next door and looked at the closed courtyard door... She would pass by here almost every day to buy vegetables, but she didn''t know that the person living here was Qin Yue.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Ran raised her hand and pressed the doorbell, once, twice, three times, four times... After more than a dozen times, no one inside responded to her.


    Qin Yue was inside, but if he didn''t respond to her, it proved what he just said, he didn''t want her to appear in front of their father and daughter again.


    There was no response from Qin Yue when she pressed the doorbell, so Jian Ran picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Qin Yue''s phone number without giving up. This time, she was cut off just as she got through.


    It was still snowing in the sky, and the temperature was very low. Standing in the ice and snow, it seemed that the breath I exhaled could freeze.


    Jane is particularly afraid of the cold. She used to be unable to stand it if she stayed in the snow for a while, but today she doesn''t know it''s cold.


    He didn''t answer her call, and she sent Qin Yue a text message.


    She typed a line of words with trembling hands - [Qin Yue, open the door, I only have a few words to say to you, just a few words, it won''t take up too much of your time. ¡¿


    After the text message was sent, as many times before, she was answered with no answer.


    But Jian Ran didn''t back away, she had to wait until Qin Yue opened the door, and she had to tell him that there was danger, so no matter how cold it was, no matter how long she stood, she had to tell him.


    "Of course, it''s snowing, you''re standing in the snow, what if you catch a cold?" Ling Feiyu chased after him, trying to persuade Jian Ran to go back.


    "Fei Yu, your due date is coming soon." Jian Ran cleverly changed the subject.


    "Soon. This brat is also very good at timing. Maybe he is in a hurry to celebrate the New Year. He was born during the Spring Festival." As he spoke, Ling Feiyu came to his senses, "Of course, I''m talking about you Well, you go back with me first."

 Chapter 616

    "Feiyu!" Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu, and smiled slightly, "We two went to high school, went to university, went to Jiangbei together, and now. So many years have passed, and you have always taken care of me. I am very grateful You are so kind to me."


    Ling Feiyu was by her side when she was sentenced to divorce, and at this moment when she was most helpless and worried, Ling Feiyu was by her side.


    Ling Feiyu is her best friend, her best friend, who helps her and takes care of her everywhere, but she can''t take Ling Feiyu''s help and care for granted.


    Ling Feiyu has a family, and her due date is coming soon, she has her own life to live, how can she let everything revolve around her.


    In this regard, Jane has always weighed it clearly.


    Jian Ran was obviously smiling, but Ling Feiyu saw her crying, and her heart ached: "Silly girl, why are you telling me these things? Do you want to sever ties with me?"


    "Fei Yu, I don''t mean to sever ties with you. I want to settle this matter myself, is that okay?" Jian Ran said softly.


    Ling Feiyu was once burned because of her, and the injuries on her body have not dissipated so far.


    Now that Ling Feiyu is about to give birth, the family is living a solid and warm life, and she can no longer let Ling Feiyu get involved in any danger.


    That person Ye Yichen has a dangerous aura all over his body, he is definitely not a person to be provoked.


    Jian Ran knew that kind of person was not easy to provoke, and she didn''t try to provoke him, but she was stared at by him... She thought, he wouldn''t give up so easily.


    She only hoped that Ye Yichen would have something to come at her, even if she was fighting him desperately, she would not be afraid, but she was afraid that Ye Yichen would hurt Qin Yue secretly.


    It''s not that Qin Yue is Ye Yichen''s opponent, but it''s that it''s easy to hide from the open, but hard to defend from the dark. Who knows when and what Ye Yichen will do.


    Ling Feiyu hesitated: "Of course, but..."


    "Fei Yu, Qin Yue and I are divorced." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said calmly, "It''s not that he''s not good enough, nor is he treating me badly, but that he''s too good and too good to take care of me. Meticulous. You know, when I''m with him, I''m sometimes very scared, I''m afraid that one day he will leave me suddenly, just like my mother, I won''t even see her for the last time."


    "Of course, no." Ling Fei understood Jian Ran''s language and knew what she was worried about.


    Jian Ran smiled wryly and said: "Fei Yu, my mother is like this, and so is my father. Not only my parents, but also you have been hurt because of me... Fei Yu, I''m afraid, I''m really good I''m afraid, I''m so afraid that I will suddenly hear bad news one day."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Of course, but do you know that Mr. Qin also cares about you very much, otherwise he would never chase you and live next door."


    "I know..." Jian Ran smiled, and said, "Fei Yu, go back, don''t worry Cheng Xuyang all the time."


    Of course she knew that Qin Yue was kind to her, and it was because of this that she wanted to stay far away from Qin Yue...


    "Of course, you..."


    "Fei Yu, you go back."


    With Jian Ran''s firm attitude, Ling Feiyu had no choice but to go back first.


    She turned her head every time she took a step, so afraid that once she left, Jane would fall weakly to the ground.


    Jian Ran looked at her and smiled, and gave her a reassuring look, as if to say - don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    She should believe in Jian Ran. She looks weak on the outside, but she is strong on the inside. She is not so easy to fall down.


    The former Jian Ran didn''t fall down easily, but now Jian Ran has more maturity. She should know what she is doing.


    After thinking about it, Ling Feiyu felt relieved, took a breath, and went home.


    Watching Ling Feiyu go home, Jian Ran looked away, but the eyes that had been smiling just now dimmed and lost their light.


    She raised her hand to ring the doorbell again, again and again, but no one in the room responded.


    After a long time, Jian Ran took out her mobile phone again and sent a text message to Qin Yue - [Qin Yue, I only want to say a few words to you, just a few words, I won''t disturb your life again in the future, please come out for a while. ¡¿


    After typing these words, Jian Ran read and read again, feeling that her tone had been lowered, and hoped that Qin Yue could come out to see her this time.


    But, once again, it was another text message that never came back.


    No response to ringing the doorbell, no phone calls, no text messages... Jian Ran tried all the methods she could think of, but Qin Yue was still indifferent, so she had no choice but to stand here and wait.


    You must wait until Qin Yue comes out to meet her.


    ...


    At the same time, the house is simply another world.


    The heater in the house is so warm that it is almost impossible to feel that it is winter when you stay inside.


    "Father!" Xiao Ranran called out softly as she carefully pulled at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes.


    But Qin Yue, who was in deep thought, didn''t answer her. She had a small mouth and was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    "Dad, but I want Mommy and Dad to be together!" Once Dad didn''t hear it, Xiao Ranran said it the second time, and he had to say it until Dad heard it.


    She doesn''t want to see her father and mother quarreling, she doesn''t want her father and mother to be separated, she hopes that her father and mother will be together forever, they will take her together, and never be separated, so she is the happiest baby.


    Qin Yue returned to his senses, patted Xiao Ranran on the back lightly, and said softly: "Ran Ran will be with Dad tonight, and I will go back to find Mom after your arm subsides."


    In the final analysis, what he said to Jianran just now were all angry words from him. After calming down a little, it is impossible for him to really take Xiaoran away from Jianran.


    "Of course, I don''t want my mother to be sad! But I want to go out to see my mother!" Xiao Ranran''s mouth was flattened, she looked aggrieved and pitiful, as if her father would not let her see her mother, she would cry.


    "Of course..." Qin Yue caressed Xiao Ranran''s head lovingly, "Of course I''m very worried about my mother, right?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Ran nodded her head vigorously.


    Qin Yue asked again: "Ran Ran wants father and mother to be together forever with Ran Ran, right?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Ran continued to nod her head.


    "Of course I promise my father that I will stay with my father for two days, and don''t worry about other things, let my father handle it. Okay?" Talking to her daughter, Qin Yue was still the gentle father, not at all impatient.


    "Dad, Mom is outside. It''s snowing a lot outside." Xiao Ranran saw her mother standing outside from the video of the doorbell, feeling very distressed.


    "Go and play, Dad knows how to do it." Not only is Xiao Ranran worried about his mother, but he is also worried about his wife, but Jian Ran insists on drawing a clear line between him and him, so as not to let him worry.

 Chapter 617

    Every time Jian Ran sent a message, Qin Yue would immediately pick up his phone to check it, and every time he saw it, he was disappointed.


    She is so persistent in pestering him that she wants him to return Xiao Ranran to her, so as long as Xiao Ranran is returned to her, she will never take the initiative to find him in her life.


    Qin Yue held the phone tightly, suppressing his anger and pain again and again, calming himself down again and again... That stupid woman Jian Ran, what is she going to do before she gives up?


    "Father..." Xiao Ranran was so worried about her mother that she was about to cry.


    She didn''t understand why Dad didn''t open the door to let Mom in. Mom had been standing in the snow, what should I do if she was so cold?


    If the mother is so cold and she is a child without a mother again, she will be very sad.


    "Father, of course I want my mother!" Xiao Ran said pitifully.


    Qin Yue ignored Xiao Ranran. He looked out of the window and fixedly looked at Jian Ran who was standing firmly in the snow.


    The snowflakes are still floating, and because of standing for too long, Jian Ran''s hair is covered with a thin layer of white snow.


    Usually she is so afraid of the cold, but today, she stood straight and motionless, as if she could not feel the cold.


    The more he looked, the angrier Qin Yue became, but more distressed.


    She is a woman, she is still pregnant, why did he challenge her?


    If she had something to do with the child, he would be the one who felt sorry for her in the end.


    He just needs to tell her that whether she likes it or not, she will be his Qin Yue''s woman for the rest of her life, so she can never leave.


    He just needs to tell her this is enough!


    What do you do with so many things?


    When thinking about this, Qin Yue opened the door involuntarily, rushed to Jian Ran''s side in a few steps, picked her up by the waist and left without saying a word.


    Damn it!


    The woman''s belly was big, but she was terribly light, and when he held her, he could hardly feel any weight.


    Didn''t she eat well all day?


    Why are you still so skinny?


    Blame her for not taking good care of herself, and at the same time blame him for letting her do whatever she wants.


    Back in the heated room, Qin Yue didn''t let go of Jian Ran, but couldn''t help but hug her even tighter.


    Qin Yue''s strength was great, and he held Jian Ran tightly in his arms, and his body temperature was transmitted from his body to Jian Ran''s body little by little.


    Jian Ran moved, trying to break free from his embrace, but she was greedy for the warmth he brought her, so he still held her.


    Just let her be willful again, let her lust for the warmth of this man for a while, and enjoy the feeling of being held in his arms by this man again.


    Qin Yue hugged her, he didn''t speak, neither did Jian Ran, the two of them had such a tacit understanding, it seemed that they were both greedy for the short-lived warmth of this moment.


    It is said that it is a short-lived warmth, that is because there are too many things between them that have not been dealt with. The hearts of the two of them are obviously very close, but they are far apart, they are so contradictory.


    After a while, Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s arms and looked at him. Qin Yue also let her go gently, and his tone returned to his usual calm: "Say, what exactly are you going to say to me?" ?¡±


    The heating was turned on in the room, and it was very warm, but as soon as she left Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran seemed to be in the ice and snow again, and she could no longer feel the warmth.


    The body that had been warmed up just now seemed to be freezing cold again in an instant, especially her heart seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, and it was so cold that it hurt.


    She raised her eyes slightly, looked at Qin Yue, and said cautiously: "Qin, Qin Yue, I''m not here to snatch Xiaoran from you..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless, tell me your purpose." Qin Yue took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, listened carefully to what she had to say, and saw what else she could say to him.


    Jian Ran lowered her head again, and said: "I want to tell you that Ye Yichen just called me..."


    "What? Ye Yichen called you? How did she know your new number? Did you answer his call?" Qin Yue lost his temper when he heard Ye Yichen''s three words.


    As soon as Qin Yue exploded, Jian Ran couldn''t stand it at all, she just wanted to run away, but Qin Yue didn''t let her escape: "Jian Ran, I''m asking you something, you tell me!"


    This time, he forbade her to be a coward again, and he wanted her to speak out no matter what.


    "Qin Yue, listen to me." Jian Ran was so loud that her eardrums almost burst, and she became very angry, so she yelled back loudly.


    As soon as Jian Ran''s temper came up, Qin Yue calmed down a lot. He didn''t speak, waiting for Jian Ran to say the next sentence.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said: "I don''t know how Ye Yichen knew my phone number. I only know that he has no good intentions, and he may do things that are not good for you."


    "He called you and told you that he would harm me? Is that so, Jian Ran? Huh?" Qin Yue suddenly smiled, a little sadly.


    Ye Yichen wanted to harm him, so he would call and tell Jianran first, no matter how he heard this, Qin Yue didn''t quite believe that Ye Yichen would be so stupid.


    "Yes... No..." These are all Jian Ran''s conjectures, she paused, and reorganized her words, "Ye Yichen didn''t say it clearly, I guess, he wanted to harm you."


    "It''s because you are worried that he will do something bad to me, so you insist on seeing me, don''t you, Jian Ran?" Qin Yue seemed to ask this question calmly, but he quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hung down. The two hands at the side shook.


    Qin Yue''s every little move betrayed him. In fact, he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. He was very nervous.


    He held his breath and waited for Jian Ran''s answer. As long as Jian Ran gave him an affirmative answer, even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, it would be as smooth as walking on the ground for him.


    "Yes, I was worried that he would hurt you, that''s why I must see you. Qin Yue, I don''t want you to be troubled, I just want you to be well." No matter how hurtful things he said to her, she would never Blame him, as long as he is good, she must be good.


    She said yes!


    She just said yes!


    That''s what she said just now!


    Thinking back to Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue suddenly smiled, not a sneer, nor a sad smile, but a real smile from the heart.


    His smile is the prettiest one Jane has ever seen. Compared with this smile, his previous smiles are pale.


    He said: "Jian Ran, do you know that without you by my side, my heart is empty?"


    When a person''s heart is empty, how can he speak properly.


    On the contrary, as long as Jian Ran is by his side, he will have infinite power. Even if he encounters many bad things, it doesn''t matter, because he has Jian Ran by his side.

 Chapter 618

    He looked at her with tenderness in his eyes, and he would be addicted to it just by looking at her.


    He told her in his sexy and nice voice that without her, his heart would be empty.


    Involuntarily, Jane wanted to get close to him, and wanted to covet the tenderness he gave her.


    I really want to go back to him, raise their children with him, and grow old with him.


    Just when she wanted to get close to Qin Yue and hand over her hand to him again, a voice rang in her ears.


    Jian Ran, no.


    You can''t go back to Qin Yue''s side, don''t forget how your mother died, don''t forget how your father was killed.


    If you don''t want Qin Yue to become a third person, then you should stay away from him and don''t appear by his side again.


    This voice, like a basin of ice water, woke Jian Ran up in time.


    Let her wake up in time from the gentle countryside woven by Qin Yue.


    She came to him to tell him to be more careful and guard against Ye Yichen, not to listen to his confession.


    The development of the matter was completely beyond Jian Ran''s expectation, and she had to turn back in time.


    Jian Ran shook her head, turned around and wanted to escape, but Qin Yue grabbed her back.


    Qin Yue raised her hand, put it at the position of his heart, and said slowly, "Jian Ran, touch it, do you feel it? This heart is beating faster for you."


    This heart has been dead for many days, but today when I heard her worry about him, this heart came alive again.


    His heart, in this life, has only been beating abnormally for her, and his heart is full of her alone.


    When seeing her happy, he was in a happy mood; when she was not around, his heart was also "dead".


    Jian Ran could feel it, Qin Yue''s heart was beating so fast that it seemed to vibrate her palm even in his chest.


    The more Qin Yue is like this, the more frightened Jian Ran becomes.


    She was so scared that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but Qin Yue grabbed her hand and raised it to his lips for a kiss: "Jian Ran, Ye Yichen can''t do anything to me, why can''t you trust me just once?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, but she''s afraid... She knows in her heart that Ye Yichen can''t do anything to Qin Yue, but what if Ye Yichen does anything to Qin Yue?


    Nothing in the world is absolutely absolute.


    If something happened to Qin Yue by Ye Yichen, what would Xiao Ranran do? What about her and the baby in her womb?


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to think about the eventuality, so she would rather put up with her heartache and propose a divorce, so as to guarantee 100% that Qin Yue would be fine.


    "Jane, answer me! Don''t keep everything in your heart, tell me!" Qin Yue tried to communicate with her, but the two of them didn''t say anything, this knot would never be untied.


    Jane shook her head, but still kept her mouth tightly shut, unwilling to say anything more.


    Jian Ran''s silent attitude made Qin Yue very annoyed. She really didn''t know how to tell her so that she would believe that he could deal with Ye Yichen, and she could return to him with peace of mind.


    He looked at her, reached out and stroked her face: "Jian Ran, let''s have a good talk."


    "Qin Yue, we are already divorced, there is nothing to talk about!" In the end, Jian Ran only thought of this reason to reject him.


    "Divorce? Do you really want to divorce me from the bottom of your heart?" Qin Yue narrowed his eyes, and a distressed light flashed across his eyes.


    "I... mean it!" She wasn''t, she didn''t want to divorce him at all, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t, she couldn''t come back to him, and she couldn''t bring him disaster.


    "You are?" Qin Yue wanted to shake this woman awake, did she know how much his heart ached when she said these words?


    "Qin Yue, be careful of Ye Yichen, I''ll go first." Once again, Jian Ran chose to be a shrinking turtle, choosing to escape.


    But this time, Qin Yue would not give her another chance to escape. He held Jian Ran''s head and forced her to look into his eyes.


    "Jane, I like you, I want you to stay by my side all the time, let me see you all the time. Four years ago, I have tried the pain of losing you, and I don''t want to try that pain again .Whether you agree or not, you are my wife, Qin Yue, and this time, no matter what, I will not let go of your hand. "


    Qin Yue gritted his teeth and spit out each word from his mouth. Every word took him a lot of effort.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this..." Why did he say this to her? She was already reluctant to leave him, and she was even more reluctant to be told by him, but she had to leave him again.


    So after listening to Qin Yue''s confession, Jian Ran had already cried into tears.


    She cried and shook her head: "Qin Yue, there is no possibility for us, there is no possibility between us. Please, don''t do this."


    Don''t give her any hope, let them live like this, there is nothing wrong, but why did he say these things to her again, which made her feel so uncomfortable.


    "What about me? Then what do you think of me? Tell me, tell me what you tell me, and I''ll do it, isn''t that okay?" Qin Yue said hoarsely.


    In the business world, Qin Yue is the man standing at the top of the pyramid. He is a myth and legend that no one can look up to.


    However, in front of Jian Ran, he is just an ordinary man, a man as humble as mud for love.


    Jian Ran wiped her tears vigorously: "Qin Yue, let me go, and you take Xiao Ranran to live a good life, okay?"


    "Jane, I won''t let you go again." He said, this time he won''t let go.


    "Qin Yue, we can''t do this, I don''t want you to have an accident. My father, my mother, they all had an accident because of me, I don''t want you to have an accident, do you understand?" Jian Ran was really anxious, the more anxious she was, The tears fell harder and harder.


    "I said, Ye Yichen can''t hurt me. I also said, this time I won''t let you leave my side again." Qin Yue''s tone suddenly changed, he said domineering and authoritarian, and just confessed to Jian Ran That Qinyue is completely different.


    "Qin Yue..."


    Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but Qin Yue held her head, sealed her mouth with his lips, and blocked all her words.


    After a long time, he let her go, and said in a deep voice: "Jane, let me tell you, don''t say another word I don''t want to hear, or you will bear the consequences."


    Forcibly keep her by his side, even if she hates him, he doesn''t care, because he only wants her to stay by his side.


    "Mom, don''t leave Dad, but still want Mom!" At the critical moment, Xiao Ranran jumped out to speak sensiblely.


    She ran over, hugged her mother''s thigh, and helped her father to leave her behind, and never allowed her to leave.


    Because, she no longer wants to be a child without a mother.

 Chapter 619

    Listening to Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, Jian Ran only felt that something crossed her heart, her nose was sore and the tears that were finally stopped rolled down again.


    She wanted to harden her heart and pretend not to see the baby, but she couldn''t do it, just like she couldn''t forget Qin Yue.


    She knelt down and held Baby Ran in her arms, rubbing her head: "Baby Ran, I''m sorry! Mom is sorry for you!"


    "Mom, I don''t want you to say I''m sorry! But I want you to stay with me!" Although Xiao Ranran didn''t understand many things at a young age, she knew that children with father and mother were the happiest.


    In the past, when she didn''t have a mother, her father, grandparents, and little aunt loved her very much, but some people still said she was so pitiful.


    Because other children have mothers, but when she was born, her mother flew away, so others think she is so pitiful.


    She wants to be a happy child, so she doesn''t want to be a poor child as others say.


    "Mom, I love my father, but I also love my mother!" Xiao Ranran hugged her mother''s head and kissed Jian Ran with her soft lips, "If Mom leaves Ran Ran, she will cry!"


    Her voice was soft, it was the unique immature voice of a child, it was supposed to be an innocent voice, but it had the sound of crying.


    "But baby, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Apart from the three words "sorry", Jian Ran didn''t know what else to say. Her daughter was so sensible that it made her heart ache.


    She was afraid of losing Qinyue, and Qinyue didn''t want to lose her, and the child didn''t want to lose his mother even more.


    She still has her and Qin Yue''s child in her womb, how could she cruelly let the child lose his father before it was born.


    After the child was born and grew up slowly, she asked where her father was?


    At that time, did she have the courage to tell the child that the mother divorced the father when she was pregnant with you, so you had no chance to see the father when you were born.


    If the child asks her why she divorced her father?


    So how should she answer?


    Does she want to tell her children that she divorced her father because she was afraid of losing her father?


    What a contradictory answer, but it really happened to her.


    Because she was too afraid of losing Qin Yue completely, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain to propose a divorce.


    Divorce is also the loss of Qin Yue, but this kind of loss is different from that kind of loss.


    After the divorce, she was no longer his wife, but it would be even better if she could know his news, know that he was doing well every day, and be lucky enough to see him from a distance.


    "Jian Ran, do you understand?" For the last time, Qin Yue gave her one last chance to think about it and let her choose.


    "I..." She was still scared.


    what to do?


    At the thought of returning to him, she might lose him forever, just thinking about it already made her heart ache so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    She dare not!


    If Jian Ran doesn''t answer, it means she doesn''t want to understand.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue called Xiao Ranran in a calm voice


    "Father?" Xiao Ranran raised her small head to look at her father. There was worry in her big beautiful eyes, so worried that her father would lose her temper again and make her mother cry.


    "Take mom to the study." Didn''t she want to work, so he let her go to work, but she could only work by his side, and absolutely couldn''t let her leave him for half a step.


    "Okay!" Xiao Ranran took Jian Ran''s hand and led her to the study.


    As long as mother doesn''t leave father, as long as father is no longer aggressive to mother, as long as father and mother change back to their previous appearance... Thinking of them changing back to their previous appearance together, Xiao Ranran is so happy, so happy that she is holding her hand and jumping around.


    But Jian Ran still has something in her heart. If she can''t get rid of this knot, she will not be able to live with Qin Yue with peace of mind.


    "Qin Yue, we..."


    "Go to the study and think about it carefully. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think of going out of this door." Qin Yue, who became domineering and autocratic, is like a tyrant. He has the final say on everything and cannot tolerate resistance from others.


    So, just like that, Jian Ran was left at Qin Yue''s side.


    He gave her a death order and told her to think clearly. If she couldn''t figure it out, she wouldn''t be allowed out of the study.


    Sitting in front of Qin Yue''s computer, Jian Ran accidentally touched the mouse on Qin Yue''s desk. The sleeping computer woke up, and her photo appeared on the computer screen.


    In the photo, she is wearing a white shirt with denim overalls, and a white sweater embroidered with bears. Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail randomly...


    Looking at this photo, Jian Ran was unconsciously attracted by herself in the photo.


    In the photo, Jian Ran has a bright smile, full of vitality, and looks so confident.


    If she remembers correctly, she was dressed in this outfit not long after she married Qin Yue, who had just taken up the post of CEO of Innovation Technology, because they had settled a big order, and she was dressed when the company organized a trip to Bihai Mountain Villa.


    After so many years, she still remembers it so clearly, because what happened that time made her memory too deep, so beautiful that people don''t want to forget it, so she firmly remembered it in her mind.


    Because those good memories were given to her by Qin Yue, she still remembered what Qin Yue said to her - her backer was the president.


    He also told her - her past has nothing to do with him, he only cares about her future.


    The bits and pieces of that trip were so deeply engraved in her mind, so she could remember it immediately.


    However, she didn''t remember that Qin Yue took pictures for her.


    But looking at the background of the photo, which was a field of colorful roses, she knew the circumstances under which this photo was taken.


    After so many years, Qin Yue still has her photo, and uses her photo as the computer boot screen.


    Jian Ran''s heart trembled again, she was both excited and worried and afraid.


    She clicked the mouse, and a dialog box for entering the password appeared. Jian Ran tried to enter the password, and she entered Qin Yue''s birthday.


    The password prompt is wrong.


    Jian Ran entered Xiao Ranran''s birthday again, and was reminded again that the password was entered incorrectly.


    Wrong twice, Jian Ran thought about it seriously, she entered her own birthday again, this time still prompting that the password was entered incorrectly.


    It''s not Qin Yue''s birthday, it''s not Xiao Ranran''s birthday, and it''s not her birthday... So is there any other special number?


    After much deliberation, Jian Ran couldn''t think of what kind of number was special to Qin Yue. She typed in six numbers casually, and the password was correct.


    ¡ª 131224.


    This number, on the second day of their wedding, Qin Yue gave her a bank card with the password 131224.


    Jian Ran remembered that 131224 was December 24, 2013, Christmas Eve.


    She was abandoned by her family that day and drank alone in the bar.


    Later, she found out that that day was also the first time she and Qin Yue met, and she even vomited on Qin Yue when she was drunk.

 Chapter 620

    On December 24, 2013, Jian Ran suffered double betrayal from her boyfriend and sister, was abandoned by her family, and became a homeless abandoned child. net


    On December 24, 2013, on the same day, she met Qin Yue, the person who imprinted the deepest mark on her life.


    On the same day, two completely different lives, one is extremely bad, and the other is the beginning of a new life.


    So whether a thing is good or not is not something that can be seen right now.


    If she hadn''t been betrayed by those who didn''t care about her that day, then she wouldn''t be able to go to the bar to drink, let alone spit on Qin Yue, and it would be impossible for her to impress Qin Yue.


    Then a few years later, Qin Yue would not recognize her when she was on a blind date, and replaced another man with her on a blind date.


    That year, because she was so drunk that she didn''t even know who she was, naturally she couldn''t remember Qin Yue.


    But Qin Yue, such an aloof man not only remembered her, but also set the date of their first meeting into various codes.


    When thinking of these, Jian Ran only felt distressed one after another. Qin Yue had done too much for her, but she had never done a single thing for him.


    Just when Jian Ran was completely moved, a folder on the computer desktop caught her attention - my Jian Ran!


    The name of the folder is my Jian Ran.


    Simply click on it, there is a word document and a ppt document in the folder.


    Jian Ran was the first to click on the ppt file. After clicking on it, her photos appeared, each photo played automatically, and each photo was accompanied by text.


    For example, on a certain day in a certain year and a certain month, under what circumstances was Jian Ran photographed, her design draft was highly praised by the client, she was very happy, and she cooked two dishes herself.


    For example, on a certain day in a certain year and a certain month, Jian Ran was not in a good mood today, she kept silent and didn''t want to say anything.


    Every photo, whether she is happy or sad, the person who made the ppt document has clearly written it, and the intention of the person who made it can be seen.


    The photos were played one after another, and the photos were gone. There was only a simple sentence left - today is the 30th day since Jian Ran left, and my heart has gone with it for 30 days.


    Seeing this sentence, Jian Ran clicked back to the previous photo to check, and the date was indeed thirty days before this sentence.


    In other words, after she disappeared, Qin Yue didn''t touch this folder for 30 days... The important thing is not that he didn''t touch this folder, but how did Qin Yue survive these 30 days?


    Jian Ran clicked down again, wanting to see more news, but about her disappearance, Qin Yue only recorded this sentence, and nothing else.


    In the following documents, there are all photos of Xiao Ranran, and the captions of the photos are no longer written in Qin Yue''s tone, but in Jian Ran''s tone.


    The last sentence of each paragraph is the same¡ªbut baby, even if your mother is not by your side, your mother will always love you.


    From Xiao Ranran''s first photo to Xiao Ranran''s last photo, each of the captions couldn''t be missing that sentence.


    Seeing this, Jian Ran already felt an indescribable heartache and shock. Qin Yue did far more things to her than she imagined, but he never said anything.


    Many people have told her that during the three years when she disappeared, Qin Yue had a hard time, but he was such a powerful person who almost followed her because of her departure.


    These are all Jane heard from others. Qin Yue never said anything to her. In this souvenir book made by him, there are only her and Xiao Ranran, and there is no description about him at all.


    No, there is him too, but he is always a supporting role, either standing behind her or Xiao Ranran.


    In front of their mother and daughter, he will always be the most inconspicuous existence.


    The more she thinks about it, the more Jian Ran''s heart aches.


    From now on, she never wants Qin Yue to be hurt because of her. She wants to protect him well, not to avoid him, but to stand by his side and protect him.


    She wanted to tell him that in this life, he was her man, and she would not let anyone hurt him.


    She wanted to rush to Qin Yue''s side and tell him loudly that no matter how difficult the road ahead would be, she would never give up on him again.


    She wants to work with him to raise their two children together, and let the children know that they are the happiest children in the world.


    Jian Ran got up, but because she was too excited, her legs softened, and she almost knelt down, but she didn''t care about that much anymore, she just wanted to go back to Qin Yue''s side.


    She opened the door of the study, unprepared to crash into a warm and thick embrace.


    She didn''t know that after she was locked in the study, Qin Yue stood guard at the door, worried that she might make a mistake.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Jian Ran reached out and hugged him tightly, "Qin Yue, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue hugged her, his body was a little stiff: "I''m the same as Xiao Ranran, I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry."


    When she said sorry to him, she wanted to tell her that she couldn''t figure it out, so she still insisted on leaving.


    This is not what Qin Yue wants to see, so he also doesn''t want to hear her say sorry!


    "In the future, I won''t talk about leaving you and Xiao Ranran again. You two are my closest and dearest people. How can I leave you?" She was really stupid, and Qin Yue told her so clearly Yes, but she still doesn''t know.


    "Jian Ran, what did you say?" Qin Yue really couldn''t believe what he heard, and only when facing Jian Ran would he be so unconfident.


    Jian Ran shed tears in his arms, but said firmly: "I said, even if you drive me away from now on, don''t try to drive me away from your side. I want to stay by your and Xiao Ranran''s side, and then Do not separate from you either."


    In fact, she has always understood her heart very well, but the things that happened made her afraid and made her not have the courage to face it head-on, so she made such a cowardly and cowardly self, but please believe her, she will not be in the future .


    Qin Yue was still a little uncertain: "Have you figured it out?"


    Jane replied: "No!"


    "No?" Qin Yue planned to tear her apart, and wished he could tear her apart.


    Jian Ran rubbed against his arms and wiped away her tears: "I didn''t figure it out, I just know that I want to stay by your side, no matter what happens, we will face it together."


    Jian Ran''s sudden change of attitude did not make Qin Yue very happy. He even thought that this woman was playing tricks on him to make him relax his vigilance against her, so she ran away secretly.


    "Qin Yue, don''t you want to?" Finally, Jian Ran realized Qin Yue''s attitude, and he seemed unhappy.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, I am serious about everything I say to you. If you dare to mess around, I will never let you go."

 Chapter 621

    Qin Yue can guarantee that if Jian Ran dares to play tricks with him, he will definitely hang her up and beat her up, to let her know that he, Qin Yue, is not easy to mess with.


    "Qin Yue, I know you are serious about everything you said to me." Jian Ran bravely met Qin Yue''s deep gaze, bit her lips, and said, "I am also serious."


    She looked at him with clear and firm eyes: "You said you like me and want to keep me by your side all the time, so why don''t I want to be by your side all the time. It''s just that I worry about too many things, I Will be afraid, afraid that we will not be able to hold hands and grow old together."


    Just thinking of not being able to grow old together with Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s breathing stagnates, and her heart aches: "Qin Yue, since I promised to marry you, I have made up my mind to live a good life with you, never I never thought about divorcing you."


    She sniffed, held back her tears and continued: "A few days ago, the reason I proposed to divorce you was because Ye Yichen threatened me that he would do harm to you. I was afraid, I was afraid that I would lose you, so I Will do as he says."


    "Qin Yue, do you know?" Jane asked Qin Yue, and at the same time gave herself the answer, "You must not know, when I saw you signing the divorce agreement, I felt that the sky was about to fall."


    "Even back then, I didn''t know that Jane Zhengtian and those people were not my relatives. When I was betrayed by them together, I never felt as uncomfortable as this time."


    "But the moment you signed the divorce agreement, I thought I was dead. But I still have our child in my womb. I have to keep telling myself, I can''t be okay, I can''t be okay, I must Give birth to our child well."


    "Because the child is what you left me, the only treasure, and the child is the only connection between me and you."


    Jian Ran held her breath and said a lot, telling him everything she had never said to Qin Yue before, to let her know that he was actually in her heart, and he was her life.


    He said she was not by his side and her heart was empty.


    Why is she not.


    When he was not by her side, her heart was not only empty, she even felt that every breath of the air was filled with piercing pain.


    Without him by her side, she never had a good night''s sleep or a good meal.


    If it weren''t for the children supporting her, she might not be able to persist until now.


    After finishing speaking, Jian Ran didn''t hear Qin Yue''s answer for a long time, she tugged at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes a little anxiously: "Qin Yue?"


    What is he thinking?


    Answer her a word, give her an answer, don''t just hang around like this and let her guess, okay?


    "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!" Qin Yue rubbed her head and hugged her into his arms, "I know all about Ye Yichen threatening you."


    In the past, Qin Yue always felt that he had done everything he could do for Jian Ran, and that he was a qualified husband.


    In fact, he has not done enough. He has never thought about her from Jian Ran''s standpoint, because she is not him after all.


    She only knew that he was the helm of Shengtian, and that he made a lot of money every day, but she didn''t know how he managed Shengtian.


    He never mentioned many things to her, because he felt that it didn''t matter whether Jane knew or not.


    It was precisely because he didn''t say anything that Jane didn''t know his real power. She was suddenly threatened, and the matter was related to him, so she panicked and became afraid.


    When a person is panicked and frightened, her brain will always react slower than usual, so she made that choice.


    And he knew that Jian Ran was threatened by Ye Yichen, not only did he not take the initiative to tell her, telling her not to worry, he had a way to deal with Ye Yichen, but instead waited for her to think and make her own choice.


    "You know all about it?" Jian Ran thought she was doing it without anyone noticing, but she didn''t expect that Qin Yue knew all about it.


    Qin Yue knew it all. When did he know it?


    Was it before their divorce, or after their divorce?


    Just when Jian Ran was puzzled, Qin Yue said again: "Jian Ran, I have told you many times that you are my Qin Yue''s wife, and I am a man you can rely on for the rest of your life. Then when someone threatens you Why don''t you discuss with me? Why do you want to make a decision in private? "


    Jane lowered her head: "I..."


    Qin Yue raised her head and kissed her forehead: "I didn''t know you were afraid before, but now I know."


    Before, Qin Yue didn''t understand, but after hearing Jian Ran''s words just now, he understood.


    Divorce, for him, is a big thing. He has been waiting for Jian Ran, waiting for Jian Ran to figure it out, and waiting for her to find him and tell him.


    He thought she would figure it out, but he didn''t expect that she would actually propose to divorce him, so in a fit of anger, he agreed to Jian Ran to divorce her.


    In the final analysis, both of them thought they were thinking of each other, but they were not understood by each other, and they did not communicate in time, which led to such a situation.


    Jian Ran didn''t understand again: "What do you know?"


    Qin Yue held her face and said: "Jane, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, no matter how big or small, you will discuss it with me, and you can no longer make decisions on your own."


    Jian Ran nodded lightly: "I promise you. You also promise me that you can no longer do everything for us quietly, and discuss with me if you have anything to do. "


    "Well, let''s work hard together in the future." After finishing speaking, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran, but out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the little guy standing aside. She blinked her big watery eyes and looked at her with great curiosity. them.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue called to her.


    "But I didn''t see anything." Xiao Ranran covered her eyes with her small hands, but deliberately opened her fingers to look at her parents through the gaps between her fingers.


    If father and mother play and kiss again, it proves that the two of them have reconciled, and there will be no more quarrels in the future, and she doesn''t have to worry about becoming a child without a mother again.


    "Come here!" Qin Yue said.


    "Father, don''t bully Ranran, just don''t look at it." Seeing that her father''s face was wrong, Xiao Ranran hurriedly said something nice, what if her father was angry and spanked her little ass?


    "Come here!" Qin Yue slightly accentuated his tone.


    "..." Xiao Ranran''s small mouth moved. If her father beat her again, she would cry for her father. She wanted to do it.


    "Qin Yue, what do you want to do? Don''t scare our baby Ran." Before Xiao Ranran could cry for her father, her mother stepped forward to help her.


    So Xiao Ranran thinks that children with mothers are really happy and happy. When they are bullied by their fathers, they have their mothers to help them.

 Chapter 622

    "Okay, come here!" Qin Yue insisted that Xiao Ranran come over, and even Jian Ran couldn''t stop her.


    "Mom, save Ranran!!" Xiao Ranran ran over, hugged her mother''s thigh, and asked her for protection.


    Xiao Ranran firmly believes that most of the time, their mother has the final say in their family, and of course father also listens to her mother.


    Jian Ran just wanted to reach out to hug Xiao Ranran, but was snatched away by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue picked up Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink face again and again: "Silly baby, Dad asked you to come here, just to hug you.


    "Of course he''s not stupid, but he''s a smart baby." Although his father called him stupid, Xiao Ranran was not unhappy.


    Because Mom and Dad are reconciled and they are holding her together, it looks like she will be able to sleep between Mom and Dad again tonight.


    "Of course our baby Ran is the smartest baby." Jian Ran also leaned up to kiss Xiao Ranran''s pink face.


    At this moment, Jian Ran''s body and mind were liberated, and she seemed to be truly alive. This is the Jian Ran who has life, not the Jian Ran who was clearly alive a few days ago but looked like a walking corpse.


    Going around in a big circle, when she thought she would lose Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran forever, they came back to her together.


    At this moment, she deeply realized that no matter what happens, the most important thing is being together as a family.


    If their family is not together, even if they are alive, they will not be happy.


    After thinking about this, Jian Ran became more determined.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead is, as long as Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran are there, their family of three can overcome everything and no one can hurt them.


    Jian Ran wanted to say something else, but the phone in her pocket rang. It was the notification sound of a new message on WeChat. She opened it and saw that it was a voice message from Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu said that the children are in a hurry to celebrate the Spring Festival and come to this world early, and they are rushing to the hospital.


    ...


    Ling Feiyu gave birth to a fat boy named Cheng Rujin who weighed six catties. They had chosen the name early on.


    Cheng Rujin, the meaning of Lingfei''s words is clear and simple, which is the same as the meaning of bright future.


    Looking at the baby lying next to him, Ling Feiyu laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. He completely forgot that he cried and yelled during the delivery yesterday, and made a fuss about not giving birth.


    Recalling yesterday''s scene, everyone still remembers it fresh, Ling Feiyu not only quarreled and died, but also called Cheng Xuyang to curse.


    What is it that Cheng Xuyang only knows how to sow seeds in the cultivated land, and he doesn''t care about anything after sowing the seeds, let her be pregnant alone for so long, and let her suffer such a painful childbirth.


    At the beginning, Cheng Xuyang was worried that she would be afraid of the pain, so he proposed to give her a caesarean section, which should make things better, but Ling Feiyu felt that the caesarean section was not good for the child, so for the sake of the child, she insisted on having a normal delivery.


    She has always been the master of their family, and she has the final say on everything, so she must have won in the end.


    But last night when Ling Feiyu was hit by the labor pains of giving birth, she felt that Cheng Xuyang was a useless bastard.


    Why couldn''t Cheng Xuyang stick to his position at the beginning? If he had insisted on the caesarean section, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    But at this moment, looking at the bright and gentle smile on Ling Feiyu''s face, she would feel that even if she hurt her for two more hours last night, she would not have a single complaint.


    It''s all worth it when you see a healthy and healthy baby lying next to you.


    She smiled and looked at Jian Ran who was sitting by the bed: "Of course, do you think the child looks more like me, or Cheng Xuyang?"


    Jian Ran stared at the baby, looked and looked, and looked and looked: "Fei Yu, can I tell the truth?"


    Ling Fei gave her a white look: "You silly girl, do you really think I don''t like babies who look like Cheng Xuyang?"


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Otherwise?"


    Ling Feiyu added: "Although I often say that Cheng Xuyang is not good here or there, but he is a man I can''t live without in my life, and he is absolutely indispensable in my life. As long as he is here, I have the capital to be willful, because I know that he will tolerate all my willful behavior."


    Jian Ran can fully understand what Ling Feiyu said. The three of them met in high school at the beginning, and the university is also in the same school, but their majors are different.


    When I was a sophomore, because a girl wanted to ask Cheng Xuyang, Ling Feiyu found out about it. Ling Feiyu went to the school broadcasting room and told everyone that Cheng Xuyang was her boyfriend through the radio, and told other girls not to call anymore. His idea is gone.


    At that time, the relationship between Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang was just an ordinary classmate relationship, and Cheng Xuyang did not show any special affection for her.


    But the bold Ling Feiyu just fell in love with him, and in the end Cheng Xuyang didn''t dare to say a word, so he became Ling Feiyu''s boyfriend just like that.


    After falling in love with Cheng Xuyang, Ling Feiyu and Jianran''s time together has not decreased. She will find Jianran on time every day, and tell Jianran every detail of their love.


    So from high school to university, and then confirming their relationship, Jian Ran has been involved in the whole process.


    Jian Ran also knows how much Ling Feiyu cares about Cheng Xuyang.


    No matter what, Ling Feiyu gave birth to the child successfully this time, and the mother and child are safe. This is really a great joy.


    Jian Ran''s excitement is definitely not much less than Ling Feiyu''s.


    A few years ago, when Ling Feiyu became a wife, she was not by Ling Feiyu''s side. Today, when Ling Feiyu became a mother, she was lucky enough to be by Ling Feiyu''s side and take care of her. How could she be unhappy.


    "However, it''s really strange to be a mother. Seeing my child feels like owning the whole world. I couldn''t experience this feeling before the child was born. When the child was born, I felt I deeply understand it." Ling Feiyu is in good health, and after giving birth to the child and resting for a night, his spirit is like a normal person.


    "Yeah, it''s the feeling you said." Jian Ran nodded, and finally someone discussed the topic of the child with herself, and she was also excited, "Seeing the child bouncing around in front of you, your eyes will involuntarily turn Follow her and run. If she falls and knocks somewhere, she doesn''t feel much pain, but we parents are very worried."


    In fact, Jian Ran is a little envious of Ling Feiyu, who can give birth to her baby smoothly like many normal people, and let the baby lie beside her, watching the baby all the time.


    Think again, when she was pregnant with Ran''s baby, she was forcibly taken away by caesarean section before the due date.


    She didn''t even know what her child looked like when it was just taken out of the mother''s body. She only heard that Xiao Ranran weighed only four catties when she was born because she was under a month old.

 Chapter 623

    Thinking about the past, Jian Ran stroked her stomach subconsciously. This time, she must protect her child and let her come to this world safely. ?


    She will always be by the child''s side, watching him grow up little by little, from babbling to toddler, never absent.


    "However, it''s unexpected that both of us will become mothers. This is something I never dared to think about before." Ling Feiyu turned her head, looked at the child lying beside her with tender eyes, and couldn''t help but reach out to poke him There are still some wrinkled faces, "In another twenty years, our children will grow up, and we will be grandma and grandma."


    This is what mothers are like, when a child is just born, they worry about having children when they grow up.


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "In another twenty years, your little Rujin will grow up to be a handsome guy, and then you, a mother, will have to worry about it."


    "I''m just worried about his marriage. I''m worried that he will marry a wife who doesn''t agree with me and come back to anger me. If he and Xiao Ranran of your family can see each other, or if you give Xiao Ranran a younger sister, I will die in my life I''m satisfied." As for wanting Xiao Ranran to be his daughter-in-law, Ling Feiyu really didn''t give up.


    "If they see each other right, I definitely have no objection." Involuntarily, Jane thought of the big boy Lie who had been away for a long time.


    If Lie hadn''t left because of saving Xiaoran, then he would have grown up with Xiaoran and brought Xiaoran more joy.


    It would be great if Lie stayed with their baby Ran all the time.


    Although Jian Ran didn''t know how Lie''s birth was, she just felt that such a calm, responsible boy who would love Xiao Ranran was the most important candidate for her son-in-law.


    Xiao Ranran in her family must be a super beauty when she grows up. How many boys will surround her by then.


    But what''s the use of having a large number, she only needs a man who really cares about Xiao Ranran, loves Xiao Ranran, and can make Xiao Ranran happy for a lifetime.


    "Of course, what are you thinking about?" While chatting, Jian Ran thought of going elsewhere again, and Ling Feiyu glared at her dissatisfied.


    "I''m thinking about the children growing up." Jian Ran smiled and said, "But the children will naturally have their own ideas when they grow up. The person we like may not necessarily be the person they like."


    "You like to pour cold water on me. I worked so hard to give birth to the child. Can''t I even think about it for him?" Ling Feiyu gave Jian Ran a big roll of his eyes.


    Thinking of the painful process of giving birth last night, Ling Feiyu once thought that she would die of pain, but in the end she didn''t die, she really thought that she had saved her life.


    "I''m pouring cold water on you, and I''m also pouring cold water on myself. Besides, the children don''t belong to the two of us, and the father of the children will have their own ideas." Jian Ran said with a smile, Never took Ling Feiyu''s dissatisfaction seriously.


    That girl Ling Feiyu has always been like this, outspoken.


    "The children''s fathers? They are the men who work for a few seconds, but let us spend our whole life to pay off the debts. What right do they have to have their own ideas." Mentioning the children''s father, Ling Feiyu complained again. hair.


    She worked so hard to give birth to his son last night, after the birth, not only did Cheng Xuyang not come up to comfort her immediately, but he acted like a fool, and even cried afterwards.


    In the past, Ling Feiyu heard that many people would cry with excitement when they saw the birth of their first child, but they had never seen it with their own eyes.


    This time, she cried bitterly, and Cheng Xuyang cried happily.


    She almost lost her life in pain, and Cheng Xuyang cried happily. Thinking of this, how could Ling Feiyu have no complaints.


    However, she was just talking, and she didn''t really dislike Cheng Xuyang from her family. On the contrary, she also felt sorry for him, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xuyang has known her for too many years and knows her temperament too well, so when she nags and scolds, he lets her scold.


    The wife is his own, and he doesn''t let it hurt him. Should he wait for other men to help him love his wife?


    Cheng Xuyang has always been with Ling Feiyu with such a mentality, so no matter how angry Ling Feiyu gets, it won''t be long before the sparks will disappear.


    Jian Ran smiled and continued: "Fei Yu, remember, you are a mother now, and you should save more face for the child''s father when you speak in front of the child."


    Ling Feiyu pouted: "He doesn''t want any face, what face does he want?"


    "Nurse, take the baby back to rest first." Cheng Xuyang''s voice suddenly broke in, sounding a little angry.


    Ling Feiyu looked back at him, and immediately changed his smiling face: "My son''s father, I was joking with Jian Ran just now, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Xuyang didn''t say anything.


    Ling Feiyu reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Cheng Xuyang, let the child stay with me for a while. As long as you let the son stay with me for a while longer, I promise, I will get rid of bad habits in the future."


    Cheng Xuyang took Ling Feiyu''s hand away: "You promised the nurse, so your words don''t count."


    After all, the baby has just been born, and the resistance is still weak. The hospital will put the newborn baby in a sterile room to check the situation for two days. When the baby''s resistance is stronger, it will be discharged with the mother.


    Ling Feiyu: "But..."


    "It''s nothing but, the nurse took the baby away." It''s rare for Cheng Xuyang to have such a strong side in front of Ling Feiyu.


    Being attacked by Cheng Xuyang, Ling Feiyu couldn''t be too angry, grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, get out!"


    "Fei Yu, don''t make trouble!" Jane grabbed Ling Feiyu''s hand, "Cheng Xuyang did this for your own good. If he doesn''t insist today, what if the child gets sick? Then you will really cry and feel sad Sad."


    "He just doesn''t feel sorry for me. Look at Mr. Qin in your family. Wherever you go, he chases you and keeps silently by your side. But look at Cheng Xuyang again. I didn''t follow him that time, he He has never cooperated with me once. When I am discharged from the hospital, I will run away from home to have a look and let him come to me." Ling Feiyu deliberately told Cheng Xuyang.


    "Ling Feiyu, do you really think so?" Cheng Xuyang''s tone sounded really angry.


    "Honey, I''m just talking about it casually, don''t take it seriously!" Ling Feiyu knew that he had gone too far, so he quickly pulled Cheng Xuyang to act coquettishly and apologize.


    No matter how many years, Cheng Xuyang has been following Ling Feiyu''s tricks, his complexion improved a lot in an instant, and he gently hugged Ling Feiyu in his arms: "You, you are already a mother, and you are still so self-willed."


    "Because I have you, I have the capital to be willful." Ling Feiyu said very proudly.

 Chapter 624

    Because of you, I have willful capital. ?


    Coming out of the hospital, what Ling Feiyu said to Cheng Xuyang just now rang in Jian Ran''s ears.


    Because of you in your world, with you letting me in and pampering me, I can freely bloom my nature and be the truest self.


    This may be the truest portrayal of the state between Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang.


    In the past, Jian Ran often heard people say that only five hundred years of practice in the previous life can be exchanged for passing by in this life.


    Two people can meet in the vast sea of ??people and become husband and wife, so how many five hundred years of cultivation in the previous life are exchanged for sharing the same bed and growing old hand in hand in this life?


    Jian Ran guessed that she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life, and that she would meet Qin Yue and become his wife in this life.


    Ling Feiyu because of Cheng Xuyang, Cheng Xuyang can tolerate all her shortcomings and willfulness, so she would say that because of Cheng Xuyang, she can be willful.


    Looking at himself again, why didn''t Qin Yue pamper her without a bottom line and give her everything, even when she asked for a divorce capriciously, he followed her.


    Every time she thinks about the divorce, Jian Ran regrets it endlessly. The harm to Qin Yue has already been done, and she will try her best to make up for him in the future, so she must not let him get hurt again.


    Just thinking about Qin Yue, when Jian Ran raised her head, she saw Qin Yue standing in the snow, looking at her with burning eyes.


    His eyes were so focused and full of tenderness, as if everything else could not enter his eyes, and he could only see her.


    Ling Feiyu gave birth, Jian Ran must have come to the hospital to visit, Qin Yue drove her here without saying a word.


    It''s just that he didn''t go into the hospital with her, but took Xiao Ranran to the coffee shop next to the hospital to sit and wait for her.


    Leaving from Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran sent a message to Qin Yue, so just as she walked to the door of the hospital, Qin Yue was already standing outside waiting for her.


    "What about the baby?" Qin Yue was the only one standing in the snow, Jian Ran didn''t see Xiao Ranran, and she didn''t dare to meet his burning eyes, so she immediately changed the subject.


    "She''s asleep." Qin Yue pointed to the car behind him, Xiao Ranran was lying comfortably in the back seat of the car.


    Mom and Dad reconciled, Xiao Ranran was in a happy mood, able to eat, dance and sleep, and shouted that she would grow up soon to find her brother Lie.


    For brother lie, Xiao Ranran has a kind of stubborn attachment at a young age, which is really not something that a child as young as her may insist on.


    "Finished?" Qin Yue said again.


    Seeing Jian Ran coming out of the hospital from afar, Qin Yue laid Xiao Ranran down, got out of the car and opened the door for Jian Ran, letting her get in the car.


    Jian Ran stood still and looked up at him quietly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue showed a worried expression.


    Because of his little abnormal behavior, Qin Yue was so worried, thinking about it, Jian Ran suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Everyone, including their enemy Ye Yichen, could clearly see Qin Yue''s intentions for her, but she didn''t.


    Ye Yichen threatened her to leave Qinyue in order to use her to attack Qinyue, but she also fell into Ye Yichen''s tricks and filed for divorce from Qinyue, which hurt Qinyue so deeply.


    It was obvious that Qin Yue was someone she didn''t want to hurt in her whole life, but because she was so stupid that she couldn''t see the situation clearly, it caused serious consequences.


    When Qin Yue suddenly heard her saying that he was going to divorce, his heart must have been very painful, but she thought that Qin Yue couldn''t wait to separate from her.


    Jian Ran said with a nasal voice: "Qin Yue..."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, worried: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry!" she said again.


    "Jian Ran, what do you want to do?" Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly darkened when he heard Jian Ran say sorry. It was very cold and frightening.


    "I just want to say I''m sorry to you!" She owed him so much, so much, that she had to finish every sentence, and she probably couldn''t finish it in an afternoon, but she couldn''t stop saying it.


    "Jian Ran, I told you that if you dare to mess around again and don''t discuss things with me, I''ll make you go all the way." Qin Yue said this very harshly, and he held her tightly at the same time hands.


    "Qin Yue, no more!" Jian Ran blinked, forced back the tears full of emotion in her eyes, and gave him a bright smile, "I will listen to you from now on."


    "Jian Ran, remember what I told you." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran in his arms and patted her on the back lightly.


    The heavy snow is still falling, but Jian Ran doesn''t feel cold at all today because she has Qin Yue by her side.


    With him by her side, no matter how cold the weather is, it will not be cold for her.


    Qin Yue''s temperature is enough to warm her whole heart.


    ...


    After getting in the car, Xiao Ranran, who had been asleep for a long time, lazily turned over, blinked her eyes, and woke up.


    "But baby, wake up." Jian Ran picked her up and held her in her arms.


    "Mom, but I just dreamed about brother lie." Xiao Ran rubbed her eyes and said softly with her red mouth.


    "Oh! Did you dream about Brother Lie?" When Xiao Ranran mentioned Brother Lie again, Jian Ran''s heart ached.


    "Brother Lie told Ranran, let Ranran grow up quickly, and then he will be able to see him when he grows up." Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes and looked at Jianran, "Mom, when will Ranran grow up?"


    "Of course I''m growing up every day, but it''s not obvious enough. After a few more years, when I look back at my previous photos, I''ll feel like I''m a big kid." Qin Yue, who was driving, answered the question. Looking in the rearview mirror at his wife and daughter sitting in the back seat of the car.


    "But are you growing up every day?" Xiao Ranran raised her hand to see, then touched her face, and carefully checked whether she had grown up or not.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, let mom use dad''s phone to look through your old photos and show you if you have grown up?"


    "Mom, of course I want to see it." Xiao Ran said happily.


    "Okay, mom flips it to Ranran." Jian Ran took the mobile phone from Qin Yue, pressed the home button and prompted to enter the password.


    Jian Ran has always believed in Qin Yue, and has never been in the habit of looking through his mobile phone. He suddenly gave her his mobile phone, and Jian Ran really didn''t know the password for a while.


    She opened her mouth to ask, but at the same time, she thought of 131224. She tried to enter it, and the phone was unlocked after entering it.


    After unlocking, Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, and saw his calm expression from the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t tell her the password, but asked her to open his mobile phone, so in his cognition, she knew all his passwords as a matter of course.


    Jian Ran''s heart was once again completely moved by Qin Yue''s actions.


    "Mom, quickly flip through the photos!" Xiao Ranran couldn''t wait to see her childhood photos, to compare whether she had grown up or not?


    At this moment, Qin Yue made a sudden sharp turn while driving the car. Jian Ran''s body was bumped to the left, and Xiao Ranran, who was sitting in the BB chair, also fell to the left. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt, otherwise she might have been caught Get out of the car.

 Chapter 625

    "Jian Ran, are you okay?" Qin Yue observed Jian Ran and Xiao Ran from the rearview mirror while driving the car.


    "We''re fine." Jian Ran said.


    When her body was knocked out, Jian Ran instinctively protected her stomach. Fortunately, she just hit her shoulder, and she and the child were fine.


    Xiao Ranran was sitting in a BB chair specially for children. When the car flicked just now, her arm was strangled red, but the overall condition was fine.


    "Father, it''s okay!" Xiao Ranran strongly expressed her sense of existence.


    "Of course, be good!" Qin Yue''s voice was much gentler, and he said again, "Ran baby, dad will play a very exciting game with you later, you and mom should sit down and don''t be afraid."


    "Dad, you are a brave kid! You won''t be afraid!" Xiao Ranran was young. When her father said it was a game, she believed it was a game, but she didn''t know that there was a life-and-death "game" waiting for their family of three .


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue glanced at Jian Ran in the rearview mirror while speeding up the car, "Something happened, take Baby Ran, fasten the seat belt and sit down. Don''t be afraid, everything is up to me."


    "Qin Yue, you drive seriously, don''t worry about us, I will take care of Xiao Ranran." In Jian Ran''s memory, Qin Yue has always been driving steadily, but today he made such a big turn suddenly, there must be something wrong.


    She didn''t know what happened, but she had to believe that Qin Yue could handle it.


    At present, what she has to do is to protect herself and Xiao Ranran, so that Qin Yue has no worries.


    "Of course, you are seated, Dad is going to speed up." Qin Yue turned the steering wheel, and the car swung rapidly, and drove onto the express lane on the right.


    Jian Ran finally knew what had happened. It turned out that there were several cars following them and bumping into them without fear of death.


    They were suddenly under siege just now, if it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s ability to see all directions and listen to all directions, their car would have been bumped into the moat just when they made a sharp turn.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue worriedly, her eyes collided with Qin Yue''s in the rearview mirror, in such an emergency situation, Qin Yue not only had to drive away the cars following them, but also had to look from the rear from time to time Looking at Da Ranran''s situation in the mirror, they must not let anything happen to their mother and daughter.


    The two people''s eyes met in the rearview mirror, but in just a second, Qin Yue looked away again, paying attention to the surrounding situation with all his heart.


    Seeing how calm and composed Qin Yue was, Jian Ran''s slightly raised heart slowly returned to its original place.


    She told herself not to worry, and believed that Qin Yue would be able to take their mother and daughter together to deal with this danger.


    At this moment, Jane saw a car coming in the opposite direction in front of her, and the target it was going to hit was obviously their car.


    There were roadblocks in front and pursuers in the back. They surrounded their cars. If they collided together, even if Qin Yue''s car was an expensive Ferrari, they would not be able to escape the fate of being smashed into pieces.


    The situation was getting more and more dangerous, Jian Ran clenched her fists tightly, her heart almost jumped out of her nervousness.


    "Father, come on!" Xiao Ranran firmly believed that her father was taking them to play games, so she was not afraid at all.


    "But the baby sits down, Dad, come on!" Under such a tense situation, Qin Yue calmly turned the steering wheel, left and right, and then stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    With a whistling sound, the car he was driving seemed to have a pair of eyes, and passed by the oncoming car, sparks flew everywhere.


    Qin Yue drove the car to avoid the car that hit him head-on, but the car couldn''t control its speed, and continued to rush forward, colliding with the car chasing Qin Yue with a bang.


    One of its cars collided with three cars that were advancing side by side, and it flew into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. Gao, fell to the ground again, moved a bit and didn''t make any movement, and had no breath.


    In this collision, the other cars chasing Qin Yue were also damaged to a considerable extent. When they tried to catch up with Qin Yue again, Qin Yue''s car had already lost its direction.


    At this time, a group of convoys arrived and soon captured Renrenche who was following Qinyue.


    "You guys are in charge of escorting President Qin, and you guys bring him back to us." The leader ordered.


    Fortunately, their master is fine, otherwise a group of them would be unable to eat and walk around.


    ...


    After their people arrived, Qin Yue slowed down and returned to their residence not long after.


    Qin Yue got out of the car and immediately checked the situation of Xiao Ranran: "Of course, the game is over. Tell Dad, is there any discomfort?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head, then nodded her head again: "Dad, I''m not feeling well, but I still want to play."


    Because she didn''t understand the situation, Xiao Ranran only thought that someone wanted to play bumper cars with them just now, and it was really fun to say it.


    "Of course it''s awesome!" Qin Yue praised sincerely. As expected of his daughter, her courage is different from others. Not only was she not frightened by his speeding car at such a young age, she even happily told him that she still wanted to play.


    "Well, our baby Ran is really great." Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s face. Just now she was so frightened that her heart almost vomited out, but their baby Ran could not change his expression.


    After praising the child, Qin Yue''s eyes turned to Jian Ran, his eyes were burning but somewhat relieved: "Jian Ran, you are also great!"


    "Ah... how good am I?" Jian Ran was a little embarrassed by Qin Yue''s praise, and instinctively looked away from him.


    "You''re great everywhere!" In such a dangerous situation just now, Jian Ran knew how to protect herself, the baby in her womb, and Xiao Ranran, so that he would have no worries. That''s why he was able to completely throw off the enemy and get home safely.


    "I don''t have one..." Jian Ran was really embarrassed to be praised by him.


    "My big and small Ranran are great!" Qin Yue unfastened Xiao Ranran''s seat belt, picked her up, and went around to the right to open the door for Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran stretched her legs to get out of the car, but felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    "Qin Yue, I...my stomach hurts, I don''t know..."


    Thinking of possibly hurting the child just now, Jian Ran was so anxious that she couldn''t even utter a complete sentence.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Ran has a problem, and Qin Yue is more anxious than her.


    He put Xiao Ranran on the ground, and then picked Jian Ran up.


    "My stomach hurts, it''s still hurting..." Jane said nervously.


    I didn''t notice the stomach pain just now, maybe it was because I was too nervous. At this time, my stomach hurts for a while, and the pain is so painful that I almost break out in a cold sweat.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen." Qin Yue picked up Jian Ran and rushed into the room, "Of course, follow up."


    Xiao Ranran ran to keep up with her father, but she was too young, even if she tried her best, she was quickly thrown off by her father.

 Chapter 626

    Qin Yue rushed back to the room, and gently put Jian Ran on the bed: "Jian Ran, lie down well, I''ll send the doctor over right away."


    "Okay!" Jian Ran was lying on her back, she was so cautious that she didn''t dare to move, she was very worried that if she moved, she might hurt the baby in her womb.


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen. You are brave, and our baby will be strong too." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head and comforted her.


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Because with him beside their mother and son, she was not afraid at all.


    "Good boy!" Qin Yue immediately called with his mobile phone, telling the doctor to come quickly to check on Jian Ran''s situation.


    "Qin Yue, don''t worry." Jian Ran placed her hand in Qin Yue''s big palm, "I don''t feel so much pain now. I don''t know if it''s because I just sat in the car for too long and didn''t have room to stretch, baby I''m tired too, that''s why I quarrel with my mother. Now that I can stretch, he doesn''t quarrel."


    It may be that Qin Yue is also by her side to accompany her, or it may be that her stomach really doesn''t hurt anymore, Jian Ran''s complexion looks much better.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt, but don''t move yet, we''ll wait for the doctor to come and see the situation." Without letting the doctor confirm that Jian Ran is fine, how could Qin Yue rest assured.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jian Ran nodded obediently, took Qin Yue''s hand again, and said, "Will the people who besieged us just now be sent by Ye Yichen?"


    Yesterday they received a call from Ye Yichen, and today they were attacked, apart from that bad guy Ye Yichen, Jian Ran couldn''t think of anyone else.


    But for Qin Yue, there are many people who want to deal with him. Now there is no news from his subordinates. He doesn''t know who will do what happened today.


    He has dominated the business world for many years. Many people have benefited because of him, and of course some people have lost their interests because of him.


    Many of the people who didn''t benefit from him became ashamed and angry, and there were not many people who tried to kill him secretly by making small moves against him over the years.


    There are not many people who want to put him to death, but there are almost no people who can really hurt him, because not only has people arranged around him, but he himself has practiced martial arts since he was a child, so it is so easy to deal with him things.


    "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry." Qin Yue''s subordinates would naturally investigate these matters, and he didn''t want to make Jian Ran worry.


    But he didn''t know that the more he didn''t say anything, the more worried Jian Ran would be. If he told Jian Ran everything clearly, Jian Ran would stop thinking about it.


    "Qin Yue, didn''t you promise me, let''s discuss something together, don''t tell me nothing?" How long has it been, this man has forgotten his promise to her again.


    "I don''t know who it is yet. They will tell me when they find out, and I''ll tell you again." Qin Yue sat down beside Jian Ran, held her face and kissed her gently, "Jian Ran, as long as you stay well By my side, no one can do anything to me."


    In the business world, conflicts of interest happen from time to time, and there are many people who want to create surprises for him, but it doesn''t matter, he can handle it easily.


    Jian Ran blushed, and said: "In the future, you must be more careful, and you must not take it lightly. Don''t forget, you are not alone, you still have me and the children."


    "Yes." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s forehead, smiled lightly, "There is progress."


    "What?" Jane asked stupidly.


    "I''m praising you." Qin Yue was very happy, Jian Ran''s mind was slowly opening up.


    "Of course?" They all went upstairs for a long time, why the little guy hasn''t come yet.


    "Ran Ran is here! Ran Ran is not happy!" Sitting on the ground outside the room, Xiao Ranran said angrily with her mouth pouted.


    As soon as father and mother reconcile, they can''t see her anymore, and Xiao Ran feels a little disappointed.


    Mom is dad''s most important baby, she is not their most important baby, both father and mother are big liars.


    Hum hum¡­¡­


    She wants to grow up quickly and find brother lie. She will be brother lie''s most important treasure, and no one can snatch her.


    "But what''s the matter?" Seeing the little guy''s angry appearance, Qin Yue picked her up and asked, flicking her face.


    "But don''t talk to Dad!" She was still angry, so she didn''t talk to Dad.


    "Of course, do you really ignore Dad?" Qin Yue pretended to be sad.


    "Of course I want my father!" Xiao Ran couldn''t bear to let her father be sad at all.


    "Then we''re reconciled." Qin Yue smiled softly.


    "Okay!" Xiao Ranran threw herself into her father''s arms, forgetting about the unpleasant things just now.


    Jian Ran reached out to rub Xiao Ranran''s head, thinking in her heart that their second child would be born soon, and then her children would definitely get along well.


    When the time comes, there will be three children in their family. It will be very lively, and Qin Yue''s parents will be happy too.


    Thinking of these good things, the corners of Jian Ran''s lips curled slightly, and she smiled slightly.


    It turned out that letting go of the big rock in my heart made me feel so relaxed.


    And she believes that as long as they are a family together, nothing can hurt them.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Yue''s deep voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    She shook her head and gave him a bright smile: "I''m thinking about you and the children."


    "Fool!" Qin Yue hugged Xiaoran with one hand and Jianran with the other.


    Even though he has just experienced danger, but because his big brother Ranran is with him, he doesn''t pay attention to those things at all.


    The doctor came quickly and examined Jian Ran, making sure that she was frightened and the child was fine.


    ...


    "Boss Qin, the situation of the Ye family has reached an unprecedentedly bad situation. As long as we put more pressure on them, they will soon be unable to survive." Recently, Liu Yong has reported to Qin Yue on the phone every day about the Ye family in China. Case.


    "En!" Qin Yue replied flatly, with a blank face, not knowing his attitude.


    "President Qin..." After a pause, Liu Yong continued, "The Ye family will not be able to resist for long, and Ye Yichen has disappeared at this critical moment. There is no trace of him in the country, and there is no record of his departure from the country. At present, we Not knowing where he is, the situation is a bit tricky."


    "He''s in America." Qin Yue gave Liu Yong the answer.


    When Ye''s accident happened, Ye Yichen''s personality would never sit still, he would definitely think of a way to fight back... So they were besieged yesterday, the instigator behind the scenes must be Ye Yichen. "My ¨’ Book ¨’ City ¨’ Net ¨’ First ¨’ Post"


    Qin Yue guessed that it was Ye Yichen, and the news from his subordinates was also done by Ye Yichen. The double news is sure, Ye Yichen can''t fake it in the United States.


    After so many years, Ye Yichen didn''t expect that there was still no progress in employing people.


    If you want to attack him, you have to find at least a few qualified racing drivers, who are more capable in all aspects.


    Instead of trash with no attack power at all!

 Chapter 628

    After finishing the call with Liu Yong, Qin Yue dialed another mobile phone number. After dialing, the other side answered quickly: "Mr. Qin."


    "Where is Ye Yichen?" Qin Yue didn''t bother to say a word of nonsense, and directly stated the purpose of his call.


    That person Ye Yichen arranged for people to attack him, he wasn''t worried at all, because those people couldn''t do anything to him at all.


    If Ye Yichen just dealt with him, he could still play cat and mouse with Ye Yichen, but now he is not alone, he has his own size.


    He not only wants to protect the safety of Xiao Ranran, but also ensures that he is 100% safe. He will not let his Xiao Ranran worry, and he does not want to see their mother and daughter cry.


    "Boss Qin, we already know Ye Yichen''s whereabouts. He arrived in New York the night before last, and the passport he used was another identity of his, so the people from Liu Yong''s side and our side didn''t find him in the first place. "The person speaking on the other end of the phone is Qiao Zhendong, who is also a veteran who has worked with Qin Yue for many years.


    It''s just that after Qinyue returned to Jiangbei to develop, Qiao Zhendong still stayed in the United States to take charge of some affairs in the United States. Of course, his direct leadership was only Qinyue.


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word. Qiao Zhendong knew that Qin Yue was waiting for him to continue to report on his work. He continued: "Our people have locked the exact location of Ye Yichen, and we have completely wiped out the remaining forces around him. As long as you give an order, We can catch him, he can''t escape."


    If the remnants of power are eliminated, then Ye Yichen is already useless to Qin Yue, without the slightest threat.


    Qin Yue held the mobile phone in one hand, and tapped the fingers on the table with the other hand, tapping once or twice, rhythmically.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Send him his exact location, and I will meet him in person."


    "No..." There is no need for you to meet such a person in person.


    Qiao Zhendong wanted to say this, but he didn''t say it out loud. After all, when the president was doing things, when would it be their turn to make irresponsible remarks.


    "Any more questions?" Qin Yue asked coldly.


    "No." Qiao Zhendong said again, "I''ll have someone keep an eye on him and never let him go out of the house. President Qin, you can see him anytime."


    "Now." These are two words that couldn''t be simpler, Qin Yue''s usual way of speaking and doing things.


    "I''ll make arrangements now." Qin Yue only said two simple words, but Qiao Zhendong definitely understood what he meant, he was going to see Ye Yichen now.


    The forces around Ye Yichen were wiped out, and he was forced into a dead end by them, and there was no room for resistance.


    Qin Yue went to see Ye Yichen this time to let Ye Yichen know that his woman is definitely not something that Ye Rubbish can touch.


    Even, Qin Yue wanted to cut off Ye Yichen''s lips with a knife, and wanted to cut off Ye Yichen''s hands, because those lips and his hands touched his Jian Ran.


    His Jian Ran can only belong to him in this life!


    Qin Yue never knew before that his possessive desire was so strong!


    When Qin Yue came out of the study, he saw Xiao Ranran running and playing with Mian Mian in the living room. One person and one dog were fighting for a small ball. They were so fierce that no one would give way to the other.


    "Dad, my sister is not good!" Seeing Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran immediately reported the situation to her father as if she had seen her biggest backer.


    "Wow, woof..." Mianmian couldn''t speak, so she used her woof to express her dissatisfaction, as if she was also saying that Ranran''s sister was not good.


    "Okay, Dad will send some balls over later, and you two will be alone, so you don''t have to fight anymore." Seeing Xiao Ranran and Mianmian refusing to give in to each other because they were fighting for a ball, Qin Yue laughed a little Shaking his head, the two little guys usually have a very good relationship, and they don''t recognize people when they fight for things.


    "Of course I love Dad!" In Xiao Ranran''s heart, Dad is the best, no matter how big the problem is, Dad can always think of a way to solve it.


    "Wow, woof, woof..." Mianmian circled around Qin Yue, rolled on his feet, and expressed in its unique way that it also loved Dad.


    "Okay, you two are playing first, Dad is going out to do something." Qin Yue looked at another study room, and saw that Jian Ran was busy drawing her design draft.


    She just took an order, and the customer asked for a Chinese-style cheongsam with bright spots, and the final draft should be handed over to the customer before the Spring Festival.


    There are still a few days before the Spring Festival, and Jian Ran is rushing non-stop, and must deliver the finished draft to the client before the agreed time.


    Last night she was too busy to go to bed. Today she got up early in the morning. Qin Yue wanted to persuade her, but he swallowed the words before he could utter them.


    Jane likes this job, and this job can make her feel more valuable, and she won''t be a rice bug who only depends on him... So he has no reason to ask to give up this job.


    Qin Yue felt distressed that Jian Ran was too tired, so when she was busy, he would accompany her and tell her that he would always support her work, and not interfere with her work, and support her spiritually.


    Qin Yue walked into the study room, hugged Jian Ran from behind, rubbed his chin lightly on top of her head: "Jian Ran..."


    "Huh?" Jian Ran snorted lightly, all her attention was still on her design draft, and she ignored Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue called her with an accentuated tone.


    "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran still didn''t look at him.


    "Look at me!" Qin Yue was dissatisfied, and took away the paintbrush from Jian Ran''s hand, turned her body around, and made her look at him.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Jian Ran smiled at him, stretched out her hand to pinch his face, "I was having an inspiration, and I didn''t know when I would pick it up when it was interrupted by you."


    "Am I not as important as your design draft?" Qin Yue''s face darkened, a jealous face that could be jealous of the design draft.


    "Of course..." Jian Ran hooked his neck, leaned forward and kissed the corner of his mouth, "Of course my design draft is not as important as yours, but I will live on it."


    "You can also rely on me to live..." Qin Yue had already uttered these words, but swallowed them back abruptly.


    She just doesn''t want to rely on him to live, she wants to be self-reliant, she is his wife, not a rice bug attached to him.


    You can''t say anything, but Qin Yue can do other things.


    He held Jian Ran''s head, and replaced her light kiss with a gentle and lingering French kiss.


    He was about to suffocate when he kissed Jian Ran, so he reluctantly let go of her, and gently stroked her swollen lips with his rough fingers: "Do you like it?"


    Do you like him kissing her like this?


    What Qin Yue wanted to ask was this, Jian Ran understood him, and nodded with a blushing face: "I like it!"

 Chapter 629

    "How much do you like it?" President Qin asked shamelessly.


    "I like it very much!" Jian Ran actually answered him cooperatively, but when she said this, her face became even redder.


    "En." Hearing Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue snorted in satisfaction, smiled, and said, "You''re so cute!"


    So cute!


    Did he regard her as Xiao Ranran who snatched toys from Mianmian?


    Jian Ran gave him a blank look, and angrily don''t ignore him at first, so that he doesn''t want him to treat her like a child.


    Qin Yue turned her head around again, and said, "I have to go out to do some business, and I may be late to come home. You and the baby are waiting for me at home."


    "You want to go out to do errands?" Jian Ran immediately put on a serious expression, and continued, "Didn''t you say that all the things you should have been busy with were done before?"


    Qin Yue smiled softly: "It''s not a big deal, it just needs me to do some finishing work. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then you must drive slower and be careful on the road." Speaking of this, Jane raised her head and looked out of the window, there was heavy snow falling outside, and it never stopped when it started to snow, "It''s snowing too much outside, or else wait The snow has stopped, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±


    Jian Ran doesn''t understand Qin Yue''s work, and she doesn''t know if he can delay the work he said he was busy with?


    In her heart, no job is as important as Qin Yue''s safety.


    "Fool, it''s going to be fine, don''t worry." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s forehead, and said, "Someone will send Xiao Ranran a toy ball in a while, and after receiving it, close the doors and windows and wait for me at home. In the evening, I will come back and cook for you mother and daughter myself."


    "Qin Yue, can''t we go tomorrow?" Jian Ran didn''t have the time to think about whether Qin Yue was going to cook for herself, the most worrying thing was his safety.


    I don''t know why, but when she heard Qin Yue say that she was going out, she panicked in her heart, always feeling that something was going to happen.


    But what exactly it was, she couldn''t say.


    "Fool, what are you thinking about?" Qin Yue embraced Jian Ran dotingly, patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, "Jian Ran, trust me, I will be fine."


    He kept telling her, trust him, no one can hurt him, she just needs to trust him!


    believe him!


    Be sure to trust him!


    How many times it was because she was worried, she was afraid, and she didn''t trust him enough to let people take advantage of the loopholes, so that so many things happened between their husband and wife.


    This time, Jian Ran chose to believe in Qin Yue, believed that he was absolutely capable of handling her own affairs, and believed that he was absolutely capable of dealing with Ye Yichen.


    So she believed that nothing would happen to him!


    Well, trust him!


    Jian Ran told herself so in her heart, and at the same time, she let go of Qin Yue''s clothes and smiled at him: "Well, I believe you! Xiao Ranran and I will wait for you to come back at home."


    "I''ve made progress again!" Jian Ran''s recent performance made Qin Yue more and more satisfied. He smiled and kissed her again before leaving in peace.


    ...


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang several times before it caught Jian Ran''s attention.


    In this snowy weather, no one else will come to the door. The first person Jian Ran thinks of is to give Xiao Ranran a toy ball.


    "Of course, take your sister downstairs to open the door and get the ball, okay?" The design draft is being drawn at a critical moment, if Jian Ran stops, and she can''t pick it up for a long time when she comes back, she asks Xiao Ranran and Mian Mian to open the door.


    "Mom, let''s go with my younger sister." The one person and one dog who were fighting for a ball just now have already reconciled as before, lying in Xiao Ranran''s arms obediently, using their heads from time to time Rubbing against her was clearly trying to be good to the little master.


    Of course, Xiao Ran didn''t care about Mian Mian, she gently hugged Mian Mian and went downstairs to open the door to pick up their ball, and said as she walked, "Your sister must be good, you can''t compete with her for the ball!"


    Jian Ran carefully drew the design draft in her hand, thinking that the dresses she designed were highly appreciated by customers again and again, and introduced more customers to her. Her whole heart was as sweet as if it was soaked in a dense jar.


    As a designer, naturally everyone wants to become a famous designer like Ivan, but not everyone has such talents and opportunities, so for Jian Ran, the works she designed can be highly praised by her customers Appreciation, she is already very happy and satisfied.


    When she was painting the last stroke, she put down the brush, stretched a lot, twisted her neck, and stretched her muscles and bones.


    In the past two days, I was really exhausted rushing to draft, but when I saw the finished product, and thought of the satisfied eyes of the customers, Jian Ran felt that no matter how busy or tired she was, everything was worth it.


    bang bang bang¡ª


    The sound of someone walking upstairs on the wooden floor.


    "Of course, go well with my sister, don''t jump! What if you fall down?" A child is always a child, and he always does things willfully. Jian Ran shook her head amusedly.


    "Miss Jane, hello!"


    From behind, suddenly came a cold male voice that Jian Ran was quite familiar with.


    Hearing this voice, Jian Ran turned her head suddenly, and saw Ye Yichen standing in front of her with a cold face holding Xiao Ranran in his arms.


    Xiao Ranran closed her eyes tightly, as if unconscious.


    Jian Ran''s heart trembled, and she rushed over to snatch Xiao Ranran back: "Ye Yichen, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Ye Yichen dodged lightly, then avoided Jian Ran, he smiled darkly: "Just use medicine to let her sleep for a while, so that she won''t make such noise. You should know that a child is always a child, you didn''t let her If she doesn''t quarrel, he won''t."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Ye Yichen!"


    Ye Yichen sneered and said, "Jian Ran, don''t get excited! Your daughter is in my hands, and when you get agitated, you will start to move again, which is even more difficult."


    "Ye Yichen, I have no grudges or enmities with you, and I''m sure I didn''t know you before, so why do you haunt me?" Before Ye Yichen mentioned their middle school, Jian Ran tried her best to think about it. I dragged out all the people who had the slightest memory in the past and thought about it, but I didn''t think of anything.


    She was 100% sure that she had never had any contact with this man before, so she couldn''t figure out why he would pester her?


    "You don''t remember my people, but you should remember..." Ye Yichen''s smile became deeper and deeper, and his smile was bewitching and seductive, "Dielian!"


    Jian Ran was surprised and uncertain: "What?"


    "Miss Jane forgets things a lot, so let me remind you again." Ye Yichen stared at her, as if telling the past with an old friend, "A few years ago, Qin Yue took you to Ivan''s place to choose Dress, the butterfly love he chose for you, you also put on that butterfly love."


    Speaking of butterfly love, it is something that Jian Ran will never forget in her whole life.

 Chapter 630

    When she saw "Butterfly Love" for the first time, Jian Ran was firmly attracted by its ingenious design and exquisite workmanship, which made her extremely amazed.


    She remembered that the dress made her amaze in front of everyone, and she also remembered that Qin Yue tore that dress. She will never forget Ivan''s frightened eyes when he saw the torn "Butterfly Love".


    "Then let me tell you now, the real creator of Butterfly Love is me, and Ivan is just a name." Ye Yichen told Jian Ran word by word, his tone was light, but it was impossible to ignore.


    Now, hearing what Ye Yichen said, Jian Ran seemed to understand the reason for Ivan''s expression when he saw Die Lian being torn apart.


    The "treasure" kept on behalf of a friend was damaged by someone. The expression was not panic or anger, but more of a pity.


    "What does it have to do with me that you are the real creator of Butterfly Love?" Jian Ran really didn''t understand, Ye Yichen wanted to get back his design copyright, he just went to Ivan, why did he insist on pestering her?


    Soon, Ye Yichen gave her the answer.


    He said: "Because of that dress, I prepared it for my future wife, and you wore it."


    Not only did she wear his "Butterfly Love", she also completely amazed him, with just one glance, even if she only looked at her back from a distance.


    He knew that he wanted this woman.


    That feeling was too strong, something he had never thought about other women before.


    Jane: "..."


    She couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute him, because what Ye Yichen said was the truth.


    When Qin Yue wanted her to wear Dielian, Julie said that it was prepared by the owner of Dielian for his future wife.


    Ye Yichen said again: "Jian Ran, come with me."


    Jian Ran knew that Ye Yichen wanted to take her away, but the purpose was not clear yet.


    At this time, only their mother and daughter were here, and she couldn''t resist Ye Yichen at all, she could only find a way to minimize the damage.


    She said: "Ye Yichen, you want me to go with you, I can go with you, but you have to keep my daughter."


    At least keep Xiao Ranran, one of their mother and daughter must be safe, and Qin Yue will not mess up when he comes back and finds out the situation.


    "You want to leave such a little thing to report to her father?" Ye Yichen smiled coldly, "Jian Ran, no need, I will let someone inform Qin Yue that he will come to see you mother and daughter."


    Holding her last hope, Jian Ran said: "Ye Yichen, you are a man after all, you come to me whatever you want and leave my daughter behind, I promise to obediently follow you and never resist."


    However, Ye Yichen only returned her with an inscrutable smile.


    ...


    "Boss Qin, Ye Yichen is in the room, do you think you went in, or should I have someone invite him out?" Qiao Zhendong led Qin Yue to Ye Yichen''s residence, stood two steps away from Qin Yue''s side, and asked cautiously .


    "You step back. Qin Yue''s purpose in coming here was to meet Ye Yichen alone, so he decided to go in and see Ye Yichen himself.


    The first time the door opened, Qin Yue glanced at the people in the room.


    Although he only saw the other person''s back, he knew that that person was definitely not Ye Yichen, but someone else''s fake.


    "Qiao Zhendong, where is Ye Yichen?" Qin Yue turned his head and looked at Qiao Zhendong with a cold gaze, which made Qiao Zhendong shiver in fright, and he didn''t respond for a while.


    "Qin, President Qin...Ye Yichen is in the room..." Although Qin Yue was frightened, Qiao Zhendong still mustered up the courage to point to the room.


    What he meant was to let Qin Yue see clearly, Ye Yichen is in the room, President, you can see clearly so you can be more aggressive towards me.


    While talking, Qiao Zhendong also noticed something was wrong, he immediately rushed into the room and grabbed the man to have a look.


    damn it!


    This person is not Ye Yichen, it''s just a person whose back looks like Ye Yichen.


    "Who are you? Where''s Ye Yichen?" He kicked the stand-in anxiously.


    Their Qin is always known for being strict with his subordinates and not allowing the slightest mistake, but today he let the real Ye Yichen run away from under their noses, leaving behind a substitute.


    Just when Qiao Zhendong was packing up the body double, Qin Yue had already rushed out, and he had already guessed where Ye Yichen would go.


    He took out his mobile phone, and was about to call the men guarding the villa area, when Jian Ran''s call came in.


    Qin Yue answered immediately: "Jian Ran..."


    "ah--"


    Jian Ran''s scream came from the phone, Qin Yue''s heart ached to the point of bursting.


    He clenched his fist and said calmly: "Ye Yichen, don''t hurt her."


    "Hahaha... Muzhi, Muzhi, how come you are still so smart after so many years? I haven''t even said anything yet, how can you be sure that I kidnapped your wife and daughter." On the phone, Ye Yichen was laughing, Laughing like crazy.


    "Ye Yichen, what do you want?" Qin Yue''s voice still sounded calm, but his hand holding the phone was trembling slightly.


    Ye Yichen kidnapped Ranran, the two most cherished people in Qin Yue''s life, and he usually held their mother and daughter in his hands and felt pain.


    They were kidnapped by Ye Yichen, how could Qin Yue not be worried, but he couldn''t mess himself up.


    Because Xiaoran needs him at this moment, he must be calm to deal with Ye Yichen and save their mother and daughter.


    "What do I want? Hehe..." Ye Yichen sneered, laughing wildly, "How much do you think your wife and daughter are worth?"


    "Say!" Qin Yue roared out one word.


    He didn''t have the mind to play games with Ye Yichen. Ye Yichen had time, but he couldn''t let Xiao Ranran stay in the enemy''s hands for a second longer.


    Ye Yichen stopped laughing suddenly, and said: "If I said that I would exchange your wife and your daughter for your Sheng Tian, ??would you agree to my request without even thinking about it?"


    It was obviously a question, but Ye Yichen used an affirmative tone.


    That is to say, he is too clear about the position of Jian Ran and Xiao Ran in Qin Yue''s mind, so Qin Yue will not hesitate to trade Sheng Tian for the safety of his wife and daughter.


    "Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi, you and I have been classmates for a few years, and I still know your character." Ye Yichen laughed again, with a smug smile, "It''s useless for me to entrust Shengtian to me, so I want something more important than Sheng Tian in exchange for their mother and daughter."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Tell me what you want!"


    "I want your life!" Ye Yichen said through gritted teeth.


    This time, his goal is not Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, but Qin Yue.


    He wants Qin Yue''s life!


    Once Qin Yue died, Sheng Tian would have no leader. At that time, no one would hold on to their Ye family, and the Ye family could be brought back to life.

 Chapter 631

    Qin Yue is the core of Shengtian, as long as he disappears, no one, at least not currently, will be able to stabilize Shengtian''s situation.


    Kidnapping Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, Ye Yichen''s real purpose is to threaten Qin Yue.


    If he hadn''t miscalculated, Qin Yue would never refuse his request.


    After observing in secret for so many years, he has already seen clearly how important this mother and daughter are to Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran and that child are definitely two people that Qin Yue is willing to protect with his life, so this time he grabbed Qin Yue''s life gate, leaving no room for Qin Yue.


    "Want my life?" Qin Yue sneered, with a sharp tone, "Okay! As long as you have the ability, I will let you take my life."


    As Ye Yichen thought, Qin Yue agreed to Ye Yichen''s request without even thinking about it.


    "Qin Yue, you really agreed!" Even though he had already guessed that Qin Yue would agree, Ye Yichen was still extremely surprised when he actually heard Qin Yue agree.


    When a man falls in love with a woman, how much does he love that he will not hesitate to sacrifice his life in exchange for her life''s safety?


    At present, he can''t understand this problem, because for him, no one can make him do what Qin Yue did to Jian Ran.


    "Qin Yue, don''t! Don''t agree to him!" Hearing Ye Yichen say that Qin Yue agreed, panic instantly spread from Jian Ran''s heart to her whole body.


    Because she knew that Qin Yue would not refuse Ye Yichen''s offer of such a condition.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she lost Qin Yue... If she had to choose between losing Qin Yue completely or losing her own life, she would choose the latter without hesitation.


    Snapped--


    As soon as Jian Ran''s voice came out, Ye Yichen slapped her and said insultingly: "Bitch, when I don''t fucking let you speak, you''d better keep your mouth shut."


    Ye Yichen used a lot of strength to slap Jian Ran''s face, and it hurt so hot that Jian Ran felt that her teeth were about to fall out.


    "Ye Yichen, if you dare to touch her again, I will make the whole Ye family pay for your actions." Hearing Jian Ran being beaten hurts him more than stabbing a knife in Qin Yue''s heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Qiao Zhendong with sharp eyes. Qiao Zhendong immediately understood what he was going to do, took out his phone and informed Liu Yong.


    Qiao Zhendong lamented that Ye Yichen not only caused their entire Ye business empire to perish this time, but also sent his closest relatives to the crematorium with his own hands.


    Their President Qin has never been someone who just sits and waits to die... As for Ye Yichen, he will soon get the punishment he deserves.


    "Really?" Ye Yichen asked back with a smile, and at the same time slapped Jian Ran, "I want to see what will happen if I touch her?"


    After being slapped twice in a row, Jian Ran''s fair face was already swollen, but she clenched her teeth tightly, unwilling to snort in pain, she didn''t want Qin Yue to worry, and didn''t want Qin Yue to agree to Ye Yichen''s request!


    "Ye Yichen!" Qin Yue''s roar came from the phone and reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Qin Yue, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m really fine. Before you do anything, please think about yourself and Xiao Ranran, okay?"


    "Jane, don''t do anything, wait for me!" Qin Yue said.


    He just needs her to believe him and wait for him with Xiao Ranran. As long as he can see their mother and daughter, nothing can stop him.


    "Oh... what two people who love each other so deeply. It''s hard for me to see you as a single person. If I don''t do anything to separate you, I feel like I''m sorry for myself!" Ye Yichen smiled sinisterly.


    He holds two trump cards in his hand, which means Qin Yue''s life gate. He doesn''t need to worry about Qin Yue daring to do anything to him!


    "Ye Yichen, I promise you your condition, you don''t hurt her." Because the verbal dispute will only make Jianran suffer, Qin Yue had no choice but to back down a step.


    From his birth to the present, he has always been the absolute leader standing at the top and looking down on everyone. He has never compromised with anyone.


    This is the only time!


    Just because the other party''s hands are holding the two people he cares about the most, two people who are more important than his life.


    He would rather bend down and bow his head, but he would never let their mother and daughter be hurt more because of his arrogance.


    "Mo Zhi, we are both classmates. If you speak well, I will not be willing to hurt your relatives." Ye Yichen smiled with satisfaction, "So, people, we still have to see the situation clearly, don''t you think so? ?¡±


    "What do you want me to do?" At the same time, Qin Yue gave Qiao Zhendong another look, asking if he had located the specific location of the other party?


    "No. 19, Qianjiang Road, come here before three o''clock in the afternoon, or you will bear the consequences." After speaking, Ye Yichen hung up the phone.


    Thinking of Qin Yue''s low-browed look just now, it''s really satisfying.


    Qin Yue really thought that he dared to attack him without any preparation. In fact, he had been preparing for many years.


    He couldn''t arrange people to go to the core positions around Qin Yue, but those less conspicuous positions were always possible.


    For example, it must not be so easy for them to successfully sneak into the villa area where Qin Yue lived this time.


    It took him two days to exchange identities with Qin Yue''s subordinates.


    The matter of capturing the hostages went so smoothly, as early as he expected.


    While being happy, Ye Yichen saw Jian Ran sitting on the ground.


    have to admit. This woman is really beautiful, even though she is in such a mess, her face is still bright and charming, making one''s heart wander.


    Looking at it, Ye Yichen felt a hot current flowing through his limbs and bones in an instant, and the little monster of desire in his heart was screaming, wanting to be liberated.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slowly squatted down in front of Jian Ran, and gently opened his mouth: "Jian Ran..."


    He reached out to touch Jian Ran''s face, but before he touched her, she slapped her away: "Don''t touch me!"


    Ye Yichen''s newly raised desire was splashed with cold water, he couldn''t help becoming angry from embarrassment, grabbed Jian Ran''s hair, sneered and said: "Jian Ran, do you know? It''s your luck that I fucking like you , don''t be shameless with me."


    "Bad guy, don''t bully mom!" Xiao Ranran got up and wanted to push Ye Yichen away, but her strength was too weak, not only did she not push Ye Yichen away, but fell to the ground by herself.


    "Xiao Yezhong, if you don''t talk, I almost forgot about you." Ye Yichen threw away Jian Ran, squatted in front of Xiao Ranran, and picked her up, "Little Ye Zhong, who gave you the courage and courage to Let you talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 632

    "Big villain! You are a big villain!" Xiao Ranran roared angrily, "Don''t bully mother, don''t bully Ranran."


    After all, she was still too young to know how dangerous the man holding her was.


    Before Jian Ran could stabilize her body, she turned over and snatched Xiao Ranran over, holding her tightly in her arms: "Ye Yichen, you are angry, come at me."


    Before Xiao Ranran was born, she didn''t protect her well. Even if she lost her life this time, she still took good care of the little guy.


    "Heh..." Ye Yichen smiled, stood up slowly, and looked at the two people on the ground with a haughty attitude, "Why don''t we play an exciting game."


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, looked at Ye Yichen warily, and said, "What do you want to play?"


    She and the child are in Ye Yichen''s hands, and this person is already crazy, no one will know what kind of crazy things a lunatic will do.


    So she had to find a way to escape before Ye Yichen went completely crazy. She had to protect her two children, and they couldn''t do without anyone in their family.


    "What do I want to play?" Ye Yichen thought for a moment, then sneered evilly, "I, want, play, you!"


    He squatted down again, leaned closer to Jian Ran, and said slowly in her ear: "You have Qin Yue''s seed in your belly, and I will fuck you again, do you think he will want you? "


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and did not dare to say anything, because she knew that any verbal stimulation might make Ye Yichen even more crazy.


    At this time, she must be calm, only when she is calm can she think of a way to escape, so she can''t talk to Ye Yichen quickly.


    "Don''t talk? It''s because you don''t know whether Qin Yue will want you? Right?" He really wanted to see what kind of expression Qin Yue would have when he came to see his woman being fucked by him.


    Qin Yue must wish to shoot him dead, but Qin Yue can''t... because the two people Qin Yue cares about the most are in his hands.


    Holding Qin Yue''s Achilles'' heel, letting him do whatever he wants, and destroying the arrogance that comes with him, it''s very refreshing to think about it!


    "Do you think I can let you go if you don''t speak? Or do you want to wait for Qin Yue to come, let him watch how I play with you, and then let him shoot him in the head." Ye Yichen made an opening The gesture of the gun also comes with a voice-over effect, "Bang¡ª¡ªhis head exploded, his brains splashed all over the floor, he''s dead!"


    Jian Ran bit her lip, but still didn''t say a word, because her attention was not on Ye Yichen at all, her eyes swept around quietly, hoping to find a way to escape.


    Jian Ran didn''t speak, and Ye Yichen didn''t care, he put his hand on Jian Ran''s slightly swollen abdomen, circling her abdomen: "I haven''t slept with a woman who is several months pregnant, this feeling should... ...it''s cool!"


    Jian Ran endured and endured, thinking not to anger this crazy lunatic, but she couldn''t bear Ye Yichen''s hand wandering on her abdomen, so she reached out and patted him away involuntarily.


    "Why? Don''t want to?" His disgustingly evil eyes shifted from Jian Ran''s face to Xiao Ranran''s body in Jian Ran''s arms, "Have you seen the news about molesting young girls in the society in recent years? "


    "How dare you!" Jian Ran''s arm holding Xiao Ranran trembled slightly, and she raised her head and glared at Ye Yichen angrily.


    Her eyes are sharp and firm, like a sharp sword that can kill anyone, this is a mother''s instinctive reaction to protect her daughter, she can die by herself, but she will not tolerate others hurting her child.


    "I dare not? I have brought both of you, mother and daughter, what do you say I dare not? Huh?" Ye Yichen stretched out his hand to reach out to Xiao Ranran, but before he touched her, he was caught by Jian Ran Slapped his hand away.


    "Ye Yichen, get out!" Jian Ran''s slap was extremely powerful, not only beyond her own cognition, but also beyond Ye Yichen''s expectations.


    "Bad guy! Of course I won''t be afraid of you! Mom won''t be afraid of you! Dad will come to save us!" Xiao Ranran raised her head from her mother''s arms, stared at her big watery eyes, and said very bravely.


    He said he was not afraid, but Xiao Ranran was only a child over four years old, so how could he not be afraid at all.


    It''s just that she firmly believes that her father will definitely come to save her mother and her, that''s why she has such courage when facing Ye Yichen.


    "Little wild species, you have great courage! You, a little flower who grew up in a greenhouse, never know how cruel the outside world is. Today I will discipline you for your father who only knows how to give birth to you, but doesn''t know how to educate you. you."


    Ye Yichen moved his hand, wanting to snatch Xiao Ranran away from Jian Ran, but Jian Ran defended Xiao Ranran tightly and would not let go, she shouted: "Ye Yichen, you want to hit someone to vent your anger, you hit me, you don''t understand anything when you bully someone child, what is it?"


    But Ye Yichen was crazy, he had already gone crazy, he couldn''t hear what Jian Ran said at all, he just wanted to vent his anger, resentment and hatred in his heart.


    All this is because of Qin Yue, Qin Yue caused their Ye family to suffer the biggest attack in history in such a short period of time, and made the Ye family so powerful to be defeated.


    Therefore, anyone who has a relationship with Qin Yue, especially those who are close to Qin Yue, is his enemy.


    He wanted Qin Yue to experience the feeling that his closest relatives were by his side, but he could only watch them die.


    He grabbed Xiao Ranran''s hand, and Xiao Ranran burst into tears in pain: "Bastard, big villain, let go of Ranran!"


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, Ye Yichen grabbed Xiao Ranran''s arm, and he pulled it vigorously. If this continues, Xiao Ranran''s arm might be torn off by him.


    Jian Ran was so distressed that her heart seemed to be bleeding. She didn''t want to see Xiao Ranran in pain, so she let go of her hand holding Xiao Ranran.


    As soon as Jian Ran let go, Xiao Ran was picked up by Ye Yichen.


    He held Xiao Ranran high: "Xiao Yezhong, I''m the big villain. Do you know what the big villain will do when he catches a child?"


    "Big villain, wow wow..." Xiao Ranran cried because her arm was almost torn off just now, and she was crying in pain.


    "The big villain caught the little friend, and he will sell her, or..." Ye Yichen looked at Xiao Ranran''s face similar to Qin Yue''s, and a cold and ruthless light flashed in his eyes, "little thing, if you don''t grow up anymore , you can¡¯t blame uncle, if you want to blame it, blame your father. He is too cruel and doesn¡¯t give people a way to survive, so you have to become a victim.¡±


    In the past at school, Qin Yue was always the one who stole the limelight. Wherever he was, other people never noticed him.


    Qin Yue''s parents have been loving for decades, while Ye Yichen''s father changes women as quickly as he changes clothes. There are several illegitimate children outside.

 Chapter 633

    Qin Yue took over Shengtian early and led Shengtian to a new glory, but what about Ye Yichen?


    He still has not entered the core management of the Ye family, and those illegitimate children born to his father outside are still fighting with him for the right to inherit.


    When he was still struggling to find the woman who should belong to him, Qin Yue married this woman back home one step earlier. How old is the child now.


    Qin Yue and him were both born into rich families, why are their encounters completely different?


    Is this life?


    However, Ye Yichen is not a person who believes in fate.


    He believed that as long as he was willing to work hard, he could also have everything Qin Yue had.


    It was this kind of persistent mentality that made him observe Qin Yue''s every move all the time all these years, almost reaching a morbid state of mind.


    However, after so many years of hard work, he is getting closer and closer to Qin Yue, and he can replace Qin Yue in sight.


    Just when he was ready for a fight with Qin Yue, Qin Yue hit him so hard that there was almost no room for him to fight back.


    In the past, the Ye''s Group, which claimed to be comparable to Shengtian, was smashed to pieces by Qin Yue''s Shengtian in such a short period of time, as if the past scenery had never appeared.


    All of this was done by Qin Yue leading his team. It was Qin Yue who caused him to lose everything. How could he not hate it.


    "Big villain!" Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears, her small mouth was flattened, her small body trembling with fear.


    She misses her father, and she misses brother lie. If father and brother lie are here, they will definitely beat the big bad guy away!


    "Little thing, you''re right, I''m a big villain!" Ye Yichen patted Xiao Ranran''s pink face and said with a smile, "But little thing, besides being able to call me a big villain, you can also call me a big villain." how is it?"


    Xiao Ranran kept her mouth flat. She didn''t want to cry, but Douda''s tears kept falling. Instinctively, she was still afraid.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying like a little cat, Ye Yichen felt very happy, and said: "little thing, let me tell you. As soon as I let go of your hand, you will fall on the hard floor, maybe It fell to pieces, and when your yelling dad arrives, all he will see is a broken doll."


    The doll was smashed into pieces and covered in blood, Ye Yichen thought of such a picture in his mind, laughed like crazy, shook his head and sighed: "It''s such a pity that such a pink and tender little doll just died like this."


    "Father, mother, brother lie..." Xiao ran flattened her mouth, choked up and called her most trusted people. They were her backers and people who could give her a sense of security.


    "Little thing, you cry, cry louder, so that uncle may look at you pitifully and be reluctant to smash you up." Ye Yichen''s tone was like a perverted murderer.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as Ye Yichen''s voice fell, Jian Ran''s voice came from behind him, and at the same time, a stick hit him heavily on the head.


    "You¡ª¡ª" After being hit hard on the head, Ye Yichen felt his head was as heavy as if it had been injected with lead, his eyes went dark, he couldn''t see or hear anything.


    boom--


    His body fell back heavily, and the hand that was holding Xiao Ranran before he fell was also weakly released.


    Xiao Ranran''s body fell down extremely quickly, Jian Ran threw away the stick in her hand, and immediately caught Xiao Ranran.


    Because Xiao Ranran is already relatively heavy, and Jian Ran has a big belly, and she is inconvenient to move. It is very difficult to catch Xiao Ranran. She almost fell to the ground with Xiao Ranran in her arms.


    But fortunately, she just flicked her legs, and still caught Xiao Ranran steadily, without letting the little guy fall to the ground.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran threw herself into her mother''s arms in fear, her two small hands tightly grasped her mother''s clothes, and her small body was still trembling because of being frightened.


    "But baby, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. Mom will never let anyone hurt you again." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, and kissed her forehead again and again, as excited as if she had snatched back the lost and recovered baby.


    Well, Xiao Ranran is the most cherished baby in her life. As long as she is here, she can''t let anyone hurt her baby.


    "Mom, of course you''re not afraid!" She was so scared that her small body was shaking all the time, but Xiao Ran still comforted her mother sensiblely.


    "Baby, mom will take you out of here first, let''s go find dad." Ye Yichen was knocked unconscious by her, but he didn''t know how long he would be unconscious, so Jian Ran had to take Xiao Ranran out of here as soon as possible.


    Jian Ran ran out holding Xiao Ranran as if fleeing for her life, and ran for a while with Xiao Ranran in her arms, but before she ran out of the big empty room, her hands were too weak to hold Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom, will Dad come?" Xiao Ranran always believed that Dad would come to rescue them, but she had waited for a long time before Dad came, and she was about to lose confidence.


    "Baby, Dad won''t leave us behind, but we can''t just wait for Dad to save us. When we can save ourselves, we will find a way to save ourselves. This will save Dad a lot of trouble." Jian Ran gently caressed Xiao Ranran He smiled gently at her, and said, "Honey, Mommy can''t hold you anymore. Come on, put your arms around Mommy''s neck, and Mommy will lift you up."


    If you can''t hold Xiaoran, Jianran can let Xiaoran go and let Xiaoran go by herself, but Jianran is unwilling to let Xiaoran go.


    She was afraid, afraid that if she was not careful, Xiaoran would be snatched away again.


    She would never allow things like being taken by caesarean section four years ago to happen again.


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran nodded her head cutely, and stretched out her two small hands to hug her mother.


    "My human baby Ran is so good!" Mingming is weak all over, but in order to escape safely with Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s body seems to be poured with infinite power. When she runs away, she runs faster and faster like the wind blows under her feet .


    However, just as she ran to the gate with all her strength, the closed gate was locked by a copper lock.


    The copper lock is very big, about the size of Jian Ran''s two fists. It is impossible to forcibly disassemble it with Jian Ran''s strength.


    That is to say, without the key to unlock the lock, Jian Ran can''t open the door at all, and there is no way to get out from here.


    "Honey, stand here and wait for mom. Mom will go back and find the key." Since it was Ye Yichen who brought their mother and daughter here, the key to open this door must also be in Ye Yichen''s body.


    Jian Ran has to go back to find the key at the risk of Ye Yichen waking up at any time, so she has to keep Xiao Ranran here, and can''t let the little guy go back with her to take risks.

 Chapter 634

    "Mom..." Xiao Ranran was afraid of staying here alone. As soon as Jian Ran turned around, she reached out and grabbed the corner of Jian Ran''s clothes.


    "Baby Ran!" Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s face and kissed it, "Don''t worry, Mom will be back soon."


    "You want this!"


    Ye Yichen''s lingering voice came from behind, Jian Ran looked back, and saw that he was holding the key they needed to open the door.


    After running away for so long, she didn''t even escape from this empty room, and once again fell into Ye Yichen''s hands, Jian Ran wished she could stab him to death with a knife.


    Ye Yichen shook the key in his hand, said with a smile: "The key is in my hand, come and get it, and I will give you the key. You can use this key to open the door, and then you can escape."


    Jane would not naively think that Ye Yichen would really give her the key when she went to get the key, so she instinctively hid Xiao Ranran behind her.


    "Come on, come and get it, you didn''t run very fast just now." Ye Yichen slowly approached Jian Ran, "Take out the courage you just hit on my head, let me know that you are not weak and incompetent, you can still attack me .¡±


    Ye Yichen took a step forward, and Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran back two steps. After a few back and forth, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran were forced into a corner by Ye Yichen, and there was no way out.


    "Flee, keep running, let me see how far you can run?" Ye Yichen approached Jianran, and suddenly slapped Jianran again, but this time, not only did he not slap Jianran in the face, but was slapped The sharp object scratched the hand.


    "Ye Yichen, let me tell you, don''t push people too much!" Even a rabbit will bite people when pushed, not to mention Jian Ran is not a rabbit, she has a stubborn personality in her bones.


    If it wasn''t for worrying too much, she would have fought with Ye Yichen long ago.


    At this moment, knowing that Ye Yichen would not let their mother and daughter go, she would not be foolish enough to resist being beaten.


    "Wow, that''s really good, you actually carry a knife all the time. You''re so hot-tempered, I like you more and more." Looking at the blood-red knife mark in his palm, Ye Yichen was still smiling, only But this smile is eerie and creepy.


    He also said: "Let me just say, how could the woman Qin Yue likes be manipulated and not fight back. A Jian Ran like this should be the real Jian Ran. What should I do? My young master likes you It seems to be a little more."


    Jian Ran bit her lip, and said fiercely: "Ye Yichen, get away at last, or I will be rude to you."


    The current Ye Yichen is a serious lunatic, a lunatic not only talks nonsense, but also doesn''t know when he will do what kind of crazy thing.


    Since he is willing to talk nonsense, and Jian Ran will also accompany him to talk nonsense, if he can delay a little longer, then there will be more chances for Xiao Ranran and her to leave safely.


    "Of course, you run to the back, the farther away from here the better." Knowing that Ye Yichen would not let their mother and daughter go, Jian Ran went all out, no matter whether she could beat Ye Yichen or not, anyway, she didn''t want to be beaten in vain.


    At present, just take Xiao Ranran away and let Xiao Ranran run to a relatively safe range.


    As long as she holds Ye Yichen back and allows their Xiao Ranran enough time to wait for Qin Yue to arrive, then Xiao Ranran will be safe.


    "Want to run?" Ye Yichen knew that Xiao Ranran was the best hostage to control, as long as he caught this little thing, he didn''t have to worry about Qin Yue and Jian Ran not being under his control at all.


    So as soon as Xiao Ran ran away, Ye Yichen gave up on Jian Ran, and turned around to bring Xiao Ran back.


    Ye Yichen turned around, and Jian Ran had a chance to take advantage of it. She raised the knife in her hand and tried her best to stab Ye Yichen''s back hard.


    Ye Yichen was not too angry when he was hurt by Jian Ran just now, because the injury was very minor, and he has a perverted mentality, he likes to be injured and see some blood.


    But with this knife, Jian Ran stabbed him fiercely in the back. Maybe if Jian Ran was more accurate, she might stab him in a fatal position, and she would lose her life like this.


    Ye Yichen turned his head and looked at Jian Ran with serious eyes: "Bitch, you have to pay the price for your actions."


    He approached Jianran, and Jianran waved the knife in his hand to prevent Ye Yichen from approaching, and at the same time, from the corner of his eye, he saw how far her little Ranran had run.


    As long as Xiao Ranran leaves the dangerous area, Jian Ran can guarantee that she can hold Ye Yichen until Qin Yue comes to rescue their Xiao Ranran.


    Ye Yichen was not afraid of the knife that Jian Ran was waving in his hand, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, and then twisted it hard, Jian Ran''s wrist hurt, and her hand also became weak from the pain, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Yichen pushed Jianran back, bent down to pick up the knife that fell on the ground, and pushed Jianran into a dead corner again.


    He held Jian Ran''s shoulder with one hand, and held a knife in the other hand against Jian Ran''s slightly swollen abdomen: "Jian Ran, what happens in a while is all your own fault."


    Jian Ran covered her abdomen with both hands, trying to hide but was held firmly by Ye Yichen, she couldn''t move at all.


    The strength gap between men and women is far greater than what Jian Ran imagined. She thought that as long as she tried her best, she would be able to stab Ye Yichen twice. If she couldn''t kill him, she could seriously injure him, but in the end it was like this situation.


    Ye Yichen said angrily: "I heard that your first child was taken out by cesarean section before full term. That child was fatal. Not only did he not die, but he grew up well. Seeing her ruddy face, she is also a pretty girl." Healthy child."


    Jian Ran panicked, Ye Yichen, a bastard, what was he trying to do?


    Ye Yichen said again: "Jane, you said that I will take out this child in your womb right now, will his life be as lucky as that child''s, will he survive and grow up slowly?"


    He clearly knew that the child in Jian Ran''s womb was only about four months old, and at about four months, it might just be in adult form, or it might not be.


    The child taken out at this time has immature organs, so how could it possibly survive? It can only be a stillborn baby.


    Ye Yichen said this because he wanted to scare Jian Ran. It was also a kind of enjoyment for him to see people''s frightened eyes and expressions.


    "How dare you!" Jian Ran gritted her teeth and said.


    "Then see if I dare!" Ye Yichen stopped wasting words, sneered, and wanted to cut open Jian Ran''s abdomen with a wave of his hand.


    boom--


    Just as he raised his hand, there was only a gunshot, and then a bullet penetrated the palm of his hand from the back of his hand, leaving a small hole, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "Dad!" Seeing her father descending from the "sky", Xiao Ranran was so excited that she was about to rush over.


    "Of course, stand still, cover your eyes with your hands, and turn your back." Qin Yue''s sexy voice was as deep and pleasant as a cello played.

 Chapter 635

    It is said that Qin Yue "fallen from the sky", because he really slid down from the top of the house by hanging a rope.


    In Xiao Ranran''s view, her father is like a superman. When both she and her mother needed him, he fell from the sky like a superman.


    This empty big house is a long-abandoned iron warehouse. The walls of the house are made of iron, and the roof is also made of iron. the sound of.


    It has been several minutes since Qin Yue arrived, but the only door of this room was locked from the inside. He didn''t know what was going on inside, so he didn''t dare to break in rashly.


    So he asked his subordinates to check the situation and found a leak in the roof, he immediately made a decision, slid down with a rope, dealt with him before drawing Ye Yichen''s attention, and rescued his little Ranran safely.


    "Father!" Seeing that her father couldn''t care less about anything, Xiao Ranran ran towards her on her little legs.


    Qin Yue caught the little guy''s small body, hugged her in his arms, and said softly: "Of course, lie in Dad''s arms, cover your ears with your hands, don''t eavesdrop, don''t steal look."


    Next, he has to clean up Ye Yichen. The scene must be bloody and terrifying, but he wants to protect his daughter and keep her world pure and beautiful, so she can''t let her see the blood star side.


    Being hugged by her father, Xiao Ranran will no longer be afraid, with a bright smile on her little face: "OK."


    Xiao Ranran responded sweetly, and immediately raised her small hands to cover her ears according to her father''s instructions, and nestled in her father''s arms obediently.


    Dad''s embrace is so warm and strong, it can shield her from all wind, rain and danger.


    As long as her father is there, her world will be full of sunshine.


    "Mozhi, you''re here!" Ye Yichen didn''t seem to know the pain, turned his head and looked at Qin Yue with a smile, and said it calmly, as if he was reminiscing with an old classmate, not because he kidnapped other people''s wives and children. In a state of dire emergency.


    Qin Yue''s eyes swept across Ye Yichen''s body, and soon fell on Jian Ran''s body.


    When his eyes fell on Jian Ran''s body, he could no longer look away.


    Jian Ran''s hair is messy, and there are clear fingerprints on her face...Everywhere tells how Ye Yichen treated her.


    Looking at the injured Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s anger surged like never before.


    How could he not be angry if Ye Yichen hurt the treasure he held in his hands so much.


    "Qin Yue, I''m fine, don''t worry." Facing Qin Yue''s gaze, Jian Ran knew what he was thinking.


    He must be blaming himself, guilty, blaming himself for not protecting their mother and daughter well.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had already arranged people to guard their mother and daughter, but no one would have thought that Ye Yichen would go to the United States, even find out where they lived, and take advantage of Qin Yue''s absence When he came to their home, he took her and Xiao Ranran away.


    After the Xu Huiyi incident, Qin Yue checked all the suspicious people around him, but there were still fish that slipped through the net, which showed that there were indeed many people who worked hard to deal with Qin Yue.


    "Mozhi, you are very angry to see your wife being beaten like this by me! But what can you do if you are angry? I have already hurt her like this. This is a fact. If you have the ability, you will beat me like this too , avenge her."


    boom--


    As the syllable of "Ba" fell, Qin Yue pulled the gun valve and fired another shot.


    With this shot, Qin Yue still didn''t hit Ye Yichen''s vital point, but hit Ye Yichen''s knee, causing Ye Yichen to kneel on the ground with a thud.


    Qin Yue walked over, proud as a king, when passing by Ye Yichen, he didn''t even look at Ye Yichen from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Yue came to Jian Ran''s side, hooked the back of Jian Ran''s head with his right hand holding the gun, pushed her head towards him, and let her lean on his shoulder.


    "Qin Yue..."


    Jian Ran never cried. When she was beaten and frightened by Ye Yichen just now, she never thought of shedding a single tear.


    But as soon as Qin Yue appeared in front of her eyes, when she called out Qin Yue''s name, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably.


    "Qin Yue, I thought I would never see you again." She lay on Qin Yue''s shoulder, sobbing softly, tears soaking his clothes drop by drop.


    "Jian Ran..."


    ¡¾sorry! This time, it was my negligence again, which gave the enemy an opportunity to hurt you and Xiao Ranran. ¡¿


    Qin Yue wanted to say these words in his heart, but he was never good at saying these provocative words. After calling Jian Ran''s name, he didn''t know what to say anymore. He just hugged their mother and daughter tightly and gave them comfort.


    "Mo Zhi, I have always regarded you as a classmate and my good brother, but look at you..." Ye Yichen, who was kneeling on the ground, still did not give up on adding drama to himself, he shook his head, and said, " It was you who broke your promise, so don''t blame me for being too ruthless."


    But even though Ye Yichen was clamoring and clamoring, Qin Yue didn''t pay attention to him. Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back lightly, trying to make her calm down and stop being so afraid.


    His left hand held Xiao Ranran tightly, letting the little guy nestle in his arms, and also allowing the young guy to find a sense of security.


    "Qin Yue, do you think that you can take your wife and daughter out of here after you hurt me?" Ye Yichen laughed like crazy, and the laughter wafted back and forth in this empty room, like The sound of a ghost dying.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s forehead, put his arms around her, and planned to send their mother and daughter out, and he would come back to clean up Ye Yichen.


    "Qin Yue, let''s go, try and see if you can take the two of them away from here."


    No matter what Ye Yichen said, Qin Yue ignored it.


    Finally, Ye Yichen became angry, furious.


    He captured the two most important people to Qin Yue as hostages. Shouldn''t Qin Yue follow his instructions?


    Why is the current situation completely different from what he expected?


    After he said so much, Qin Yue ignored him.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if the situation is different from what he expected and imagined, he can still let Qin Yue stay here with his life.


    He continued to laugh wildly: "Qin Yue, since I let you come here, I never thought of letting you leave alive. As long as you die, then everything can develop in the direction I hope."


    How risky is it to catch the two people Qin Yue cares about the most, and then lure Qin Yue to get rid of Qin Yue? Before doing this, Ye Yichen had already thought of the possible consequences.

 Chapter 636

    He clearly knew that even if Qin Yue was attracted, the chance of taking Qin Yue''s life was very small, but Ye Yichen did it without hesitation, because he never thought that he would be able to go back alive after attracting Qin Yue.


    "Oh...then I''d like to see, what other methods have you not used?" Qin Yue stopped, looked back at Ye Yichen who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a half-smile.


    In front of outsiders, Qin Yue seldom smiled. When he could see his smile, it was mostly a sneer. No one wanted to see his smile.


    Because it''s really chilling.


    "Since you are so interested, how can I disappoint you." Ye Yichen tried to stand up, wanting to look at Qin Yue, but before he could stand up, he knelt heavily again.


    Because of the action just now, the place where the bullet passed seems to be bleeding faster, and if it continues like this, Ye Yichen will die because of the bleeding without waiting for Qin Yue to clean him up.


    But Ye Yichen was not afraid, because there were three members of Qinyue''s family who were buried with him, and three lives to accompany him alone. This time, he made money from the business, he really made money!


    At this moment, he doesn''t need to do too much, he just needs to hold Qin Yue back and let the family of three stay here for a few more minutes, as long as they stay a few minutes longer is enough.


    He will take Qinyue''s family of three to another paradise.


    Although it may blow up beyond recognition when you go, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, they are all dead, he is no longer Ye''s Shaodong, and Qin Yue is no longer the helm of Shengtian, who cares if they look good?


    When it comes to Lord Yan, everyone is a kid, and it''s a new beginning, so it really doesn''t matter. ?


    "Mo Zhi, I used to really regard you as my good friend, but the world is changing and God''s will tricks people, who made you so good, so good that even a proud man like me is jealous of you." Ye Yichen''s body suffered several injuries. He was injured, his whole body was bleeding, his whole body was in pain, and his consciousness became more and more blurred, but he still insisted on speaking out to provoke Qin Yue.


    He came here today not only for himself, but also for his mother and the whole Ye family.


    Even though Old Man Ye raised many women outside and had several illegitimate children, Old Man Ye was his father after all, the man his mother cared about most in her life. If something happened to Old Man Ye, his mother would not survive.


    So even though old man Ye was sorry for their mother and son, he still stood up to take on the important task of stabilizing the Ye family at the critical moment.


    There is another reason, because this incident happened because of him, and defeating Qin Yue was his greatest wish in his life.


    "Admiration..." Ye Yichen kept talking, without stopping, as if deliberately delaying time.


    Thinking that Ye Yichen might be deliberately delaying time, Qin Yue had a flash of inspiration, suddenly realized something, and immediately shouted: "Qiao Zhendong, open the door!"


    Following Qin Yue''s order, there was the sound of a chainsaw immediately. His men used the chainsaw to cut open the iron wall from the outside, and directly cut a door to let them out.


    "Mozhi, it''s too late, there''s no time for you guys to get out of here...let''s all end here today...hahaha..."


    Ye Yichen laughed, and simply lay down on the ground in a big shape, ready to go to another world in a relatively relaxed state.


    "Boss Qin!" Qiao Zhendong quickly cut out a door with people, and immediately welcomed Qin Yue to lead them out.


    "Call everyone and evacuate immediately, nothing will happen to anyone!" Even though he had expected that Ye Yichen had planted a time bomb here, Qin Yue remained calm and composed.


    After giving Qiao Zhendong the order, he turned his head and looked at Jian Ran beside him: "Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue wanted to say something comforting to Jian Ran, but she turned her head to meet Jian Ran''s gentle and calm gaze, and she smiled at him lightly: "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yes, with you here, I am not afraid of anything!


    Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire in front of her, as long as Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran are by her side, she will not be afraid of anything.


    What Qin Yue needs is Jian Ran''s words and Jian Ran''s attitude.


    He also smiled at her, no matter what kind of thorny road ahead, but as long as his size is there, nothing can be difficult for him.


    Qin Yue patted the little guy in his arms: "But baby..."


    "Dad, can you raise your head now?" It turns out that the little guy has always kept his father''s order in mind, and she has been nestling in his arms without hearing what his father told her to raise her head.


    "Well, my baby can look up." Hearing Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be filled with sweet warmth.


    "Father, I know you will come to save Ranran and Mom, but I''m not afraid!" She couldn''t remember how scared Xiao Ranran was before her father came, but after her father came, she was really not afraid at all.


    "Father''s baby has always been so brave, and Dad is very pleased!" While speaking, Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran with one hand and Jian Ran with the other, and quickly evacuated from the dangerous area.


    "Mozhi, don''t waste time and energy, like me, accept all this, and let''s go to another paradise together."


    Behind him, Ye Yichen''s voice still sounded like a ghost asking for his life, but Qin Yue and Jian Ran ignored it, because he and Jian Ran could only see each other in their eyes, and they could only see each other in their ears.


    In this world, with you here, I cannot see the existence of other people in my eyes.


    "Qin Yue, Qin Yue, you''re too fucking self-righteous, do you really think I''m trying to fool you?" Ye Yichen was so angry that he punched the hard floor with his fist, roaring and screaming with hatred.


    He propped himself up on the floor and sat up, and suddenly smiled like crazy: "Hahaha...Qin Yue, Qin Yue, I will make you pay for your stupidity and self-righteousness."


    Ye Yichen roared and laughed, still counting: "Three, two, one... burst..."


    His voice was finally drowned out by the bang of an explosion.


    On the way Qinyue and the others retreated, which was also the only way out of here, there was a huge explosion.


    With the sound of the explosion, the flames rushed into the sky, tens of meters high.


    Ye Yichen was lying on the ground, looking out from the door Qin Yue opened, he could even see other people being blown into the sky, and after a beautiful spin in mid-air, they fell completely.


    "Hahaha...Qin Yue, Qin Yue, I finally won you once. I told you not to leave, but you just wanted to leave. If you were the one who was blown away, what should I say about you? ?" Ye Yichen was laughing, tears streaming down his face.


    This battle, he seemed to have won, but he didn''t seem to win.

 Chapter 637

    three months later.


    The severe winter has passed, and now everything is recovering, and the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. It is a good season of the year.


    New York, a luxurious private hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the gate is tightly guarded. Without the approval of the superior, it is difficult for a fly to fly in from the outside.


    Liu Yong got out of the car, went through multiple security checks, walked from the entrance of the hospital, turned right, entered the elevator, and went directly to the advanced care unit of the hospital on the eighth floor.


    Standing in the elevator, watching the numbers on the elevator''s display screen go from one to two, and then slowly go up. In a few seconds, the elevator has reached the destination on the eighth floor.


    Standing in the elevator, he took a deep breath, tugged at his neat suit before stepping out of the elevator.


    Get out of the elevator and turn right, go forward along the corridor, and go to the end of the corridor, next to it is a luxury suite marked 8.


    Looking at the heavy door, he stood still, took another deep breath, and waited for several seconds before slowly raising his hand to knock on the door.


    After knocking on the door, he waited for a few seconds, and he just pushed the door open when he heard the word "Come in" coming from the room.


    "Boss Qin!" He looked at the man standing by the window in the room with only a white shirt on his back facing the door, and called out respectfully.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue stood up straight, his body motionless, looking at the distance outside the window, wondering what he was looking at?


    "Boss Qin, I have dealt with everything according to your instructions." Liu Yong handed out the document in his hand, but Qin Yue still didn''t look back, he held the document and kept handing it out.


    After a long time, Qin Yue withdrew his gaze from looking into the distance, and turned around to look.


    His eyes under the golden frame were as sharp as a demon from hell, but soon, he withdrew the sharpness from his eyes.


    "It''s all settled?" he asked, his voice was low, but with an absolute majesty that no one could violate.


    "Ye Yichen is a tough guy. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not be willing to tell the truth about what he did, but his mother is different. His mother loves her son, and the son still has a little conscience, and he doesn''t want to see his mother Suffer." Having said that, Liu Yong stepped forward slightly, and handed the hand to Qin Yue with both hands.


    Qin Yue still didn''t reach out to pick it up, Liu Yong once again maintained the posture of handing out the documents, his heart was covered with cold sweat, and he didn''t know what he was doing, their president seemed satisfied?


    After all, the victim of this incident was none other than the woman whom their lord president valued most¡ªthe wife of his lord president.


    It has been three months since the bombing that caused a sensation in New York, but the impact of this incident has still not been eliminated.


    On January 5th local time in New York, a warehouse next to a container in the suburbs was blown up by a bomb. The fire spread and burned for two days and two nights, completely burning out the warehouse in the entire area.


    As soon as this incident happened, it immediately attracted the attention of relevant departments. When they knew that this incident was related to Sheng Tian''s family members, the authorities immediately defined this incident as a terrorist attack.


    It was defined as a terrorist attack, even if Ye Yichen had nine heads, he could not escape the fate of being brutally sanctioned.


    Three days later, the official announced that the instigators and perpetrators behind the terrorist incident had been captured and would be sentenced to death.


    But Ye Yichen, who was supposed to be taken death measures, did not die, and the officials automatically handed him over to Qin Yue. After all, no matter how bad the impact of this incident was, it was not as great as Qin Yue''s impact.


    Shengtian''s influence in the world is very large, even the government of the United States still has to give Qin Yue a three-pointer.


    After a while, Qin Yue reached out to take the file. He opened it and saw that there were bloody photos in the folder.


    After flipping through several photos in a row, the most impressive thing about each photo is blood, bright red blood, and incomplete people.


    No, it wasn''t a person anymore, at least not a whole person.


    The most special one is Ye Yichen whose limbs have been cut off. He is lying on the ground, still wriggling as hard as he can.


    The expression on his face looked very painful, and he looked like he wanted to hit his head to death immediately, but he didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide.


    Want to bang your head, no.


    Because of the soft momentum surrounding him, he hit it with less force than he hit a piece of tofu.


    He also thought about biting his tongue and committing suicide, that''s even worse.


    Ye Yichen''s teeth were pulled out one by one, and there was not a single one left, so how could he kill himself by biting his tongue?


    If he could, he really wanted to kill himself by biting his tongue with his gums.


    After reading these, Qin Yue''s face did not change at all, only his eyes flashed a dark light, which was like a bloodthirsty demon''s light.


    "He admitted that he sent someone to kill Mr. Xiao?" Qin Yue asked, his tone was still as indifferent and cold as usual, without too much emotion.


    "Yes, he admitted it himself and confessed the facts of the crime. We have verified it, and it is indeed true." Liu Yong replied respectfully, his tone sounded calm, but his heart was trembling.


    He has been by Qin Yue''s side for more than ten years, and he has always thought that he still knows their president, but after this incident, he found that he has never known their president.


    Their president always looks cold and indifferent to world affairs, but he uses torture methods, and he, who often handles things that can''t be put on the surface for him, can only sigh himself.


    "Let people take a good look at him. If he dies, you can decide what to do." After another long silence, Qin Yue gave another order.


    "Yes." Liu Yong accepted the order immediately.


    At this time, he also had to sigh, fortunately, he was only loyal to their CEO in his life, and never had any other wrong thoughts, otherwise Ye Yichen''s fate might be his fate.


    Thinking of Ye Yichen''s fate, the words "life is better than death" are not enough to describe Ye Yichen''s tragic situation, but he can only say that he can''t survive, he can''t survive.


    No matter how many years Ye Yichen can live in the second half of his life, he no longer has the ability to speak or act.


    He is a living dead man with only one breath, and he will continue to endure all kinds of piercing pains every day until he can no longer bear it and really end this life.


    "Ye Yichen''s affairs are done. You fly to the Aegean Sea to watch the preparations for the wedding there, so you can''t make any mistakes." After speaking, Qin Yue waved his hand, signaling Liu Yong to back down.


    Liu Yong withdrew as he said, and gently closed the door when he left, not daring to make the slightest sound. After closing the door, he let out a long breath.


    The aura of the president of their family is really getting stronger and stronger. The tone of the president''s words to him has never changed, but it just makes people feel afraid.


    He patted his chest, let his heart return to its original position, and went to do what he needed to do.

 Chapter 638

    in the room.


    As soon as Liu Yong left, Qin Yue''s facial expression changed instantly, becoming gentle but not all gentle, more of self-blame and pain.


    For a long time, at work, he has always been able to strategize in everything. No matter what kind of tactics the opponent uses, he can recognize the opponent''s tricks and always make himself invincible.


    For many years, he has been able to stand at the highest point and look down on everyone, but he has made mistakes again and again when it comes to Jian Ran''s affairs.


    Is this what other people call "caring makes chaos"?


    Because the more you want to protect Jian Ran, so that she won''t get hurt in the slightest, someone will go out of her way to hurt her instead.


    A few years ago, she was taken by caesarean section, and he was not by her side, leaving her alone to suffer so much panic, helplessness and fear.


    This time, he was clearly by her side, and it was entirely possible for him to protect her, but she was burned and seriously injured under his nose.


    At this moment, thinking about the situation on the day of the explosion, his heart still hurts. In the most urgent moment, he instinctively wanted to protect his wife and children.


    But he hugged Xiao Ranran, but failed to hug Jian Ran... At the moment of the explosion, Jian Ran shook off his hand, just like Gu Nanjing sent someone to drive into them many years ago, she chose to protect him.


    She was obviously so petite, but she did not hesitate to use her body to block the spreading fire, and blocked the most fatal blow for him and Xiao Ranran.


    Before she fell into a coma that day, she gritted her teeth and said to him: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I brought all this bad luck, so let me end it."


    She said: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I''m really selfish and selfish, because I''m afraid of losing you, so please let me go."


    She also said: "Qin Yue, I choose to divorce you. In fact, I don''t want to divorce you at all. You don''t know how much I like you, so much that I like you more than my life. Because leaving you, I I don¡¯t even know what else I can do. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know what else to do, I have to let myself work, and only work can make me less painful, and I won¡¯t be immersed in the pain of losing you all the time.¡±


    She said: "Qin Yue, if possible, when you set up the tombstone, can you give me the word ''Mrs. Qin''?"


    Because being "Mrs. Qin" is the happiest time in her life, she wants to leave this world with this identity, hoping that he can fulfill her.


    However, she didn''t know at all that the divorce agreement was fake, and the two divorce certificates were fake. She had always been "Mrs. Qin", his wife of Qin Yue, and she would never change it in her life.


    She said again: "Of course, baby, I''m sorry! When you were young, your mother was not by your side, and now my mother can no longer be with you, but you must grow up healthily, and your mother will guard you far away. .¡±


    In the end, she also said that the person she is most sorry for is the baby in her womb. Because of her selfishness, the baby has no chance to come to this world, no chance to see the beautiful sun, no chance to see the great rivers and mountains in the world.


    She still wants Qin Yue to say so many things, but her world is only left with darkness, and she feels that the life of the child in her womb is passing away bit by bit.


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" she said to her baby.


    But she believes that her baby may understand her, and the baby''s thinking should be the same as hers. They protect father and sister together, at least they must let father and sister live well, and let the two of them live well with their best wishes.


    She said that she was selfish and she didn''t want to live alone, so she left the chance of life to him.


    What she said the most was "I''m sorry". She didn''t know that it was the word he hated to say out of her mouth the most.


    He needs her, needs her to be by his side, needs her to enjoy his hard-working business kingdom with him.


    Without him, she said she didn''t know what she was living for, but she didn''t know, without her, what was he living for?


    The two hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched and clenched, Qin Yue gritted his teeth, trying to calm down the pain in his heart that was rolling like waves.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Yue''s gaze shifted lightly, and he looked into the room from the door.


    In the room, Jian Ran lay unconscious on the big bed.


    The injuries on her body are almost healed, but there are still no signs of waking up.


    She was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed tightly, looking quiet and peaceful.


    If it wasn''t for her being too pale, so pale that there was no trace of blood, he might have thought she was just asleep.


    Most of the time, Qin Yue thought she was asleep, as long as he waited a little longer, she would wake up, open her eyes and look at him, smile at him softly, and call his name softly - Qin Yue .


    Except for her, almost no one called his name like that.


    The elders in the family and classmates and friends all call him Admiration, only she calls him Qin Yue by both first and last names.


    He didn''t know when, but he fell in love with this name, and liked to hear the word "Qin Yue" softly shouted from her mouth.


    Whenever he heard her calling him, he always felt that the relationship between them was getting closer, as if this title only belonged to her, and he only belonged to her.


    Just as he often calls her name with his last name, he will feel that she is his and only belongs to him.


    "Jian Ran -" he had a hoarse voice, and it took almost his whole life to call out Jian Ran''s name.


    He came to her hospital bed and sat down, holding her hand carefully: "Jane, is your heart really that cruel? Don''t you want me, and don''t you want our little Ranran? You Can''t you bear to see that she is only four years old and doesn''t have a mother?"


    "After Xiao Ranran was born, she didn''t see her mother until she was more than three years old. Seeing other children acting like a baby in her mother''s arms, she always blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked me silently, Why do the other kids have mothers and why doesn''t she have one?"


    "At this time, I can''t meet her clear eyes because I don''t know how to tell her."


    Speaking of the past, Qin Yue only felt that the pain in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, like the never-ending waves, the pain made him pause for a long time before he could continue to speak.


    "Jane, I''ve set our wedding on the 20th of next month. I''ll leave you 20 days to prepare. You can''t miss the appointment. "


    The wedding has entered the final state of preparation, and the day of May 20th is the day Qin Yue chose.


    520 I love you too!


    lifetime!


    Even if Jane doesn''t wake up, he will carry her to their wedding.


    She had been absent from his life for so many years, and this time, no matter what, he would not let her miss their wedding.

 Chapter 639

    Jane, can you hear me?


    Jian Ran, can you feel me?


    If you can hear me and feel me, please respond to me.


    Even if it''s a flutter of eyelashes or a movement of a finger, it''s fine... Let me not be so lonely while waiting for you to wake up.


    Alone as if abandoned by the whole world.


    "Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and raised it to his lips to kiss gently. Deep in his heart, he kept calling her name over and over again.


    Hope she can respond to him.


    Hope to hear her softly calling him - Qin Yue!


    But after waiting for a long time, after waiting for three full months, she still closed her eyes tightly and lay quietly, unwilling to open her eyes to look at him.


    Is this the punishment she gave him?


    Punish him for pretending to agree to her divorce when he knew she was being threatened, and acted out a fake divorce.


    She must have known the truth, so she punished him in such a cruel way to let him know how sad she was at that time.


    "dad!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Xiao Ran poked out a small head first, and softly called Dad.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Yue''s heart that seemed to be soaked in ice gradually felt warm. He covered up the pain in his eyes and put on a gentle expression before turning his head to look at the door: "Ran baby coming."


    Xiao Ranran ran over like flying with her calves and threw herself into her father''s arms. She rubbed against her father''s arms. She began to look at her mother lying on the hospital bed: "Dad, I still miss my mother."


    I want my mother to wake up, I want my mother to help her make beautiful braids, I want my mother to hold her in her arms and kiss her, and I want my mother to accompany her to kindergarten. net


    After her mother came back, her mother did these things for her, and after her mother was injured, her little aunt and grandma helped her with these things.


    Although grandma and little aunt do their hair well, the little guy just thinks that their braids are not as good as their mother''s.


    Xiao Ranran wants her mother to accompany her to do many things, but her mother has been sleeping, no matter how she calls her, her mother never wakes up.


    Is it because she is not as cute as before, and mother doesn''t want to see her, so mother doesn''t want to wake up?


    Thinking that it might be the reason, Xiao Ranran''s big eyes were also stained with darkness: "Dad, Mom, don''t you want to be Ranran?"


    Because she was born without a mother, Xiao Ranran''s heart has always been more sensitive than other children, so she would think that maybe her mother didn''t want her.


    "Little fool!" Qin Yue kissed her pink face, and said gently, "Of course it''s mother''s favorite baby, how could mother not want Ranran."


    "Then why didn''t mom wake up?" Xiao Ranran asked pitifully, as if as long as her father didn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she would be so sad that she would cry.


    "Because my mother was injured and seriously injured in order to save Ranran and my father, so my mother..." At this point, Qin Yue felt as if his heart was being grabbed by someone, which made him a little breathless, and he couldn''t speak. Can''t get out.


    "Mom is hurt because she loves Ranran and Dad? Mom doesn''t want Ranran?" Xiao Ranran is small, but her head is very flexible. She understands when her father says it.


    "Little cutie, you''re right." Qin Yue rubbed her head, hugged her small body into his arms, and hugged her with all his strength.


    In the past, during the three years when Jian Ran was not around, it was Xiao Ran who was so big that gave him the strength to continue walking.


    Now, during the long time of waiting for Jian Ran to wake up, every day he passed made him feel like he was spending time in a sea of ??swords and flames, and Xiao Ranran was with him again, which made him more convinced that Jian Ran would definitely wake up.


    His baby is so sensible because her mother is a considerate person, and the little guy has inherited all the advantages of her mother.


    "Dad, little aunt asked Ranran to spend more time with Dad today." Xiao Ranran passed on what little aunt said to her father.


    After the Spring Festival, Xiao Ranran went to a kindergarten in New York, where Qin Xiaobao and bodyguards picked her up every day.


    After the bombing, Qin''s father, Qin''s mother, and Qin Xiaobao all rushed to the United States immediately. This was the first time in decades that they did not spend the Spring Festival in China.


    At that time, I heard the news that Zhan Nianbei was also coming, but because of his special status, it was not easy to go abroad, so when his application came down from the central government, he came after the Spring Festival.


    After staying in the United States for a few days, due to the time limit for going abroad, he couldn''t help Qin Yue, so he hurried back to Jiangbei.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother would come to the hospital to visit Jianran every day, and wanted to change Qin Yue to go back and have a good rest, but Qin Yue did not agree.


    Jian Ran stayed in the hospital for three months, and Qin Yue also stayed in the hospital for three months. During these three months, he did not step out of this suite.


    He entrusted his subordinates to take care of Sheng Tian''s affairs, and his mind was all on Jian Ran. If Jian Ran didn''t wake up for a day, he didn''t have the mind to do other things.


    Qin Xiaobao is responsible for picking up Xiao Ranran every day, sending her to the kindergarten in the morning, and taking her to the hospital in the afternoon after picking up Xiao Ranran, so that Xiao Ranran can chat with her father and mother in the hospital.


    Qin Xiaobao feels that no one can see Qin Yue''s heart for Jian Ran more clearly than her.


    In the years when Jian Ran disappeared, Qin Xiaobao watched Qin Yue survive with her own eyes, and in the past three months, she watched by Qin Yue''s side again.


    Every time she saw Qin Yue''s distraught appearance, Qin Xiaobao would cry silently. She felt sorry for her brother Mu Mu, but she couldn''t think of any way to help him.


    Sometimes, she really wished she could lie on the hospital bed for Jian Ran, so that she could wake up and reunite with her husband and daughter.


    But that''s just her idea, she can''t help anything, she can only watch her brother Mu Mu feel sad.


    In the past, in Qin Xiaobao''s memory, her brother Mu Mu always looked aloof and sacrosanct.


    No matter where he goes, he is the one who is strong enough for others to look up to, and nothing can stop him in this life.


    It wasn''t until a few years ago that Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from Qin Yue''s life... At that time, Qin Xiaobao knew that his wooden brother was not a "god", and he was just an ordinary person with flesh and blood.


    He will get hurt too, it will hurt!


    When others are in pain, there are people around him, but when he is in pain, he can only lick his bloody wound alone, and no one can help him.


    Because for a long time, it has become a habit for him to support the whole family, and everyone is used to being protected by him under his wings.


    And no one can protect him.


    When he was injured, he habitually hid the wound and didn''t let anyone worry about him.

 Chapter 640

    After Qin Xiaobao sent Xiao Ranran to the hospital, she didn''t accompany Xiao Ranran into the ward because she might cry out of sadness when she saw her brother Mu Mu.


    Her brother Mu Mu was forbearing enough, how could she still add to him, so she stood outside the door, silently guarding their family of three.


    Since childhood, he has always been taking care of her. When he grows up, he is still taking care of her. She has never done anything for him. So at this moment, let her be here to protect their family of three.


    I can''t do more for them, at least I can not let others disturb their time together as a family of three.


    She also believed that her sister-in-law would definitely feel Brother Mu''s deep affection, and her sister-in-law would definitely wake up.


    Didn''t the doctor say that the patient''s brain responds, as long as they talk to her more, they may wake her up.


    Even if it''s only possible, Qin Xiaobao believes that after the efforts of their family, her sister-in-law will definitely wake up.


    Thinking about this, Qin Xiaobao gently leaned against the door and listened quietly to the movement in the ward.


    "But you miss your mother, don''t you?" Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran and sat beside Jian Ran, and said, "Of course, say what you want to say in your heart. Although mother can''t answer you for the time being, she will definitely be able to hear .¡±


    Qin Yue has always believed that Jian Ran is just not awake, but she must be able to feel them and hear them.


    So he would take Xiao Ranran by Jian Ran''s side every day, telling her many stories about what happened to them in the past.


    He believed that as long as they persisted, how could she be willing to make Xiao Ranran and him sad for such a good person as Jian Ran.


    She will survive the most difficult three months. She will definitely wake up and be with him and their little Ranran.


    "Mom, Dad said that you slept for three months, but you grew taller again. Dad said you have to wake up quickly, or you won''t be able to hold Ranran when she grows taller again." What Dad said, Xiao Ranran Keep it in mind, and tell my mother now.


    Dad told her that she was the baby most valued by her mother, and as long as she came to accompany her every day, her mother would definitely wake up.


    Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, and said, "Mom, of course, don''t be a child without a mother anymore, wake up quickly."


    As Xiao Ranran was talking, Qin Yue noticed with sharp eyes that the fingers of Jian Ran''s left hand that were placed inside seemed to move slightly.


    But when he took a closer look, Jian Ran''s hand was still in place without moving, as if it was just his illusion.


    His heart beat up and down again. In just a second or two, he seemed to have experienced the ups and downs of life again.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, what did you learn in kindergarten today?"


    Xiao Ranran thought for a while: "Ran Ran has learned the little bear dance, and when Mom wakes up, Ran Ran will show her the dance."


    Qin Yue said: "Our baby is so good, he learned the bear dance so quickly. When mother wakes up and sees our baby is so good, she will be very happy."


    Xiao Ranran said: "Ran Ran also made new friends."


    Qin Yue exaggerated: "Wow, of course I made a new friend. Is it a boy or a girl?"


    You must know that Xiao Ranran has never liked making friends with children of the same age. Either she dislikes other children as unattractive, or she thinks that other children are not as smart as her, so she can be called a friend. How can Qin Less curious?


    "It''s a little boy. His hair is yellow and he looks like a doll." This is an adjective that Xiao Ranran can think of. When Qin Yue heard it, he could probably figure out that the little boy Xiao Ranran said should have blond hair and white skin child.


    Qin Yue stroked her head: "Well, of course, I will grow up slowly, and I will meet more and more friends in the future."


    "But I don''t want many friends, but I only want my mother and brother lie." As for brother Xiaoze, Xiao Ranran is not willing to get close.


    These days, Ozawa will also come to the hospital after school, sit with them for a while, and then go home with Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom will hear Ranran''s wish, and she will wake up and see Ranran." Qin Yue squeezed Xiao Ranran''s pink face, and deliberately ignored the other person Xiao Ranran mentioned.


    It''s been more than half a year since the big boy Lie left, and the little guy still misses him at such a young age. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or not?


    It is a very painful thing for a person to let himself think about it for a lifetime, but he is willing to bear this kind of pain.


    I will miss someone, and my heart will hurt... Maybe this is more proof that a person is flesh and blood, not a cold-blooded animal.


    And since when did he stop being that emotionless, cold-blooded animal?


    If you want to calculate carefully, it should not be after he registered his marriage with Jian Ran, but after he saw Jian Ran for the first time.


    Some people often say that one glance at ten thousand years.


    Maybe it was just one glance, one time, that he remembered that stubborn and beautiful girl even more firmly.


    When I first saw Jianran, it was snowing heavily, on December 24th, the Christmas Eve before Christmas.


    Everywhere I go that day, I can hear cheerful Merry Christmas songs. The tune is so light that many people can''t help humming along.


    When he returned to Kyoto that day, he originally planned to make a thorough break with that relationship that had hardly been established.


    He has such a personality, no matter what he does, he doesn''t like to be muddled, let alone disconnected.


    But before he personally ended the unfounded relationship, he saw a big show from a wealthy family.


    The older sister had a child with her younger sister''s husband-in-law, and both families protected her and kicked her out of the house.


    I don''t know if it was out of sympathy or what kind of mood, when he saw Jian Ran who was swept out of the house in a thick down jacket, he asked the driver to follow her.


    He, who never cared about other people''s business, followed her to the bar by accident, and watched her get drunk alone.


    Qin Yue still remembered clearly what happened that day.


    Jian Ran sat alone in the corner, drank one cup after another, many malicious eyes around her had long been staring at her, but she didn''t know the danger, she drank as fast as water.


    Beside, there were two men discussing dirtyly: "That girl is so drunk, she must have just been dumped by her boyfriend."


    Another person said: "It just so happens that we don''t have a female companion either, we can let her play with us later."


    "Look at that chick, with red lips and white teeth, that small appearance, that small body, she was born to seduce men."

 Chapter 641

    "Let me go first in a while, let me serve her meat." The man was gearing up, as if Jian Ran was already on their plate.


    "Why do you go first every time? You used to go first, but this time it must be me." Another man said dissatisfied.


    "In the past, you let me go. Seeing that this product is good this time, you want to go first. You have a good idea." None of them was willing to give in.


    "How about...the two of us go together!" The man suggested again.


    The conversation between the two men became more and more obscene. Their eyes were fixed on Jian Ran, and they wished they could throw Jian Ran down immediately.


    Their conversation was heard word by word clearly in Qin Yue''s ears. The more he heard it, the more he frowned, and the fingers holding the wine glass tightened unconsciously.


    Obviously it was just a stranger who had nothing to do with him. For some reason, when he heard other people insulting her, he would get angry and want to tear these two dirty men apart.


    "Let''s go." The two men exchanged glances, got up and walked towards Jian Ran at the same time.


    The two men sat down on the other side of Jian Ran. Before they could sit still, one of them impatiently reached out to grab Jian Ran''s hand.


    While drinking too much, someone grabbed her hand suddenly. Jian Ran frowned in disgust, withdrew her hand forcefully, and gave the man a vicious look: "Go away! Don''t disturb this young lady''s pleasure!"


    Although she was staring at people viciously, she was already drunk and her eyes were dim. Not only was her staring eyes not scary, but it made people feel limp and coquettish.


    "Yo, the little girl has a really hot temper." A man smiled obscenely, and stretched out his hand to Jian Ran again, "It''s so boring to drink alone, let the two brothers accompany you to drink, we promise to make you feel good enough. "


    But before that person touched Jian Ran, a glass of wine was splashed on Jian Ran''s face. She hiccupped and said angrily: "My lady is in a bad mood, you''d better get out of here, or I''ll make you look good !"


    She was full of suffocation, and she couldn''t find anyone to talk to, no one to vent, and only alcohol could help her.


    Alcohol can anesthetize her nerves, and alcohol can make her temporarily forget that she was betrayed by her closest relatives.


    "Hehe..." Thinking of what happened to her, thinking of her father''s broken eyes, thinking of her mother''s hesitant appearance, and the couple who betrayed her, she just hugged the bottle and started drinking.


    "Fuck!" The man was splashed with wine, unable to lose face, got up and grabbed Jian Ran, wanting to take her away by force.


    "Get out! Let me go!" Jian Ran wanted to push away the person who was holding her, but she was so drunk that she broke free twice.


    "Get out? After a while, the two of us will take you to... get out on the bed!" The other person leaned into Jian Ran''s ear and said in an extremely disgusting tone.


    In the bar, there were many people and noisy voices. Things like this happened almost every day. No one knew if they knew each other. Naturally, no one would stand up and meddle in other people''s business.


    So the two men didn''t have any worries about forcibly taking her away. Anyway, she was drunk, and no matter what happened tonight, she might not remember it.


    Even if she remembered that everything had already happened at dawn tomorrow, she would have nowhere to report it.


    Because this is drunken sex, a one-night stand, who would care?


    They can also take the opportunity to threaten her, control her in the future, and let her do things for them.


    But they never expected that their goal had not been achieved yet, and when they turned around, they saw a tall man standing behind them.


    The man was wearing a silver-gray suit, tall and handsome, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, just looking at them, the two cold eyes under the golden frame made people scared.


    Such a person, you only need to take a look at him. The noble aura on his body can make people dare not look at him directly. Two men are on the road, and they have done little bad things, and they dare not mess with big people. .


    The two of them exchanged a look, trying to stagger away from the man with a strong aura, but they walked aside, and the man blocked their way again with a step forward.


    One of the men pretended to be brave and said: "Boy, get out of the way, don''t meddle in your own business!"


    They have already searched in their minds just now, the sons of famous families in Kyoto, the powerful and powerful people, don''t look like this.


    This person might just look extravagant and dress like a dog, but in fact it''s just packaged on the outside, maybe he''s not as good as them.


    After thinking about it in this way, the two men gained confidence, and the gangsters on the road were also very tempered.


    But their fists didn''t even touch the corner of the man''s clothes, instead they heard their screams.


    It turned out that when they were swinging their fists, the man took the first step, stomping hard on the instep of one man with one foot, and stomping on the other man hard with the other.


    This man was wearing glasses and a suit, and looked refined, but the strength of his foot was as heavy as heavy iron. When he stepped on it, their toes were crushed.


    With pain in their feet, they loosened their hands and let go of Jian Ran who was so drunk that she couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north.


    Without support, Jian Ran''s body limply fell to the left, and was about to fall on the cold floor, Qin Yue turned sideways to catch her, and embraced her, who was as drunk as mud, into his arms.


    "Master...how about giving her to me." This is what Uncle Wei came to see. The young master of their family is obsessed with cleanliness, and no woman has ever approached him. A strange woman was in his arms, Uncle Wei couldn''t believe it.


    "Take care of these two people''s affairs." Coldly leaving a word, Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran by the waist and strode away.


    "Did I read it wrong?" Uncle Wei''s voice came from behind, which sounded incredible.


    It''s not just Wei Shu who can''t believe it, Qin Yue himself can''t believe it, he can''t believe that he will follow a strange woman, he can''t believe that he will meddle in his own business to save her, and even more he can''t believe that he will hug her.


    In the past, apart from his mother, the only women who could get close to him were his younger sister, Qin Xiaobao, and there was no one else.


    So Qin Xiaobao always looks at him with strange eyes, always talking behind his back whether he doesn''t like women, but likes men.


    Whether his sexual orientation is normal, he knows very well, but he never explains it.


    He has always known that it''s not that he doesn''t like women, but that he hasn''t met the woman who makes his heart beat and makes him want to care for his whole life.


    Walking out of the bar with Jian Ran in her arms, suddenly a gust of cold wind blows on Jian Ran''s face, most of her drunkenness is awakened.


    She moved, but before she could figure out where she was, she moved again, only to realize that she seemed to be hugged by someone.

 Chapter 642

    Jane raised her head, looked drunkenly at the man who was holding her, and murmured: "I am dreaming, I am really dreaming, such a handsome man only appears in dreams."


    She felt that she must be dreaming, and it was a beautiful dream that she had come out of.


    Because she was abandoned as an abandoned child by her closest family members, so God sent a "God" who was many times prettier than Gu Nanjing to save her.


    "Hey...you''re so pretty. If you smile, you''ll look better without a straight face." Jian Ran suddenly raised her hand and pinched his face. Anyway, she was dreaming. In her dream, she She can do whatever she wants, but no one can do anything to her.


    Not only did Jian Ran pinch Qin Yue''s face, but when she opened her mouth to speak, she smelt of alcohol. Qin Yue couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and wanted to throw her on the road to blow the cold wind, so that she would not drink recklessly in the future.


    But he didn''t care about her pinching him, subconsciously hugged her a little tighter, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you have somewhere to go?"


    Qin Yue knew that she had a home and couldn''t go back, but he couldn''t take her back with him, so he planned to send her to a trusted friend''s house.


    "Where to go? Does it mean home?" Jian Ran smiled, and the smile was extremely desolate, "I was kicked out by my family just now. I have no home anymore, no family, no one wants me, and I will only have myself in the future. "


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue frowned even tighter.


    "My favorite mother doesn''t want me anymore, my father doesn''t want me anymore, my sister and my fianc¨¦ have a child...they betrayed me together, am I such a failure in life?" Jian Ran thinks it''s her own In the dream, he talked about his own thoughts without any worries.


    Qin Yue still didn''t say a word. He only knew that her name was Jian Ran and she was the second daughter of the Jian family. He didn''t know anything about her other than that, so he didn''t know her character.


    "If you don''t answer me, it proves that you also think I''m a failure." As she spoke, Jian Ran smiled again, but the smile became more bitter, "Since I was a child, I have let her in, everything... ¡­She chooses good-looking clothes first. Let her taste delicious snacks first. There is only one chance to study abroad, and I still let her go. Just because she is my older sister, I am willing to let her go.¡±


    Because she loves her family and her sister, she hopes that her parents can rest assured and her sister can be happy, so she is willing to let her sister.


    Willingly, without half a complaint.


    "But today, she robbed my fianc¨¦. My father said that I was useless. I love my mother the most and let me let her go. Can other things be allowed, can men also be allowed?"


    "Actually, what really hurts my heart is not that my fianc¨¦ was robbed, but that I was abandoned by my dearest relatives. I am a useless abandoned child."


    "My father beat and scolded my mother a lot. My fianc¨¦ had sex with my sister. You men don''t have a good thing."


    As she spoke, Jian Ran gave Qin Yue a disgusted look.


    Although he is good-looking, he is also a man, so he is definitely not a good guy.


    As soon as Jian Ran started talking, she couldn''t stop at all, so Qin Yue hugged her and stood beside the road, blowing the cold wind, listening to the drunk talking.


    After counting and scolding each one for a long time, Jian Ran finally thought of the man who was holding her.


    She glanced at him and asked drunkenly: "By the way, what''s your name? Who sent you here? Did you come to comfort me? Do you also pity me? Let me tell you, I don''t need You pity me."


    "You don''t speak, don''t you have a name?" She didn''t even give him a chance to answer, so she decided that he wouldn''t answer her.


    She said again: "If you don''t have a name, then I will give you a name. Your name... What is your name?"


    Her head was so drunk that she couldn''t think of a good name, and she was anxious: "Say it quickly, or I will drive you out of my dream."


    "Qin Yue." Qin Yue gave her two very simple and simple answers. He just wanted to tell her that his name was not threatened by her.


    Because there are really few people in this world who dare to threaten him, the boss of the Shengtian Group. It is so difficult for others to see him, but he is here today to listen to a drunkard go crazy.


    "Qinyue? Your name is Qinyue?" Jian Ran smiled foolishly, "I''ve always liked the surname Qin, because my male god''s dynasty is based on the Qin Dynasty."


    "Male god?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked back.


    "Qin Shihuang! He is my male god. Have you ever visited the soldiers and horse servants? Have you ever climbed Mount Tai? I went to Xi''an to see his soldiers and horse servants. I went to Mount Tai to walk the road that Feng Chan walked on. road."


    Speaking of her male god, Jian Ran was so excited, she forgot all about being abandoned in an instant, and let''s talk again.


    Qin Yue asked gloomyly: "You regard him as your male god, what do you like about him?"


    "What do I like about him?" Jian Ran thought for a while, and said, "Unify the arrogance of the six kingdoms, like his iron-fisted methods, like... What does it matter to you if I like him?"


    Jian Ran hiccupped and continued: "Why am I talking so much to you, a virtual dummy? You don''t understand. If there is a chance in the future, when I go to those two places again, I will do it again. A dream, by the way, I will take you out for a stroll."


    "Dream?" She complained to him for a long time. It turned out that she had always regarded him as a virtual character that did not exist.


    Qin Yue suddenly felt a little angry, and planned to let her go as soon as he loosened his hands. Even if she was not heavy, holding her for a long time would make her tired.


    However, just as he let her stand on the ground, she tilted her body and was about to fall to the ground again. Qin Yue instinctively stretched out his arms to hug him.


    At this moment, a sad thing happened, Jian Ran vomited. Fortunately, she didn''t eat dinner, so she didn''t vomit much, but for Qin Yue, who was obsessed with cleanliness, it was absolutely unbearable.


    "You!" Qin Yue''s face darkened, but he didn''t know what to do with her, because she fell asleep in his arms with her eyes closed.


    "Master, here!!" Uncle Wei saw this scene again when he came back after dealing with the two punks.


    Gosh!


    It''s going to kill someone!


    He didn''t dare to look at it, and vomited all over their young master. According to the degree of cleanliness of their young master, this little girl must have no good fruit to eat.


    However, what made Uncle Wei even more disbelieving was that the young master of their family did not throw the culprit out, but picked her up again: "Go back to the hotel."


    Uncle Wei was in a state of surprise and stood still.


    Qin Yue looked back: "Drive back to the hotel."


    Uncle Wei was taken aback, and quickly responded, "Yes yes yes..."


    Strange things happened again and again tonight. Is this man really the young master of their family who never cares about other things and has a clean freak?


    You can follow Weibo (Weibo name: Good-looking Girl Romance Novels), so that you can read the latest recommended popular novels on Weibo for free every day~

 Chapter 643

    On the way back to the hotel, Uncle Wei watched Qin Yue in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He wanted to say something several times but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, what their young master wants to do is beyond his control as a driver.


    Besides, their young master was young and strong, so there was nothing wrong with taking the girl home.


    After more than half an hour, the car arrived at the hotel and stopped. Qin Yue got out of the car with a frown, and walked to the hotel with Jian Ran in his arms.


    "Boss Qin..."


    Seeing Qin Yue come back with a woman in his arms, Xu Huiyi, who was waiting at the hotel, greeted him immediately, much more surprised than Uncle Wei.


    Didn''t she just stay with their President Qin for half a day, and at night the President came back with a woman.


    This is something they never dared to think about before.


    "Have someone prepare a set of clean women''s clothes and bring them to my room." Qin Yue said coldly, and walked towards the elevator without looking sideways.


    "Qin..." Xu Huiyi wanted to say something else, but Qin Yue had already entered the elevator, and when the elevator door closed, she was isolated in another world, and she couldn''t even see Qin Yue''s back.


    Back in the room, Qin Yue carried Jian Ran to the bathroom together.


    The clothes on them were all dirty by Jian Ran''s vomiting, and they smelled of alcohol all over them. These clothes must be unwearable, and they must take a bath and change them.


    However, they are a man and a woman, and there is no relationship between them. He can''t take off the girl''s clothes.


    Can''t sleep in dirty clothes, have to take a shower, but he can''t take off her clothes and wash her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue decided to wash clothes together. He turned on the hot water to the maximum, and stood under the shower head with Jane in his arms, washing away the dirt on their bodies.


    After rinsing, Xu Huiyi just brought the clothes, and Qin Yue said coldly: "Go to the room and help her change the clothes."


    Xu Huiyi came to the room, which was the room where Qin Yue slept.


    She looked up and saw that strange woman was lying on their bed in Mr. Qin''s bed in wet clothes. It was their Mr. Qin''s bed.


    Xu Huiyi lowered her eyelids, didn''t dare to look around, didn''t dare to be extravagant, and changed the woman on the bed into a general''s clothes as quickly as possible.


    "Boss Qin, it''s ready." After the change, Xu Huiyi came to the living room to report the situation.


    "Have someone come in and clean up." Qin Yue''s tone was still cold, he turned his back to her, and didn''t even look at her more.


    "Boss Qin, that woman..."


    "That''s my business." Before Xu Huiyi finished speaking, Qin Yue interrupted her.


    He has left and right special assistants, who are his right-hand assistants at work, and he will listen to their suggestions on work matters, but his private life is his own business, and he cannot let others make irresponsible remarks.


    "I''ll call the staff right away." Xu Huiyi knew that something was up, so she quickly retreated.


    The hotel staff quickly came to tidy up the room and changed the quilt cover and other supplies. By the time they left, Jian Ran had already fallen asleep on the big bed where Qin Yue had slept.


    Looking at her defenseless sleeping posture, Qin Yue frowned again, and there was anger in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t followed her tonight, would she be lying on the bed of the two gangsters just now?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, and after getting through, he said: "Recently, you helped me look after a person, as long as she stays in the capital for one day, you must ensure her safety .¡±


    "What kind of person is the person who can be protected by our President Qin?" There was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone, and the tone was very gossip.


    "You should know that the Jian family is very close to the Gu family. The second daughter of the Jian family is the person I asked you to protect. If anything happens to her, I will settle the score with you." Said the purpose and the object of protection , Qin Yue didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone.


    "Jane Xin is your daughter, am I not your daughter?"


    "Because she is pregnant with the Gu family''s child, you have guaranteed that she will not want me. Are you really my biological parents?"


    "Could it be that daughter is only useful to you, haha...that''s ridiculous."


    "You don''t want me anymore, and I won''t want you in the future. Don''t say I''m unfilial..."


    Just as Qin Yue hung up the phone, Jian Ran''s voice came from behind her, and she whispered about her family in her sleep.


    Although she keeps saying she doesn''t care, she actually cares about her family.


    If you really don''t care, you won''t still miss them in your dreams, and be so sad.


    Qin Yue walked over and pulled up the quilt to cover her, sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes fell on her fair and clean face, and he couldn''t look away.


    How is she different from others?


    Why did he follow her?


    Why would he patiently listen to her scolding?


    Why did he take her back to the hotel and let her sleep in his bed?


    Qin Yue couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t plan to think about it anymore.


    After sitting with her for a while, seeing that she hadn''t made a fuss anymore, he went to the study next door and continued to work.


    Because of the jet lag, Qin Yue didn''t sleep that night, and dealt with work until dawn before setting off to organize a meeting at the company.


    By the time he returned to the hotel after the meeting, the woman who had occupied his bed all night had left, leaving nothing behind.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little lost when he didn''t see her after he came back.


    This was the first time Qin Yue saw Jian Ran. He remembered this woman deeply, and remembered that she scolded him and vomited on him when she was drunk.


    And her?


    She didn''t remember him at all, maybe she really thought that he who appeared beside her last night was just a virtual character.


    She had a dream, and after waking up, he no longer existed.


    Afterwards, Qin Yue heard from the person protecting Jianran that Jianxin thought of a more vicious method to frame Jianran, which made Jianran no longer have a foothold in the capital, so she was forced to go to the southern city of Jiangbei.


    A few years later, Qin Yue met Jian Ran in Jiangbei...


    Recalling the past, Qin Yue only felt another pain in his heart, as if ten thousand ants were eating his heart, his world was dark.


    At that time, Jian Ran, even if she experienced such a big betrayal, even if she was framed by someone and labeled as viciously seducing her brother-in-law, she could no longer gain a foothold in the capital.


    But she didn''t fall down, she survived step by step, until she met him.


    After meeting him, it was the beginning of her real bad luck. She had experienced all the misfortunes.


    However, Qin Yue still firmly believes that Jian Ran was so strong and brave in the past, and Jian Ran is still the same now, and she will try her best to wake up.


    Because she knew that he and the child were waiting for her to wake up.


    She knew that their family would be incomplete without her, and she would never want to see Xiao Ranran without her mother again.


    "Jian Ran, you will wake up, won''t you?" Qin Yue asked softly while holding Jian Ran''s hand.


    It was two tears rolling down the corners of Jian Ran''s eyes that answered Qin Yue.

 Chapter 644

    "Jian Ran, you heard me, didn''t you?" Seeing the tears rolling down from the corner of Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue was ecstatic.


    Jane!


    Jane!


    Jane!


    Qin Yue called Jian Ran over and over again, but apart from the tears she just shed, she didn''t give him any response.


    Jian Ran didn''t respond anymore, Qin Yue''s rapidly beating heart became cold again, as if transported to the collapse of a glacier, trying to drown out his excitement.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and murmured, "Jian Ran, are you so unwilling to wake up and see me?"


    "It''s been three months, three full months, how long do you want to sleep? Do you want to sleep forever?" Suddenly, Qin Yue roared angrily.


    At this moment, he looks like a beast that has lost its mind and gone mad, but he does not feel dangerous, but distraught.


    For three months and ninety days, Jane was lying on the hospital bed, and he stood by the bed, every minute and every second made him feel tormented.


    He had the same thought as her, how he wished that he was the one who was injured that day, and he was the one who was lying on this hospital bed.


    Crazy! roar!


    These are not things that aloof Qin Yue would do, at least the former Qin Yue who lived for thirty years, never did such crazy actions as at this moment.


    Even in the face of Jian Ran being injured, he could still keep calm and send Jian Ran to the hospital as quickly as possible, striving for every minute of the best time to rescue her.


    Today, Qin Yue''s emotions will explode because he has endured it for too long, is too tired, and works too hard, and he is about to collapse.


    He wanted to explode his emotions like this, to let Jian Ran know that he missed her very much, hoped that she would wake up soon, and hoped that she would stay by his side well.


    "Jian Ran, did you hear me? I''m talking to you! Do you plan to sleep for another three months? Or three years? Or thirty years? "


    Qin Yue felt that he was going crazy. If Jian Ran didn''t wake up, he would definitely go crazy. He couldn''t bear the fear of losing her.


    I don''t know if Qin Yue''s roar was too sad.


    His roar reached Jian Ran''s ears and into her heart word by word, allowing her to hear his call and feel the pain in his heart.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be sad!"


    Jian Ran tried her best, tried her best to open her eyes, tried her best to open her mouth to speak, tried her best to reach out and touch Qin Yue''s face...


    She really wanted to tell him, don''t worry, don''t be sad, she will try her best to wake up, and she will wake up to be with their father and daughter.


    But no matter how hard Jian Ran tried, she still couldn''t move, she couldn''t open her eyes, she couldn''t speak, she could only listen to Qin Yue''s roar and worry.


    It may be that Jian Ran tried too hard to wake up. She tried all her strength to wake up. As she tried, she only felt that her chest was getting tighter and tighter. In the end, it seemed that there was a day The breath rose straight from her chest to her throat, causing her to cough.


    "cough--"


    Jian Ran suddenly coughed. To Qin Yue, it was simply the best sound he had ever heard in his life.


    "Jian Ran!" This time, Qin Yue didn''t dare to make too much movement, he was worried that it was his own auditory hallucination just now.


    In fact, Jian Ran didn''t make a sound, it was all because of his overthinking, it was he who imagined that Jian Ran was coughing.


    Because he was not sure about the situation, Qin Yue was so careful that he didn''t dare to speak too loudly. He was so nervous that she was already nervous and she was about to lose her mind.


    "Qin Yue!" Jian Ran tried hard to call Qin Yue''s name, wanted to tell him that she heard him, and could hear every word he said to her, but she just couldn''t make a sound.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, I know it''s enough for you to hear me." Qin Yue was so excited that he couldn''t finish his words, "Lie down well, I''ll let the doctor come over right away."


    Soon, Qin Yue called the doctor, and the doctor immediately gave Jian Ran a general examination. After the examination, the doctor said excitedly: "Mr. Qin, the wife''s physical condition is obviously much better than yesterday. Her brain is very active , the physical condition has also improved a lot, and the hope of waking up is even greater."


    Although Jian Ran hasn''t woken up yet, the chance of her waking up has greatly increased, which is also a happy thing.


    The doctor continued: "Boss Qin, if you usually talk to your wife, it will make her brain more active and wake her up faster."


    Regarding Jian Ran''s situation, the doctor was also a little unbelievable. From the very beginning when she took over Jian Ran, her life was at stake.


    Because of her serious injuries, she might leave this world completely at any time, but when they operated on her, a miracle happened, and the tenacity of her life allowed her to survive the most dangerous period.


    She was seriously injured and bled a lot. After the operation, her condition was not ideal, but Jian Ran survived again, and she kept her own condition in a relatively stable state.


    This stable state lasted for three months. During these three months, the trauma on her body was healed, but the overall condition was not good, so she couldn''t wake up.


    When they gave her a routine checkup yesterday, her physical condition was still the same as usual, without any improvement.


    When she had a physical examination just now, her physical condition was much better, her brain was active, and her heartbeat rhythm was normal, which was not much worse than that of a normal person.


    The doctor in charge has also performed operations for decades, and has seen many patients, but I have never seen a few patients who were in such a bad situation at the beginning and survived well in the end.


    At first, the doctors were still thinking, what is the power that makes a weak woman so persistent?


    After this period of observation, the answer is self-evident. It must be her husband and her daughter who support her to persevere.


    It was their love and her love for them that allowed her to persevere step by step until now.


    With the attitude that Jian Ran might wake up at any time in his heart, Qin Yue''s mood relaxed a lot. He took a hot towel and sat beside Jian Ran''s hospital bed to wipe her forehead.


    While wiping, he said: "Jane, I know you can hear what I''m saying, so listen to me carefully. Let me tell you, May 20th is our wedding date, before that day comes You must wake me up."


    His voice is very domineering, very similar to his usual state when giving orders to his subordinates at work, not angry but powerful.


    Jian Ran could hear, she could hear what the doctor said just now, she could hear Qin Yue''s words... How much she wanted to answer Qin Yue, so that he wouldn''t be so sad, she really wanted to raise her hand and touch him s face.


    Maybe it was her strong willpower that broke through the limit of her body. She wanted to touch Qin Yue, but her hand really moved.

 Chapter 645

    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue was so excited that he grabbed Jian Ran''s hand.


    This time, he was 100% sure that it wasn''t his own hallucination, it was Jian Ran who really moved, and she responded to him.


    "Jian Ran, don''t worry, let''s take our time and wake up slowly..." Qin Yue was so excited that he didn''t know what to do, like a foolish kid, he was holding on to Jian Ran, but he didn''t want to let go open her.


    After a lot of hard work, it seems like I have waited for thousands of years...


    In Qin Yue''s anticipation day and night, Jian Ran finally opened her eyes slowly.


    But because she had been in a coma for too long, she just opened her eyes, before she could see Qin Yue clearly, she felt a strong sunlight, the light hurt her eyes, tears rolled out uncontrollably, and she instinctively closed them again Eye.


    "Jian Ran, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll close the curtains, and then you open your eyes." With a small movement of Jian Ran, Qin Yue knew what was wrong with her. He quickly closed the curtains, closed the door, and saw When the light in the room dimmed, he returned to Jian Ran, "Jian Ran, try opening your eyes again."


    Jian Ran slowly opened her eyes again, but because the light in the room was too dark, she couldn''t see Qin Yue who was close at hand.


    "Jian Ran, get used to it for a while and see if you can get better." Qin Yue''s nervous voice rang in Jian Ran''s ears, and it was easy to hear that he cared about her with every note.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran opened her mouth, but still couldn''t make a sound.


    That is, such a small movement of opening her eyes and opening her mouth, she was already so tired that she had no strength.


    Jian Ran thought angrily in her heart, how could she be so useless, how could she worry Qin Yue so much?


    But for Qin Yue, it''s great news that Jian Ran can wake up. What does it matter if she can''t speak for the time being?


    "Jian Ran, it''s okay, let''s take our time and recover slowly!" Qin Yue leaned over and kissed Jian Ran''s forehead lightly.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely excited. He had been waiting for three full months. In his disappointment day after day, Jane woke up miraculously. What could be more exciting than this He''s excited.


    When Qin Yue said it didn''t matter, Jian Ran became even more anxious, because she didn''t want him to continue to feel sad for her.


    She moved and tried to sit up, but because she had been lethargic for too long and her physical condition was too poor, she could only move and was unable to lie down.


    "Jane, we''re not in a hurry!" Qin Yue patted her face, and said, "I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a look."


    Jian Ran couldn''t speak, so Qin Yue naturally didn''t wait for her to answer, and called several doctors who were on call.


    When Jian Ran wakes up completely, she is truly out of the dangerous period.


    Seeing this situation, the doctors all breathed a sigh of relief, with smiles that they hadn''t seen for a long time showing on their faces.


    This means that the heads they hold in their hands can finally be placed on their necks, and they don''t have to die just because Jane might not wake up.


    After a lot of fiddling and tossing, various methods such as injecting Jian Ran with nutrients allowed her to recover some of her physical strength.


    After the doctors left, Jian Ran finally opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she thought of touching her abdomen.


    But as soon as she moved her hand, Qin Yue grabbed her, and a look of pain flashed in his eyes, and said: "Jian Ran, don''t think about anything, just lie down."


    "..." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, he looked very tired, looking at him, her heart also ached.


    Qin Yue''s stop made Jian Ran understand that what she felt when she was injured should be true, their child is gone...


    Thinking that she survived but their child was gone, her nose turned sore, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes like pearls, her heart ached like someone stabbed her with a knife.


    "Jian Ran, you still have me, we still have our little Ranran..." Seeing that Jian Ran was crying desperately just after waking up, Qin Yue''s heart couldn''t feel any better than him.


    He wanted to tell her that it doesn''t matter if the child is gone, they can be born again when they are still young.


    But Qin Yue couldn''t say that, because he knew how happy Jian Ran was when she knew she was pregnant with a second child.


    Jian Ran never said anything, but Qin Yue knew what she was thinking.


    Because Xiao Ranran was taken by caesarean section, and Jian Ran didn''t grow up with Xiao Ranran later, so she kept blaming herself.


    So when she learned that she was pregnant with a second child, she silently vowed to protect her child, to let the child come into this world like an ordinary child, and she would stay with the child and watch him grow up slowly .


    Now the child is almost in adult form in her womb, but because of an accident the child was lost, how could she not feel heartbroken.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what to say, and knew that it was useless to say anything, so he could only hold Jian Ran in his arms and tell her with practical actions that he would always be by her side to accompany her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! It''s my fault, I failed to protect our children..."


    Finally, Jane made a sound, but because she hadn''t spoken for a long time after being injured, her voice was very hoarse, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    It was the same with Xiao Ranran in the past, and this time the baby is again. The more she thinks about Jian Ran, the sadder she becomes, and the tears flow harder.


    "Jian Ran, don''t tell me you''re sorry again! You''ve never been sorry to me!" Qin Yue said domineeringly.


    He should be the one who said sorry, because he didn''t protect her well, she was hurt, and their child was lost.


    In this life, the words he hates the most are when she opens her mouth to say sorry to him!


    "But..." Jian Ran''s tears flowed even harder.


    She didn''t protect their child well, she failed to let the baby see the sun in this world, it was her dereliction of duty as a mother.


    "No, but, if you like children, we can regenerate in the future." Qin Yue definitely comforted Jian Ran when he said rebirth.


    Because on the day Jian Ran was injured, seeing her bleeding so much and seeing the child disappear from her womb but he was powerless, he swore that he would never let her suffer that pain again in his life.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran cried and wiped her tears on Qin Yue''s white shirt.


    "Jian Ran, you still have me!" Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back and said this again. He emphasized again that she was not alone, she had him.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, she was crying in Qin Yue''s arms, as if she wanted to vent all the pain of losing her child.


    She cried until she fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms, and the crying stopped.


    Only then did Qin Yue push her away from his embrace, gently stroked away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Fool!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Qin Yue really believed that what happened this afternoon was not his fantasy, that his Jian Ran really woke up, and she returned to his side.

 Chapter 646

    "Mom, open your mouth obediently, and I will feed you an apple!" Xiao Ranran took an apple peeled by her father and fed it to her mother herself.


    Xiao Ranran is happy when her mother can wake up. No matter who she sees, she will happily show off: "Ran Ran''s mother doesn''t want Ran Ran, she loves Ran Ran."


    So, at this moment, her father is peeling fruit, and Xiao Ranran takes the initiative to take on the task of feeding her mother fruit, because her mother has just woken up and is not very strong yet, so she needs her father to take care of her mother together.


    "Thank you baby!" After Jian Ran thanked her softly, she opened her mouth to bite the apple. When biting the apple, she intentionally bit Xiao Ranran''s fingers as well.


    "Mom, Ranran''s fingers can''t be eaten!" Xiao Ranran instinctively wanted to withdraw her little fingers, but she stopped again just as she made a movement.


    My father warned me ten thousand times, saying that my mother was very weak, and asked her to take good care of her mother.


    She remembered her father''s words firmly, so she didn''t dare to pull her finger back too hard. If she hurt her mother, and her mother went to bed and ignored her and her father, what should I do?


    "Can''t you eat your fingers?" Jane pretended not to understand, deliberately teasing their baby Ran.


    "No!" Xiao Ranran shook her head nervously, and said softly but firmly.


    She guessed that her mother must have lost her head after sleeping for so long, so she said such strange words.


    "But mom wants to eat Ranran''s fingers, but can I let mom eat it?" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s big blinking eyes filled with all kinds of disbelief and surprise, Jian Ran couldn''t help but wanted to tease her for a while longer .


    Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth, shook her head, nodded again, and shook her head again: "Mom, Ranran''s hands are dirty, you can''t eat them!"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t refuse her mother directly, but she refused after thinking about it. She thought about letting her mother bite her, but when she thought of the pain of biting her finger, she hesitated again.


    Jian Ran approached Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink face: "Baby, Mom is teasing you. You are Mom''s baby. Mom just wants to kiss you, and won''t eat your fingers."


    It''s fine to make a joke when it reaches a certain point. What should I do if I scare Xiao Ranran to tears? Of course, Jian Ran knows that enough is enough.


    After waking up for two days, Jian Ran''s complexion has improved a lot. Of course, this is inseparable from Qin Yue''s meticulous care of her.


    In the past two days since she woke up, Qin Yue still took care of her every step of the way. According to the doctor''s order, he asked the servants at home to make a lot of medicinal food, and then he fed Jian Ran himself.


    He was not impatient at all, he was gentle and careful, which made many people envious.


    After peeling the fruit, Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran back and kissed her pink face: "Little fool, mom loves you the most, why would she bite you?"


    "Don''t call our Ran Ran stupid. Our Ran baby is the smartest baby." Maybe it''s because she just lost her unborn child, and Jian Ran dotes on their Ran baby even more. good word.


    "Well, I was wrong!" Qin Yue smiled softly, and said again, "My children are the smartest babies in the world, but I am the stupidest."


    In front of his big and small Ranran, Qin Yue is willing to back down step by step, and is willing to be the most "stupid" one in their family of three.


    He is willing to pamper them and love them for the rest of his life!


    Let them be the two most cherished women in his life, one big and one small, and become the two happiest little women in the world.


    "Father is not stupid!" Xiao Ranran felt sorry for her father, so she naturally wanted to speak for her father.


    "Well, Dad is not stupid, ours is not stupid, and everyone is not stupid." Qin Yue squeezed Xiao Ranran''s face and put her on the ground, "Of course, go out to play with my little aunt, Dad has something to say and wants to be alone with Mom explain."


    Dad has something to say to mom alone!


    As a curious baby, Xiao Ranran must really want to know what her father wants to say to him, so she doesn''t want to go out to find her little aunt.


    "Of course, go find little aunt." Qin Yue urged.


    "Mom..." Xiao Ranran threw herself into her mother''s arms, rubbing her little head against her mother''s arms again and again.


    When she didn''t want to leave, Xiao Ran felt that it was definitely the best way to act like a baby with her mother. The little guy was young, but he had enough brains.


    "But it''s fine if you don''t want to go out. Besides, what are you going to tell me that our baby can''t listen to?" As soon as Xiao Ranran acted like a baby, Jian Ran''s heart softened, and she was not willing to let her go.


    "Of course, it''s fine if you don''t leave, but come to the side." Qin Yue took Xiao Ranran away from Jian Ran''s arms and sat aside, "Of course, sit here, don''t move around for a while, don''t mess around Cut in."


    It''s good for Xiao Ranran to stay, and it seems good to let the little guy be the witness of his serious proposal to Jian Ran.


    "What is so mysterious?" Jian Ran was also intrigued by Qin Yue''s mysterious appearance, and hurriedly waited for Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue reached out to hold Jian Ran''s face, making her look at him: "Jian Ran!"


    He called her name, and said nothing after calling her.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran was a little embarrassed by his staring, and wanted to turn her head to avoid his gaze, but just as she moved, Qin Yue straightened her head again, and said domineeringly, "Look at me, don''t run away." .¡±


    "What''s the matter?" The man just said what he wanted to say, he made it so mysterious, and looked at her with extremely affectionate eyes, which made her heart beat a lot faster.


    "Jian Ran." After calling Jian Ran''s name this time, Qin Yue leaned closer and kissed Jian Ran.


    His kiss was very gentle and gentle. When he kissed her lips, it made Jian Ran feel as if a feather brushed her lips lightly, making you unable to help but look forward to more.


    Sensing Jian Ran''s change, Qin Yue gradually deepened the kiss, and Jian Ran couldn''t help but follow him, as if entering another dreamy and romantic world.


    The two of them kissed so much that they seemed to have forgotten that there was a curious baby named Ranran sitting on the other side of the hospital bed.


    The little guy used to see his father kissing his mother, but she didn''t see such a long kiss, because she was a curious baby, so she was naturally curious.


    Involuntarily, Xiao Ranran forgot what her father said just now that she was not allowed to move around.


    She quietly crawled to the side of her parents, and stared at her parents who were kissing so hard to part with her big beautiful and watery eyes with great curiosity.


    Such a big "light bulb" suddenly appeared in front of the couple who were inseparable from the kiss, even if they put in more effort, they would be blinded by this big "light bulb".


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue, and ran away from his arms in a panic. It was really embarrassing, Xiao Ranran was still here, and the two of them...

 Chapter 647

    Peeking and being caught, Xiao Ranran turned around and wanted to crawl away, but was grabbed by Qin Yue and hugged: "Little guy, go out and find little aunt."


    "Of course not!" Dad''s tone was fierce, Xiao Ran felt aggrieved, flattened her mouth, and showed him a pitiful look that would cry at any time.


    "Okay, don''t scare our baby Ran." Jian Ran wanted to snatch baby Ran over, but because she was too weak to hold Xiao Ranran at all, she had to urge, "Qin Yue, what do you want to say, Just hurry up and talk."


    Jian Ran spoke, what else could Qin Yue say, he could only let Xiao Ranran stay.


    The clever little Ranran immediately escaped from her father''s arms and threw herself into her mother''s arms: "Mom, Ranran didn''t see anything."


    "But if you say you didn''t see it, you didn''t see it." Jian Ran pampered Xiao Ranran''s head lovingly.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue called Jian Ran''s name again, and once again had no words.


    "What on earth are you going to tell me?" Jian Ran was a little anxious to be teased by him, "Qin Yue, don''t you want to seriously propose marriage to me?"


    Seeing how Qin Yue hesitated to speak again and again, Jian Ran just wanted to joke with him.


    "En!" Qin Yue nodded heavily.


    "Are you really proposing to me?" Jane couldn''t believe it. How could anyone propose like this? The woman said it, and the man nodded.


    This seems to be reversed.


    It seemed that she was proposing to him, and he nodded casually to her.


    Jian Ran held back her mouth: "What is this all about? How can anyone be like you?"


    It''s fine if there is no formal ceremony, and Jian Ran is not a person who likes to talk about pomp, but Qin Yue didn''t even say it himself.


    "Jian Ran, will you marry me?" Qin Yue hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t open his mouth. Seeing that Jian Ran seemed to be planning to turn against him, he gritted his teeth and said it.


    Upon closer inspection, Qin Yue''s face seemed to be a little red, and he didn''t dare to look at Jian Ran squarely. One was a little embarrassed, and the other was a little worried, worried that Jian Ran would not agree.


    "Ah..." Jane didn''t expect him to add suddenly, and she was a little silly for a while.


    She looked at Qin Yue stupidly, forgetting that she should promise him.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue urged.


    "En!" Although he proposed marriage so simply, Jian Ran answered very forcefully.


    Although it was just a simple "um", to Jian Ran, it seemed that she had exhausted all the strength in her body to answer.


    To marry him, to be his wife, and to walk happily hand in hand with him for a lifetime is what she always had in mind.


    This time, no matter what, she will guard him well, and no matter what the reason is, she will never bring up words such as breaking up with him or divorcing him.


    Forever and ever, next life, life after life... If possible, she hoped that she could still be his wife in the next life.


    "Woo--" Xiao Ranran expressed her sadness. She was obviously between her father and mother, but her father only had her mother in her eyes, and her mother only had her father in her eyes, as if she had become a very unsightly little light bulb again.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran''s attention immediately shifted to Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course I want to get married!" Humph hum, if mom wants to marry dad, then she also needs to marry. She doesn''t want to be a little light bulb that gets in the way, she wants to be an absolute treasure.


    "Oh, our natural baby also wants to get married?" Jian Ran just thought it was funny, this weird little guy.


    "Mother marries, but of course she will too!" Xiao Ranran said softly.


    "Okay, then let mother take our baby Ran to get married together." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and bit her gently.


    "No!" Xiao Ran refused.


    "No? But don''t be with your mother, who do you want to marry?" Qin Yue only thought that Xiao Ranran was losing her temper.


    "Of course, we must grow up quickly and marry Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran said firmly to her father in her immature voice...


    Her feelings for brother lie are absolutely impossible to love!


    It''s just that brother lie is a big brother who can protect her, help her fight off the big bad guys, and love her very much in her heart.


    In her heart, brother lie is like her father, an omnipotent hero and an idol she admires.


    She wants to marry brother lie only out of her dependence on brother lie After all, apart from her parents, the person who treats her best in the world is brother lie.


    Suddenly hearing the word "Brother Lie", Qin Yue frowned indistinctly, and changed the subject again: "Of course, mother is going to rest, you go home with little aunt first."


    Xiao Ranran is still young now, and Lie hasn''t been away long enough, so the little guy still misses him. Qin Yue thought to himself, after a long time, the little guy will naturally forget that person.


    After their baby ran grew up slowly, he wanted to find the best man for the little guy, who must be worthy of his baby, and he could only be nice to baby ran for the rest of his life.


    At work, Qin Yue claimed that there was nothing he couldn''t handle, but when things related to Jian Ran or Xiao Ranran, he would always worry too much and mess around.


    Today''s Xiao Ranran is only over four years old. As long as she is taught how to behave in such a big way, she will learn what she should learn. Who can tell clearly about the relationship in the future.


    Things like feelings still depend on fate. When Xiao Ranran grows up, the man Qin Yue likes may not necessarily be in the eyes of their baby, but Qin Yue didn''t realize it at this time.


    "Qin Yue, I''m not sleepy. I want my baby to stay with me for a while longer. I want to hear her talk with me." After three months of coma, she lost the baby in her womb and almost died. This time she woke up , It''s like saving a life, Jian Ran especially cherishes every minute and every second she spends with Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran.


    Things in the world are impermanent, and no one knows what will happen in the next moment, so she wants to cherish every minute and every second with their father and daughter.


    "You didn''t take a nap at noon." Qin Yue worried that Jian Ran was tired, which would not help her recover.


    "I''ve been sleeping for three months, and I don''t want to sleep anymore." Jian Ran smiled softly at him.


    She was really afraid of going to sleep, and worried that she would not be able to wake up after she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Just like these three months, many times, she could clearly hear Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, but she couldn''t give them any response.


    She was in a coma, as if she was in the tumbling ocean, and she was so beaten by the waves that she couldn''t speak, couldn''t do anything, and could only drift with the current.


    And she drifted with the crowd and fell into a coma for three months, which worried her relatives and friends who cared about her for three months.


    Now that she woke up, she couldn''t bear to close her eyes again.

 Chapter 648

    In a blink of an eye, Jian Ran has been awake for ten days.


    Under Qin Yue''s close and careful care, her physical condition and mental state have recovered very well.


    Yesterday Ting Wan''s doctor officially announced that Jian Ran can be discharged from the hospital and go home, as long as she pays attention to rest for a short time.


    Jian Ran recovered and was discharged from the hospital, which must be great news for the Qin family.


    On this day, Qin''s mother and Qin Xiaobao prepared lunch at noon early in the morning to welcome Jianran home, and at the same time invited Jianran''s friends to come to their house for a gathering.


    Jian Ran''s only friends in the United States are Ling Feiyu and his wife, so there are only three of them as guests. The relationship between their family and Jian Ran is naturally extremely strong, and it can be regarded as a family feast.


    It''s just that the whole family gathers together to be lively and lively, so as to drive away the bad luck of the past, and hope that every day in the future will be a good day.


    Jian Ran lay in the hospital for more than three months. Apart from Qin Yue, the person most worried about Jian Ran''s physical condition should be Ling Feiyu.


    On the day when Jian Ran''s accident happened, Ling Feiyu was still in confinement, when she heard that Jian Ran''s accident happened, she jumped off the bed and wanted to find Jian Ran, but fortunately, Cheng Xuyang pulled her along.


    In the end, Cheng Xuyang persuaded her for a long time, and made it clear that with Qin Yue taking care of Jianran, nothing would happen, so Ling Feiyu didn''t insist on going her own way.


    Later, when Jian Ran was hospitalized, because the condition was very serious, the doctor was worried about bacterial infection, and did not allow more outsiders to visit Jian Ran.


    So every time Ling Feiyu visits Jianran, he can only look at Jianran from a distance outside the ward, and can''t do anything else.


    Today when Jian Ran was discharged from the hospital, Ling Feiyu had to go to the hospital to pick her up again, but Cheng Xuyang held her back and told her that with Qin Yue by Jian Ran''s side, it was useless for her to go, and in the end she had to come first with Cheng Xuyang The Qin family.


    The so-called Qin family this time naturally refers to the Qin family''s mansion in the United States, a mansion that many people will never see in their lifetime.


    Just as Cheng Xuyang arrived by car, another convoy also arrived.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the convoy is really an exaggeration. Qin Yue personally drove Jian Ran back and drove at the front of the convoy. His car followed a long convoy. There were at least a dozen of them. Each car was priceless. .


    Qin Yue stopped the car steadily, got out of the car first, and then drove around to the back door of the car, asking his most precious Da Ranran to get out of the car.


    "Jian Ran, can I go?" Qin Yue wanted to hug Jian Ran, but Jian Ran slapped his hand away, and she gave him a soft look.


    Leaving aside the fact that there are so many people watching them here, besides, she is not disabled and can''t walk, so how could she be hugged by him when she returned home.


    Qin Yue couldn''t hug Jianran, so he could only hug their baby Ran, who of course would not dislike her father at all.


    "Smelly girl!" Seeing Jian Ran getting out of the car, Ling Feiyu rushed over and hugged her and cried out excitedly, she really didn''t want any image, "Smelly girl, do you know how much you scared me? "


    Jian Ran fell into a coma for three months, Ling Feiyu was worried for three months, and she didn''t even care about taking care of her son. Fortunately, Cheng Xuyang was considerate of her.


    "Fei Yu, I''m sorry!" Seeing Ling Feiyu crying like a tearful person, Jian Ran also cried, patting Ling Feiyu''s back non-stop, comforting, "I''m fine, don''t be sad ah."


    Over the years, no matter what happened, not only Qin Yue has always been by her side, but her best friend Ling Feiyu has always been by her side.


    A woman has a husband who loves her all her life, a lovely and sensible daughter, and a best friend who shares weal and woe. These are some of the great blessings in life.


    It is because they are with her that no matter what she has experienced, Jian Ran can stand up again, smile and live hard.


    "Smelly girl, you must be well in the future, and you can''t let us all worry about you anymore." Ling Feiyu said with snot and tears.


    Jane can be discharged from the hospital, but it doesn''t mean that she is like ordinary people. After being seriously injured, she fell into a coma for so long, and her physical fitness was still much worse than before. Just now when they arrived at the door of the house, they hugged Ling Feiyu and wept bitterly.


    Qin Yue''s brows furrowed indistinctly. It was impossible for him to pull Ling Feiyu away with his hands. He turned his eyes and looked at Cheng Xuyang who was standing aside in a daze.


    Cheng Xuyang was hugging his three-month-old fat son when he suddenly felt a cold gaze, and he immediately understood what to do.


    He took a few steps forward, pulled Ling Feiyu away, and said, "Jane just came back from the hospital, and you hugged her and cried, do you still want her to go back to the hospital for a few days?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I see her well, and I''m happy." Ling Feiyu turned around and yelled at Cheng Xuyang, because the yelling was so loud that the son in Cheng Xuyang''s arms was scared and cried.


    "Son, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother scolded your stupid father, not you." Ling Feiyu snatched the fat son over and gave Cheng Xuyang a hard look.


    "Our little Rujin has grown up so much." Jian Ran wiped away her tears, and looked at the fat boy in Ling Feiyu''s arms eagerly, envious, "Fei Yu, I can hug him Is it?"


    If the fetus in her womb is still there, it will be seven or eight months old now, and it will be born in more than a month.


    If it was a boy, he would be born like Xiao Rujin, a big fat boy.


    Thinking of the lost child, Jian Ran''s eyes darkened instantly, and her heart twitched again. Can she have another Qin Yue and her child?


    "Of course!" Ling Feiyu was about to hand the child to Jian Ran while speaking, but just as she was about to hand it to Jian Ran, she stopped again.


    Jian Ran''s body has just gotten better, and she may not have the strength to hug the fat boy Xiao Rujin, she said: "Of course, let''s slow down, this fat boy is only three months old, but weighs twenty catties. Doctor They say he''s overweight."


    "Mom, Ranran is here." Xiao Ranran ran over in time after receiving her father''s instructions, and inserted herself between her mother and Aunt Feiyu.


    She is still here, how can mother hug Xiaopangpang, Xiaopangpang is not as beautiful as her, mother wants to hug her also hug her.


    More importantly, Dad seems to be reluctant to let Mom hug Xiaopangpang.


    Xiao Ranran simply thought that her father thought the same as her, and didn''t want her mother to focus on other babies. In fact, Qin Yue was worried that Jian Ran would be tired.


    Jian Ran has a deep relationship with Ling Feiyu. If he directly stood up to stop him, Jian Ran would not listen. The best messenger is Xiao Ranran from their family.


    "Our baby Ran is really a little jealous!" Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s face with a smile, and said, "Let''s stop standing outside and go inside."

 Chapter 649

    Not only is it the first time for Ling Feiyu to come to the headquarters of the Qin family in the United States, but it is also the first time for Jian Ran to come here, so she was also very surprised when she saw this huge manor.


    She always thought that their Nuoyuan in Jiangbei was already unbelievably luxurious. It was such a big manor that many people could not fight for a few lifetimes. However, compared with the Qin family''s mansion in New York, USA, Nuoyuan was nothing. Big witch.


    Entering from the main entrance, there are all kinds of leisure equipment in the pavilions, rockery and fountains. It is a modern leisure park, which is not like a private residence.


    It can also be seen from this that Sheng Tian''s financial and material resources and Qin Yue''s leadership ability are far beyond Jian Ran''s original imagination.


    It seems that she still knows too little about Qin Yue, which is definitely not the level of a qualified wife.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s eyes looking around, Qin Yue walked to her side, gently hugged her waist, and said softly: "I wanted to take you back to have a look a long time ago, but I was always entangled in things .¡±


    "It''s okay, I''m here now." Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him, then said, "I didn''t think about anything, don''t worry."


    The two of them have experienced so many things together, she will not fail to understand how attentively he treats her, how could she still misunderstand him.


    "Just don''t think too much about it." Qin Yue rubbed her head, "I''ll walk with you slowly when you feel better. I''ll ask Xiaobao and Ranran to show Miss Ling and the others around later."


    Qin Yue is not the type of person who will take the initiative to introduce people to visit, and Ling Feiyu is the type of person who is particularly curious. He has no leisure and elegance to be a guide, so he entrusts this task to Qin Xiaobao and Xiao Ranran It couldn''t be more suitable.


    "Well, then let Ranran greet the distinguished guests for us." Jane must be clear about her physical condition. She is still in the wind, and she won''t be able to go for a long time, and she can''t entertain Ling Feiyu well.


    Xiao Ranran is the baby of their family, and Ling Feiyu is very fond of it, so Ling Feiyu must be happy to let Xiao Ranran turn against the guide.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue stopped suddenly and supported Jian Ran''s shoulder.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran looked up at him, meeting his deep eyes.


    Qin Yue pushed the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, pressed the back of her head, and pushed her into his arms: "That''s great!"


    He only said two words, without beginning or end, but Jian Ran knew exactly what he wanted to say.


    He must have wanted to say that the two of them could still walk hand in hand like they are now, and that he could hold her in his arms¡ªit was great!


    Not only Qin Yue thinks it''s good, but Jian Ran also thinks that every minute and every second they spend together is so precious.


    On the day of the explosion, she thought she would never wake up after closing her eyes.


    I will never see her Qin Yue again, I will never see her Xiao Ranran again, and I will never see the bright sunshine again.


    When she was lying on the hospital bed, she was almost swallowed by the black vortex several times, and wandered to the edge of her life several times. It was so difficult for her to wake up, and she never dared to think that she could still stand up and Standing beside Qin Yue and letting him hug her, she snuggled into his arms and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat quietly.


    In this life, she has experienced many things, such as losing her parents, having her son taken by caesarean section, recognizing a thief as her father, and so on.


    But she doesn''t regret it at all, she doesn''t regret coming to this world.


    Because among so many bad things, she met Qin Yue, a man who held her in his palm and loved him dearly.


    Because the other party is him, she is willing to spend her whole life by his side...


    Because of him, the bad things that happened in her life are not so memorable, she only remembers him, remembers his kindness to her, and remembers their happy time together.


    "Qin Yue!" She called his name tenderly, looking at him with burning eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Thank you!" Jane said with a smile.


    Thank you for never thinking of letting go of my hand under any harsh circumstances!


    Thank you for making me believe that there is true love in this world!


    Thank you for making my miserable life bloom with the most beautiful flowers.


    "Stupid?" Well done, Jian Ran said thank you again, Qin Yue frowned again, he didn''t want to hear her polite words to him.


    "I''m not stupid!" Jane snuggled into Qin Yue''s arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, stretched out her arms to hug his thin waist.


    In the future, no matter how bumpy the road ahead is, as long as he and Xiao Ranran are by her side, she will not worry anymore.


    "Jian Ran, let''s go to the Aegean Sea before the 20th of this month." Qin Yue planned to surprise Jian Ran. About the wedding, he planned to wait until the wedding day to tell Jian Ran.


    This is the most romantic thing he can think of for Jian Ran.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go there?" The Aegean Sea is a tourist destination that Jane has always wanted to go to, but she has never had the chance to go.


    "I didn''t agree to go and see it before." Qin Yue prepared for the wedding for a long time, and also delayed it for a long time. This time, no matter what, there must be no accident.


    "Okay!" Jian Ran silently made up her mind that she must take good care of her illness in the future, so that going to the Aegean Sea will not hold Qin Yue back.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, there will be a lot of time in the future, you two don''t flirt with each other now, the one who should greet the guests should greet the guests, and the sister-in-law should go to rest." Everyone in the family is busy, but today''s protagonist hides in the garden "Cheating" here, Qin Xiaobao, a troubled guy, can''t see it.


    "You are an adult, you can take care of the family affairs as you see fit." Qin Yue was very dissatisfied with Qin Xiaobao''s meddling at this time, and he was going to the Aegean Sea simply.


    Qin Xiaobao held back her mouth: "Mom asked you to go back to the house. Before she came to the United States, she went to the temple to ask for an amulet for her sister-in-law, and she will officially give it to her."


    Qin Yue wanted to say something else, but Jian Ran squeezed his hand: "Let''s go back, that''s Mom''s wish, if you don''t accept it, I will."


    Jian Ran doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but Qin''s mother believes in Buddhism. The amulets that the elders ask for must be for the sake of the younger generation, and she must accept the elder''s wishes carefully.


    "That''s good." As soon as Jian Ran opened her mouth, Qin Yue must obey 100%.


    In Jian Ran''s case, he seems to have no bottom line, it''s just that he didn''t realize it.


    "Sister-in-law, I really hate my brother more and more." Qin Xiaobao stepped forward and pulled Jian Ran, and glared at Qin Yue dissatisfiedly, "Now he never cares about my affairs."


    Thinking about the past, before Qin Yue got married, Qin Xiaobao''s affairs were the most important things in Qin Yue''s work.


    Qin Xiaobao often makes troubles, and can make troubles of any kind. Qin Yue often follows her to clean up the mess for her.


    [ps: I recommend a book "Wealthy Marriages by Billionaires" by the West Lake. ¡¿

 Chapter 650

    At that time, it seemed that it was a pleasure for Qin Yue to clean up the mess for her, so Qin Xiaobao also enjoyed creating "fun".


    Because her wooden brother is really a block of ice outside of work, if she doesn''t help him create some fun in his spare time, he will probably be suffocated to death.


    But these things changed after Qin Yue got married.


    After marrying Jianran, Qin Yue''s attention was no longer on Qin Xiaobao, and all the focus outside of work was shifted to Jianran.


    His care and consideration for Jian Ran are many times better than those he didn''t know about Qin Xiaobao back then.


    Thinking about Brother Mu no longer paying attention to him, Qin Xiaobao sometimes feels sad and jealous, but thinking about it again, she still fights against Nianbei without Brother Mu.


    Although Zhan Nianbei''s man never knew how to pity and cherish jade, she can teach him slowly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s temper is much better now than before.


    One night when she was sleeping, she accidentally kicked Zhan Nianbei under the bed, and it was rare for Zhan Nianbei not to lose his temper with her, so he climbed into bed and continued to sleep with his head covered as if nothing had happened.


    If it were Zhan Nianbei''s outburst of temper, he would have to lift her up and throw her out of the window.


    "Zhan Nianbei treats you badly?" Sure enough, Qin Yue''s topic also turned to Zhan Nianbei. In his subjective consciousness, Qin Xiaobao is an adult, and he can no longer guard her like she was when she was a child.


    Now that she has grown up and is with Zhan Nianbei, it is natural that Zhan Nianbei will take good care of her, so there is no need for others to worry about her.


    Of course, this only refers to cleaning up the mess for Qin Xiaobao. If something happens to Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue can still jump faster than anyone else.


    "Has Zhan Nianbei been nice to me?" When it comes to Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao''s heart is as sweet as honey, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    After Jian Ran''s accident, their family all returned to the United States. Because of his special status, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t stay here all the time. He came back after a few days.


    Counting now, Qin Xiaobao hasn''t seen Zhan Nianbei for nearly three months. Sometimes he misses him and can''t sleep at night.


    How many nights, she held the mobile phone and made video calls with Zhan Nianbei under the quilt to relieve the pain of lovesickness, but while chatting, that bastard Zhan Nianbei was able to fall asleep.


    "Xiaobao, it''s not that I''m helping my little uncle, it''s that he really cares about you." The ancients have said that the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. Qin Xiaobao is in her and Zhan Nianbei''s emotional circle. She can''t see clearly. But as a bystander, Jian Ran can see clearly.


    Just like the relationship between Jian Ran and Qin Yue, there are many things she can''t see clearly, but Qin Xiaobao, who is a bystander, can see very clearly.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think he cares about me?" Qin Xiaobao tilted his head and rubbed against Jian Ran''s shoulder, giggling, "Tell me, why does he care about me?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality has always been lively and open. She likes Zhan Nianbei because she likes Zhan Nianbei.


    But, she just can''t see Zhan Nianbei''s kindness to her, so it''s good to hear something from others.


    "He cares about your affairs, cares about you and loves you. When you have something to do, he is always the first to stand up..."


    Jian Ran''s voice was originally gentle and pleasant, but now she is slowly talking about what she observed about Zhan Nianbei''s kindness to Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao is almost moved.


    "Sister-in-law, take a walk with my brother. I''m going to make a call to Zhan Nianbei." Qin Xiaobao said while running.


    Damn Zhan Nianbei, what happened to that bitch?


    Why did she fall into his hands in this life? When others praised him, she just wanted to hear Zhan Nianbei''s voice.


    "Little Bao has a really nice personality!" Jian Ran sighed sincerely.


    She has experienced such a big change in her life experience, but she is still kind, lives happily, and will always be the pistachio of her family.


    "You''re fine too." These words came from Qin Yue''s mouth.


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Some people may look better than Jian Ran and have a gentler personality than Jian Ran, but they have no fate with Qin Yue, so no woman has ever caught his eyes.


    Only Jian Ran, after seeing her once, he remembered her firmly, and after that, he tried to force her blind date away and replace her.


    "Thank you Mr. Qin for your compliment! I accept your compliment generously!" Jian Ran said to Qin Yue with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin" is these three words again, a bit naughty, a bit coquettish, this is the feeling Qin Yue likes.


    Hearing her say these three words again, Qin Yue''s eyebrows unconsciously revealed a slight smile, which was a gentle smile from the heart.


    He said, "Mrs. Qin, call again and listen!"


    Jian Ran was taken aback for a moment, and asked stupidly: "What are you calling to listen to?"


    "What do you think, Mrs. Qin?" He already called her Mrs. Qin, shouldn''t she call him Mr. Qin?


    "Mr. Qin, if you don''t tell me, how would I know?" Jian Ran pursed her lips and laughed softly.


    He is Mr. Qin!


    She is still his Mrs. Qin!


    "Really don''t know?" Qin Yue grabbed her and held her face, as if as long as she dared to say that he didn''t know, he would kiss her.


    "I really don''t know!" Jian Ran smiled playfully, and Qin Yue kissed her before the syllables of the following tone words fell.


    Jian Ran did not hide or refuse, and enthusiastically responded to Qin Yue''s kiss, but just as he aroused her enthusiasm, he let her go again.


    Facing Jian Ran''s sad little eyes, Qin Yue caressed her pink lips, and said with a low laugh: "Your body is still very weak, we will have a bright future."


    Jane: "..."


    When did this man become so bad?


    He actually made fun of her.


    Jian Ran raised her fist and lightly beat him on the chest: "I hate it!"


    "Hate?" Qin Yue grabbed her fist and said with a smirk, "But I just felt that you like me to kiss you."


    Jane: "..."


    She likes him to kiss her, but she doesn''t have face, it''s good for the two of them to know, what are you talking about?


    Did he deliberately want to laugh at her?


    After being married for so many years, Jian Ran still blushes at every turn. Seeing her angry appearance, Qin Yue was in a good mood and laughed heartily.


    Qin Yue''s character has always been relatively reserved, no matter whether he is happy, angry, sad or happy, he will not show it easily.


    In other words, no matter whether he is happy or sad, everyone sees him as aloof and unapproachable.


    There are very few situations where he can laugh out loud like this moment, almost never.


    Seeing Qin Yue laugh out loud, Jian Ran''s mood improved, she said to herself in her heart, in the future she must make Qin Yue smile more like now.

 Chapter 651

    "Xiaobao, where are your brother and sister-in-law?" Qin''s mother sent Qin Xiaobao out to call today''s protagonist back. At this moment, there was no shadow of the protagonist, but Qin Xiaobao ran back again.


    "Mom, brother and sister-in-law are living in their two-person world. Don''t bother them." Qin Xiaobao ran upstairs without stopping to talk to Qin''s mother.


    She ran back to the room in a hurry, found her mobile phone and dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number. After dialing, Qin Xiaobao scratched her head impatiently: "Bastard Zhan Nianbei, I''ll count to three. If you don''t answer my call, be careful I''ll go back I''ll settle the bill with you."


    Before her voice fell, Zhan Nianbei connected, and his still arrogant voice came from the mobile phone: "Get rid of me? How are you going to get rid of me? "


    "How do you want me to deal with you?" Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s voice, Qin Xiaobao was in a good mood, and fell happily on her big bed, rolling around like a child.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice didn''t sound very patient.


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Qin Xiaobao clenched his fist. If he was by her side, she would have punched him long ago.


    Zhan Nianbei: "It''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    "Zhan Nianbei, try to hang up if you have the ability." Damn stinky man, she wanted him to call him, but he dared to say that he was fine and hung up.


    It''s been three months since they''ve been separated, and she''s feeling sick from thinking about him. Doesn''t this smelly man miss her at all?


    "Qin Xiaobao, what is your convulsion again? Don''t you know it''s midnight now?" Zhan Nianbei said angrily.


    It turns out that Qin Xiaobao forgot about the time difference again. It''s afternoon in New York, but it''s late at night in Jiangbei.


    She woke up Zhan Nianbei in the middle of the night. He was able to answer her call and talk to her, which was already a great deal of face to her.


    If it were someone else who dared to call Zhan Nianbei in the middle of the night, he would explode.


    "Zhan Nianbei..." Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached, and he was so choked up that he couldn''t speak.


    Thinking of her wooden brother, such a cold person, but he also has a gentle side in front of his sister-in-law.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei again, this man only knows how to hate her, choke her, and hurt her. He has never shown her his real gentle side.


    She obviously misses him, misses him so much, and when he speaks it out, she becomes a cramp and nervous person.


    How can I make her not angry?


    "Zhan Nianbei, then you go to sleep, I will call you on my own initiative, I have your surname!" After finishing speaking, Qin Xiaobao was about to hang up the phone, just as she was cutting off the phone, she added angrily, "Bastard, old lady I want to break up with you!"


    Damn bastard, did he really think he was the only man in this world? Do you really think she, Qin Xiaobao, can''t live without him?


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao immediately regretted it.


    Depend on!


    Without that smelly man Zhan Nianbei, she would not have lived so happily.


    She must have stolen his family''s ancestral grave in her previous life, so she can love him so much in this life that she can''t even turn her head.


    "Ah!" Qin Xiaobao screamed, and was about to throw the phone out with his hand, but just as he raised his hand, the melodious ringtone of the phone rang.


    When she saw it, it showed the word Zhan Nianbei, a bastard who knew how to call back to comfort her, forget it, she forgave him.


    Qin Xiaobao answered the phone with a smirk, and proudly said: "Zhan Nianbei, it''s good that you know you''re wrong, I have a lot of adults, so I''ll forgive you once... Damn, what did you say? You fucking say it again, I will tear you up." You can''t."


    This cheap man, he dared to say that even if he wanted to break up, he had to propose it, and she was not qualified.


    Depend on! Depend on! Depend on!


    Qin Xiaobao jumped up angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, wait, wait."


    She jumped out of bed, rummaged through boxes and cabinets, found her ID card and passport, and rushed out. That smelly man Zhan Nianbei must have another woman before he wanted to break up with her.


    When she returns to Jiangbei, they must be arrested and soaked in a pig cage, otherwise the hatred in her heart will not be relieved.


    "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?" Just now I saw Qin Xiaobao running upstairs, and now I saw Qin Xiaobao rushing downstairs again, Qin''s mother in the living room looked puzzled.


    "Mom, Zhan Nianbei must be looking for Xiaosan. I''m going back to Jiangbei to deal with him. Tell your brother and sister-in-law that I''m leaving." When he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao had already ''flyed'' out.


    "This girl, if Zhan Nianbei really wanted to find Xiaosan, would he wait until now? He has been a bachelor for so many years, so he is just waiting for you." Qin''s mother shook her head and sighed again, what is Qin Xiaobao, a girl It''s all good, but the temper is too irritable and quick-tempered.


    "Mom, what happened to Xiaobao''s girl?" Qin Yue and Jian Ran came back, just in time to see Qin Xiaobao''s back "flying away".


    "The girl wants to fight Nianbei, and she wants to go back to Jiangbei." Qin''s mother waved her hand, "Zhong Kun will follow her, if she wants to go back to Jiangbei, let her go."


    After looking forward to it for a long time, I finally looked forward to the arrival of the two protagonists of today''s family banquet. Qin''s mother stepped forward to hold Jian Ran''s hand, and said softly, "I''m back."


    She originally thought of a lot of things to say to Jian Ran, but in the end she couldn''t say anything unnecessary, she just patted the back of Jian Ran''s hand again and again.


    It''s not how deep the relationship between Qin''s mother and Jian Ran is, but that Jian Ran is the person her son likes. Only when Jian Ran is good can Qin Yue be good.


    Qin''s mother only has Qin Yue as her own child. As a mother, she always hopes that Qin Yue will live well.


    In the past three months, seeing Qin Yue worrying about Jianran day and night, Qin''s mother also quietly wiped away her tears several times.


    Jian Ran was finally discharged from the hospital today. Qin''s mother was really happy, happy for her son, and happy for her daughter-in-law to go home well.


    "Mom!" Jian Ran smiled and gave Qin''s mother a big hug, "Thank you!"


    Thank you, Mother Qin, for never looking down on her, and loving her like a daughter. Jian Ran wanted to say the same thing, but she didn''t say it out loud. When she hugged Mother Qin, she was in Mother Qin''s arms like a child. They rubbed their shoulders.


    Qin''s mother loves her as her own daughter, and Jian Ran will naturally treat Qin''s mother as respectful and filial as her own mother.


    The relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not as bad as that of many mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. That''s because they all love Qin Yue and hope that Qin Yue can get better.


    "Stupid child, if you call me mother, that''s my child, why are you being polite to me?" Qin''s mother took out the amulet she asked for, and handed it to Jian Ran, "Son, I''m giving this to you, and I must give it to you in the future Be safe and healthy."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Jian Ran put on the amulet, and said, "I will try my best to protect myself in the future, and I won''t let everyone worry about me."


    Qin''s mother nodded and said with satisfaction: "well, our whole family will be well."

 Chapter 652

    "Grandma, Ranran is back." Xiao Ranran''s soft voice sounded, and she had already rushed towards grandma quickly.


    "Well, our baby Ran is back." Qin''s mother hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body and fondled her little head lovingly.


    "Grandma, I''m going to visit the garden with Auntie Feiyu and Pangpang." Xiao Ranran said very proudly.


    Before mom and dad ordered, Xiao Ranran took the initiative to act as a guide, and took Ling Feiyu''s family of three to attend their family''s Dazhuangyuan. Now she brought guests back, and wanted to ask for rewards from the elders at home. .


    "Well, Ran is really capable. She knows how to greet guests at such a young age." Qin''s mother knelt down and kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink face. For this granddaughter, the whole family loved her very much.


    "Of course, our Xiao Ranran is really sensible, and he introduced us a lot along the way." Ling Feiyu also joined in to praise Xiao Ranran.


    Although Xiao Ran didn''t introduce anything, the little guy has such intentions and the courage to be the future heir of the Qin family, which is enough to make people look at him highly.


    "Don''t praise her anymore. If you praise her again, the little guy''s tail will almost go up to the sky." Jian Ran is happy in her heart. As a mother, who doesn''t want to hear others praise her child, but I don''t want Xiaoran to be praised so much that she doesn''t even know who she is.


    "But the baby has the capital to go up to the sky." Ling Feiyu joked.


    At present, as the only heir of the Qin family in the future, Qin lelan is the daughter of a family with hundreds of billions of dollars. If she is not proud, who has the right to be proud?


    "Well, then let our baby Ran raise its tail to the sky." Qin''s mother accepted the words and said with a smile.


    When women are together, there are endless topics to talk about around the children, and once they talk, they forget that there are other people.


    Cheng Xuyang couldn''t intervene in the topic of women, he and Qin Yue were in a superior-subordinate relationship, and Qin Yue was extremely cold, so they had nothing to talk about in private.


    So Qin Yue went back to the study to get busy with work, Cheng Xuyang was received by Qin''s father, and the two sat in the pavilion in the garden drinking tea and playing chess.


    The days are so flashy, calm and quiet, and several days have passed.


    This day, early in the morning, Jian Ran stretched her waist and woke up.


    She opened her eyes, looked up, and still saw Qin Yue sitting on the sofa by the window reading the newspaper. It''s a good habit that lasts for years, rain or shine.


    The difference from the past is that when Qin Yue heard her wake up, he immediately put down the newspaper in his hand, got up and went back to the bed: "I''m awake."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, just when she wanted to get out of bed, Qin Yue pushed her back to sit on the bed.


    He looked at her with burning eyes, as if he wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Is there something on my face?" Jian Ran hurriedly reached out her hand to touch her face and the corners of her eyes. There was no eye feces or dirty things.


    "Well, there''s something." Qin Yue chuckled.


    "What..." Before Jian Ran could finish speaking, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, and he bit her lower lip lightly.


    "Don''t!" Jian Ran instinctively placed her hands on his chest. What did this man want to do by hugging her and kissing her early in the morning.


    "I want it!" Wanting her, he had thought about it for a long time, but because she was just recovering from a serious injury, he kept holding back and didn''t dare to think about it, for fear of hurting her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran blamed herself for her poor health, always making him, a normal man, unable to meet his normal physical needs.


    "Fool, I just want to kiss you." Qin Yue held the back of her head, rubbing his forehead gently against hers.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran sniffed, with a nasal voice, "Actually, I can do it."


    Her body was not as weak as he had imagined, and during the ten days since she was discharged from the hospital, his careful care allowed her to recover very well.


    Qin Yue grabbed her fidgeting hand and called her softly: "Jian Ran!"


    He is not a man with heavy desires, not the kind of person who can''t stand the life of a husband and wife.


    He wanted her only because she was his wife, the one who lived in his heart, and he couldn''t help but fall in love with her.


    Jian Ran blinked, her long eyelashes flickering: "Don''t hold back, I really can."


    After Jian Ran finished speaking in a low voice, her face was red hot again, but she still hugged Qin Yue''s waist boldly, and proved her willingness with actions, she could...


    "Little fool!" Qin Yue chuckled softly, warming his heart for her thoughtfulness.


    But the more because of this, the less he can do anything to her. His surname is Qin, but he is not a beast, and he will not ignore her physical condition.


    He only hopes that every day of his life will be like this.


    Every night, he can hug her to sleep.


    Every morning, he could sit by the window and read the newspaper, and when she woke up, he would kiss her good morning.


    Qin Yue tore off Jian Ran''s hand, and placed a kiss on her forehead: "Clean up and leave for the airport in a while."


    Jian Ran lowered her head, not daring to look at him: "Are you going back to Jiangbei?"


    "Go to the Aegean Sea." Qin Yue bowed his head and kissed her again, until her face was stained with crimson before he let her go, "Don''t forget what I told you in the future."


    "I''m sorry!" She really didn''t expect Qin Yue to arrange to go to the Aegean Sea so soon. After all, they seemed to have mentioned the matter of going to the Aegean Sea before, but in the end it was nothing.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, if you really want to apologize, just show some sincerity." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with a smile in his eyes.


    "Bad guy!" Jian Ran whispered, this man has changed a lot. When he just got married, he was a cold and honest gentleman. Now he can think of all kinds of hooligan things.


    "People don''t often say that men are not bad and women don''t love." Once again, Qin Yue said something that he couldn''t have said before killing him.


    "I''m ignoring you." Jian Ran hurriedly slipped out of bed and hid in the bathroom as if fleeing for her life. If she was pushed down by this man again, her face would definitely turn red.


    ...


    Once again, Jian Ran saw how "trench" Qin Yue was.


    Because this time Qin Yue prepared a special plane to fly to the Aegean Sea. It said it was a special plane, but it was really a special plane.


    The interior decoration of the plane is completely different from the usual business jets. The interior structure is the epitome of a suite. There is a kitchen in the room for drinks. Everything that Jian Ran can think of, there are special plane configurations, and there are still things that Jian Ran can''t think of.


    For example, the engine room is divided into two rooms, and the second half is a room for the owner to rest.


    The first half is the place for leisure and entertainment, for the owner to have leisure and entertainment, and there are also several beautiful flight attendants.


    Jian Ran had to sigh that she really married a super boss.

 Chapter 653

    Of course, what Jane cares most about is not the material things Qin Yue gave her, but the relationship between Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze is what she cares most about.


    After she woke up, she found that the relationship between Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze was much better than before.


    Although Xiao Ran doesn''t rely on Xiao Ze as much as brother lie, when she calls Xiao Ze sweetly, Xiao Ze will be happy, and her love for this sister is too good to say.


    When he gets any rare gadget, he always thinks of his sister immediately and takes care of her in every possible way.


    At this time, Ozawa and Xiao Ranran were sitting together, patiently teaching the new knowledge he had learned to Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran listened attentively, and she had already shown her strong desire for knowledge at a young age.


    Therefore, the things inherited in the blood are really amazing.


    Although Xiao Ranran is a girl, she has inherited her father''s high IQ. She can learn everything very quickly at a young age, and she can understand everything at a young age.


    Xiao Ranran''s hobbies include painting and ballet dancing, as well as the taekwondo that Qin Yue asked her to learn. She performed very well in each of them and was often praised by the teacher.


    Especially for dancing, Xiao Ranran seems to be very talented. After a few months, she has danced well.


    A few days ago, she told Jian Ran herself that she would become the best ballet dancer in the future. She is small but has great ambitions.


    "What are you looking at? What looks better than me?" Sitting beside Jian Ran, but she didn''t see him in her eyes, Qin Yue was a little jealous.


    "Looking at our Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze. Don''t they look as good as you?" Jian Ran looked back at him, smiling softly.


    Qin Yue said domineeringly: "In my eyes, you are the prettiest."


    Of course, what he meant was obvious. In his eyes, Jian Ran was the prettiest, so in Jian Ran''s eyes, he should be the prettiest.


    "He''s such a grown-up, how can he be jealous with two children. They are our children." It''s true to say that Qin Yue is jealous.


    Not long after they got married, when Jian Ran and Wang Weiming got closer, Qin Yue stopped her and told her clearly that he would be jealous.


    "You are my wife first, and their mother second." Without him, how could Jane have children, so he should be the most important.


    "Overbearing! Autocratic!" Although he said that he was overbearing and authoritarian, Jian Ran didn''t think so in her heart. She liked that he only had her in his eyes.


    "You haven''t seen how domineering I really am!" After the words fell, Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran into his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Qin Yue''s nature is a person with a strong desire to possess and control.


    Most of the time, Qin Yue is suppressing his own nature and respecting Jian Ran''s thoughts as much as possible, so the Qin Yue that Jian Ran knows is really not the real Qin Yue.


    "The children are all here. To be an elder, you have to look like an elder." Jian Ran finally pushed Qin Yue away, panting.


    Qin Yue hooked his lips, a little unfinished: "Children are sometimes quite an eyesore."


    "Of course not!" came Xiao Ran''s childish and angry voice.


    Dad actually said behind her back that she was an eyesore, but fortunately she heard it, and she planned to be angry with her father. She counted and counted with her cute fingers: "Of course I want to be angry with Dad, and I will be angry for two hours."


    "But do you really want to be angry with Dad?" Qin Yue put on a very hurt look, "Dad will be very sad."


    Xiao Ranran: "..."


    Really tangled!


    Dad is like this every time. When she said that she was going to be angry with Dad, Dad would look very sad.


    She loves her father, and she must be reluctant to let him be sad.


    "Of course, don''t you plan to come over to comfort Dad?" The dad who did something wrong said something as if Xiao Ranran had made him angry.


    No matter how clever Xiao Ranran is, she is still a child. She is no match for her father.


    Knowing that her father was pretending to be pitiful, she still ran over, flung herself into her father''s arms to act like a spoiled child, and even offered a fragrant kiss.


    After getting her daughter''s sweet kiss, Qin Yue would naturally give her a kiss back, and the little unhappiness between the father and daughter just disappeared.


    Looking at the interaction between their father and daughter, Jian Ran also has a smile on her face. She has Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, as well as the adopted Xiao Ze. She has nothing else to ask for in this life.


    It''s just that she still greedily thinks that if she can still have two Qin Yue''s children, it should be better.


    But¡­¡­


    She stopped thinking about the lost child, and the more she thought about it, the more her heart ached, and she couldn''t spoil the good mood of the whole family.


    ...


    After a long flight, their plane landed at the nearest airport to the Aegean Sea. After getting off the car, they boarded the special car that picked them up and went straight to the romantic holy place in the Aegean Sea.


    On the plane, Jian Ran was worried about the two children, and was always worried about where they would collide. In order to take care of them, she didn''t rest well at all.


    So after checking into the hotel, she was already exhausted, but she still cheered up and took care of the two children to check in first.


    Qin Yue originally arranged that the husband and wife would come to the Aegean Sea first and hand over the children to the elders to bring them over, but how could Jian Ran be willing to travel by herself and leave Xiao Ranran to others to take care of.


    So she decided to bring Xiao Ranran with her, and if she brought Xiao Ranran, she would also bring Xiao Ze with her. Jian Ran still hoped that she could be absolutely fair to the children and prevent Xiao Ze from thinking of outsiders.


    On the way, Qin Yue had to take care of two children, and Jian Ran was unwilling. He had to work and take care of her, so how could he be allowed to take care of the children again.


    Jian Ran has a stubborn temper. It is difficult to change the things she decides. Qin Yue understands her, so he has no choice but to let her do it.


    As long as she doesn''t do anything that hurts herself, Qin Yue will do what she wants.


    After Jian Ran and the children rested, Qin Yue didn''t rest, and asked the bodyguards to be responsible for the safety of their mother and children. He first went to the place where the wedding was being prepared to have a look.


    Before the wedding venue, he only watched videos and photos, and the feeling was a little different from the actual scene. Flash Marriage Love: Mistaken Marriage to a Husband at a High Price Novel Free Reading


    "Boss Qin, everything will be done according to your instructions." Liu Yong came here to supervise the work in advance, and he asked the staff to prepare every detail according to their Boss Qin''s instructions, and he didn''t dare to be sloppy in the slightest.


    After the place was ready, Liu Yong carefully checked it a dozen times. Anyway, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, and their president should also be satisfied.


    Qin Yue stood at the entrance of the wedding venue, instead of walking forward, he looked up at the front.


    His expression looked calm, but his heart was turbulent like the waves rolled up by a typhoon.


    Qin Yue remained expressionless, calm as usual, but Liu Yongke who was at the side was anxious, because he didn''t know whether the President''s appearance was satisfactory or dissatisfied.


    What he was most afraid of was their President Qin''s appearance, his emotions and anger were invisible, which made it hard for them, the people under his command.

 Chapter 654

    Liu Yong watched Qin Yue quietly for a long time tremblingly, but he still couldn''t see any clues from his expression.


    He yelled in his heart that it was not good, their CEO usually had this expressionless face when he was dissatisfied with what his subordinates did.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, and Liu Yong didn''t know where he was dissatisfied. Liu Yong scratched his head anxiously, even if he wanted someone to change, he didn''t know where to start.


    He took a breath of cool air quietly, and said cautiously: "Boss Qin..."


    Before Liu Yong finished speaking, Qin Yue interrupted: "Ask Tang Yi, how are the guests arranged?"


    Qin Yue spoke, and it wasn''t about the wedding scene. Liu Yong immediately understood that their president was also satisfied.


    There is no problem with his work, so the heart that was carrying it was also relieved. After answering Qin Yue''s question, Liu Yong was also much more relaxed.


    He said: "Celebrities who have a good relationship with Shengtian from the political and business circles have all been invited, and the hotel has been arranged properly. The media is also ready."


    As for the banquet guests, Qin Yue had asked someone to send out the invitations three months ago, and the media also selected authoritative ones. After spending such a long time, Liu Yong, Tang Yi and others will not fail to do well.


    He clearly knew that they would not make mistakes in their work, but Qin Yue still asked because the wedding he wanted to give to Jian Ran must be perfect and no mistakes should be allowed.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, and said, "Go and do your work."


    "Yes." Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong felt relieved, and replied yes, and ran away quickly, for fear of being caught by their president again.


    After Liu Yong left, Qin Yue still stood there, looking at the temporary church he built for Jian Ran.


    Although it was built temporarily, it took a lot of time. Before Xiao Yuanshan''s accident happened, he asked people to prepare it, and now it has been more than half a year.


    For more than half a year, Qin Yue spent a lot of thought, as well as a lot of human, financial and material resources, but no matter how much money was spent, he felt it was worth it for Jian Ran.


    Looking at the church, looking at the romantic and warm arrangement, Qin Yue never stepped in to have a look, he was waiting, waiting for his Jian Ran.


    On the day of the wedding, he held her hand, and together they walked from one end of the red carpet to the other end of the red carpet, walked to the priest, swore an oath to God, and concluded a lifetime with her.


    ...


    Not long after Qin Yue left, Jian Ran woke up, and she wanted to fall asleep again, but she couldn''t.


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Yue never left her every step when she slept in the past few months, so when he left, it seemed as if he took her soul away. She was obviously sleepy, but she couldn''t fall asleep anymore.


    Just arrived at the Aegean Sea, before sitting down and resting for a while, Qin Yue was busy going out. What was he busy with?


    Jian Ran stared at the ceiling with wide-eyed eyes, and various thoughts flashed through her mind, was he busy with work, or did he have some private affairs?


    Because of her injury, in order to take care of her, Qin Yue has already handed over most of the work to his subordinates. He is only responsible for some very important decisions that must be handled by him.


    Jian Ran tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Xiao Ranran, who was lying beside her, slept soundly, soundly asleep, and occasionally pouted her little mouth. She was very pink and cute.


    Unable to bear it, Jian Ran stretched out her hand to pinch the tip of the little guy''s nose, and said softly, "But baby, get up quickly, there are strawberries to eat."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ranran stretched out her small hand to pat off the funny "bug" on the tip of her nose, and continued to sleep soundly.


    If you can''t wake her up, Jian Ran wants to wake up the little guy even more.


    Jian Ran tapped Xiao Ranran''s nose again, and said softly again: "Baby Ran, if you don''t get up again, Brother Lie will leave again."


    Xiao Ranran closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep, when she suddenly heard the word "Brother Lie", her head woke up instantly, and she opened her big watery eyes: "Brother Lie?"


    Jian Ran spoke very quietly, just to tease Xiao Ranran, but she didn''t expect that the little guy would really wake up, and watching the little guy hear the conditioned reflex of "Brother Lie", it''s really unbelievable.


    Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, looked back and forth, left and right, but where is her brother Lie?


    If you can''t see brother lie, the little guy is very sad, and Pian Pian is about to cry.


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s sad look, Jian Ran felt very distressed. She really didn''t expect that the little guy could hear her voice so small.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran threw herself into her mother''s arms, rubbing her head again and again, "Of course I miss brother lie."


    "But baby, you will meet your ''Brother Lie'' in the future." Jian Ran said.


    This "brother lie" is not the real brother lie, but another person who really loves Xiaoran and is willing to protect her with his life.


    "But now I miss brother lie..." Thinking of it, she hasn''t seen brother lie for a long time.


    Brother lie hasn''t come to see her for so long, does it mean that brother lie can''t remember her? Or brother lie has forgotten their agreement?


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" Jane blamed herself too much, she must have lost her head, otherwise why would she think of using the word "Brother Lie" to wake up their baby Ran.


    "What''s wrong with my Ranran?" When Qin Yue came back, he saw Xiaoran nestled in Jianran''s arms when he entered the door. Jianran blamed himself, and Xiaoran also looked very sad.


    "Father, I still miss brother lie!" The little guy saw his father and threw himself from his mother''s arms into his father''s arms.


    "Of course, how is your ballet learning? Do you want to show your parents a section?" Qin Yue deliberately ignored Xiao Ranran''s words, and immediately changed the subject.


    "Of course not!" the little guy said in a nasal voice. She is sad, how can she have the heart to dance to show her parents.


    Qin Yue patted her head, and said softly: "Of course, if you don''t want to jump, don''t jump. Go to the next room and call your brother. Let''s go eat delicious food together."


    "Okay." Sure enough, the little guy was soon distracted by his father and left brother lie aside. (Weibo name: Pretty Girl Romance Novels)


    "What happened just now?" As soon as Xiao Ranran left, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and asked gently.


    "Alas!" Jian Ran sighed a long time, with a trace of melancholy in her heart, she said sadly, "If that child Lie hadn''t been killed, and if he could stay by Baby Ran''s side all the time, it would be great."


    Jian Ran is very satisfied with Lie, and really hopes that Xiao Ran will meet such an excellent man as Lie when she grows up.


    But there are so many men in the world, it''s very rare to meet one who can protect Xiaoran like Lie.


    "He''s already gone, don''t read it any more, and don''t mention him in front of Ran Baobao in the future." It is said that the daughter is his father''s lover in his previous life, and this is true for Qin Yue.


    Because he didn''t want to see Xiao Ranran relying too much on other men, he concealed the fact that Lie was not dead. This was the first time he didn''t tell Jian Ran the truth.

 Chapter 655

    "How can I say that he was killed to protect our Ranran. I am grateful to him for saving my daughter. Why can''t I miss him?" Jian Ran said softly.


    She often thinks of Lie, not only because Lie used his life to protect Xiao Ranran, but because Jian Ran wants to find a son-in-law in the future, she must follow the type of Lie.


    Tall, handsome, and responsible... such a boy, no matter where he is placed, he must be the hottest person.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue called her, lowered his head and bit her, and said in a deep voice, "From now on, no other man is allowed to think about it except me!"


    "It''s a tyrant! Despotism!" Jian Ran glanced at him, but couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled softly.


    When Qin Yue is a man who is domineering, he is really domineering and unreasonable. He doesn''t need any reason at all. Maybe this kind of Qin Yue is the most real him.


    "I''m only authoritarian to you!" Because he cared about her, he would not allow her to be distracted from thinking about others, and hoped that her mind and heart were all about him.


    Jian Ran said with a smile: "Qin Yue is always authoritarian to me, is that because I am different from you? If so, I would like to thank President Qin for his love for me."


    Seeing her crooked eyebrows and eyes with a smile, and the color between her eyebrows and eyebrows was dyed with joy, Qin Yue''s mood also brightened.


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." He rubbed her into his arms, and gently rubbed his forehead against the top of her head, "Jian Ran..."


    "What''s wrong?" He always likes to call her name like this recently, but he doesn''t say anything, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Jianran..." Qin Yue still didn''t say anything, just called her name. For him, the word ''Jianran'' is the most beautiful word in the world. He has nothing to say, just Just call her name.


    "I''m here." Slowly, Jian Ran seemed to understand what Qin Yue was thinking, and leaned quietly in his arms, listening to him calling her over and over again with a nice voice.


    His voice was deep and sexy, and when he called her name, it made her feel as if he wanted to burn her name into the depths of his heart.


    The word "Jane Ran" was branded in his heart.


    Then in order to respond to him, she must brand the word "Qin Yue" in her heart.


    ...


    Qin Yue changed his low-key style in the past, and sent out invitations early on, inviting elites from all walks of life to attend his and Jian Ran''s wedding.


    Because he wants to use this wedding to announce to the world that he is married.


    His wife''s name is Jian Ran!


    They also have a child who is about to turn five years old. Her name is Qin leran, and she is also Shengtian''s daughter.


    The guests invited by Qin Yue are either rich or expensive, they are not from all walks of life in the business world, but also from the military and political circles, all of them have extraordinary identities.


    Of course, many people were proud of being able to attend Qin Yue''s wedding.


    The people who can be included in his invitation list are naturally the dignitaries that Sheng Tian recognizes, and they will develop more smoothly in the circle in the future.


    The day before the wedding, all the guests who had received the invitation list came together, and Qin''s father and Qin''s mother greeted the guests.


    Because Qin Yue hid the whole wedding from Jian Ran, at this time all the guests had arrived, and Qin Yue was walking by the seaside with Jian Ran who didn''t know anything about it.


    "Mom, who is getting married tomorrow? Is it you and Dad, or who?" Qin Xiaobao asked angrily.


    In order to welcome the guests, Qin Xiaobao had stood at the hotel gate for two hours, his legs were almost stiff.


    These are nothing, because the protagonist of the wedding is his brother and sister-in-law, and she should help out as a sister-in-law.


    However, the two protagonists of the wedding were walking by the beach, blowing the cool sea breeze, showing all kinds of affection, the kind of affection that can definitely blind people''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes.


    As a single dog who just broke up, it was pitiful enough, but she had to let her, a single dog who just broke up, watch them show their affection and help them greet the guests who came to the wedding.


    Every guest who came to the wedding said "Congratulations", and she could bear it for two hours, which she felt was the limit of what she could bear.


    Thinking of her elder brother''s sister-in-law who loves to abuse dogs, and thinking about her own situation, she has to accompany Qin''s father and Qin''s mother to greet guests in the hotel in such a miserable situation. The more she thinks about it, the more Qin Xiaobao feels annoyed.


    Qin''s mother smiled and said: "When you get married in the future, let your brother and sister-in-law be responsible for entertaining guests for you, and you will be responsible for being a beautiful bride."


    Qin Xiaobao snorted and said, "I don''t want to marry."


    Qin''s mother smiled meaningfully: "Will Zhan Nianbei not marry?"


    "We''ve already broken up." Qin Xiaobao said angrily, and seeing Qin''s mother''s incredible eyes after speaking, she added, "Don''t believe me, I dumped him, I didn''t want him, it wasn''t him who didn''t want me."


    "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you two?" A few days ago, Qin Xiaobao hurried back to Jiangbei from the United States. Qin''s mother thought she was just messing around, and when they returned to Zhan Nianbei, the two of them would be fine.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao attended the wedding on time on the eve of his elder brother''s sister-in-law''s wedding this time, Qin''s mother didn''t think much about it, because Zhan Nianbei''s status is special, so it''s not surprising that he couldn''t come to the wedding.


    "Mom, don''t mention this person in front of me again. I''ve already broken up with him. We won''t know each other from now on." Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth.


    All Zhan Nianbei''s problems, arrogance, arrogance, bad temper, etc., she can accept unconditionally, but what she can''t bear is that Zhan Nianbei thinks about other women in his heart, and even has sex with other women .


    Recalling what he saw when he returned to Jiangbei, Qin Xiaobao''s heart still hurts as if someone stabbed her with a knife.


    She always thought that if Zhan Nianbei dared to betray her, she would abolish Zhan Nianbei and kill the vixen, but when she saw that scene that day, she was surprisingly calm, so calm that she couldn''t believe it .


    She didn''t do anything, but chose to be a deserter, pretending that nothing happened, that she could still get along with Zhan Nianbei as usual.


    But she overestimated herself too much. She thought she could pretend that nothing happened. When Zhan Nianbei appeared in front of her, the scene she saw that day would involuntarily appear in her mind, which would make her feel sick.


    "Come back?" At that time, Zhan Nianbei saw her first sentence, so he stretched out his hand to hug her.


    Just as his hand was stretched out, Qin Xiaobao involuntarily took a step back, avoiding his touch.

 Chapter 656

    "Hiding for what?" Qin Xiaobao''s dodging made Zhan Nianbei''s hand empty. He frowned displeasedly, and reached out to grab her again.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t like you anymore, let''s break up." Before his hand touched her, she told him so resolutely.


    "Qin Xiaobao, it''s enough to lose your temper once." Zhan Nianbei''s eyes darkened, and it was very rare to see him with such a serious attitude.


    In the past, no matter what time it was, even in the military region, he always gave people the feeling of a ruffian.


    "Who has a temper with you?" Qin Xiaobao sneered, and said again, "Zhan Nianbei, do you think you are the only man in this world? Do you really think you can''t live without me? "


    "Qin Xiaobao, take back what you just said, and I can pretend nothing happened." Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes slightly, looking very dangerous.


    "Things that have happened have happened. Can you pretend that nothing happened?" Qin Xiaobao looked at him with a sneer on his lips.


    Maybe she didn''t fly back on a plane for about ten hours overnight, didn''t see him with other women with her own eyes, she didn''t know that he did such a disgusting thing behind her back, then she wouldn''t feel disgusted, it''s okay stay with him.


    But she knew, she saw it by accident... Thinking of that scene made her extremely sick, how could she act as if nothing had happened?


    "What the hell are you on?" Zhan Nianbei stepped towards her, reached out to her again, and was about to carry it back and pack it up.


    "Do not touch me!"


    nausea! dirty!


    Many, many words bounced in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. She couldn''t control her temper and let out a low growl.


    "Qin Xiaobao, try another fucking word of nonsense!" Zhan Nianbei stared at Qin Xiaobao, endured and endured, and couldn''t help but explode.


    "I will never like you again. Don''t meet again in the future. When we can''t avoid bumping into each other, let''s pretend we don''t know each other."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that he could break up so calmly and with a bright smile on his face.


    Only she knew how bright the smile on her face was at the moment, and how much pain she felt in her heart, as if someone wanted to pluck her heart away.


    "Really? You said that." After leaving this sentence, Zhan Nianbei turned around and left, without even thinking about asking her why he didn''t let him touch her.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at his tall back as he walked farther and farther away, and clenched the two fists hanging by her sides. Blood was bleeding from her own palms, but she didn''t know it was in pain.


    "Xiaobao? Xiaobao?" Qin''s mother didn''t even call Qin Xiaobao''s attention a few times, and then grabbed her, "If you are tired, go and rest for a while. Just leave it to your father and us."


    "Oh, good." In her state, staying here will not only be of no help, but may actually be a disservice to her. It''s better to calm yourself down.


    This hotel is for guests. Qin Xiaobao and Qin''s mother don''t live here.


    The hotel where they live is more than ten minutes'' walk away from here. If you take a sightseeing bus, you can get there in about five minutes.


    Because there was something in his heart, Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to talk to anyone, so he chose to walk back to the hotel.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she was Qin Xiaobao, who had tenacious vitality and could not be defeated. Only in this way could she make herself feel better.


    "Miss Qin, congratulations!" Qin Xiaobao lowered her head, because she was too engrossed in thinking about things, if the other party hadn''t reminded her, she might have bumped into his arms.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Xiaobao looked up and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face, "You? Are you? You are the one..."


    The face of this man is very familiar, she seems to have seen him somewhere, but for a while, she can''t remember where she saw him.


    "I think about Miss Qin day and night, but Miss Qin can''t remember me. It''s very sad." The man shook his head and put on a very hurt look.


    With this cheap look, Qin Xiaobao thought of a name in her mind, and that name was on her lips, and she was about to blurt it out immediately, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Yes, it''s the name you thought of, say it, say it quickly." The man approached Qin Xiaobao with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "Pei xuanzhi? Are you Pei xuanzhi? From country a?" Qin Xiaobao thought for a long time, and finally said the name that had come to his lips a long time ago.


    "Miss Qin can still remember me. The past half a year has not been wasted. I have always missed you so much." Pei xuanzhi smiled smugly.


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Why are you here?"


    Pei xuanzhi: "I''m here to attend the century wedding of Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin."


    "My brother invited you?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t quite believe that this person surnamed Pei would be a member of Qin Yue''s guest list.


    "No." Pei xuanzhi answered truthfully.


    "There is no invitation, and you are not my brother and sister-in-law''s friend. What kind of wedding are you here for?" Qin Xiaobao looked him up and down, then looked at the two men standing beside him, "Pei, Do you have any plans? Tell you, if you dare to plot against my brother and my sister-in-law, I will be the first to spare you. "


    "I''m not a friend of Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin, but I''m your friend, Ms. Qin. This time I just want to come and see the excitement and gain some knowledge. If I really have any bad intentions, I will appear in front of you?" Pei xuanzhi said You have to be foolish.


    He had no interest in this wedding at all. It was his master who asked him to find a way to sneak in, so he appeared here.


    Thinking of his master, Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t help but cast a glance to the left at the big boy... The makeup artist''s skills are good, and he can''t see the master''s original appearance at all, so that he can bear this face and see what he wants See you little man.


    "That''s what you say, but who knows if you want to use me?" Even with familiar people, Qin Xiaobao didn''t relax his vigilance.


    The fact that Sheng Tian''s helmsman is about to hold a wedding in the Aegean Sea has not been spread by the media, but many guests have received invitations, and it is not ruled out that some people who want to harm her brother will sneak in.


    Pei xuanzhi held his chest and put on a sad look: "Miss Qin, no matter what, we are also friends who have been in trouble. If you say that about me, I will be very sad."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "you won''t have any trouble, you kid. If you want to see the wedding, follow me tomorrow."


    "Little aunt!" Xiao Ranran''s soft voice came.


    Xiao Qinghe personally drove the sightseeing car with the two little guys for a sightseeing tour. After going around, he happened to meet Qin Xiaobao.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, one person, the man standing on the left side of Pei xuanzhi, turned his eyes to Xiao Ranran.


    When his eyes fell on Xiao Ranran, he couldn''t look away, but Xiao Ran couldn''t see him, she only had her little aunt in her eyes.

 Chapter 657

    "Little aunt, I miss you so much." Xiao Ran plunged into Qin Xiaobao''s arms, rubbing her head again and again.


    "Little aunt also misses our baby Ran." Qin Xiaobao only arrived last night, and has been busy greeting guests since today, and has not seen baby Ran yet.


    Lie Ruju''s eyes looked at Xiao Ranran quietly. She hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. Did she not remember him anymore?


    Thinking that the little guy didn''t remember him anymore, Lie''s eyes darkened, and there was an indescribable pain in his face.


    After all, Xiao Ranran was still so young. When he left, she had just celebrated her fourth birthday. It''s normal not to remember him.


    He didn''t expect her to remember him, he just took a peek at her and knew that she was having a good time and growing up healthily and happily.


    However, he didn''t really think so in his heart.


    If he really thought so, he wouldn''t have come to this place when the domestic situation was so tense.


    He wanted to hear the little guy call him "brother lie" softly.


    He wanted to hold the little guy in his arms, kiss her pink face, and tell her that when she grows up, she must come to him.


    However, she couldn''t see him.


    Not only Xiaoran can''t recognize her with makeup on, even an adult like Qin Xiaobao can''t recognize him. This is the effect he originally wanted.


    But at this moment, he wished that he was his original appearance, maybe the little guy would recognize him at a glance when he saw him.


    If he didn''t have makeup on, would his little Ranran recognize him at a glance?


    Before seeing her, he was very sure, but at this moment, he was not sure at all.


    Compared with the last time he saw Xiao Ranran when he visited Jiangbei last year, she has grown a lot taller, and her big watery eyes have not changed.


    Her eyes are clear and bright, and she has the innocence and cuteness of a child. Even a heinous person will involuntarily want to be nice to her when he sees her.


    She is such a loving child, innocent and cute but sensible, who will make him think of abandoning all responsibilities time and time again, and stay by her side to take care of her.


    It took Qin Xiaobao some effort to hug Xiao Ranran who had grown a little taller: "Oh, our baby Ran is getting taller and taller, little aunt can hardly hold you."


    "Little aunt, of course you can walk by yourself." Mom and grandma couldn''t hold her anymore, but fortunately, she still had her father, grandfather and uncle, and they could hold her.


    If brother lie is still there, brother lie should be able to hug her, because brother lie is a hero comparable to her father in her heart.


    "Little aunt wants to hug Ranran." Although she was about to lose her grip, Qin Xiaobao still wanted to hug her because he liked little guys.


    "But I like little aunt." Not to mention sweet mouth, Xiao Ranran sent a soft kiss in time, so Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to let go of her when he hugged her.


    "Baby Ran, can you go back to the hotel with my little aunt?" Originally, he was extremely depressed, but seeing Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao put his troubles aside and prepared to take this pistachio with him at any time.


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran nodded cutely.


    Seeing that they were leaving, Pei xuanzhi was in a hurry. The purpose of their visit this time was to meet the Qin family, the jewel in the palm of everyone''s hands.


    No, it''s not their purpose, it''s the purpose of his immediate boss, their third prince wants to see this little ancestor.


    He didn''t expect to be so lucky that he would meet people as soon as he arrived at the destination. If he just let them leave like this, he would suffer again in a while.


    At this time, the diplomatic wisdom accumulated by Pei xuanzhi in daily life will come in handy.


    He said with a smile: "Miss Qin, this little doll must be Mr. Qin''s daughter. She looks so cute and pink, and she can''t help but make people feel distressed when she looks at it."


    He understood a question in his heart, if he wanted to get close to someone, it would be right to praise his child.


    But when he said that, he didn''t mean to talk nonsense. This child was indeed attractive, otherwise his master wouldn''t have thought of changing his identity to meet the little guy when the situation in the country was so dangerous.


    Hearing that he mentioned Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, and looked at him warily: "Your surname is Pei, you don''t want to think about our baby Ran."


    Tomorrow is the day when Qin Yue and Jian Ran hold their wedding. If something happens to Xiao Ranran, then the preparation for the wedding will be in vain.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue and Jian Ran were not with the two children, they entrusted them to the most trustworthy Xiao Qinghe to take care of them.


    "Qin Xiaobao, even if I have the guts of a bear, I don''t dare to think of her." He is really wronged, because his status is inferior and he will be pushed out as a messenger.


    "You don''t have the guts to measure yourself." Qin Xiaobao and Pei Xuanzhi had crossed paths before. This man was a little self-righteous and a little shameless, but he really didn''t think about what to do to them.


    She added: "Let''s go first if you have nothing to do, tomorrow."


    Pei xuanzhi said again: "Miss Qin, why don''t you bring your children and let''s have dinner together."


    If he can accomplish this, his master will definitely reward him when he goes back, and his road to promotion will be smoother when his master takes over the position.


    However, his sweet dream was not finished yet, Qin Xiaobao''s words were like a basin of cold water, completely waking him up.


    Qin Xiaobao glanced at him: "If you want to have dinner with us, go in line. After a few years in line, it may be your turn."


    After she finished speaking, she got into the sightseeing car driven by Xiao Qinghe, and they drove away.


    "This little temper is still so arrogant, which is really attractive..." Pei xuanzhi looked at Qin Xiaobao''s back and said nian nian, "it''s a pity that such a good cabbage was crushed by Zhan Nianbei''s pig."


    As he spoke, he always felt that his back was a little cold, and he shivered suddenly.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining brightly, the wind is beautiful, why do you suddenly feel cold?


    Is it going to change?


    When he turned his head, he knew why it was so cold, because his "sky" changed face.


    The master beside him was looking at him with dissatisfaction, his eyes wished to swallow him alive.


    "Third Young Master, that, I..." Damn it, how could he forget that the master''s affairs are the most important.


    He looked at Qin Xiaobao in a nympho, and it wasn''t just provoking the master''s hatred.


    Pei xuanzhi hurriedly said: "Third young master, we were lucky to meet Mr. Qin''s favorite jewel right after we arrived here."


    Lie didn''t speak, and looked at Xiao Ranran who was going away. He didn''t look back until he could no longer see her.


    Pei xuanzhi wiped off his cold sweat, and said, "Third Young Master, don''t worry, there will be a wedding tomorrow, and we will definitely be able to get in."

 Chapter 658

    Lie gave Pei xuanzhi a cold look, turned around and left.


    Pei xuanzhi followed immediately, and said as he walked, "Third young master, it''s not that I can get in, but I will definitely let you see that little doll, I promise."


    If their master doesn''t see that little doll tomorrow, he can take off his head and give it to his master to kick as a ball after he goes back.


    Woah!


    How to put it, he is also from a famous family, not to mention that his father is a high-ranking official, he is also a very famous diplomat himself.


    How did he become a little follower with no power when he came to his master?


    Little follower?


    Suddenly thinking of this word, Pei xuanzhi felt awkward.


    Don''t, don''t, how could he be a little follower, Mr. Pei?


    "Where did I go wrong? What did I do wrong?" Pei xuanzhi looked like he was about to cry. He worked hard to do things for his master, and if he didn''t get a word of praise, he was on the verge of losing his life.


    Ouch!


    Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, he didn''t see that Lie in front of him suddenly stopped and jumped up.


    It''s over!


    This time it really hit a tiger!


    "Pei xuanzhi, why are you so unwilling to come out to do business with me?" Lie raised his eyebrows, squinting slightly at Pei xuanzhi who looked pained.


    "Third Young Master, how can you think so? You are my immediate boss (in my heart: maybe our future president), and I wish I could do business with you. How could you not want to?" As a diplomat , eloquence is one of the skills he is most proud of.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the wedding venue together, everything will be done according to circumstances, we can''t mess around." Lie gave the order seriously.


    One, his identity must not be exposed, so he must avoid everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Second, don''t scare Xiao Ranran, this is the most important thing.


    ...


    The guests and invited reporters are all here, and everyone is waiting to witness tomorrow''s wedding of the century at the helm of Shengtian.


    However, Jian Ran, who is one of the protagonists, still didn''t know it. At this time, she and Qin Yue were walking on the beach together, watching the tide come in waves one after another.


    "Mr. Qin, please let me take off my shoes and go for a walk." When she came to the beach, she couldn''t go into the water to step on the sea water. Jian Ran was very impatient.


    However, she said several times that Qin Yue used her poor health as an excuse to not allow her to take off her shoes and go into the water, so she could only watch others play around at the beach.


    Listening to Jian Ran''s coquettish voice, the word "No" could not be spit out from Qin Yue''s mouth again after all, he rubbed her head: "Do you really want to go down for a walk that much?"


    "Hmm..." Jian Ran nodded again and again, and rubbed her arms in his arms flatteringly, "Mr. Qin is the most reasonable, and will definitely satisfy my request."


    "Okay." Qin Yue agreed without hesitation.


    "Really!" Jian Ran was so excited that she almost cheered, but she didn''t quite believe that Qin Yue, who was so persistent, would let go of her promise.


    If he promised her such a small thing, she would be as excited as a child, and Qin Yue''s heart was indescribably soft.


    He smiled: "Take off your shoes."


    Jian Ran took off her shoes in two strokes, as fast as Qin Yue might go back on his word at any time.


    She took his big palm and gave him a bright smile: "Mr. Qin, let''s go."


    Qin Yue threw away her hand, took a small step forward, and squatted down: "Come up."


    Jian Ran didn''t understand: "What are you doing?"


    He said, "I''ll carry you on my back."


    So he was still worried about her touching the cold water, but he couldn''t bear to see her disappointed, so it was a good idea to carry her for a walk in the water.


    "No need." Jian Ran looked around, there were many people on the beach, and there were many bodyguards behind her, how embarrassed she was to ask him to carry her on his back.


    "What''s so embarrassing about asking your husband to carry you?" He could see what she was thinking at a glance.


    "You are not." They were divorced, and before they remarried, he was not her nominal husband, nor was she his wife.


    Thinking of what she did a while ago, which not only made herself so sad, but also hurt him, Jian Ran began to feel uncomfortable again.


    "What am I not?" Qin Yue didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    "We have obtained a divorce certificate." Jian Ran lowered her head, speaking in a very low voice, her fingers were so nervous that she twisted her clothes around.


    "Fool!" This stupid woman is really stupid sometimes, and the fake divorce certificate can''t be distinguished from the real divorce certificate.


    If one day he takes her away, she will probably help him count the money.


    "I''m sorry!" She was stupid, she was confused, that''s why she was threatened by others, and that''s why she thought he couldn''t protect himself, and that''s why she did such stupid things.


    Seeing her self-reproach, Qin Yue took her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead: "Fool, you are my wife, this is a fact that has never changed."


    Jian Ran looked confused.


    Qin Yue squeezed his face: "The person who divorced us is mine, the divorce certificate is fake, and our marriage has never been broken."


    Jian Ran was surprised and delighted, but also blamed herself even more.


    It turned out that he had done so many things silently to maintain their marriage, but she thought he didn''t care about their marriage at first, so when she asked for a divorce, he agreed so readily.


    "Come up." Qin Yue squatted down again.


    "Yeah." Jian Ran climbed onto his back, her face was lightly pressed against his back, her heart beat faster involuntarily.


    "Hold my neck." Qin Yue said again.


    "En." Jian Ran obediently obeyed.


    Qin Yue was a full twenty centimeters taller than her. After he got up, Jian Ran felt that his sight was much wider and farther away.


    Qin Yue carried her on his back, as easily as carrying a child, and his steps were still as steady as a mountain, which made her not afraid at all.


    She pressed her face against his thick back and murmured: "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yue said: "If you really want to thank me, just be obedient and take care of your health."


    "Obey!" She smiled, her smile was as bright as the sun, but he couldn''t see him who was behind her back.


    "Look at how good his husband is, and look at you again, don''t let you carry me, you won''t even let me walk with me."


    "If you are as good-looking as someone else, I am willing too."


    "If I had someone so good-looking, the person standing next to me would not be you, but..." The woman looked at Qin Yue, fascinated by it, "If a woman has such a good-looking and considerate person in her life Husband, I am willing to die."


    When they passed by a couple, the sound of their conversation reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    No matter where Qin Yue goes, even if others don''t know his identity, he can always attract others'' attention.


    It''s because he''s so good-looking.


    Not only is it good-looking, but also has a good temperament, how can people not like it.


    But such a good-looking and temperamental man belongs to her, and only to her.


    It''s her Qin Yue!

 Chapter 659

    Involuntarily, Jian Ran slightly exerted her hand on Qin Yue''s neck, as if she was swearing her sovereignty to those who coveted Qin Yue.


    She wants to tell everyone, let those people know that this man has already made up his mind, and they should stop thinking about him.


    Qin Yue also sensed Jian Ran''s thoughts, and his eyes slowly stained with a smile, like radiance, extremely charming.


    It turns out that liking one person''s mood will change because of another person''s mood.


    When she is happy, he feels that the whole world is so beautiful.


    When she was lost and unhappy, he would also feel that the whole world was dark because of her little loss.


    The mood changes with the mood of another person. This kind of thing should be put in the past. Qin Yue''s character with a strong desire to control would definitely be very repulsive, but now he likes it very much.


    Just because the other party is - his Jian Ran!


    "Mr. Qin, how do you feel when you hear other women whispering about you?" Sometimes, Jian Ran really wanted to get into Qin Yue''s belly to see if his heart was really like his appearance So, so calm and calm?


    "Someone is talking about me?" Qin Yue really didn''t have the heart to listen to what others said. What he thought in his mind and what he could feel in his body was only the woman on his back.


    "Mr. Qin, did you really not hear, or are you trying to make me happy?" Jian Ran asked with a smile.


    Regardless of whether he really didn''t hear other people''s comments, but this answer made Jian Ran even happier, her smile was as sweet as picking up a priceless treasure.


    Didn''t he mean to tell her indirectly that she is the only one in his eyes.


    Although the sun is shining brightly, the sea water is still a bit cool because the temperature is not very high.


    Qin Yue was glad that he was smart and didn''t let Jian Ran into the water, otherwise she might catch a cold and show him again.


    Qin Yue stepped on the sea with bare feet, and walked forward step by step, as if he planned to carry her on his back until he walked to the end of the sky.


    "Qin Yue, I really want to come down and take a walk by myself." Jian Ran lay on Qin Yue''s back, rubbing and rubbing like a kitten, hoping that her husband would be more lenient and let her be self-willed. one time.


    "No!" Qin Yue said no again, and refused very simply.


    "But I really want to walk by myself." She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek, even using a beauty trick.


    "No!" This time Qin Yue refused firmly, interrupting Jian Ran''s hope abruptly.


    "Overbearing!" Jane murmured.


    When this man is domineering, there is really no room for negotiation. But this look is also very attractive.


    "We''ll come for a walk again when the weather is better and when your health is better." Qin Yue added, unable to bear to see Jian Ran disappointed.


    "Aren''t we going to stay here for the rest of our lives?" Traveling is only for a short time, Qin Yue still has a lot of things to do, Jian Ran only thinks that they will leave after a few days.


    This place was a place she had dreamed of visiting, but she had been drinking since she came here.


    It''s hard to go out for a walk today, Qin Yue doesn''t allow this or that, just like an old lady.


    When did their President Qin become like this?


    "We can stay here for a few months and go back when summer comes." Qin Yue said.


    Just think this is their honeymoon place. When the time comes, hand over Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze to the elders at home and take them back, so that they can live a real two-person world.


    "Aren''t you busy with work? I''m still busy with my work." Jian Ran likes her job in New York very much. She can arrange her time freely, as long as she can deliver the manuscript when it''s due.


    "Listen to me." President Qin once again fully interpreted the nature of a domineering president.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. You have the final say." Who made him her husband? If she doesn''t listen to him, who else can she listen to in this life?


    ...


    At night, Qin Yue lay on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Thinking of the upcoming wedding tomorrow, he was even more excited than going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Jian Ran to get a certificate many years ago.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of the two of them. The guests and reporters have arrived, and everything is ready.


    Tomorrow he will be able to announce to the world that his wife is Jian Ran. Qin Yue''s heart is as turbulent as a young boy in love, the more he sleeps, the more he wakes up.


    He couldn''t fall asleep, and Jian Ran naturally couldn''t sleep either. She lay on his chest and murmured: "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    She could see that there was something hidden in his heart, and he was absent-minded when eating at night, but she didn''t know what he was thinking about?


    "What do you think is the matter?" Qin Yue stroked her back with light and gentle movements, as if comforting a child.


    "I just asked you because I didn''t know something." Jian Ran raised her head slightly and gave him a blank look, "You told me, no matter what happens, you must tell it, and you are not allowed to hide it from the other party. I will do it Here you go, you have to do it too.¡±


    Qin Yue said softly: "I can''t tell you about this for now, but you will know tomorrow."


    Jane asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue pretended to be mysterious: "It''s a good thing."


    "Why can''t you tell me now?" When he said this, Jian Ran became even more curious. She almost fell asleep just now, but now she is more than half awake.


    "Secret!" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, trying to stuff her endless questions back into his stomach.


    But Jane didn''t want to, she dodged his attack as soon as she dodged, pouted: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you touch me."


    Her tone was a little capricious, and a little charming, which was a side she had never shown in front of Qin Yue before.


    In Qin Yue''s heart, Jian Ran has always been the kind of person who keeps everything in her heart, bears it alone, and is never willing to speak out.


    Such a side makes her look more lovely, more like the state a wife should have to her husband.


    Unable to bear it, Qin Yue wanted to tease her.


    He pulled her over, let her lie on his body, and said with a smile, "You really don''t want me to touch you?" ¡»


    "Bad guy!" She scolded in a low voice, but she didn''t want to run away.


    Qin Yue pressed her head down and asked her to kiss him. The two lips touched each other, sparking a different spark.


    After a long kiss, when Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, she was still in a state of blank mind and shortness of breath for a long time.


    "Well, go to sleep." Seeing her silly look, Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing out loud, how could this silly girl be so attractive?


    It stands to reason that the two have been married for many years and their children are so old, so his desire for her should be less.


    But I don''t know why, she can still tease his heart so easily, making him like a man in love, always unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 660

    May 20th.


    This day was originally a very ordinary day among the 360 ??days in a year, and there was nothing special about it.


    But because Huwen.com is well developed, information spreads fast, and because 520 is a homonym for I love you, many netizens have turned this day into a new "**** Festival".


    It is a newly emerging festival, and many young couples celebrate this festival, but for people like Qin Yue who are aloof and cold, let alone this ** festival, even the most famous ** festival in the west, on February 14th, they Never thought of it.


    Jian Ran is not the kind of little girl who loves festivals. In her opinion, as long as she can be with Qin Yue, every day is a festival.


    Early in the morning, Jian Ran woke up from the fresh fragrance of roses. When she opened her eyes and saw a room full of roses, she couldn''t believe it was real.


    "Wake up!" She didn''t see Qin Yue''s person, but heard his voice. He was not sitting by the window reading the newspaper, but was coming from the outer hall.


    "What are you doing?" What day is it today? When did he fill the room with roses? Do you want her to be a flower fairy?


    "Do you like it?" Qin Yue came over, hugged her head and kissed her.


    "En." Jane nodded.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Well, it means I like it." Jian Ran replied with a blushing face.


    I don''t know why, but when she met Qin Yue''s burning eyes, Jian Ran''s heart beat like thunder.


    "Like me? Or do you like flowers?" This flower was obviously prepared by him, and at this time he seemed to be planning to be jealous of flowers.


    "I like flowers." Jian Ran did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, she saw that Qin Yue''s face darkened slightly, as if he was not very satisfied with his answer.


    She added: "Because you prepared the flowers."


    Every woman likes beautiful flowers, but she prefers the sender to the flowers, because the flowers are sent by the person she likes, so she likes these flowers more.


    Qin Yue was satisfied with Jian Ran''s supplementary answer.


    He said with a smile, "Get up and wash your hands, there are important things to do in a while."


    "What''s the matter?" When she woke up, she almost forgot what happened last night. Now that Qin Yue mentioned it, her curiosity aroused again.


    "Hey, go!"


    "No, I still want to lie down for a while." He filled the room with flowers, and she was like a flower fairy surrounded by flowers, and she couldn''t bear to get up.


    "Be good, you can do whatever you want tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Ran asked again. In the past, he was never reluctant to wake her up, no matter how late she slept, he would wait for her.


    "Hey, don''t ask."


    "Alright then." Jian Ran didn''t ask any questions, and obediently went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When he came out, Qin Yue prepared all the clothes for her, and seemed to plan to help her change them himself.


    Although they were husband and wife, and they had seen each other quite a lot, Jian Ran still blushed when she thought that he was going to help her change her clothes.


    She took the clothes from Qin Yue''s hands and immediately hid in the dressing room.


    When he changed his clothes and came out, Qin Yue had asked someone to bring breakfast to the room. He said, "I''m going to be tired today, so eat more."


    "How about Baby and Ozawa? I''ll ask them to have breakfast together." Jian Ran looked at the other two rooms, but there was no movement in the room, wondering if the two little guys were lazier than her.


    "Xiao Qinghe took them out to play." Qin Yue spread out the food, tasted the temperature of the porridge, and filled a bowl for Jian Ran when he felt that the temperature was right.


    "This porridge looks delicious." Jian Ran picked up a spoon and took a big bite, nodding her head in appreciation, "It''s really delicious."


    "It''s good as long as it''s delicious." Qin Yue took a tissue and wiped her mouth for her, thinking in his heart, he personally stared at the porridge made by others, if it suits her appetite, how can it be okay.


    "You can eat too." Jian Ran quickly finished a bowl of porridge, seeing that Qin Yue didn''t move.


    "I''ve eaten." In fact, he didn''t eat, but he was so excited that he couldn''t eat anything.


    Calmness has always been synonymous with him. At the beginning of the year when he took over Shengtian and held the first shareholder meeting, he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs.


    This long-awaited wedding gave him too many feelings he had never had in his life.


    "I''m full too." Jian Ran said.


    After she woke up from her injury, she always ate less and more meals, so she couldn''t eat much in one meal. Anyway, Qin Yue wouldn''t let her go hungry. As long as she was hungry, she could eat what she wanted at any time.


    "Well, then follow me." Qin Yue got up and solemnly extended his hand to Jian Ran.


    "Okay." This time, Jane didn''t ask him where he was going, but put her hand in his big palm, and she would go wherever he took her.


    They got out of the wine room, boarded a sightseeing car specially for them, and after about half an hour, they arrived in front of a very cozy looking red building.


    "It''s so beautiful." Jian Ran sighed sincerely.


    The two-story wooden building, with various flowers and plants planted in the yard, and occasionally the sound of birds can be heard, looks as beautiful as the yard in the painting.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, welcome." A very well-dressed woman greeted her with a smile.


    "Hello! I will trouble you today." Qin Yue nodded, speaking politely.


    "Hello!" Jian Ran nodded and greeted people with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, please follow me." The woman generously made a gesture of invitation, and then stepped forward to lead the way.


    Qin Yue led Jian Ran into the yard.


    Walking through a cobblestone path, they entered the house. After entering the house, the inside of the house felt completely different from the outside.


    When looking at this house from the outside, Jian Ran thought it was a private residence. After all, such a warm and beautiful place is very suitable for living at home.


    After entering the house, she saw a small wooden sign hanging at the door, and she knew that this was a private modeling studio.


    It is a great place to work in such an environment where the staff are happy and the mood of the customers can be affected.


    "Our dressing room is upstairs." The woman smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, please go upstairs."


    "What are we going to do?" When Jian Ran was still in a daze, she followed Qin Yue to the dressing room on the second floor.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, welcome." The voices sounded in unison.


    Jian Ran glanced casually, there were about a dozen staff members, and they seemed to be waiting for them and serving them here.


    Qin Yue''s eyes swept over these people one by one, and said: "It''s time to start."


    Jian Ran was confused: "Qin Yue, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yue smiled: "You will know in a while."


    "Mr. Qin, according to the usual practice, you can''t be here at this time." The woman gave the order to evict the guest very politely.

 Chapter 661

    "Custom?" Qin Yue frowned, what bad custom?


    It was the first time for him to be a serious groom, so why not let him accompany the bride to witness her beautiful transformation?


    "Mr. Qin, you will have a lot of time in the future, so you don''t have to worry about this little time." The woman laughed terribly.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Qin Yue''s reluctance, revealing his expression on his face like a child, Jian Ran couldn''t help being a little funny.


    Qin Yue glared at the woman, then stroked Jian Ran''s head, and said softly: "I''m downstairs, I''ll come up to pick you up in a while. Don''t worry."


    "I''m worried." Seeing his extremely reluctant appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing softly, "I''m worried that you''ve got me, and I''m helping you count the money."


    "Naughty!" Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head in both hands, not caring that there were so many eyes watching her around, so he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.


    "Well... no..." Jian Ran was so ashamed that she raised her fist and hit him on the back. Is this man crazy? With so many people around watching, he actually kissed her, how can she see people in a while?


    The people around were very sensible and didn''t stare at them. Although they wanted to see it very much, they still turned their backs obediently, not daring to look around.


    Staring at Mr. Qin, if Mr. Qin gets angry for a while and asks them to settle accounts, they will die to death.


    Qin Yue''s kiss was domineering and wild. It really didn''t look like his appearance. The kiss was so strong that Jian Ran almost suffocated.


    Just when Jian Ran thought she was about to be "killed" to death by him, he finally let her go slowly, but with a dissatisfied expression on his face: "It''s been so long, I can''t even breathe while kissing."


    Jian Ran''s exquisite and beautiful face flushed red with shame, what is this man with? He even disliked that she couldn''t kiss anymore, and said it in front of so many people.


    "I''ll teach you better in the future." He gently stroked her mouth-watering lips with rough fingers, and said seriously.


    Jane: "..."


    For the first time, she knew that her Mr. Qin was not only domineering, but also thick-skinned. If he became shameless, no one would dare to compare with him.


    "Be obedient and cooperate with the staff. Call me if you have anything to do, and I''ll be downstairs." Qin Yue pecked Jian Ran''s forehead again, telling her again, to reassure her.


    Although he didn''t stay by her side all the time, he was near her, whenever she needed him, he could rush to her side at any time.


    He really wants to participate in the whole process of Jian Ran''s dressing up, but it''s better to follow the custom. After all, this is his wedding with Jian Ran, and he doesn''t want any bad things to affect it.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old anymore." Recently, this man has been so nervous about her that he really treats her like a three-year-old. It seems that as long as he is not by her side, she will get lost .


    She knew that the last time she was injured and almost couldn''t wake up frightened him, so he stayed by her side every step of the way, preventing anyone from hurting her.


    "In my eyes, you are as old as our baby Ran." What he meant was that he was willing to treat Jane as a child to protect her, love her, and never let her experience any hardships again.


    "Qin Yue, you still have to be shameless." In his heart, if she is just a child of a few years old, then is he attacking a child?


    "Kai Li." Qin Yue looked at the woman who was very delicately dressed, "I will leave my wife to you, please take good care of her."


    Kelly turned her head and smiled slightly: "Mr. Qin, you are too polite. You are my most honored guests. I should take good care of Mrs. Qin."


    After explaining, Qin Yue turned around and left, but after walking a few steps, he looked back and looked at his eyes, he knew that he didn''t want to leave Jian Ran for a minute.


    Jian Ran gave him a reassuring smile, indicating that she would take good care of herself, and Qin Yue left in peace.


    As soon as Qin Yue left, the staff began to act.


    Kelly said: "Mrs. Qin, hello! I am Kelly, and my staff and I are very happy to serve you."


    Jian Ran nodded shyly: "Thank you!"


    Just now Qin Yue kissed her in front of so many people, but at this moment her face is still red hot, the two of them are doing the most intimate thing, but someone is watching the show, how can we not make people shy?


    Kelly said: "Mr. Qin''s care for Mrs. Qin really envies us other people."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Jian Ran asked tentatively.


    Although Kaili said Mr. Qin in one breath, she could tell that her tone was not as polite as others, but rather joking.


    "Well, we are classmates." Kaili smiled calmly, "We are just ordinary classmates, please don''t think too much about Mrs. Qin. We all see Mr. Qin''s thoughts on you."


    Jian Ran didn''t answer any more, but just smiled shyly. She was also worried that other beauties would attract Qin Yue''s attention.


    In her heart, she scolded Qin Yue over and over again, all blaming Qin Yue for that man who is so sexy. She usually sees him well-dressed, but occasionally he is even more sexy than a woman.


    "Mrs. Qin, please come with me. Let''s change your wedding dress for you first." Kaili led Jian Ran to the dressing room on one side.


    "Wedding dress?" Jian Ran was confused again, she still didn''t know what Qin Yue was going to do mysteriously today?


    Could it be that Qin Yue wants to make up for wedding photos?


    Um!


    Probably.


    It seems good to take wedding photos in such a romantic and beautiful place.


    When she came to the dressing room, Jian Ran saw a wedding dress hanging on the wedding dress. She knew at a glance that it was a wedding dress she designed for herself.


    It''s just that it wasn''t all her design, the skirt of the wedding dress was much longer than her design, it seemed to be several meters long.


    Not only the hem of the skirt has been modified, but also the decoration on the hem of the wedding dress. The hem of the skirt is embroidered with white butterfly orchids. With the breeze blowing, the petals are light, like dancing butterfly.


    So is this an upgraded version of Butterfly Love?


    Jian Ran asked herself in her heart, and then gave herself the answer, maybe it should be.


    Many years ago, she wore a Die Lian dress to attend a dinner party, but because of Gu Nanjing''s disturbance, she and Qin Yue broke up.


    Today, many years later, he accompanied her to the Aegean Sea to make up for the wedding photoshoot. He must have wanted to make up for the regrets of the year.


    Qin Yue''s intentions for her have not fallen behind in every aspect.


    "Mrs. Qin, can we help you change your clothes?" Kelly asked politely.


    "Sorry! I have caused you trouble." Kelly''s voice pulled Jian Ran back from her thoughts, and she smiled apologetically.


    When the staff helped Jian Ran change her wedding dress, the person in her mind was Qin Yue. Qin Yue would also change dresses when taking wedding photos.


    What kind of dress will he choose?

 Chapter 662

    Qin Yue''s face was already pretty enough to turn all living beings upside down, if he dressed up a bit, how many people would he be charmed by?


    Thinking that others could see Qin Yue''s good looks, Jian Ran felt a little uncomfortable, and really wanted to hide him.


    Hiding it where only she can see it, so that those Yingyingyanyans outside won''t have a chance to wink at her Mr. Qin.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran was frightened by this thought in her heart. It turned out that she was so narrow-minded, and it was because Qin Yue had a better attitude towards Kaili just now that she became jealous.


    She usually said that her Mr. Qin was a jealous jar, but she never thought that she would be jealous, and she was not inferior to her Mr. Qin at all.


    Just when Jian Ran was thinking wildly, the wedding dress had already been put on, and the appropriate waist cut perfectly outlined her waistline. She never knew that her waist was so thin.


    Of course, the tailored waist is not the highlight of this wedding dress.


    The wedding dress, which was several meters long, was stretched back and spread on the ground. It was white and dazzling. For a moment, Jian Ran was stunned.


    "Mrs. Qin, you are so pretty! No wonder Mr. Qin loves you so much." Kelly sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, she was shocked when she saw this handmade wedding dress. Such a perfect wedding dress was handmade by the famous designer Ivan himself. The manual cost alone can scare people to death.


    Only ivan can make such exquisite handicrafts, but how many people in the world can be worthy of such exquisite works?


    Today, Jane gave her the answer with practical actions. No one is more suitable than her. Whether it is temperament or figure, they are all first-class, and no one can match her.


    They can be regarded as elites in this industry. Over the years, they have made wedding dresses for many daughters of wealthy families, but they are not as good-looking as the people in front of them.


    Not to mention men, even women like them see Jian Ran as delicate and charming as a lotus, and their eyes are glued to Jian Ran''s body, and they can''t move away.


    It really echoes an old saying - I feel sorry for you!


    There''s no makeup yet, Jian Ran is already so stunningly beautiful, if she puts on makeup, what will she look like?


    "Thank you!" Jane said with a smile.


    All along, she didn''t feel how good-looking she was. Maybe it was because she stayed by Qin Yue''s side for a long time and always saw his good-looking face, so no matter how good-looking she was, she couldn''t attract her attention. up.


    But today, she is wearing a white wedding dress for the first time, and it is for her husband, and she will feel that she suddenly looks much better.


    The self in the mirror has snow-like skin, bright eyes, and red lips, no matter how she looks, she is satisfied. This is the best she has ever seen in her life.


    Maybe it''s not how good-looking she is, but her heart is very peaceful and content.


    At this moment, she was very happy, that kind of happiness that came out naturally from the inside out made her look elegant, beautiful and generous without losing her gentleness.


    Jian Ran''s skin is very good, supple and fair, so cosmetics are just icing on the cake for her, not that important.


    The makeup artist also understands this truth. After trimming Jian Ran''s eyebrows and putting on a light makeup, it is enough to overwhelm the crowd.


    Downstairs, Qin Yue had already changed his dress in the men''s locker room, and waited for a long time after changing. His eyes kept looking at the stairs, and he wanted to rush up to see his Jian Ran over and over again, but he still restrained himself .


    What Kaili said is right, he will still spend his whole life with Jian Ran in the future, so don''t be in a hurry.


    Even though he said so, Qin Yue was still in a hurry. He was so anxious that he stomped around the room, vividly interpreting the groom''s anxious mood of wanting to see the beautiful bride soon.


    Finally, he heard a signal from upstairs, and when the bride was dressed, he rushed upstairs to meet his beautiful bride.


    But when rushing up the stairs, Qin Yue paused again. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He must be calm. He wanted to appear in front of his bride with the most elegant image.


    But it never occurred to him that he managed to calm himself down, and when he saw Jian Ran, he slammed and broke up immediately.


    Jian Ran stood there. He saw her the first time he went upstairs. He only needed one glance. Everything in the world could no longer enter his eyes. All he could see in his eyes was her, and everything around her became virtual. background plate.


    For a long time, Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran was very beautiful, not just stunning at a glance, but gentle like water, all the beauty was so inner and plain, just like a pot of wine, it only tastes good when it ages.


    This time, Qin Yue realized that Jian Ran could be so beautiful, so stunningly beautiful, so dazzlingly beautiful, as if she was the center of the universe, would attract everyone''s attention, and everything around her would lose its luster because of her.


    He looked at her and stood there in a daze, as if he had forgotten how to move forward.


    When Qin Yue fixedly looked at Jianran, Jianran also looked at Qinyue. Similarly, Qin Yue gave her no less criticism than him, but because she was used to seeing his good-looking appearance, Jianran compared Qin Yue It''s pretty cool.


    But Qin Yue was determined to stare at him, his gaze made Jian Ran feel as if she was not wearing any clothes at this moment, and he could see through her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran blushed, she was so ashamed that she stopped talking, and didn''t dare to look at Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran looked away, Qin Yue''s sanity finally recovered a little bit, he regained his composure, and then walked towards Jian Ran, pulling her into his arms.


    "Qin Yue, don''t..." Jian Ran tried to push him away, with so many people around watching, what did he want to do?


    With a wave of Qin Yue''s palm, the people around immediately dispersed and went downstairs. Marrying a Husband by Mistakes at a High Price


    "Jian Ran!" He called her name softly, the voice was very soft, but it could make people feel his powerful strength, as if he wanted to call these two words into the depths of his heart.


    "Hmm!" Jian Ran lowered her head and rubbed against his chest.


    "Are you willing to live a good life with me? No matter what happens in the future, never propose to break up again." Qin Yue asked in a hoarse voice.


    Before the wedding, he wanted to hear an affirmative answer from her, to prove that this wedding was not just wishful thinking on his own, but had her approval.


    "I am willing." She is willing a hundred times a thousand, because she is his wife, and of course she wants to be with him for the rest of her life.


    "What do you want?" He insisted on hearing the most accurate answer.


    "I am willing to live with you for the rest of my life. No matter what kind of wind and rain I encounter in the future, I will never propose to break up with you again." Jian Ran bit her lip and said loudly.

 Chapter 663

    "Then, I''m going to do one thing next, will you object?" Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran and asked again.


    Jian Ran nodded, and Hao replied without hesitation: "No matter what decision you make, I will listen to you."


    Now that she has decided to live a good life with him, she is willing to respect every decision he makes.


    The most important thing is that Jian Ran believes that Qin Yue can make the most correct decision when encountering anything, so she is willing to listen to him.


    "Very good." After getting Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue smiled, held the back of Jian Ran''s head, and pushed her towards him.


    He lowered his head slightly, kissed her hair, kissed her forehead, from the forehead down, to the tip of her nose, to her lips.


    He squeezed her lower lip, closed his upper and lower teeth lightly, and bit her.


    He exerted a little force, causing Jian Ran, who was in pain, to open her eyes suddenly, and looked at him with a bewildered face, wondering what happened to him today?


    "Don''t look at me with that look." Qin Yue''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    She didn''t even know how cute she looked like, like a little white rabbit that fell into his hands, and he was the big bad wolf, who could dismantle her into his belly anytime and anywhere.


    "Qin Yue, don''t scare me, okay?" This man has been in trouble since last night. He just took a wedding photo. As for being so nervous?


    Could something happen that she didn''t know about?


    "How can I be willing to scare you. I''m going to take you to a place, and you can''t see it before you get there." Qin Yue suddenly had a blindfold in his hand like magic, "Put this on, and we''ll set off. "


    "Qin Yue, I know all about it." Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled lightly. Isn''t she just taking wedding photos? She''s not a fool, she''s already wearing the wedding dress, can''t she guess it?


    "You already know?" When did she know? He didn''t disclose any news to her, how did she know?


    If he knew that someone had tipped her off, he would have arrested that person and chopped him up.


    "It''s just a wedding photo shoot, don''t be nervous, I will cooperate well." It''s rare to see such a surprised expression on Mr. Qin''s face, Jian Ran is in a good mood.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Taking wedding photos?"


    Jian Ran pouted: "The wedding dress is all put on, do you think you can hide it from me? I''m not stupid."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yue laughed amusedly, and said that he was not stupid, this is already stupid enough, okay?


    But no matter how stupid she is, he will never despise her.


    Since she thought it was a wedding photo shoot, then it was a wedding photo shoot. Qin Yue took out the blindfold and put it on for Jian Ran: "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Jane shook her head, because the other party was him, even if she put on the blindfold, she couldn''t see anything, but she was still not afraid.


    "Okay, let''s go." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and walked towards the coming happiness.


    Jian Ran pushed him: "Qin Yue, don''t do this, there are many people downstairs."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "I want to hug my wife, what do I care about other people''s business?"


    Jane: "..."


    Well, this kind of Qinyue is the real Qinyue, domineering and corrupt, so he doesn''t care what others think of him.


    Being blindfolded, Jian Ran couldn''t see anything. She could only listen with her ears and feel everything around her with her heart.


    After going downstairs, there are many more cars in front of the red house, and the long motorcade can hardly be seen at a glance.


    Looking at the car logos again, they are all expensive luxury cars.


    Next to each luxury car is a driver in a black suit. They stand upright and look very orderly.


    Each car is equipped with festive garlands, the head of the car stands two women, the man is wearing a black suit, the woman is wearing a wedding dress, their mouths are facing each other, and they are kissing.


    But compared to these luxury cars, what attracted more attention was the luxurious carriage at the front.


    The flower-covered carriage is decorated like a car for the British royal tour. The heads of two white horses pulling the carriage have a tie around their necks and a white veil on the other¡¯s head. It seems that they are also a pair. The horse couple who are about to get married.


    This is the convoy prepared by Qin Yue to welcome the bride, but at this moment the bride in his arms cannot be seen.


    Qin Yue gently put Jian Ran on the carriage and sat down, then whispered in her ear: "Don''t be afraid."


    Jane nodded.


    Because the skirt of the wedding dress was too long, Qin Yue arranged for four young and beautiful women to hold the skirt for Jian Ran behind the carriage.


    When everything was ready, Qin Yue took his bride and set off officially.


    Four helicopters hovered over their heads, and there were photographers on board, and they used cameras to record everything that happened today.


    The carriage kicked off and walked towards today''s wedding venue at an unhurried pace.


    Looking down from the sky, the long wedding dress looks like waves spreading out in layers, with wave after wave halo, which can brighten the eyes of blind people.


    At this moment, Jian Ran, who is the heroine, can''t see anything. The more she can''t see, the more curious she is about everything around her.


    Under the blindfold, her round eyeballs rolled and rolled, and she couldn''t wait to see what kind of surprise Qin Yue wanted to give her.


    But she clearly knew that there were many people around, and that Qin Yue ordered them to do things, but none of them leaked anything and let her hear some clues.


    "Be patient!" Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand. His palm was very warm, spreading his temperature into her body little by little.


    "Mr. Qin, isn''t it just about taking wedding photos?" If it was really just about taking wedding photos, Qin Yue''s personality would not make such a fuss.


    But what else do you do when you¡¯re not taking wedding photos?


    Jian Ran tilted her head and thought again and again, if she didn''t take wedding photos, and she put on a wedding dress again, would there be a wedding? Flash Marriage and Love: Mismarrying a Husband at an Exorbitant Price


    This idea suddenly came to my mind, and was immediately rejected by Jian Ran.


    For such a big event as a wedding, there are a lot of things that need to be prepared. As one of the protagonists, she has never heard any rumors. How could it be a wedding.


    "Well, guess what!" Qin Yue rubbed her hand, seeing her slightly parted red lips, he wanted to kiss her again.


    I don''t know why, he usually has very good concentration, but today''s concentration is almost zero, and he wants to hug Jian Ran and kiss her hard every now and then.


    In the end, Qin Yue came to the conclusion that it wasn''t that his concentration was not good enough, but that the simplicity in front of him was too attractive.


    She was so delicious that he wanted to swallow her up.


    As soon as he had this thought, Qin Yue''s Adam''s apple quickly rolled twice, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    damn it!


    He has to endure it for another day!

 Chapter 664

    "If I could guess, I wouldn''t have asked you." Jian Ran turned her head and gave Qin Yue a sad look, but she was wearing an eye mask, so Qin Yue couldn''t receive her eyes.


    "Well, it''s better if you can''t guess it." If he guessed it, the surprise he had prepared would be gone, so what''s the point of hiding it from her these days.


    Jane: "..."


    Can this man talk properly?


    I really want to beat him up, what should I do?


    ...


    The carriage walked along the coastal road of the island for about half an hour, and finally stopped. The convoy following the carriage stopped behind, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Having reached the destination, Jian Ran still doesn''t know what Qin Yue is going to do today.


    Because her eyes can''t see, she can only hold Qin Yue''s hand tightly. At this time, for her, Qin Yue is her eyes.


    Qin Yue patted her hand reassuringly, helped her get off the carriage, and whispered in her ear: "Jian Ran, I''m going to take off your blindfold."


    "En." Jian Ran responded softly.


    I don''t know why, but Jian Ran is suddenly a little nervous. She doesn''t know what she will see after taking off the blindfold?


    Just when Qin Yue lifted the blindfold, Jian Ran instinctively closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, what appeared in front of Jian Ran was a very classical church surrounded by flowers, which looked like a fairyland.


    With such a dreamlike scene, Jian Ran couldn''t believe that everything she saw was real, as if it was a beautiful dream she had woven for herself.


    A long red carpet was spread under the feet, leading directly to the entrance of the church, and both ends of the red carpet were surrounded by distinguished guests and reporters from afar.


    Looking forward, Qin''s father, Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao, Xiao Qinghe, and Ling Feiyu''s family were all fully dressed and standing in the middle of the red carpet, looking at them with smiles on their faces.


    Of course, it was Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran who stood in front of the crowd that attracted Jian Ran''s eyes the most.


    Two children, one is wearing a suit, the other is wearing a small wedding dress, holding a bouquet of flowers in each hand, the pink is tender and super cute.


    When they arrived, the cameras in the hands of the invited media were aimed at them, and the flashes were beeping non-stop, in order to record this grand wedding with the cameras.


    Wearing a black suit, Xiao Qinghe took a step forward, took Xiaoran with one hand and Xiaoze with the other, and walked towards Jianran with slow steps.


    Seeing them getting closer, Jane opened her mouth, but she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, but everything in front of her eyes gradually became blurred.


    How could Qin Yue do this?


    Why didn''t you tell her about such a big thing as getting married, and insisted that she cry for him in front of so many guests and the media?


    Just when Jian Ran was a little flustered with excitement, a powerful palm gently wrapped around her waist and gently brought her to his side.


    He said: "Jane, this is our wedding. I owe you five years. I will make it up today. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Qin Yue''s voice was still as deep and sexy as usual, it sounded so charming and intoxicating.


    She was too late to be happy, how could she blame him?


    It''s just that this wedding, she couldn''t even believe it when she was thinking about it, actually appeared in front of her eyes.


    She was excited, overwhelmed with excitement, and didn''t know how to face all the unexpected situations in front of her, because she was not mentally prepared.


    "With me here, just follow me." Qin Yue''s deep and magnetic voice reached Jian Ran''s ears again.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words again, Jian Ran''s heart instantly calmed down a lot. She was not mentally prepared, but she had Qin Yue.


    Um!


    She nodded, with him here, she just followed him.


    He is her eyes, her direction, everything to her!


    Qin Yue raised his hand, gently held Jian Ran''s face, lowered his head and kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "From today on, everyone will know that you, Jian Ran, are my Qin Yue''s wife. From now on, whoever dares to let you I will never forgive you for shedding a tear, including myself."


    Qin Yue''s voice is not heavy, but every word is resounding, and the lethality of each word seems to be able to penetrate everyone''s eardrums.


    His words were captured by the cameraman at the scene, and spread on the Internet in a live broadcast. That is to say, what Qin Yue said was not only for himself and the people present, but also for the whole world The people of the world listen.


    Jian Ran is his wife, the person he protects with his life, whoever dares to think of her again will bear the consequences!


    As for the consequences, Qin Yue would definitely not go into details on such an occasion, the Ye Yichen incident was a living example.


    "I don''t cry!" Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her tears, and was completely moved by Qin Yue''s arrangements.


    "Hey, don''t cry!" Qin Yue stretched out his hand and gently stroked away her tears with his rough thumb, "My heart will hurt if you cry."


    "I''m happy!" Jian Ran bit her lips and tried her best to control her tears. She didn''t want Qin Yue to feel sorry for her anymore.


    Finally, Xiao Qinghe brought Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran to them.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled and said: "Our most beautiful bride, there are so many cameras in the sky and on the earth, aren''t you afraid to cry out your makeup?"


    Jian Ran glared at him. Is this man her real brother?


    "Father!" Xiao Ranran suddenly threw it to Xiao Qinghe''s hand and rushed towards her father.


    Early this morning, the elders of the family told her for a long time that she should not be hugged by her father and should be the most beautiful little flower girl of her parents.


    But as soon as she saw her parents coming, she couldn''t stand anymore, she had already forgotten what the adults ordered, and threw the bouquet into her father''s arms.


    Qin Yue caught her running body, hugged her and kissed her: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I miss my father and mother." She leaned forward and kissed her father, then turned her head and kissed her mother standing next to her, "Mom is so beautiful."


    "Thank you baby for your compliment!" Jian Ran smiled with tears in her eyes. To Jian Ran, being able to get her daughter''s compliment is more precious than anyone else''s compliment.


    "Of course, he is as beautiful as his mother!" The little guy is really an elf, so when he praised his mother, he praised himself in a twisted way.


    Jane touched her little head: "No, our baby is the most beautiful."


    After being praised by her mother, Xiao Ranran turned to look at her father again, hoping that her father would praise her.


    "Mom is right, our baby is the most beautiful." Qin Yue squeezed the little guy''s face, and said, "But today''s mother is the protagonist, so I have to listen to my grandparents and little aunt."


    "Of course not." Her father gave her to her grandparents early in the morning, but she wanted to be with her father and mother.


    She doesn''t want her parents to only see each other in their eyes, and ignore the little her so completely.

 Chapter 665

    Qin Yue said patiently: "Of course, be good, you want to be the most beautiful little flower girl today, you can''t rely on your father."


    "Of course I want to be with my father and mother!" Xiao Ranran said very firmly, her two little hands hugged her father''s neck tightly, intending not to let go no matter what.


    "Of course..." Qin Yue was extremely helpless, and really didn''t know what to do with the little guy.


    Because the little guy is his and Jian Ran''s child, and he brought him up with his own hands, he couldn''t bear to let her suffer the slightest bit of hurt and grievance.


    "Qin Yue, leave the little guy to me." Jian Ran reached out to hug Xiao Ranran and kissed her, "Then just stay with Mom."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Ran nodded her head vigorously, it would be nice to be with her parents.


    "Mr. Qin, please go to the front and wait for the bride." The master of ceremonies in charge of the wedding came on stage at this time, "Mr. Xiao, you will hand over our bride to the groom in a while."


    Jian Ran''s father passed away, and since ancient times there was a saying that the eldest brother is the father, so Xiao Qinghe accompanied Jian Ran through the red carpet, and handed her over to Qin Yue personally.


    Everything was ready, everyone stood at their posts, Qin Yue walked to the other end of the red carpet, waiting for his bride.


    As the wedding march sounded, all eyes were on the bride.


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran with one hand, and Xiao Qinghe held the other hand. They just walked towards Qin Yue at the other end of the red carpet.


    Without taking a few steps, twelve helicopters flew in the sky above their heads.


    The planes formed a heart-shaped flying team and hovered in the air while dropping flower petals. In an instant, flowers rained above their heads.


    The petals flutter and dance, reflecting each other with the flowers on the ground, making everyone immersed in the ocean of flowers.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Some guests sighed, they were so envious that a woman could make a man prepare for a wedding so hard in her lifetime, and she would die without regret.


    "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing in my life."


    "Mr. Qin is handsome, and the bride is beautiful and moving. They are a match made in heaven."


    However, this is not the only thing. When the bride was approaching the groom step by step under the leadership of her elder brother, eleven planes threw out banners at the same time, and each banner had a line of big characters written on it.


    From Qin Yue''s first acquaintance with Jian Ran to the separation... There are records. Qin Yue used this method to tell the world about their husband and wife''s past.


    However, what attracts everyone''s attention the most is the ribbon thrown by the leading plane at the end.


    The other writings are all festive red silk, this one is white.


    On the ribbon is written - life and death are in agreement with each other, and talk with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with you!


    Qin Yue''s personality is not good at expressing his emotions, and even more difficult to say, so he thought of expressing his love for Jian Ran in this way.


    Just when this long strip was thrown out, Jian Ran walked through the long red carpet and finally came to Qin Yue''s side.


    She looked at him with gentle eyes like water. In fact, no matter how gorgeous the scene was, it was not a ten thousandth of that of the man in front of her.


    She only sees Qin Yue in her eyes, and naturally Qin Yue only sees her in her eyes.


    He looked at Jian Ran, looked at her shy and timid appearance, his eyes were deep and burning, as if he wanted to see Jian Ran in his heart.


    Jian Ran, his wife, at this moment, she finally came to him through thousands of mountains and rivers and seas of people.


    "Mr. Qin!" The etiquette person next to him coughed lightly, reminding Qin Yue not to look stupid at the bride, and there are most important things to do.


    Qin Yue came back to his senses, took a small step forward, knelt down on one knee, looked at Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, please give Jian Ran to me, I will use my life to protect her in the future, Forever."


    For the first time, Qin Yue called Xiao Qinghe brother, just because Xiao Qinghe was the only relative of Jianran''s natal family, and Xiao Qinghe handed Jianran into his hands, so the marriage between Jianran and him was the consent of his parents Yes, and he also formally took over the task of taking care of Jian Ran from Xiao Qinghe.


    "Well." Xiao Qinghe nodded with satisfaction, helped Qin Yue up, put Jian Ran''s hand into Qin Yue''s, and then said, "Today, I will hand over Jian Ran to you on behalf of my father, and I hope you will not let her in the future She was a little wronged."


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it lightly: "Jian Ran, are you willing to come with me?"


    "En!" Jian Ran nodded heavily, she has come here, if not with him, who will she go with?


    After receiving the bride, Qin Yue took her and was about to leave, but Xiao Ranran, who was held by Jian Ran''s left hand, was unwilling


    Is it because she is too small and short? Everyone can''t see her again, and parents don''t kiss her.


    Being left out again, Xiao Ran felt very disappointed.


    When it was time to leave, she didn''t leave. She pouted and used her methods to attract the attention of the adults.


    The first person who noticed her losing her temper was not Jian Ran, nor Qin Yue, but Lie in the crowd.


    Because he made up another look, no one could recognize him, but his eyes never left Xiao Ranran for a moment.


    How much he wanted to pick up the little guy and tell her that it didn''t matter. Others ignored her, but brother lie would not ignore her.


    But he can''t, and he can''t... Xiao Ranran is also one of the dazzling protagonists today, so many people''s eyes are on her.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Jian Ran took two small steps before realizing Xiao Ranran''s abnormality.


    "Of course I can''t walk anymore." Xiao Ranran looked at her mother and then at her father, and said pitifully.


    In other words, it''s not like he can''t walk anymore. I want my dad to hug me.


    Qin Yue didn''t care about the rules so much, so he hugged Xiao Ranran: "Okay, but if you can''t walk anymore, then Dad will carry you away."


    Finally became the little protagonist again, Xiao Ran was so happy that she hugged her father''s head and gave her a soft and fragrant kiss.


    Finally, the family of three walked to the end of the red carpet and walked up to the priest who presided over the wedding.


    Witnessed by relatives, friends, guests and members of the media, the priest began to deliver a speech.


    After a long opening speech, we finally got to the point.


    The gray-haired priest looked at the couple standing in front of him, and said kindly: "Jian Ran, do you want this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, it is all right." Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be faithful to him forever until the end of his life?"


    As soon as the priest uttered the words, everyone present held their breath, wanting to hear Jane say "I am willing" with their own ears.


    However, Jian Ran, who had become everyone''s focus, did not speak for a long time.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Qin Yue who was standing beside her.

 Chapter 666

    Qin Yue was so nervous that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wishing to hear Jian Ran say "I do" more than anyone else.


    But Jane didn''t answer, she looked at him shallowly, wondering what she was thinking?


    Jian Ran didn''t answer for a long time, and someone behind her started whispering.


    Qin Yue opened his mouth, and just about to say something, Jian Ran moved his hand and pulled it from his palm.


    The moment Jian Ran withdrew her hand, Qin Yue felt that a hole was missing in his heart, and a chill entered his heart.


    However, at the next moment, Jane held his hand instead, gave him a bright smile, then looked at the priest, and said firmly, "I am willing!"


    Qin Yue''s heart fell steadily, and there was warm applause from behind led by Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu.


    The priest looked at Qin Yue, who was holding a child, and asked again: "Qin Yue, do you want this woman to be your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Love her and take care of her regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, Respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of your life?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Yue nodded, "I am willing."


    Not only until the end of his life, he even hopes to be with her in the next life, life after life, protect her, and love her!


    As soon as Qin Yue''s voice fell, there was endless applause behind him.


    The priest asked again: "Qin Hao, Zhan Yan, as Qin Yue''s parents, are you all willing to testify for their marriage vows?"


    Qin''s father replied: "Yes!"


    Qin''s mother was so moved that she cried a long time ago, she wiped away her tears of joy, and nodded: "Of course!"


    The priest added: "Then I now officially declare..."


    "Grandpa, you haven''t asked Ranran yet." Before the priest finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a soft and childish voice.


    "Oh..." The priest reacted very quickly, with a smile on his serious and hungry face, and said, "kid Qin leran, would you like to make your parents officially husband and wife?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "Of course I am willing, but I want Mom and Dad to be together forever!"


    There was warm applause again behind them, and the priest continued in the applause: "Then I now officially announce that the bridegroom and the bride ring, the groom can kiss the bride."


    The groom was holding a big light bulb in his arms, and the light bulb was looking at them with wide-eyed eyes, how could it kiss the bride?


    Maybe the husband and wife have been together for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding. Qin Yue and Jian Ran approached Xiao Ranran at the same time, and kissed her on one side of the cheek.


    This was a unique wedding. The groom failed to kiss the bride, but their happiness was felt by everyone present.


    Under the witness of everyone, Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s wedding was successfully completed.


    "Jian Ran..." At this moment, Qin Yue couldn''t think of anything else, and all he could think about was tonight''s "bridal chamber wedding night".


    "Huh?" Jian Ran blushed a little when he saw her, but she didn''t avoid it.


    "We won''t take part in the banquet, we will leave it to our parents to receive the guests." He put down Xiao Ranran, "Of course, be good, go with your little aunt."


    The child Qin leran received enough attention at the wedding, and he was sensible enough to stop pestering his parents and put himself in the arms of his little aunt obediently.


    While everyone was watching, Qin Yue picked up Jian Ran by the waist and left.


    At this moment, no one and nothing can stop his excitement of wanting to bridal chamber immediately.


    When Qin Yue left with Jianran in his arms, Qin''s father and Qin''s mother were busy greeting the guests to the wedding banquet, and Qin Xiaobao took care of Qin leran.


    At this moment, another helicopter flew in the sky. The plane hovered in the air for a while, then threw a ladder, and a man quickly went down the ladder.


    Soon, Qin Xiaobao saw clearly who came, it was Zhan Nianbei who betrayed him.


    Qin Xiaobao took a look at him from a distance, turned around and left with Xiaoran in his arms. She didn''t want to see him, not at all.


    In the past two days, she had almost forgotten about his betrayal of her. When he came, it reminded her of such disgusting things again, and her stomach was so nauseous.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m late." He rushed over with great difficulty. His main purpose was not to attend Qin Yue''s wedding, but to catch that little girl Qin Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao''s heart for you, you should know better than us. Sometimes she has a bad temper, so you let her in. If two people want to last long, they must understand each other." Qin''s mother also knows the reason for Zhan Nianbei''s trip For the real purpose, she pointed to the direction where Qin Xiaobao left, "Hurry up and chase her. Just clarify the misunderstanding."


    "I know." Zhan Nianbei responded without saying a word, and stepped forward to chase.


    Zhan Nianbei was originally a soldier, and he walked like a gust of wind. In addition, Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran again, and he caught up with her in a short while.


    "Grandpa!" Xiao Ranran hadn''t seen Zhan Nianbei for a long time, and she was so excited that she wanted to throw herself into Zhan Nianbei''s arms.


    "Of course, don''t pay attention to this bad guy." Qin Xiaobao turned around holding Xiao Ranran, and walked in another direction, not even willing to look at Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao, when will you fucking go crazy?" He put down his face and chased her from Jiangbei, but she still ignored him.


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t you fucking understand people''s language? I told you very clearly that I don''t like you anymore. We broke up and we have nothing to do with each other." He did such disgusting things, even There was no explanation at all, and he was said to be crazy as soon as they met.


    Hehehe... Qin Xiaobao smiled incomparably bleakly. It must have been a mistake for her and him to begin with.


    He obviously doesn''t like her, it''s because she stalks her, and he pities her that he accepts her.


    "Try saying one more sentence!" If she dared to speak nonsense again, he would tear her apart.


    "Miss Qin, are you going to fight?" These two people were already full of gunpowder, and it was very inappropriate for Pei Xuanzhi to intervene.


    Seeing Pei xuanzhi, Zhan Nianbei''s anger that he had held back for a long time was completely ignited. He grabbed Qin Xiaobao and shouted: "Because this kid came back to look for you again, so he wants to break up with me!"


    Listening to Zhan Nianbei''s roar, Qin Xiaobao''s heart seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar in an instant, and she shivered from the cold.


    Obviously he was the thief, but he bit her back. She, Qin Xiaobao, was so blind before, why did she fall in love with such an irresponsible man?


    She had a sore nose and wanted to cry, but she smiled: "Yeah, I just want to marry him in country a. He was originally the baby mother my parents decided for me. If I don''t marry him, I will marry him." who."


    "How dare you!" Zhan Nianbei held Qin Xiaobao''s wrist so tightly that he seemed to crush her.


    His eyes were as fierce as a sharp sword, and Xiao Ranran, who was held by Qin Xiaobao, was scared to cry.

 Chapter 667

    Both Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were in a rage, they didn''t notice that Xiaoran was frightened.


    Qin Xiaobao let go of Xiao Ranran, turned around and held Pei xuanzhi, and looked at Zhan Nianbei provocatively: "I don''t dare? We eat, live and sleep together these two days, what else can I not dare to do?"


    Anyway, he has already decided that she has something to do with Pei xuanzhi, so she will show him the truth.


    Let him know that she, Qin Xiaobao, can still live a wonderful life without him and Zhan Nianbei.


    Is it really exciting?


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t want to think about it. In any case, she can''t forgive Zhan Nianbei for doing such disgusting things behind her back.


    She doesn''t care about other things, but there is no room for sand in her eyes for things like feelings.


    "Eating together? Living together? Sleeping together?" Zhan Nianbei''s eyes were fixed on Qin Xiaobao''s hands, she held on to Pei so tightly, as if she had forgotten that she held on to him like that in the past, afraid He slipped away from her.


    Qin Xiaobao said coldly: "Commander Zhan, you..."


    "Qin Xiaobao, I''m Zhan Nianbei, you don''t want it if you want it, and you can just throw it away if you don''t want it." Zhan Nianbei snatched Qin Xiaobao back, carried it on his shoulders and left, completely forgetting that there was another little Ranran.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao was taken away, Pei xuanzhi was a little disappointed, but he was overjoyed to "get" Xiaoran by accident.


    He squatted in front of Xiao Ranran and spoke to her in a gentle tone as much as possible: "Little friend, can you go to see someone with your uncle?"


    Xiao Ranran immediately took two steps back, looking warily at the stranger in front of her: "Weird Shushu, Ran will not go with you. Ran Ran''s parents will protect Ran Ran."


    She firmly remembered the teachings of her elders, not to follow strangers.


    The uncle in front of her doesn''t look like a good person, so she must not go with him.


    "Little friend, will uncle take you to find mom and dad?" Pei xuanzhi couldn''t wait to hug Xiao Ranran. Anyway, he just wanted to find a way to hug the little guy in front of the master.


    "Bad guy! Big bad guy! Don''t hug Ranran!" Xiao Ranran waved her little hand, otherwise Pei xuanzhi approached her.


    "Uncle is not a villain. Uncle will take you to find Mom and Dad." Why is this little girl so difficult to deal with at such a young age?


    "Bad guy!" Thinking that he was about to be taken away by the bad guy again, and no one came to save him, Xiao Ran was so frightened that he cried!


    "Ran Ran!"


    Suddenly, a nice and very familiar voice sounded behind Xiao Ranran.


    She looked back and saw a big strange boy.


    His voice is the same as brother lie''s, but his face is different from brother lie''s.


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes and stared at the person who came. Could he be her brother Lie?


    The big boy came to her and knelt down so that the little girl could be at his level.


    "Of course!" He touched her little head, spoke again, and called her name gently.


    Pei xuanzhi can''t get close to her at all, but this big boy with a nice voice like brother lie''s can easily touch her little head.


    "Brother lie!" Xiao Ranran plunged into brother lie''s generous arms, and her little hands tightly held brother lie''s clothes.


    Brother lie''s face has changed, but his height, voice and eyes have not changed.


    So this is her brother Lie, she can be sure.


    "Of course!" Lie hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body carefully, as if caring for a treasure.


    He made up like this, and Xiao Ran could still recognize him. This kind of joy is indescribable.


    "Brother Lie, of course I want to hug!" Xiao Ranran rubbed against Lie''s arms, waiting for brother Lie to hug her up.


    "Well, hug!" Lie stood up holding Xiao Ranran, and couldn''t help but kissed her pink cheek, "But do you want brother Lie?"


    Xiao Ranran rubbed against brother lie''s face with her small face, and said softly, "but I think about brother lie every day!"


    Lie asked, "How much do you think?"


    "Think so!" Xiao Ranran held brother lie''s head in his hands, and with a babble, imprinted a saliva mark on his face, "however, he thinks so much about brother lie."


    Xiao Ranran''s lips are soft, and there is a faint scent of milk on her body. Everything about her can soften Lie''s hard heart.


    He smiled, lifted her up and turned her around: "brother lie also misses Ranran so much, so he came to see Ranran. See if I have grown taller? "


    "Brother Lie, Mom and Dad are married. Will brother Lie marry Ranran in the future?" The world of a child is very simple. She thinks that if two people are good, they can get married.


    This question made Lie slightly startled, and he really couldn''t answer it.


    He likes Xiao Ranran, loves Xiao Ranran, and wants to protect Xiao Ranran, just because she is cute and attractive.


    He loved her as much as his little sister, and never had any other thoughts about her at such a young age.


    He is twelve years older than the little guy, and now he is almost seventeen years old, and she is still a little milk doll with a milky smell.


    What the child said was just a joke for a while, so he couldn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t want to make Xiao Ranran sad.


    Lie rubbed her head with a smile, and said with a smile: "when Ranran grows up and comes to find brother lie, if brother lie has not married a wife, then marry our Ranran, okay?"


    Lie''s words are just to make Xiao Ranran happy, but Xiao Ranran remembers it firmly when she is young.


    When she grows up, she will go to brother lie and be his little bride.


    "Of course, she will grow up quickly." Xiao Ranran rubs back and forth in brother lie''s arms again. It is good to have brother lie by her side. When everyone forgets her existence, she still has brother lie.


    "Third Young Master, people from the Qin family are here." Pei xuanzhi reminded.


    "Brother lie, he is a villain!" With brother lie around, she will not be afraid of villains.


    "Of course, brother lie is leaving." This time, he ran out quietly in disregard of the objections of the people around him. With this escape record, it will be even more difficult for him to go abroad in the future.


    "Brother Lie, of course I don''t want you to go!" Xiao Ranran held on to Lie and wouldn''t let go.


    Although brother lie once explained to her why he couldn''t be with her all the time, she had long forgotten that she only wanted brother lie to be with her all the time.


    "Of course, be good!" Lie coaxed Xiao Ranran patiently, even reluctant to take off her hand holding the hem of his clothes.


    "Of course not!" Thinking that brother lie was leaving again, Xiao Ranran was so sad that she was about to cry.


    Lie rubbed her little head: "Of course you have to be obedient."


    "Of course, as long as brother lie is there, don''t be obedient." She doesn''t want to be a good boy, she only wants brother lie to be by her side.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran hugged Lie''s neck, and rubbed her little head in front of him, "but don''t let brother lie leave."

 Chapter 668

    Lie patiently said: "Of course, do you still remember what you promised brother lie?"


    "Of course I can''t remember anything." As she spoke, Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and was about to cry, "Of course I only want Brother Lie, but I don''t want to see Brother Lie for a long, long time."


    At this moment, Xiao Ranran can''t remember anything. She only knows that if brother lie is allowed to go away, she will not see brother lie for a long time.


    She hoped that brother lie could stay by her side, accompany her to kindergarten every day as before, and fight off the big villains who bullied her.


    "Of course..." Not only is Xiao Ranran reluctant to leave brother lie, but Lie is also reluctant to leave Xiao Ranran and go away.


    When the situation in country a was so tense, he took such a big risk to go abroad, traveling thousands of miles, just to see the little guy.


    He had just seen her, he hadn''t hugged her enough, he hadn''t seen her enough, how could he be willing to leave her behind.


    "Brother Lie, I don''t want you to go!" Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth, and crystal clear tears rolled out of her eyes.


    She cried very sadly, very sadly, as if she wanted to cry out all her thoughts about brother lie.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was crying, Lie''s heart was pulled hard, and he immediately wiped away the tears for Xiao Ranran: "Of course, don''t cry, brother lie will take Ranran to play for a while."


    "Well, good." Xiao ran nodded, still holding brother lie tightly, as if brother lie would leave her and go away if she let go.


    "Pei xuanzhi, people from the Qin family, you can deal with it. I need half a day." After leaving the words, Lie turned around and left with Xiaoran in his arms.


    Pei xuanzhi: "Third young master..."


    It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes for him to keep up with such an emotional master. Are the people of the Qin family so easy to deal with?


    Ordinary things, he can still bite the bullet, but what his master took away was his daughter, the precious bump that everyone held in their hands, would the Qin family let it go if they couldn''t find anyone?


    But no matter how difficult it is, he still has to try his best to do it, otherwise he will be unable to bear it when he returns to Country A.


    Don''t look at his master as a good brother when facing this little guy, the real him is an iron fist, few people dare to provoke him.


    That time when they were attacked in Jiangbei, his master almost died in Jiangbei. It was the little guy from the Qin family who saved his life.


    After returning to country a, his master did not make it easy for the person behind the incident... Their young master was dismissed from all official positions, and if he wanted to make a comeback, he might not have a chance.


    Alas... no no no...


    Seeing that he was about to be in trouble, why worry about their young master instead of worrying about himself?


    ...


    "Of course, will you be afraid if you follow Brother Lie?" Lie carried Xiao Ranran in his arms and moved forward quickly. He didn''t care about anything, no matter what the status of the future successor of country A, no matter whether she was the jewel in the palm of the Qin family, let him take her with him. Let''s do something willful, little guy.


    "Brother Youlie is here, but I''m not afraid." Xiao Ranran hugged his neck tightly, rubbing his face with her small face from time to time, expressing her joy and joy.


    "Okay, then hold brother lie tightly." Lie also rubbed against her, and pressed her little head into his arms.


    This island has beautiful scenery, but it is more suitable for couples to play. After coming here, Lie has been paying attention to whether there are any places that are particularly suitable for children.


    After two days of observation, he found a private sea area on the island that was particularly beautiful, and he was going to take Xiao Ranran there to play.


    The island is not small, and it would take an hour to walk to that sea area. After avoiding the eyes of the Qin family, Lie took Xiao Ranran into a sightseeing car.


    "Brother Lie, last time a big villain caught Ranran and his mother." I haven''t seen brother lie for a long time, and Xiaoran nestled in brother lie''s arms and talked about the usual things.


    Although Lieren is in country a, he usually has a lot of things to deal with, but he also sends eyeliner by Xiao Ranran''s side. It can be said that he knows most of what happened to Xiao Ranran.


    A few months ago, I heard that Xiao Ranran was kidnapped. At that time, he wanted to rush to New York, but because it was the end of the year, there were too many things to do, and people were staring at him every day, so he couldn''t get away. Just drag it until now.


    Thinking of how dangerous the situation was at that time, Lie slightly increased his strength to hold Xiao Ranran, and asked softly, "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid." Xiao Ranran nodded honestly, and then said softly, "Of course I think of my father and brother lie, but I''m not afraid. But I know that my father and brother lie will definitely save my mother and Ranran."


    A child''s mind simply says what she thinks, and she will not hide anything, and in the depths of her little heart, she believes that her father and brother lie are her heroes, so it is difficult to change.


    Lie didn''t know what to say, he just rubbed the little guy''s head again, let her head stick to his heart, let her know that he will protect her, just like the previous time, even if he sacrificed his life Take good care of her.


    "Brother Lie, but he also learned to dance." Thinking that he had learned to dance, Xiao Ranran was so excited, he got up and jumped on Lie''s lap, as if he wanted to show him by jumping on Lie''s lap.


    Lie smiled and said: "Then just show it to Brother Lie, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded vigorously: "Of course, I just want to show brother lie."


    Lie squeezed her pink face: "You are so cute!"


    "Brother Lie..." Xiao Ranran blushed, plunged into Brother Lie''s arms, and brought her coquettish skills to the extreme.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter the private sea area. The reason why Lie brought Xiaoran here is because he found a gap on the edge of the cliff on the east side. If he goes in that remote location, no one will find out.


    "Of course, you lie on brother lie''s back, and brother lie will carry you down." It''s dangerous to go down from the rock, but lie is sure that he can protect Xiao Ranran well.


    "Okay." Xiao Ranran didn''t hesitate, and obediently lay on brother lie''s back, holding brother lie''s neck with two small hands.


    Lie fell off the small tree next to the rock, stepped on the sunken place, moved neatly, and within a few strokes, he arrived safely on the beach under the rock.


    The private sea area is often cleaned, and the beach is very clean, but Lie didn''t just let Xiao Ranran sit on the sand, but took off his suit and spread it on the sand, and then let Xiao Ranran sit down.


    "Brother Lie, I want you to hold me." Xiao Ranran didn''t want to sit down, so she asked brother lie to sit down, and she wanted to sit in brother lie''s arms, so that brother lie wouldn''t run away.


    "Okay." As long as it was Xiao Ranran''s condition, Lie would not be unwilling.

 Chapter 669

    Just as Lie sat down, Xiao Ran ran towards him, and rolled into his arms happily: "Brother Lie, Ran Ran likes you the most. 135%7924?*6/810"


    "Oh?" Lie smiled slightly, pinched the tip of her little nose, and said, "Then who does Ranran like more than Ranran''s father?"


    "Father and brother lie, but they like it equally." The child will not lie, she said that she likes them equally, so in her heart, brother lie is as important as her father.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s answer, brother lie''s heart almost melted. How could he be willing to leave such a beloved little girl.


    Lie hugged her and said, "but didn''t you say you want to dance for brother lie?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, and rubbed her brother Lie''s chest twice: "Of course, I want to show my brother Lie that I want to dance when I learn to dance."


    "However, the purpose of learning to dance is to show brother lie?" Lie was very surprised. This little guy always brought him so many incredible experiences.


    "Well." Xiao Ranran got up from Brother Lie''s arms, "Brother Lie, watch, but now I will show you the dance."


    "Brother Lie is just waiting to see." Lie looked at Xiao Ranran, his serious attitude seemed to be waiting for a world-class performance.


    Xiao Ranran took a few steps back, tugged at the hem of her skirt, and moved her hands and feet. It really looked like that.


    Today she is wearing a small snow-white wedding dress. The white wedding dress makes her pink face pink, as cute as a Barbie doll.


    Xiao Ranran stepped and spun around, but because the beach was no better than a dance studio, she almost fell down.


    But she tried her best to balance her body. After several trial jumps, Xiao Ranran gradually got used to the softness of the beach and slowly entered the state.


    She spins, she jumps, she is like an angel given to brother lie.


    Looking at it, in a trance, Xiao Ranran in front of Brother Lie grew up little by little. He was tall and beautiful, and his every move exuded a moving brilliance.


    Of course he


    "Brother Lie, don''t you dance well?" Xiao Ranran''s soft voice brought back Lie''s thoughts.


    He wiped the sweat from her forehead for her, and said, "how can Ranran''s dance not look good? In Brother Lie''s opinion, no one can dance better than Ranran. "


    Xiao Ranran asked: "Why didn''t Brother Nalie give Ranran applause?"


    "Because Ranran danced so beautifully, Brother Lie was so engrossed in watching that he forgot to applaud." Lie hugged Xiao Ranran and rubbed her forehead, "In Brother Lie''s heart, Ranran is always the best."


    Hearing Brother Lie''s praise, Xiao Ranran held Brother Lie''s head and gave her fragrant kiss without hesitation.


    Lie said again, "brother lie, take Ranran to the beach for a walk."


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Ranran said excitedly, as long as brother lie doesn''t leave her, he can take her to do anything.


    Xiao Ranran was a child, and when she saw the water, she was so excited that she wanted to go into the water to pick up shells, so Lie had to let her into the water and pick up shells with her.


    "Brother Lie, this beautiful shell is for you." Xiao Ranran gave it to her brother Lie after picking up the first shell.


    "Okay, this is a gift from Ranran to Brother Lie, and Brother Lie will take good care of it." Not only does Lie not dislike things played by children, but he cherishes them very much.


    To be kept in his heart by one person, always in his heart, without any political purpose, just because he simply likes him, this kind of feeling is too precious for a child born like Lie, so he also cherishes this feeling very much.


    Ever since he could remember, everyone approached him with some kind of purpose, only Xiaoran didn''t. She used her innocence, loveliness and kindness to bring him a different life experience.


    "Brother Lie, I''ll give this to you too." After walking along the beach for a while and picking up the second shell, Xiao Ranran immediately thought of giving it to brother lie.


    "Thank you Ranran!" Lie carefully put away the shell that Xiao Ranran gave him.


    The third, the fourth, until the fifth, every time Xiao Ranran picks up a shell, she will give it to brother lie.


    Seeing that there were already ten shells in his palm, Lie was a little puzzled and asked, "Of course, don''t you like shells?"


    Xiao Ranran replied softly: "Of course I like it."


    "Since Ranran likes it, why do you give all the shells you picked up to Brother Lie?" This is what Lie doesn''t understand and wonders.


    "Because Ranran likes brother lie more." Xiao Ranran''s answer is very simple, but Lie understands and understands.


    What she means is that she likes brother lie more, so she is willing to give him all the things she likes.


    The shells picked up in the sea may be worthless in terms of value, but Lie feels that the few shells in his hands are priceless, and they are the most expensive gifts he has received in his life.


    buzz buzz --


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed. Lie took out the mobile phone and saw that it was Pei Xuanzhi''s number.


    When Lie answered, he heard Pei xuanzhi say: "Third young master, I can''t stop the people of the Qin family. Send the children of the Qin family out quickly and let them find her. Your identity must not be exposed. "


    Lie will not know how serious the consequences of identity exposure are. After being self-willed for so long, it is time to send Xiao Ranran back.


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head in his arms: "Ran Ran!"


    "Brother Lie?" Xiao Ranran blinked her big watery eyes, and called Brother Lie sweetly.


    Lie took a deep breath and said, "Ranran''s father sent someone to pick him up. Ranran has gone back, and brother lie is going back to his home, so"


    "Is brother lie going to leave Ranran again?" Xiao Ranran flattened her mouth and wanted to hold back crying, but when she thought that brother lie was leaving, she couldn''t help it, she was so sad that she burst into tears.


    "But don''t cry!" Lie wanted to wipe away her tears, but wiped more and more, and the little guy cried his heart out.


    "Ran Ran"


    "Brother lie is gone, but he will be afraid. Will brother lie still go?" Xiao ran raised her little hand to wipe away her tears, and said pitifully.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Because of him, he couldn''t stay by her side all the time, and couldn''t grow up with her.


    "But don''t let brother lie say sorry!" Although there are a hundred people in Xiaoran who don''t want brother lie to leave, she doesn''t want brother lie to say sorry to her, and she doesn''t want to see brother lie sad.


    Lie hugged Xiaoran into his arms and hugged her hard: "then Ranran promised brother lie that he would grow up quickly and come to brother lie later."


    Xiao Ranran nodded: "Of course I remember."


    What else did Lie want to say, Pei xuanzhi''s life-threatening serial all called again, brother lie knew that it was the Qin family who were getting closer.


    He couldn''t bear to leave Xiao Ranran any longer, but the reality made him have to leave, so he took Xiao Ranran back from the original road and put Xiao Ranran by the side of the road.


    He rubbed her little head, and couldn''t help kissing her little cheek: "Of course, brother lie is gone."

 Chapter 670

    Xiao Ranran nodded obediently, and didn''t cry or make trouble anymore, as if she let brother lie leave her like this. 135%7924?*6/810


    Lie forced himself to look away, forced himself to turn around and leave.


    He turned around and took a step.


    Behind him, Xiao Ranran followed him with her skirt.


    His legs are long, and one step is equal to several steps for Xiao Ranran. If he takes a small step, Xiao Ranran has to take two or three steps to keep up with him.


    After walking for several steps, Lie really couldn''t do it and left like this. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xiao Ranran, but when he looked back, he saw Xiao Ranran following him like a little tail.


    At this moment, Lie wished he didn''t care about anything.


    Stay with Xiao Ranran and grow up with her slowly; or take Xiao Ranran away and take her to his country


    But no, no matter which thought, he can''t, there are no conditions that can make him so willful.


    The country is his responsibility. Since he promised his mother to shoulder these important responsibilities, there is no reason to quit.


    Xiao Ranran''s identity is also the focus of many people''s attention. Her father will never let anyone take her away.


    Two ways, neither work.


    If he took a wrong step at this moment, he might fall into the abyss of eternal doom¡ª¡ªthe country will be ruined and the family will be destroyed!


    "Of course, don''t follow brother lie anymore, the people sent by your father will come soon." Lie hardened his heart and ignored Xiao Ranran, turned around and continued on.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t care, and continued to follow brother lie with her skirt up. If brother lie took one small step, she would follow three steps.


    Keep chasing and chasing, no matter what, she doesn''t want to stop chasing brother lie.


    "Of course, listen to Brother Lie and be obedient." Xiao Ranran followed him all the time, Lie stopped again and turned back to her.


    "Brother Lie, of course I want to follow you" Xiao Ranran reached out to grab him, but he took a light step forward and managed to shake her off, leaving her free.


    She understands what brother lie said to her, but she doesn''t understand very well. At this moment, she only knows that after brother lie left, she will not see him for a long time.


    At a young age, she tried her best not to cry, but after all, she was too young. Brother lie walked faster and faster. When she couldn''t catch up, she burst into tears with a sad cry.


    This cry was very loud, which immediately attracted the attention of people who were looking for her not far away. When those people came around, she wiped away her tears and looked, and there was no brother lie in the direction where brother lie disappeared.


    Not seeing brother lie, Xiao ran cried even more sadly. No one was allowed to approach her, but she wept sadly without saying anything.


    It wasn''t until her parents arrived that her grief got some relief.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, kissing and rubbing her heart: "Baby, why are you so sad? Tell Mom, what happened?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand what happened, but Qin Yue knew that when he learned that Pei Xuanzhi was also on the island, she knew who took Xiao Ranran away.


    Just because he knew who took Xiao Ranran away, he knew that person would never hurt Xiao Ranran, so he wanted to pull Jian Ran to continue their "bridal chamber".


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he made this request, Jian Ran immediately turned against him.


    Their child disappeared. Not only was he not in a hurry, but he was still thinking about messy things, which would definitely make Jian Ran, who didn''t know the truth, angry.


    But Qin Yue didn''t want to explain this matter, so he had no choice but to hold back his longing for Jian Ran temporarily, and took Jian Ran out to find their daughter.


    Xiao Ranran''s small body kept twitching in her mother''s arms. Her pitiful appearance seemed like people all over the world were bullying her.


    "Of course, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother and father are here, and I will never leave you behind." Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so sadly, Jian Ran blamed herself very much.


    She thought that the reason why Xiao Ranran was so sad was that her parents must have left her behind after the wedding.


    The little guy''s psychology is inherently more sensitive than other children, and it''s not surprising that she has such an understanding.


    "Woo..." Xiao Ranran wiped her tears and snot on her mother''s clothes. Without Brother Lie, fortunately she still has her father and mother.


    "Of course, tell mom what happened, okay?" Jian Ran kissed the tears on Ran Ran''s face, and at the same time checked Xiao Ranran''s body for any injuries. Seeing that Xiao Ranran was intact, Jian Ran''s heart was a little more stable.


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and rubbed her head: "Of course, it''s all right, go back with Mom and Dad, don''t cry anymore."


    Xiao Ranran rubbed against her father''s thick arms, crying less and less, and finally fell asleep in her father''s arms.


    When Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran and left surrounded by a group of people, Lie, who was hiding in the dark, kept looking at them until they disappeared from his sight, and then he looked away.


    The next time I see Xiao Ranran again, I don''t know what year, month and day it will be?


    Hope, he can see her soon.


    But who can tell clearly about the things in the world, maybe we will meet again soon, maybe we will never meet again in a lifetime.


    Xiao Ranran was found back, and there was no trace of injury, it was a false alarm. Qin Yue and his wife took the child home, and the turmoil was calmed down.


    The turmoil of looking for Xiaoran subsided, and the matter between Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao, who had just suspended the archive just to find Xiaoran, ignited again.


    At this moment, Zhan Nianbei stares at Qin Xiaobao viciously, and Qin Xiaobao stares at Zhan Nianbei unwillingly. The two of them have four eyes, big eyes and small eyes, small eyes and big eyes. Neither of them is willing to give in.


    After a long time, Zhan Nianbei spoke first, and he said viciously, "Come back to Jiangbei with me."


    Hearing his tone of commanding subordinates, Qin Xiaobao became even more furious. Fucking bastard, who exactly does he think Qin Xiaobao is?


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth, turned around and left.


    As soon as she took a step, Zhan Nianbei pulled her back again: "Qin Xiaobao, enough is enough, don''t go too far in everything."


    He let her go once, but twice, his patience has its limit, so don''t let him get angry.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at his hand grabbing his wrist, and sneered with his lips: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m not joking with you, there is no chance between me and you."


    Zhan Nianbei was furious: "don''t forget, who the hell has been chasing me and shouting to marry me every day. What, I accept you, do you want to withdraw? Qin Xiaobao, don''t dream. You want to escape, I don''t fucking rule out breaking your leg."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled coldly: "I admit that I have been chasing you all the time, but I am a fucking person, and I have dignity. I don''t even bother to have a rotten person like you."

 Chapter 671

    Qin Xiaobao called him a rotten person repeatedly, and said time and time again that he didn''t like him and didn''t want him anymore


    Looking at her chattering little mouth, Zhan Nianbei pressed her head and blocked what she said he didn''t want to hear. 135%7924?*6/810


    As soon as he touched Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei''s heart trembled suddenly, as if his soul could finally find a place to live.


    He and Qin Xiaobao haven''t been together for several months. How many nights, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t sleep because he missed her.


    Whenever he can''t fall asleep, he can only meet her through communication tools and listen to her voice to relieve his pain of missing.


    But he is a man, and he is the leader of the first army in the Jiangbei military region. It is the most basic thing to restrain himself.


    So he can only restrain himself again and again, telling himself not to be impulsive, and telling himself to wait until Qin Xiaobao returns to him.


    When he finally waited for her to come back, when he was full of joy, Qin Xiaobao poured cold water on him when he met her.


    He had missed her for several months, and she would talk nonsense when they met. At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to tear that little girl up.


    He was worried that if he heard her say one more word, he would definitely tear her apart, so he simply left, leaving some time and space for each other to calm down.


    But she left without saying a word.


    As a soldier, he wanted to go abroad, and it was more difficult for him to get a visa than ordinary people. After he finished all the formalities, he rushed to the Aegean Sea as quickly as possible. Who knew that this girl would be with a kid named Pei. Latest and fastest update


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei bit Qin Xiaobao punitively. He bit her tongue, and the two of them quickly tasted the blood.


    "No..." Qin Xiaobao beat and beat, struggling hard, but as soon as she struggled, Zhan Nianbei pressed her tighter, making her unable to move.


    Zhan Nianbei kissed aggressively and fiercely, gradually swallowing Qin Xiaobao''s breath, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t struggle anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao gave up struggling, Zhan Nianbei let her go, but as soon as he let go, Qin Xiaobao raised his hand and slapped him on the face: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you think of me, Qin Xiaobao?"


    It has been more than half a month since I found out that Zhan Nianbei has been with other women, and Qin Xiaobao hasn''t shed a single tear.


    She kept telling herself, it''s okay, it''s okay, without Zhan Nianbei, she can still live a good life, such a heartless scum who is looking for women outside behind her back is not worthy of her liking.


    However, whether she is so relaxed in her heart, only she knows. Zhan Nianbei is the person she wanted to marry since she was a child. It was hard to be with him. He betrayed her, how could her heart not hurt.


    It''s just that she swallowed the pain into her stomach, chose to bear it alone, maybe after a few days, she could completely forget about the man who hurt her.


    However, the fact is that she can''t, she can''t forget this man, and the scenes she saw when she returned to Jiangbei that day would appear in his mind like a movie from time to time.


    How much she wanted to be like before, grabbing Zhan Nianbei and asking him why he carried her on his back, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Yes, many people think that she is bold, not afraid of the sky, not afraid of the earth, and dares to go anywhere by herself, but when facing the matter of Zhan Nianbei, she is a timid and cowardly person.


    She was afraid that after asking, Zhan Nianbei would admit it, then all hope would be lost, and she couldn''t even live with a self-deceiving attitude.


    Obviously she was the one who beat Zhan Nianbei, but she cried, crying very sadly.


    In Zhan Nianbei''s eyes, Qin Xiaobao is a very strong girl. He has known her for so many years, and the number of times he saw her cry is very few.


    Seeing her crying, Zhan Nianbei only felt that Qin Xiaobao''s teardrops rolled down from the corner of his eyes, dripping on the tip of his heart, it was very painful!


    He didn''t care that she slapped him, but he dragged her into his arms, gently stroked her back, and said in such a low voice: "Xiaobao, tell me, what happened?"


    This girl will not go crazy for no reason, she did these unpredictable things, something must have happened.


    "What happened? Are you ashamed to ask me what happened?" It''s okay if Zhan Nianbei didn''t ask, but Qin Xiaobao''s anger became even bigger when he asked, "Zhan Nianbei, in your heart, a man behind his back is behind his own woman Is it natural to mess around outside?"


    "Fucking? Who the hell is messing around outside?" Although Zhan Nianbei is an informal man, in terms of feelings, he has never messed around outside.


    "Do you still dare not admit it?" If she had known that he would not admit it, she should have taken a video with her mobile phone and left evidence so that he could not quibble.


    The light in the room was a little dark that night, but she could hear the voice clearly, the man''s panting and the woman''s groaning mixed together, it was so blushing and heart-pounding.


    If it weren''t for his own man in the room, Qin Xiaobao might lift up a small stool and watch a live broadcast of the show.


    "Admit it or not?" Zhan Nianbei''s temper has never been bad. Hearing what Qin Xiaobao said, his anger also surged, "I will not shirk what I have done, and what I have not done , I''m not fucking stupid enough to take the blame for others."


    "Being the scapegoat for others?" Qin Xiaobao wiped away his tears and shouted, "Zhan Nianbei, you won''t tell me that someone sneaked into your house that night to make trouble."


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "what night?"


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth: "The night before I went back to Jiangbei to see you."


    Zhan Nianbei''s memory is not bad. He remembered that when he finally met Qin Xiaobao that day, the girl talked nonsense to him when they met, and he left in anger.


    After Qin Xiaobao went to New York, he spent all his time in the military region, and he didn''t go home even one night.


    It was precisely because of this that his deputy general''s fianc¨¦e who was far away in his hometown came to visit relatives, and asked him to borrow a house for a few days, saying that living outside was more convenient than the military area.


    The room was empty and it was empty. Zhan Nianbei lent out the house without asking any further questions. Who would have thought that little bastard would cause such a romantic incident for him, causing him to jump into the Yellow River and almost couldn''t clean it up? up.


    Knowing the whole story, Zhan Nianbei sighed: "That''s not me."


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you still a man?" Zhan Nianbei''s words could dispel Qin Xiaobao''s suspicion.


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t you know if I''m a man or not?" Zhan Nianbei became angry again, "I haven''t touched any other woman after waiting for so many years. Now that I''m with you, I''m going to mess with others, isn''t it Did I eat too much?"

 Chapter 672

    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s roar, Qin Xiaobao muttered guiltyly: "Who knows if you eat too much, or you can''t stand the temptation of beauty?"


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Because I fucking like you too. After you became an adult, I thought about you day and night, and wanted you to be my woman. 135%7924?*6/810 But there are many reasons why I dare not approach you for fear of hurting you."


    Zhan Nianbei never planned to tell Qin Xiaobao these words, but if he didn''t say anything until now, that little girl didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhan Nianbei, what you said is true?" Qin Xiaobao always thought it was just his own wishful thinking. She was the one who stalked Zhan Nianbei so much that he stayed with her. She is such a confident person , but never dared to think about it, Zhan Nianbei also had her in his heart.


    So when Zhan Nianbei''s words came out, Qin Xiaobao was surprised except for being surprised. She thought it was her hallucination.


    Zhan Nianbei stared at her fiercely, but said nothing.


    This is what he said. If Qin Xiaobao doesn''t believe it anymore, he will tie her up and go back to Jiangbei, and spend his whole life to prove it to her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you really didn''t find another woman?" Although Zhan Nianbei didn''t confirm it, who made Qin Xiaobao like him, so as long as he said he didn''t, then she was willing to believe him.


    In other people''s words, if a man is still willing to deceive you, then at least he can prove that he still has you in his heart and is willing to continue with you.


    Qin Xiaobao is strong in other things, and is also strong with other people, but only when she faces Zhan Nianbei''s feelings, she is strong on the surface but has many uncertainties in her heart.


    "I''ve never had any other woman except you." Zhan Nianbei roared angrily with a sullen face.


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, the haze in Qin Xiaobao''s heart dissipated almost instantly, and she leaned in front of him, a little proud: "Zhan Nianbei, you didn''t have any other women before, so when we first met, how did you So proficient?"


    Qin Xiaobao always thought that before the relationship between the two of them was established, Zhan Nianbei should have had other women.


    After all, when they were together, he was an old man in his thirties. If a man is still so old at such an age, it is very likely that he has a physical problem.


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Zhan Nianbei roared.


    Before they got together, this wild girl would find some movies and ask him to watch them together from time to time, and the two of them would discuss whether other people''s postures were right or not.


    I have watched a lot, discussed a lot, and naturally have experience... It''s just that he used to take cold showers and run naked on the playground in winter.


    Qin Xiaobao''s emotions came and went faster. After believing Zhan Nianbei''s words, she rushed over and hugged Zhan Nianbei, announcing arrogantly: "Well, seeing that you are so pitiful, I decided to continue to like you You. If I don''t like you, no one will want you in this life, so you have to remember how good I am to you. "


    When Qin Xiaobao said these words, she was proud and arrogant. Zhan Nianbei liked her proud appearance, and this kind of Qin Xiaobao was the Qin Xiaobao that he had single-handedly created.


    He rubbed her head and didn''t refute her words, she still pestered him and kept calling him all day long to make him feel better.


    In just half a month, she ignored him. He always felt that something was missing in his life. Now that he thought about it, she was missing.


    "Zhan Nianbei, does it hurt?" Qin Xiaobao touched Zhan Nianbei''s face, she hit too hard just now, his thick skin made her make several fingerprints.


    If she had known that he was not sexual, she would not have hit him so hard, and she would feel very uncomfortable if she hit him.


    "You let me slap you to see if it hurts?" This little girl, he doesn''t care about her, she just wants to cause trouble.


    "I''ll let you fight!" Qin Xiaobao made a grimace in front of him, sticking out his tongue triumphantly, "As long as you are willing."


    Knowing that Zhan Nianbei also likes her, and has waited for her for so many years, Qin Xiaobao''s heart is swelled and proud.


    If she was given a pair of wings, she would be so proud that she would fly to the sky.


    Being silently liked by a man for so many years, this feeling is as fucking cool as it is.


    In the past, she had always envied her sister-in-law to be as loving and loving as her elder brother Mu Mu, and she would never envy her sister-in-law again, because Zhan Nianbei would love her like brother Mu loved his sister-in-law of.


    "Qin Xiaobao, put away your complacent look." Zhan Nianbei couldn''t bear it anymore. If he had known that this girl was so proud, he would not have told her. She would definitely climb on his head to show off her might in the future.


    "Xiaobao, since you are reconciled, you two should go get your certificate sometime." Qin''s mother, who had been eavesdropping next door, heard that the two were reconciled, and stood up in time to support their future affairs. worry.


    Qin Xiaobao has a hot temper, and his temper can change whenever he wants. In case she would propose to break up anytime before, it''s more appropriate to let the two of them get married.


    "Mom, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry." Qin Xiaobao glanced at Zhan Nianbei. If Zhan Nianbei was sensible enough, he should say at this time that he is not young, and he is the only son of the Zhan family. For the incense of the Zhan family, he should get married.


    But Zhan Nianbei didn''t say what Qin Xiaobao imagined, but said with a calm face: "Your son just got married, and they have to go on their honeymoon, so you are busy taking your grandchildren, we Let¡¯s talk about the two things later.¡±


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, it was clearly an excuse for not wanting to get married, Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth: "Zhan Nianbei, do you have any fucking women outside?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, is your head filled with grass?"


    So the two started arguing again. No one wanted to admit defeat when you said something to each other, and Qin''s mother didn''t want to help anyone, so she just covered her ears and left.


    As soon as Qin''s mother left, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei quarreled and got entangled together.


    The two of them told each other in the most primitive way, how much I miss you and how much I can''t leave you.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you really don''t want to marry me?" Qin Xiaobao can still ask questions occasionally when he finds time.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to marry me?"


    "When did I say I didn''t want to marry you?" Qin Xiaobao wished he could kick this man hard. When did he become so stupid?


    "You just said." In Zhan Nianbei''s place, Qin Xiaobao is much younger than him, and she is such a radiant wild girl. Marrying him seems really wronged her, so he never dared to go Think about marriage.


    Especially when he heard Qin Xiaobao''s hesitation, Zhan Nianbei wanted her to be free even more. After all, he liked her and wanted to see her always maintain a happy and positive heart.


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    In fact, obtaining the certificate is just a situation, as long as two people''s hearts are together, it doesn''t matter whether they get the certificate or not.

 Chapter 673

    Qin Xiaobao has a cheerful personality, and he never takes one matter to his heart for too long. 135%7924?*6/810


    After Zhan Nianbei explained the matter clearly to her, the two of them were as good as one again, and they clasped their fingers together wherever they went.


    Seeing that the two of them were doing well, Mother Qin was relieved. Before they were going back to Jiangbei, she took Qin Xiaobao''s hand and told her to restrain her temper as much as possible in the future. You have to be considerate.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Qin''s mother, still acting like a child: "Mom, Zhan Nianbei is so much older than me, I have wronged me by being with him, he should let me go."


    The two examples of their family are like this. Qin''s father is older than Qin''s mother. When making any decision in this life, Qin''s mother will be considered first.


    Not to mention her wooden brother, no matter what she does these years, she always thinks of her sister-in-law.


    When her sister-in-law coughed, her brother Mu Mu would be so nervous, serving tea and water, sometimes she couldn''t stand it.


    "Little aunt, children should listen to their elders." Xiao Ranran, who was beside Qin''s mother, had her little hands on her hips, with the tone of a young adult.


    "Yeah, but whatever the baby says is what it is." Qin Xiaobao pinched the little guy''s pink face, and then kissed her, "Little aunt has gone back to Jiangbei, but the baby will stay in the United States to study, when we meet later It''s less. But baby, don''t forget to call little aunt more when you have time, little aunt will miss you."


    "Don''t worry, little aunt, but remember." Xiao Ran nodded, showing that I am not a three-year-old child.


    "Our natural baby is the most obedient." To leave his family and go back to Jiangbei with Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao''s most reluctant thing is not his parents, but the beloved Xiao Ranran.


    If everyone was in Jiangbei together, she would find the little guy to play with when she was in a bad mood, and her mood would immediately improve.


    In the future, Xiao Ran will not be in Jiangbei. If Zhan Nianbei makes her angry again, it will not be so convenient to see the little guy.


    Jian Ran continued, and said softly: "Xiao Bao, don''t worry. Xiao Ranran has a year to go to elementary school, and I will often take her back to Jiangbei during this time."


    Qin Xiaobao got up and hugged Jian Ran: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry!"


    Jian Ran was startled: "Okay, why did you suddenly say sorry to me?"


    Qin Xiaobao murmured: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of Ran Baobao yesterday. I almost lost her and made everyone worry..."


    Xiao Ranran disappeared yesterday, Jian Ran was really worried, and even thought that she would never let Xiao Ranran leave her sight for half a step in the future.


    But when she saw that Xiao Ranran was back, she was relieved, and of course she would not blame Qin Xiaobao.


    Jian Ran shook her head: "It''s not your fault. Besides, the baby is back, so don''t worry about it."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "sister-in-law, you and your brother''s bridal chamber were delayed because of Xiao Ranran''s incident yesterday. You can go to the bridal chamber as soon as you are not busy now, and don''t delay the beautiful scenery of the beautiful day."


    Jane: "..."


    Hearing what Qin Xiaobao said, Jian Ran blushed with shame, and unconsciously raised her head to look at Qin Yue who was talking to Zhan Nianbei.


    The expressions of both of them are very serious, and they don''t know what they are talking about?


    Perhaps sensing Jian Ran''s gaze, Qin Yue suddenly turned his head slightly, their eyes collided, his serious expression was instantly put away, and he smiled gently at her.


    Seeing his smile, Jian Ran knew that it shouldn''t be a big deal, but Qin Yue was not good at writing in front of others, and was used to a cold expression.


    Jian Ran also smiled gently at him, and shyly looked away.


    "Little aunt, Ozawa will miss you too." Xiao Ranran stood up and expressed it, and of course Ozawa was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Little aunt will also miss Xiao Ze." Qin Xiaobao rubbed Xiao Ze''s head, "Xiao Ze must take good care of my sister in the future, and if anyone dares to bully her, you must help her."


    Ozawa nodded: "Ozawa will."


    Jian Ran praised: "Our Ozawa is the most sensible."


    "Mom, Ranran is the most sensible baby." Maybe because she has always been the only baby in the family, and suddenly there is a little boy to share the elder''s love with her, so there is always some estrangement between Xiao Ranran and her brother Xiao Ze.


    "Of course he is the most sensible baby, and my brother is also a sensible baby. Both of you are mother''s children." Jian Ran shook her head. There was really nothing she could do about this little elf in her family. Her head turned too fast, and some Sometimes, she couldn''t keep up with her.


    Xiao Ran looked at Xiao Ze proudly, Xiao Ze lowered his head, didn''t say anything superfluous, and didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Over there Zhan Nianbei beckoned, calling Qin Xiaobao like a little animal.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, baby, Ozawa, goodbye!" Qin Xiaobao waved to everyone, and immediately ran towards Zhan Nianbei.


    Running to Zhan Nianbei''s side, she hugged him, and no matter how many people were watching, she raised her head and kissed Zhan Nianbei''s face: "Commander Zhan, let''s go."


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao and turned around to leave without saying hello to the Qin family one by one.


    Looking at the backs of Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao walking away hand in hand, Qin''s mother was so sad that she wiped her tears. It will take several months to see them after this farewell.


    "Mom..." Jian Ran wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Don''t worry about going on your honeymoon. Your dad and I will take good care of our two children." Mother Qin said, wiping away her tears.


    "But..." The two old people are too tired to take care of the two children, Jian Ran doesn''t want Qin''s father and Qin''s mother to be too tired.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The two of you haven''t lived your little life well these years. It''s time to go out together." As people get older, they all hope to be more lively and have grandchildren by their side. It is also a blessing.


    So Qin''s father and Qin''s mother packed their bags, and accompanied by Xiao Qinghe, they took Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze back to New York the next day.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran set off from the Aegean Sea. They were going to walk around the world. The two of them went to see the beautiful scenery around the world together, and then returned to New York. Flash Marriage Love: Mistakenly Married Husband Novel Online Free Reading "My" "Book" "City" "Network" "First" "Publish"


    Seeing off the elders and children, Jian Ran''s heart seemed to be missing something, she always felt empty, and she was so reluctant to part with it.


    Qin Yue turned Jian Ran''s head, let her look at him, and asked a little sourly: "Jian Ran, in your heart, where do I rank?"


    "President Qin, are you also jealous with your own daughter?" Seeing that Qin Yue was jealous with a child, Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes." President Qin replied as a matter of course.


    Jane: "..."


    This man is so stingy!

 Chapter 674

    Starting from the Aegean Sea, Jian Ran wanted to go to Athens, a nearby city, to see the famous local scenic spot, the Temple of Zeus. 135%7924?*6/810


    As soon as Jian Ran wanted to go here, Qin Yue refused without further ado. Jian Ran asked for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Flying from Athens to Paris, Qin Yue gave the answer after getting off the plane and leaving the airport.


    He explained in his low and pleasant voice: "If you want to see a male god, there is one next to you. If you want to see his previous sexual affairs, then you don''t have to."


    Jane: "..."


    She knew again that Qin Yue was not only aloof and domineering, but also very narcissistic. He even brazenly claimed to be a male god in front of her.


    Well, she admitted that, in fact, with Qin Yue''s appearance and figure, he is far better than the so-called idol gods who are popular all over the country.


    Looks are more important than the first, the key is that he is considerate to her, loves her and loves her, what is he if he is not her male god?


    Now that her male god has said so, she will not express her opinion on where to go in the future, and she will follow him wherever her male god says to go.


    The first city Qin Yue arrived with Jian Ran was Paris, France. The reason why he chose to spend his honeymoon in this city was not only because of the romantic atmosphere everywhere in this city, it was a good place for a honeymoon, but because Because this is a fashion capital.


    Many designs will be gathered here, and design is Jian Ran''s favourite, so he accompanied her to travel here and study with Jian Ran along the way.


    Before coming, Qin Yue had hired the most famous design master in the area. Let Jian Ran study with the master for a period of time, she would be happy.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" Jian Ran was so moved that no matter what she wanted, she didn''t need to say it, Qin Yue would arrange it for her.


    "Thank me?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "How can I thank you?"


    Jian Ran looked left and right, and there were people coming and going at the airport, but fortunately, no one paid special attention to the two of them.


    She stood on tiptoe, hooked Qin Yue''s neck, and kissed him quickly.


    After kissing the corner of his lips, she immediately withdrew, but Qin Yue grabbed her and said in a dark voice: "This is not enough."


    "Ah, what''s not enough?" Jian Ran had the courage to kiss him just now, because no one noticed them, and now many people around her looked over, so she was embarrassed to kiss him again.


    "If you don''t take the initiative, then I will do it..." He smiled, and there was a trace of evil charm and domineering in his smile, which made her unable to refuse.


    Jian Ran seemed to be able to predict that if she dared to reject him, he would definitely do something to make her more ashamed.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and kissed Qin Yue with an attitude of not wanting to die. As soon as her lips touched the corner of Qin Yue''s mouth, Qin Yue grabbed the back of her head and arbitrarily deepened the tension. a kiss.


    Badass!


    Jian Ran beat his chest and pushed him away, but the more she resisted, the more instinctive desire to conquer in a man was aroused.


    With a move of Qin Yue''s big palm, he grasped her slender waist and made her stick to him.


    Jane can clearly feel the temperature of his body, the hardness of his body, and his strength so great that she almost wants to rub her into his body.


    After a long time, Qin Yue let her go. Looking at her blushing face, he was in a good mood: "If you want to thank me in the future, you must thank me like this."


    "Bastard, you won''t act recklessly if you clearly say that I will take the initiative." This man doesn''t care about talking anytime.


    "Did I say that?" He denied it.


    "You..." He really didn''t say that, but she thought he meant that, and that''s what Qin Yue meant in the past.


    This Qinyue has changed so much that he is no longer like the real Qinyue. Maybe it''s not that he is not like the real Qinyue, but this kind of Qinyue is the real Qinyue.


    The blood of Sheng Tian''s successor flows in his body, and he was born with a strong ambition to conquer the world.


    He is domineering and cold-blooded, but he only shows his gentle side to her, making her completely conquered by this man.


    "Huh?" He smiled.


    "Bad guy!" Jian Ran pinched his waist, but this man''s figure is too good, without a trace of fat, she didn''t pinch him, but pinched her own hand.


    She looked at him sadly, with a pitiful picture of you, a bad guy, who would only bully me, exactly the same as when Xiao Ranran of their family pretended to be pitiful to her father.


    "Well, I''m a bad guy." Qin Yue rubbed her into his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and then added, "In this world, only you can make me so bad."


    He bit the word "bad" very hard, and when he heard it, it had other meanings, which made Jian Ran blush even more.


    ah ah ah...


    What to do?


    I really want to bite him to death, to see if he dares to bully her like this.


    "Mr. Qin, welcome to Paris." A blond beauty appeared in front of them, who seemed to be arranged by Qin Yue.


    She speaks standard French, has a sweet voice, is more beautiful, and has a hot body, and she keeps discharging Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran quietly pinched Qin Yue again, this man and his daughter were both jealous, yet he arranged for such a beautiful woman to be their reception.


    He didn''t know, would she be jealous too?


    "Annie, have you arranged the things I asked you to arrange?" But Qin Yue spoke Chinese, and his expression and attitude had already returned to the coldness he had when facing outsiders, which was completely different from his attitude towards Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to choose to speak Chinese, so that Jian Ran, who didn''t understand French, could understand her, and Jian Ran''s heart slowly warmed up again.


    In fact, this man didn''t feel that he didn''t take care of her. On the contrary, he thought about her all the time.


    Without thinking of her, he would not have thoughtful conversation with Anne at this moment in a language she could understand.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled quietly. She put her hand in Qin Yue''s big palm and clasped his fingers tightly.


    "Mr. Qin, everything has been arranged. You and Mrs. Qin can go over at any time." Qin Yue spoke Chinese, and Annie also spoke Chinese, and did not dare to discharge Qin Yue again.


    Qin Yue could understand her little thoughts.


    Annie can speak Chinese, but Jane can''t speak French. If he continues to communicate with Annie in French, then Annie will feel that she has an opportunity.


    At any time, he would never give other women Xiao a chance to miss him, so many people said he was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that his enthusiasm was given to his wife alone.


    "Well, you go and make arrangements." Qin Yue raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said again, "We''ll be there at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes. I''ll arrange it right away." Annie spoke standard Chinese. If you don''t look at her, just hear her voice, no one will know that she is French.

 Chapter 675

    "Mrs. Qin, are you still jealous?" As soon as Annie left, Qin Yue immediately looked at Jian Ran and asked with a smile. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Who''s jealous? Do you think everyone is as stingy as you and loves to be jealous?" Jian Ran didn''t want to admit that she was jealous just now.


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Is it true that you are not jealous?"


    Jian Ran didn''t start: "No."


    Qin Yue said again: "That''s good. From now on, I don''t have to avoid Annie."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, how dare you!"


    Qin Yue smiled with satisfaction: "Mrs. Qin won''t let me, of course Mr. Qin won''t dare."


    Jane: "..."


    This man is getting worse and worse!


    She glared at him and started to leave. Qin Yue grabbed her one step at a time, rubbed her into his arms and comforted her: "Okay, let''s play with you, and I won''t bully you in the future."


    Jian Ran glanced at him and whispered, "You still know you''re bullying me."


    In fact, she didn''t feel that he was bullying her, he just wanted her to divide the occasions, she was not thick-skinned.


    ...


    The hotel I stayed in was a very distinctive five-star honeymoon themed hotel under Shengtian.


    The location of the hotel is near the Eiffel Tower in Paris, and the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room are an excellent location to enjoy the beautiful view of the Eiffel Tower.


    Looking out of the window, you can see the Eiffel Tower and the pedestrians on the street, and you can rest and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Qin Yue has always had a little obsession with cleanliness. When eating out, he will bring a private chef, which is not difficult.


    But if you stay in a hotel outside, it is impossible to take a passport with you, so all the hotels under Shengtian will leave an exclusive suite for their president, which will be taken care of by a special person on a regular basis.


    The room they stayed in today is naturally no exception.


    Walking into the room and looking at the decoration equipment, Jian Ran knew that it was her husband''s property again.


    But seeing this kind of thing a lot, Jian Ran didn''t think it was any surprise.


    "So tired and sleepy!" She walked into the room and plunged into the bed, "Qin Yue, I''ll sleep for a while, don''t disturb me."


    "En!" Qin Yue also followed into the room, helped her take off her coat, pulled off the quilt and stuffed her into the bed.


    "Qin Yue, let''s not be so extravagant, okay? All the money can be saved for our baby Ran''s dowry later." Jian Ran buried her head in the pillow and muttered in a low voice.


    "Fool, are you still worried that I won''t have the money to buy a dowry for Ran Baobao in the future? In the future, when we marry Ran Baobao, she will have no problem wanting a castle." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head amusedly, only to realize that it was too short. In just a few minutes, she was already sound asleep, and the words just now might be her ravings.


    "I work so hard to make money every day, not to buy a dowry for my baby, but to let my loved ones, and those who love me, live a good life." Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran''s sleeping face, and said softly.


    Many people say that as long as the family is safe and healthy, they are happy and happy if they are reunited, and they don''t expect too much money and material things.


    In Qin Yue''s view, he wants members of the Ping An, Health and Happiness League, and he wants his relatives to enjoy the best material life, and he has the ability to do it.


    Jian Ran fell asleep, but Qin Yue was in good spirits, so he took a laptop and sat beside her to handle some work.


    Over the years, Qin Yue has cultivated a lot of talents, so when he has no time to preside over the overall situation, those people under him can always handle things beautifully and never let him worry about it. What he has to do is to deal with some decisions that must be made by him document.


    When Jian Ran woke up, it was already several hours later.


    She opened her eyes, but didn''t see Qin Yue, she called him again, but no one answered.


    "Did he go out for something?" Jian Ran got up and walked around the house, but she didn''t see Qin Yue, so he probably went out.


    As night fell, colorful neon lights lit up this romantic city everywhere, and the Eiffel Tower was also lit up. The colors of the lights changed from time to time, which looked fantastic.


    This city is beautiful and romantic, and you can see men and women with fingers clasped everywhere, and their smiles are so sweet and touching.


    During the few years when she lost her memory and lived in Milan, Jian Ran also came to Paris for business, but every time she came and went in a hurry, she didn''t have a good time to stroll around.


    When I come to this city again this time, Jian Ran is no longer working but on vacation. I feel much more relaxed, and I can feel the romance of this city.


    More importantly, this time, Qin Yue was by his side.


    Qin Yue entered the room and saw that Jian Ran was fascinated by the night view. He walked up to her and hugged her from behind, lowered his head and rubbed her face: "Is the night view more beautiful than your husband?"


    Jian Ran didn''t answer. The first thing she did when she woke up was to look for him. It was because he was not around that she was attracted by the night scene.


    Qin Yue kissed her face: "Huh?"


    Jian Ran hurriedly avoided: "Where is it?"


    Qin Yue brought her back again: "My wife, tell me, is the night scene more beautiful, or your husband?"


    "Qin Yue, when did you become so concerned about false fame?" In the past, Jian Ran never thought that Qin Yue would chase after her and ask such naive questions.


    No, not right!


    It''s not that the problem is naive, but that he is really stingy, as long as she is by his side, he can only see her in his eyes, then he wants Jian Ran to only see him, so he is jealous at night eat them all.


    "Say it or not? Hmm?" Qin Yue opened his mouth lightly, bit her round earlobe, and tugged gently.


    "Itchy!" Jian Ran shrank her neck from being bitten by him, but couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Say it or not?" Qin Yue insisted on getting the answer, otherwise he would never let Jian Ran go, he is such a domineering man.


    "Don''t tell me!" Heh heh heh... He asked her to tell him, so is she going to tell him? She didn''t want to tell him, to see what he dared to do to her?


    Soon, Qin Yue told Jian Ran the answer with practical actions.


    He grabbed Jian Ran and pressed her against the thick glass wall with a little force.


    Jian Ran was startled and struggled: "Qin Yue, don''t mess around, others can see here."


    "You can see the scenery outside from this position, but people outside can''t see us." As his hoarse voice fell, Qin Yue''s fiery kiss followed closely.


    His cool lips kissed her soft pink lips, and when the two of them touched, it was like a thunder from the sky stirred up the fire on the ground, and the wind and clouds surged, like waves rising from wave to wave.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran softly called Qin Yue''s name, as if she wanted to call him into the depths of her heart.


    "Jane..." He hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    At this moment, the lights of the Eiffel Tower on the opposite side slowly changed, and several giant characters appeared - Jane, I love you!


    On the left is Chinese, in the middle is French, and on the right is Xinwen.


    He is telling her, and he is also telling the whole world, so that people all over the world can become witnesses of their love.

 Chapter 676

    The three words "I love you" are very simple, and many people can blurt them out, but to Qin Yue, these three words are like a thousand pieces of gold, and he still hasn''t said it to Jian Ran himself. 135%7924?*6/810


    He has always had such a personality. No matter what he does, he is not good at sweet words, and always treats Jian Ran silently with practical actions.


    But Qin Yue occasionally heard the secretary in the office gossip, talking about loving someone, he must tell the other party, explain clearly.


    If you don''t tell the other party the three words "I love you", the other party may never understand his heart for the rest of his life.


    After accidentally listening to the secretary''s conversation, Qin Yue kept thinking, did Jian Ran understand his feelings for her?


    Jian Ran is very smart sometimes, she can communicate with him about many things without him talking, but when it comes to feelings, Qin Yue can''t understand her. I don''t know if she can understand his thoughts?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue decided to tell Jian Ran, but he couldn''t say such nasty words himself, so he thought of such a clever way.


    Well, Qin Yue thought he was quite smart, even a little proud, but when he lowered his head and saw Jian Ran quietly wiping away tears, his heart tightened immediately: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?"


    He was fine just now, why did he suddenly cry? Could it be that he did something wrong?


    "Qin Yue, you''re really annoying." Jian Ran punched him with a fist, and then wiped away her tears, "Why do you always do things that move me to tears?"


    "Just because of such a small matter, you are moved to the point of crying. Do you think you are stupid?" Qin Yue hugged her into his arms and said softly, "Silly girl, don''t cry."


    She was so moved that he did such an insignificant thing for her. Don''t forget that he is her husband, and he should do anything for her.


    He has always known that Jian Ran''s personality is like this. If someone treats her a little better, she will be so moved that her nose will burst into tears, and she can''t wait to give her whole life to him.


    "I don''t want to cry either, but I can''t help it." Jian Ran buried her head in Qin Yue''s arms like Xiao Ranran, wiping all her tears and snot on his white shirt, "We are on our honeymoon, so On romantic days, I dress up beautifully, and I want you to always remember how good-looking I am, but you make me cry."


    Jian Ran rubbed hard twice, and then pretended to be fierce and said: "I must be ugly now, you are not allowed to look at me, or I will never end with you."


    She just said that he was not allowed to look at her, but he held her head and forced her to look up at him. Seeing her red eyes from crying, Qin Yue sighed: "If you cry again, you will really die If you become ugly, what will you do when no one wants you?"


    "Do you think I''m a natural baby? You can deceive me with such words?" Jian Ran pursed her lips, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, and said, "How ugly am I?"


    "My eyes are swollen from crying, and tears are streaming all over my face. Do you think you are ugly?" He said she was ugly, but he didn''t dislike her at all.


    Jian Ran was so wronged that she wiped away her tears: "No matter how ugly I am, I''m still your wife. The Ming media is marrying her, and people all over the world know it. Qin Yue, let me tell you, I will haunt you for the rest of my life. Don''t even think about using any Reason to leave me."


    "Now I''m finally not confused." Qin Yue was helpless and funny, "You are my wife, and in my eyes, you have always been the prettiest."


    Well, that''s the advantage of their wedding, which can make this confused little woman proud and a little savage to tell him that she is his wife.


    She is his wife!


    Jian Ran''s few words couldn''t be simpler.


    Every time Qin Yue thinks of these words, Qin Yue will feel warm in his heart.


    "But you never praised me for being good-looking." There have always been many people who praised Jianran for being good-looking, but what she wanted to hear most was her Mr. Qin''s compliment.


    "Didn''t I say it just now?" I blurted it out just now, but now I want him to say it seriously, but he can''t say it again.


    "Will you say it?" Jian Ran followed Qin Yue''s example and threatened him like he threatened her, but instead of threatening Qin Yue, Qin Yue took advantage of it.


    He hugged her, grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Touch it, it''s the best proof that you look good."


    "**!" Jian Ran cursed, and wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held tightly by Qin Yue, "Jian Ran, we should make up for the bridal chamber wedding night that we owe tonight."


    "Qin Yue, uh...we haven''t...have dinner..." Jian Ran''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she could only make a whining sound.


    After a long time, I heard Qin Yue say: "I''m full, I''ll take care of you."


    Jane: "..."


    Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing. When this man is wearing clothes and glasses, he is well-dressed and elegant...


    However, once he took off his clothes, he was really a wolf¡ªa hungry wolf!


    ...


    Last night, she was tortured by Qin Yue enough, so when Jian Ran woke up, the sun was already high.


    Thinking of sleeping in a hotel during her honeymoon, Jian Ran felt so resentful that she wished she could pounce on Qin Yue and bite her.


    But the hard-working man last night was still the same as usual, dressed early and sat by the window to read the newspaper.


    Hearing she woke up, he looked back and smiled wickedly: "I''m sorry! I didn''t control my strength well last night, and I tired you."


    Jane: "..."


    This man is once again impressive!


    She pulled up the quilt silently, and was about to get under the quilt to be a turtle with a shrinking head, but just as she made a move, Qin Yue got up and walked over.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" He sat down beside the bed, his voice was no longer joking, but turned into worry.


    Jane turned over and ignored him.


    Qin Yue reached out and touched under her nightdress, Jian Ran quickly grabbed his hand: "Qin Yue, don''t go too far."


    Hearing her crisp voice, Qin Yue understood that she was not uncomfortable, but shy.


    He couldn''t help but smiled: "Get up quickly. After eating fragrant rice, I''ll accompany you to a place." ""net"


    "Where are you going?" The shyness was immediately replaced by curiosity, Jian Ran seemed to have forgotten that she just wanted to hide under the blanket and not see anyone.


    "Secret!" Qin Yue pretended to be mysterious.


    "You don''t want to give me another wedding, do you?" Jian Ran smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you don''t spend money like this, save yourself a wife for our son and a dowry for our daughter in the future. "


    "You''d better worry about yourself." She doesn''t move, so let him hold her to help her clean up.


    So, when she went out in the afternoon, Jian Ran''s legs were so weak that she could hardly walk.

 Chapter 677

    Every time she took a step, Jian Ran would stare at Qin Yue, blaming him for going too far at noon and not wanting to talk to Qin Yue along the way. 135%7924?*6/810


    Qin Yue smiled and said: "I heard that old Mr. Anthony likes the kind of woman who is gentle and considerate."


    Jian Ran glared at Qin Yue again, thinking in her heart: "What kind of women does Anthony like, what does it have to do with me?"


    Mr Anthony! !


    Jian Ran was a little slow, and it took her a while to catch the key words of Qin Yue''s words.


    She was so excited that she tightly grasped the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes: "Qin Yue, the old Mr. Anthony you are talking about is Mr. Anthony, a famous fashion designer?"


    Mr. Anthony is the originator of the fashion design industry, and many masters in the fashion design world were students of the old man back then. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is full of peaches and plums.


    Such a big man has long retired at home and no longer accepts any apprentices. If he wants to see him, money can''t solve the problem, so Jian Ran never dared to dream of meeting Mr. Anthony.


    "Besides him, who else do you think it is?" Seeing Jian Ran''s excited appearance, Qin Yue was very satisfied with his arrangement this time.


    Having said that, Mr. Anthony is probably the only one who can get Sheng Tian''s head family to visit with his wife in person.


    At least for now, except for Mr. Anthony, a master in the fashion design industry, no one has been so honored.


    Because Mr. Anthony is old and has already retired at home, it is almost impossible for people who don''t know him to meet him.


    So this time, even if President Qin wants to see other people''s faces and identities, it won''t work. He asked people to find the old man''s lost granddaughter for many years in exchange for this chance to meet.


    "Is it really his old man?" Jian Ran got into Qin Yue''s arms and rubbed her hard twice, "Mr. Qin, you still have enough face."


    "It''s not that I have a big face, but that his granddaughter has a big face." Qin Yue rubbed her head, "Well, but don''t be jealous for a while."


    "How could I be so jealous." Jian Ran was a little confused. Could it be that old Mr. Anthony liked Qin Yue a little more and she would be jealous?


    Qin Yue is her husband. If old Mr. Anthony likes Qin Yue, she will be too happy, so why would she be so jealous.


    Jian Ran said it for sure at the moment, but when she arrived at Mr. Anthony''s residence, she realized why Qin Yue said that.


    Because Annie, who picked him up at the airport yesterday, was also there.


    "Why is she here?" Jian Ran''s heart was indeed a little tasteless.


    "She is the granddaughter of Mr. Anthony. This time the old man agreed to see us. She has contributed the most." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly and said, "I''m very happy that you will be jealous for me. But I I still want to tell you that I had nothing to do with her before, and I won''t have any relationship in the future."


    "I know." She knew it was one thing, but she would be jealous when she thought of Annie so blatantly winking at Qin Yue.


    "Little fool." Qin Yue chuckled, "You''re still jealous if you know it, I really don''t know what to do with you?"


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, welcome." Annie came up to greet her. This time she didn''t stare at Qin Yue anymore, but glanced at Jian Ran more or less.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded without saying a word.


    "Hello!" Jane smiled politely.


    "Grandpa has been waiting for you two for a long time, please follow me." Annie smiled and led the way politely.


    Walking into the yard, in the living room, Jian Ran saw Mr. Anthony.


    Mr. Anthony looks much younger than his actual age. He is nearly a hundred years old, but he is in a good state of mind.


    "The two of you are here, so don''t be polite, just sit down." He spoke fluent English, and when he spoke, he looked at Jian Ran and Qin Yue, "Thank you for helping me put my grandson Bring my daughter back, so that an old man like me can still see my relatives in my lifetime."


    "Old man, you''re being polite. It''s not without purpose that I help you find someone back." Qin Yue is a businessman, and businessmen never buy at a loss.


    It turns out that when Qin Yue said that they were able to see Mr. Anthony Annie, the function was the greatest, referring to such a thing.


    Jian Ran quietly held Qin Yue''s hand, thanking him for doing so many things for her.


    "Girl, come with me." The old man looked at Jian Ran, and with Annie''s support, he got up and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Jian Ran instinctively glanced at Qin Yue, who nodded to her: "Go. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jane followed the old man into the inner courtyard.


    "Grandpa, I''m going out first." Annie helped the old man to sit down and stepped back first.


    As soon as Annie left, the old man pointed to the seat opposite: "Girl, sit down."


    "Thank you!" Jane sat down properly, because in front of her super idol, she was so nervous that she stuttered.


    "I''ve seen some of your previous design drafts, and they''re all pretty good." Mr. Anthony didn''t say a single extra word, he really got to the point.


    "Thank you for your affirmation." If you can make Mr. Anthony say it is good, then it is definitely not a good result in the eyes of others, it is an absolutely excellent result.


    After all, the most proud student of the old man back then, the talented fashion designer Ivan, the compliments he got from the old man back then were only okay.


    From such a comparison, we can know how high Anthony''s opinion of Jian Ran is. Jian Ran is almost overjoyed when she hears it.


    After so many years of hard work, the clothes she designed are worn by more and more people, and now she is affirmed by Mr. Anthony, how can she not be excited.


    "The talent we usually talk about is actually love. When we do fashion design, the most important thing is love. You have to love your job, love the people around you, love the world, then you can design clothes that everyone likes .¡±


    Mr. Anthony only said this to Jian Ran, and Jian Ran could understand it. Because there was love in her heart, the clothes she designed would make people feel warm and fall in love with them.


    For a long time, she has been holding such a design concept, earnestly making the clothes she likes, and because of this, she has achieved such small achievements.


    "Looking at how happy you are, what did the old man say to you?" After leaving Mr. Anthony''s residence, Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was as happy as a bird and asked.


    "He said... I won''t tell you." Jian Ran smiled and ran forward first, but at this moment, she saw a familiar figure out of the corner of her eye.


    She looked sideways, and saw the once familiar person who could no longer be familiar with - Jane Xin.


    Not only Jane Xin, she also holds a child.


    Jian Xin also saw Jian Ran, the two of them looked at each other, Jian Xin quickly looked away, turned around and got into a taxi.

 Chapter 678

    "What are you looking at?" Qin Yue came later and asked worriedly when he saw Jian Ran staring blankly into the distance. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Nothing." Jian Ran shook her head, unwilling to tell Qin Yue, because she more or less knew that Xu''s collapse had something to do with Qin Yue.


    Mr. Xu fell down, and Mr. Xu committed suicide. Mr. Xu paid for what he did, and that was enough.


    As for Jane Xin!


    Seeing that Jian Xin is alive and well, and has her own child, no matter whether the child is born by herself or adopted, for no reason, Jian Ran is quite happy for her.


    Although Jian Xin did many things that were sorry to her in the past, it has been too long, and Jian Ran almost forgot how much pain she had in the past.


    The past is over, Jian Ran doesn''t want to worry about it anymore, it is precisely because those people hurt her that she can meet Qin Yue, right?


    "Then let''s go shopping again." Jian Ran didn''t want to say more, and Qin Yue didn''t ask too much, which was also a way of respecting her.


    "Okay. Let''s go boating on the Seine River." Jian Ran took the initiative to hook Qin Yue''s arm, rubbing against his body from time to time, as happy as a child.


    "Well." Qin Yue likes to see Jian Ran like this, carefree and happy by his side.


    After staying in Paris for a few days, Qin Yue accompanied Jian Ran to Milan, spending her honeymoon while studying with her.


    I have been playing outside for more than half a month, because I can only look at Xiao Ranran during the video call every day, but I can''t hug her. Jian Ran misses the little guy so much that her heart hurts.


    Xiao Ranran also looks at her parents in the video every day, with a pitiful look of no pain from her father, no love from her mother.


    So at Jian Ran''s insistence, they returned to New York earlier than planned.


    After returning to New York, Jane devoted herself to her design work. She hoped to open a personal brand studio with her own efforts, online and offline.


    Shengtian''s headquarters is in Jiangbei, and Qin Yue''s work focus is in Jiangbei. However, for his wife and children, he often flies between the two places, and has never complained of being tired.


    Work, career, everything is going on in an orderly manner. The life of their family is busy and fulfilling, but it is also very warm.


    ...


    n years later.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at the negative pregnancy test stick, and his pretty face fell down instantly, and he was so angry that he was about to cry: "Zhan Nianbei, you...you tell me, when we went to the hospital for an examination, you were It''s not that I bribed the doctor."


    They have been together for so many years, and she has not yet conceived a child. They went to the hospital for an examination, and both of them have no physical problems.


    Both of them had no health problems, and they didn''t take contraceptive measures, but they couldn''t conceive a child.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Zhan Nianbei was cleaning his new one, and he replied casually: "We went to the hospital for an examination together, what can I do?"


    "You didn''t do anything, so why can''t I get pregnant? Besides, you are so powerful, if you want to do something, can I find out?" Qin Xiaobao decided that not being able to conceive a child must be Zhan Nianbei''s problem.


    She squeezed to his side, looked at him and looked at him again and again: "Zhan Nianbei, if you really can''t have children, just tell me the truth, I won''t despise you."


    Qin Xiaobao has been thinking about having a baby for five or six years. Now Xiao Ranran is ten years old, and her sister-in-law''s second child will be born in the next few days, but her stomach still hasn''t moved at all.


    This time her menstrual period came a week late, she thought she had it, and rushed to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, who knew that she was still not pregnant.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t take it seriously: "what does it matter if you have children or not?"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips, "Yesterday someone said that I am a hen that can''t lay eggs. Do you think it matters?"


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t care what others say, but Zhan Nianbei is the only one in the Zhan family. If he has no children, then the Zhan family will really have no descendants.


    Qin Xiaobao never thought about these issues before, but as he grows older, he thinks more maturely.


    In the past, she thought that it would be fine for two people to live together as long as they were happy, but now she still has to think for Zhan Nianbei.


    "Do you really want a child that much?" Zhan Nianbei put down his hands and pulled Qin Xiaobao into his arms, "If you want to, let''s have one."


    "We''ve been working hard to create human beings, but we haven''t conceived yet. Do you think you can have a baby if you give birth to one?" Qin Xiaobao gave him a hard look. Feeling that a look at him was not enough, she stomped on him again.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "my parents died early, and I have been in the military region all year round, and you have your career. We can''t even take care of ourselves. How can we take care of our children?"


    Qin Xiaobao immediately replied: "Don''t worry, we can hire a babysitter. After giving birth, I will try to do as little filming as possible."


    Regarding the future, Qin Xiaobao has already planned it. As long as she gives birth to a baby, she will focus on her family. Who made her like Zhan Nianbei so much.


    For him, not to mention having children and less filming, even if it was to kill her, she would not say a word.


    Zhan Nianbei stroked Qin Xiaobao''s head, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    The death of Qin Xiaobao''s parents is like a thorn stuck in his throat, it will stab him twice from time to time, reminding him that the death of her parents is inseparable from his father.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you still worried about our parents?" Qin Xiaobao had guessed that this was the reason why Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to have children, but she never dared to confirm.


    Two years ago, she went back to country a to investigate what happened back then, and found out the work of her parents back then.


    Zhan Nianbei''s father and her parents are in different countries. They are all serving their own country. They are both national heroes, and neither of them is a bad person.


    She thought that if her parents were alive, they wouldn''t blame her for being with Zhan Nianbei. Zhan Nianbei: "yes."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m already married to you, you''re still thinking about it, you''re not a bastard." As he spoke, Qin Xiaobao thought of something again, "Zhan Nianbei, so it''s you for so many years Did you deliberately not let me get pregnant?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "yes."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and jumped his feet angrily: "You fucking bastard!"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed her: "you just like me asshole."


    Qin Xiaobao bit him: "Asshole, if you don''t let me have a baby, I''ll never end with you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "let''s create people now."


    Zhan Nianbei is a person who never says nice things to Qin Xiaobao, but he also loves Qin Xiaobao in his clumsy way.


    Now that Qin Xiaobao has let go of his grudge, what else is he worried about?

 Chapter 679

    Jian Ran''s due date is just a few days ago. As early as a month ago, Qin Yue forced her to put down her work so that she could stay at home and wait for the birth. 135%7924?*6/810


    Qin Yue also handed over the work to the subordinates a month ago, and he never left Jian Ran''s side, for fear that she and the child would have a mistake.


    Their first child, Xiao Ranran, was delivered by Caesarean section.


    The second child, Jian Ran, was injured and lost her life.


    This is their third child. Qin Yue insists on staying with Jian Ran, waiting for their child to be born together, and will not allow any accidents to happen.


    Originally, Qin Yue didn''t plan to have any more children, and even followed his father''s example in having a ligation operation, so he went into the operating room. Who knew who leaked the news, so Jian Ran came to stop her.


    After they got married and returned from their honeymoon, Jian Ran worked hard to take care of her body, thinking about giving him another child day and night.


    He dared to carry her behind his back to have a ligation, but Jian Ran was so angry that he ignored Qin Yue for half a month.


    At that time, Jian Ran broke into the operating room without saying anything, but just looked at him with tears in her eyes, and Qin Yue obediently got off the operating table.


    "Mom, Ranran is here." Xiao Ranran came back to the hospital immediately after returning from school to see her mother and the baby in her womb.


    "Well, come here." Jian Ran waved her hand gently.


    Xiao Ranran immediately threw herself into her mother''s arms, put her little head on her mother''s round and convex belly, imitating what her father would do every day, and listened carefully: "Mom, the little baby is talking to Ranran."


    "What did he say to Ranran?" Jian Ran asked with a smile.


    They didn''t check the sex of the baby, so it''s not known if it''s a boy or a girl?


    "The baby said that my sister is so beautiful, I want to see my sister soon." Well, she will be a big sister soon, and thinking of a little guy who can make her round and squishy in the future, just thinking about it makes me feel very happy.


    "Did the baby ask her sister to forward the message to her mother, saying that she wants to see her parents?" Jian Ran smiled and rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head.


    A few years have passed in a flash, and now their natural baby is already ten years old, and it is even more beautiful and cute.


    Not only is she beautiful, but she is also sensible and sweet-mouthed. She coaxes her grandparents into laughter every day, and she can''t think about her even if she doesn''t see her for a day.


    "Well, listen again." Xiao Ran listened carefully again, and then said to her mother playfully, "Baby said he only wanted to see his sister."


    "The baby doesn''t even want to see mom, mom is so sad." Jian Ran made a sad look, but involuntarily raised the corners of her lips and smiled softly.


    When she was pregnant with this baby, she was still very worried that Xiao Ran would not accept it. Who knew that the little guy was happier than anyone in the family when he heard that he would have younger brothers and sisters.


    Before the baby was born, Xiao Ranran had already bought many toys in advance, saying that they would give them to her younger brother or sister.


    "Mom, I''m teasing you. The baby said that he wants to see his mother first. Mom has had a hard time conceiving in October." Look, this is Xiao Ranran of their family. At a young age, she speaks clearly and knows that her mother is ten Monthly pregnancy is the hardest.


    "Mom, of course..." Ozawa also came back.


    Now he is sixteen years old, and he has transformed into a big boy early. He is 1.8 meters tall. Although he is a little shorter than their father, he is definitely the best among his fellows.


    In particular, he is also good-looking, and he is the adopted son of the Qin family. He is only young, but he has already been targeted by many people.


    "Ozawa, you''re back." Jian Ran waved her hand and said with a smile, "Come and sit with my sister and my mother."


    "Brother, I''m back." Xiao Ranran called out very officially, and when Xiao Ze was about to sit down, she got up quickly, "Mom, let me see what Dad is doing in the study?"


    Seeing Xiao Ranran running away, Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened. This girl is good to everyone, but she is awkward with him.


    In these years, he has worked hard to improve the relationship between the two, but Xiao Ranran''s attitude towards him has not changed at all.


    In front of the elders, in order to maintain a cute and sensible image, she would obediently call him brother, and when only the two of them were around, she would always talk to him with hi-hey.


    I''m afraid, she never regarded him as an older brother.


    "Xiao Ze, thank you for allowing Ran Ran to let you go all these years. Ran Ran is sometimes a little self-willed, and mother says sorry to you on her behalf!" They are all her own children, and the children''s little thoughts, how could Jian Ran, a mother, not agree clear.


    "Mom, but it''s my sister, and I''m my brother, shouldn''t I let her go?" Yes, he kept telling himself that he was the brother, so he should let her go.


    "Xiao Ze, you are our child. In the eyes of father and mother, you are the same as Ran Ran, so you can say what you have, and don''t let yourself be wronged." Jian Ran and Qin Yue have always regarded Xiao Ze as their own She hoped that Ozawa would also see them as his biological parents.


    Between brothers and sisters, if there is anything to say, Ozawa must not be wronged.


    "Mom, I know, don''t worry." Ozawa has always been a sensible child in front of his parents.


    "Okay, then go and get busy with your affairs." Jian Ran stood up with her head on her head, and suddenly her stomach hurt, so she quickly sat back down.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Ze, hurry up and call your father, mother may be about to give birth." The due date is still a week away, is the baby so impatient to come out to meet everyone?


    "Jian Ran, don''t move. I''ll ask the doctor and nurse to take you to the delivery room right away." Qin Yue dared not go far. When he was working, he was also in the office outside the ward. If there was any movement on Jian Ran''s side, he would know immediately.


    He immediately called the doctor, and the medical staff who were in charge of Jian Ran''s delivery were always on standby outside the room, waiting for Sheng Tian''s wife to give birth.


    The doctors and nurses are very experienced professionals, and they pushed Jian Ran to the delivery room at a professional speed.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I will always be with you and the child." This time, Qin Yue was excited but also worried to be able to be by Jian Ran''s side and see their child come to this world with his own eyes.


    Although he had made all the preparations, he was still worried, worried that if Jane could not stand the pain.


    Before, he suggested a caesarean section, but Jian Ran felt that the caesarean section was not good for the child and had a shadow on the caesarean section, so they chose a normal delivery.


    Soon after reaching the delivery room, the doctor looked at Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, please go out first, this..."


    Qin Yue shot a cold gaze over him, and the doctor immediately shut up. How could she forget that the president is taking his wife like his life.


    It is absolutely impossible for his wife to suffer here and let him wait outside.

 Chapter 680

    "Wow wow wow..."


    After staying in the mother''s womb for ten months, they finally came to this novel world. The first thing the little doll did was to cry loudly. They are all telling the world in their most unique way¡ª¡ªI come up!


    The doctor hugged the child and said happily: "Boss Qin, congratulations, Mrs. Qin gave birth to a fat boy. 135%7924?*6/810"


    But Qin Yue didn''t even give the child the corner of his eyes. He stroked Jian Ran''s sweaty hair, leaned over and kissed her: "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!"


    All the pain she suffered today was caused by him. A hundred thousand words of sorry are not enough to express his guilt.


    Jane shook her head, pursed her dry lips: "I''m really happy to be able to give birth to our child again."


    Different from the fear and fear of being taken by caesarean section when Xiao Ranran was born, this time Qin Yue has been by her side all the time, and she feels at ease.


    Qin Yue didn''t say much, but she could feel that he was holding her hand tightly, passing the strength to her little by little.


    It was because he was by her side and gave her strength that even though the delivery process was so painful, she was always happy.


    "Stupid woman." He reprimanded in a low voice, then kissed her lightly, drying the sweat and tears on her face, his movements were gentle, like caring for a precious treasure.


    Jane raised her head slightly, and looked eagerly at the child in the doctor''s hands: "Doctor, can you show me my child?"


    The doctor hurriedly carried the wrapped child over. Before he got close to Jian Ran, Qin Yue reached out and took the child.


    He hugged Jian Ran and said, "The child is healthy and cute. When he grows up, he will definitely be more like his mother."


    "I would like the child to be more like you." Because it is his and her son, she hopes that the child will be like his father.


    The baby must be as tall and handsome as her father, so she won''t have to worry about her son not being able to marry a wife when he grows up.


    Jian Ran really wanted to hug the baby, but she really didn''t have the strength after giving birth, so her raised hand dropped helplessly.


    "No hurry, when you get better, you can hold him every day." Qin Yue wanted to return the child to the doctor, but seeing Jian Ran''s anxious eyes, his heart ached.


    She must be worried that the child will be taken away.


    Because many years ago, when she gave birth to Xiao Ranran, she woke up and didn''t remember anything, and she didn''t even see what her child looked like.


    Now, she''s terrified of it happening again, of never seeing their baby again after the doctors take it away.


    Qin Yue said softly: "Jian Ran, I will let people take good care of the child. Let''s go back to the ward to rest. The doctor will send the child back in a while."


    "Qin Yue, can you stay by the baby''s side? I''m still afraid." The shadow buried deep in my heart in the past can''t be forgotten just by forgetting it.


    Qin Yue wanted to stay by Jian Ran''s side even more, and he was also afraid.


    Saying that such a powerful man like him would be afraid, no one would believe it, but at this moment, he was really afraid.


    He was afraid that when he left her and came back, Jian Ran would completely disappear from his life as she did many years ago.


    He, Qin Yue, is not afraid of anything, even if Mount Tai jumps in front of his eyes, he can keep his face unchanged, but Jian Ran is the only dead spot in his life.


    He was afraid that she disappeared from his sight again.


    Qin Yue had his own worries, but he couldn''t show them. He wanted to reassure Jian Ran, so he had no choice but to stay with the child.


    When Jian Ran was delivered to the delivery room, Qin''s father, Qin''s mother, Qin Xiaobao, Ling Feiyu and others were all waiting outside the delivery room.


    Seeing Jian Ran being pushed out, they all gathered around, looking at the child in the doctor''s arms, and Jian Ran.


    "Of course, are you okay?" Ling Feiyu glanced at the child, and then focused on Jian Ran.


    "Feiyu, I''m fine, thank you for taking the time to visit me while you''re so busy." Jian Ran smiled weakly at Ling Feiyu.


    Qin Yue glanced lightly at the people in front of him, and finally said to Ling Feiyu: "Miss Ling, please help me look at Jian Ran."


    It''s not that Qin Yue can''t trust his parents, but that his parents were there when Jian Ran disappeared many years ago, but Jian Ran still disappeared.


    So when encountering such a thing as production again, Qin Yue is more willing to entrust Jian Ran to Ling Feiyu. He knows that Ling Feiyu is 100% good to Jian Ran.


    During the years when he was looking for Jianran, Ling Feiyu also used her weak power to look for Jianran. She was the only one who thought the same as him - I believe that Jianran is still alive!


    "But don''t worry about the child, you go and stay with the child, I will take good care of her." Jian Ran''s worry, Ling Feiyu, as her best friend, could not be more clear.


    ...


    Since she was pregnant with this child, Jian Ran has had regular checkups to ensure the child''s health.


    And because it was a normal delivery, the baby was very healthy, so he didn''t have to stay in the incubator like Xiao Ranran who was taken out by caesarean section in advance.


    After the doctor washed the child, he quickly sent the child to Jian Ran''s side, so that she could see her child all the time.


    Looking at the little guy lying beside her, Jian Ran felt so soft in her heart, she really wanted to reach out to touch him, but she was worried that if she touched him a little, she would pierce his tender little face.


    So Jian Ran could only look at the child helplessly, stretched out her hand several times to hug him, but stretched it back carefully.


    Xiao Ranran is ten years old, but it is the first time for Jian Ran to see her newborn baby. Seeing him so small, she feels as happy as having the whole world.


    "Jian Ran, sleep for a while." Qin Yue tried to persuade her several times, but she shook her head, reluctant to close her eyes.


    In fact, after giving birth, she was so painful that she was exhausted, but she just didn''t want to sleep. It was the child who cheered her up and kept her going until now.


    "Mom, of course I will be here with you and brother, don''t worry." Xiao Ranran is very sensible and knows how to comfort her mother.


    "Yes, with me and baby ran here to accompany you, why don''t you worry about it." Qin Yue stroked her forehead and said.


    "Okay then, I''ll just sleep for a while." Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue, then at Xiao Ranran, and then at the new member of their family.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see the child smiling at her, and gradually, she felt less worried and afraid.


    Because they are the closest and dearest people in her life, with them by her side to accompany her, nothing will happen to her.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran felt relieved a little and closed her eyes to sleep.


    I closed my eyes, but still couldn''t fall asleep, my mind was like playing a movie, thinking about everything that had happened over the years.


    After a flash marriage, it was discovered that the newlywed husband was the new big boss of the company where she worked. Later, the person who abandoned her found her, her mother passed away unexpectedly, and her father was killed...


    Thinking about all the things in the past now, she will still feel sad, but she will not be afraid anymore, because she has Qin Yue and their two children.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran, who was exhausted and exhausted, slowly fell asleep, and said that she was no longer afraid, but when she fell asleep, she still tightly grasped the small quilt that wrapped the baby.


    Her heart still reveals that she is worried and afraid.


    Seeing Jian Ran like this, Qin Yue stretched out his hand to gently stroke her forehead, and held her tightly with one hand...


    Maybe because she knew that he was with her all the time, Jian Ran''s slightly frowning brows gradually relaxed, and her hands that were holding onto the quilt gradually loosened up.


    In this life, he has her, and she has him, that''s enough!

 Chapter 681

    USA, New York, Broadway. 135%7924?*6/810


    Familiar empires, world-class cities, and world-famous streets, people from all corners of the country are presenting different wonderful stories here every day.


    Today, the most eye-catching feast is that the helm of Shengtian held an eighteen-year-old coming-of-age ceremony for his beloved daughter in a concert hall here.


    The stage, lighting, props, actors, audience, everything is ready, and the Qin family has long been waiting at the VIP seats.


    After today, the jewel in their palm is an eighteen-year-old girl. They expect her to use a unique dance to tell the world that she has grown up.


    However, at this moment, the bodyguards who often followed Miss Qin came hurriedly, handed a letter to the young master of the Qin family, and said tremblingly: "Young master, Miss left a letter, and the person is missing." .¡±


    "What?" The man known as the young master narrowed his black eyes, obviously angry, but quickly covered up his emotions.


    He quickly opened the envelope sent by the bodyguard. On the letter paper, you wrote a few short sentences - Dad, Mom, you have grown up today, and now you want to see the outside world alone. Don''t worry, don''t hang up! I love you all!


    Just a few dozen words are vivid on the paper. From the lines, it seems that she was in a happy mood when she wrote this letter.


    "Get someone to chase right away." Qin Yinze raised his hand and looked at the time. "Before the dance starts, you must bring him back."


    "Young master, miss left for the airport three hours ago, and now she is already on the plane to the capital of country a." Another security guard rushed over, and he reported the news he had just found to his master.


    "You..." Qin Yinze didn''t get angry when he heard this. He let a group of people stare at the little girl, but he didn''t expect to let her run away.


    "If she wants to be free, let her go. When she goes out, she will know how warm her parents and this family are."


    It was a pink and tender little boy who suddenly interrupted, but his aloof appearance was completely beyond what he should have at his age.


    ...


    Country a, Capital International Airport.


    The large electronic screen in the pick-up hall showed that flight hh389 from New York to country a had arrived on time.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao waited here for a full half an hour, but she still didn''t see the person she was waiting for.


    Not only can''t wait for anyone, but I can''t get through to that distinguished guest''s mobile phone, and I don''t know if I got lost?


    Lin Xiaoxiao waited left and right, but she couldn''t wait for anyone, and when she was about to go to the airport announcement for help, the distinguished guest she was waiting for finally arrived late.


    The guest is a tall young girl, wearing a white T-shirt, denim overalls, a peaked cap, and sunglasses.


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t see her eyes, but only knew that even though she was dressed in simple and ordinary clothes, she still couldn''t hide the aristocratic temperament in her bones.


    Noble!


    yes!


    Lin Xiaoxiao admits that on the surface, Qin leran gives people the impression that she is a typical lady of every family.


    She has a calm demeanor, clear eyebrows, indistinct emotions, politeness and thoughtfulness in dealing with people, generosity in social situations, knowledgeable and courteous, etc. All the words to describe everyone''s lady are not exaggerated.


    In fact, that''s just the side Qin leran is willing to show to others.


    What she really looks like, Lin Xiaoxiao thought of three words to describe her¡ªlittle devil!


    Yes, a little devil!


    Qin lelan made people miserable again and again, but no one would suspect her.


    It''s not because her family is rich, but because this girl is too good at disguising.


    Even Lin Xiaoxiao, who runs errands for her, doubts whether Qin leran really asked her to do bad things?


    "Hi, Leran, I''m here!" Lin Xiaoxiao waved to Qin Leran, and tried to jump, hoping that Qin Leran could see her in the crowd at a glance.


    But things backfire, Lin Xiaoxiao is too unobtrusive, and Qin leran is too conspicuous.


    The short distance Qin lelan walked to the exit was so long that all eyes were on her.


    She hated those staring eyes at her, but she didn''t show any signs of expression. She just raised her hand and gently pushed the sunglasses that could almost block half of her face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao understood her and knew that it was a sign of her displeasure.


    Thinking of the consequences of annoying Qin Leran, Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering, rushed through the crowd, and came to Qin Leran''s side: "Leran, where have you been? I haven''t waited for you for a long time, and I can''t get through to your phone. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "I ran out from home secretly. Can I take my mobile phone with me?" Qin lelan glanced at Lin Xiaoxiao under the sunglasses. This girl is still so confused after following her for so many years.


    Because she was kidnapped when she was a child, her dearest and dearest father turned the locator on her mobile phone, no matter where she went, her dearest father would know.


    She is not stupid. She knows that there is a locator in her mobile phone and she still carries it with her. Do you want Qin Yinze to take her back to New York for a long time?


    "Oh..." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head and smiled awkwardly, "Why did I forget about this?"


    "Is there anything else you can''t forget?" Qin lelan didn''t know that a person with such a high IQ would become friends with Lin Xiaoxiao, a fool.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Xiaoxiao is so confused and simple-minded, she can''t bear to see Lin Xiaoxiao being bullied by others, that''s why they can become good friends.


    "Hey..." Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t find a single rebuttal.


    "I don''t need to ask, you don''t have a clue about the person I asked you to find for me." Qin Lelan doesn''t expect Lin Xiaoxiao to help her find the person she is looking for. The reason why she came to the capital of country a is just for borrowing living.


    If she goes to live in a hotel, she will be arrested by Qin Yinze soon, so it is very suitable to borrow Lin Xiaoxiao''s house.


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Le Ran, you don''t remember what that person looked like, nor his full name. Even if you ask Conan to help you find it, you may not be able to find it."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin leran''s eyes dimmed slightly. Something crossed her heart, a little painful and powerless.


    yes!


    Lin Xiao''s novel is right, the brother Lie who she misses so much is just a person who lives in her memory.


    She doesn''t know what brother lie looks like, what his name is, or where he is.


    Everything about him was so strange to her.


    She just vaguely remembers that brother lie is tall and looks good when he smiles. He likes to hold her in his arms and kiss her...


    She still remembered that brother lie asked her to go to him with the chain he gave her when she grew up.


    As for other memories about him, they have already disappeared from her memory bank.

 Chapter 682

    Thinking of what brother lie said, Qin leran subconsciously clenched the chain with a special totem around his neck. 135%7924?*6/810


    She didn''t notice it before, it was only a few days ago that she saw that there was a small and almost invisible strong character in the very center of the totem.


    Because she remembered that this chain was given to her by brother lie, so she never left it and wore it all these years, treating it as a treasure.


    No matter what kind of clothes she wears, she will match this necklace, because someone noticed that it has set off a retro trend on campus.


    But none of the necklaces that those people bought from all over the world have the same pattern as the totem of this necklace in Qin leran''s hand.


    It is precisely because of this special feature that Qin leran looks for information about this totem everywhere.


    She searched the library at school, the library at home, and the major bookstores in New York, but found nothing.


    The physical bookstore couldn''t find the relevant information, so Qin leran looked for it on the Internet, searching websites and forums everywhere.


    Finally, Huang Tian paid off and let her find a piece of news about this totem on a website that collects rare and rare treasures.


    There is only a short sentence, saying that this totem is a very authoritative totem symbol of country a.


    The totem points to country a, so brother lie who gave her the special totem necklace must be in country a.


    So on the day when Qin leran turned eighteen, he couldn''t wait to embark on the road to country a to find brother lie.


    "Le Ran, but it doesn''t matter. Didn''t the ancients say that as long as you have a lot of skill, you can grind an iron rod into a needle. If you look for your brother Lie so hard, you will definitely be able to find him." It didn''t help practically. , Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she should express something.


    "You fool, are you comforting me?" Qin lelan took off her sunglasses, revealed her big watery eyes, and said firmly, "of course I can find my brother lie."


    It''s just that I don''t have a clue at the moment. In a huge country, it''s not easy to find a person with an incomplete name and unclear appearance with a necklace.


    Therefore, this matter cannot be rushed, and must be discussed step by step.


    Although she is young, she has inherited her father''s good genes. Since she was a child, she has always done things with a purpose and plan, saving time and cost.


    This time she came to brother lie because she was willful, and she came without considering the consequences, but she didn''t regret doing so.


    She is eighteen years old and can take responsibility for her actions. She knows better what she is doing.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head again at a loss: "Le Ran, I''m worried about you."


    Qin lelan stretched his shoulders on Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "don''t say anything sensational to me. I haven''t eaten for more than ten hours. I''ll find a restaurant first to feed my stomach and then talk about other things. "


    "I know what you like to eat. I have already arranged it." Lin Xiaoxiao has no idea about finding Brother Lie, but as a senior foodie, she is quite good at food.


    In the capital of country a, no matter the streets or alleys, as long as there is delicious food, there is nothing she, Lin Xiaoxiao, can''t find.


    "Stupid, you have finally done something that satisfies me. Let''s go." Qin leran dragged Lin Xiaoxiao and ran away. After changing her elegant and noble temperament just now, she changed into a person of her age. youthful and lively.


    ...


    Country a, the capital, the North Palace.


    The North Palace is located in the center of the capital''s abdomen, with strict security, and the surrounding area is patrolled by special forces 24 hours a day. It is the office of the successive presidents of country a.


    In the past few days, the security has become even tighter. It is said that many special forces have been dispatched to guard the presidential palace to ensure the safety of Mr. President in all directions without any dead ends.


    There is only one reason, that is, the old president stepped down and the new president is about to officially take office.


    After the national people''s vote, the third son of the former president won the position of the next president with a high vote rate of 60%.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the new president will officially take office, and all countries in the world are concerned about what to do if the security is not strict.


    Just as a group of people were busy confirming the process of the president''s inauguration, a young man came to the president''s office with rapid steps, and pushed the door open without knocking.


    When he opened the door and saw that Mr. President was holding a meeting, it was too late to quit, so he respectfully said: "Mr. President..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. President waved his hand to stop him from speaking.


    Mr. President signed a document, stamped it with a private seal, and handed it to a secretary next to him: "That''s the decision for the inauguration ceremony, you go down first."


    "Yes." The secretary took the document and led a group of people to retreat respectfully.


    After the idlers left, Mr. President immediately looked at the man who had just walked up: "Speak."


    The man hurriedly said: "Xiao Xiao has brought Miss Qin back to the Lin family safely."


    "Well, well done." Mr. President nodded, but didn''t say much.


    The man added: "I have arranged for her the most elite personnel to protect her according to your instructions. During the time she is in country a, her safety must be guaranteed."


    After the man finished speaking, Mr. President narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, showing power without anger.


    The man didn''t know what Mr. President wanted to express, so he boldly asked, "Mr. President, if you have something to do, just ask directly."


    Mr. President smiled, and asked calmly, "Lin Jiacheng, how long have you been working under me?"


    The Lin family didn''t think about it, and gave the answer straight away: "Five years and two months."


    "Five years and two months?" Mr. President repeated his words, and said, "Five years is not a long time, but I entrust this matter to you. Do you know why?"


    The Lin family nodded: "Our Lin family is still able to serve the country, it is all thanks to your help, Mr. President. I, the Lin family, will never forget your great kindness to our Lin family." Mianmian''s novels are free to read "My", "Book", "City" and "Network"


    Mr. President said: "In that matter a few years ago, your Lin family was wronged. I stood up and spoke out, just saying that everything was black and white, not partiality. It was not others who really saved your Lin family in that incident, but It''s yourselves. Over the years, many people know the character of your Lin family."


    When the Lin family was wronged, it was the time when the eldest son of the former president was at his most powerful.


    At that time, many people knew that the Lin family was wronged, but only the third young master stood up to speak for the Lin family.


    That time the third young master helped the Lin family clear their grievances, but he was also imprisoned for half a year by his elder brother.


    It was also at that time that the Lin family decided that they would obey the third young master''s order no matter whether they were bulls or horses in this life.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiacheng suddenly understood that their young and promising Mr. President didn''t want their Lin family to repay their kindness, but believed in their behavior this year, so he entrusted the people he valued to their Lin family for protection.

 Chapter 683

    Thinking about this relationship, Lin Jiacheng said excitedly: "Mr. President, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ms. Qin, and I will never let any news out. 135%7924? *6/810 If she loses a hair Si, I will tell you with my life."


    "I believe in the character of your Lin family." Mr. President nodded and said with satisfaction, "Then you go back first. Let Xiao Xiao take good care of her for me. Remember, she must leave a lamp when she sleeps."


    When Xiao Ranran was less than four years old, she was caught and locked in a sealed bucket. Since then, she has been particularly afraid of the dark. After so many years, the situation has not improved.


    He couldn''t be more clear about these things, so he told Lin Jiacheng more than once, telling them to remember this little detail.


    Lin Jiacheng is the right-hand man of the president. Lin Xiaoxiao is Lin Jiacheng''s younger sister. She went to study in New York, USA three years ago and happened to be Qin leran''s classmate.


    If it were just a coincidence, no fool would believe it.


    Because it''s really not a coincidence, all of this is arranged by their president, let the closest people around Qin leran stay with Qin lelan in an appropriate way, then everything about her will be passed on to the public without him asking too much him here.


    More than ten years later, he is already a mature man, and now he has been elected as the new president of country a. His little ran has also grown from a small baby to a big girl.


    And she remembered what he once said to her - if you want to see brother lie, then when you grow up, you will come to him with the special chain he gave her.


    Now that she''s here, but he can''t see her because of various reasons, let alone recognize her, so he can only silently protect her behind his back.


    As soon as Lin Jiacheng left, Pei Xuanzhi came again. Seeing their new president staring at a picture in a daze, he said worriedly: "Third Young Master, the day after tomorrow will be your inauguration ceremony. People all over the country are looking at you, this You can''t make a mistake even if you take a step."


    No one else knew what San Shao''s intention was, but Pei Xuanzhi, who had been by his side and was a few years older than him, knew that San Shao had never worried about that child all these years.


    Every year for that child''s birthday, he would personally prepare a copy and send it to others, but because he didn''t specify who the gift was, his gifts were quickly flooded.


    After giving it for more than ten years, even though she never opened his gift once, he still gave it every year without missing a single one, and this year is no exception.


    It''s just that the birthday gift sent to New York was neglected again. This time, Qin leran didn''t even have a birthday party, so he flew to country a alone.


    Lie didn''t answer, and still looked at the photo on the desk with deep eyes, as if he was so absorbed that he didn''t hear Pei xuanzhi''s words.


    Pei xuanzhi added: "Third Young Master, when that child grows up, she will have a new life for him, and she will also fall in love with boys. Maybe she will soon meet someone who can protect her for the rest of her life."


    "So what?" Looking at Xiao Ranran''s photo, Lie asked Pei xuanzhi without raising his head.


    No matter how old the child is, no matter who she meets... As her big brother, can''t he protect her?


    "Nothing." Pei xuanzhi coughed, and said, "Miss Shen is your fianc¨¦e, and she will definitely attend the president''s inauguration ceremony with you. I just want to remind you."


    He didn''t believe that a man who had taken care of a little girl for more than ten years would have no idea about her now that she was looking up and down.


    "You guys just go and prepare for these things. I know in my heart what I should do and what I shouldn''t do." For so many years, he has walked over with restraint. Could it be that at such a critical moment, he would lose his composure? ?


    Climbing to the pinnacle of power step by step, how rough and bumpy the road is, he knows better than anyone what he should do.


    ...


    "Leran, this is a room I specially prepared for you. It may not be as comfortable as your own room to sleep in, but I think it''s not bad." Lin Xiaoxiao led Qin Leran into the room she asked her servants to prepare Looking at the various cartoon decorations in the room, she likes it very much, and she believes that Qin leran will like it too.


    "Well, dear Xiaoxiao, thank you for being so thoughtful for me!" Qin leran gave Lin Xiaoxiao a big hug, "it''s all thanks to you that I can receive such high-standard treatment in Yicheta Township .¡±


    In fact, she doesn''t like this kind of pink that only girls like, but Lin Xiaoxiao prepared these for her carefully. As a good guest, she can''t embarrass the host no matter what.


    "Hey Leran, you don''t have to be polite with me. When you were in New York, you didn''t take care of me less." He said that he didn''t need to be polite to her, but it was rare to be praised by Qin lelan. Lin Xiaoxiao was still very polite happy.


    "There are so many people in the world, and you are the only one who can accompany me to skip a grade and finish my university studies ahead of schedule. If I''m not good to you, who would I be good to?" Qin leran inherited his father''s high IQ, and he completed it in a prestigious school at a young age All courses.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is confused in life, but she is also a master in learning, so only she can barely keep up with Qin lelan''s learning speed.


    "Hey, we are good classmates and friends." Lin Xiaoxiao said again, "Leran, if you are afraid of going to bed at night, I can sleep with you."


    "Afraid? Have you ever seen what I was afraid of?" Even if he was really afraid, Qin leran, who had a strong personality, would not let others know.


    If she can''t overcome such a little difficulty, how can she find her brother lie?


    "Then take a shower and rest early. I''m in the next room. If you need anything, you can call me anytime." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, go and have a rest." Qin lelan put her head on the bed and rolled comfortably, "brother lie, Ranran is here to look for you, you must recognize Ranran."


    Sometimes, she was really scared, afraid to stand face to face with her brother lie, but she didn''t know him, and he didn''t know her anymore.


    Qin leran doesn''t want to think about it anymore. Now that she''s here, she can be sure that she will be able to find brother lie.


    In fact, sometimes, she doesn''t understand why she must find the person she has forgotten his appearance.


    Perhaps it was because of a voice in her heart that kept telling her that she must find him, fulfilling her regret that he was not by her side when she was a child.


    It stands to reason that she should be very tired after running around for a day, but after taking a shower, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    There will always be a nice big boy''s voice in my ear - but don''t be afraid, brother lie will protect Ranran and help Ranran drive away all the bad guys.

 Chapter 684

    Qin leran hugged a pillow into his arms, rubbed it hard, and murmured: "brother lie, but he has grown up and is no longer a child who doesn''t understand anything. 135%7924?*6/810Of course not I need you to help me fight off the bad guys, I just hope to find you soon. Let me tell you, but I miss you all the time. "


    As for telling brother lie that she would miss him and what to do afterwards, Qin lelan never thought about it.


    She turned over and looked at the ceiling. Perhaps brother lie had married a wife and had children, and the children might be able to make soy sauce.


    Thinking that her brother Lie, whom she was thinking of so much, had married a wife and had children, Qin Yueran''s heart suddenly twitched, so sad, so sad.


    Is she too bad?


    She doesn''t want to see brother lie get married and have children. She hopes that he has been waiting for her to grow up.


    But she knew that the chances of this were too small.


    One night, Qin leran thought about too many things, so she fell asleep in a daze in the middle of the night. Naturally, she played her sleeping skills the next day and slept until the sun was high before waking up.


    When she woke up, she thought she was in her own home, so she reached out to answer the landline phone at home, and asked her cute little brother to sing a wake-up song for her, so that she could wake up completely.


    After reaching out and touching for a long time, but she couldn''t find the landline, she remembered that she was in a foreign country and couldn''t see the little cutie at home.


    I don''t know if that little cutie misses her sister?


    I guess I have thought about it.


    But seeing that he was only eight years old, yet he looked exactly like their father, always putting on an aloof look, she felt that he would not miss her.


    Little cutie doesn''t want her, but grandparents and parents will definitely worry about her. Her mobile phone is lost at home. If they don''t go to her, will they think something happened to her?


    No, I still have to call my parents in a while and tell them that she is fine outside, so that they can rest assured.


    Rubbing the messy hair, Qin lelan rolled on the bed a few more times before lazily getting up from the bed.


    "Leran, are you awake?" Lin Xiaoxiao knocked on Qin lelan''s door on time, "it''s already noon, if you don''t get up again, the sun will be on your ass."


    "My Miss Lin, are you going to be a mother in advance?" Qin lelan opened the door with her messy hair and let Lin Xiaoxiao in.


    "Hey..." Lin Xiaoxiao often put her silly smile on her face, "My brother is at home today and wants to have lunch with us."


    "Your brother?" Qin lelan thought for a while, this is the head of their Lin family, she has to clean up, so as not to leave a bad impression on others.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s parents passed away early, and she was brought up by her elder brother, so her elder brother is almost her father.


    ...


    In front of strangers, Qin leran has returned to her ladylike appearance, showing elegance in her gestures, and she is not guilty at all when she sees the so-called Lin Jiacheng who is working in front of the president.


    "Ms. Qin, hello! Welcome to our home." This is the person their president wants to protect, and Lin Jiacheng''s attitude is as good as facing the president''s wife.


    "Mr. Lin, hello!" Qin lelan smiled politely, "I hope I didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble..." Lin Jiacheng said no trouble again and again, "You are a little classmate, and her home is your home, so please don''t be polite to us."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" She didn''t want to be polite, but she was a stranger after all, and she always had to put on a show.


    After lunch, Lin Jiacheng still had no intention of going to work. Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "Brother, isn''t tomorrow the new president''s inauguration ceremony? Aren''t you going to the president''s office to help?"


    "Well, I''ll be there in a while." The President gave him a vacation, and his task was to take care of this distinguished guest at home, so he didn''t have to go to work.


    But his silly sister asked, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason to explain, so he had to pack up and go out.


    A few days ago, the presidential election of country a was a sensation, and Qin leran also heard about it, but because she thought it had nothing to do with herself, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    What she pays attention to is how to find her brother lie in the shortest time.


    As soon as Lin Jiacheng left, Qin lelan took out his notebook and made n plans to find brother lie.


    Lin Xiaoxiao came to her side, chatting non-stop: "Leran, tomorrow is the new president''s inauguration ceremony, let''s join in the fun together."


    "Let me tell you, you must go and see. Our new president is young and handsome. Many girls want to see him in their dreams." Thinking of their new president, Lin Xiaoxiao almost drools.


    "Wipe off your drool!" Qin lelan glanced at Lin Xiaoxiao, the keyword "handsome" is not popular with her at all.


    Her father, her uncle and grandpa, and her elder brother Qin Yinze, who she doesn''t want to admit, are all handsome men. She doesn''t believe anyone else can be more handsome than them.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Lin Xiaoxiao squeezed her, "Leran, why not go, it''s only a day, and it will never delay you looking for your brother lie."


    "No." Qin lelan refused straight away. She didn''t have the heart to do anything other than looking for brother lie.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s refusal, Lin Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, but soon cheered up again: "Leran, go. Think about it, there are so many people participating in the grand ceremony tomorrow, people from all walks of life, maybe you can still I met your strong brother by chance. "


    "Go." By the way, there are a lot of people and a lot of information. She doesn''t expect to find brother lie tomorrow, but it''s good to find more clues.


    ...


    The presidential inauguration ceremony is a prosperous event in country a every few years.


    On this day, many qualified people will come to the capital, and the newly elected president will issue a declaration of office in front of the people of the whole country.


    Early in the morning, the streets near Beigong prohibited any vehicles from entering or exiting, and pedestrians had to go through strict security checks before entering the speech area.


    Both the ground and the air have done all-round security work to ensure the smooth completion of the ceremony.


    Because of Lin Xiaoxiao''s special relationship, Qin leran doesn''t need to squeeze in the crowd outside, but can watch the young and handsome new president that Lin Xiaoxiao is talking about at close range.


    "Leran, put on the badge of this staff member. Don''t drop it, or you may be arrested." Lin Xiaoxiao started the nagging mode of the little old woman again.


    "Do you think I''m as confused as you?" In this kind of place, the job card is her identity, so she won''t be so confused as to drop the things that prove her identity.


    The inauguration ceremony has not yet started, Qin lelan looks around and looks around, everyone is busy, only she and Lin Xiaoxiao look left and right like two little fools.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said excitedly: "Le Ran, look, that is our new president."


    Qin lelan looked in the direction of Lin Xiaoxiao''s finger, only seeing the back of the new president.

 Chapter 685

    A group of people followed behind Mr. President. Before Qin lelan could see the president''s back clearly, he was blocked by a group of people behind him. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Le Ran, isn''t he handsome!" Lin Xiaoxiao stared at him with starry eyes, almost drooling, looking like a nympho.


    "Xiao Xiao, wipe your drool again." Just a back view can fascinate this girl. Qin lelan really wants to see the new president''s true face and see if he can compare with her father.


    Lin Xiaoxiaozhen wiped his saliva with his hand, and grabbed Qin Leran: "Leran, come with me. I know there is a place where I can see Mr. President clearly."


    "Xiao Xiao, slow down!" Qin lelan slowed down. Wearing this work card, he will look like a staff member. It''s easy to be found abnormal by rampage.


    "Oh, Miss Qin, no one here will notice you except me, what image do you care about?" Lin Xiaoxiao was anxious, eager to see the male god in his heart.


    They walked through the hall on the first floor of the office building, followed the spiral wooden stairs to the second floor, and walked from the end of the corridor on the left side of the stairs.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pushed open the last door and led Qin Leran in: "Leran, come on, we can look down from the window, and we can see the location of the President''s speech."


    Qin leran went to the window and looked up. Sure enough, he saw the podium on the opposite side. Mr. President was standing at the front of the Beigong tower, supported by various senior officials on the left and right.


    Seeing that man and that handsome face, a vague image suddenly appeared in Qin leran''s mind.


    That person often held the little girl in his arms and kissed her: "Of course, brother lie is leaving. When you grow up, you will come to brother lie with his chain. "


    "Brother lie?" Qin leran couldn''t help calling out the title that had been hidden in her heart for many years, and watched his every move.


    He waved to the people below the city tower, put on a gentle smile on his face, and started his speech.


    Qin leran didn''t listen to what he said in his speech. She fixed her eyes on his face, as if she wanted to find the face she couldn''t remember clearly from his face.


    She vaguely remembered that there was such a nice voice speaking to her.


    "Of course, be obedient."


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, brother lie will protect you."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    The blurred face in her memory gradually turned into this face of Mr. President, and they became one person in her mind.


    "Leran, our Mr. President is so young and outstanding, and his fianc¨¦e is also good. Standing together, they are really talented and beautiful." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t find Qin lelan''s abnormality, and he said it happily.


    The word "fiancee" is like pouring cold water on Qin leran''s head, which suddenly wakes Qin lelan up.


    Her clear eyes moved slightly to the left, looking at the noble and elegant woman standing beside Mr. President.


    They stand hand in hand and appear together in front of the people of the whole country.


    The new president and his fianc¨¦e, what a dazzling couple, just looking at them from a distance makes people envious.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the name of your new president?" Qin leran grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao and asked excitedly.


    "Mr. President''s name is Quan Nanzhai (di), and his fiancee''s name is Shen Lingxi, who is also a person with a very good background." Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Quan Nanzhai?" Qin leran read the name silently. There is no word "lie" in his name, so does he have nothing to do with her brother lie?


    The new president of country a, brother lie in her memory, how could she suddenly feel that the new president is her brother lie?


    Maybe in her heart, her brother Lie should look like Mr. President, with handsome facial features, and when he smiles, he is like the warm sun in winter, which can make people feel warm.


    Seeing Qin leran in a daze, Lin Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "leran, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to meet your new president. I have something to ask him." Qin leran is not a person who shrinks back when things happen. On the contrary, she is a little girl who will never give up until she achieves her goal.


    Instead of thinking about it here, it is better to ask him directly.


    If he is her strong brother, then he will definitely remember her.


    Even if he doesn''t have a deep memory of her, but they have been together for such a long time, there will always be a trace in his memory.


    She remembers it at a young age, and her brother Lie will definitely remember it too.


    "Leran, don''t you think our new president is your brother Lie?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    Is this girl going crazy looking for her brother lie? As long as you see a man who is pleasing to the eye, do you think it is her brother Lie?


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I must see him today." Qin lelan naturally showed the spirit of a leader in this matter.


    "The relationship I can find is my brother, and my brother will definitely not let me mess around." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head embarrassingly, "Le Ran, the new president will not be your brother Lie, you just die. Be careful."


    Their new president is the third son of the previous president. Not many people have seen his true face since he was a child.


    The family protects him like something. How could he go to a foreign country to know the young Qin leran.


    But Qin leran changed the subject and said, "Mr. President will return to his office in a while."


    "Of course. After the speech, they should have a meeting to hold." As he spoke, Lin Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong, "Le Ran, no, I don''t have the guts."


    "Well, I know you have no guts. I''ll just go by myself." What Qin lelan decides must be done immediately, and ten trains can''t bring her back.


    "Leran, how can you get in?" Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she had caused trouble again, and it was a big trouble.


    "Don''t we have a work permit? We can always find a way to sneak into the president''s office." Qin leran''s strong point has always been to find a way.


    "Well, this is in my territory, I can''t let you take risks alone." Lin Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and took a breath, "Big deal, I''ll be fined by my brother not to go out for a month."


    During this period of time, all the attention was on the president who was speaking, and the security inside the North Palace was relatively lax, but it was still not easy to sneak into the president''s office.


    On the way to the president''s office, there is a guard just a few steps away, and it is absolutely impossible to sneak in.


    Fortunately, the work permits of the two of them worked quite well. When the security guards saw her work permits, they didn''t ask a word, and they went all the way to the president''s office.

 Chapter 686

    The decoration of the president''s office is quite satisfactory, which is similar to the tone of the president''s office that Qin lelan has seen before. 135%7924?*6/810


    To describe it in one sentence - high-end atmosphere and high-grade.


    Qin leran looked around. There was no camera in the office, so they would not be found for the time being.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao was timid, and she was still afraid at the thought of being locked up by her brother and not allowed to go out.


    She tugged at Qin lelan''s sleeve: "leran, shall we hide behind the bookshelf? I''m worried that my brother will come in with Mr. President in a while. If he sees it, he''ll really die. "


    "Okay." Qin leran agreed. Her main purpose was to meet the president and ask him if he was her brother Lie. If there were too many people, she might be kicked out before she even spoke.


    Hiding behind the bookshelf, Lin Xiaoxiao was trembling with nervousness, but Qin leran was calm as usual, she held Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of things, I won''t let you be punished because of me. "


    "But my brother is really scary when he loses his temper." Her brother is usually very kind to her, and the food is the best for her, and the food is also the best for her. Absolutely not forgiving.


    Qin leran was about to say something to comfort Lin Xiaoxiao, when he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, followed by footsteps, it sounded like there were several people.


    She immediately silenced her voice, preparing to listen to the situation before making further plans.


    "Mr. President, the inauguration ceremony has been successfully completed, and the national satisfaction with you is as high as 80%." It was Lin Jiacheng who spoke.


    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Xiaoxiao was so frightened that her legs went limp, as if she had been caught by her brother.


    "Leran, what should I do? I''m so scared!" She silently asked Qin lelan with her mouth.


    Qin lelan grabbed her hand and gave her a reassuring look, but Lin Xiaoxiao was frightened and softened, and she couldn''t stand still. She fell down and hit the bookshelf.


    "Who?" Lin Jiacheng roared, and immediately the guards rushed in, and they rushed to Qin lelan and Lin Xiaoxiao immediately.


    "Brother, it''s me, tell them not to open..." Compared to being killed by mistake, Lin Xiaoxiao would rather be punished by his brother.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you are too reckless. Give her to me..." Lin Jiacheng was about to explode, but saw Qin leran standing beside Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t have any malicious intentions here. We just want to see what kind of person is the president who can be so loved by the people." Qin leran came out from behind the bookshelf, blocked Lin Xiaoxiao behind him, and looked at the Lin family indifferently into a glance.


    Seeing that the person who appeared with Lin Xiaoxiao was Qin leran, Lin Jiacheng knew that this person could not be moved. He waved his hand to signal the guards to step down first, and then looked at their Mr. President.


    Qin leran also looked at their Mr. President and smiled: "Mr. President, you love the people like a child, and you will not punish the people who love you."


    What a clever girl, she put a high hat on Mr. President as soon as she opened her mouth. If Mr. President really wanted to punish them for some crime, Mr. President would not love the people like a son.


    Qin leran looks at Quan Nanzhai, and he also looks at her.


    His voice is very nice, and she can vaguely hear the soft tone of her childhood, imagining that she always called him softly - brother lie.


    His natural smile is very beautiful, it is different from the soft and cute one when he was a child, he wanted to hold her and bite her when he saw it; it is elegant and generous, just like the scar of the plum blossom mark left on her forehead, brilliant and dazzling .


    He knew that she had sneaked into the North Palace with Lin Xiaoxiao, and he also asked the guards not to embarrass them when they saw two strange girls.


    But he never expected that she would be so bold as to sneak into his office... She just appeared in front of him unexpectedly.


    The moment he saw her appear, his heart was already in turmoil, but he was able to climb up to today''s position step by step, he had already been able to show joy and anger.


    He put his hands behind his back, shook them quietly, and said in a deep voice, "What if I want to punish you for trespassing on the president''s office?"


    "You won''t!" Qin lelan answered very definitely.


    "Oh?" He snorted softly, looking at the pink face that was still childish, "Why are you so sure that I won''t punish you?"


    If he really wanted to punish them, they would have been taken away long ago, and he wouldn''t be here to talk about her anymore.


    "Because you are..." Maybe not only because he is a good president loved by the people, but because she thinks he is the brother Lie she is familiar with.


    Her brother Lie is her hero and her umbrella. How could he hurt her.


    "Lin Jiacheng, take them back. But let them remember such mistakes and don''t make them again." Mingming really wanted to pinch her face like she did when she was a child, and tell her that it was too late for brother lie to love you, how could he hurt you .


    But now, after all, he has a special status, and his every move is related to the entire country, and many things cannot be done as one wants.


    She is no longer such a little girl, but has grown into a grown-up girl.


    He and her will never be able to return to those days. All he can do for her is to let her protect her when she is in country a.


    "Brother Lie?" Qin lelan suddenly called out these three words, and Quan Nanzhai''s body froze slightly, and the word "ran" almost blurted out.


    "My name is Qin Leran. My family and closest relatives all call me Ranran, and my brother Lie also calls me that..." She introduced herself slowly word by word, with a pair of clear and transparent eyes without any impurities Looking at him expectantly, he asked cautiously, "Are you Ranran''s brother Lie?"


    It was a short question, but she almost exhausted all her strength in the past eighteen years to ask it, and asked it so carefully.


    Because she was too scared to hear him say "no".


    "No!" he said. Flash Marriage and Love: Mismarrying a Husband with a High Price


    He spoke so directly and with certainty, without a second of hesitation.


    "Are you really not Ranran''s brother Lie?" Qin lelan asked again.


    "No!" He replied more definitely.


    Qin lelan''s bright eyes dimmed in an instant, and even she didn''t understand why she felt sad when this stranger told her that he was not her brother lie.


    It seems that in these years, except when she misses brother lie, she has never been so sad, and her heart seems to be empty all of a sudden.


    Looking at her gloomy pretty face, Quan Nanzhai clasped his hands behind his back tightly, but smiled again: "little girl, I won''t punish you today, don''t recognize your brother indiscriminately, this kind of habit is not good."

 Chapter 687

    "Sorry! I''m rude!" Qin Lelan blinked, and quickly hid her unknown depression, and put on her usual confident smile on her face, "Thank you, Mr. President, too. Breaking into your office. 135%7924?*6/810"


    When she looked at him, her gaze was no longer the one full of expectation just now, but she was completely looking at a stranger, calm and calm.


    Seeing Qin lelan like this, something struck Quan Nanzhai''s heart, but he still said calmly: "little girl, go home earlier. Your family will worry about you when you are alone."


    She smiled slightly, the smile was not as bright as before, it was just out of politeness: "Thank you, Mr. President, you are really a good president who loves the people."


    Yes, in the eyes of his mother, he is a filial and good son.


    In the eyes of his citizens, he is a good president who loves the people like a son.


    But he is not Qin lelan''s good brother!


    She traveled across thousands of mountains and rivers to find him alone, and finally came to his side, but he couldn''t recognize her.


    When she was very young, he clearly promised her that he would stay by her side to protect her and grow up with her.


    But he finally chose to return to his own country and take on the responsibility he should bear, so he abandoned her.


    When she was very young, he was the one who told her himself to let her come to him with the chain he gave her when she grows up.


    Now that she''s here, he asks him if he''s her brother Lie...


    This little girl has been smart since she was a child, and she has a very thorough understanding of people and things. It''s not like he didn''t think that she might recognize him when she saw him.


    But when she asked him, he was still shocked.


    When she saw him for the last time, she was not yet five years old. Now more than ten years have passed. How can people not be shocked that such a young child can recognize him at a glance.


    The ghost knows how much he wants to hold her in his arms and tell her that he is her brother, and he has been waiting for her to grow up slowly all these years.


    But the burden on his shoulders is related to the prosperity of the entire country. He couldn''t act willfully before, and he can''t now either.


    He can only tell her when he has finished handling the two matters in his hand and he can completely ensure her safety.


    ¡ª¡ªYes, of course, I am your strong brother!


    "Then I''ll go first." Nodding to Mr. President, Qin lelan didn''t look at him more, turned and left.


    Her back was straight, and her walking posture looked very proud, as if she was saying that she just recognized the wrong person just now, and it didn''t matter.


    She knew that she had identified the wrong person. This man named Quan Nanzhai was just the new president of country a, and he had nothing to do with her brother lie.


    Because if he was her brother Lie, he would never pretend not to know her when he saw her.


    All along, she has been so sure that her brother lie will not do anything to make her sad at any time.


    Even though she was very young when brother lie was with her, she just remembered it so clearly and with certainty!


    As soon as Qin lelan turned around, Quan Nanzhai also turned around. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab her, but he just stretched out his hand and took it back.


    "Of course, give brother lie some more time!" He said to her silently in his heart, she just gave him a little more time.


    "Leran, wait for me." Lin Xiaoxiao hurried to catch up, but because Qin Leran walked too fast and her legs were too short, it took her a long time to catch up, "Leran, don''t be sad, President Mr. is not your strong brother."


    "I''m not sad..." Qin leran didn''t want to admit that she was sad, because she didn''t know why she was sad because of a stranger.


    She doesn''t like herself like this, but she can''t control her emotions well. This kind of emotional loss was something she had never experienced before.


    "Leran, don''t worry, as long as your brother lie is real, then you will be able to find him." Lin Xiaoxiao comforted Qin lelan stupidly.


    When Qin leran heard this, he was a little anxious: "Lin Xiaoxiao, what do you mean by that? Do you suspect that my brother lie is a character I imagined? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao waved her hand: "Le Ran, that''s not what I meant..."


    Qin lelan asked, "then what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit her lips and went all out: "Le Ran, I''m not trying to discourage you from looking for your brother lie. To be honest, you didn''t even have a picture of brother lie that you talked about every day. At that time, you were very young Little, it¡¯s really hard to say whether there is such a person.¡±


    Qin lelan gritted his teeth in distress: "Lin Xiaoxiao!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao added: "Furthermore, if your brother Lie really loves you as much as you say, will he not visit you for more than ten years?"


    Qin lelan bit her lip and clenched her hands into fists. Blood came out of her lips bitten by her, and blood came out of her palms, but she didn''t seem to know the pain.


    Lin Xiaoxiao continued: "maybe, he loves you as much as you said, but he hasn''t seen you these years. What do you think is the reason? Le Ran, your brother Lie may not be in this world long ago gone."


    Out of this world!


    Qin lelan raised his brows, squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao: "my brother lie doesn''t come to see me, there must be his reasons. And I believe he will remember me. Lin Xiaoxiao, if you dare to mess up again in the future Say a word, let''s wait and see."


    It''s not that Qin leran has never thought about Lin Xiaoxiao''s assumptions these years, but she is more willing to believe that her brother lie is involuntary, and has been delayed by other things these years so he doesn''t go to see her.


    Seeing Qin leran so sad just now, Lin Xiaoxiao was also worried about her, and she didn''t pay attention to her sense of propriety, so she expressed her worry.


    Seeing that the more I persuaded, Qin leran became sadder. Lin Xiaoxiao regretted it: "Leran, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t worry, I will always accompany you to find your brother lie."


    "No need." Qin lelan shook off Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, "thank you for your hospitality these two days. Next, I''ll go to the hotel by myself. "


    These years, what made her stick to her belief was that she believed that brother lie must be alive. Brother lie didn''t come to see her because of many reasons, not because he didn''t want to see her.


    It is with this belief that she embarks on the journey to find brother lie without hesitation.


    "Leran, don''t be angry..." Seeing that Qin leran was leaving, Lin Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was about to cry.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m not angry with you." Qin Leran smiled, "It''s just that I have my own plan and I can''t keep disturbing you."

 Chapter 688

    "Leran..." No matter how Lin Xiaoxiao calls, it can''t change Qin leran''s determination to go out and live in a hotel alone. 135%7924?*6/810


    The reason why she is so determined is not because she is angry with Lin Xiaoxiao, but because deep in her heart, there is a secret hidden, a secret that no one knows.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao''s unintentional words just touched the secret hidden in Qin leran''s heart.


    In these years, she has doubted more than once in her heart whether brother lie, whom she has been thinking and looking forward to, is a character in her imagination. In fact, he does not exist.


    It was precisely because she had such thoughts that she was so angry when Lin Xiao''s novel came out, and she couldn''t control her emotions well for a time.


    These years, my mother always said that she was young and mature, but a girl learned to control her emotions at a young age.


    There are grandparents, parents, aunts, and uncles in the family. Each of them loves her like a baby and gives her unlimited willful conditions, but she is not willful, rational and sensible.


    That''s right, she has been so sensible and sensible all these years, and never let her parents worry about her, but this time it is so useless.


    In the end, it wasn''t that Lin Xiaoxiao''s words hurt her, but that she believed that brother Lie had failed, which made her doubt herself.


    The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable Qin leran is, as if someone has grabbed her heart so hard that he can hardly breathe.


    At this moment, she touched the chain hanging around her neck. This chain was given to her by brother lie, and it is also the most powerful physical evidence that can prove his real existence.


    As long as brother lie exists, what power can stop her from looking for brother lie?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin lelan felt that the dark cloud pressing on his head had dissipated, the sky was clear, and everything was still so beautiful.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail once, it can''t stop her from looking for brother lie.


    Just as she came out of the east gate of the North Palace, a car quickly stopped beside Qin leran, and a man in a suit came out from the back seat of the car.


    Qin lelan glanced at him, turned around and ran in another direction, ignoring him.


    Qin Yinze catches up quickly: "Qin leran, where do you want to go?"


    Qin leran covered his ears, and ran faster and faster as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Qin lelan, do you still think you are a three-year-old child? You can leave as soon as you want. Have you ever thought that the elders in your family will worry about you? "


    Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind him. Qin leran stopped, turned around and looked at him provocatively: "Qin Yinze, don''t worry about my affairs."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I am your brother."


    "You are my brother, can you control my freedom?" Qin leran snorted coldly, and then said, "Qin Yinze, don''t think I don''t know what you have done these years."


    "I control your freedom?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows. "Father has entrusted you and your younger brother to me to take care of you these years. I think my brother is still qualified."


    "Qin Yinze, do you think no one will know what you have done if you don''t tell it?" Qin lelan chuckled and said, "there is a famous old saying that if you want others to know, you can''t do it yourself."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, slightly displeased: "I would like to ask Miss Qin, what have I done?"


    "Pretend! Keep pretending! Continue to pretend to be a good grandson in front of grandparents, and a good son in front of parents." Qin Leran gave him a cold look, "Qin Yinze, I tell you, you can hide them all, But you can''t fool me."


    Qin Yinze said with a sullen face, "come back with me."


    If she thinks he is a villain, then he will let her think it. If he explains more, she will only think he is quibbling, and he doesn''t need to make useless explanations.


    Qin leran said: "Qin Yinze, you can erase the traces that brother lie left in Jiangbei''s house, but you will never erase the traces he left in my heart."


    Qin Yinze reached out and grabbed her: "Qin lelan, what are you talking about?"


    Qin leran shook off her hand and continued: "I know what you have done, so you just pretend to be your good brother in front of your parents and cutie, and don''t pretend to me. I saw it would be disgusting."


    Yes, in the past few years, she and Qin Yinze have become more and more at odds. The more she looks at him, the more displeased she is. It''s not because his brother is unqualified, but because he is too qualified, so qualified that people can''t find any faults.


    But such an image of "the eldest son of Qin" that the whole family is satisfied with is just his disguise. When she planned to go back to Jiangbei to find the only photo of brother lie and her, Qin Yinze went back and destroyed it first.


    The evidence that she proved that brother lie really existed was destroyed by Qin Yinze. How could she admit that he was her brother.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist and said, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Regarding Qin leran''s destruction of photos, he does not deny it, it seems to be acquiescence.


    "Where the elders are, I will naturally explain to them, don''t worry about me. This time I came out, I will never leave if I can''t find my brother lie, so don''t do any more useless work." Throwing down the words, Qin lelan turned around and wanted to leave, but was grabbed by Qin Yinze as soon as he took a step.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her slender wrist and said solemnly: "Parents are very worried about you, you must go back with me."


    "Qin Yinze, can''t you hear me when I said don''t go back?" Qin leran wanted to shake off Qin Yinze''s hand, but his strength was too great, so she didn''t shake it off for a while.


    Can''t get rid of it, but Qin leran is in a hurry. She gathers herself up, clenches her fist, raises it and swings it at Qin Yinze''s face.


    She has practiced taekwondo since she was a child for more than ten years, and now she has just turned 18 and has obtained a 4th-dan taekwondo black belt certificate.


    The black belt is a taekwondo master, and Qin leran is a master, but she is still young and a girl after all. Compared with Qin Yinze''s men''s Taekwondo black belt four degrees, she is far behind.


    When Qin leran swung his fist, he held her fist as soon as he made a move, and gently pulled her into his arms, and she was wrapped in his arms, unable to break free.


    "Qin Yinze, let go!" Qin lelan raised his foot, wanting to step on him hard, but when he stepped on it, he moved slightly and avoided her attack.


    At this moment, a group of guards rushed over and surrounded the two of them.


    Then a car stopped, and Lin Jiacheng got down from the passenger seat and walked to them: "he ignored Qin Yinze, but respectfully said to Qin Lelan: "Miss Qin, Mr. President is in the car, he wants to thank You helped him a lot today, I don''t know if you can appreciate him. "


    Qin lelan knew very well that Lin Jiacheng was helping her get rid of Qin Yinze. There was no Mr. President at all, so she nodded immediately: "yes, I do."


    After all, this is on someone else''s territory, so Qin Yinze had to let go and watch Qin lelan get into someone else''s car.


    Qin lelan was "running for his life". When he was free, he hurried into the car, but he didn''t know that there was their Mr. President in the car.

 Chapter 689

    Seeing the "Buddha statue" sitting upright, Qin lelan was slightly taken aback, and instinctively resisted approaching him, and as soon as he stepped back, he wanted to get out of the car. 135%7924?*6/810


    But just took half a step back, and saw Qin Yinze staring at her, waiting for her "little lamb" to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back, what a dilemma!


    After a fierce struggle in his heart, Qin lelan chooses to be with the president, who looks very close to the people on the surface, and first get rid of Qin Yinze.


    Well, he is still wearing a black suit, neatly dressed, without a single wrinkle, and at first glance, he belongs to that kind of typical gentleman.


    Is he really what he appears to be?


    Qin lelan is very sure, no! Absolutely not!


    His eyes are out of him. There are too many things hidden in this man''s eyes. Qin leran can''t understand what secrets are hidden in his eyes.


    Anyway, he''s not her brother Lie, so she doesn''t need to care what is hiding in his eyes. As long as he doesn''t repent, she and Lin Xiaoxiao will be punished for trespassing on the president''s office.


    Quan Nanzhai sits on the far right side of the car, and Qin lelan sits on the far left side of the car, clinging to the car door, as far away from him as possible.


    "Humph¡ª" she snorted softly, without even looking at him, her appearance was a little cutely proud, as if she was deliberately trying to annoy him.


    Why would she be angry with a stranger?


    She didn''t know either, maybe she thought he should be her brother Lie, but he didn''t admit it, so she wanted to be angry with him.


    Yes, she was going to be angry with him!


    With puffed cheeks, she looks like a child, and her face is still as pink and cute as when she was a child... In fact, she is just a child who hasn''t grown up.


    "Sit over here." Finally, the man stared at her for a while and then spoke, his voice had a bass bubble effect, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to sit over..." He is not her brother Lie, why should she listen to him?


    "Come here!" His voice was a little deeper, not angry and pretentious, Qin lelan obediently moved a little to the middle.


    As soon as she moved over, she leaned against the car door again.


    She hates herself so much, she says don''t get close to him, don''t listen to him, but her body is very honest, she can''t help but want to get close to him.


    However, before Qin lelan moved away, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist: "sit so far away, will I eat you?"


    "It hurts!" Qin lelan cried out in pain, blinked his eyes, and looked so pitiful that he would cry for him at any time.


    "What''s wrong?" The man let go of his hand and saw that her wrist was red.


    Her skin is very good, delicate and fair. She was red when she was caught by Qin Yinze just now. Now she was caught by him again, and the red mark was deeper.


    When Qin Yinze caught her just now, Qin lelan didn''t cry out for pain, because she didn''t want to show how weak she was in front of Qin Yinze.


    "What''s wrong with me has nothing to do with you? You''re not my brother lie, do you still care about me? " Qin lelan withdrew his hand, and murmured arrogantly.


    "Sit down." He ordered again, the president is full of style, it seems that if she dares to defy, he can crush her to death.


    "I don''t!" She just didn''t want to listen to him, and didn''t start looking out the car window, looking at the rows of buildings flying backwards outside the window.


    This man has nothing to do with her, heh heh...why does she want to get in his car? Why should he care if he really ignored her?


    Qin lelan turned his head slightly, wanting to glance at what the president is doing out of the corner of his eye?


    With a glance, he saw a bottle of ointment in his hand at some point.


    She doesn''t want to get close to him, so let him get close to her. Regardless of her struggle, he holds her hand forcibly, dips some cool ointment with his fingertips and gently smears it on Qin lelan''s wrist.


    The ointment was very cooling, and it took away the burning pain in her wrist in an instant.


    Looking at his careful look, he seemed to be very distressed. Qin leran''s nose suddenly became sour: "why do you treat me so well?"


    When she finished asking this sentence, Qin lelan clenched her fist quietly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. She really hoped that his answer was the answer she was looking forward to in her heart.


    "Because..." I am your strong brother. I want to treat you well, but I don''t want to see you suffer a little bit.


    But in this case, he couldn''t tell her at this moment.


    He smiled, the same smile he had stood on the city tower to the people of the whole country not long ago: "Because I am the president, it is my responsibility to love the people."


    "I''m not your citizen, and I don''t need your concern." Qin lelan didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear, and withdrew his hand, took a tissue in anger, and wiped off the medicine he just wiped on her.


    He didn''t stop her either, and when she finished venting her anger, he dipped his finger in the ointment to help her smear it on her wrist.


    He helped her apply the medicine, and after she finished it, she wiped it off with a tissue. This repeated several rounds, but neither of them was impatient, and they seemed to be using this method to get along with each other for a while.


    Finally, Qin leran was tired of making trouble, and stared at him with red eyes: "do you know? I have a brother lie, who treats me very well. If he knows that you are bullying me, he will never let you go .¡±


    When talking about brother lie, her eyes are as bright as stars, and her face is full of pride and pride, as if her brother lie is the protector.


    Hearing what she said, Quan Nanzhai''s hand covering the medicine bottle was slightly stiff, and he was silent for a long time before answering: "maybe your brother lie may not be as good as you imagined. Maybe he did it for others Things have abandoned you."


    "You talk nonsense, my brother lie can''t!" Qin leran bit his lips angrily, and said, "I don''t care what your identity is, but if you dare to say my brother lie, I will never end with you."


    Brother lie is so beautiful in her heart. She is the big brother she has been thinking about since she was a child. No matter whether she finds brother lie or not, she will not allow anyone to say a bad word about brother lie.


    Quan Nanzhai is silent. What he said is the truth, but she thinks too much about him. In fact, he is not worth her traveling across thousands of mountains and rivers to find him.


    "Mr. President, can you do me a favor?" Maybe she still had a little hope that he would admit that he was her brother.


    "Tell me, I will do my best to help you." Apart from meeting her, he can help her with other things.


    Qin lelan took off the chain that was worn around his neck and never left his body, and held it in his hand carefully: "you are the president of country a, you have seen a lot, have you seen this chain with a special totem? "

 Chapter 690

    Qin leran looked at Quan Nanzhai, paying attention to every subtle change in his expression. This was her last hope. 135%7924?*6/810


    If she shows him the chain and he denies it, then he should really not be her brother.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t say that he didn''t know him, but he gave Qin lelan hope.


    In the process of waiting, Qin leran swallowed his saliva nervously, and involuntarily approached him: "Mr. President, this chain was given to me by my brother lie. Brother lie told me that when I grow up, I will take it with me Come to him with this chain."


    He may be hesitating, it doesn''t matter, she will try harder to remind him of things that may be forgotten, and he may remember them.


    "Silly girl, this is just a chain that is so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary. Your brother Lie asked you to bring this chain to him. It''s an adult''s lie to a child. How can you take it seriously!" She waited for a while, and he gave her answer.


    His voice was very calm, without the slightest ups and downs, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Adults lied to children?" Qin leran took back the chain and hung it back around his neck again, "people like you will never understand what a promise means to children."


    "Maybe... I don''t understand." His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and God knows how much effort he had to use to say what he knew would hurt her in such a relaxed tone.


    Qin lelan bit his lips and said affirmatively: "maybe some people think that children don''t understand anything, can''t remember anything, and talking to them is just for fun, but my brother lie doesn''t."


    Over the years, Qin leran has heard such things a lot, and even her father has said similar things to her, but she still firmly believes that brother lie is not coaxing her to play.


    "Little girl..."


    "Don''t call me that." She''s eighteen years old, an adult, and his family won''t call her a little girl. Why should he?


    Does he really think he is her strong brother?


    Qin lelan bit her lip, turned around and wanted to open the door, but the door was locked when the car was walking, and she couldn''t open it at all.


    She patted the iron plate separating the driver''s seat anxiously: "Stop, I want to get off."


    She didn''t want to stay with this man who always beat her to find brother lie for a moment.


    If she stayed for a second longer, she might not be able to control the prehistoric power in her body, so she punched him hard, turning him into a pig''s head.


    Badass!


    How can you say that about her strong brother!


    "Qin leran, this is not your home, and the people around you are not your family either. No one will tolerate your nonsense." He looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, my mischief is my business. It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to tolerate me. Now I want to get out of the car, please let someone stop and let me down." Similarly, Qin leran also stared at her, with a voice Resent him coldly.


    Quan Nanzhai reached out and pressed the call button next to the seat, and said in a deep voice, "Stop."


    Hearing his order, the car slowed down almost immediately and stopped slowly. Qin leran gave him a look, opened the door and was about to get out of the car.


    But just after getting off the car, he saw Qin Yinze''s car not far behind their car, and he made it clear that he would never give up if he didn''t take her back.


    Getting out of the car must be caught by Qin Yinze''s brain, and she doesn''t want to stay with the man in the car for another second.


    Now, Qin lelan didn''t get out of the car, nor did she return to the car. She wished she could grow a pair of angel wings and fly away with two snaps.


    Biting his lips and thinking about it, compared with the two, Qin leran chose to get out of the car this time, and would rather be caught by Qin Yinze than look at this man''s face again.


    After making a decision, Qin leran was about to leave, when a man''s deep voice came from behind: "Lin Xiaoxiao''s family is here. You are staying at her house during the time you are in country a, and you are not allowed to stay in a hotel."


    "Huh, are you ordering me? Why?" This man is not her brother Lie, and he has no way to order her.


    But, but... If you don''t live in Lin Xiaoxiao''s house, you may be taken away by Qin Yinze every second. Qin Lelan really has no other choice except Lin Xiaoxiao''s house.


    "Leran!" Lin Xiaoxiao came out from nowhere, and rushed to hug Qin leran, "I''m so worried that you ignore me, but fortunately you''re back."


    As she spoke, she found the car behind Qin leran, the door was not closed, and Mr. President was looking at them with his deep eyes.


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly: "Brother Nanzhai, thank you for sending Leran back to me. The two of us will never fight again in the future."


    The Lin family has a good personal relationship with the Quan family, and Quan Nanzhai has a good relationship with the Lin family brothers and sisters in private. Lin Xiaoxiao and Qin Leran were born one year ago, and they followed her brother in front of Quan Nanzhai since childhood, so he naturally treated her as a little sister, privately She always called him brother.


    "Yes." Quan Nanzhai nodded, "you go back first."


    "Okay. Let''s go back first." Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Leran and ran away, worried that if he ran too slowly, he would be picked up by a wolf.


    Watching them go back to Lin''s family safely, Quan Nanzhai said again: "Lin Jiacheng, let your family''s guardian be more careful. As long as she doesn''t want to leave country a, no one is allowed to take her away regardless of his wishes. "


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng replied respectfully, and immediately called to order.


    After they left, Quan Nanzhai stared at the neighborhood where Lin''s family lived for a long time before asking the driver to drive back to the president''s office.


    As soon as he went back, Pei Xuanzhi, who was sweating profusely, rushed to greet him, and whispered: "Third Young Master, today is your inauguration ceremony, and many eyes are looking at you. At this time, if you make a mistake, it is possible If we are caught, then our efforts over the years will be in vain."


    If he had known that the little girl from the Qin family would come to country a, he would have found a way to stop her, because that child is the only dead end of their Mr. President.


    Over the years, how much effort Quan Nanzhai has put in to get to this position, must not be ruined by that little girl.


    "Everyone is here?" Quan Nanzhai knew that what he did just now was wrong, but he didn''t regret it.


    He already owed Ranran too much, and it was impossible to see his Ranran being forced to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    "Everyone has been waiting in the conference hall." Everyone was waiting for their president to discuss major national affairs, and the media reporters were all there... But their new president slipped away quietly. If this news got out, his management over the years The image will collapse in an instant.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, and took the lead to walk to the public discussion hall. Pei Xuanzhi had no choice but to follow up obediently, and had to endure the thousands of words in his belly silently.


    "Mr. President..." Along the way, people greeted Quan Nanzhai one after another, all respectful.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded and responded one by one, with a gentle smile on his face from the beginning to the end, acting as a qualified Mr. President.

 Chapter 691

    Qin leran lay on the bed, looking at her wrist with fixed eyes. It seems that there is still the temperature of the fingertips of Mr. President when he applied the medicine for her. 135%7924?*6/810


    When he gave her the medicine, he was so focused and serious, and she also vaguely saw something called "distressed" between his eyebrows.


    He is the dignified president of a country. He held the inauguration ceremony today, and he was able to find time to save her from Qin Yinze''s hands.


    Not only did he save her, but he also let her get into his car, gave her medicine, sent her back to the Lin family, and ordered her to stay at the Lin family and not to stay in a hotel.


    Thinking of these, Qin leran''s heart is almost boiling... If he wasn''t her brother Lie, would he be so free as the president of a country?


    Believe it or not, she wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    However, if he is her strong brother and is willing to treat her well, why does he deny it again and again?


    Qin leran can''t figure it out.


    She was so anxious that she turned over once, then over again, over to the side of her breasts and then back again, repeating this for half an hour, but she didn''t feel tired, she continued to turn over and scratched her head thinking.


    "Leran, talk to me. If you don''t say a word, you will be bored." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to get too close, and was worried that Qin Lelan, who was angry, would kick her away with one kick.


    "Little!" Qin leran sat up suddenly, bit his pink lips, "you just called your Mr. President Brother Nan Zhai, are you familiar with him?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head: "I''m not very familiar with him, but our family has a good relationship with him. Five years ago, my brother was officially transferred to work by his side, and I have no parents. He should pity me. Let him I call him brother."


    For Quan Nanzhai, Lin Xiaoxiao has more feelings of admiration.


    In her heart, Quan Nanzhai is an unattainable object like a god. She feels very happy to be able to look at him from a distance.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is actually a little afraid of Quan Nanzhai. Many times, she sees him smiling obviously, but she still doesn''t dare to approach him. She always feels that he is not like what he shows in front of everyone.


    "Little, you have a brother who loves you, and you are also excellent. You don''t need anyone to pity you, and you are not allowed to say anything that belittles you in the future." In Qin leran''s view, everyone is an independent individual with their own existence Value, no one can replace anyone.


    "Hey, Le Ran, you are the best for me." Lin Xiaoxiao is a girl who is easily satisfied and grateful.


    When she first arrived in New York, because she was a transfer student and didn''t like to talk, she was often excluded by her classmates. Only Qin lelan was willing to play with her.


    Qin leran is a man of the hour in the school.


    She attracted people''s attention not only because she was the daughter of the Shengtian Qin family, but also because her academic performance was so good that it took her at most two years to complete courses that took others three or four years.


    With a good family background, good looks, high emotional intelligence, and good academic performance, she has no reason to let everyone compete to be nice to her.


    So in school, her every move has become an object for everyone to emulate. Naturally, whoever she treats well, that person will also rise with the tide.


    So after Lin Xiaoxiao became Qin lelan''s friend, no one in the school dared to exclude her anymore, and she became a bridge for everyone to curry favor with Qin leran.


    In school, in order to please Qin lelan, many people will think of ways to send some valuable gifts to Lin Xiaoxiao to pass on to Qin leran.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to take it indiscriminately. Qin lelan asked her to take it. After taking it, she turned around and gave it to the children in the orphanage.


    From that time, Lin Xiaoxiao realized that there is a kind of people who can be as bad as devils on the one hand, and beautiful as angels on the other hand.


    As for her, she has a weak personality, and her elder brother decides her own affairs in this life. After becoming friends with Qin lelan, she naturally listens to Qin lelan.


    Qin lelan took a look at Lin Xiaoxiao: "don''t be good with me. You have to remember that the best person for you is your brother. "


    "Your brother is also very kind to you." Lin Xiaoxiao also met Qin Yinze, who didn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, but he was really kind to Qin leran.


    Not only has she met Qin Yinze, but she has also seen Qin leran''s eight-year-old brother and Qin leran''s parents from a distance.


    She had to say that the appearance of the Qin family was really against the sky, and any one that was dragged out would be so good-looking.


    "Don''t mention that person in front of me." Qin leran doesn''t want to talk about that person at all. What kind of brother, how can a brother destroy the photo in advance when he knows that his sister is going to find it.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Go and ask your brother for me, did your new president ever leave country a when he was around fifteen or sixteen years old?"


    Although Quan Nanzhai is unwilling to admit it, Qin leran still believes in her sixth sense. She will never give up until she finds out.


    "You don''t need to ask my brother about these things, you can just ask me. Our new president is the third son of the previous president, and he has been staying in the country. It is impossible for him to go out and wander for so long." Lin Xiaoxiao was sure. , She hasn''t seen these things with her own eyes, and she hasn''t heard what her brother said.


    "No, I have to confirm it again." If it can''t be confirmed this time that the new president of country a is her brother, then she will give up.


    "Leran, I can ask my brother, but you have to promise me that we will be calm in the future, and you can''t leave me like today." Lin Xiaoxiao has never seen Qin lelan like this, and his emotions are out of control up.


    Fortunately, the President loves the people like a son, and personally sent Le Ran back to her. Otherwise, she, the landlord, really doesn''t know how to explain to others.


    ...


    Because the President disappeared for an hour without warning, the meeting was naturally postponed for an hour, so it was already very late when the meeting ended.


    It was even later when Lin Jiacheng returned home from work. As soon as he entered the room, he saw two little girls sitting at the table in the restaurant. The two little girls nodded their heads like chickens eating rice, so sleepy. Don''t go to sleep anymore.


    "Cough!" He coughed heavily, reminding the two little girls.


    Qin lelan and Lin Xiaoxiao chattered at the same time, and when they turned around, they saw Lin Jiacheng with a serious face.


    Qin Leran hurriedly tugged at the corner of Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and then gave her a look, but when Lin Xiaoxiao was sleepy, he forgot what he had just said, and asked stupidly: "Leran, your eyes got sand Is it gone?"


    Qin leran''s heart collapsed - as the saying goes, you are not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs.


    She has been pitted by Lin Xiaoxiao many times, why do she still believe that Lin Xiaoxiao can help her get things done?


    It''s not that Lin Xiaoxiao is confused, it''s that she, Qin lelan, is in a hurry to find brother lie as soon as possible.

 Chapter 692

    "Cough cough cough¡ª" Qin lelan covered her mouth and coughed gracefully a few times, using the coughing sound to cover up her embarrassment. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Leran, is your throat uncomfortable?" Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly poured a glass of water for Qin Leran, and said with concern, "we have dry weather here, you should drink more water."


    The small volcano in Qin lelan''s heart is about to erupt. He really wants to dig a hole and bury Lin Xiaoxiao in it.


    Forget it, Lin Xiaoxiao has no way to understand her hint, she can only say to Lin Xiaoming, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t you just tell me that you have to wait for Mr. Lin to come home to have dinner together, and that there is a problem to ask him."


    With Qin leran''s reminder, Lin Xiaoxiao finally remembered what she had just said. She smiled awkwardly at Qin leran, and then ran to pull Lin Jiacheng: "brother, are you back?"


    Lin Jiacheng glanced at her, didn''t ask any questions, and waited for her next sentence.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head and smiled foolishly: "Brother, you have worked hard today, I have someone prepare your favorite sweet and sour fish."


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me straight up." If you don''t have anything to do, you can either rape or steal, and this is the kind of person you are talking about.


    His younger sister is usually not so enthusiastic, and she must have something to do today. As for what, Lin Jiacheng roughly guessed it.


    "Brother, I just want to hear more about Brother Nanzhai and his past. Brother, when I was three or four years old, and when Brother Nanzhai was fifteen or sixteen, did he go to other places?" Will you stay in the country for a few months?" Lin Xiaoxiao is confused and straight-tempered, and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. Qin lelan taught her to say those two flattering words just now.


    "You child, what are you pretending in your head? Do you think it is possible to go to other countries for a few months as Mr. President?" Lin Jiacheng talked to Lin Xiaoxiao, but looked at the person sitting opposite Qin lelan, who is serious about eating, actually listens to their conversation with his ears upright.


    It seems that their Mr. President really knows this little girl and knows that she will not give up so easily.


    No, before he went home, Mr. President greeted him in advance and asked him to pay attention, so the speech he had thought up in advance came in handy now.


    "Oh, I knew that was the case." Hearing Lin Jiacheng''s answer, Lin Xiaoxiao was very satisfied, and gave Qin leran a look of concern, as if to say, "I''m right."


    Qin leran: "..."


    At this moment, Qin leran has only one plan, which is to break up with Lin Xiaoxiao, and never talk to this fool again.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t know anything, and was so excited that someone prepared dinner: "Leran, today I also asked Auntie to prepare your favorite food. You need to eat more later."


    Qin leran smiled: "well, thank you Xiaoxiao!"


    God knows, she is already very full, and she is full of anger from Lin Xiaoxiao, a stupid girl, but she has her own self-cultivation, and she will not express her emotions easily.


    After listening to the conversation between their brother and sister, Qin leran clearly understands one thing. If she wants to prove whether Mr. President is her brother Lie, the way of Lin''s family will not work. She has to find another way.


    Lin Jiacheng is Quan Nanzhai''s confidant. Even if Quan Nanzhai once lived abroad, how could he tell about such matters related to the reputation of the royal family.


    ...


    At the beginning of September, the temperature in Linhai City, the capital of Country A, was moderate, neither too hot nor too cold, making it the best day of the year.


    However, the temperature difference between day and night is a bit big, the temperature during the day is moderate, and it will be a little cold at night, especially when it suddenly rained in the middle of the night today, the cold wind gusts, and it gets colder.


    After dinner, Qin leran went back to the room alone, turned on the laptop and searched for news about Mr. President on the Internet.


    No matter what kind of news, good or bad about Mr. President, she clearly listed them all in the income file, and then compared them one by one.


    If those messages were timed wrong, or otherwise problematic, she could easily spot a loophole.


    From childhood to adulthood, Qin leran was very serious in doing things, especially this matter was related to her brother lie. When she was busy, she forgot the time.


    It wasn''t until the sky outside the window was bright that she realized that she hadn''t slept at all, and was about to get up to wash her face, but she sneezed several times.


    The temperature was low at night, and she forgot to close the window, and the cold wind came in from the window, just blowing on her who was sitting at the desk and working.


    "Ah Choo..." She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes were red, her nose was red, she looked like a poor little white rabbit.


    If the elders in the family saw her like this, they would definitely feel distressed.


    Just like before, when she had a cold and a fever, the house seemed to be capable of an earthquake.


    From the grandparents to the cuties in their family, everyone is considerate to her, wishing to be sick for her.


    Thinking of her family, Qin leran feels warm in her heart But thinking that her willfulness will make them worry, she blames herself a little bit.


    "Grandpa and grandma, don''t be sad. When Ranran finds brother lie, he will fly back to accompany you as soon as possible after meeting him."


    Her grandparents are getting old, and the joy of these years is to take care of their granddaughters and grandchildren. They can''t sit still for a moment without their juniors by their side.


    Especially grandpa, who held her hand the day before her birthday and said that he had prepared a special birthday present for her coming-of-age ceremony, and he must wait until her birthday to give it to her.


    But on her birthday, she left her family and ran away alone. This is definitely not something a sensible child would do.


    "Mom and Dad Ran know that you love Ranran very much, but ran away suddenly from home will hurt your heart, but Ranran has only such a wish for so many years, if you can''t find brother lie, Ranran will never feel at ease all his life. "


    "Father, mother...you will definitely support Ranran, right?" Alone in a foreign land, Qin lelan needs her family''s strength very much at this moment.


    After finishing speaking, Qin leran showed a bright smile to himself in the mirror and told himself: "Qin lelan, come on! As long as you work hard, you will find your brother lie. Your parents love you so much, they will support you .¡±


    Well, as long as you work hard, there is nothing you can''t do.


    That''s what her dad told her since she was a child, so she graduated with the highest credits for every specialty she studied.


    She graduated ahead of schedule, and now that she is stepping into the society alone, she will definitely face many problems that she has never encountered before.


    But it doesn''t matter, as the saying goes, soldiers come and generals come, water comes and soil floods, nothing can be difficult for her.


    Well, that''s it.


    She sleeps first, and after she wakes up, she will continue to look for brother lie!

 Chapter 693

    Qin lelan caught a cold and had a high fever. He was so dizzy with the fever that he didn''t even know where he was. 135%7924?*6/810


    She just felt as if she was in a steamer with a high temperature of several hundred degrees. Her body was already sweating, and the sweat soaked her thin pajamas.


    "Water..." After a long time, Qin lelan shouted a word hoarsely.


    She felt that her voice was going to be hoarse, and the water in her body was about to be evaporated, so she really wanted to drink water...but she was so weak that she didn''t have any strength at all.


    Not to mention getting up, she didn''t even have the strength to move or call for help. After struggling for a while, she fell asleep again dizzily.


    Although these years, the elders of the family have raised her very well. She has practiced dancing, martial arts, etc. since she was a child, and her physical fitness is not bad, but because she was taken out of her mother''s abdomen in advance , was born prematurely, and almost died that year, so her physical quality is very poor.


    Usually, when she is not sick, she is a healthy, lively and pink child. When she is sick, she rarely gets better. This has been the case in these years, so when she is sick, everyone in the family hangs around her.


    The year before last, when she was sixteen years old, she went to a birthday party held for her by her classmates. Because she caught a little rain in the open air, she caught a cold after returning home.


    At that time, her father was so distressed by her that he almost razed the clubhouse where the open-air party was held. Fortunately, her mother was more sensible and persuaded her father.


    When she got sick that time, she stayed in bed for half a month before she got better. She felt that she was going to be moldy.


    So she is very afraid of getting sick, and she usually eats in strict accordance with the dietitian''s prescription, and she tries to keep herself healthy.


    Then mom and dad don''t have to worry about her, and she feels better herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, so long that Qin leran felt as if she had walked around Yan Luodian, and she finally had some consciousness.


    Her head was still very heavy and her body was very hot, but she could vaguely hear people around her talking in low voices.


    These voices were very strange, not her father, nor her mother, nor any of her relatives.


    Qin lelan tried to open his eyes and saw a strange man. He frowned and said, "Miss Qin''s situation is very special. I dare not give her medicine easily."


    "Doctor Li, doesn''t she just have a high fever? Why can''t you give her medicine?" It was Lin Jiacheng who asked, his voice sounded tense.


    Of course he was nervous. The distinguished guest Mr. President asked him to take care of fell ill at his home. At this moment, Mr. President has called his personal doctor. Can you not make people nervous?


    "Her physique is very special. It should be that the previous doctor gave her some special antibody drugs. I didn''t find out what the previous doctor gave her. I dare not act rashly." People with this physique are relatively rare. Once the wrong medicine is used, the consequences will be unimaginable, so the doctor dare not mess around.


    "But if her high fever continues..." The high fever reached forty degrees, and if the fever continued, the body''s organs would be burned out.


    The doctor said: "You should first find a solution to her family, and ask the doctor in charge of her to tell me what antibody drug she used before."


    Qin leran knew what antibody drug she had used. She opened her mouth hard and wanted to tell the doctor, but she was so helpless that she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you have the way of Miss Qin''s family?" Lin Jiacheng looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been flustered for a long time, and saw that she was so distressed that she was crying.


    "I..." Lin Xiaoxiao wiped away tears, "I don''t know how her family is, I don''t know anything."


    She scratched her head anxiously. She had been classmates and friends with Qin leran for so many years. Why wasn''t she smart enough to leave a phone number for Qin lelan''s family.


    Lin Jiacheng said, "It''s fine if you don''t know, don''t cry."


    He really had nothing to do with his silly sister. Just when he didn''t know what to do, the cell phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was the phone number of the President''s Office. He answered it immediately and said respectfully, "Mr. President?"


    Not knowing what Mr. President said on the other end of the phone, Lin Jiacheng kept nodding his head, and finally said: "I see, I will tell Dr. Li immediately."


    The Lin family really admired their Mr. President, who even knew the little girl''s well-known things so clearly.


    However, Quan Nanzhai did not ask Quan Nanzhai to investigate the matter of Qin leran''s use of antibody drugs, but when he was with Xiao Ranran, the doctor injected her with antibody drugs every week, and he never left her. By your side, you will naturally know.


    After Lin Jiacheng told Dr. Li the news he heard from Mr. President, Dr. Li knew how to use the medicine.


    After giving Qin leran an injection, it didn''t take long for her body to feel more relaxed, but the fever didn''t go away so quickly.


    The high fever reached 40 degrees, and if it was treated later, it was likely to cause pneumonia. Fortunately, the doctor took the antibody drug she had used before and took timely measures to reduce the fever.


    Qin lelan''s fever didn''t rise again, but I don''t know what''s going on, and it won''t go away for a while. The doctor is also impatient, but he can''t be in a hurry. She has a special constitution, so the medicine can''t be used too much, so she can only slow down Slow down the fever.


    Qin lelan''s head has been burned for a long time, but he is still reading in a daze: "brother lie, but it''s not easy for you to grow up and come to you. You can''t deny it."


    ...


    As early as when Lin Xiaoxiao found out that Qin leran was ill, the news that she had a cold and fever had reached Mr. President, so Mr. President''s personal doctor Li appeared at Lin''s house to see Qin leran.


    At this time, Mr. President was receiving foreign guests, and suddenly heard that Qin lelan, who was in a coma, was still thinking of her brother lie.


    His heart tightened suddenly, the pain spread from his heart to his whole body little by little, and the hand hanging by his side was tightly clenched again and again.


    These years, he has worked harder than anyone else, just to make himself capable enough to protect the people he wants to protect.


    However, what is he doing now?


    However, the baby was sick and unconscious, and he couldn''t be by her side.


    It is because of Qin leran''s words that when meeting foreign guests, Mr. President, who has always been modest and prudent in his work, appears distracted for the first time.


    "Mr. President, you are receiving foreign guests, and it is broadcast live on satellite TV, and people all over the country are watching you. Guogong supports you because you are a good president who can make them see hope. It is precisely because of this, The people have even higher expectations of you." As an excellent diplomat and the most trustworthy person around the president, Pei Xuanzhi reminded their Mr. President at the right time.

 Chapter 694

    This is the first important foreign official received by their new president after he officially took office, which is related to the future political career of Mr. President and the development direction of the country. 135%7924?*6/810


    This time it is to build a good diplomatic relationship between the two countries, and it is also a very important step in the development of the new president after he took office, so there is no surprise.


    Anyone with a little sense will know that this matter is more important than that little girl lying on the bed.


    For the sake of a little girl, treating an important diplomatic official lightly and offending the people of the whole country, everyone knows what will happen, but Quan Nanzhai''s heart is no longer in the conference hall.


    However, he was able to stand out among the many candidates, definitely not just because he is the third son of the former president.


    Even though he was worried about Qin lelan''s safety, Quan Nanzhai still sat down calmly, joined the conversation seriously, and delivered an important speech, pointing out the future development direction of the country, which was well received by all the people present .


    Finally, after the meeting with the visiting officials came to an end, Quan Nanzhai didn''t go anywhere, and asked the driver to drive her to Lin''s house as quickly as possible.


    "Third Young Master, you will have dinner with the foreign ambassador at the State Guest House in an hour." Pei xuanzhi''s words stopped Quan Nanzhai who was walking away.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his wrist to look at the time, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll be back on time in an hour."


    "But..." Pei xuanzhi still wants to say something, but Quan Nanzhai has gone far, so how can he listen to his words.


    Looking at the back of Quan Nanzhai leaving quickly, Pei xuanzhi shook his head helplessly, and said silently in his heart: "Third young master, third young master, this is a major national event, and every decision you make is related to the fate of our country. You can''t ruin our country because of that child. Don''t forget how many pairs of eyes are watching you, they wish you would make a mistake when you come to power, so they can pull you down as soon as possible."


    There are so many pairs of eyes staring at him, waiting to catch him... Quan Nanzhai will not be ignorant of these things.


    The scary thing is that he clearly knows that doing this is wrong and dangerous, but he still has to take the risk to do it.


    Just like back then, despite his dissuasion, Quan Nanzhai insisted on going to the Aegean Sea to meet that little guy. Seeing that he saw her, he was the only one who accompanied him to experience how miserable they were when they returned to China.


    It seems that only by letting that child leave and never appear in front of their president again, can their president do what he should do with all his heart and soul.


    ...


    Half an hour usually feels like it passed in a flash, but Quan Nanzhai felt as hard as a few hours.


    From the North Palace where the president lives to Lin''s house, the drive is faster, and it takes less than half an hour if there is no traffic jam. Such a short distance today seems to have walked out of the distance of the ends of the earth.


    Finally, the car arrived at Lin''s house. Before the car stopped, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t wait to get out of the car. He almost rushed into Lin''s house.


    "Mr. President, you, are you here?" Even though he knew that Quan Nanzhai cared about this little girl, Lin Jiacheng was still very surprised when he saw him coming who was supposed to receive foreign guests.


    "Lead the way." Quan Nanzhai didn''t say a word, and asked Lin Jiacheng to take him to the unconscious Qin leran.


    She lay quietly on the bed, her face that was still flushed yesterday had already turned pale, even that very attractive pink lips were pale and colorless.


    It''s just one night, this little girl has changed from lively to unconscious, what the hell is she doing this night?


    Is she torturing herself to make him feel bad on purpose?


    He sat down beside her, held her hand tightly, and was about to say something to her when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw two printed A4 papers beside her pillow.


    He picked up the A4 paper and saw a prominent title - "Brother Lie, I will definitely find you!" "


    The content printed under the title is the bits and pieces of his experience over the years, of course some are true and some are false.


    It turned out that she had a cold because she had been busy searching for his information on the Internet last night... If he hadn''t denied his identity yesterday, wouldn''t she be lying on the sick bed?


    Thinking of this, Quan Nanzhai swallowed his saliva in distress, opened his mouth and called her name softly: "Of course..."


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran seemed to hear her brother lie calling her, Qin lelan moved his lips in a coma, and responded gently to brother lie.


    "But don''t be afraid, brother lie is here with you!" He stroked the broken hair on her forehead, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, just like when he was a child, it was just the simple kiss that a brother treats a sister.


    "Well, of course I know!" When she was in a coma, she answered happily when she heard brother lie''s voice.


    She has wanted to see brother lie for many years, and has dreamed of brother lie countless times, but every time, she can''t see brother lie''s appearance clearly. Only today she can feel that brother lie is so real by her side .


    Maybe it''s still a dream. After waking up from the dream, brother lie will disappear... So she would rather let herself sleep a little longer and dream a little longer, so that brother lie will spend more time with her.


    For the first time, Qin lelan, who was in a daze, felt that it was good to be sick. It could make her dream of her brother lie, and he still called her so gently, but he didn''t know her.


    Seeing that she was clearly ill, when she heard his voice, she still raised the corners of her lips slightly. Quan Nanzhai''s heart felt as if it had fallen into a blender, and his heart ached so badly that he could hardly breathe.


    This silly girl, since she was a child, she has been giving him strength in her unique way, letting him know that in this world besides his father and mother, there will be someone who is willing to treat him selflessly and care about him all the time. look at yourself.


    Over the years, everything he has done has never disappointed him. On the contrary, he has been hiding in the dark and dare not recognize her.


    Maybe it''s thinking of brother lie by his side, or maybe it''s because of taking Dr. Li''s medicine, Qin leran sleeps soundly this time.


    Seeing Qin leran falling asleep, Quan Nanzhai called the doctor for consultation: "how is her condition?"


    Dr. Li replied respectfully: "Miss Qin has a very special constitution, and she can''t hang needles. I can take medicine to help her reduce the fever slowly. Don''t worry, Mr. President, as long as her condition is stable, pay attention to recuperation, and don''t catch a cold again, she will be fine." There will be a situation."


    Hearing that Qin lelan''s condition is stable, Quan Nanzhai heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: "well, you step back first."

 Chapter 695

    Walking away the people around him, Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin lelan again. Looking at her pale face, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching her. 135%7924?*6/810


    He still remembered that he used to like to hug her and kiss her pink face, and she would give him a soft kiss in return.


    Before, he didn''t understand why adults liked a noisy child so much. After meeting Xiao Ranran, he understood.


    Even just because she softly called him brother lie and kissed him softly, he would feel so happy that he had everything.


    It is said that children''s world is the simplest, they like it as much as they like it, and hate it as they hate it. It is really comfortable to make an innocent child like and deeply depend on it.


    When you see her smile, you can''t help but smile with her.


    When you see her sad, you will wish to collect the most amazing toys in the world for her, just to exchange her for a bright smile.


    In fact, Qin leran has not changed much from when he was a child. He is no longer chubby as a child, but slimmer than when he was a child.


    Even if he hasn''t seen her for many years, he can recognize her at a glance when he sees her again, and he can also see what she looked like when she was a child.


    "Of course, you have to be obedient and wait for brother lie for a while." He held her hand and squeezed it again and again.


    In a daze, Quan Nanzhai thought of the last time he saw Qin lelan more than ten years ago. At that time, she was only four years old, and she was very pink and cute.


    That day, he told her to be obedient, but she pouted and cried to him: "Of course, don''t be obedient, but only brother lie."


    God knows, at that moment, regardless of the consequences, how much he wanted to take her away quietly and keep her by his side, so that they could be together all the time.


    After having this impulsive idea, he thought about it a lot.


    That day, he saw her at her parents'' wedding, saw her wearing a small white wedding dress, saw her father hugging her all the time, even when the priest asked the couple to take oaths, they didn''t leave the little girl behind. she.


    At that time, let him understand more how important she is to his parents.


    It is impossible for him to secretly take her away.


    She is too important to this family and her parents to her, but he is just a passerby to her.


    When she still remembered him, she might rely on him and be reluctant to part with him, but as she grew up, she would become less and less dependent on him, and the relationship between them would become weaker and weaker...he always thought so .


    She never expected that after more than ten years, this girl would come to him with the chain he gave her so seriously.


    "Mr. President, you have to go back to the State Hotel to have dinner with Mr. Louis. There are still 20 minutes before the dinner starts. We can''t afford to delay a moment." The secretary who came with Quan Nanzhai interrupted his thoughts and said.


    It takes twenty minutes or half an hour to drive from Beigong to Lin''s house one way. When he left Beigong, there was more than an hour left before the start of the dinner, and it would take twenty minutes to go back, so he could stay here The time is no more than twenty minutes.


    Quan Nanzhai moved his eyes from Qin lelan''s face to the watch on his wrist with difficulty. He knew that the time was running out, but he still didn''t want to leave.


    I don''t want to go, but I have to... He let go of Qin leran''s hand with great difficulty.


    As soon as she let go, Qin lelan, who was sleeping soundly, stretched out his hand to grab her as if he had been frightened. Quan Nanzhai couldn''t bear to see her scared, so he stretched out his hand to hold her again.


    After holding her hand, her panic expression gradually faded, and she gradually became calmer.


    This time, Quan Nanzhai didn''t withdraw his hand again, but turned to the secretary and said, "Go back and tell Pei xuanzhi that I can''t go back, let him figure it out."


    ...


    "What? He asked me to figure it out? He''s not coming back?" Pei xuanzhi roared out of character, and was so angry that he was about to jump up.


    Even though he knew that their Mr. President would be willful and would do all unexpected things for that girl, but when he heard the secretary say that their Mr. President would not come back to attend such an important dinner and asked him to take care of it, he still It was shocking.


    "Yes, Mr. Pei, that''s how Mr. President explained it." The secretary honestly said that he followed Mr. President''s original words, not daring to miss a single word.


    "He...he really pissed me off." He could only get angry and say angry words when the President was not around. If the President was around, he could just shut up obediently.


    The secretary asked: "Mr. Pei, what should we do now?"


    "Go and invite Miss Shen right away. Mr. President is suddenly ill. Let her accompany him." This is the only way Pei xuanzhi can think of in such an emergency.


    "Is Mr. President sick?" The secretary hesitated for a moment, but quickly realized, and immediately said, "I''ll go ask Miss Shen right away."


    Because the method of Mr. President''s sudden illness was temporarily concealed from the visiting foreign guests, the situation in the President''s Office has been stabilized for the time being.


    At the same time, Qin leran''s condition has improved a lot. When she opened her eyes when she was awake, she saw her "brother lie" at the first sight.


    "Who are you?" Qin lelan was very excited and excited, but she concealed it very well, blinking, and asked weakly.


    This face is the one that appeared in her dream and told her not to be afraid. He said he was her brother Lie.


    But this face is the face of the president of country a, so is he her brother Lie?


    "Well, you''re awake." Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer her question.


    "I''m asking who are you?" she insisted on getting an answer.


    "Didn''t we just meet yesterday, and you don''t recognize me so soon?" He said, with a slight smile on his face.


    Qin lelan hates his smile very much. His smile is fake at first glance, without any real emotion.


    "I ask who are you?" He was stubborn, and she was even more stubborn than him.


    When she wakes up from illness, she can see him at first sight... Please give her a reason to convince her that his intentions for her are just the president''s love for the people and nothing else.


    He said, "I''m Quan Nanzhai, it''s..."


    "Then what are you doing here?" She interrupted him and asked forcefully.


    He said calmly: "I heard that you are sick, so I''ll come and see you."


    Qin leran stared at him, bit his lips, and asked slowly word by word: "why do you come to see me? There are so many people in country a, if you go to see them all when they are sick, can you see it?"


    He gave her a heavy blow answer: "Because you are the daughter of Qin Yue, the leader of Shengtian. You should know why I came to see you."

 Chapter 696

    "Because I''m the daughter of Sheng Tian''s helmsman?" Qin Leran pursed his dry lips and smiled softly, "Is that really the case?"


    She made herself laugh, trying to look better, but for some reason, this smile was uglier than crying, and she could even see crystal tears in her eye sockets. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Quan Nanzhai had a faint smile on his face, and he spoke calmly, really calmly, only his clenched fist hanging by his side leaked out his true feelings.


    "Heh -" Qin lelan snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was already peace in them.


    Because her father is Shengtian''s boss, she is sick, and Quan Nanzhai, the president of a country, will condescend to see her.


    What is he drawing?


    Didn''t he just want Shengtian to invest in country a to drive the economic development of country a and make him, the newly elected president, more prosperous.


    This reason is very good, the explanation is very reasonable, it sounds like that is the same thing, she was sick and he stayed by her sick side because of her special status.


    Qin lelan looked at him, at his good-looking face, clear outline, and the smile he had been using to disguise his true emotions.


    He is obviously her brother Lie, but he doesn''t want to recognize her Why? why?


    Qin lelan asked himself several times in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why?


    Maybe it''s been too long. The brother who loved her was no longer her brother.


    It was because she was too naive, she kept thinking about him, thinking about him, she thought that he would definitely be like her, but it was not the case.


    "Is that really the case?" She bit her lip and asked, giving herself another chance, and giving him another chance.


    "Yes" he still answered so fast and sure.


    At this moment, Qin lelan suddenly felt that something was broken, broken, and could never be found again - it might be the pure love in her heart.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." When she got excited, she coughed anxiously. She couldn''t stop coughing at the beginning, and the coughing became more and more severe. She looked so painful that she wanted to cough up her internal organs.


    Quan Nanzhai stretched out his hand, wanting to pat her on the back, to help her smooth, but before his hand touched her, she let her pat him away.


    She stared at him: "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Since it''s not about not being her "Brother Lie", it''s better to stay away from her, and don''t let her see him again, don''t let her see him at all.


    "But..." He almost blurted out her name, but he stopped it in time.


    Quan Nanzhai stared at her, clenched his fist, got up, took steps, and walked to the door.


    He walked to the door, and Qin leran''s voice came from behind him: "brother lie..."


    Hearing these three words, his body froze slightly, and he stopped involuntarily, but he didn''t look back at her.


    "I also want to say something to you. If you didn''t recognize my words before you walked out of this door today, then you will no longer be my brother lie." Qin lelan gritted his teeth and said every word very clearly. Very ruthless.


    His heart suddenly hurt, and he was sweating profusely from the pain, and he didn''t have the strength to move any more, but he hooked his lips and smiled: "I''ve never been your brother lie."


    He said he was never her brother!


    After leaving this sentence, he left, and left her without taking a second look.


    After he had gone for a long time, Qin leran was still looking at the door, at the direction where he disappeared, staring blankly, and the words he said kept echoing in his mind.


    He was never her strong brother.


    really not.


    Her brother lie will never say such unfeeling words to her, will not hurt her, and he will not abandon her when she is sick.


    So, this time, Qin lelan is sure that the man named Quan Nanzhai is just the president of country a and has nothing to do with her brother lie.


    Qin leran''s condition became more serious. She had a high fever that couldn''t subside and became pneumonia. She got better after a few days of injections.


    This time she had a cold and a fever, and she lay in bed for another week, staying at home during this period, and she felt that she was about to get moldy again.


    Because she knows that she is prone to relapse when she is sick, so these days she obediently stays in the room, occasionally surfing the web, occasionally looking at the food, and more time she is still asking Lin Xiaoxiao about the customs of country a.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao is really too stupid, besides eating a lot of things, he doesn''t know what to ask, and he also puts on an innocent look that I can''t possibly know.


    Most of the time, Qin lelan can''t figure out why Lin Xiaoxiao is so confused, why his academic performance is so good?


    "Leran, this is the pear soup made with rock sugar that my aunt specially made for you. It is said to nourish the lungs. You can drink it quickly." Lin Xiaoxiao holds you a cup of soup and looks at Qin leran flatteringly.


    "Okay, thank you, auntie, for me." Although born in Qin''s family, he was always a baby bump held in the palm of his hand by his family since he was a child, but Qin lelan''s temperament is not delicate, as long as it is good for the body, no matter it is medicine or what No matter how difficult it is to swallow the folk prescription, she can still swallow it with gritted teeth.


    Qin Leran drank the pear soup, Lin Xiaoxiao took the magnetic cup and asked, "Leran, is it better?"


    Qin leran gave her a white look: "Lin Xiaoxiao, do you think what you gave me is an elixir? You can see the effect just after you eat it. "


    "Little girl, you don''t need any elixir anymore." Dr. Li walked in and smiled kindly, "Because you obediently obeyed and took the medicine obediently, your illness has been cured."


    "Then can I go out for a walk?" After staying in the room for a week, Qin lelan was so happy when he heard that Neng had recovered from his illness.


    "Of course. But be careful in the future, don''t let yourself get cold again." Dr. Li is an old doctor who is about 60 years old. These days, he is responsible for treating Qin leran. Proportioned.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li!" Renmei has a sweet mouth, probably referring to people like Qin leran, how can you not be liked.


    "Don''t thank me in advance." Dr. Li sat by the side of the bed, holding Qin lelan''s wrist, "Grandpa will take your pulse and make sure again."


    After a while, he smiled and said, "Little girl, there is no problem."


    Qin leran smiled sweetly: "thank you, grandpa!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao came over suddenly: "Grandpa Li, Le Ran''s illness has recovered, so can I go to the dinner?"


    "You can attend the dinner, but you can''t drink." Dr. Li looked at Qin lelan and told him, "Girl, your body is your own, so take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you Grandpa, I will." It is because she knows that her body is her own, so she has always listened to the doctor''s advice, no matter how bitter the medicine is, she will take it as soon as she says.

 Chapter 697

    From childhood to adulthood, Qin leran has been very obedient, not only for herself, but also for her elders in the family who are worried about her physical condition. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Girl." Dr. Li stroked Qin leran''s head and said with a smile, "Grandpa will leave you medicine for two more days. Remember to take it."


    Qin lelan nodded obediently: "I will definitely take medicine well, thank you grandpa!"


    "Well, good boy." Qin lelan called out grandpa, and Dr. Li felt warm in his heart, and the smile on his face became more kind and warm.


    He prescribed medicine for Qin leran. Before leaving, Dr. Li turned his head every step of the way. His reluctance made people who didn''t know think that the child was his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa Li is so kind. He''s just like my own grandfather." Qin lelan sighed, and silently missed his grandparents, parents and parents.


    People are very fragile when they are sick, and they will miss their parents especially, and this is the first time she has been away from her family for such a long time when she grows up.


    In just ten days or so, she felt that the outside world was not as simple as she imagined, and many things were not as she imagined.


    In these years, she has expected all kinds of situations after finding brother lie, but she never thought that after seeing brother lie, he would not want to recognize her.


    Did she admit the wrong person?


    Or does brother lie have some difficulties that are difficult to express?


    "Leran, there is a banquet tonight, you can go with me." Lin Xiaoxiao tugged at Qin leran''s sleeve, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Xiao Xiao, you go, I don''t really want to go out." Illness has delayed Qin lelan''s time to find evidence to confirm brother lie''s identity. Now that he is well, Qin leran is thinking about how to confirm brother lie''s identity. Others She doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Leran, you should go out for a walk after staying at home for so many days, otherwise you will be exhausted." Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and then said, "Let me tell you, this banquet is very fun."


    "Aren''t they all banquets? What''s the fun?" Qin leran has never attended any kind of banquet since she was a child. She really has no interest in such activities.


    "Leran, let me tell you, there are a lot of delicious food and a lot of fun." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded while talking, worried that the nod was not strong enough, and Qin leran would not believe her.


    Qin lelan poked her head, with a look of hating iron but not steel: "I said, Lin Xiaoxiao, can you think of anything else besides eating?"


    "I only know that food is the most attractive to me. I can''t see anything else except food." This is definitely what Lin Xiaoxiao said from the bottom of her heart, and it is also her lifelong pursuit.


    For a foodie like her, the happiest thing is to travel all over the world and eat delicious food all over the world.


    Qin leran: "..."


    Well, how can she talk to a foodie who hates eating.


    Recently, her IQ has really become more and more insufficient.


    I don''t know if it is often said that people who are close to vermilion are red, and those who are close to ink are black.


    She used to spend a lot of time with her father. Her father is smart, so she is also smart, and she can understand everything.


    Now that she is with Lin Xiaoxiao, a foolish person every day, she has also become confused. She often can''t understand very simple things no matter how she thinks about them.


    So she has to find brother lie faster and leave Lin Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, otherwise she will become more and more confused.


    Lin Xiaoxiao added: "Leran, in fact, eating this time is really not that important. The most important thing is that this banquet is organized by Mr. Pei himself."


    "Mr. Pei?" Qin leran repeated the name, and seemed to have some impressions in his mind, but he couldn''t remember anything. "Who is Mr. Pei? What does this man do?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know how to tell you who he is. I only know that as long as his family holds a banquet, it must be the most fun in the city, so many people will rush to go."


    "Since what you said is so interesting, I''ll go and have a look." Curiosity is present in everyone, let alone Qin lelan, a curious baby.


    ...


    "Third Young Master, the little girl of the Qin family is actively working hard to cooperate with my treatment. She has recovered today." After leaving the Lin family, the first thing Dr. Li did was to report back to Beigong.


    These days, no one understands his hard work for an old man of more than half a century running back and forth.


    But thinking of seeing such a sensible and lovely child every day, Dr. Li really doesn''t feel hard. When he thinks of her, his whole body is full of strength.


    "Doctor Li, you have worked hard these days, and then you go home and have a good rest." Quan Nanzhai nodded without any extra expression.


    In private, he''s always like that, whenever you see him, he doesn''t show any emotion.


    This kind of personal emotion is not exposed, and it is also a very important lesson for them to be elected president.


    If a person can''t even manage his emotions well, what ability does he have to manage a country?


    Dr. Li said again: "Third Young Master, there is something I don''t want to tell you. I always feel panicked. Can you be considerate of my old man, can you let me say it?"


    "What?" Quan Nanzhai probably knew what he wanted to say, but he didn''t expose it. Let''s see what Dr. Li wants to tell him.


    Dr. Li said: "The little girl of the Qin family is a sensible and good child. I have been with her for a few days, and I like her very much, but no matter how good the child is, she has her own life. Third Young Master, you also There should be your life, the marriage contract between Miss Shen and you was made in front of the people of the whole country, this fact cannot be changed."


    Pei xuanzhi has been with Quan Nanzhai for many years, and this Dr. Li has been with Quan Nanzhai since he was born, and his qualifications are very old.


    Both Pei Xuanzhi and Dr. Li like to chatter around Quan Nanzhai. After all, they saw how difficult it was for Quan Nanzhai to come here step by step over the years, and they didn''t want his bright future to be ruined if he didn''t pay attention. up.


    "Uncle Li, I know, you go back." It is precisely because he understands the serious relationship between these events that he can''t recognize Qin lelan.


    "Third Young Master, don''t forget how your wife died." Before leaving, Dr. Li added this sentence.


    How the former president''s wife passed away is the deepest pain in Quan Nanzhai''s heart.


    Seeing his mother die in front of him while he was powerless, nothing could be more cruel than this.


    But he has experienced it, and thinking about it now, his heart is still like a knife, but his expression can be indifferent.


    Yes, just indifferent.


    In fact, the calmer he looks on the surface, the more turbulent his heart becomes, but he can only wait and wait for the time to mature.

 Chapter 698

    Pei xuanzhi of the Pei family holds several banquets every year, once a quarter, and everyone in the city rushes to attend each one. 135%7924?*6/810


    It''s just because Mr. Pei, who is very old but insists on being single, comes up with very interesting ideas every time. Banquets are held every year, but there is no repeated program in any year.


    So over time, the banquet of Pei''s family became a very unique entertainment in the local area. As soon as the news that Mr. Pei was going to hold a banquet spread, many people came uninvited.


    Anyway, Mr. Pei is not a person who pays attention to the right kind of family. Anyone who comes to him is a guest. No matter what your status is, as long as you come, he can be treated well.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao and Qin leran are not in the list of invited guests. Like many people, they are here to eat and drink.


    "This is not the little sister of the Lin family. Didn''t your brother not allow you to attend such a banquet? If you sneak out today, aren''t you afraid that your brother will break your leg when you go home?"


    The two of them got out of the car and had just walked to the door of Pei''s compound when suddenly, a mature male voice sounded from behind the two of them.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Xiaoxiao knew who it was. She turned her head and greeted politely: "Brother Dong Ming!"


    "Well, little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you seem to have gained weight again." The man called Brother Dong Ming said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wiped off her cold sweat. No matter how much she likes to eat, no matter how careless she is about her image, she is still a girl after all.


    When I met an acquaintance I hadn''t seen for a long time, I told her that she had gained weight. Although it was just a joke, it was still a big blow to her as a girl.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t you want to introduce this friend beside you to Brother Dongming?" The man looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, and then at Qin Lelan beside Lin Xiaoxiao, with deep eyes and thoughtful thoughts.


    "Brother Dong Ming, this is my little friend Le Ran. Le Ran, this is Brother Dong Ming." Lin Xiaoxiao introduced seriously.


    But none of the two people introduced by her is listening to her seriously. Dongming looks at Qin lelan, and Qin lelan looks at him too.


    Quan Dongming looks at Qin leran, just because this girl is much prettier than the photo Pei xuanzhi showed him.


    At such a young age, she has a fresh and natural temperament, and at the same time has an elegance and generosity that is very rare for ordinary people.


    When looking at her, he instinctively wanted to stare at her twice more, so he forgot that he should look away, otherwise it would be impolite.


    Qin leran is also looking at him, but what she looks at is not his face, but the back of his left hand.


    There is an obvious tattoo on the tiger''s mouth on the back of his left hand. The tattoo pattern is the same as the totem on the chain that Qin leran wears all the year round.


    If this totem was common, she wouldn''t be surprised to see such a totem tattooed on someone else''s body.


    But this totem is very special, and it is a status symbol, only those related to the nobles of country a can have it.


    "Le Ran?" Dong Ming read these two words, and slightly hooked his lips, "Le Ran, it''s really a nice name, but I think Ran Ran is more fluent and pleasant to call."


    "Ranran? You call me Ranran?" Qin leran was thinking about the totem on the back of the man''s hand, and suddenly heard him call her "Ranran".


    The string in Qin leran''s heart seemed to be pulled hard by someone. She raised her head and looked at him in a daze: "who are you? Do you know me? "


    "My name is Quan Dongming." The man smiled, and stretched out his hand very gentlemanly, "Can I call you Ranran?"


    "Why do you call me Ranran?" If he was her brother Lie, of course he could call her Ranran, but what if he wasn''t?


    Qin leran is very confused, and his mind is like a mess.


    In her heart, she thought that Quan Nanzhai was her brother Lie, but she couldn''t find any evidence that Quan Nanzhai was her brother Lie, and Quan Nanzhai denied more than once that he was not her brother Lie.


    This man named Quan Dongming has the same tattoo as the totem that brother lie gave her on the chain. Is he the brother lie that she has been thinking about?


    "Because many years ago..." At this point, Quan Dongming stopped on purpose, and turned a corner when he spoke again, "It''s just because I think the name Ranran sounds better, there is no other meaning."


    It''s really just that Ranran sounds better, isn''t there any other meaning?


    This man has the same totem as the chain, he called her Ranran, and he mentioned many years ago... so many conditions match her brother lie, is he really her brother lie?


    Qin lelan looked at him, and for a moment forgot that it was impolite to stare at people like this. At this moment, she just wanted to see if she could find the blurred face in her heart from this man''s face.


    "Is there something on my face?" Quan Dongming reached out and touched his face, smiled and said.


    "No, no..." Qin lelan looked back.


    The man''s smile is very sincere, and he looks good when he smiles, but it doesn''t match the blurred appearance of brother lie in her memory.


    She can''t confirm whether this person is her brother Lie?


    Because of insufficient evidence and previous experience of being rejected, Qin lelan didn''t recognize her brother lie as easily as last time.


    This time, she has to take her time. She has to collect more evidence. She must prove his identity. Only when she can prove that he is brother lie can she take the initiative to recognize him.


    "Of course, let''s go in first." Then, Quan Dongming naturally reached out to hold Qin leran, but she instinctively avoided his hand.


    She took two small steps back slightly, a little embarrassed: "Mr. Quan, I''m a little thirsty, Xiao Xiao and I go in for a glass of water first."


    Qin lelan took Lin Xiaoxiao and left. She didn''t want to drink water, but wanted to find out more information about Quan Dongming from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    As he walked, Qin lelan couldn''t wait to ask: "Xiaoxiao, who is that Quan Dongming?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said honestly: "Brother Dongming is the cousin of the president''s brother. You can see that they are all surnamed Quan. You should have guessed it."


    "Quan Dongming? Mr. President''s cousin?" Qin lelan repeated Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, thought for a while, and then asked, "then has he done anything else that is more memorable?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, wondering: "Leran, I just know him, and I don''t have much contact with him. I really don''t know what he did."


    Oops, can Miss Qin not make it difficult for her to think about things that have nothing to do with eating.


    Except for eating, she forgot about other things after hearing it, and she couldn''t remember it at all.

 Chapter 699

    "Then let''s be with him tonight. 135% 7924? * 6/810" Qin lelan can''t get any news from Lin Xiaoxiao, so he can only find a way to get some clues from Quan Dongming''s mouth.


    "Leran, don''t you think he is also your brother lie?" Lin Xiaoxiao is usually confused, so she really got it right.


    "Don''t ask too much, just do as I say." I don''t know if it''s because Quan Nanzhai denied it before, but Qin lelan has a grudge in her heart. She thinks that brother lie loves her so much, and she shouldn''t admit the wrong person of.


    If this Quan Dongming is her brother lie, but she mistook Quan Nanzhai for brother lie, brother lie will be sad when he finds out.


    She didn''t want brother lie to be sad, so she didn''t mention anything about admitting the wrong person, and she didn''t want Lin Xiaoxiao to mention it either.


    Over the years, Qin lelan always wanted to show herself beside brother lie with the best posture, and put herself in his arms - tell him that she misses him very much.


    "Xiao Xiao, there are many people here, you two will follow me tonight, don''t run around." Quan Dongming took the initiative to approach them again, with a majestic tone, like a full-fledged elder brother.


    "Thank you, brother Dong Ming!" Lin Xiaoxiao was worried that he couldn''t think of a way to get close to brother Dong Ming, and now he came to the door by himself.


    It''s just strange that the brothers who greeted her the most when they met her in the past are very warm to her these days.


    Brother Nan Zhai, their president, is like this, and brother Dong Ming is also like this. What happened to them?


    Why do you want to form a group to treat her well?


    This feeling of being suddenly held in the palm of the hand is a bit shaky.


    "Brother Dongming, wait a minute." Lin Xiaoxiao took Qin Leran to a corner where there was no one, took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, turned on the front camera, and took pictures again and again, "Leran, look at me for the past two days Is there any change? Is it more beautiful or smarter?"


    At this moment, Qin Lelan''s mind is full of this man named Quan Dongming, and there is no space to take a look at Lin Xiaoxiao, and said nonsense: "there is a pimple on the right face, which proves that you have really grown up. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao was very puzzled: "That''s right, I don''t look good, and I still have acne, but why did Brother Dongming treat me all of a sudden? Even the tone of speech is gentler than usual."


    Qin lelan immediately grasped the key to the whole sentence, and excitedly grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes: "Xiaoxiao, you mean that Quan Dongming didn''t have a good relationship with you before? It''s just that he treats you suddenly today? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously: "When I greeted him before, he nodded at most. How could he be as gentle and enthusiastic as today, and let us follow him."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxiao''s confused head finally thought of the key person, and she stared at Qin lelan with wide eyes: "leran, it must be because of you. In the past, they only had greetings to me, and that was because of me I don''t have you by my side."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin lelan looked up at Quan Dongming who was not far away. He was also looking at her, and her eyes collided with his in the air.


    Seeing her looking over, he didn''t look away, but nodded to her generously, and smiled very politely and gentlemanly.


    Qin leran also nodded and gave him a smile back, but compared with his, her smile seemed much flustered.


    "Leran, I understand." Lin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth wide, with a look of sudden realization, "Leran, he doesn''t want to be nice to me, I think he wants to show courtesy to you."


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xiao was not allowed to write novels, but Qin leran thought so too.


    If this person is her strong brother, then his abnormality today may be because of her.


    Quan Dongming has a totem and calls her Ranran. Speaking of what happened a few years ago, he still cares about her very much... All the clues indicate that Quan Dongming is her brother.


    Qin leran is confused, messed up, confused... No, no, she has to take care of it, take her time, and she can''t make any mistakes this time anyway.


    "Dong Ming, you''re here!" The host of today''s banquet, Pei Xuanzhi, came out, and of course he wanted to welcome the important guests on his list.


    "Well, here we come." Quan Dongming slapped Pei xuanzhi on the shoulder, "If you don''t come to the banquet hosted by Mr. Pei, it will be a great pity in life. How can I not come to such a mysterious dinner."


    "Hey, isn''t this Xiaoxiao from the Lin family?" Pei xuanzhi seemed to have just seen Lin Xiaoxiao, and said in surprise, "Xiaoxiao, your brother won''t let you participate in this kind of banquet, why did you come here?"


    People like Pei xuanzhi who have seen big storms with Quan Nanzhai have seen more things than Lin Xiaoxiao and the others.


    It''s not surprising that little girls like Lin Xiaoxiao will come to the banquet. Children have a rebellious heart. If you really don''t let her do something, she will do it for you.


    His astonishment was just for them to see, as for whether the fish was hooked or not, it would be clear soon.


    Lin Xiaoxiao became the "focus" again, habitually raising her hand and scratching her head: "Uncle Xuanzhi, I..."


    "Stop, stop, stop... what did you call me just now?" Pei xuanzhi stopped in time, "Why do they call me brother and call me uncle? I''m only ten years older than them, why do you call me so old?"


    Haven''t you heard that as long as a person is not married, no matter how old they are, you have to call them brother and sister when you see them.


    In this life, he will never meet someone who wants to marry again, so let these young brothers accompany him.


    "My brother also calls you Uncle..." Lin Xiaoxiao is so sincere that people want to beat her up. It''s just a title, why can''t he turn a corner?


    Pei xuanzhi really wanted to kick this honest and silly girl out, but let''s forget about today, he has more important things to do.


    After Pei xuanzhi joined, Qin lelan didn''t say a word, her whole mind was on Pei xuanzhi. Flash Marriage and Love: Mismarried Husband at a High Price Novel Free Reading "My ¦¤''s ¦¤ Book ¦¤ City ¦¤ Net"


    In her memory, she had never met this Mr. Pei, but why did she always feel kind when she saw him, as if she had seen him somewhere?


    Qin lelan''s little girl stared at him, and he let her look at him. His purpose was to let her find some familiarity from his face.


    After a long time, he felt that it was almost done, and asked, "Miss Qin, what are you doing looking at me?"


    Qin lelan asked directly: "Mr. Pei, have we met somewhere?"


    Mr. Pei smiled and sighed: "Maybe I have seen it. Maybe I saw it many years ago, but because of the long memory, I don''t remember it clearly."


    Pei xuanzhi''s words are denied to others, but Qin lelan doesn''t sound to them. On the contrary, she thinks he means something.

 Chapter 700

    I saw it many years ago, the memory is too far away, I can''t remember clearly...


    Pei xuanzhi specially prepared these words for Qin lelan. 135%7924?*6/810


    She doesn''t remember him, but he is very familiar with everything about her. Mr. President has not given up his mind for her these years.


    Apart from state affairs, the rest of Mr. President''s focus is on this little girl.


    It is absolutely impossible for a leader of a country to devote his whole heart to a little girl outside of work.


    If it is not very good for Mr. President and her to let them continue like this, then it is better to let them help them.


    "It''s been too long, can''t I remember clearly?" Qin lelan repeated this sentence silently.


    Isn''t that how she treats her brother Lie?


    It''s because of too long time that her memory is blurred, so she can''t remember what brother lie looks like.


    damn it!


    How could she forget brother lie''s appearance.


    She should remember clearly that she recognized brother lie the first time she saw him.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    She bit her lip and bit herself hard with her teeth, just to make herself hurt, which was her own punishment.


    Brother lie may be in front of her now, but she dare not recognize him easily because she is worried about recognizing the wrong person again.


    If she kept brother lie''s appearance firmly in her mind, then such a situation would not happen.


    It''s all her fault!


    What to do now?


    Qin lelan keeps asking herself, but she, who is always smart, can''t give herself a clear answer this time.


    Pei xuanzhi saw that the words he threw had achieved the desired effect, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Xiao Xiao, we have a masked dance tonight. You two girls, go choose your own props. Choose well Only then can I dance with the boy I like at night."


    "Mask dance?" Hearing this event, Qin Leran was not calm.


    So can she take advantage of this masked ball to ask Quan Dongming for confirmation?


    Anyway, he was wearing a mask, and he didn''t know it was her. Even if he wasn''t, it didn''t matter, she could still keep looking.


    The more she thinks about it, Qin leran thinks this method is very good. She doesn''t want to delay finding brother lie for too long, so tonight is the best time.


    "Xiao Xiao, help me find a mask. I''ll go to the bathroom." Qin leran borrowed the bathroom to throw Lin Xiaoxiao away, and followed Quan Dongming quietly.


    She saw Quan Dongming and Pei xuanzhi enter a room together, so she followed them quietly, hiding in the dark to hear what they had to say?


    "I really didn''t expect that the child was found. Do you want to recognize her?" The person who said this was Pei xuanzhi.


    After he finished speaking, there was a long silence in the room before Quan Dongming''s voice came: "I''ve been following her every move these years, and I''ve been hoping that she will come to me. Well, now I''m looking forward to her coming , but she doesn''t know me at all."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Pei xuanzhi asked.


    "Let''s just let things take their course." Quan Dongming sighed, "It''s good that she recognizes me. I don''t blame her if she doesn''t recognize me."


    "Why don''t you just tell her that you are the one she''s looking for." Pei xuanzhi asked again.


    "I''m happy if she recognizes me. I don''t blame her if she doesn''t recognize me. As long as I see her happy, I''m satisfied." Quan Dongming said.


    This man is her brother Lie.


    Her brother lie is like this. He will only protect her silently and never ask for anything in return.


    So she can be sure that this Quan Dongming is her brother Lie. She can''t make him sad just because she doesn''t think he is like brother Lie. She doesn''t recognize him.


    Just tonight, taking advantage of the masked ball, she must tell him that she has not forgotten him, she always remembers him.


    It''s a coincidence that this dance seems to be prepared for her to find brother lie back.


    ...


    North Palace.


    Quan Nanzhai finished his work and returned to his residence. It was already very late.


    There are dots of stars in the sky, among the thousands of stars, there is one that is particularly bright and eye-catching.


    His Ran Ran seems to be the brightest star in the vast starry sky, so dazzling, so different from others.


    Looking at the brightest star, Quan Nanzhai seemed to see Xiao Ranran''s appearance. She was still a baby, and she told him in her soft voice: "Brother Lie, I like you the most, but I want to follow you You are together, never apart."


    A four-year-old child said a joke, but he took her seriously. He has been waiting for her to grow up these years.


    She even fantasized that when she grows up, is it possible to change her feelings for him?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. How could he take a child''s joke seriously?


    When she said that she wanted to be with him, it must be because of her dependence on him. She was so young at that time, so the words of the novel would definitely not have other meanings.


    Just as he was lost in thought, his personal mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Jiacheng calling, he thought it was Lin Jiacheng who had arrived home and reported Ranran''s situation to him.


    He answered: "Has she rested?"


    It may be that the question he asked was related to Qin lelan. When talking to Lin Jiacheng, his tone was much softer.


    "Mr. President, Xiao Xiao took Miss Qin to the dinner held by Pei Xuanzhi." Lin Jiacheng''s self-blaming and flustered voice came from the phone, "But don''t worry, I''ll go and bring them back now."


    "No need. Let the children play if they want to play. That''s Pei''s house, not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den." Quan Nanzhai told Lin Jiacheng that, after hanging up the phone, he immediately made another very surprising move .


    Lin Jiacheng was not allowed to find someone, because he had to find someone himself.


    Usually, when the President goes on tour, he has to talk to dozens of people, but today Quan Nanzhai only brought two people with him.


    One is the driver Qiao Min, and the other is Spade, his most capable bodyguard.


    They are all his most trusted subordinates, so when doing his own private affairs, he usually only takes these two people with him.


    When he arrived at Pei''s house, Quan Nanzhai found out that Pei xuanzhi held a masked dance party in an ingenious way.


    After wearing a mask, it is much more convenient to act. No one can see his face, so he doesn''t need to pretend, and can be his real self for a while.


    The lights are feasting, young and turbulent men and women, everyone dances and swings on the dance floor to their heart''s content, releasing their enthusiasm to their heart''s content.


    Seeing such a scene, Quan Nanzhai frowned. This Pei xuanzhi likes to have dance parties, so he didn''t ask much, and he didn''t care about his private life.


    It''s just that Pei Xuanzhi, who is a dignified diplomat, would turn this ball into such a mess.

 Chapter 701

    Quan Nan Zhai frowned, and the phoenix eyes under the mask narrowed slightly, with a bit of frightening coldness in his eyes. 135%7924?*6/810


    His eyes scanned from left to right, but he didn''t see the person he was looking for.


    This place is so chaotic and complicated, where did that little girl Qin lelan go? Not finding that girl, Quan Nanzhai felt a little restless and uneasy.


    "Sir?" Quan Nanzhai stood still, and the bodyguards who followed him naturally did not dare to move, so he asked tentatively.


    "Divide up to find someone." Quan Nanzhai said, just as his voice came out, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of the dance floor from the corner of his eye.


    Even though the lights were dim, even though there were many people, even though she was wearing a mask... But Quan Nanzhai recognized her at the first sight.


    Some people, obviously met a long time ago; some things, obviously happened a long time ago; obviously, after a long time, time will soon forget them, but the people and things at that time seem to be branded on him Like the imprint on the body, it is so unforgettable.


    No matter how many things have been experienced, no matter how much time has passed, its imprint has not faded away, but has been engraved deeper and deeper.


    That little pink and tender child back then was an imprint deep in Quan Nanzhai''s heart. No matter how long it has passed, no matter how many people he has come into contact with, he will never be able to forget that little figure.


    Now, that little pink and tender child has grown up and traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers to come to his side. He wished he could rub her into his flesh and blood and let her go, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about being separated from her again.


    The baby he wants to have for the rest of his life is not far away from him. At this time, he can take advantage of the night, the crowds, and the rare chaos to quietly go to her side and accompany her.


    But just when he was hesitating, a man wearing a mask came to Qin leran''s side silently.


    When she didn''t know anything, the man stretched out his hand quietly, aiming at Qin leran''s slender waist


    In the blink of an eye, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t care less about anything, what kind of shit identity, what shit responsibility, what shit mission...all were left behind by him.


    At this moment, he has only one thought, which is not to allow anyone to touch his Ranran.


    Naturally, his baby can only be guarded by him!


    "Ah -" the man who wanted to take advantage of Qin lelan didn''t touch her, but was caught by another big hand like iron tongs, which made him scream in pain.


    Quan Nanzhai only exerted a little force, and heard the sound of the man''s bones breaking. He didn''t speak, but looked at the man coldly.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare..." The man kept begging for mercy, his eyes full of fear and panic.


    Quan Nanzhai twisted slightly, and the man''s arm was twisted out of its socket, and the arm dangled on his shoulder.


    The man was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say begging for mercy. This is the Pei family, and he didn''t dare to cause trouble. If he dared to cause trouble here, his status must be great.


    Quan Nanzhai put aside the man, and said coldly: "Get out!"


    The man fled in a hurry after he got his freedom. After running a few steps, he dared to look back, wanting to see clearly what kind of man has such a powerful aura?


    That person just said one word, just one word, but it made him feel that if that person just moved his mouth, his life might die.


    When he looked back, the man met Quan Nanzhai''s fierce gaze, and was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, never daring to look back.


    Drive away the man who wants to take advantage of the opportunity, and Quan Nanzhai quietly guards Qin lelan''s side, not allowing anyone to get close to her again.


    Because this is a dance floor, the music is deafening, what just happened is just a small episode of tonight, and no one has noticed.


    No, it''s not that no one has noticed. The host who held the dance today knows that he saw everything that just happened in the monitoring room.


    "Dongming, don''t get close to that child, come back right away." Not long ago, Quan Dongming left Qin leran to go to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Pei xuanzhi''s call sounded on the intercom.


    "Why?" He didn''t understand, that kid already believed in his identity, and they were just about to pierce the last layer of paper between them, why did they let him withdraw at this time?


    Pei xuanzhi said angrily, "you come back first."


    Quan Dongming said: "Mr. Pei, our plan will succeed soon."


    This time, Quan Dongming didn''t want to follow Pei Xuanzhi''s instructions. He wanted to go back to Qin lelan. The little girl was still waiting for him in the corner.


    "He''s here." Pei xuanzhi said.


    He just said "he''s here" and didn''t specify who was here, but it still made Quan Dongming stop walking towards the dance floor.


    Because Quan Dongming knows very well who Pei xuanzhi is talking about.


    This person is his cousin Quan Nanzhai, who just took office as president, and he is the real "brother lie" that the little girl was chanting.


    The real brother lie is here, his fake brother Of course he can only retreat obediently and leave space for them.


    "Why did he come suddenly?" Back in the monitoring room, Quan Dongming took a sip from the wine bottle on the side and asked dissatisfied.


    "I know that child is here, so it''s strange that he doesn''t come." Pei xuanzhi looked at the monitoring screen, at the man who was wearing a mask but still had a strong aura.


    He just thought about how to lure the two children to the ball, but he forgot to prevent the news of their coming here from reaching Mr. President''s ears.


    This time it was an accident, and he must not have such an accident next time.


    Quan Nanzhai stood behind the child, looking at her quietly Even through the screen, even through the mask, Pei xuanzhi could see the affection in his eyes.


    It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!


    Pei xuanzhi finished screaming a few times secretly, their president''s affection for this child has long since changed, and it is no longer the pure affection that he just likes her who is soft and cute.


    "Are we going to forget it like this? Let''s forget our plan like this?" Quan Dongming also saw Quan Nanzhai on the screen, and his tone of questioning became more and more dissatisfied.


    "Of course we can''t forget it like this." Pei xuanzhi said.


    He had to find a way to get that child to leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better, he absolutely couldn''t let her stay in country a, otherwise no one would know how she would rewrite the future destiny of country a.


    "What are we going to do next?" Quan Dongming clenched his fists, "He just took office, and many things are unstable now."


    "Dong Shao, I just want to ask you a question. Are you so angry because you also have a crush on that girl, or do you just don''t want to see San Shao go the wrong way?" Pei xuanzhi asked a very sensitive question.

 Chapter 702

    From the Quan family, the only person Pei xuanzhi can trust is Quan Dongming, so when he had Brother Lie who wanted to find a man to pretend to be that child, the first person who came to his mind was this Quan Dongming. 135%7924?*6/810


    Hearing Pei Xuanzhi''s question, Quan Dongming paused, and then slowly answered: "Before I saw the girl herself, I just wanted to help him. After I saw the girl..."


    He took a deep breath and said again: "Mr. Pei, this girl seems to have a magical power. She is so clean and beautiful that people can''t help but want to get close to her. Just now I was thinking, if possible, let me be her forever Brother lie is also very good. "


    Quan Dongming answered honestly, but Pei Xuanzhi didn''t know what to say about him. After thinking for a long time, he said: "Dong Shao, I know you understand. You know better than me what should be done and what should not be done .¡±


    "I know." Quan Dongming took a deep breath, shrugged, "tell me, what should we do next?"


    "It depends on the situation. As long as he recognizes her, our plan can still be carried out." Pei xuanzhi knew that no matter how reluctant Quan Nanzhai was to part with that child, he would never recognize her.


    This matter involved too many people and things, and he was absolutely reluctant to let that child suffer with him.


    But at the moment when Pei xuanzhi''s voice fell, the situation on the screen changed dramatically.


    The little girl suddenly jumped at Quan Nanzhai for some reason. She hugged his waist tightly, and buried her little head on his chest, rubbing and rubbing, just like a poor kitten.


    "Mr. Pei, this..." Quan Dongming immediately rushed to the screen, seeing his anxious look, he seemed to be about to rush into the screen and drag them out.


    Pei xuanzhi said, "wait a minute, she may think he is you."


    Quan Dongming took a step back, the veins on his forehead twitched, and there was emotion in his eyes, he couldn''t tell what it was.


    ...


    Yes, indeed, Qin lelan thought that the man who quietly guarded her and couldn''t bear to disturb her was brother lie who had been with her all the time tonight.


    She heard his conversation with Pei xuanzhi, she asked him some questions indirectly, and her answers were all consistent with his brother lie.


    He also said that on May 20th thirteen years ago in the Aegean Sea...


    Qin lelan can''t remember what brother lie looks like, but she always remembers clearly that she met brother lie after her parents'' wedding.


    All kinds of information show that this man named Quan Dongming is her brother lie. Although she still has some rejection in her heart, she tells herself, how can she reject brother lie?


    If brother lie knew what she was thinking, he would be very sad, so she mustered up the courage to hug him.


    At the moment when she hugged him, she smelled his breath, which had long been seared into her memory.


    She can be sure that he is her strong brother.


    He is the brother she has missed for more than ten years!


    At this moment, Qin lelan is so glad that she didn''t hesitate any more, how glad she mustered up the courage to hug him, otherwise she might miss him for a long time.


    She had been separated from him for more than ten years, and now that she finally grew up and came to him, she must cherish every minute and every second with him.


    She hugged him, sniffed, and said excitedly, "brother lie, it''s me! I''m your Ranran!"


    Quan Nanzhai never thought that Qin leran would make such a sudden move. At the moment when she hugged him, his body was stiff and he forgot all the reactions that should be made.


    "Brother Lie, it''s all Ranran''s bad. Ranran didn''t recognize you at the first time. It''s Ranran''s bad. Can you forgive Ranran?"


    Her voice was soft, with some of the pitiful tone of when she was a child, coupled with her voice that was so excited that she was about to cry, it made him sound as if as long as he dared to say that he would not forgive her, she would Cry for him.


    Quan Nan Zhai''s body was stiff, and he let her hold her, but he didn''t dare to move He was worried that if he moved, he might not just hug her gently like this.


    "Brother Lie, just now I was still wondering if you were Ranran''s brother Lie. I never dared to confirm it, but now I can be sure." She noticed that his body was stiff, so she tried to speak, hoping to let him Yes, she had already recognized him.


    Smelling his breath over and over again, all doubts in Qin lelan''s heart were canceled at this moment.


    The breath of brother lie is so familiar and warm, which can make her feel at ease. She can be 100% sure that this person is her brother lie.


    "Brother Lie, if you don''t want to talk, don''t talk, let Ranran talk." She hugged him tighter and pressed her whole body against him, "Brother Lie, Ranran always remembers you, Never forgot."


    She was talking and he was listening.


    Her soft voice, like musical notes, slowly spread into his ears.


    If at this time, he can still pretend to be indifferent, then he is not the brother Lie who she has been missing all the time.


    Quan Nanzhai moved, stretched out his hand to hug her gently, and said a few words in a hoarse voice: "Well, I know!"


    He has always known that she has never forgotten her, she has been working hard, trying to find him, and he is in his heart.


    After receiving brother lie''s response, the big stone in Qin lelan''s heart finally fell, and she rubbed against brother lie''s arms hard a few times: "brother lie, just now when I saw the tattoo on the tiger''s mouth on your left hand, I suspected that you were brother lie. Ranran didn''t recognize you immediately because Ranran mistakenly recognized your President Quan Nanzhai as you..."


    "What?" After listening for a long time, Quan Nanzhai finally understood that this little girl thought the other man was him, and she ruled out the possibility that he was her brother lie.


    "Brother Lie, you don''t think it''s strange that you mistook someone for you, do you?" She raised her head suddenly, looked at him with blinking eyes, and waited for him to give her a reply. Mismarried Husband at an Exorbitant Price Online Free Reading "My ¦¸ Book ¦¸ City ¦¸ Network ¦¸ First ¦¸ Publishing"


    This girl is eccentric, and she can play tricks on others a lot of the time.


    If she said these words to him at this time because of another matter, he would suspect that she was acting and lying to him.


    But she is looking for her brother Lie who is on her mind. Every word she says and every expression she expresses is serious.


    So Quan Nanzhai can be sure that this girl recognized another person as him, and she was not acting to deceive him.


    ...the one with a tattoo on his left hand?


    Quan Nanzhai thought about it, and thought of his cousin Quan Dongming, who was about the same age as him.


    Quan Dongming''s tattoo was injured when he was very young, and the elders in the family made a tattoo for him with a totem representing their family.

 Chapter 703

    This totem is very special and has been passed down from generation to generation by their family. It is said that every stroke on the totem represents a generation of their family. 135%7924?*6/810


    The specific meaning has been passed down for so many years, and it has been somewhat vaguely passed down to their generation. Everyone only remembers that it is a symbol of status.


    Everyone in their family has this pattern to represent their identity.


    What symbolizes his identity is a chain, which he polished with ivory and painted the family pattern with his own hands, and then made it.


    Quan Dongming''s is a tattoo... Everyone in the family has this totem, but they express it in different directions.


    Quan Nanzhai gave the necklace that symbolized his identity to the young Ran Baobao.


    One is to hope that I can grow up with her in another way.


    The second is to hope that one day in the future she can find him with this unique totem.


    Things really developed as he planned, and he didn''t go wrong at all, but... something went wrong on his side.


    "Brother lie, would you be surprised?" Qin lelan looked up at him and asked cautiously.


    Because he is very tall, about the same height as her father, and she is about 1.69 meters, 20 centimeters shorter than him. When talking to him, she has to look up her head, which is very hard.


    Talk to him with your head up...


    Qin leran sensitively found the abnormality. The "brother lie" who was with her not long ago was not so tall. When she talked to him, she only needed to raise her head slightly, and she was not so tired.


    There is such a big difference in height between the two "brothers" before and after, so it can only explain one problem, they are not the same person.


    That is to say, the person who has been with her tonight is Quan Dongming. When Quan Dongming went to the bathroom, another person was by her side.


    So who is this man who is not Quan Dongming?


    Why does he make her think he is her brother?


    What is going on?


    "How could I blame my Ranran." He said, his voice was so low that she couldn''t hear his real voice, as if it was done on purpose.


    Realizing that there might be fraud in this matter, Qin leran calmed down a lot. She looked at him and asked, "are you Ranran''s brother lie?"


    She still stared at him, but her eyes changed. It was no longer expecting brother lie, but a little inquiring.


    This time, it wasn''t his words that answered her, but his actions.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, covered her eyes with his hand, bent down and lowered his head, his fiery lips fell on the place where there was a plum blossom mark between her brows, and kissed gently and tenderly.


    He told her by action that he was her brother.


    Obviously knowing that this person is probably a fake brother lie, but when he kissed her, she didn''t resist.


    Even she thinks this kind of kiss is no stranger. When she was very young, brother lie liked to kiss him like this.


    Qin leran stares at him with wide eyes, trying to recognize who he is? Why play mystery with her?


    But the light was very dim, she couldn''t see clearly, and suddenly heard him say: "Of course!"


    He only called her two words, which was her name, and only the closest people called her that.


    She heard that his voice seemed to contain too much emotion and too much reluctance.


    "Are you Ranran''s brother lie?" She asked again, determined to get an affirmative answer.


    "Follow your heart, your heart will not lie to you." He raised his hand, touched her cheek, and squeezed it like he did when he was a child.


    She has lost a lot of weight, and pinching her face is not as good as when she was a child.


    Qin Leran stretched out his hand to hug his big palm, lowered his eyebrows slightly, and saw that this man had no tattoo on the tiger''s mouth on the back of his left hand. He was indeed not Quan Dongming.


    So who is he?


    Why talk to her in a fake voice, but imply that he is her brother lie?


    Just when Qin leran''s mind was active, thinking about things, another thing happened.


    He kissed her.


    This time, instead of kissing her forehead, he kissed her lips, and he kissed so forcefully and domineeringly, as if he was declaring ownership in this way.


    "Well You..." Qin leran looked at him with wide eyes, and instinctively pushed him, but when her familiar and loving breath floated into her nose, she stopped struggling.


    In her subconscious mind, she is willing to let her brother lie kiss her, whatever he wants.


    When his kiss became more and more domineering, she closed her eyes instinctively, and leaned against him with both hands tightly grasping the hem of his clothes.


    Just when she felt that she was about to be suffocated by his kiss, and her body was so soft that she was about to be unable to stand still, he reached out to hold her waist, keeping her balanced, and deepened the kiss again.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, as if it had been centuries.


    She also hoped that he would not stop, just hug her and kiss her like this, so that they could be together forever and never be separated again.


    "Brother lie..." How long did he let her go? After she was free and breathed fresh air, the first thing she said was to call his name.


    "Of course!" Looking at her swollen red lips from his kiss, he hated himself for being rude and almost hurt her, but he didn''t regret kissing her.


    "Brother Lie..." She threw herself into his arms again and held him tightly, "Brother Lie, I finally found you, and I will never leave you again."


    She put her head on his chest again and rubbed him in circles. Her brother Lie recognized her, and they would never be separated again.


    "Of course..." He called her name, hesitant to speak, he wanted to say a thousand words to her, but he didn''t know how to say it to her.


    "Brother lie, tell Ranran what you want to say, and Ranran is listening." She blinked at him, turned her eyebrows, and looked bright.


    "Of course, go to a place with brother lie, okay?" At this moment, he didn''t think about his identity, nor did he think about whether she would recognize him. He only had one thought, and that was to bring her to him alone where you can see.


    "Brother lie, no matter where you go, you are willing to follow you?" Even if it is Daoshan Youguo, as long as brother lie takes her there, she will not shrink back.


    "Of course..." She didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t hesitate, but he hesitated. Now that the situation is complicated, he can''t put her in the center of a dangerous vortex just to satisfy himself.


    The reason why he can climb to today''s position smoothly is because he has no weakness. Once Qin leran appears by his side and more people know her identity, she may face the danger of death at any time.


    "Brother Lie, what''s the matter?" She seemed to have sensed that he had a lot to do. He obviously wanted to get close to her, but he was gradually alienating her.

 Chapter 704

    "However, we can''t..." It took a long time for Quan Nanzhai to say such an incomplete sentence. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Brother Lie, it''s okay. You don''t need to talk, but you already know." Qin lelan smiled to hide the loneliness in his eyes, "you just need to hug Ranran again."


    She especially needs his arms, let her know that she found her brother lie, not just dreaming, that''s enough!


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Quan Nanzhai rubbed her into his arms, just into his arms, wishing to rub her into his own flesh and blood.


    "Brother lie, you don''t have to say sorry! Because you are Ranran''s brother lie." She said, her voice soft.


    Just because he is her strong brother, she is willing to respect all his decisions, support him, and wait for the day when he is willing to recognize her.


    "Brother Lie..." Qin leran took out his new mobile phone from his pocket, "brother lie, can you tell Ranran your mobile phone number?"


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her fixedly. She was obviously sad, but she tried her best not to look so sad.


    She is obviously a treasure that everyone holds in their hands and loves. She has the capital to act willfully, but she is so sensible.


    It hurts to be sensible!


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t say a word, and didn''t reach out to answer his mobile phone. Qin leran panicked.


    "Brother Lie, don''t worry, I usually don''t make random calls to harass you. I just send you a text message when I miss you very much, and you can call me back when you are free..." The more she spoke, the softer she was, okay Fearing himself may be too much for him to ask.


    "Silly boy!" He took her mobile phone, entered his number into her mobile phone, and then entered the three words "Brother Lie", and clicked to save.


    Qin leran looked at the phone number he entered, and said it silently several times in her heart, and kept it firmly in her heart. Even if the phone was lost, she would not lose brother lie''s phone number.


    "Brother lie..." She carefully put away her mobile phone and looked at him eagerly, "If Ranran misses you so much, can I call you?"


    Just now she said she would not call him, but now when she got the phone number, she asked if she could call him when she really wanted to miss him.


    If he agreed to her request, she would definitely get closer and ask him to call her when he was free.


    Knowing what kind of small calculations she had in mind, Quan Nanzhai still couldn''t bear to refuse her, so he nodded: "OK."


    "I knew that brother lie was the best to me." It''s been like this since I was a child, no matter what kind of request she made, brother lie would never refuse her.


    Quan Nanzhai chuckled, staring at her bright and charming face with burning eyes, couldn''t help reaching out to touch the mark on her forehead: "I''ll call Ranran in the future, but as long as she stays at Lin''s house obediently, that''s fine."


    "Well, I remember." Qin leran nodded vigorously, nodded, and then stuck to brother lie''s body again, "brother lie, can you take off your mask and let me see you?"


    "No!" He refused flatly, destroying the warm atmosphere that was finally established between the two of them.


    "Brother lie, I''m sorry!" She lowered her head, very aggrieved.


    "It''s okay." He rubbed her head, "It''s getting late, go back earlier, there are many bad people outside, women are dangerous outside."


    "Brother Nalie, can you take me back?" She immediately continued, "You said, it''s late now, there are probably bad people outside, it''s not safe for me to go home as a girl, can you take me back ?¡±


    Yes, she''s just thinking of ways to get an inch out of him. Who made him her brother, she just wants to pester her and be with him all the time.


    It''s not that Quan Nanzhai doesn''t want to send her home, but he doesn''t want to reveal his identity in front of her too early, and doesn''t want her to be involved in any danger.


    As if he had guessed his worry, Qin lelan said again: "brother lie, I''ll cover my eyes and I won''t look at you Is that all right?"


    "Okay!" He said, he has always been unable to refuse her request.


    I still remember that many years ago, when she was just in kindergarten, she asked him to go to school with her, so he became the biggest classmate in their class, and was laughed at countless times by the friends.


    He could have refused, but he didn''t want to refuse her. He wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand with her family and make her happy every day.


    ...


    In the monitoring room, Pei xuanzhi stared at the display screen, watched Quan Nanzhai put a blindfold on Qin leran, and watched them leave together...


    After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, the third young master will not be able to pass this test after all. Is that child his nobleman or his doom?"


    Quan Dongming raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did the two of them recognize each other?"


    "Tomorrow you go to the Lin''s house to find that girl, and you''ll know if you test it." Pei xuanzhi turned off the display and cried, and said, "he should be reluctant to recognize her."


    In order to satisfy his own selfish desires, pushing such a young child to the forefront is definitely not what Quan Nanzhai would do.


    Pei xuanzhi has been with Quan Nanzhai for so many years, and he knows better than anyone how much Quan Nanzhai cares about the child of the Qin family.


    ...


    On the way back to Lin''s house, Qin lelan was in a very happy mood, because it was her brother lie who sent her home.


    She squeezed to his side: "brother lie, can you ask the driver to go around the city, I want to see the scenery."


    In the middle of the night, she was blindfolded again, how would she see the scenery?


    She just opened her eyes and said nonsense like this, she didn''t blush at all.


    Brother lie is also willing to hug her, strokes her head and smiles: "OK."


    Qin leran leaned into his arms again: "I knew brother lie would agree."


    Although she was blindfolded and couldn''t see anything, she didn''t feel a little scared, and she kept chattering along the way.


    She said, "brother lie, what kind of food do you like? You tell me, I have learned how to cook for you. "


    She said, "brother lie, what movie do you like to watch? You tell me, we have booked a ticket another day, and we will go see it together. "


    She also said: "brother lie, which place do you want to travel most? When you can recognize Ranran, let''s go travel together. "


    Because she felt that she knew too little about brother lie, she was eager to know him a little bit, and she never stopped talking along the way.


    She was talking vigorously, opening and closing her small mouth, suddenly kissed by brother lie, stopping her chattering.


    Because the eyes are blindfolded, the sensations on the mouth are more sensitive.


    Qin lelan felt that brother lie gently squeezed her lower lip, bit it deliberately with his teeth, then leaned into her ear, and whispered softly: "brother lie likes baby ran!"

 Chapter 705

    ah ah ah -


    Qin leran suddenly felt that his body had become light and light, as if he was in the clouds and fog, and had a happy feeling that he was about to become a fairy. 135%7924?*6/810


    Before tonight, she was still worrying about how to find brother lie, but at this moment, she was nestling in brother lie''s arms, who was kissing her and saying that he liked her.


    The things in this world are just so wonderful, they may knock you down to the bottom in an instant, or they may lift you to heaven in an instant.


    She really wants to respond and tell brother lie that she also likes brother lie, but she is reluctant to break the tranquility of this moment.


    I really wish that such tranquility would always be with the two of them forever and ever.


    "hiss--"


    There was a sudden pain in his lips, which made Qin lelan let out a soft cry. He was about to ask him why he bit her, when he heard him say, "can''t you be distracted when your mother didn''t teach you to kiss?"


    "Did your mother teach you?" Brother Lie, the villain, dare to say that her mother didn''t teach her. Did other people''s mothers teach?


    "Well, since your mother didn''t teach you, I will teach you in the future." Brother lie said in a low voice.


    Qin leran: "..."


    Brother lie: "it''s settled."


    Qin leran can''t see him, but it''s not hard to hear the smile in his voice.


    This night, it seemed to be calm, but in fact, many things had undergone essential changes silently.


    The relationship between brother lie and baby ran may never return to the original simplicity, but the love will be stronger, stronger and deeper.


    ...


    Back home, lying on the comfortable and warm big bed, Qin leran was thinking about her brother lie and the two kisses between brother lie and her.


    Those two kisses were the first real kiss between her and brother lie.


    Why does brother lie kiss her like this?


    Could it be that his feelings for her were not just that of "brother and sister"?


    Although, she always regarded him as her elder brother, and always felt that when she came to look for brother lie, she was looking for brother.


    But she doesn''t reject brother lie''s touching her, or kissing her like today, not only does she not reject her, but she is looking forward to it in her heart.


    But but...


    Didn''t she always only regard him as her elder brother?


    How did the relationship between the two of them suddenly change?


    Qin leran couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning, staring at the ceiling in a daze, thinking that it would be great if someone could help her think about this problem.


    Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Forget it, that fool is more confused than her. Qin lelan doesn''t expect Lin Xiaoxiao to help her solve her emotional problems.


    Besides Lin Xiaoxiao, who else is there?


    Mother?


    By the way, mom can help her solve her emotional problems.


    Qin leran looked at the time. It is three o''clock in the morning, and there is a twelve-hour time difference between here and New York.


    It''s late at night here, and it''s three o''clock in the afternoon in New York. Mom should be working in the studio, so she should call her quietly.


    The phone rang, and the person over there immediately connected, and a gentle female voice came from the phone: "Baby, is that you?"


    Mother''s gentle voice came to Qin lelan''s ears from the phone, and Qin lelan suddenly wanted to cry: "Mom, but I miss you."


    Jian Ran''s gentle voice came from the handset of the mobile phone to Qin Lelan''s ears again: "well, I miss my mother, so baby, do you want to go home, or let mother go to country a to accompany you?"


    Qin lelan murmured: "Mom, it''s an older child..."


    Jian Ran smiled: "No matter how old you are, even if one day you get married, have a child and become a mother, you are still a child to your parents."


    Qin leran pouted: "Mom..."


    Jian Ran on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then said: "Of course, haven''t you found your brother Lie yet?"


    Mother is the only member of the family who agrees with Qin leran to come to brother lie, so Qin leran doesn''t hide anything from her mother.


    Qin lelan put his head in the pillow and said sullenly: "Mom, I found brother lie It''s just a little thing happened. "


    Before, she never thought that brother lie would deny her; nor did she think that brother lie would kiss her like this... So she was a little confused for a while.


    "Would you like to tell mommy, baby?" Jian Ran has always been patient with her daughter, and she is always gentle when talking to her.


    When brother lie kissed her, Qin leran didn''t feel any shyness, and even thought it was natural for brother lie to treat her like that.


    But at this moment, Qin Lelan was about to organize his words to tell his mother. Qin lelan was suddenly a little embarrassed, and his face blushed when he was buried in the pillow: "Mom, don''t ask."


    "Well, don''t ask if you don''t ask. Mom can''t control my daughter when she grows up." Jian Ran said again, sounding like she was jealous of someone.


    Qin leran said in a hurry: "Mom, don''t do this. You just said that no matter how old Ranran is, she is your daughter and father''s daughter."


    Jian Ran smiled again: "Well, would you like to tell Mom? See if Mom can help you?"


    "Mom, what is it like to love someone?" Qin lelan doesn''t understand, what is his feeling for brother lie?


    Jian Ran thought for a while and said, "Love someone, just like Ran Ran is doing now."


    "Mom, don''t laugh at me." Qin lelan rolled on the bed, blushing even more with shame.


    "Huh? Am I joking about our baby?" Jian Ran smiled happily, and said, "Isn''t our baby in love?"


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    "Then tell mom, why do you have to find brother lie?"


    "Because Ranran wants to be with brother lie and live with him all his life, just like father and mother."


    When it comes to love, what Qin leran envies most is her parents. The relationship between them has been like a day for more than ten years.


    For so many years, from the time she can remember to the present, both father and mother are as loving as ever.


    "Mom also wanted to spend the rest of her life with your parents, so she married him and spent so many years with him." Jian Ran said again.


    Qin Leran pursed her pink lips and asked, "Mom, will it be love for Brother Lie?"


    Jian Ran said softly: "Baby, this mother can''t help you make a decision. You have to watch and listen with your heart. I believe you can find the answer very happily."


    "Mom, can I really find the answer?" She was very confused. She didn''t know why brother lie didn''t want to recognize her, and she didn''t understand what kind of feelings brother lie had for her.


    Jian Ran affirmed: "Of course, our baby is so smart, he will definitely find the answer."


    Suddenly heard the words "baby ran", Qin lelan thought of what brother lie said when he kissed her again, he said - brother lie likes baby ran!


    In fact, the baby also likes brother lie!


    In an instant, Qin leran seemed to understand what her mother said.

 Chapter 706

    "Mom, I seem to understand. 135%7924? *6/810" Qin lelan put her pretty face on the pillow, thinking that she was in her mother''s arms, and rubbed her gently twice.


    "My baby is so smart, of course he can figure it out." Just as she was speaking, Jian Ran exclaimed, "Baby, your father is here, and he seems to be still angry with you these days. Mom hangs up first, and I''ll see you later Call you."


    After Jian Ran finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping busy tone, Qin leran pouted, hum, she''s been out for so long, and her father doesn''t care about her.


    Mom goes out for a day, no matter where she goes, Dad will definitely chase after her.


    It seems that no matter when, her daughter is not as important as her mother in her father''s heart.


    Badass dad!


    He often said that she was their natural baby, but the natural baby he said was his big natural, not her transparent little natural.


    Hum hum--


    In the future, she doesn''t want her father anymore. She wants brother lie, who will only love her alone.


    Thinking of brother lie, naturally he would think of brother lie''s kiss again. Qin leran''s face turned redder. It turns out that kissing is like this.


    The lips of two people are pressed together, rubbing, kissing... so close that they can hear each other''s heartbeat, as if they are part of each other''s body.


    How to do it?


    Because of thinking about brother lie, Qin leran''s heart is beating, as if it is about to jump out of her chest.


    Yes, it was because she missed brother lie and her heartbeat accelerated that she lost sleep, completely lost sleep.


    Not only is she insomnia, brother lie, who sent her back to Lin''s house and then back to Beigong, is in much worse condition than her.


    As the president of a country, Quan Nanzhai will strictly implement his daily work and rest time according to the schedule. No matter how late he goes to bed at night, he has to get up on time at six o''clock in the morning to prepare for the day''s work.


    He had been busy very late tonight, and when he was finally able to rest at home, he learned that Qin lelan was attending a dance in Pei''s house.


    Because he was worried about her, he ran to Pei''s house again.


    Some accidents happened in Pei Zhaifa, which made him uncontrollably recognize his Ranran, and then sent her home.


    When he returned to his home, it was almost dawn at this time, so he didn''t have time to rest, and more importantly, he was very energetic and didn''t need to rest.


    He stood by the window of the room, looking in the direction of the Lin family, as if this would allow him to get closer to his natural baby.


    He stretched out his hand involuntarily, and stroked his lips gently. It seemed that there was still the baby''s temperature and the baby''s fragrance...


    Today, his behavior is simply "unreasonable", yes, it is "unreasonable"!


    His self-control has always been very strong, even he could not shed a tear when his mother was killed and died, but he lost control tonight.


    His original plan was to wait for his ability to be strong enough to protect the baby before he recognized her, and of course he never thought about kissing her.


    But when she heard that Quan Dongming was her strong brother...


    At that moment, there was fire in his heart. She was his natural baby, and he was her strong brother. How could she recognize the wrong person.


    So, he kissed her. He wanted to punish her, but also wanted to tell her that he was her brother, and she couldn''t let others get involved.


    Who knew that he would lose control in the end, and he even wanted to take her home, so he would let her be by his side all the time.


    Then when he wants to kiss her, he can kiss her anytime...


    When thinking about baby Ran, the corners of Quan Nanzhai''s lips will always rise slightly involuntarily, and he will smile lightly.


    When thinking about Baby Ran, he is no longer that high-ranking Mr. President who can only be looked up to by the world, he is just an ordinary man.


    Because he also has a girl he likes and wants to cherish, the girl he really wants to marry from the bottom of his heart, not a marriage arranged by the situation.


    As the president of a country, he should have a big fist in his hands, but before he took office, there were too many disturbances. He couldn''t even decide his own marriage, and he could only follow the rules in everything.


    hum...


    The mobile phone with the hand on the side suddenly rang.


    At this time at five o''clock in the morning, who will send him a message?


    There is only one person in Quan Nanzhai''s mind, and that is his baby Ran.


    Sure enough, the text message was sent by Ran Baobao. From the lines, one could tell how wronged and cute she looked on her face when she typed this line.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother lie, but I can''t fall asleep after sleeping for a long time. All I think about is brother lie. Why do you think this is?


    This girl clearly wanted to trick him, she was so smart that she asked him in a silly tone, if he wasn''t smart enough, she would definitely fall for her tricks.


    However, even if he is smart enough to know that she is playing tricks, he is still willing to be played by her.


    There is a person in his life who can make him love her willingly for the rest of his life, and is willing to be deceived by her a little. In fact, he thinks this is also a kind of happiness.


    So he quickly typed a line and replied to her - maybe it was too noisy at night, and he met brother lie again, so excited that he couldn''t sleep. You listen to soothing music and fall asleep in no time.


    Soon, there was another message from there¡ªbrother lie, when Ranran was young, you often sang nursery rhymes and lullabies to Ranran, and if you sang to Ranran again, Ranran might fall asleep.


    He knew that this girl would push her boundaries, but he just liked her pushiness, so he said "yes" again.


    As soon as the message was sent, her call came in at an unimaginable speed. Quan Nanzhai wanted to answer it, but his fingers trembled with excitement, and he almost hung up.


    He took a deep breath, and took another deep breath, laughing at himself for being so restless in front of her.


    Before taking up the post of president in front of the people of the whole country, he didn''t see any nervousness, but he was so nervous when he answered the phone call from this little girl, just because he really cared so much about her.


    "Brother lie, I am Ranran. I can''t sleep."


    After connecting, the little girl hurriedly reported her name and explained the reason, as if she was worried that he would hang up her call if she didn''t explain clearly.


    Quan Nanzhai felt distressed for a moment, and said softly: "but don''t worry, brother lie promised to talk to you, so he won''t hang up."


    "Brother Lie, you''re so kind!" Among the men in the world, apart from the father she hates, brother lie is the best.


    "But what song do you want to hear?" He coaxed her patiently, as if the little girl he was talking to on the phone was still that little baby who was only a few years old.


    "As long as it''s sung by brother lie, I like it." No matter how ugly it is, as long as it''s sung by brother lie, Qin lelan will like it.


    "Brother Lie sang Frozen to Ranran, what does Ranran think?" Brother Lie said softly with a smile.

 Chapter 707

    This song is a song that Qin lelan especially liked to listen to when she was young. She had been fond of it for so many years when she was young, but he always remembered it, so he blurted it out without thinking much about it. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Okay." Qin lelan replied softly.


    Although she has grown up, she doesn''t like the songs that children like very much, but what she listens to is not songs, but brother lie''s voice.


    "Okay, then lie down and close your eyes." He said, and she followed his password. It seemed that she was back in the past, and she was still the good baby who was willing to listen to brother lie.


    These nursery rhymes were all learned during the time when Lie was with her. Now that they haven''t sung them for many years, they are so familiar when they hum again.


    He hummed softly, and Qin lelan on the other end of the phone let out a pleasant hum, raised his brows lightly, and fell asleep happily.


    After humming the song, there was only the sound of even breathing from the other end of the phone. Brother lie called softly: "ran?"


    "Brother Lie, I really like you, I like you so much." Her soft voice came from the mobile phone to his ears clearly.


    It turned out that the girl fell asleep, and in her dream she kept saying that she liked him.


    "Well." He nodded, and involuntarily picked up the phone and put it close to his ear, "brother lie knows, but good night!"


    Even after saying good night, he was still reluctant to hang up the phone, and just listened to her breathing until he had to hang up, it was time to wash up and go to work.


    ...


    Because brother Youlie sang a lullaby to himself, Qin leran fell asleep happily, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth when he fell asleep this day.


    She slept well at night, and when she woke up, it was already afternoon, and she really brought her sleep skills to the extreme.


    "Leran, why did you leave me and go home last night?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qin leran sadly, "you don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you, and I was so scared to cry if I couldn''t find you. If it wasn''t for Pei Pei Uncle told me that you came back first, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry!" Qin lelan gave Lin Xiaoxiao a hug and smiled apologetically, "I had a stomachache last night, so I came back first."


    "Your stomach hurts? Is it still hurting now? Do you want me to let the doctor come and see?" Hearing that Qin leran''s stomach hurts, Lin Xiaoxiao was so nervous that her face turned red.


    Qin leran apologized: "Xiao Xiao, I''m fine. Don''t worry, or I''ll be sorry. "


    Because I don''t know who brother lie''s identity is, it''s strange to meet brother lie.


    Qin lelan didn''t want to tell Lin Xiaoxiao for the time being, so he lied casually, but she didn''t know that the girl took it seriously.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, thinking and thinking, "Oh, by the way, brother Dong Ming is here."


    "Who is it?" Qin lelan''s whole mind is on brother lie. She really has no impression of brother Dongming in Lin Xiaoxiao''s novel.


    "It''s brother Dongming who was with us all the time last night." Lin Xiaoxiao really wanted to despise Qin lelan once, because her memory was worse than hers.


    "It''s him." Qin leran responded softly, busy eating delicious strawberry puree.


    While eating strawberries, Qin leran thought happily that Lin Xiaoxiao''s elder brother Lin Jiacheng was really considerate in hospitality, and he even worried about her liking to eat strawberries.


    Of course, Qin leran never thought that these strawberries were prepared by Mr. President, because he knew that she liked strawberries, and even in a foreign land, she should feel at home.


    "Leran, elder brother Dongming said that he would like us to go out to play together. Do you want to go?" Lin Xiaoxiao approached Qin lelan and asked again.


    "No." Qin lelan refused.


    "Leran, brother Dong Ming sincerely invited us to go. If we don''t go, he will be very disappointed." Lin Xiaoxiao really wants to go. If Qin Leran doesn''t go, her brother probably won''t let her go .


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, what''s your logic? If someone invites me to play, I will definitely go. Others will not be disappointed, but I am not at ease." Qin lelan has never been a person who is willing to wrong himself.


    "But but..." When it comes to eloquence, Lin Xiaoxiao can''t speak better than Qin lelan, so he can only look at her anxiously.


    "Of course..." Quan Dongming came uninvited.


    After entering the room, there was a slight smile on Quan Dongming''s face, especially when he screamed in a very crooked voice, as if he was brother lie.


    Qin lelan was so disgusted that she had goose bumps all over her body. Except for her family and brother lie, she didn''t like others to call her that.


    Qin lelan knew that he was not her brother lie, so she didn''t want to deal with him at first, but after thinking about it, this man lied to her yesterday, and more importantly, he knew about her and brother lie, so she couldn''t forgive him lightly.


    Why does he pretend to be her strong brother?


    why?


    Qin leran''s little head is running fast. If he wants to know what this man''s purpose is, the best way is to use his tricks to see what kind of medicine is in their gourd.


    "Brother Dongming is here!" It is also a course that Qin lelan has practiced by himself these years to disguise his true emotions. Therefore, the voice of "Brother Dongming" is crisp and sweet.


    "Well, here we come." Quan Dongming nodded, and sat down beside her, "However, tonight there is a very exciting drama at the end of the national drama, are you interested in watching it together?"


    Except for brother lie, Ran Baobao is not interested in you in other things. She really wants to reject Quan Dongming, but she really wants to know what they want to do?


    Are you trying to harm her?


    Or do you want to harm her brother Lie?


    If she wants to deal with her, she doesn''t bother to care about them, but if they want to deal with her brother Lie, she will never let her go.


    So Qin leran nodded and smiled slightly: "OK. Brother Dongming invites me, and I will not refuse to go."


    "Well, then you have dinner first, and I''ll take you out for a stroll after eating, and watch a drama together in the evening." Quan Dongming looked at Qin lelan and looked at her carefully.


    There was nothing unusual about her. She should have regarded him and Quan Nanzhai as one person last night.


    Moreover, Quan Nanzhai has too many scruples and dare not recognize her, so their plan can continue.


    "Brother Lie Brother Dongming, I''m not familiar with this place at all. Please take care of me in the future." Qin leran made a mistake on purpose, just to make Quan Dongming misunderstand.


    He and Pei xuanzhi acted to hook her up. If brother lie didn''t appear suddenly, she would have fallen into their trap.


    Since they played with her...


    She won''t be polite to them either.


    Qin lelan smiles innocently and cutely, but the way to deal with them has long been in her mind.

 Chapter 708

    Linhai City is the capital of country A, not as prosperous as New York, but it is very distinctive, and it is an internationally famous tourist city and livable city. 135%7924?*6/810


    It is said that how much the happiness index of the people has reached. Qin leran can''t remember the specifics, but he just read similar reports on the Internet.


    Qin lelan has been in Haicheng for about half a month, but because of illness, he has been lying on the bed for a week, so he has no time to go shopping.


    Now, she is no longer in a hurry to find brother lie, so she takes time to go shopping, get familiar with the city where brother lie lived from childhood to adulthood, and feel the living environment of brother lie.


    And there is Quan Dongming, a free driver and part-time free tour guide, by her side, so why not do it?


    "Brother Dongming, I''m really sorry to let you drive." The only person Quan Dongming wanted to invite was Qin leran, but Lin Xiaoxiao was not a good girl. He just said it casually, and she followed her.


    The depression in Quan Dongming''s heart can''t be shown yet. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is Qin lelan''s friend. Because of her, maybe he can''t get close to Qin lelan.


    "I invite you to come out to play. Of course, I will drive the car. If you call a driver, you won''t have the best time." Mainly, he still wants to show the surface in front of Qin leran, which is what a competent "brother lie" should do.


    Qin leran sat in the back seat of the car, because she was happy in her heart and always had a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t speak, but Quan Dongming could glance at her from the rearview mirror from time to time, thinking that this girl should be because he was happy.


    How did he know that at this moment, Qin lelan''s mind is all about brother lie, and she is happy because he found brother lie.


    At this time, her pink face was dyed a little blush, it was because she thought of brother lie again, and thought of brother lie kissing her...


    Thinking of brother lie, Qin leran wanted to call brother lie very much, but he had agreed with brother lie that he could not call him easily.


    After thinking about it, she sent another text message to brother lie


    After checking that there are no typos, Qin leran clicks send, and then stares at the screen of the mobile phone, waiting for brother lie to reply to her text message.


    Waiting, waiting, waiting until she almost dozed off, the text message from Brother Lie''s reply came


    What kind of answer is this?


    It''s simply not right.


    Qin lelan pouted, and an idea came up immediately. She looked at Quan Dongming who was driving in front, picked up her mobile phone and asked, "brother Dongming, can I take a picture of you?"


    When asking questions, she deliberately sat in a position where she could see clearly in the rearview mirror, blinked playfully, and looked at him expectantly.


    "Of course. Do you need me to cooperate with you in posing?" In Quan Dongming''s view, this little girl is very simple and easy to deceive. As long as he uses some tricks, she will firmly believe that he is her strong elder brother.


    "Brother Dongming, no need, I''ll just shoot you like this." Qin lelan smiled sweetly, but he was thinking about something very dark in his heart.


    After taking pictures of Quan Dongming, she sent a message to Brother Lie, and the pictures were delivered with text


    Well, posting here is enough.


    And she deliberately omitted Lin Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    She showed an inscrutable smile to the phone - brother lie, if you don''t take good care of your natural baby, your natural baby may be taken away by others.


    Sure enough, soon, brother lie replied to the message


    Seeing his nervous text messages, Qin leran was happy. She moved her fingertips and replied


    Because he can send text messages to brother lie along the way, which can make him nervous and nervous about her, so Qin lelan feels that the boring schedule is also fun.


    Seeing her text message, Quan Nanzhai had just finished the meeting. Thinking of her cute and proud appearance when sending text messages, he couldn''t help but smiled slightly: "Silly boy."


    She was sure that, in fact, his every move and the people around him were under the control of her brother Lie.


    He replied to her like that just because he knew what she wanted so well. Since that could make her happy, why didn''t he satisfy her as her brother?


    "Mr. President, this is the result of the discussion at the meeting just now, and you need to sign it." The secretary knocked on the door and came in, handing a document to Mr. President.


    Quan Nanzhai picked up a pen to sign, stamped his fingerprints by the way, and said: "Everyone is well prepared for this plan, keep working hard."


    Quan Nanzhai''s voice is not in a hurry, and it feels very gentle and approachable. They don''t know that this is the image of the president that he specially created for himself. Few people really know what he looks like in real life.


    Pei xuanzhi is a person who knows the true face of Mr. President, so he never dares to be presumptuous in front of their president, and respects and fears him.


    The secretary took the documents, and Quan Nanzhai ordered: "Secretary He, ask Pei xuanzhi to come to my office."


    "Yes, I''ll call him right now." Secretary He Miao nodded and respectfully exited the presidential office.


    Soon, Pei xuanzhi came. Before he had time to speak, Quan Nanzhai took the lead: "Mr. Pei, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Pei Xuanzhi knew what he said, but he couldn''t know, so he pretended to be innocent and ignorant: "Mr. President, what do you mean?"


    Quan Nanzhai frowned, and said in disgust: "This innocent face is really ugly. You should study hard with my natural baby." ¡Ë hair


    He pretended to have an innocent face, that''s called innocence, even if he knew it was her fault, but seeing her face, I would feel pity for her, and I couldn''t bear to punish her.


    Just as he was talking about his baby Ran, his private cell phone notified that he had received a new message. He opened it and saw that the girl had sent another photo this time.


    It''s just that I no longer post other people''s, but post my own. In the photo, she made a cute expression, with words


    Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help but wanted to reply to her, and he didn''t care that this place was still in the office area, and he didn''t care that Pei xuanzhi was still here to listen to his lectures.


    He clicked on the screen keyboard, flicked his clean and slender fingertips, and quickly typed a few words


    Soon the mobile phone received a new text message, he opened it, it was also a picture with text

 Chapter 709

    think!


    I really want to!


    really want!


    Can''t imagine!


    But can he eat her in one bite?


    If he really "eat" her, probably the first person who can''t spare him is her father. 135%7924?*6/810


    Qin lelan''s endless and simple words have already aroused turmoil in Quan Nanzhai''s heart, but because Pei xuanzhi is here, after seeing this text message, Quan Nanzhai''s expression has not changed.


    He looked up at Pei xuanzhi, and said coldly: "From now on, you are not allowed to engage in the smoky activities like last night."


    "Third Young Master, that''s private time. I... I haven''t married a wife in my life. I just have this little hobby. You can''t take my hobby away." Pei xuanzhi looked bitter, as if he was about to cry up.


    "You want me to issue a formal presidential decree?" Quan Nanzhai frowned slightly, his voice was not heavy, but full of majesty.


    Whoever told Pei xuanzhi not to provoke him, but Ran Baobao who wanted to provoke him. If he hadn''t rushed over last night, Ran Baobao would have mistaken him for him.


    If he hadn''t rushed there last night, the person who kissed the lovely natural baby was probably another man.


    Thinking that what he did to Ran Baobao last night will be replaced by another person, Quan Nanzhai is determined to tear Pei Xuanzhi apart, and it is simply his kindness to ask him not to engage in such activities in the future.


    "Yes, then I''ll try to restrain myself in the future." Pei xuanzhi was extremely reluctant, but he didn''t dare to be disobedient, so he nodded and left with his head down.


    Just as Pei xuanzhi left, Quan Nanzhai hadn''t sat back in his chair when his phone rang again, and this time he received still a photo of the baby.


    In the photo, there is a cute baby Ran, who is biting a piece of black forest cake with her mouth open, and she seems to be delicious.


    Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help stretching out his fingers and touching her lips: "Silly boy, do you know how delicious you look?"


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    As if in response to his question, the phone on the table vibrated twice, and that cute silly kid sent another message¡ª¡ª


    How did she want him to answer her?


    Do you want to eat?


    Does she know another meaning of wanting to eat her?


    This girl must know, but looking at her clear eyes and staring round eyes, it will make people feel that she doesn''t know.


    What she said about eating was simply eating, without any other meaning.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t reply to her, her messages are sent one after another like the same, it seems that if he doesn''t reply to the messages at all, it doesn''t affect her mood at all.


    Quan Nanzhai has many worries, but Qin leran doesn''t. For her, finding brother lie is everything to her.


    No one, no matter what, can''t stop her from wanting to be with brother lie. It''s not an impulse, but a thought that she has always had in her heart these years.


    Quan Nanzhai still hasn''t replied to Qin lelan, but Qin lelan''s messages are still coming in. Every time he receives a message, he will pick up his phone and open it for the first time.


    When seeing this message, Quan Nanzhai seemed to see the lonely eyes of that little girl, but she tried to make herself laugh and told herself that it didn''t matter, brother lie was reading her message.


    Thinking that she might be in such a state on the other end of the phone, Quan Nanzhai''s heart tightened slightly with distress, and he immediately tapped the phone''s virtual keyboard to reply to her


    It took only a few seconds for Quan Nanzhai''s message to be sent out, but the baby''s message exploded again. This time, he could see from her words that she was obviously in a much better mood.


    When she was in a better mood, he was naturally better too. He smiled and sent her another message.


    Qin leran finished typing this news while jumping. Sure enough, it was her brother lie who loved her the most.


    Brother lie must have his own job. If he has a job, he must go to work. If she pesters him like this, he can''t work. He can reply her a few messages, which is considered very good to her.


    Hum hum¡­¡­


    Smelly dad! Badass dad!


    Let you not care about your natural baby, your natural baby will be snatched away by the big bad wolf soon, and then you will be secretly sad.


    Qin lelan hummed a ditty happily. Quan Dongming stared at her for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "however, what''s so happy about it?"


    Qin lelan smiled at him: "it''s a pleasure to eat with brother Dongming."


    Ever since she was a child, everyone has praised her for her sweet mouth, but this is not just blown out.


    Quan Dongming asked: "I''m happy to have dinner with brother Dongming, but I haven''t seen you eating, and I''ve been busy playing with my mobile phone. Is it not to your liking?"


    Seeing that she has been playing with her mobile phone, Quan Dongming wants to know, but it is not easy to ask who she is chatting with directly. After all, he is not her "Brother Lie" now. If he cares about her too much, he will make her rebound. This age is the most rebellious age.


    "Because I was sending messages to my father, I told him the good news." Qin lelan said again, "brother Dongming, thank you for making me so happy!"


    First, tell Dad the good news, and then thank brother Dongming... It''s hard not to let Quan Dongming think wildly about these words.


    He took the opportunity to sit beside Qin Lelan and put his hand on her shoulder, but before touching her, she reached out to grab his hand sensitively, twisted it back, and Quan Dongming yelled in pain: "Of course , what are you doing?"


    Qin leran really wanted to warn him - don''t call her Ranran! Don''t touch her!


    But she pursed her lips and endured it. What if this person is trying to harm her brother Lie?


    She can''t startle the snake.


    She immediately threw him away, and smiled apologetically: "Brother Dong Ming, I''m sorry, I practiced Taekwondo since I was a child, and my reaction is a little sensitive."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xiaoxiao, who was eating a few pieces of cake, rarely noticed anything other than eating, nodded vigorously, and said cooperatively, "There are boys in our school whose arms were broken by Le Ran."

 Chapter 710

    Qin leran and Lin Xiaoxiao''s explanation is also reasonable. Quan Dongming can''t find any flaws, and he can''t get angry with the two little girls. 135%7924?*6/810


    It''s just that he has some doubts. When Quan Nanzhai approached Qin leran last night, he even kissed her It''s not like she didn''t have such an excited reaction. Why did she do it when he approached?


    "Brother Dongming, your hands are fine, you''re lucky." Lin Xiaoxiao took a big mouthful of the cake and spoke vaguely.


    "Then I... I''m lucky." Quan Dongming withdrew his hand, shook it twice, and didn''t get dislocated, and the smile crawled onto his face again, "Of course, I''m your strong... Dong Brother Ming, how can I blame you."


    Quan Dongming is also very smart, and when appropriate, he makes some slips of the tongue, which makes Qin leran believe that he is her brother Lie even more.


    That''s how Pei xuanzhi made this plan. They can''t tell Qin lelan directly that Quan Dongming is her brother.


    Because that child is very clever, if she told her directly, she would not believe it. She had to find the clues by herself and find them step by step, so she would have no doubts about the "brother lie" she found.


    So they only had the conversation last night, and deliberately released some clues before the conversation, so that Qin leran fell into the pit they dug.


    Sure enough, Qin lelan fell in. If it wasn''t for Quan Nanzhai''s appearance Now Qin leran should have missed 100% that Quan Dongming is her brother Lie, so he didn''t need to take her out for all kinds of temptations today.


    "Brother Dongming, you are so kind to me! Better than my father to me!" Qin lelan looked at him with joy and admiration.


    Pursing her lips, she asked very carefully, "Brother Dong Ming, do you have any other name besides this name?"


    Quan Dongming wants to lure "brother lie", so she should follow his guidance to lure brother lie.


    Whatever he wants, she will cooperate with him, let''s wait and see, let''s see at the end, who will win?


    Hearing Qin lelan''s question, Quan Dongming was a little happy. This girl must be completely hooked.


    "No, no..." Quan Dongming stretched out his hand again, wanting to smooth her hair, but after the lesson just now, he didn''t dare to act rashly again, and obediently took back the hand he just extended.


    "Brother Dongming, wait for me. I''ll have a word with Xiaoxiao and I''ll be back in a while." Qin Leran tugged at Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, come out with me for a while."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was busy eating the cake: "Leran, if you have something to say here, it''s fine. I haven''t finished eating the cake yet."


    "Xiao Xiao, look at how much you weigh? If you eat any more, there will be two as old as me." Qin lelan pulled Lin Xiaoxiao up and left, but Lin Xiaoxiao hadn''t finished eating the cake, so she just didn''t want to leave.


    Qin lelan had to make a tough move: "little, come with me, and I will ask my aunt Jiang to make white chocolate for you another day."


    "White chocolate? Well, good! Leran, you must remember." Lin Xiaoxiao likes to eat white chocolate made by Aunt Jiang, but Aunt Jiang only makes it for Qin Leran, so Lin Xiaoxiao may not be able to eat it if she wants to.


    "It''s a deal!" For Lin Xiaoxiao, it''s hard to get chocolate, but for Qin lelan, it''s all there is to say.


    "Leran, what did you ask me to do?" Lin Xiaoxiao habitually scratched her head, unwilling to use her brain to think about things.


    "Xiao Xiao, you go back first. Brother Dong Ming and I will go to see a drama together." After Lin Xiaoxiao is sent away, Quan Dongming can reveal the fox''s tail, and Qin Lelan can catch his fox''s tail.


    "Le Ran, do you think Brother Dong Ming is really your Brother Lie?" Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t recognize him anyway, so she didn''t bother to use her brain to distinguish, life is all about eating and drinking.


    "Well, he is probably my brother lie, so I need to get along with him alone, and then observe and observe." Qin leran didn''t want to lie to Lin Xiaoxiao, but felt that Lin Xiaoxiao was too sincere, so he asked him what to say She, she can''t lie, she just said something in one breath when she knew what she knew.


    "Leran, then I''ll go back first, and you will come back earlier." Lin Xiaoxiao turned around and took two steps, then thought of something, "Leran, leave you outside alone, I will go back first, my brother Will fix me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao really doesn''t understand, who is her brother''s sister? Why does her brother treat Qin lelan better than her own sister?


    "Then you go to another coffee shop and I will come to you later, anyway, you can no longer be the light bulb for brother Dongming and me." Qin leran''s purpose is to make Quan Dongming believe that she believes that he is her brother Lie up.


    "Oh, well, remember to come to me, don''t leave me like last night and go back first." Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember the things she didn''t want to remember, but she could still remember the things she wanted to remember clearly.


    Last night, Qin leran went home first, and Lin Xiaoxiao went home later. When she came back, her brother caught her and almost put her in confinement. She must remember Qin leran as the culprit.


    "Of course, what about Xiaoxiao?" Seeing Qin lelan coming back alone, Quan Dongming''s heart was excited and excited.


    Qin lelan lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice: "brother Dongming, I let Xiaoxiao go back. I want to watch a drama with you two. You don''t mind?"


    Qin lelan''s smile is subtle, her voice is clear and sweet, and she blushes appropriately. She looks like a shy girl.


    No matter how she looked like this, she looked like a little girl who saw the expression of her sweetheart. No one would have thought that she was here for a show.


    "How can I blame you." Quan Dongming got up, and stretched out his hand again to hug her waist, but he still didn''t dare to touch her, "Of course, can I?"


    He asks her opinion.


    "Brother Dongming, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." This means that her beating is an instinctive reaction and is out of her control.


    Quan Dongming didn''t dare to try anymore. This girl''s strength is really ruthless. He took the lead: "Then let''s go to the Grand Theater to watch a play."


    ...


    What Quan Dongming asked people to prepare was the VIP room upstairs. The VIP room was clean and spacious with a good view. It was an excellent place to watch dramas.


    But the two people in the private room were not focused on the drama. The drama was halfway through, and maybe they didn''t know the title of the drama.


    Quan Dongming couldn''t bear it anymore, and moved closer to Qin leran: "but, do you like to watch it?"


    "I like it." Qin leran nodded, trying to act like a flower-obsessed girl, "as long as brother Dongming and Ranran watch it together, Ranran will like it."


    "Of course..." He looked at her and smiled bitterly, "Do you know why I want to treat you as soon as I see you?"


    "Because you are Ranran..." Qin Leran couldn''t say the three words of brother lie, because this man is not her brother lie.

 Chapter 711

    "Of course, you don''t need to say it. It''s good that we understand each other. 135%7924?*6/810" Quan Dongming looked at Qin Leran''s hands on his lap, swallowed his saliva, and tentatively reached out to hold her of.


    Just when he was about to meet her, Qin lelan suddenly turned his head: "brother Dongming, you should know why I came to country a."


    Qin lelan knows what Quan Dongming wants to do. It seems that the warning she just gave him was not harsh enough, and he still wants to take advantage of her.


    joke!


    Her advantage is reserved for brother lie. Don''t even think about it, especially this evil guy.


    Quan Dongming withdrew his hand and smiled awkwardly: "I... I don''t know, but I''m willing to listen to you."


    "I''m here to look for my brother lie, but my brother thinks I don''t recognize him, and he has been unwilling to recognize me." Qin leran bit her lips, and she was really sad when talking about brother lie. But at this time, her sadness is somewhat exaggerated, and the purpose is to show it to Quan Dongming.


    "Of course, I..."


    "Brother Dongming, I''m so panicked if I don''t say something. I want to tell my brother Lie that I haven''t forgotten him, and I''ve been looking for him all the time." Qin lelan became more and more sad as he said it, and he seemed to be fast Cried.


    Hmph, isn''t it just acting? Don''t forget, her little aunt is a famous film and television actress.


    I don''t know how many awards my little aunt has won in these years. As my most beloved junior, Qin leran can learn a little bit of superficiality. I dare not think about the awards of the queen, but she thinks she can still deceive these people of.


    After listening to Qin leran''s words, Quan Dongming was a little excited, but after the excitement, he had some doubts.


    After all, he is not a fool. He was also born in a wealthy family and grew up fighting wits and courage with others.


    Quan Dongming is eager to confirm whether this little girl really believes that he is brother lie or is she testing him?


    Then the best way is to get close to her and have physical contact with her.


    So Quan Dongming moved closer to Qin leran, put his hand on her shoulder, and pushed her gently into his arms.


    At the moment when his hand came up, Qin leran wanted to twist his hand off, but if it was so, it might be a waste of her acting skills this afternoon.


    Forget it, she''ll let him hug her. Anyway, she''s dressed thickly, so he can''t take advantage of her... However, she just had this idea, and Quan Dongming''s paw became restless.


    He touched her waist, and even rubbed it shamelessly... Qin lelan gritted his teeth and told himself to bear it, bear it a little longer, just when she couldn''t bear it and was about to explode, Quan Dongming withdrew his hand very wisely.


    He looked at her and said affectionately: "however, the brother lie you are looking for is right in front of your eyes, and I am your brother lie."


    Look, this person''s acting skills are also good. If she didn''t meet the real brother lie in advance, she might be cheated.


    Finally, she pretends to be her brother lie plainly, so what is he going to do next?


    To seduce her?


    Or do you want her to deal with her brother lie?


    Or does he have other ulterior motives?


    Qin leran can''t guess this man''s mind for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter, she will stay in Linhai City for a while, and spend a lot of time with him, waiting for him to show his fox tail.


    It should not only be him, but also the man named Pei Xuanzhi who acted with him last night. Maybe that man is the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, she held back just now, otherwise this cunning fox would continue to tempt her.


    "Brother Dong Ming, I know, I know it''s you." At this moment, she should throw herself into brother lie''s arms, but this brother lie is fake, fake, fake, she refuses to approach him .


    How to do it?


    Well, then let him hug again.


    She threw herself into his arms, let him hug her, and quickly retreated: "Brother Dong Ming, I''m really happy that you still remember me after so many years."


    She evacuated quickly, Quan Dongming''s arms were empty, a little disappointed, and wanted to say something, Qin Leran quickly pointed to the drama they hadn''t watched: "Brother Dongming, is this Liang Zhu?"


    On the stage, the play that is being performed is Butterfly Lovers... It is one of Qin lelan''s least favorite plays, and it is the first to have sex with Romeo and Juliet.


    She didn''t know whether it was the times that made the tragedy, or the characters that made the tragedy. In short, she didn''t like tragedy.


    She feels that one must strive for everything and try one hundred percent, even if the final result is unsatisfactory, but as long as she works hard, she will not regret it.


    Just like her and her brother lie, if brother lie can''t recognize her and she doesn''t come to him, they can only miss each other in their hearts all their lives, and when they get old, they can only sigh .


    So no matter what, she will try her best to dig out brother lie. No matter where he is, she will dig him out. He can only belong to her in this life.


    Quan Dongming always wants to get closer to her: "Of course..."


    "Brother Dongming, I know, too long time has passed, everyone is changing, and so is Ranran''s brother lie, but Ranran will always remember that brother lie is good to Ranran." She smiled and said, "Brother Dongming, Ranran has grown up, he is no longer the Ranran he was when he was a child, he can no longer pester you all day long. And you, you are not young anymore, have you found a sister-in-law for me?"


    She said this clearly enough, even if he pretends to be her brother lie, but she told him that they are all adults, and they should pay attention to the difference between men and women, and they can''t hug each other.


    It was reasonable for her to reject his words, so Quan Dongming had no choice but to control the desire in his heart to get close to her, and try to be a good brother: "I also want to tell Ranran, no matter how long time passes, no matter how people change, as long as Ranran needs brother lie Brother lie will be by her side to protect her. "


    "Brother Dongming, thank you! Knowing you is the luckiest thing in my life." Of course her brother lie will protect her, so he doesn''t need to say it.


    Quan Dongming: "Of course, I have prepared something for you."


    Qin lelan pretended to be very interested: "what is it?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a while." Quan Dongming smiled softly at her, snapped his fingers, and gave the staff an instruction.


    At this moment, the lights of the audience suddenly went out, and the audience fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, a beautiful and romantic music sounded slowly.


    "Of course, you look at the other side of the stage." Quan Dongming reached out to grab Qin lelan, but it was empty with one hand.


    "However, where are you?" He motioned to remember that she was here before turning off the light. Why did she disappear just after the light was turned off?

 Chapter 712

    "Ran Ran Ran Ran..." Quan Dongming yelled several times, but no one responded to him, Qin lelan seemed to disappear in an instant. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Of course, don''t be naughty, you can''t see without turning on the light, don''t bump into it." She couldn''t disappear, he guessed that she might want to play with him.


    boom--


    The door of the private room was kicked open suddenly, and then a tall figure rushed into the room quickly.


    Quan Dongming hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. The visitor rushed to the corner of the room like a gust of wind.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Because the lights are turned off, Quan Dongming can''t see anything, so he doesn''t know what the person wants to do?


    Based on my feeling, the person who broke in thought he was pretty good at it. The room was not turned on, and he couldn''t see his fingers. He could also avoid the objects in the room and rush to the corner.


    The man didn''t answer him, he felt that the man who slammed into the door was looking for something.


    Quan Dongming calmed down and shouted: "Who are you? What do you want to do? Let me tell you, don''t try to mess with this little girl. You can''t afford her status. "


    Quan Dongming didn''t go out of his way to know about Shengtian Group, but he was familiar with the rumors about Shengtian Group.


    Especially the news about the person at the helm of Sheng Tian was almost regarded as a myth by people.


    But even if he is a mythical character, he also has a tender side, that is, he loves his wife and loves his daughter.


    It is said that he raped his daughter so much that he would help her build a ladder when she was messing around and wanted to pick up the stars in the sky.


    With such a father, unless he dies, who would dare to touch this precious bump.


    Quan Dongming''s answer was not the man who broke in, but the light that turned on again.


    As soon as the light came on, he could clearly see the tall, handsome and handsome man who slammed into the door.


    Although he put on makeup, which made him look almost different from his original appearance, Quan Dongming still recognized him at a glance.


    It''s him! It''s their new president, Quan Nanzhai!


    He took off the clothes he usually wears in public, and now he was wearing off-white casual clothes.


    It is very simple and common clothing, but because he has a very good body proportion, he can wear a supermodel style with any set of clothes.


    As a man, Quan Dongming also had to admit that Mr. President, with his looks, skin and body, could rely on his face to make a living, but he didn''t use these, he used his intelligence and political acumen.


    "Third brother, you, why are you here?" Quan Dongming asked tremblingly, but met Quan Nanzhai''s cold eyes, Quan Nanzhai only took one look at him, and told him to shut up obediently.


    Its third brother is a typical two-faced man. In front of the public, he is a gentle and approachable president. In private, he can scare people to death with just one look.


    Quan Nanzhai glanced quickly, and saw Qin lelan curled up in another corner of the room.


    Her body curled up, her head was trembling with her hands in her hands, she looked extremely pitiful.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai rushed to Qin lelan''s side in two steps and reached out to hug her, but she refused.


    She seemed to have entered a dark world, a closed world that no one could break into.


    There are terrible people in that world, they will hurt her, scold her and kill her... The little she can only let them bully her, she can''t resist.


    Later, she became smarter, and she thought that as long as she hid, the villains would not be able to find her, so they would not hurt her.


    "Of course, it''s me, I''m brother lie! Brother lie is here to save you, don''t be afraid!" He said softly.


    That time, he was the one who saved him from the bad guys with his own hands, and he knew better than anyone else what little she had gone through.


    "Brother lie?" Hearing brother lie''s voice, Qin lelan didn''t seem so afraid, but his slender body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, brother lie will save you and go home!" He reached out to hug her again, and he was careful not to frighten her.


    "Brother Lie?" She didn''t resist him so much, raised her head slightly, and looked at him with big eyes blinking, "Are you Ranran''s brother Lie? Are you here to save Ranran?"


    Her eyes were full of fear, and she vividly reproduced the scene when brother lie found her.


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed his arms into his arms, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and comforted her in a way that she would not be afraid.


    Back then, when she was taken away by the bad guys, she was still very small. She was so small that she had no ability to resist, so the bad guys took her away.


    She didn''t remember exactly what happened that day, she just remembered that many big villains locked her in a dark barrel.


    It was pitch black in the bucket and she couldn''t see anything. She was spinning around in the darkness, which made her have a headache and pain all over her body. She wanted to cry, but she was too scared to cry.


    Father and mother are not here, neither is brother lie...


    There are only bad people around her, all of them are bad people, all of them are big villains, and no one comes to save her.


    Because there is no support, so little she dare not cry!


    I don''t know how long it took, when she thought she couldn''t escape that dark place at a young age, a familiar voice came to her ears: "Of course, brother lie is here, don''t be afraid!"


    Her frightened and cold little body fell into a warm and thick embrace.


    The memory firmly engraved in Qin leran''s mind is integrated with reality. At this moment, she falls into a warm and thick embrace again.


    Quan Nanzhai hugged her hard, stroked her back gently with one hand, and kept comforting her: "Of course it''s okay, it''s okay, brother lie beat all the bad guys away."


    "Brother lie, I''m afraid..." As if she was still the four-year-old child, he was the only person she could rely on.


    It was he who made her feel safe, so he was her umbrella.


    "Of course, it''s okay. Brother Lie is here. Brother Lie will help you fight off all the bad guys." Quan Nanzhai comforted her patiently over and over again.


    Seeing the panic and fear in Qin leran''s eyes, his heart ached like a twist.


    He hugged her, hugged her tightly, and kept comforting: "Of course, brother lie is here, nothing will happen, nothing will happen."


    That time, when she was arrested, not only did she leave a plum blossom mark on her forehead, but also left a shadow in her heart. She was afraid of the dark.


    If there is no light, she will hide, hide in a corner, and be afraid by herself.


    Over the years, her father had sought out various psychiatrists, but none of them could improve her condition.


    She was unwilling to tell others about that memory, so the counseling doctor had nothing to do with her.


    They didn''t know that she was not unwilling to treat the shadow in her heart.


    But she was afraid that after her heart disease recovered, she would never see her brother lie again, and brother lie would never turn into a superhero to come to her again.

 Chapter 713

    Brother lie is here!


    Brother lie, like many times in the past, "falls from the sky" when the baby needs him, and comes to her in time to protect her and be her heroic guardian. 135%7924?*6/810


    Because it''s brother lie, because he has his warm and thick embrace, and because she knows that no one can hurt her with him, so gradually Qin lelan is not so afraid.


    She buried her head in brother lie''s arms, and listening to brother lie''s steady heartbeat, her heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    "Of course, look, there are lights on everywhere, you just need to open your eyes to see." Knowing that she was afraid of the dark and worried that she was still immersed in the darkness, he gently and patiently guided her, trying to lead her out of the darkness. come out.


    "Brother lie, of course you''re not afraid anymore." Just like many years ago, she said she was not afraid anymore, but her hands were holding on to his clothes tightly, too scared to let go.


    She is obviously afraid, but because she is too sensible, she doesn''t want people who care about her to worry about her, so she will try her best to pretend not to be afraid.


    "Okay, Brother Nalie will take Ranran home now." Quan Nanzhai hugged her by the waist, pressed her head on his chest, and specially prevented her from seeing Quan Dongming or him his face.


    "Three..." Quan Dongming just opened his mouth, and with a pair of warning eyes on Quan Nanzhai, he immediately closed his mouth tightly, and watched Quan Nanzhai leave with Qin lelan in his arms.


    Just now, he watched from the sidelines for so long, he more or less understood that he caused trouble.


    He originally planned to give that little girl a surprise, but he didn''t know that she would be afraid of the dark, and judging by her degree of fear, it should be a long-term psychological shadow.


    It was hard for him to convince her that he was her brother Lie. They didn''t know each other for half an hour, and Quan Nanzhai came again.


    If Quan Nanzhai didn''t come, and he, Quan Dongming, would comfort that little girl, then the relationship between her and him would naturally heat up in the future.


    It''s strange to say, why when he said he was her brother Lie, he could always feel her rejection of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, when Quan Nanzhai said that he was her brother Lie, the little girl threw herself into Quan Nanzhai''s arms so recklessly.


    Is it because she rejected him, or because the little girl was in extreme panic just now, no matter who said it was her brother Lie at this time, she would let her hold on tightly like the only straw to save her life.


    What makes Quan Dongming even more strange is that how could their Mr. President appear so timely?


    As soon as the lights went out, Quan Nanzhai rushed in, as if Quan Nanzhai had been beside them all the time, and their every move had not escaped his eyes.


    Quan Dongming''s guess is right. Quan Nanzhai is always by their side. After his work is over, he comes here according to the location Qin lelan sent him. He is always in the private room next to them.


    He can''t recognize her openly, but he can quietly accompany her by her side, knowing what she is doing, knowing that she is safe, that''s all.


    Unexpectedly, the lights in the theater where the play was being staged suddenly went dark, and the whole place was instantly engulfed in darkness... At that moment, his heart jumped to his throat with worry.


    However, the baby has a psychological shadow, she is afraid of the dark!


    When she is scared, she will hide in the corner, and she will think about hiding herself, so that the bad guys can''t find her.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t delay for a moment. He couldn''t care about anything. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to save her and not make her afraid.


    But he was still a little late.


    She hid in the corner, her body curled up and trembling constantly, her eyes were terrified as if she saw a demon... At that moment, he wished he could kill himself.


    He clearly knew that she had a psychological shadow of being afraid of the dark, but he didn''t prepare for every possible accident in advance. It was his negligence that caused her to be hurt.


    At this time, the little guy was nestled in his arms, and his two hands were still tightly grasping the corners of his clothes, very tightly.


    "Of course, brother lie is holding you. Be good, don''t be afraid!" He patted her on the back, lowered his head and kissed her hairline gently.


    She leaned into his arms again, her whole body was tightly pressed against his body, and he could even clearly feel her mature female features.


    "Brother Lie, I want to see your face, can I?" Qin leran asked softly and carefully with her small face against his chest.


    She is eager to see her brother lie clearly, and wants to know what he looks like in her memory.


    She is eager to keep brother lie''s appearance firmly in her mind. When she encounters such a terrible thing in the future, she will think of brother lie and try hard to think of brother lie. As long as she thinks that brother lie is by her side, then she will It won''t be so scary.


    My mother often told her that love is not as vigorous as imagined, but flat.


    No matter when, no matter where, as long as you think of a person who will no longer be afraid, no longer lonely, and feel very happy, then congratulations to our natural baby, you may find the person who can accompany you for a lifetime .


    What mother said, brother lie can give Qin lelan everything. Even if she doesn''t know what his real identity is, she believes him just by feeling. You can add novel reading WeChat account: xiaoshuo9900


    So brother lie is willing to let her see his true face? Will it be the one who can accompany her for a lifetime?


    It was brother lie who answered Qin leran with a stronger hug. He didn''t speak, but rejected her with action.


    "Brother lie, if you can''t see you, you will be afraid!"


    Qin leran really wanted to say such things to him, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t want to be a burden to brother lie, and she didn''t want brother lie to bore her.


    Brother lie said that it''s not the time for them to meet each other, let her give him some more time.


    He has made it so clear that she has been waiting for more than ten years, so why can''t she wait for a while longer?


    She loosened her hand from the hem of his clothes, hugged his waist instead, and said softly, "brother lie, it''s only natural that you kiss."


    He still didn''t act. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She was flustered and confused and was still afraid: "brother lie, you should still cover Ranran''s eyes, and Ranran promises not to look at you."


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. This silly girl made him feel bad again and again.


    In front of him, she can mess around, pester him like she did when she was a child, let him watch cartoons with her, let him practice taekwondo with her, let him sing to her...


    In this life, he was willing to give her the privilege, the privilege of her doing whatever she wanted by his side, but this silly girl didn''t know how to make good use of it.


    "Brother lie..."


    "Hush!" He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, cupped her still immature face, lowered his head, and gently pecked her lips like a dragonfly touching water.

 Chapter 714

    Just touching her lightly, Quan Nanzhai backed away quickly, but Qin leran was dissatisfied and pouted: "brother lie, you didn''t kiss me like this yesterday. 135%7924? *6/810"


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Qin lelan stuck to him, and said in her unique soft voice: "I just said, you have to kiss me like yesterday. Then maybe I won''t be so afraid. "


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and said softly: "Silly boy, do you know what it means when I kissed you like that yesterday?"


    "Of course I know." Qin lelan nodded her head vigorously, and said, "because brother lie likes baby ran, he kisses baby ran like that. Baby ran should let you know that she likes you too."


    She forgot to confess her love to him yesterday, so it''s not too late to tell him today. She must let brother lie understand that she likes him too.


    When she told him that she liked him, it was no longer the kind of dependence she had when she was a child, but pure liking.


    Quan Nanzhai''s voice became hoarse with excitement: "You don''t regret it?"


    Qin leran replied very definitely: "I just want to like you, why should I regret it?"


    "Okay." He covered her eyes, lowered his head and kissed her lips, no longer superficial, but kissed her like last night.


    He kissed carefully, trying to match her breathing and rhythm, not wanting to make her feel uncomfortable.


    His kiss, tender and tender, seemed to be not just kissing her, but a collision of souls deep in the hearts of the two of them.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t know that under his palm, Qin lelan''s two beautiful eyes were shining with sly light, with a little pride of "trickster" succeeding.


    Well, it turns out that her brother lie is so simple, as long as she uses some tricks casually, he will kiss her as she said.


    If brother lie knew that she was no longer afraid when he left the theater and came to the car with her in his arms, would brother lie throw her out of the car window?


    Will you throw her out?


    She thought that brother lie loved her so much that he would not throw her out, so she would lie to him again and let him stay with her for a while longer.


    Well, it''s such a happy decision.


    However, something seems a little off.


    Brother lie told her yesterday that she should not be distracted when kissing. Just now she was distracted and thought about other things.


    So brother lie punished and bit her pink and tender lower lip.


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and she had to learn to kiss quickly, otherwise she might be rejected by brother lie in the future because she couldn''t kiss.


    If she had known that if she found brother lie, they would do what boyfriend and girlfriend would do so soon, then she should have found someone to learn from her when she was in New York.


    She can''t kiss, but brother lie''s kissing skills seem to be very good.


    Why is brother lie''s kissing skills so good?


    Did he learn from other girls before her?


    Thinking of this, Qin lelan suddenly felt a little lost and uncomfortable. Brother lie belongs to her alone, and can only belong to her alone. She doesn''t like others to touch him.


    "What''s the matter?" Kissing and kissing, why did this little girl lose her temper?


    "Brother Lie, have you kissed other girls like Kiss Ranran before?" When she asked, her eyes were still covered by him, she couldn''t see his eyes, but she could feel his body There was a slight shock.


    He was uncomfortable, so it meant that he had done similar things to other girls before kissing her, and he might have liked other girls too.


    No good no, this feeling is too bad, she forbids him to like other things, he can only like her alone, just like she only likes him.


    "Brother Lie, it''s fine if you kissed other girls when Ranran was not by your side before, but in the future you can only kiss Ranran." No matter whether she is domineering or unreasonable, in terms of feelings , she is the absolute purity required.


    Of course, she didn''t think that his uneasiness was not because of what he did to other girls, but because he had a fiancee in name.


    Based on what he knew about her, her character would never accept the existence of a fianc¨¦e by his side.


    "Brother lie..." He didn''t answer, Qin lelan was a little anxious, wouldn''t he want to be alone in the future?


    "All along, brother lie''s heart is only Ran Baobao." While he was speaking, he pressed her head into his arms and put her ears on his chest, so that she could hear his heartfelt voice.


    Did he hear it?


    When she was very young, he loved her like a little sister.


    Now that she has grown up, he wants to love her as his own woman.


    Whether it was before, now, or in the future, his heart is very small, so small that it can only accommodate her alone.


    "Hey..." Qin leran smiled happily, his brows and eyes crooked, and said happily, "all along, baby ran has only brother lie in his heart."


    His heart is big, it can hold the people of the whole country, but his heart is small, it can only hold Ran Baobao alone.


    Likewise, so is she.


    He hugged her and didn''t speak again.


    She nestled in his arms, rubbing against him from time to time, and reached out to touch his chest and abdomen, as if counting how many muscles he had.


    Quan Nanzhai grabbed her hand: "Of course, don''t make trouble!"


    Qin leran said it innocently and innocently: "brother lie, if I touch you, you can touch me too. I don''t mind."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Many times, he didn''t understand whether this little girl really didn''t understand, or was she using her innocent and simple baby face to deceive people?


    "Brother Lie, don''t touch me randomly. Can you stay with Ranran tonight? If you''re not here, Ranran may be afraid. " Qin leran flattened her mouth, as long as he dared to say no, she would cry Come out and show him.


    "Sleep at ease, brother lie will always be with you." He will be by her side and accompany her until dawn...and for the rest of his life.


    "Brother Lie is not allowed to lie." She took his big hand and pulled Gougou like she did when she was a child. "Brother Lie, we have stamped, so we must keep what we say."


    "Well, go to sleep." Quan Nanzhai patted her on the back lightly, hummed her favorite nursery rhyme, and coaxed her to sleep like a child.


    Fortunately, his car was spacious enough, and he could put the seat back down so that she could sleep more peacefully on her back.


    Unexpectedly, he just moved a little bit, and she suddenly opened her eyes, both hands tightly grasping his wrist, so strong that her nails were almost digging into his flesh and blood.


    Quan Nanzhai quickly grabbed her hand and comforted him: "Of course, don''t be afraid! Brother lie just let the back of the chair be put down to make you lie down more comfortably, and he won''t leave you behind. "

 Chapter 715

    "Brother Lie..." Qin lelan, who was half asleep and half awake, murmured with lingering fear, "it''s agreed that you can''t leave Ranran, and you must not lie to Ranran. 135%7924?*6/810"


    "Of course, brother lie keeps his word. He won''t leave me behind." He gently patted her hand and coaxed her to sleep.


    "Well, I''m asleep." Hearing his gentle voice, Qin lelan closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    He put her to lie down, and he lowered the back of his chair a little more, lay down beside her, stretched out his arms and dragged her into his arms a little.


    She rolled into his arms, rolled into his arms, and sighed comfortably: "It''s great that brother Youlie is here!"


    Quan Nanzhai doesn''t know whether this girl is awake or in her dream, she is thinking about her brother lie.


    Whether she is dreaming or awake, he is willing to hug her.


    Seeing her sleepiness gradually stabilized, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help reaching out and poking the plum blossom mark on her eyebrows lightly.


    This imprint was left when she was taken away by bad guys many years ago when she was only four years old.


    Because she is a girl, it would be unattractive to have a scar on her forehead. It just so happened that the scar was about the shape of a plum blossom. Later, the doctor did it for her, and there was this bright plum blossom on her forehead.


    However, he knows everything about the baby, even if brother lie is not by her side in the following years.


    For example, on her first day in elementary school, she hit her classmate and punched her so that her nose bleeds.


    She hit someone, but no one would suspect that it was her.


    Because she sat obediently in her seat and didn''t make any noise, her pink appearance was very attractive, the teacher couldn''t help but want to kiss her when she saw it, who would be willing to suspect that she was beating someone.


    But later, because of the testimony of his classmates and the video of the surveillance video, it turned out that it was really the cute little Qin lelan who beat someone.


    At that time, the parents of the other party refused to comply, and wanted the little guy to invite the parents to the school, but the little guy just put on a pitiful and innocent expression, and the parents of the other party forgave her with a sigh, and told her not to hit her classmates again.


    The habit of beating people is not good. After this lesson, Qin lelan will never beat people again.


    Because she has practiced Taekwondo since she was a child, she punches very hard. If she fights with children of the same age, the children will be very injured.


    Later, child Qin leran no longer used force to solve things when she encountered problems. Many times she wanted to punish someone, and she could get things done without her own intervention.


    She got good grades, skipped a grade every year, and gradually made friends of all ages.


    When she was young, she didn''t have any discomfort when she came to the older class. Over the years, she gradually became the leader of a group of people. For many things, she only needs to use her brain, and others will understand. Help her finish.


    She went to college ahead of time, and before she grew up, there were older male students in her class who pursued her.


    She politely refused to pursue her male classmate, and the excuse she made was that she had a boyfriend.


    But she had never appeared with her boyfriend before, so others mistakenly thought she was looking down on others.


    Since she was a child, she has been a smart, confident and lively child. Under the careful care of her family, she has grown up healthily, and has grown into a juicy girl.


    She is good at everything and is not afraid of anything, but she has a fatal weakness.


    She is afraid of the dark, but it''s not that she is afraid of the dark. In the dark, as long as there is a ray of light, she will not be afraid. What she is afraid of is the darkness that cannot see a ray of light in a small and closed space.


    That is the shadow she engraved in her heart, and it is also the symbol of her engraving brother lie in her heart. Brother lie to her is like the plum blossom imprint on her eyebrows, which will never be erased in her life.


    hum...


    Just thinking about everything about Ran Baobao''s past, Quan Nanzhai''s mobile phone rang aside suddenly. It was his work mobile phone.


    He has two work mobile phones, one is turned on during the day and the other is turned on at night, and this phone will only ring at night if there is an emergency.


    It''s about time, what''s the urgency?


    He didn''t think much, and immediately picked up the answer. After connecting, the voice of secretary He Miao came from the phone: "Mr. President, it''s not good, something serious happened."


    Quan Nanzhai frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He Miao coughed lightly, and reported the situation to him in an orderly manner: "Five minutes ago, a 7.6-magnitude earthquake occurred in Longjian, the epicenter of which was Cangnan County. It was midnight, and many people were at home. The preliminary statistics of the number of casualties should be Quite a few."


    For a magnitude 7.6 earthquake, the epicenter of the earthquake was in the county seat, which means that everyone in a county seat may be buried alive.


    These messages popped up in Quan Nanzhai''s mind instantly, and at the same time he ordered: "how is the disaster relief work of the relevant departments? Pass on the word, seize the golden seventy-two hours, life is the first, and try to rescue the living people as much as possible. "


    Just a few days after he took office, he encountered such a big natural disaster. This earthquake is also a big test for Quan Nanzhai''s political career.


    "Yes." He Miao replied, and then asked, "Mr. President, who do you think we are going to send to the disaster area to appease people?"


    Hearing He Miao''s question, Quan Nanzhai glanced sideways at Qin leran lying beside him.


    She slept soundly and deeply, because her brother lie promised to be by her side, and she would not be afraid, so she slept soundly.


    He doesn''t want to break his promise, but as the president of a country, he still has citizens, so he doesn''t want to leave it any longer, but he wants to leave it too. He said, "Get ready, I will go to the disaster area in person."


    He Miao worried: "Mr. President, the current situation over there is very unstable, and a major aftershock may occur at any time. Please think twice."


    Quan Nanzhai said sharply, "my life is my life. Isn''t the life of other officials and my people not my life?"


    "Yes, I''ll make arrangements right away." In fact, Mr. President has just taken office not long ago. At this time, risking his life to go to the disaster area can reassure the affected people in the disaster area and warm the hearts of all the people in the country.


    This can be said to be a political method of Quan Nanzhai, but the real thing is that he is sympathetic to the people''s sentiments, which is the basic quality of a president of a country.


    He caressed Qin leran''s face. He believed that she could understand him and support him.


    He reached out and pressed the call button in front of him, and said, "Drive to Lin''s house."


    ...


    Qin leran woke up. She woke up when brother lie received the call, but she chose to pretend to sleep. She wanted to know more about brother lie.


    She heard brother lie mention "relevant departments" and keywords such as "nationals", so she was almost sure of her guess.


    Her brother Lie is very likely to be the president of country a. At that time, she asked him if he was, but he refused to admit it. It must be because of his unspeakable secret.

 Chapter 716

    Guessing that her brother lie is most likely the president of country a, Quan Nanzhai, Qin lelan quietly opens his eyes, and sees brother lie''s appearance clearly by the warm light in the car. 135%7924?*6/810


    Although he put on makeup, deliberately not to let people recognize his original appearance, but his outline has not changed, and the expression between his eyebrows has not changed.


    In Qin lelan''s view, nothing has changed with him. He is the brother lie who she was thinking of and who loves her very much.


    She also finally understood why he couldn''t admit her openly. As the president of a country, there should be too many things beyond her control.


    Her strong brother shoulders the burden of prospering the whole country and making the country''s 200 million people live a good life.


    And he just took office not long ago, there must be a lot of things that he hasn''t learned yet, and he has worked harder than others.


    Thinking of his involuntary and hard work, Qin leran''s little heart also ached. She leaned into his arms and reached out to hug him.


    Even though she had already forgotten his appearance, when she saw him for the first time, she was glad that she recognized him at a glance.


    I can recognize him at a glance because he is the one she has been thinking about for fourteen years, and he is her brother who she has been thinking about looking for - her brother!


    ...


    The car stopped slowly in front of the Lin family mansion.


    Brother lie didn''t know his baby was awake all the time. He got out of the car first and then picked her up. His movements were very light, as if he was afraid that if he was heavier, he would wake her up.


    "Of course, we''re going back to Lin''s house." He pressed her head on his chest and whispered something in her ear, telling her not to be afraid in her sleep.


    When he walked into Lin''s house with her in his arms, his pace was neither too fast nor too fast, but at a moderate speed. Every step he took, he was concerned about her in his arms.


    Because he had greeted Lin Jiacheng in advance, Lin Jiacheng had brought someone to wait for the door at home, and he was not surprised when he saw Mr. President come back with the little girl in his arms.


    Perhaps in a short period of time, he has gotten used to seeing the president treat this little girl of the Qin family in a fancy way.


    "Sir, Miss Qin is asleep?" Lin Jiacheng glanced at Qin lelan in Quan Nanzhai''s arms. Many times he was a little envious of this little girl.


    To be born in such a family, with elders who love her, and such a big brother of the president to accompany her and protect her.


    The proud things in life are nothing more than this!


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take her back to her room." Lin Jiacheng was sensible and kept his voice low so as not to wake Qin lelan up. Quan Nanzhai''s voice was even lower than his.


    "Okay." Lin Jiacheng nodded.


    Seeing Qin leran in his arms, Quan Nanzhai frowned slightly. He immediately signaled everyone not to make any noise, and went upstairs to her room with Qin leran in his arms.


    In the Qin family, as long as it is night, no matter which house must keep a light, the purpose is to avoid the situation of a small dark house.


    After Qin leran came to Lin''s house, Quan Nanzhai had already told Lin Jiacheng to keep lights at home every night at night, especially in Qin leran''s room. She must not turn off the lights when she sleeps.


    In order to take good care of this distinguished guest, Lin Jiacheng asked someone to change Qin leran''s room into a non-glare warm light.


    In addition, other preparations have been made. In case of a sudden power outage at home, there are also emergency lights, so that she will not be swallowed by the night.


    Because this little girl is the sweetheart held in the palm of their president''s heart, Lin Jiacheng can be said to take care of her in every possible way.


    Qin leran is in Lin''s room. Quan Nanzhai only came to her once when she was sick, but he was as familiar as he came every day.


    Everything about her is on his mind. He also knows what her room is like.


    Quan Nan Zhai gently put her on the bed, took off her coat, pulled the quilt and covered her, then turned around and went to the bathroom to get a towel to soak in water, and then went back to the room to wash her face and wipe it off hand.


    He did these things very carefully, his eyes and his movements seemed to be taking care of a few-year-old child.


    In his heart, Qin leran will always be a child who can''t grow up, and he is willing to take care of this child for a lifetime.


    "However, I''m sorry, brother lie is going to be busy with some things, so he can''t stay by your side until you wake up." He reached out and touched the chain she had been wearing around her neck, and said, "brother lie is not with you If you are by your side, let it accompany you instead of brother lie. "


    "Well, Ranran knows that it has been by Ranran''s side instead of brother lie." Qin leran answered silently in her heart.


    "Of course..." Calling her name, he suddenly lowered his head and approached her.


    Feeling his approach, so close that she could feel his warm breath, Qin leran was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe out.


    If, if brother lie knows that she has been awake, that she has seen his appearance, that she knows his real identity.


    He would be so angry that he would throw her out of the window!


    "Of course..." He called her name again, and the effect of the bass bubble made her almost unbearable, and almost answered him aloud.


    "Brother lie, what on earth are you going to do?" She couldn''t bear it any longer, woo woo woo... I really want to ask him.


    "Of course, can you hear what brother lie is saying to you?" Suddenly, he asked her this way.


    "I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything, I really can''t hear anything." Qin leran wailed in his heart, did brother lie find out that she was lying in a fake sleep? Or to test her out?


    When she was thinking wildly, the center of her brows was suddenly touched by soft and hot lips. He kissed the center of her brows, and then kissed her forehead.


    But he felt that this was not enough, and his lips involuntarily moved down, pressing on her pink and tender lips...


    In an instant, Qin lelan only felt that there was some fire burning in her heart, which made her almost boil... Hahaha Brother lie is a big villain!


    Today he asked her to let him kiss her, so he kissed her, look, look, when she fell asleep, he would show his true colors.


    Hum hum! !


    He secretly kisses her.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, she knows everything.


    "Of course, you have to be good. Don''t be unhappy when you wake up. Brother lie will come back to see you as soon as he finishes his work." When he let her go, he said again.


    "Of course I know!" She still answered her silently in her heart.


    "Of course..." Calling her name, Quan Nanzhai suddenly stopped, and reached out to touch her face again, "wait for brother lie for a while, okay?"


    "Okay! Okay! Of course!" Qin leran wanted to nod vigorously, but no, she had to pretend to be asleep.


    As long as her brother lie is willing to recognize her, what''s the point of waiting for a while?


    She has been waiting for ten years!


    After several exhortations, Quan Nanzhai reluctantly left.


    As soon as the door was closed, Qin lelan slowly opened his eyes.


    She was so excited that she reached out to touch her forehead and then her face. It seemed that there was still the temperature and breath of brother lie.


    "Brother lie, go and do your business. I won''t be afraid. I will wait for you to come back obediently." Thinking of brother lie, Qin lelan''s brain is so excited that he can''t fall asleep.


    "Brother Lie, brother Lie, I finally found you, and you will never be able to escape again." She raised her legs high and hummed a little song, the lyrics of which was "Brother Lie" of her Linxing trauma .

 Chapter 717

    She really wanted to find someone to share such a happy thing, but of course Lin Xiaoxiao''s muddled girl should forget it. 135%7924?*6/810


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t do it, so the only best friend who can share the joy with her is her lovely and loving "mother".


    "My lord, what are you doing?" Qin leran picked up her mobile phone, called her mother, and said cutely.


    "Baby, what time is it over there? Stay up late every day, be careful of your skin getting worse, and then you won''t be afraid that your brother Lie will dislike you." That''s what Jian Ran said.


    "My lord, my skin is like my mother''s. It''s pink and tender, and it won''t get worse." These words are definitely not her mother''s flattery.


    Her mother is now in her teens, and her skin looks as tender as in her twenties. The two of them go out together, and others say they are a pair of sisters in tweed.


    "Is the matter with brother lie settled?" Jian Ran chuckled and asked softly.


    Qin lelan happily rolled on the bed: "my lord, you are so smart. I didn''t say anything. How do you know everything?"


    "Because my daughter is smart, so I have become smarter too." This girl''s mouth is so sweet today, she must be in a good mood, which can make her in a good mood. Recently, she probably only has her brother Lie.


    "Mom, don''t you ask who brother lie is? What does he look like?" What a strange mother, aren''t you curious about everything?


    "No matter who he is, no matter what he looks like, as long as it is chosen by my daughter, I will support it." Jane believes in Qin leran''s ability to know people, and she knows how much Lie''s eldest child loves her. .


    What''s more, the fact that the president of country a took office is a hot news in the world, and of course Jian Ran has seen it.


    The newly-elected president, Dapeng, looks much more mature and stable than the kid fourteen years ago, but he is him, and no matter how much he has changed, he can still see his original appearance.


    At that time, Qin lelan was still young, so he couldn''t remember what brother lie looked like, but Jianran had seen the child for so long, and his memory was so deep that he would not forget.


    "Mom, you still love me the most, unlike my stinky father...he doesn''t care about Ranran at all." She has been out for so long, but her father still ignores her, and the more he thinks about it, the more wronged he feels.


    "Baby, it''s not that your stinky father doesn''t love you, he loves you too much." Jane shook her head, she really took this father and daughter with the same stubborn temper.


    How could Qin Yue in his family not love women? It was because he loved her so much that he couldn''t bear her daughter to be too far away from him.


    "Mom, you should be busy, but you''re going to sleep too." Qin leran didn''t want to continue discussing the stinky father who made her sad.


    After hanging up the phone, she still couldn''t fall asleep, so she clicked on the online chat tool to find someone to chat with, but in the middle of the night, she might think too much about finding someone.


    So I had no choice but to flip through the webpage and look at Weibo, and saw an amazing piece of news - the Longjian earthquake was a magnitude 7.6 earthquake!


    Looking at this news, Qin lelan''s whole body is numb, and a bad premonition invades his heart.


    Not long ago, brother lie said on the phone that whose life is important or not, is it related to the earthquake?


    As the president of a country, he should rush back to deal with such a big event in the country, but why did he mention death?


    Is he going to rush to the disaster area?


    Thinking that brother lie was going to the earthquake-stricken area, Qin lelan shook his hand holding the mobile phone, and was so frightened that he panicked.


    After a major earthquake, small aftershocks will often occur, and the aftershocks may also be large. It is very dangerous to enter the disaster area at this time, and life may be in danger at any time.


    No, no, she can''t watch brother lie take risks alone, can''t always see him safe, she can''t feel at ease.


    Qin lelan clicks on Weibo, major news websites, and after browsing around, she finds that there is an amateur volunteer team organized to go to the disaster area to participate in rescue work.


    Not all people can participate in the rescue team organized by the people. The team members must have daily rescue knowledge, physical fitness and so on.


    Qin lelan learns the common sense of rescue and self-rescue every year, and has participated in many wild escape and self-rescue activities. She believes that her professional knowledge is absolutely qualified to participate.


    So she immediately turned on the computer, found the personal information she had prepared before, and immediately sent it to a team she liked.


    After sending it out, you have to wait for the review by the personnel over there. Waiting is a very helpless and long thing.


    Qin leran took advantage of this time to look at the situation of the city earthquake on the Internet, and soon there was an official message about the president''s upcoming trip to the disaster area.


    There are voices of praise on the official Weibo account, and most people say that Mr. President''s actions make the citizens feel at ease, warm their hearts, and rest assured.


    However, there are also individual keyboard warriors who are cynical and sarcastic, saying that the president''s going is just a show, and there will be no real action at all.


    And Keyboard Man went even further, saying that people like Quan Nanzhai are too young, and that he killed many people behind his back to get the presidency.


    As soon as this news was sent out, a group of keyboard warriors who had no brains and could only follow suit began to bite like mad dogs.


    Some people said, let him go and never return, die in the disaster area, and never come back, and give them peace and harmony in this country.


    Qin leran knows that these keyboard warriors will only hide in the dark to vent their dissatisfaction with life, and they dare not jump out to meet people.


    She doesn''t want to get angry with these biting mad dogs, but this matter is related to her brother Lie, and she can''t be indifferent.


    Brother lie went deep into the disaster area, and aftershocks are always there, life-threatening is indeed a matter of minutes, and at this time, those keyboard warriors hiding in the dark dare to say something that makes him go and never return.


    Qin leran was so angry that she was about to explode, but she calmed down quickly, picked up her mobile phone and called a number she didn''t really want to call.


    As soon as she dialed, the person over there connected, but did not speak.


    She pouted and asked in a very unfriendly tone: "Well, let me ask you, are you still in Linjiang City?"


    "Which one is that?" A deep male voice came from the phone, the voice was very flat, and there was no joy in it.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t bully people!" This person is bad. He wanted to suppress her since he was a child, and even dared to destroy the photo of her brother Lie, not to mention arguing with her in front of her parents.


    "Qin leran, is this your attitude when talking to your elder brother?" There was a male voice on the phone and the sound of typing on the keyboard. He should be still busy.


    "You''re not my brother, I never admit it Humph..." Qin leran wanted to hang up the phone, and didn''t want to hear his voice, but when she called him, she asked him for help, so she had to bear it .


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" He knew that if she took the initiative to call him, she must have something to ask him to help, otherwise she would never take the initiative to call her.


    Every time she said that he was not her brother, he would not argue with her, because she was right, he was indeed not the Qin family''s biological child, not her biological brother.


    And she is the most beloved daughter of her parents. She was raised by her father since she was a child. Because her mother was not behind her when she was a child, she also loved and cared for her when she came back.


    She is a collection of thousands of women and loves, and she is held in the hands of her family and loves her. It is normal and normal to look down on his brother from outside.

 Chapter 718

    "Are you still in Linhai City?" He doesn''t quarrel with her, and Qin lelan doesn''t want to quarrel with him. The two of them have different auras, and she doesn''t want to talk to him too much. 135%7924?*6/810


    "What do you think?" Qin Yinze replied to her for a long time.


    "Qin Yinze, can you talk well?" What is this person? She is not a roundworm in his stomach. How do you know if he is there?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" She will never know, as long as she stays somewhere, he must be there too.


    It''s been ten years and it hasn''t changed.


    Qin lelan bit her lips anxiously: "not long ago, there was a 7.6 magnitude earthquake in Longjian, have you heard of it?"


    "Well, I heard." He still tuned in a calm tone, as if he didn''t care about such a big matter at all.


    Qin lelan doesn''t want to care about him, if he does, his life will be pissed off.


    She added: "You find a way to help me get a batch of supplies to send to the disaster area. The situation over there is very tense now, there will definitely be a shortage of food and water, and the weather is also cold. I will definitely need cotton-padded army coats..."


    "Qin lelan!" Before she finished speaking, he interrupted her loudly, and he could hear him holding back something. After a few seconds, he continued, "then you go to the disaster area with these supplies no?"


    Qin leran murmured in his heart that she was not the roundworm in his stomach, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but every time she thought about it, he knew it very clearly, as if he was the roundworm in her stomach.


    In fact, to know what another person is thinking, you don''t need to be a roundworm in the other person''s stomach. As long as you want to know and put your heart on the other person, you will naturally think of it.


    For example, her brother Lie is to her.


    She is not the roundworm in brother lie''s stomach, but she can always guess what brother lie is thinking.


    There is only one reason, that is, her heart is on brother lie.


    Qin leran didn''t speak, just acquiesced, Qin Yinze also understood what she was thinking, and said angrily: "Qin leran, do you know how many people in your family care about you?"


    "Of course I know." When it came to her family, she felt a little guilty.


    Because she is not an unloved child, she is a child loved by many people, if something happens to her, what will the family do?


    But brother lie, as the president of a country, is going to the front line of the disaster area. She can''t just watch him take risks alone. She wants to do her part for him.


    Even if her strength is weak and she can''t help him, she must at least let brother lie know that no matter what happens, she will support him by his side.


    "I will protect myself. Don''t worry about my affairs." After thinking about this clearly, Qin leran no longer hesitates. When she grows up, she has to take the first step.


    "You also know that it was a magnitude 7.6 earthquake, and you also know that aftershocks may occur at any time. In the face of natural disasters, do you know how powerless human beings are?" Qin Yinze''s voice was very heavy, and he seemed to be gnashing his teeth.


    "I know, but I have to go. It''s fine if you don''t help me. Why are you talking so much?" She must have had her head squeezed by the door, so she thought of asking her to help him.


    You see, not only did he not agree to help her, but he made him reprimand him for a long time with his brother''s airs, as if she was not filial when she went to the disaster area.


    Obviously she was the one who came to this house first, and this person is only a few years older than her, so she has to call him brother and be under his control, that''s enough!


    Qin Yinze said weakly: "but..."


    "Master Qin, just be your master. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." After speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone and almost threw the phone out in anger.


    Over the years, it may be because he has always used his brother''s status to suppress her, so she is always dissatisfied with him.


    She is always polite and polite when she talks to anyone, but she always quarrels with him within three words.


    Only he can make her angry, and how many times she was so angry that she lost her image.


    After hanging up Qin Yinze''s phone, Qin leran walked around the room in a hurry, thinking and thinking, she couldn''t get the supplies.


    She cannot send items, but she can donate money to a trustworthy organization, and let the organization buy items and send them to the disaster area.


    She doesn''t want to use her stinky father''s money, so let''s use the private money she has earned in these years. She wants to help brother lie with her own strength.


    After the money was donated, Qin lelan also received an email from the rescue team, asking her to meet with everyone first.


    Qin lelan rushed to meet the members of the rescue team overnight, and passed several routine medical and nursing operation assessments. She became an official member of the rescue team.


    ...


    Longjian County, the epicenter of the earthquake, is located 300 kilometers northwest of Linhai City. It took the rescue team more than eight hours to drive there, which was much slower than usual. Fortunately, they set off in Lingli and arrived in the middle of the morning. earthquake area.


    The earthquake disaster was much more serious than they imagined. The roads in the county town were destroyed and cars could not enter. They got off the car dozens of miles away from the county town and carried their own medical supplies into the disaster area.


    Along the way, I saw professional rescue teams pouring in from all sides, and cars were not allowed to enter, and they also entered the disaster area with large and small bags on their backs.


    Qin lelan used to take part in wild survival activities. The organizer would simulate various situations to let the participants escape, save themselves or save their companions.


    Before coming here, she felt that she could persist in the activities of survival in the wild, and she could do the same when coming to Earthquake.


    But the only difference is that the corpses on the road are real, and the lives of fresh people disappeared in an instant.


    Some of them were hit by stones, their heads exploded, and their brains flew;


    Looking at those corpses, Qin leran''s head went numb, and her body temperature dropped several degrees in an instant, making her shiver.


    "Little vinegar altar, are you okay?" Seeing that Qin leran''s condition is not right, Yaya, their captain, quickly reached out to help her.


    "Sister Yaya, I''m fine." Qin lelan bit his lips and told himself to be brave.


    She is here to help, not to hold back, no matter how chilling the scene is, she has to grit her teeth and persevere.


    "Wow¡ª" She was fine, and a boy next to her suddenly vomited, "Yaya, I''m so sad."


    They are all university medical and nursing students with professional knowledge in medical and nursing, and they often participate in outdoor diagnosis and treatment activities, but they have never seen such a horrible scene.


    They only walked five or six kilometers, and saw more than a dozen corpses. Some students were about to collapse.


    Yaya is the leader of their rescue team, and she is also a senior student majoring in medical care.


    Because she is usually sunny and enthusiastic, she often calls everyone together for activities, so naturally she became the captain of this team.


    Their rescue team has a total of 24 people, divided into six groups, each group of four people, a group of two men and two women, it is more convenient to work together.


    Don''t look at Qin lelan who has graduated from university, but she is the youngest in the team, so the captain Yaya asked her to follow her.


    In their group, apart from the two girls, there are also two boys, one named Xiao Zhuang and the other named Xiao Xiao.


    Everyone signed up with their screen names. When they met, Qin leran temporarily chose a screen name for himself.


    When choosing the name, she happened to see someone buying jars, so she had an idea to name it¡ªXiaojingtan!

 Chapter 719

    After getting out of the car, Yaya asked everyone to go forward in groups. A group of four must not be separated. If you come together, you must go back together. One is indispensable. 135%7924?*6/810


    This has not yet entered the most severe area of ??the earthquake, but Xiao Xiao, a boy in their group, can''t stand it anymore.


    He couldn''t leave, and neither could the three of them. Rescuing the other wounded is important, but the premise is to ensure the safety of the team members.


    "Xiao Xiao, then sit down and rest for a while." Yaya supported Xiao Xiao to sit down, and said, "Little Vinegar Tan, you also sit down and rest for a while."


    "Sister Yaya, I''m fine." Qin Leran quickly took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the bottle cap carefully and handed it to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, rinse your mouth and think about people and things that will make you move forward regardless of everything, you It will be much better."


    "Little Vinegar Tan, thank you!" Xiao Xiao looked up, and couldn''t help but look at her twice.


    Early this morning, when they first saw the small vinegar jar, they saw that she was skinny and tender, and she was still a little worried that she would not be able to bear the hardships. Who knew that after a long day of tossing, who could do it and who couldn''t, would see immediate results.


    When she saw those shapeless corpses just now, Qin leran also wanted to vomit, but she didn''t want others to underestimate her, so she forced her nausea down.


    If such a little bit of nausea can''t be overcome, how can she help brother lie to save more people?


    When she thinks of brother lie, her body seems to have continuous strength pouring into her body, no matter what kind of difficulties she faces, she can overcome them.


    "Xiao Xiao, you need to adjust your status again." Yaya raised her hand to check the time, "Let''s rest for five minutes before continuing."


    After finishing speaking, Yaya looked at Qin leran again: "little vinegar altar, if you feel unwell, don''t hold on. Our task has not started yet, and more difficult things are yet to come."


    "Sister Yaya, thank you for your concern. But don''t worry, I can persevere. My brother went to the disaster area. As long as he is well, I will be well." Well, when it can''t last, Qin lelan only needs to Thinking of brother lie, all difficulties are not difficulties.


    "You and your brother have a good relationship." Seeing the little girl beaming when she talked about her brother, she was happier than seeing her little lover.


    "Yes, we have a good relationship." Last night, brother lie secretly kissed her and slept with her in his arms. Do you think we have a good relationship?


    "Then let''s work together, let us and your brother do our best to help some people." Yaya patted Qin Lelan on the shoulder, stood up and looked at the two boys, "Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Xiao, Get ready, let''s go."


    "Come on! Come on!" A few of them followed Yaya and made a gesture of cheering, cheering for themselves and the people in the disaster area.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, you are the youngest, don''t get separated from us. Remember that no matter how important things are, we must protect our lives." Yaya is their captain. Seeing that Qin lelan is the youngest, always I couldn''t help but want to care about her.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Qin Lelan nodded. The world is so beautiful, and she still has many things to do. She will protect her life so that she can be with the person she likes together.


    She and brother lie come out safely, so naturally they have to go back safely, neither of them can have anything to do.


    "I heard that our Mr. President took a helicopter to the earthquake center early this morning. After arriving in the disaster area, he arranged the work in person as soon as possible. Together with the soldiers of the army, he was not afraid of hardships or dangers. His heart is really related to our people. We are together." The wounded who came out of the earthquake area supported each other and talked while walking.


    As soon as he heard Mr. President''s words, Qin leran immediately pricked up his ears to listen, for fear of missing every news about brother lie.


    Before departure, official sources said that Mr. President had already taken a helicopter to the disaster area, and there would be no more news.


    After they came to the disaster area, the communication equipment was destroyed. The mobile phone had no signal, could not make calls, and could not access the Internet. She did not know the news of brother lie. She was always worried. Now that she heard some news, she could also Take it easy.


    We went deeper into the disaster area but did not reach the central area of ??the earthquake. Rescuers from the army and injured people were seen everywhere.


    The medical staff from the government has long been insufficient, and the medical staff from these non-governmental organizations have played a big role.


    When Qin lelan and others saw a wounded person, they helped to save him. At this time, everyone was thinking about how to save people.


    Xiao Xiao, who was still feeling nauseous just now, had forgotten about the nausea, and was faster than anyone else in helping save and carry people.


    Xiao Zhuang and Xiao Xiao are boys. They have great strength. They are responsible for carrying the wounded to a flat and open area and handing them over to Yaya and Qin lelan for treatment.


    Compared with Yaya, Qin leran''s rescue experience is worse. Yaya is responsible for the main work. She helps Yaya, and the two cooperate very well.


    In this busy process, Qin leran no longer thinks about brother lie in his heart, but only wants to save people! save people! Save people again!


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    When everyone was busy for about an hour or so, the ground shook again, and the ground shook in an instant.


    Their bodies fell to the ground uncontrollably, some rolled into a ball, and some reached out to grab something but couldn''t.


    Fortunately, it took about two or three seconds, the ground stopped shaking, the mountain stopped shaking, and everything became quiet again, but from time to time I could still hear the sound of something falling or a building collapsing.


    The earthquake was only two or three seconds long, but it was enough to destroy a city and one life after another.


    People who rolled all over the ground wanted to get up, but many people were so frightened that their legs were so weak that they couldn''t get up.


    Some people even burst into tears in fright. Those who have not experienced the feeling of surviving after a catastrophe will never experience it.


    "Will the people in the earthquake center be okay? Will Mr. President be okay?" Qin lelan got up without patting the dirt all over her body. She just wanted to know if her brother lie was okay?


    In the past, earthquakes and tsunamis were horrific just by listening to them, but now she experienced this terrible earthquake with the people she cared about.


    Her brother Lie was in the center of the earthquake, and they were two or three kilometers away from the center of the earthquake, usually only a few minutes by car.


    Now walking through the ruins, no one knows what will happen, how long it will take, and she is not sure where he is?


    She stared blankly at the front, her face turned pale with fright, she was so frightened that something would happen to brother lie, and her body became limp with fright.


    "It''s all right, the aftershocks have passed, and everyone continues to do their best to rescue people. Mr. President will come to express condolences to everyone in a while." Someone stood up and shouted.


    Mr. President will come, so it means that brother lie is fine. Qin leran was relieved and wiped away tears with excitement.


    Hearing someone yelling like this, some frightened people got up one after another, rescued the emergency, rescued the injured, and soon everything returned to normal under everyone''s consciousness.


    Slowly, more and more people came to participate in the rescue. People looking for people, those who rescued people, those who rescued people, all kinds of professionals gathered together. Everyone performed their duties and worked hard to save people!

 Chapter 720

    Of course, there were also many reporters at the scene, who risked their lives to film this scene, so that people all over the country could pay attention to the latest situation of the disaster relief work. 135%7924?*6/810


    Here, everyone is like their own family, and everyone is united and working together for emergency rescue and disaster relief.


    What one person can''t do, two people do, and two people can''t do three people.


    Just when everyone was busy with emergency rescue and rescue, and there was no time to eat dry food, there was a sudden commotion not far away.


    Someone yelled: "My God, it''s true, Mr. President is here!"


    Someone answered: "Where? Where? Where is Mr. President?"


    As soon as he hears the word president, Qin leran will always react the fastest. She looked up and saw Mr. President surrounded by people not far away.


    Because he is tall and surrounded by a group of people, Qin leran saw him at the first sight.


    He was still wearing the off-white casual top he wore last night.


    It seems that he left after receiving the news last night, so anxious that he didn''t even have time to change clothes.


    His coat was also stained with dirt and dust, and even his head was covered with mud, but these dirty things not only did not destroy his noble temperament, but made him look so beautiful and dazzling, as if he was the center of the universe.


    "That''s our Mr. President. He looks more handsome than he looks on TV." This sentence came from the mouth of Yaya next to Qin leran, and her girl''s heart could be heard beating a few times.


    "Of course, I also think he is handsome and handsome. He is the only man who can compare with my father." Qin leran said proudly, as if the man who stood there and was coveted by everyone was already her property.


    Hearing Qin leran''s words, Yaya looked at her sideways: "it''s true, the father who can give birth to such a beautiful daughter as you must be good."


    "My father is not only handsome, but he also loves me very much." She was nagging her mother last night that her father treated her badly, and today she praised her father unconsciously. After all, it was their father. Due to the stubborn temper of the two women, neither of them is willing to call each other first, but they are very, very important to each other in each other''s heart.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, why are you so confident?" Yaya was curious, what kind of family''s children could be so confident without being annoying.


    "Because my father told me since I was a child that I am the smartest baby in the world, and also his baby... It is because he loves me that I am what I am today." Because of the environment in which she grew up, she is confident and independent self love.


    "Please be quiet, everyone. Now Mr. President wants to say a few words to everyone." Secretary He Miao shouted with a loudspeaker, and the ears of those who were close to him were almost deafened.


    Mr. President received the loudspeaker, saluted everyone, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone has worked hard, thank you for rushing to the disaster area in such a short time!"


    As soon as his voice came out, everyone present applauded vigorously. The applause lasted for a long time, and he couldn''t continue talking.


    In fact, as the president of a country, he was able to come, which is like a needle in the hearts of the victims and rescuers.


    With him, the people affected by the disaster can feel at ease, and the rescuers are more motivated. This is the main reason why he insisted on coming to the disaster area to rescue with everyone.


    He waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and waited for everyone to stop applauding before continuing: "I have seen everyone''s hard work, and the people of the whole country have seen it. At this time, any words of thanks are not enough to represent the people in the disaster area and my gratitude to everyone." Affection."


    Speaking of this, he bowed again to everyone, and said again: "I just want to tell you that in the next dozens of hours, I will continue to work with you in emergency rescue and disaster relief. Our purpose is to do our best Work hard and try to save every living life. Don''t abandon or give up until the last moment!"


    Qin lelan stood in the crowd and looked at the dazzling man from a distance. What he said was not the official draft prepared by the secretary for him, but a few short words from the bottom of his heart.


    She just looked at him, unable to look away.


    This man is the supreme leader of country a, the spiritual pillar of the people of the whole country, and the pinnacle of peace in Qin lelan''s heart.


    With him around, people across the country feel at ease.


    With him around, she felt at ease.


    How is he so good?


    Why is he so dazzling?


    He can know how good he is at such a young age, and if he wants to be with him forever, then many adults will also see how good he is.


    In this way, there will definitely be a lot of people robbing brother lie with her in the future. It''s really exciting to think about it. No matter how those people rob, brother lie belongs to her alone.


    After Quan Nanzhai finished his speech, he glanced around lightly. To his surprise, he saw a figure in the crowd that he never expected to see here in his dreams.


    When he left last night, he urged Lin Jiacheng to take good care of her and let her stay in the Lin family well.


    After that, he went directly to the heliport, and rushed to the disaster area before dawn. After arriving, he hurriedly discussed the disaster relief with his subordinates.


    After the plan was formulated, they joined the rescue brigade together and rescued the emergency with everyone. They were so busy that they didn''t have time to stop until now.


    Who knew, he would see that little girl here! !


    How can she be so willful, doesn''t she know how dangerous the disaster area is?


    Does she know how many people were buried in the aftershock just now?


    Did she know, how worried he was when he saw her here?


    Quan Nanzhai shook his head, and the veins on his forehead began to throb, but he tried his best to restrain his emotions, so as not to let others see what was going on in his heart.


    This little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the world, he can''t wait to pick her up and throw her back to New York, so she can''t mess around.


    Their eyes met in the air, and Qin lelan instinctively wanted to smile at him, but then thought that he didn''t know that she knew his identity, so he quickly put on a dirty face for him.


    Heh heh heh... Looking at his face, she was very unhappy when she saw her as if she saw a ghost.


    However, when he looked at her and wanted to throw her back to New York, and she stared at him dissatisfied, she discovered his abnormality.


    On his left shoulder, where the dirt was stained, it seemed that it was not just dirt, but blood¡ªhe was injured! !


    Qin lelan''s heart twitched, and she gasped in pain. He was injured, was it serious?


    What is the situation?


    She really wanted to rush over to ask him, but at this moment, if she ran over, he would definitely kill her.


    what to do?


    What can she do to prevent him from driving her away, and let her see how serious the injury is for him?


    She was anxious and didn''t know what to do when she became anxious.


    No, this won''t work, you must be calm.


    She told herself to be calm and took a few deep breaths.


    After calming down, Qin lelan immediately thought of a way. She turned to her backpack, found a bottle of mineral water in it, and rushed towards Quan Nanzhai like flying.


    But before she rushed to his side, the bodyguards around the president blocked her a few meters away from him.

 Chapter 721

    Qin lelan was stopped a few meters away from him by plainclothes bodyguards. He could see her face and expression clearly. 135%7924?*6/810


    Her delicate face was smeared with plaster, maybe she has been helping out, too busy to worry about whether her face is dirty.


    Even though there was plaster on her face, it didn''t affect her cuteness, especially her pair of bright talking eyes, which were so outstanding in the crowd, he saw her at a glance.


    This girl!


    What should he do with her?


    He looked at her, his eyes were full of emotions, and his fists were clenched again and again.


    He can no longer let this little girl mess around, he must tie her by his side, watch her all the time, and know that she is safe, so that he can rest assured.


    Qin leran looked at the two bodyguards who stopped her, smiled sweetly at them: "two big brothers, don''t stop me, I just sent a bottle of water to Mr. President. He came to the disaster area early today, busy It must be very tiring after spending a whole morning! As a small commoner, I have nothing better to give him, and giving him a bottle of water is also my heart for him."


    elder brother?


    Hearing this address, Quan Nanzhai frowned indistinctly.


    damn it!


    He didn''t want to hear her call other men "brother" in such a nice voice, this title should be exclusive to him.


    "Let her come here." Sometimes seeing her talking a few more words with other men made him feel uncomfortable.


    After getting his order, the bodyguard naturally didn''t dare to stop people, and stepped back sideways to make way for Qin leran.


    A "bangzhuang road" leading to brother lie!


    "Thank you two brothers! I''ll send you two waters later, and you''ve worked hard too!" Qin leran thanked politely.


    Before Qin leran''s words fell, the two bodyguards felt a very sharp look at them, which seemed to come from the president''s side.


    It''s not like, it''s definitely, it must be, they didn''t dare to raise their heads to confirm, they lowered their heads silently, so low that they seemed to be stuck in the soil.


    Qin lelan walked to her brother lie from the "bangzhuang avenue" that the two bodyguards gave her.


    She came to his side and handed him the mineral water in her hand: "Mr. President, you have worked hard. I have nothing to give you, so please accept this bottle of water. The people affected by the disaster need to be saved, but you Also take care of your body, your family and those who care about you, they will worry about you too."


    Look, how beautiful this little girl''s words are, in fact, it can be summed up in one sentence, that is, if he doesn''t take care of himself, she will worry about him.


    "Well, thank you!" He took the water and smiled at her, which was different from the usual smile when he was with her.


    This kind of smile is not the gentle smile that belongs to his natural baby alone, but the gentle smile that belongs to all citizens.


    "Mr. President..." She was already shorter than him, but at this moment she was standing in a position shorter than him, and she almost had to raise her head so that she could see him.


    Noticing this, Quan Nanzhai bent down slightly, trying to make her look at her as much as possible: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Qin leran''s eyes turned to look at his left shoulder. From such a close distance, she could see clearly that there were indeed dried blood stains on his clothes.


    "Mr. President, I just told you that the lives of the people are important, and your life is also important, because you are the spiritual pillar of the people of the whole country. If you fall, the hearts of the people will be scattered, so you must protect Take care of yourself." Seeing that he was injured, she was obviously very distressed, and she still wanted to tell him such a high-sounding truth.


    She wished she could reach out and tear his clothes off to see how badly he was hurt?


    But she can''t. At this time, his identity is the president of the whole country, not her own brother.


    "Are you a member of the medical team who came to rescue?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t care to listen to what she said, but only wanted to keep her by his side in a fair manner.


    "Yes, yes, I am. If you are injured, I can help you deal with it." Qin leran nodded vigorously, nodded vigorously, and brother lie brought the topic to this by himself. God helped her.


    "Then come with me." After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    "Ah..." Qin leran was stunned for a moment, and trotted to keep up, "OK. If you need anything, Mr. President, you can tell me. I''m willing to help you."


    He was walking in front, and she was chasing after him, and she had to trot to catch up with his pace.


    Along the way, the road after the earthquake was bumpy and bumpy, but she was as happy as walking on a Roman road.


    Because she was so happy in her heart that she almost forgot what she was doing here. She didn''t notice when he stopped, and hit him on the back with a bang.


    "Ouch..." It was her nose that hit her back, the pain made her burst into tears, and she wanted to cry loudly for the culprit to see.


    "Is there anything wrong?" He turned his head, grabbed her, and instinctively reached out to touch her nose.


    This movement is very gentle and natural, not like the intimate contact between a big president and a little girl he doesn''t know.


    "I''m fine." She pushed him away, took two small steps back, and distanced herself from him.


    There are people everywhere here, and there are many reporters. If they are photographed by others, it may affect his reputation. She doesn''t want to damage the great image that brother lie has finally established in the hearts of the people.


    "Come with me," he said.


    He took her into a makeshift rest tent.


    The tent was very simple, just a small table, two small benches, two boxes of instant noodles and a cup on the table, a kettle and a medical kit next to it.


    There are only these things in the tent, and it is so simple that it is impossible to imagine that this is the place where the most powerful figures in country a stay.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Mr. President is on the same line with the people whether it is doing things or resting, that is why he has won the love and support of many people at the disaster relief site.


    Qin leran can''t sigh these anymore, the most important thing is to look at his injury: "Mr. President, take off your clothes first."


    "Undress?" He frowned and asked back.


    What is this girl thinking in her mind?


    Did she think he wanted to do something to her by taking her to his resting place at this time?


    Qin Lelan looked at her with clear and bright eyes: "Mr. President, if you don''t take off your clothes, how can I check your injuries?" £¤City£¤Net¡»


    It turns out that her brother lie is so bad. She asked him to take off his clothes. Did he think she could do anything to him?


    "Who told you that I was injured?" He didn''t want her to know, and he didn''t want her to worry about him.


    Maybe even though she wasn''t worried about this stranger who meant nothing to her.


    "You are obviously injured, why can''t you let me know?" Does this person think she is blind? Couldn''t she tell whether the stains on his clothes were muddy water or blood?


    "Put this on, and put this on again. In the future, go to the infirmary to disinfect the whole body every half an hour." He handed her a raincoat and gave her a mask, "The weather is gloomy , It may rain at any time, you have to take care of yourself, don''t catch a cold anymore."

 Chapter 722

    Qin lelan took the items from the president and nodded again and again: "Mr. President, I will do what you said. I will take good care of myself, not let myself get hurt, not let myself catch a cold, and not let people who love me take my place Worried, but..."


    "There is nothing but. 135%7924? *6/810" Quan Nanzhai interrupted her sharply. She didn''t put it on herself, so he helped her put on the raincoat and mask. "And the most important point, you must remember Hold on, don''t leave my sight."


    Usually he always looks gentle, no matter in front of her or in front of the people, Qin lelan thinks he has lost his temper.


    But is the person who speaks so harshly to her now and orders her really the brother lie who loves her to the bone?


    His voice was severe, it was because someone who loved her, cared about her, and didn''t care about him so much, he might still have that calm and calm face that never wavered.


    "Mr. President, why are you being so nice to me?" She was so happy that she asked the question naturally.


    Hearing her words, Quan Nanzhai picked up the wet towel and tried to wipe her face with a slightly stiff hand, then turned his hand and stuffed it into her hand: "wipe your face first."


    "Mr. President, it''s okay to have a dirty face, it''s the injury that matters. You want me to listen to you obediently, and please let me see your injury first." She leaned towards him and said.


    The more he didn''t show her his injuries, the more she worried about his serious injuries.


    "It''s just a small injury. The doctor has already treated it for me." She pressed her several times. If he pretended not to hear it, it would only make her more worried, so he simply told her the truth.


    Will a small injury stain a large area of ??clothes red?


    Please, Mr. President!


    You want to lie, can you please use your brain too?


    She is not the four-year-old child back then. Is she so easy to deceive?


    "Mr. President, please show me." She tugged on his sleeves and acted like a baby to him. Didn''t she say that men are like this.


    She thought her brother lie must have eaten it too.


    Quan Nanzhai always had nothing to do with this girl, and shook his head helplessly: "little girl..."


    Qin lelan interrupted him: "I''m not called little girl. I have a name. My name is Qin lelan. You can call me ran."


    His identity prevents him from recognizing her. He has to pretend when he sees her. What kind of little girl is not a little girl, but she is his.


    Since he couldn''t recognize her, they got to know each other again.


    "Small¡­¡­"


    "If you call me little girl again, you are not allowed to call me Ranran." Hmph, when he recognized her generously in the future, she would not let him call him.


    These words really have a threatening effect. Quan Nanzhai frowned, but he really didn''t dare to call her a little girl again.


    She hugged his wrist and shook it: "Mr. President, take off your clothes quickly, and let me see your wound."


    "Qin lelan, no one told you that you can''t do misunderstood things with strange men?" Quan Nanzhai said with a sullen face.


    Obviously she is acting like a baby with him, obviously she is caring about him, but he thinks she shouldn''t be so close to him because she doesn''t know that he is her brother.


    "Mr. President, please tell me, what did I misunderstand you?" He knew that he didn''t know that she knew his identity, so he said such hurtful things, but when he heard it, Qin leran still felt in his heart Twist slightly.


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    She didn''t give him a chance to speak and explain, and said quickly: "If you don''t speak, you don''t have it. If I really did something that was misunderstood, I apologize to you. Please don''t misunderstand, I will want to treat you How about it, because I have someone I like, and I will never like you."


    In fact, she really wanted to yell at him: "Are you a strange man? When you secretly kissed me last night, why didn''t you feel that you were a strange man?"


    "When you helped me put on my raincoat and ordered me not to leave your sight, why didn''t you feel that you were a strange man?"


    "Hmph, when you don''t avoid suspicion, you can do whatever you want to me. Now I haven''t done anything to you, so you just say that."


    Of course, she could only think about it. If he knew that she knew his real identity at an inappropriate time, he would definitely drive her back to New York.


    She doesn''t want to go back to New York, she wants to be by his side, and when he can openly admit that she is his Ranran.


    Hearing what she said, he should be sad, but Quan Nanzhai''s heart is happy, because he has someone he likes, and that person is her brother lie.


    "I''ll help you see your wounds. It''s not that I want to help you. I''m here with the entrustment of all the people. If you have something, I can''t explain it to you." After being sad, Qin lelan still didn''t forget to look at him The injury, who made this big villain her brother Lie, what is it to suffer a little bit of grievance?


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to take off his clothes, Qin lelan was really angry and was about to cry: "Mr. President, I just want to ask you, is there anyone you care about?"


    "It''s not your people, but is there anyone you care about in private? If so, please let me see your injuries for the people you care about and the people who care about you. You don''t want them to be sad."


    Qin lelan said that there were a lot of reasons for this. Quan Nanzhai really didn''t know that the little girl was so eloquent.


    In desperation, he had to take off his coat.


    As soon as he took off his coat, the white gauze that had been stained red with blood appeared in front of Qin lelan''s eyes.


    The thick gauze wrapped around his shoulders turned red. Qin lelan''s breathing was stagnant, and his heart was trembling with distress.


    She bit her lip, suppressed her distress and sadness, and tried to calm herself down: "Mr. President, please sit down first, and I will change your medicine."


    It was rare for him to listen to her obediently, and sat down on the stool to let her remove the gauze and change his dressing.


    As soon as the gauze was removed, a ten-centimeter-long wound appeared on his shoulder. Even though he had been medicated and stitched, it might be because he was busy all the time and didn''t pay attention to rest, so the wound had already ruptured Open, the blood is still flowing.


    "It''s just a small injury. The doctor treated it for me a long time ago. It''s fine." He said calmly, as if this injury was really a small injury to him.


    "Shut up!" She yelled at him.


    If such a deep and long wound is still a minor injury, then is it called a serious injury if it cannot be cured?


    Angry is angry, distressed is distressed.


    Qin leran immediately started to clean his wound neatly and skillfully. Her movements were so light that he could hardly feel that she was cleaning him. For more high-quality novels to read online for free, please search on Baidu: "My ¡Ë''s ¡Ë Book ¡Ë City ¡Ë Net"


    While helping him clean up the injury on his shoulder, she said: "Mr. President, if you feel pain, don''t bear it, you can call it out, I will try to be as light as possible."


    "It won''t hurt." In the past, he almost lost his life in order to protect her, but he didn''t feel any pain. This little injury was really nothing to him.


    "Hiss¡ª" just after saying that it wouldn''t hurt, he let out a "hiss" in pain.


    "Isn''t it going to hurt? Why are you gasping for air?" She gave him a cold look, just now she was deliberately hitting hard.


    She wanted to tell him that pain is pain, and anyone has the right to cry out for pain. He shouldn''t think that he is the president of a country, he is not human, and he won''t feel pain.

 Chapter 723

    "I have a toothache!" Quan Nanzhai was stubborn, and he was unwilling to bear the pain of the wound in front of this little girl. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Mr. President, do your teeth grow on your shoulders? Or do you think I''m only four years old, and I will believe what you say?" Can this man not be so naive? Do you really think she is still the child back then?


    Besides, even though she was still very young back then, she was very smart, and not ordinary people could fool her.


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    This girl, why is her head spinning so fast?


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Qin lelan involuntarily softened his hand movements, took the pliers to clamp the gauze and disinfected it with alcohol, and then helped him clean the wound: "Mr. President, is there anyone you care about?"


    "Yes." Of course, that person is very close to him, but now he can''t hold her in his arms, and can''t tell her that she is the one he cares about.


    She carefully cleaned the wound for him, then took the hemostatic medicine and applied it to him: "Then when you have suffered such a serious injury and you still have to keep working, have you ever thought that the person you care about will be hurt when he finds out?" how?"


    "I..." At that time, he really didn''t think that much. He only thought of working with everyone to find the best way to rescue people, and he didn''t think about what would happen to the little girl if she found out.


    Maybe it''s not that he didn''t think of her, but that he felt that she was staying well in Linhai City. As long as what happened to him here was not exposed by the media, she would not know.


    He is young and in good health. With this little injury, he will be fine in a few minutes. When he returns to the girl, everything will be fine.


    "Mr. President, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t thought about it before. When you encounter this kind of thing in the future, think about the person you care about, and then you will cherish your life even more," she said.


    After the hemostatic medicine was applied, she took a clean medical gauze to help him bandage. Her face looked so immature, but her words were so sophisticated.


    If you are not too familiar with her, knowing that she is a child who has just turned eighteen, people who are not familiar with her may still think that she is a little old woman who has returned to her youth.


    "Then do you know that there are tens of thousands of people waiting for me to save?" That was his responsibility. He chose to take this path, so it was impossible to ignore those people waiting for him to save.


    "Even if there are many people waiting for you to save, you have to protect yourself and take care of yourself, so that you can better protect the people you want to protect." After she finished speaking, her nose suddenly became sore.


    Brother lie, you must not know how scared you are, afraid that you will be hurt, and afraid that you will never see you again.


    However, I have been thinking about you for fourteen years, and every day I hope that I will grow up quickly, just to be able to come to you as soon as possible.


    Now that Ranran finally came to your side, you haven''t recognized her openly, if something happens to you, do you know how sad she will be?


    These words are what Qin lelan wants to say to her brother lie in her heart, but now is not the time.


    Quan Nanzhai took a deep breath: "if... I said if..."


    "What if?" Qin leran was in a hurry. Before he finished speaking, she rushed to talk again, "you just say it. I''m not as narrow-minded as you. If you say something casually, you will misunderstand that others are interested in you."


    "If the boy you like is my identity, and he was injured on business and didn''t worry about you, would you understand him?" After finishing speaking, Quan Nanzhai almost held his breath waiting for her answer.


    How would she answer?


    In the past, he thought he knew her very well, almost everything about her, but after getting along with her and talking to her these days, he realized that he didn''t know her well enough.


    The little milk doll who often nestled in his arms and pulled him to act like a baby had really grown up, and now she is far better than what he knew.


    What if, the person she likes is him, Qin leran secretly rolled his eyes: "I will understand him, but I will not forgive him."


    Quan Nanzhai hurriedly asked: "Why?"


    Qin leran gently helped him wrap the gauze, and at the same time replied: "he is injured, I will be very sad. He told me that he would make me happy every day, but he broke his promise. Why should I forgive him Woolen cloth?"


    Quan Nanzhai''s eyes darkened: "I, I see."


    Qin leran is in a hurry: "what do you understand? I haven''t finished yet. "


    His eyes lit up again: "What else do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell my brother lie I told you about me, you should remember him." She stopped her hands, glanced at him, and said, "but if it''s my brother lie, No matter what he does, I will forgive him."


    He asked again: "Why?"


    She replied: "There''s no reason, just because he is my brother."


    Just because he is her brother lie, she wants to be nice to him unconditionally. No matter whether brother lie thinks of her or not, she must think of brother lie in her heart.


    "Just because he is your strong brother." Quan Nanzhai repeated her words, and suddenly she was a little worried. She had already decided that he was not her strong brother, and someday he would tell her that he was her strong brother , will she be disappointed?


    "Mr. President¡ª" Secretary He rushed in suddenly, and was very surprised to see that Mr. President asked a little girl to treat his wound in peace. For a moment, he forgot why he came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Quan Nanzhai glanced at him and asked, "Who is in charge of the emergency and disaster relief work now?"


    Secretary He said respectfully: "Ding Quan is directing the work in the central area, Jiang Nan is directing the work in the east, Liu Jin is in the west, and Shang Hua is in the west. They all have rich experience in emergency rescue and disaster relief, let them arrange Work should be handy."


    "Well, very good." Quan Nanzhai nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You also ask them to remember to protect themselves during emergency rescue and disaster relief. People''s lives are of course important, and their lives are also important."


    "It turns out that Mr. President knows that everyone''s life is important. I thought you didn''t know?" Qin lelan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly interrupted.


    He knows that other people''s lives are important, why doesn''t he know that his own life is important?


    "Mr. President..." Secretary He glanced at Qin leran, slightly dissatisfied with her, a little medical staff who interrupted her, but Mr. President didn''t speak, let alone his turn.


    It''s just that he vaguely felt that the President, who was usually very strict with himself and the people around him, seemed to be particularly tolerant of this little girl.


    When he walked all the way just now, he heard the whispers of the few who were with Mr. President, saying that the President had brought a girl named Xiao Jiutan here.


    Their president has just taken office not long ago, and he pays the most attention to his reputation. He strives to make the people''s satisfaction with him exceed the standard of the previous president, and never makes people catch any scandals.


    He wouldn''t be so confused as to do something self-destructive for a young girl.


    "Secretary He, are there other things?" Quan Nanzhai automatically ignores Qin leran''s words, how can he care about a little girl.

 Chapter 724

    The President didn¡¯t blame the little girl, and Secretary He didn¡¯t dare to blame, and answered the report¡¯s questions honestly: ¡°Because of the earthquake, the roads with a radius of tens of miles were destroyed. .135%7924?*6/810 In the air, many planes have been sent to drop supplies, but they won¡¯t be able to send so many in a while.¡±


    Speaking of this, Secretary He turned his head and glanced outside the tent: "Mr. President, it''s almost dark, and it''s raining lightly outside. The people still don''t know how to settle down tonight?"


    The problems mentioned by Secretary He are all major problems after the earthquake. They will not be solved for a while, but they must be solved.


    Especially Quan Nanzhai, as the head of a country, everyone''s hope is on him. He is here, let alone let the people starve in the rain.


    He said: "Evacuate the tents of me and the officials accompanying me and give them to the masses, as well as the instant noodles and boiled water left for us. We must especially take care of the elderly and children, let them eat first, and the middle-aged can Those who are hungry, let them bear it."


    He raised his wrist to check the time. More than ten hours had passed since the earthquake, and the relevant departments began to prepare supplies after receiving the news of the earthquake.


    He calculated the time and said, "Tell everyone that enough supplies will be delivered to the disaster area by tomorrow morning at the latest. Don''t panic, we have hundreds of millions of people from our motherland behind us supporting you."


    "Yes, I''ll pass on the message." After receiving the order, Secretary He turned around and left.


    As soon as Secretary He left, Qin lelan also helped Quan Nanzhai to bandage him: "Mr. President, I will bandage it for you."


    "Okay, thank you!" He picked up the dirty clothes he just took off and put them on two or three times, completely ignoring the mud and blood on the clothes.


    "Can''t you slow down?" Qin leran watched him raise his hand to put on his clothes, and his heart was raised, "Your wound has been torn once, if you don''t pay attention, it may be torn a second time...the second time Maybe it doesn''t matter, anyway, you won''t feel pain. It''s just that if you get infected, think about how sad the people you care about should be."


    In other words, she can only talk for this sake, if he insists on not taking good care of himself, then he will wait for her to feel sad because of him.


    Badass!


    After all, all men are villains!


    Each of them was looking out for themselves, not wanting to think about her feelings at all.


    Her bad father is like this, and so is her brother Lie. Suddenly, she is so disgusting and despises them both.


    If possible, she plans to change a father, another brother lie, and two people who will not make her sad to accompany her.


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin, for bandaging me. I will remember your good intentions." He instinctively stretched out his hand to rub her head. After rubbing it twice, he realized that this action was very inappropriate, and quickly withdrew his hand.


    He glanced at her and was relieved when he saw that she didn''t show any abnormal expressions.


    How did he know that Qin leran is the same as him here. The movement of him rubbing her head is very normal for her. Why is she surprised.


    "President first, I''ll go out for a while." She just greeted him, she didn''t wait for his approval, turned around and ran away.


    Running outside the tent, she saw the two bodyguards who had stopped her not long ago standing outside. She smiled at the two of them: "Two brothers, you should stay by Mr. President''s side every step of the way."


    The two of them glanced at her, but no one paid any attention to her. They did not forget how fierce and frightening the hidden gaze of their Mr. President was when the little girl called them brother not long ago.


    "Brothers, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you, Mr. President, how did you get the injury on your shoulder?" She didn''t ask Mr. President himself, because she knew he wouldn''t say it, but She wanted to know the reason again, so as to avoid something like this from happening again in the future.


    Who knew that no matter how cute she pretended to be, the two bodyguards stood motionless like a door god, and their facial muscles could also remain motionless, but they didn''t think about paying attention to her.


    Forget it, she can''t get anything out of these two people, she can only think of other ways, she must know how brother lie''s injury was caused.


    As soon as she left, Quan Nanzhai came out on the back, and gave the two bodyguards a cold look: "You two don''t have to follow me, go over there and help save people."


    The two bodyguards were suffering. They didn''t do anything, and they didn''t respond to the words of the little jealous man. Why did their president punish them.


    ...


    "Secretary He!" Qin lelan ran several places before finding Secretary He she was looking for. "Can I trouble you with something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Secretary He''s tone was not very good. At the same time, he looked her up and down, and he didn''t think that this girl was the one who could endure hardship.


    "The communication outside has not been restored. We can''t make a call. I want to borrow your official equipment to make a call, can I?" She can trouble her brother lie for such a small matter as making a call, but because of her I don''t want brother lie to know what I''m going to do, so I just sneak to Secretary He.


    For the people around Mr. President, she only had a face-to-face meeting with Secretary He. She thought that it was just a phone call, and he should agree.


    Unexpectedly, when Secretary He heard what she said, he didn''t even ask what was going on, and immediately put on a straight face: "Little girl, we are in an earthquake-stricken area, and every call may be related to the life or death of a life. It''s not for you kids to play around with."


    Qin lelan talked to him politely, who knew that Secretary He said she was playing as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Let me ask, she has been here for such a long time, and she is too busy to care about her saliva in order to treat the wounded, is she playing?


    Qin lelan has always been a soft-hearted person. If you talk to her well, she will be polite to you. If you don''t give her a good face, she will never be bullied.


    "Secretary He, you are Mr. President''s secretary. Your words and deeds represent not yourself, but our Mr. President."


    "If you talk to me with this attitude today, I don''t have to care about you, but please remember to be more polite to other people in the future. I don''t allow anyone to discredit our Mr. President."


    She spoke so righteously that even a veteran in the political field like Secretary He was taken aback for a while, and she didn''t react for a long time.


    "Secretary He, do you remember?" Not only did she ask, she also insisted on getting an answer from Secretary He.


    "I remember." When she became tough, Secretary He softened. The key factor was that everything the girl said was right.


    As Mr. President''s personal secretary, He Miao can pass on all orders given by the President.


    This little girl is right, she is the image spokesperson of Mr. President, what he said, his attitude, in other people''s eyes, is the attitude of Mr. President.


    "Then can I make a call now?" In fact, after making such a big turn, her main purpose was to make a call.


    "You please." Secretary He was more polite to her.


    "Thank you!" Secretary He is polite, and Qin leran still treats him with a smile.


    Her uncle often told her that as the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit people with smiling faces when you stretch out your hands. People who always have smiles on their faces will often achieve different results from those who don¡¯t.

 Chapter 725

    The elders'' instructions to Qin leran, all that she thinks are useful, are firmly in mind, and they can be used in many times in life. 135%7924?*6/810


    For example, her uncle is a master of psychology, and she was always studied by him as a "guinea pig" when she was young.


    After a long period of time, she can guess the score of the average person''s psychology, but she is often inaccurate.


    The person Qin leran called was Qin Yinze. Although she was very dissatisfied with that person, now only he can help her get things to help brother lie.


    In order to help brother lie, not to mention calling Qin Yinze, she would not hesitate to let her go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan.


    "Qin lelan, you really went to the disaster area." After the call was connected, even if it was a strange call, the person at the other end knew who she was at the first time.


    "Are you ready for the materials I asked you to prepare for me?" Although she and him hung up the phone after arguing last night, she still felt that he would help her get things done.


    For so many years, it seems to be like this all the time. He seems to help her with the things she asked him to do, but he also listens to his nagging.


    "If I say no, what is Miss Qin going to do? Ignore me all her life, or think of other ways to cure me?" Qin Yinze''s voice is always in a calm tone, especially when she is in a hurry When I heard his tone, I really wanted to beat him up.


    "Are you ready? There is a shortage of water, tents, and warm coats in the disaster area." The sky has already started to rain lightly, and the sky is getting darker. If there is no more supplies, many people may suffer from the cold. , so Qin leran is anxious.


    "It''s sent by ten helicopters. It should be time." Before Qin Yinze''s words fell, several helicopters flew from the sky.


    The helicopter is different from the military model. Qin lelan counted, ten are not many, one is not many, so it should be arranged by Qin Yinze.


    "It seems that the plane has arrived. Take care of yourself and help your brother lie. You don''t need to tell me thank you. Anyway, these things belong to Shengtian, not to Qin Yinze." Qin Yinze''s voice came from Came over the phone.


    "Thank you..." Qin leran swallowed the word thank you just as he was about to say it. Forget it. He doesn''t care about her thank you. Why does she say so much?


    "Secretary He, a non-governmental organization has sent relief supplies, please send someone to receive them quickly." Qin lelan urged Secretary He after hanging up the phone.


    Secretary He also heard the content of her phone call just now, and she is really curious, what kind of non-governmental organization is so awesome?


    To be able to send ten helicopters to deliver supplies at such a critical time really solved their urgent need.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, what''s the name of the organization you''re talking about?" Secretary He would like to know, after the emergency rescue is completed, he will also give out a general reward when he goes back to encourage this local tyrant-level non-governmental organization to do more good deeds in the future for the benefit of the people. country and people.


    Qin Leran smiled sweetly: "Secretary He, do you really want to know?"


    Secretary He nodded: "Well, of course."


    Qin lelan took the opportunity and said: "then you tell me one thing first."


    Secretary He: "What is it?"


    "How did our Mr. President get the injury on his left shoulder?" About brother lie, she really kept it in her heart all the time, and never forgot it for a moment.


    "It was caused by the biggest aftershock today." This incident was an honorable one, and Secretary He felt that there was no need to cover it up, so he told the truth.


    "How did it happen?" Qin lelan was a little shocked when she heard the aftershock. She had experienced it personally and knew how terrible it was.


    "When the aftershock came today, Mr. President and several soldiers were rescuing a boy who was half buried. Unexpectedly, at that time, the aftershock suddenly struck, and the ground shook instantly. Seeing the flying stones He was about to hit the trapped boy, and Mr. President used his whole body to block the danger for him." Thinking of the situation at that time, Secretary He''s face turned slightly pale, it was really dangerous.


    "That''s how it is." Qin lelan felt sad when he heard that the earthquake came, and most people''s reaction was to protect themselves. In such an emergency, those who can think of saving others are true heroes.


    Her brother Lie is at such a high position, but he still wants to save a child. He is also a real hero.


    Although being a hero is a very glorious thing, and it is also something advocated by many people, but Qin leran selfishly does not want him to be so heroic.


    Today the stone hit his shoulder, if the stone hit his head, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of such a scene, she was terribly afraid, not to mention that if the real situation happened, she would definitely collapse.


    So she selfishly let brother lie be her own hero, only be her own hero, and leave other people alone.


    However, brother lie doesn''t belong to her alone. He belongs to his country and hundreds of millions of his citizens.


    You see, when she left just now, she let him have a good rest, and now he ran out again to work hard with everyone to rescue the emergency.


    But when he was there, the rescue fighters were even more brave and full of energy, just because they knew that the supreme leader of their country, Mr. President, was fighting side by side with them.


    "Secretary He, who are you who are here this time except Mr. President?" Qin leran turned back and asked Secretary He.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, you haven''t told me who that non-governmental organization is?" Secretary He''s thoughts were on the ten helicopters hovering in the sky.


    "Ah, actually, I don''t know either. Secretary He, no matter who sent these materials, please receive and distribute them quickly. We must not let everyone freeze tonight. Remember, Mr. President has a shoulder injury, and he must Let him rest... Forget it, let me go and look at him, he is not worrying."


    Really, he is obviously the elder brother, and she is so many years younger than him, but now she is starting to act like an old mother in advance.


    Thinking about her worrying about him at such a young age, what if she turns gray and he doesn''t like her anymore?


    ...


    The supplies that were sent suddenly included tents, military coats, and the most needed purified water.


    With these things, people don''t have to be cold at night, and they can drink water. These problems have been solved, and the masses thanked the President again.


    Seeing brother lie, who is so supported by everyone, Qin lelan is really happy from the bottom of her heart. She has finally done a little thing for brother lie.


    Quan Nanzhai looked back and saw Qin leran standing on the small slope. She pursed her lips slightly and smiled softly, as if she thought of something very happy in her heart.


    What could make her so happy?


    He wanted to know very much, so he walked towards her uncontrollably, walked to his side, and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about my brother lie." She smiled, and there was a galaxy in her eyes. Every time she mentioned her brother lie, she looked so happy and happy.


    He raised his eyebrows: "It''s him again?"


    "Of course it''s him. I like him, so I just want to see him all the time, and I want to be by his side all the time."


    Knowing that he is her brother Lie, she confessed her love openly.

 Chapter 726

    When mentioning her brother lie, the smile on her face is always so bright, and her light seems to cover the bright starry sky. 135%7924?*6/810


    This is her!


    Her name is Qin leran!


    It is also his natural baby.


    "What''s so good about your brother lie? Can you like him so much?" He couldn''t help but wanted to know what he was like in her heart.


    Asking her when she didn''t know that he was brother lie, what she said should be the truest thought in her heart.


    He cares about what he looks like in her heart.


    "Where is my brother lie..." It''s all good - Qin lelan swallowed the two words, hehehe Her brother lie is really cunning, do you want to hear her praise him?


    Want to hear her praise him, say it openly, she can praise him for days and nights without sleep, but he doesn''t know that she knows that he is brother lie, what''s the best way to ask brother lie?


    mock up!


    If he said brother lie was good everywhere, he would have the capital to be proud someday. What if he didn''t want to treat her well?


    "My brother lie..." At this point, she sighed deliberately and said sadly, "my brother lie is good, but I always feel that he doesn''t like me enough."


    "How come?" He blurted out, how could this little girl have such an idea?


    He likes her far beyond his own imagination. She even said that brother lie doesn''t like her enough.


    "You don''t know my brother lie, how do you know he doesn''t?" Xiao Mian, let''s see how you explain it to me, Qin Leran thought proudly, but there was a sadness on her face that she shouldn''t have at her age, "maybe He likes other girls, it''s not certain."


    "How could he like other girls..." He answered a little anxiously, and he felt something was wrong while talking.


    "Why can''t he? You are not his, can you understand him better than me?" Brother Lie, I''m sorry, who told you not to accept it, but you can''t be with brother Lie in a fair manner, so you have to I''m kidding you.


    "I..." I am your brother lie, the one you liked to lie in his arms and listen to his stories when you were young, and said that you would come to him when you grew up.


    However, when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them after all, the time was not yet ripe, so he could only wrong him and the baby would wait for him.


    "You can''t answer it." Qin leran looked up into the distance, and his voice suddenly became a little harsh, "whether brother lie likes me or not, I will like him."


    Seeing her sad, Quan Nanzhai''s heart ached, and he stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Actually, I know it. If you think about it, Brother Lie, who can make you like him so much, always has the advantage of attracting you. Said Maybe the advantage that attracts you is that he treats you well."


    "Mr. President, have you ever liked someone?" She withdrew her gaze and looked at his chiseled face. The kind that will want to see him again soon."


    "Yes." He said, two words sonorously, "The person I like, she is very good, much better than I imagined."


    "Yes Mr. President, is what you said true?" Is brother lie praising her? Are you praising her?


    God, she was so excited, excited and nervous, so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Of course it''s true." While speaking, he stretched out his hand naturally, gently stroked the broken hair on her forehead, and continued, "It turns out that in my impression, she has always been cared for by others." I grew up, but recently many things have made me look at her with admiration, and everything she has done far exceeds the one in my mind."


    "Then do you like her more like this?" If brother lie doesn''t like her working so hard, but likes her obediently hiding behind him as a little woman, what will she do?


    "Of course I like it!" He looked at her, his eyes were as gentle as if they had been dyed with affection for thousands of years.


    Of course I like it!


    Qin lelan looked at him, slightly raised the corners of his lips, and smiled softly.


    Her brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and the galaxy in those crystal eyes was even more dazzling, so dazzling that it could illuminate the rainy night sky.


    Quan Nanzhai also looked at her. There was also a galaxy in his eyes, a bright galaxy. They looked at each other, and they seemed to be fascinated by each other''s eyes.


    Brother lie said he likes her like this!


    Qin lelan was so excited that she almost cheered. She wished she could hold brother lie''s hand immediately and tell everyone that this person is my brother lie, and this person is the one I like.


    boom--


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which broke the temporary tranquility. Quan Nanzhai and Qin leran turned to look in the direction of the sound at the same time, and the people who were resting in the tent also rushed out.


    But because it was already dark, he could only hear the sound but not see the situation, so Quan Nanzhai stood up immediately: "Secretary He, find some people to go with me to see what''s going on."


    When he ordered Secretary He, he had already left Qin leran and walked forward a few steps. He didn''t care about her. At this critical moment, the safety of the people is still the first in his heart.


    "Lie...Mr. President, I''ll go with you too." It''s so dark, and there are horrors after the earthquake everywhere outside, maybe one accidentally fell into a hole dug by others, not with brother lie Around, Qin leran is worried.


    "No!" Quan Nanzhai didn''t sternly refuse.


    "I''m going!" She gritted her teeth and trotted after him. After catching up with him, she reached out and hugged his arm regardless of what others thought of their relationship, "You said it yourself today, Don''t let me out of your sight. I did it this afternoon, why not now?"


    "The situation is different now. You stay in the resettlement area and don''t leave." Quan Nanzhai forcibly tore off her hand.


    Although he said it himself today, telling her not to leave his sight, the situation is different now, he can''t take her to take risks.


    "What''s different? It''s the same in my opinion." She is not such a willful and disobedient person, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble to brother lie, but at this moment she is afraid, so she is not as thoughtful as usual.


    "Qin lelan, this is an earthquake-stricken area, not a playground, not for you to have fun." He knows this little girl''s temper too well. If she doesn''t let her dispel her thoughts, she will definitely find a way when he walks away. follow.


    "You also said that I was here for a joke?" Others said that she was here for a joke, but she was neither angry nor sad. Because that person is not hers at all, she doesn''t care what other people say or do.


    But he is different. He is her strong brother and the pillar for her to persist for so long without crying hungry or tired.


    Others don''t know, doesn''t he know how hard she worked?


    Helping to move supplies this evening, she fell several times.


    Once she fell into a mud pit, she didn''t yell dirty, got up covered in mud, and continued to help carry supplies.


    Because it was dark and she couldn''t see, she often groped forward, and once she fell on the gravel, her knees were bleeding, but because she thought of helping brother lie, she gritted her teeth and endured it .

 Chapter 727

    Qin leran does these things not for the sake of the people. Her heart is not so great. Everything she does here today is for her brother Lie alone. 135%7924?*6/810


    If his brother lie was not here, even ten trains would not be able to bring her here, but brother lie also said that she was just joking?


    Did he really think she was joking?


    He was still saying that she was better than he imagined just now, but now he said that she was just joking.


    Could it be that he lied to her about what he praised her just now?


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go, who cares about going with you." Hmph, she gave him a sad look, turned around and ran away, and joined her team.


    Although she returned to her original team, her attention was still on brother lie all the time.


    He made her so sad, why did she care about him?


    She should be angry with him!


    But she was just so useless, she just couldn''t get angry with him, and when he left, her heart followed him.


    How did this happen.


    She is only eighteen years old. No, since she was four years old, she has been thinking about brother lie all day long.


    This is not good, she has not been able to fall in love a few times like other young people, and tasted what it is like to be in love for the first time, her girlish heart was tied to death.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, hurry up and prepare the disinfectant. And Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhuang, you two help me carry him to the bed and lie down."


    Yaya suddenly rushed into the tent, and there was a seriously injured person on her back. The injured person was a tall man.


    Yaya was already thin, and that man was particularly strong. When he pressed on Yaya''s body, she was almost crushed by him.


    Seeing this, Qin Leran rushed over and helped the man on Yaya''s back: "sister Yaya, what''s the matter?"


    "Yaya, what happened again?" Xiao Zhuang and Xiao Xiao also rushed over to help, Xiao Xiao almost vomited again when he saw the injured left leg, but this time, he also learned patience and tried his best to control his state .


    With everyone''s help, the strong man was finally lifted off Yaya''s back and placed on the makeshift operating table.


    Yaya was liberated, took a deep breath, and took a while to say something: "Just now another building collapsed over there, crushing the nearby search and rescue personnel. Many people have been injured at the moment, and there are not enough medical personnel. used."


    "The loud noise just now is that the building over there fell down? Is it still dangerous now? Have you noticed Mr. President and them?" Qin lelan wanted to run over immediately, but she didn''t do that. When she was facing major difficulties , she was rather calm.


    Brother lie didn''t let her go because he didn''t know what was going on there. If she went, he would be distracted to take care of her in case something happened.


    Qin lelan finally understands brother lie''s good intentions. When thinking about it, her nose sores, and two tears roll down from her eyes uncontrollably.


    She turned her back and quietly raised her hand to wipe her tears, absolutely not letting others see her crying secretly.


    Wiping away her tears, she took another deep breath to calm herself down. The critical moment now is to help save people, not to add to the sadness.


    After she figured it out, she hurried to prepare for the wound treatment: "Sister Yaya, I have prepared the disinfection tools."


    "Little Vinegar Tan, you stay here to take care of the wounded and help him clean the wound, and we will help find someone later." Yaya said, but when she saw the condition of the injured, she was a little worried, "Little Vinegar Tan, can you see if you can?"


    The flesh on the man''s left leg was almost shattered into slag, and the bloody flesh hung on the bone, which looked disgusting and nauseous.


    After Xiao Xiao glanced at it, she hurriedly stopped talking, never daring to take a second look, that''s why Yaya asked this question.


    "Sister Yaya, go find someone. It''s okay to leave it to me." No matter how nauseated and nauseated, Qin Lelan can grit her teeth and bear it. She has seen these scenes a lot in the past two days, and she didn''t react when she first saw them so big.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. Let''s help find someone." Yaya nodded, she was quite relieved about the little vinegar jar.


    "Sister Yaya, you should also pay attention to safety. When saving people, don''t forget to take care of yourself. " Qin lelan not only told the three of them, but also said it to brother lie who couldn''t hear it at all. .


    Yaya and the others were busy saving people, and Qin leran didn''t delay. She prepared disinfection tools, first helped the man clean the wound, cleaned him carefully, and then applied medicine and bandaged him...


    The process is very long, but she is not impatient at all. When she is busy, she devotes herself to the work of saving people. How can she have time to think about her brother lie.


    The situation on Quan Nanzhai''s side is also very tense. A group of search and rescue personnel were injured by the dangerous building falling down. As a result, not only the number of search and rescue personnel decreased, but also the number of wounded increased. The medical staff suddenly became tense again. Be used as several people.


    Although it was very hard and tiring, no one shouted that they were tired. When Mr. President personally led everyone to stay up late to save people, everyone''s enthusiasm was particularly high.


    In the following time, everyone walked over in this way. When someone was too tired to open their eyes, they just found an open space to sleep on the ground. No one paid attention to it. After a short rest, they got up and continued to rescue and provide disaster relief.


    When they finished their work, the sky was already dark, probably after the earthquake and the mountains shook, the sky was always gray, and it was raining all the time, so the weather was very bad.


    Everyone took turns to rest for an hour or two, but Qin lelan didn''t. Her spirit was surprisingly good, and she didn''t feel tired after working all the time.


    Yaya woke up after sleeping, saw that Qin leran was still busy, and said worriedly: "little vinegar altar, you have been busy all night, go and squint for a while, even if you can''t sleep, just close your eyes for a while, and you will be in good spirits Some."


    "Sister Yaya, I''m not tired, not at all." Qin Leran smiled, and quickly twisted a hot towel to wipe the face of an elderly injured person, "Grandma, are you feeling better?"


    "Okay, it''s much better...thank you, my child!" the old grandma wept as she said, because she shed tears watching her relatives die in front of her, and she was moved to tears by the children who took good care of them.


    "Grandma, take a good rest when you feel better. I''ll go see the uncles and aunts next to me." Qin Leran is taking care of all the people in the tent. Let the wounded who have just survived the catastrophe be particularly warm.


    "Son, you also go to rest for a while. If you are exhausted, all of us will worry about you." The old grandma really felt sorry for the child.


    Qin leran smiled sweetly and said, "grandma, I don''t..."


    "Little girl, come out for a while." Before she finished speaking, Mr. President appeared at the door of the tent, and he came to pick up someone himself.


    little girl?


    Hmph, is he calling her?


    She told him that she has a name, she is not called little girl, she is called Qin lelan, he can call her ran, and then call her little girl, don''t even think about calling her ran in the future.


    She remembers these words clearly, and she will never forget them in her life. He shouldn''t think that she is just joking with him.

 Chapter 728

    "Mr. President? Is Mr. President here?" Mr. President suddenly appeared, and the wounded in the tent burst into tears. "Mr. President, thank you for coming to condolences to everyone. 135%7924?*6/810"


    "Mr. President, thank you for personally directing the rescue and relief work to minimize the loss of life and property of our people."


    "Mr. President, you are such a good president. We have never seen such a good president who rescued everyone with everyone like you."


    Mr. President came, and the tents dedicated to housing the wounded were boiling.


    So Mr. President originally just wanted to take the little girl away, but it turned into a handshake and meeting ceremony between him and the wounded.


    Qin leran stood aside and was neglected. Just now, everyone was so enthusiastic about her because she took care of them all day long. However, their enthusiasm for her was far less than that of the president who only shook hands with them.


    Seeing himself being neglected, Qin leran quietly gave Quan Nanzhai a vicious look, then turned and walked out of the tent.


    What kind of eyes do these people have? If you say good-looking, she must be more beautiful than brother lie; if you want to say cute, she must be cuter than him, but when he comes, no one can see her.


    She''s eating-fly-vinegar!


    The object of jealousy is not the wounded, but her brother Lie. In his mind, his people are always more important than her.


    Although Qin leran is the only one Quan Nanzhai can see in his eyes when he is shaking hands with the people, she can''t escape his eyes even with a small pouting expression.


    After she left, he said some sympathetic words to the wounded and followed him out, but he didn''t see the little girl when he went out.


    "What about her?" Naturally, the object of his question was his two bodyguards who were guarding the door, but when the two bodyguards heard this, their four eyes were round and round, and their faces were bewildered.


    What about her?


    There are loopholes in Mr. President''s question.


    Did he ask her or him? Or it?


    Their Mr. President asked this question without clarifying who he was referring to. How did they know who he was asking?


    Seeing the question marks on the faces of these two people, Quan Nanzhai had only one thought in his mind. Bodyguards, who are hands-on, don''t let them be your confidantes. Their minds are too inflexible, and sooner or later they will make people angry .


    "puff¡­¡­"


    When Quan Nanzhai looked around, there was a crisp laughing sound from beside him. He looked up and saw that girl standing aside and laughing at him.


    He walked to her side in a few steps: "What? Don''t be angry anymore?"


    "Hmph..." Without even looking at him or paying any attention to him, she turned around, looking very arrogant.


    "Little girl, come with me." He said, walking forward first.


    After walking a few steps, the little girl still stood there motionless, and didn''t intend to pay attention to him, it seemed that she was still fighting with him.


    He came back again: "little girl, come with me."


    She ignored him, but he waited patiently for her. Who let him kill her today and break her heart? She just ignored him, which was the lightest punishment for him.


    "Who is the little girl?" Hmph, she would never go with him unless her name was called... But, but, her steps were almost out of control, and she wanted to go with him very honestly.


    "Young and little, what is it if it''s not a little girl?" He looked at her, her clothes were dirty, her face was also dirty, which made her big and watery eyes very clear and bright, he couldn''t help but grab her took her hand, "Follow me."


    Well, let''s go with him.


    If he didn''t tug her, she couldn''t help but follow him. Now he stretched out his hand to tug her, just giving her a step down.


    His palm was so big that he could easily hold her wrist. At the same time, in this rainy weather, he made her feel warm for the first time.


    She couldn''t help but moved closer to him, really wanting to get into his arms and let him hug her. As long as he hugs her, all the suffering and pain in her body will disappear immediately.


    But just getting closer to him, she stopped again. At this time, he is not her brother Lie, and his arms do not belong to her.


    Perhaps sensing that her mood was suddenly depressed again, Quan Nanzhai slightly increased the strength in his hand, and then pulled her tighter: "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head, lowered her head and said nothing, she was afraid that if she made a sound, she would be wronged and cry.


    "Of course?" he asked.


    She was still silent, and Quan Nanzhai didn''t ask any more questions, but no matter how many pairs of eyes looked at him along the way, he never let go of her hand.


    Along the way, neither of the two of them spoke, until they came to his exclusive tent, he said: "I have someone prepare some hot water, and I have prepared a change of clean clothes for you. You go in and wash, put Put on your clothes, I''ll watch outside."


    She is the eldest daughter of the Shengtian Qin family. She has been the jewel in the palm of her family''s hands since she was a child. She has never suffered such hardships or suffered such hardships in these years.


    Seeing that she was as dirty as a little tabby cat, and he didn''t have the time and conditions to let her wash it, he also felt very distressed.


    "Mr. President, do you specially prepare hot water for me?" Look, she knew that her brother Lie was thinking of her.


    Such a move of his made her energized again.


    He nodded: "Well, go wash up quickly, take a bath and sleep for a while, and I will call you when it dawns."


    She didn''t understand: "Aren''t you coming in?"


    "You''re a girl, I''m not very convenient." This girl, men and women are different, she must know how to protect herself, what if he is not her strong brother, but a bad person?


    "Mr. President, please come in with me." She opened the door of the tent, "Hurry up, I want to ask you for help."


    He didn''t ask what it was because he couldn''t refuse her clear eyes.


    He stepped up and followed her in. As soon as she entered the door, she turned around and threw herself into his arms, stretched out her arms to wrap his arms around his waist, and hugged him tightly.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai wanted to take her hand away, but he couldn''t harden his heart to push her away. He also wanted to hold her in his arms, but now he is the president of country a. He asked, "Little girl, do you know who you are hugging?"


    This person is not her brother Lie. The identity of the man she is holding is completely unfamiliar to her. If someone else is by her side at this moment, this person is a bad person...


    "Mr. President, don''t move, don''t talk, please let me lean in your arms, just for a while... because I miss my brother lie." She hugged him tightly, her little head Rubbing on his chest, he murmured, "If my brother lie is by my side, he will hold me tightly and give me some warmth...he will. "


    "Of course..." Brother lie is beside you, brother lie is holding you now, brother lie will give you warmth.


    Words cannot be spoken to her, but he can hold her, hold her tightly, give her a little sense of security, and give her a little warmth.


    He reached out to hug her and patted her on the back: "it''s okay, it''s okay, everything will be fine."


    Slowly he felt her breathing gradually slowed down, and when he looked down, she had fallen asleep in his arms.


    This girl forced herself to sleep for a whole day, just now in front of the wounded, she said she was not tired, and now she fell asleep in his arms in such a short time.

 Chapter 729

    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai called her softly twice, but she didn''t respond to him, so he picked her up by the waist and put her in the tent, which can only accommodate one person* *superior. 135%7924?*6/810


    Put Qin lelan away, he let go, and wanted to take a towel to help her wash her face, but he just made a move, and the little girl grabbed him: "brother lie, don''t leave Ranran, but you will be afraid."


    Usually, she always behaves cheerfully, acting like she is not afraid of anything, it seems that she can grit her teeth and get through no matter how difficult it is, but her heart is not what it looks like on the outside.


    She was extremely insecure in her heart. This kind of insecurity was not because she was afraid of earthquakes, but because she was afraid that brother lie, whom she had finally found, would disappear as she did when she was a child, and she never saw him again.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, brother lie will be by your side, brother lie will protect you." He grabbed her bloody hand, raised it to her face and rubbed it lightly, "however, I..."


    He wanted to say thank her, thank her for coming to his side in such a timely manner, when he overcame many difficulties and finally took the post of president, she came to him in time and witnessed his success in life and career.


    When he was hit by a 7.6-magnitude earthquake not long after he took office... it was her by his side that made him feel that all the things he had worked so hard to do were not in vain.


    She must not know how important she is to him, so important that her existence can support him to walk through paths that others may never see.


    When that incident happened, everyone thought he was bound to lose, but he won with practical actions.


    However, no one knew that the reason why he won was because he thought about this little girl, because he still owed her a promise.


    "Brother Lie, you promised Ranran that Ranran would come to you..." In the dream, she frowned and was so sad that she was about to cry.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" he said.


    When she was very young, he chose to come back to take on the responsibilities on his shoulders and abandoned her, breaking his promise to her.


    Pei xuanzhi often said that she saved your life, and his life was hanging by a thread for her that time. He has died once, and he has already paid off what he owed her.


    However, in Quan Nanzhai''s view, the relationship between him and her is not as simple as being rescued.


    At the very beginning, he wanted to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side to protect her for two purposes.


    One is that he wants to use her identity to let him find a safe hiding place, and the other is that he wants to repay her for saving her life.


    But before he knew it, he had long forgotten his original purpose. He stayed with her just to protect her and protect her.


    "Brother lie..." In her dream, she slept very restlessly, murmuring from time to time about her brother lie, the big boy who protected her.


    Quan Nanzhai held her hand with one hand, stroked her forehead with the other, and said softly: "Of course, can brother lie tell you your favorite story?"


    When she was very young, she especially loved to hear the stories of Ice and Snow Princess, but he didn''t know those stories, so he made up some by himself and told her.


    Who knew that not only did she not dislike it, but she listened with great interest, and even told him that the story told by brother lie was the best.


    Since childhood, she has been a cute and naughty, but very considerate little girl, which is inseparable from her good family education.


    "No, I''ll post it when brother lie is with me." No matter how much she likes fairy tales, she doesn''t like one tenth of brother lie.


    "Okay, brother lie stays with Ranran and doesn''t go anywhere." He patted her on the back and coaxed her to sleep like a child.


    She fell asleep, and he thought of washing her face.


    But when he touched it, the water was already cold, so he had no choice but to wash her face with cold water.


    Her little face is very dirty, really dirty, so dirty that you can''t see her original appearance clearly.


    He washed her face with a white towel, and after washing, the white towel instantly turned into a mud towel, but she thought how little she cared about her own image this day.


    He didn''t wash her face like a little cat once, but he washed her a second time, and only then did he reveal her original pink and tender face.


    Such a natural baby is his natural baby.


    But she was still cute even though she was dirty like a little cat, and he didn''t dislike her either.


    After washing his face, Quan Nanzhai took a towel and wiped her hands again. As soon as he spread her palm, he saw a wound in her palm.


    When he saw the blood on her hand just now, he thought it was left by her when she was helping others to treat the wound. Now seeing that she was injured, Quan Nanzhai only felt short of breath, as if someone had stabbed him twice with a knife .


    This girl, who taught him yesterday that he needed to see a doctor when he was injured, but today it was her turn, she didn''t make a sound.


    I really want to punish her severely, and punish her not to sleep for several days and nights.


    That''s what he said, but he was willing to help her clean up the wound.


    But there was more than one injury on her body, the soles of her feet had already had a few blisters, and pus was oozing after the blisters broke the skin.


    She had a few scratches on her calf, a bruise on her knee...


    On her body, where he could see, except for that face, almost all other places were wounded.


    While helping her clean up the wound, Quan Nanzhai wished to pick her up and asked her why she was so stupid?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to stay in New York and be her eldest lady and live a pampered life?


    Why do you have to go to this kind of place to suffer?


    The brother lie, whom she kept thinking about, had chosen the responsibility on his shoulders and abandoned her more than ten years ago.


    He had long since abandoned her.


    Doesn''t she know it too?


    Brother Lie, whom she is thinking about now, has finally climbed to the pinnacle of life, but he has another fianc¨¦e beside him, who is known to all the people in the whole country.


    If she knew, he was her brother lie, who had been cheating on her, how sad she would be.


    "Brother Lie, as long as you are by Ranran''s side, Ranran is not afraid of anything." In the dream, she smiled. It should be that she dreamed of Brother Lie whom she was thinking about.


    She followed him without hesitation and did things for him, but what about him? What did he do for her?


    Not only did he not do anything for her, but he also made her covered in injuries.


    "Come on!" Quan Nanzhai was so angry that he threw out the towel in his hand, which just hit Secretary He''s face who came to obey his orders.


    "Mr. President... What, what''s going on here? I just..." What''s going on? He didn''t do anything just now, why did Mr. President get so angry?


    "Call a helicopter over here, and you send this girl back in person, and hand her over to Lin Jiacheng. Let Lin Jiacheng take care of her for me. If she loses a hair, I will blame him on the Lin family. If the tiger doesn''t show its power, they will treat it as a sick cat, right?


    Normally, he pretended for so long that he even forgot how he fought his way out to get where he is now.


    "Mr. President...send this girl?" Mr. President''s head was stunned by the earthquake, sending a helicopter to deliver a little girl, what a waste of manpower and material resources, what should be done during disaster relief things.


    "Secretary He, is it because I didn''t understand enough? Do you need me to tell you again?" Quan Nanzhai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were even more fierce and frightening.


    "Understood, I understand. I''ll arrange it right away." Secretary He ran away. It''s been a long time since they saw their president wanting to kill someone. It''s really scary.

 Chapter 730

    The smell of delicious food spread into the room from the outside, and in a short while the aroma filled the room, luring the sleeping person lying on the bed to wake up. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Huhu..." The little girl lying on the bed sucked her nose and subconsciously licked her lips. The scent made her almost salivate, but she still didn''t want to wake up.


    Delicious breakfast, soft breasts, warm blanket...


    All this is standard, like her home in New York. For her, everything in that home is warm and beautiful, except that brother lie is not there.


    This is a dream, it must be a dream, otherwise I would not be able to smell the aroma of her favorite strawberry pie.


    At this moment, she is in an earthquake-stricken area, with wounded people and corpses everywhere, and what she can smell is blood and the smell of corpses, so the smell of strawberry pie must be her hallucination.


    The scent didn''t dissipate for a long time, her stomach was rumbling and her saliva was about to flow out.


    If she couldn''t eat it in reality, it would be good to sniff the scent in her dream, so she greedily inhaled the scent of food and used the scent of food to fill her stomach.


    Although this has no practical effect, but to satisfy the heart, spiritual satisfaction is also called satisfaction.


    "Leran, wake up!"


    Not only the scent of strawberry pie, but also the chirping voice of that girl Lin Xiaoxiao reached Qin lelan''s ears.


    Qin lelan sighed, if it was a dream, it would be too real, as real as if it really existed.


    "Leran, you''ve been sleeping for a whole day. If you don''t wake up, I''m going to call the police." Lin Xiaoxiao pushed Qin Leran, "there is no one who can sleep like you, a girl who sleeps as soon as she sleeps After a day of sex, don¡¯t you feel hungry?¡±


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, can you stop arguing?" Didn''t this girl quarrel with her enough these days? She finally took a rest in the dream, and this girl can still appear in the dream to disturb her, don''t you know that she is sleepy and tired?


    "Leran, I have prepared a lot of delicious food. Get up and eat a little, let''s go to bed after eating." Alas, thinking of the words passed down by Secretary He yesterday morning, Lin Xiaoxiao was extremely sad, she was obviously invited How did your friend become the president''s distinguished guest?


    As a result, she dare not speak too loudly to Qin lelan now, although she did not dare to speak too loudly to Qin lelan before, but the essential relationship between the two is different.


    "Leran, Leran... just get up and eat something. Don''t starve yourself to death, or my brother and I will be with you in bad luck." Lin Xiaoxiao has no scheming, and whatever comes to his mind is what he thinks.


    The girl Lin Xiaoxiao is not so good at pestering people. Qin lelan couldn''t stand it anymore. She decided to wake up from her dream so that she wouldn''t have to listen to this girl''s annoying voice any more.


    Qin leran slowly opened her eyes, thinking that she would surely see her brother lie by her side, and would no longer have to listen to Lin Xiaoxiao, an annoying girl, nagging.


    But when she opened her eyes, she didn''t see Brother Lie who she wanted to see, but instead saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s smiling face magnified several times, smiling brightly at her: "Le Ran, you are finally willing to open your eyes." Open your eyes. If you hadn''t been breathing for so long, I would have thought you were dead."


    Qin leran blinked, trying to blink Lin Xiaoxiao away from her eyes, but... When she opened her eyes again, Lin Xiaoxiao was still in front of her eyes, but brother lie was not.


    Qin lelan is so lost and disappointed: "Lin Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Where''s my brother lie? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao is timid, and she is also a nerd. She never participated in outdoor activities when she was in school, and she was always the first to retreat when it came to survival activities in the wild.


    She was always afraid of it, afraid of that... Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t even have the courage to participate in an outdoor event, how did this girl work up the courage to come to the earthquake-stricken area?


    "Leran, are you sleepy? This is my home. If I''m not here, where else can I go?" With that said, Lin Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Qin lelan''s forehead, and then probed his own Forehead, compared carefully, and finally came to a conclusion, "Leran, you don''t have a fever, do you? But why are you talking nonsense?"


    **, soft and big, the room is extremely warm, in addition to the smell of food, there is also a fresh scent of camellia... All this shows that she is no longer in the disaster area, but has returned to the Lin family.


    As for how to get back to the Lin family, except for her brother Lie, no, not her brother Lie, but the president of country a, no one but him has the courage and ability to send her back from the disaster area quietly to the Lin family.


    She helped well in the disaster area, why did he send her back while she was asleep?


    Does he really think that her staying in the disaster area will not only be of no help, but also cause trouble to others?


    Thinking of brother lie''s dislike for her so much, Qin leran''s nose ached due to grievance, tears swirled in her eyes, almost crystal tears rolled out of her eyes, but she bit her lips tightly to keep herself from crying.


    In brother lie''s heart, she is so useless, she can no longer cry like a child, she must be brave, strong, make herself better, and never let brother lie underestimate her.


    "Leran, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Qin lelan''s eyes were red, and wanted to persuade her, but he was so stupid that he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Qin leran had just controlled her emotions. When she heard what Lin Xiaoxiao said, she almost collapsed again. She hurriedly turned her head away, otherwise she might really cry.


    Ever since she was a child, her father had told her that she was their baby, if she suffered any grievances, she must tell her parents, and she must not suffer quietly by herself.


    For more than ten years, her family has taken good care of her, and she has worked very hard, is very smart, very brave, and very strong... No one has ever made her feel so wronged and sad.


    "Leran, don''t be in a daze, get up and wash up and eat something, or you will be really hungry." Lin Xiaoxiao raised his hand and waved in front of Qin Leran''s eyes, "Leran, did you hear me say what?"


    "Did I sleep all day?" Qin lelan asked.


    "Well, it''s been a day. Secretary He sent you back yesterday morning. You slept until this morning, which is now." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded hard.


    "How''s the situation in the disaster area? Are there any aftershocks? Have you heard any news about Mr. President?" Although she was wronged, Qin lelan still cared about the person who made her wronged.


    No matter how he bullies her, no matter how he makes her sad, he is her brother, the one she has been thinking about since she was a child.


    It is also impossible for her to be really angry with him, because her heart is more real than her thoughts, and her heart will worry about him and miss him.


    "Leran, the news reports say that the situation in the disaster area is much better. Communications, water and electricity have been connected, and a large number of supplies have been delivered in time... Anyway, don''t worry, there will be no more aftershocks." Lin Xiaoxiao wrote a long series , but ignored the question that Qin lelan cared about most.


    Qin leran didn''t bother to ask Lin Xiaoxiao again, so she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and checked today''s news. Lin Xiaoxiao''s news was all from the news. She asked her why she might as well read it directly.

 Chapter 731

    Turn on the mobile phone news, and a piece of hot news about the disposal of the corpses of the dead in the disaster area jumped into Qin lelan''s sight. 135%7924?*6/810


    One after another, the entire news page was about to explode.


    The weather in September in Longjian is not very cold. Too many people died in the earthquake, and the corpses will rot soon.


    Once the corpse decomposes, virus infection is likely to occur. Once the virus infection breaks out, it will be difficult to control, so it is very urgent to properly dispose of the corpse.


    After discussion and listening to the opinions of the people, the top leaders of the country decided to cremate the body.


    Although the life of death is a pity and it is very sad, but the more important thing is to let the living people live well.


    Who would have thought that as soon as this news spread, some people would jump out and express their objections.


    The relatives of some of the deceased were far away in other villages, and for many other reasons, many people failed to come back to see their family members for the last time.


    Some opposition groups seized on this matter to incite the family members of the deceased in the disaster area, trying to make this matter a big deal and destroy the image Mr. President had just established among the people.


    Many people know that even though this matter was finally issued by the President, the matter was discussed and the opinions of the masses were solicited.


    Then those reactionaries just wanted to take advantage of the loopholes regardless of the facts.


    "These people are really bastards!" Qin leran cursed angrily.


    Her brother Lie went to the disaster area to rescue people together with the people in the disaster area.


    What he did was watched by the people in the disaster area, and there were still people who fanned the flames and wanted to pull him down.


    What''s even more hateful are those mindless trolls, they don''t know what''s going on at all, and when they see someone say something, they follow suit, as if they saw it at the scene.


    "Leran, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Qin Leran was so angry, Lin Xiaoxiao poked her head over. Seeing this, she said, "these news are all rumors spread by some reactionaries, and anyone with a discerning eye knows it. Let''s talk about it Well, the President has his own way of dealing with things, and it''s not his turn to have these clowns jumping in front of him."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was able to say this because she still knew their president to some extent. Could it be that someone else let him step up to this position step by step?


    Of course not!


    It''s one thing for Mr. President to be able to handle it, it''s another thing for him to be wronged like this.


    From the bottom of my heart, Qin leran can''t see her brother Lie being sprayed and wronged.


    "Xiaoxiao, has Mr. President come back from the disaster area?" Qin lelan was so anxious that he wanted to jump off the bed, but was stopped by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Leran: "Leran, your feet and legs are all wounds. The doctor has cleaned up and bandaged you for you. Don''t move around for now."


    "Is Mr. President back?" Qin lelan asked.


    "I''m back, my brother has rushed to the North Palace to attend the meeting." Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Le Ran, you get close to brother Dong Ming for a while, and hang on to our Mr. President for a while, don''t you think they all Is it your brother lie? Don''t forget that there is only one brother lie of yours. "


    "Of course I know that my brother lie is only one person." It is because of knowing that she cherishes it even more.


    "Xiao Xiao, tell me, Mr. President, has he..." Qin leran swallowed the word "injured".


    Even if her brother Lie was injured, he wouldn''t say it.


    Just like the injury on his shoulder, he will only quietly let the doctor deal with it briefly, and will never announce it to the public.


    Lin Xiaoxiao worried: "Le Ran, let''s eat something."


    "Okay." She really needs to eat. She has been hungry for so many days, and if she doesn''t have a full stomach, how can she have the strength to continue to help brother lie.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t eaten for a long time. Qin lelan just took two bites. His stomach feels as if it''s on fire, and he feels like vomiting after eating.


    She drank another glass of water: "Xiao Xiao, I can''t eat anymore."


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Leran, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Qin leran shook his head, "Xiao Xiao, you go out first, I want to rest for a while."


    "Okay, then you sleep for a while, and I''ll bring you lunch." Lin Xiaoxiao knew that she had something to do, and she didn''t know how to persuade her, so let her think about it.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao left, Qin leran picked up his mobile phone to watch the news about Mr. President on the Internet.


    Several people kept slandering him, and they all said the same thing, probably saying that he burned the body to cover up a certain fact.


    There is an id who spoke, and Qin lelan was particularly impressed. What this person said on the Internet two days ago made Quan Nanzhai go and never return, and returned the position of president to a truly capable person.


    Qin lelan clicked on this person''s head portrait to check more information about him, but he didn''t fill in any information, obviously he didn''t want people to catch him.


    Qin leran gritted her teeth. She must find a way to find out this man, and she must not let him be so arrogant.


    To find out this person, the only person who can help her is Qin Yinze, who is at odds with her.


    Although 100,000 people are unwilling to call him, for the sake of brother lie, Qin leran bites the bullet and bites his teeth again, and calls Qin Yinze.


    When she called, it was connected almost immediately, but the other party didn''t speak. Qin lelan pursed his lips: "then why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m waiting for our Miss Qin to speak, and to listen to her orders, so that I can do my best to carry them out." Qin Yinze is still in that unhurried tone.


    "Qin Yinze, do you have to talk to me like this?" So, she didn''t want to talk to him. The discord between the two of them was also a big factor in his speaking attitude.


    "Don''t you want to ask me to do something?" Qin Yinze asked back.


    Qin lelan stammered: "I..."


    Qin Yinze smiled bitterly: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help me find someone." After all, he is asking for help. Qin leran''s attitude is still polite.


    "Qin lelan, do you think that your brother lie is just a few years old, and you should help him with everything he does?" Qin Yinze suddenly became angry.


    Qin lelan was confused by its roar: "what do you mean?"


    He added: "The people you want me to investigate, he has already caught them out, so there''s no need for you to worry about them."


    Qin Leran doesn''t quite believe it: "Really?"


    Qin Yinze suddenly changed his tone again: "however, I just want to tell you something, whether you like to hear it or not, I will say it. Your brother Lie is far more powerful than you think. He can climb to the position of the supreme leader of a country, do you think he is stupid?"


    "Of course I know that he is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, I still want to help him and share some tedious things for him, can''t I?" She never felt that her brother lie was not powerful.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze took a deep breath, as if muttering to himself, "what''s wrong with him? It''s worth you doing so much for him?"


    He has been with her for fourteen years, and his time with her is much longer than that of her brother.


    He stays with her, takes care of her, and loves her. As long as she asks him to do things for her, he cares more about doing his own things.


    Why, her eyes never see him who is always by her side?

 Chapter 732

    "Because he is my brother lie!" Qin lelan''s answer is so simple, no reason is needed. 135%7924?*6/810


    Because he is her strong brother, in her heart he is the best, the best, and no one can replace him.


    When she was very young, she didn''t know that brother lie fought with many people alone in order to protect her, and almost lost his life that time.


    For so many years, she always thought that brother lie had promised to protect her, but he ran away secretly when she was asleep. When she woke up, brother lie was gone.


    She always thought that brother lie abandoned her and didn''t want her. It wasn''t until her mother told her about brother lie''s hard work for her two years ago that she knew that brother lie had done so much for her, but she didn''t know anything .


    In her unclear memory, she still blamed brother lie many times in her heart, blaming him for abandoning her cruelly and leaving.


    So it''s not, it''s not Her brother lie never abandoned her, never, so when she came to country a and was almost captured by Qin Yinze, brother lie appeared so timely.


    "Just because he is your brother lie?" Qin Yinze chuckled and said, "however, go and protect your brother lie. Be sure to guard him well. Don''t mess with him this time anyway. Lost it, or you may really lose him and never get it back."


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?" Hearing Qin Yinze''s tone, Qin Leran couldn''t help but think of him burning her photos, and panicked, "Qin Yinze, I warn you, if you If you dare to do anything to brother lie, I will never let you go. "


    "Tell me, what can you do to me?" He was still laughing, his tone sounded light and flirtatious, which seemed a bit provocative.


    "If you dare to do anything to my brother lie, I will kill you." Qin lelan gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    That time, Qin Yinze burned the only photo left by brother lie, and she had the urge to kill him. If Qin Yinze dared to hurt brother lie, she would kill him with her own hands.


    She was sure, she would kill him with her own hands.


    She walks the talk.


    "Kill me?" Qin Yinze repeated Qin lelan''s words, as if thinking about the possibility of her words.


    "So you''d better not impress his idea, otherwise my words are definitely not as simple as words." When he said this, there was a slight smile on the corner of Qin lelan''s lips.


    For brother lie, she can go to the disaster area to rescue people regardless of the danger of her life.


    For brother lie, she can also set fire to kill.


    "Quan Nanzhai is the majestic leader of a country. His subordinates hold the highest military power in China a. What can I do to him?" Qin Yinze smiled bitterly, "Of course, for the sake of you being my sister, I Remind you again, don''t think of your brother lie so simply, his dark belly is far beyond your imagination. "


    Some things, the truth is often unexpected; some people are far from being as simple as you see, not as beautiful as you imagined.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinze hung up the phone. He didn''t want to hear that Qin lelan was protecting that man all the time. He would feel heartache, loss, and even thoughts he had never had before.


    That kind of thought is so terrible, so terrible that he even feels afraid...


    "Of course!" With her name in his mouth, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the high-rise building and looked into the distance. That position was exactly where the Lin family was, and it was also where Qin lelan was at this moment. "When can you stop Look back at your steps?"


    Let her stop and look back!


    This idea made Qin Yinze smile lightly, laughing at when he became so naive and ridiculous.


    He is very clear that in this life, Qin lelan can only see brother lie in front of her.


    He knew very well that in this life, it was absolutely impossible for Qin leran to give up her brother lie.


    So she will never take the initiative to turn her head, and she will not see him standing behind her, and she will not see his silent dedication to her by staying by her side for so many years.


    When did it start?


    He was kind to her and wanted to have sex with her. It was no longer a simple brother''s kindness to his sister, but the kind of kindness a man treats a woman.


    Maybe it was when he watched her grow up day by day, become more beautiful and more attractive day by day, this idea was born in his mind.


    September was supposed to be the best weather of the year, but Qin Yinze felt that the weather was terrible now.


    It''s almost suffocating.


    damn it!


    Why did he torture himself so much?


    He doesn''t have to hold back so much, he can let go and do more...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted Qin Yinze''s thoughts. He closed his eyes slightly, tidied up his emotions and said, "please come in!"


    "Young master, I found the person you asked me to check." Tang Yi pushed the door in and handed the information to Qin Yinze with both hands. "See if there is anything incomplete?"


    "Uncle Tang, when there are only two of us, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Qin Yinze also stretched out two hands to take the document, and said, "If you hadn''t pitied me back then and sent me to the Qin family, It is impossible for me to become the adopted son of the Qin family, let alone your boss."


    "Master, that''s your fate, it has nothing to do with me." That''s what the master said, but as a smart and sensible subordinate, he must not climb up the pole, otherwise the consequences will be very sad.


    "If this is my destiny, then you are also the noble person I have chosen to change the direction of my destiny." Qin Yinze didn''t talk about business, but mentioned things many years ago.


    "Young master, you really flatter me too much. What happened back then was because you knew how to seize the opportunity, and it was because Mr. Qin took a fancy to you. It really has nothing to do with me." Tang Yi didn''t understand the sudden appearance of the master. What on earth was he going to do, he wiped his cold sweat with guilt.


    Qin Yinze changed the subject and said: "Uncle Tang, you were originally my father''s special assistant. In the past two years, he sent you to work by my side. I really wronged you."


    Tang Yi felt even more guilty when he heard that, and immediately said: "It''s my honor to be able to let President Qin transfer me to work with Eldest Young Master."


    "Uncle Tang, you have worked hard these two days. Go and have a rest for two days. There is still something for you to do for me in two days." Qin Yinze said politely, but the expression on his face was eye-catching. But there is another kind of indescribable fear.


    Tang Yi quickly waved his hand: "Master, I''m not working hard, I..."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and interrupted Tang Yi: "Uncle Tang, didn''t you call me young master, and you don''t want to listen to what I said?"


    Tang Yi only felt a chill down his spine, and he didn''t dare to say any more unnecessary words, so he hurried away in a hurry.


    After graduating from university, Qin Yinze took over some jobs in Shengtian. In his work, he was polite to his subordinates and had a good reputation in Shengtian.


    He is a smart, extremely smart person. He knows that his father asked Tang Yi to work by his side, not just asking Tang Yi to help him work, but maybe Tang Yi monitoring everything about him.


    After all, he is just an outsider, Sheng Tian of the Qin family, such a huge business empire, its successor can only be the blood of the Qin family.


    Qin leran is loved by her father the most. As long as she is willing to go back, whether it is to New York or Jiangbei, to Shengtian to work...then Shengtian will be hers sooner or later.

 Chapter 733

    Qin lelan is a smart child. As long as she is willing to learn from others, it is not impossible to manage Shengtian well in the future. 135%7924?*6/810


    But she is not willing!


    For her brother''s sake, she provoked her father''s anger and indirectly gave up her status as Shengtian''s first successor.


    The position that many people are jealous of, and the things that many people struggle for several lifetimes can''t get, but in her eyes, it is far inferior to such a man.


    Is it worth it?


    Qin Yinze wanted to ask her like this countless times, but he didn''t ask, because he knew that her answer must be yes.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Qin leran still echoed back and forth what Qin Yinze said just now.


    To be honest, she also believes that her brother lie must have his means and strategies to get to where he is today.


    There are many people in this world who choose different methods to achieve their goals, but it cannot be said that they are bad people, it''s just that everyone has different methods.


    For example, her father, this is the best example she has ever seen. The Shengtian he is at the helm can become more and more prosperous day by day, and he has also used many frightening methods.


    So when Qin Yinze said that brother lie was not as simple as she imagined, Qin lelan didn''t think it was so incredible.


    Because in her heart, she never thought her brother lie was simple. The supreme leader of a country must not be competent for a fool.


    Thinking of this, Qin leran not only didn''t think how terrible her brother lie was, but felt that her brother lie was very distressing.


    The higher a person''s position climbs, the less friends he has around him. Sometimes he wants to talk to him, but he can''t find a suitable person to talk to.


    Her brother Lie should be very lonely at ordinary times.


    In the future, she must stay with brother lie more often. Whenever he wants to talk to someone, he can find her.


    "Just now she drank a little water and didn''t eat anything else, so she said she wanted to rest." Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the room.


    "Well, I see. You go and do your work." This is the voice of their Mr. President. The voice is very serious, not as gentle as when talking to Qin leran.


    Mr President?


    Brother lie is here?


    It''s too sudden. Qin lelan is not mentally prepared at all. He is so flustered that he doesn''t know how to face him.


    Why is she panicking?


    He was the one who lied, and she was the one who threw her back from the disaster area to make her angry. She shouldn''t panic, she should be angry with him.


    Just thinking about it, the villain who made her angry and sad has opened the door and walked in. Qin lelan was so scared that he quickly pulled up the quilt to wrap himself up.


    She planned to be angry with him for a while and let him please her.


    "Is there a treasure in the quilt? Are you looking for treasure?" His deep voice reached her ears, with a slight smile.


    Doesn''t this man know that she is angry with him?


    Do you still talk to her in such a relaxed tone, thinking that she will forgive him?


    Hmph, she won''t forgive him so easily.


    If he didn''t apologize to him properly, she would never forgive him.


    "I heard that you haven''t eaten?" He sat down next to her bed, and said again, "Is there something wrong? I''ll ask the doctor to come and take a look."


    Her body didn''t feel uncomfortable, but her heart was very uncomfortable. There seemed to be a hole in the heart. There was always a cool wind blowing, which made her heart feel cold, so she couldn''t eat.


    But when he heard that she hadn''t eaten in the midst of his busy schedule, he took the time to come and see her, the hole in his heart just healed without any medicine, and there was still a little joy in his heart.


    "Of course..." With his identity, Qin lelan was shocked when he called her name for the first time, and he almost agreed to him.


    But she had to wait and see what he had to say to her.


    She ignored her, and he called her again: "Little girl..."


    "Don''t call me a little girl!" Qin leran immediately tore off the quilt, sat up suddenly, and looked at her fiercely with wide eyes.


    How nice it was to be called Ranran just now, why did you call her little girl again?


    Doesn''t he know that the title "little girl" can be used to address all little girls?


    Her brother lie is her only one, and she is also brother lie''s only one, so she only needs brother lie to call her Ranran.


    "Are you willing to get out of the bed?" Seeing her ruddy face and such a strong voice, his heart that was worried about her finally fell back to his heart.


    "I said before, if you call me little girl again, you are not allowed to call me Ranran in the future." She said angrily.


    "I''m really not allowed to call you Ranran anymore?" He listened to her answer, but before she answered, he said, "Okay, then I won''t call you Ranran anymore."


    He clearly knew that she didn''t think that way in her heart, she wanted him to call her Ranran, she wanted him to call her Ranran, and she wanted to, but he just said that he would never call her again.


    The grievance accumulated in Qin lelan''s heart suddenly erupted like a flood breaking a bank. She bit her lip and tried to control her tears, but this time she failed.


    I saw her crystal clear tears one drop after another, rolling down from the corners of her eyes like priceless pearls.


    She bit her lip and yelled at him: "If you don''t bark, don''t bark. Who cares about you barking. You are not my brother Lie. Why should I let you call my name by a stranger. "


    "Also, this is my room. You, a big man, came to a girl''s room alone without even knocking on the door. Is this something you can do as the lord of a country?"


    He thought he was her brother, so he could bully her at will, and think of ways to make her sad.


    She wants to tell him, no! Absolutely not!


    In the future, she will never let him bully her again. If he does not approach her as brother lie, she will not say a word to him again.


    "Of course..." Her tears made her feel distressed, and he stretched out his hand involuntarily, trying to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    But as soon as his outstretched hand touched her, she slapped it away: "Don''t you touch me!"


    His hand was in the air, but he didn''t take it back.


    She wiped away her tears again and continued to yell at him: "you are not my strong brother, you''d better stay away from me."


    "I..." He is her brother, but he can''t recognize her. "Wood Wood Books £ü £ü ©U Bar Net" Mismarrying a Husband at an Exorbitant Price. Read novels online for free.


    "Mr. President, please go back, and don''t let me see you again." Seeing him doesn''t mean that she can''t see her brother lie, and she can''t just lie in his arms and act like a baby, so she doesn''t want to See him in this identity.


    On the surface, Quan Nanzhai looks close to the people, but in fact his heart is dark, deep and strong. If Qin lelan doesn''t let him approach, he will be obedient, which is obviously not his character.


    He even forgot that at this moment, he was just the president of country a in front of her, and he was not her brother.


    Therefore, not only did her attack fail to make him retreat, but he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, as if comforting a wounded little beast: "Of course, I know you feel wronged, you blame me for taking advantage of your sleeping I sent you back when I was dying. You can blame me, but I don''t regret it."


    His hug made Qin lelan unable to resist, and asked tearfully, "why?"


    He said: "because you were injured, your brother lie will worry about you, feel sorry for you, and blame him for not protecting you well."

 Chapter 734

    Quan Nanzhai''s voice has always been the effect of its own bass bubble, especially when he said these words, it is simply a bass bubble in the bass bubble. 135%7924?*6/810


    His voice was already so pleasant that it was hard to resist, but with the content of this sentence, it can make people fascinated.


    At this moment, all the pain, all the injuries and all the grievances of Qin lelan disappeared in an instant when he heard brother lie''s words.


    It turned out that her brother Lie didn''t dislike her, nor did he think she couldn''t help, nor did he think she was making trouble for him. The real reason was that he loved her and cared about her.


    He is feeling sorry for her!


    He cares about her!


    It was because of this sentence that she forgot the pain in her body and the pain in her heart, and her heart was so excited that pink bubbles burst out.


    I have already forgotten that I just said to myself that as long as he doesn''t see her as brother lie, she will never pay attention to him.


    She wiped her tears, and said a little arrogantly: "you are not my brother lie, how do you know that brother lie will feel sorry for me?"


    Heh heh heh... Let''s see how he replied to her?


    Otherwise, he would admit it generously and admit that he is her brother Lie. In this way, she will be happier.


    Quan Nanzhai stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, stroked her little head, and said in a more gentle tone: "remember what I told you once, I also have someone I like."


    "Of course I remember." Because the person he likes is her, how could she not remember what he said.


    Thinking that he is the one he said he likes, Qin leran can''t help but blush, but then thinks that he suddenly mentioned the one he likes again at this time, is he going to recognize her?


    Thinking that brother lie might admit that he is her brother lie, Qin leran''s heart is as excited as the waves rolled up by a typhoon, which is too violent to hold back.


    He added: "if the person I like is sick and injured, I will love her and worry about her. Your brother lie is as good as you said, so of course he will be sad when you are sick. "


    Return your strong brother!


    Qin leran gave him a blank look. He was obviously Ranran''s brother lie, and he pretended to be so serious, but anyway, she knew he was worried about her.


    She hugged him, rubbed in his arms, and wiped away the remaining tears on her face: "Mr. President, you are right, my brother Lie loves me very much. If I get sick, he will be very sad of."


    "Then you know what to do?" He pushed her away from his arms, and instead supported her shoulders, "Little girl, when no one is by your side to accompany you, you should take better care of yourself. Don''t let people who care about you worry about you, you know?"


    "Well, I get it. I will eat well and recover from my injuries. I will never let my brother lie worry about me." As soon as the words fell, she suddenly approached him, put her pink lips together and kissed him on the face one time.


    Her lips were soft and fragrant, and seemed to still carry the soft and cute sweetness of her childhood.


    The moment she touched him, Quan Nanzhai felt blood rushing straight to his forehead. He wished he could hold her back, hold her in his arms and kiss her hard.


    But Fortunately, he realized in time that he is not her brother Lie at this moment, and he can''t do what he wants to do to her.


    wrong!


    Quan Nanzhai suddenly realized that this girl was kissing a man other than her brother Lie.


    She is kissing men other than her brother!


    Quan Nanzhai frowned, his face suddenly darkened, and the jealousy in his heart came like an overwhelming attack.


    damn it!


    How can she kiss a man other than her brother Lie.


    Even though his real identity is her brother lie, she didn''t know that he was her brother lie and kissed him.


    "Little girl, do you know who you are kissing?" His eyes were gloomy, as if he was going to eat someone.


    "Of course I know." She blinked her beautiful big eyes at him, the eyes were full of light, looking bright and fascinating.


    What she kissed was her brother Lie. Is there anything wrong?


    "Who is it?" He suddenly held her head, as if if she uttered a wrong word, he might turn her head off.


    "It''s you." No matter how terrible he looks, she is not afraid at all, because her brother lie will never hurt her.


    "Who am I?" he asked again, his voice getting darker, and his breath sprayed on her face like fire.


    "Who do you say you are?" She asked back, her tone was naughty and cute, and she didn''t take his anger into her eyes at all.


    With a dark face, he warned in a deep voice: "Little girl, answer my words carefully, or you can''t bear the consequences?"


    "Consequences? What are the consequences?" She smiled innocently and cutely, and reached out to pat his chest. "Mr. President, if I don''t answer your question properly, are you going to eat me?"


    Facing his more gloomy eyes, Qin leran said more and more vigorously: "Mr. President, I know that I am very beautiful and cute, and I look very attractive. Many people want to eat me, but I only want to be my strong Brother''s snack."


    She wants to be brother lie''s "snack"!


    This girl is deceiving people with her innocent appearance again.


    Quan Nanzhai''s face gradually became better: "then what do you mean by kissing me just now?"


    Qin leran suddenly realized, and he looked very surprised again: "Mr. President, I have told you that I really don''t mean anything to you, so please don''t think too much about it."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    She has already kissed him, yet dare to say that she is not interested in him. Does she have to sleep with him in order for her to be interested in him?


    "The kiss just now was just to express my gratitude. You should be aware that people in Europe and the United States often kiss each other on the cheek when they greet each other." Her explanation is very reasonable. Although she is not from Europe or the United States, she grew up in the United States and received Education is more of a western education.


    "Don''t do this again, especially to other men." Even if it''s just to say hello, he doesn''t want her to kiss others.


    "Mr. President, you care too much. Even if it''s my brother lie, he may not care so much about me." Brother lie will definitely control her, hehehe, just to anger you and inspire you , see what you want.


    "Who said he won''t take care of you?" Isn''t he taking care of her.


    "You know?" Qin leran saw that his face was wrong, and immediately added, "Mr. President, don''t use the reason you just used, I don''t want to hear it." Search on: "wood¡îwood¡îbook¡îbar¡înet"


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    He was really about to use the reason he just used, but who knew that this girl was like a roundworm in his stomach, and blocked his mouth one step earlier.


    "Mr. President!" Qin lelan touched his flat stomach, "I seem to be very hungry, can I trouble you to get me something to eat?"


    In the world, Qin leran, the little girl who dares to order Mr. President to get food for herself, is probably the only one.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll come as soon as I go." What''s more frightening is that this Mr. President was sent to do something, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Looking at the tall back of him leaving, Qin leran happily rolled and rolled on the bed. The appearance of brother lie eating his own jealousy is so cute, so cute that she wants to bully him.

 Chapter 735

    Her brother Lie is obviously the president of a country, why does it make people feel so cute sometimes?


    She has acted so obviously, can''t he guess that she already knew that he was her brother Lie?


    If it wasn''t because he went to the disaster area, how could she go to the disaster area. 135%7924?*6/810


    If it wasn''t for knowing that he was her brother, how could she kiss him.


    Her brother Lie is really stupid!


    But even brother lie, who is silly, she still likes him very much.


    I especially like the way he eats his own jealousy for her own sake.


    It can be seen from this that men are very stingy in front of the girls they like.


    Just like her father, once when her mother was watching TV, she praised that the leading actor on TV was very handsome.


    After the father who had been sitting next to him on the phone hung up the phone, he asked his mother in the first sentence: "Handsome? Where is he handsome? How is he compared to your husband?"


    Didn''t Dad focus on talking on the phone just now, but just because Mom said that, he got into trouble with Mom.


    She has also heard the most classic sentence that her father said to her mother: ""If it weren''t for you being my wife, I would only care about you. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have the time to care about it. "


    What Dad meant was that he was stingy and jealous because his mother was his wife and someone he cared about.


    Therefore, Qin lelan''s conclusion is that men are actually very cautious animals.


    Their possessive desire is very strong, and they must not allow the girl they like to think about others.


    However, she felt that what her father said was right, it was because she cared that she cared about and cared.


    Soon, Quan Nanzhai came up with delicious food himself.


    Seeing her in a daze, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of her eyes: "Little girl, what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about what you''ll prepare for me?" She licked her lips, looking very hungry.


    Quan Nanzhai took the small table and put it on her bed, and put the meals on the table one by one: "These are specially prepared by Lin Xiaoxiao in the kitchen for you, you should eat more."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is just a person he randomly draws. It''s not easy for him to tell Qin lelan that these are specially prepared by him according to her taste.


    She was very picky eater when she was a child, and strawberries were her favorite food, so the family tried to make strawberry-flavored food for her.


    A child like her who grew up held in the palm of everyone''s hands, she was able to go to the disaster area to endure hardship.


    To be honest, when he saw her for the first time in the disaster area, he couldn''t believe it was really her.


    "If my brother lie prepared these things for me, I would eat them all and not waste any of them, but..." Her face darkened a little, and she lowered her head, "Mr. President, I have a lot of brother lie God hasn''t come to see me, do you think he has forgotten me?"


    "How could it be?" Seeing that she was sad, Quan Nanzhai was even more sad than her, and reached out to pat her on the back, "As long as you take good care of yourself, your brother lie will definitely come to see you."


    "You''re not him, and you''re just guessing." She said sullenly, but her heart was filled with joy.


    He said, "How about we make a bet?"


    Qin lelan blinked: "what''s the bet?"


    "I bet as long as you eat all these foods, your brother lie will come to you the night after tomorrow." He said, his eyes soft.


    "Really?" As long as he is willing to see her as brother lie, then she can act like a baby and play in brother lie''s arms to her heart''s content. She doesn''t have to bear it like now and fight wits and courage with him.


    "Yeah!" He nodded, very sure.


    "What if he doesn''t come?" Although he personally agreed, Qin lelan still needs his confirmation, so as not to let the pigeons go again in case.


    "He won''t stop coming!" He promised her, except that he fell down, like that time many years ago, injured beyond control, otherwise he would never break his promise.


    "Mr. President, if my brother lie really comes to see me the night after tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner another day. If my brother lie doesn''t come the night after tomorrow, then you can treat me to dinner another day." No matter whether you win or lose , her request is very simple, that is, let him eat with her.


    "Okay, no problem." He rubbed her head and brought her a bowl of soup first, "The weather is a bit cold, so remember to drink a bowl of soup every day before meals to warm your body. Also, the weather in Linhai City is relatively dry , You may be a little uncomfortable when you are new here, remember to drink plenty of water."


    He told her like a child, because he was afraid that he would not take care of her enough and make her suffer.


    "Mr. President..." She looked at him eagerly, licked her tender lips, and then said, "You are so gentle and considerate. If it weren''t for my brother Lie, you would have someone you like. I think I might I might like you too."


    As soon as these words came out, just as Qin lelan expected, the face of the president, who was still wearing a gentle smile, turned black instantly.


    He snapped: "What did you say just now? You say it again?"


    Qin leran has an innocent face: "what are you doing changing your face? Some people praise you for being gentle, considerate and attractive. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    "Should I be happy?" His baby is about to move on, should he be happy?


    damn it!


    He can''t be happy.


    "Mr. President, what''s the matter with you?" You are really stingy, just like her father when he is stingy, and when he is angry, he just ignores others with a sullen face.


    "Eat well!" After leaving the words, he turned and walked away.


    Qin leran: "..."


    She just wanted to tease him, but she didn''t know that she teased him too much and drove him away. Qin leran regretted so much that her intestines turned green.


    "Mr. President!" She looked for him, but no one answered her.


    She had a full appetite just now, but now looking at the exquisite food in front of her, she lost her appetite at all.


    Did she say too much in what she said just now?


    Did you really make brother lie sad?


    She said that she wanted to be a considerate natural baby, and to be brother lie''s considerate little padded jacket. How could she make him sad?


    In the future, I can''t bully brother lie again, or she will be sad in the end.


    "If you want to see your brother lie, eat well, or you don''t want to see anyone."


    Just when Qin leran thought that brother lie had left her and left, brother lie''s voice sounded at the door again.


    It seemed that he still cared about her, so angry that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Okay, Mr. President, don''t worry, I''ll eat obediently." She immediately began to eat, and she must not make brother lie angry again, or her wish to see him down would come to nothing.


    In the room, she ate food with big mouthfuls, and the more she ate, the more delicious it became.


    Outside the room, Quan Nanzhai held a cigarette in his hand and smoked it one by one. All he could think about was what the little girl said just now.


    It should be a good thing for him that she will like him in this capacity, but he doesn''t want her to have a man other than brother lie in her heart, even if this man is also him.


    It''s all himself, but he appears in a different identity beside her, and the way he gets along with her is also different, but she said that she might like him in this identity.


    As soon as he heard this sentence, his heart was filled with indescribable mixed feelings, and he didn''t know how to face her.


    Obviously he is still jealous with himself!

 Chapter 736

    "Mr. President, I''ve finished eating. 135%7924?*6/810" In order to let him see her as brother lie, Qin leran also worked hard, eating all the food on the table into his stomach as fast as possible ,


    "Well, good." His voice came from outside the door, "Now your feet are still injured, so you can''t get off the bed and walk for a while, just sit on the bed and rest for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to what you say." Qin Leran nodded obediently, obediently like a child, "Mr. President, come in and chat with me for a while, I''m bored sitting here alone. "


    As long as she can trick him into the room again, she can find a way to keep him and let him stay with her for a while longer.


    But...but...Qin lelan waited for a long time but couldn''t wait for Mr. President to come into the room to chat with her for a while.


    I didn''t wait today, I still didn''t wait the next day, and the third day She saw brother lie on the TV news.


    He was wearing a formal black suit, and he was receiving foreign envoys. He looked heroic and imposing... Not only him, but there was another person beside him, and it was a woman.


    In the past, as soon as brother lie appeared, Qin lelan''s eyes would fall on him, and she couldn''t move her eyes away, but this time, she could only see the woman who was with brother lie.


    The woman is young and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, and skin that is more than snow, so bright and moving that people can''t take their eyes off at first glance.


    Even when she saw this woman, she would feel that she was very beautiful, and she couldn''t help but look at her more, not to mention that her brother Lie was a man.


    Such a beautiful woman is by his side, and she is also his fianc¨¦e, can he control himself not to look at her more, or have other thoughts about her?


    Qin leran shook her head, she didn''t know.


    All she knew was that this beautiful woman stood with her brother Lie, and they looked so well matched. They were both talented and beautiful, just like a pair made in heaven.


    What''s more, this woman is brother lie''s fianc¨¦e, who was ordered by brother lie before he took office as president.


    The woman is brother lie''s upright fiancee. She can accompany brother lie in an upright manner, accompany brother lie to attend the presidential inauguration ceremony, and accompany brother lie to receive foreign envoys...


    And sooner or later, this fianc¨¦e is likely to become brother lie''s wife, the wife that brother lie is marrying.


    As early as the day when the president took office, Qin leran knew that Mr. President had a fianc¨¦e, but at that time, she could not confirm that he was her brother Lie, so she didn''t take the fianc¨¦e''s matter to heart.


    And because brother lie''s fianc¨¦e didn''t show up in public these days, she almost forgot that there was such a person around brother lie.


    Just when she was waiting for brother lie, and when brother lie came to see her this evening not as Mr. President but as brother lie, she found out that there was such a number one person beside her brother lie.


    The woman is holding brother lie''s hand. No matter how many cameras are facing them in front of her, she can smile and be elegant.


    Qin leran always knew that her brother lie was excellent, and always felt that only she was worthy of standing beside him.


    But when she saw his fianc¨¦e again today, she realized that there was another person standing beside brother lie who was so suitable.


    And when brother lie looked at the fianc¨¦e, his eyes were very gentle, as if thousands of words were in his tender eyes looking at his fianc¨¦e.


    However, when brother lie looks at her, most of the time he seems to be looking at a child, a child who is not sensible and needs his care.


    And the things that brother lie did to her For example, telling her to take medicine when she was sick, and watching her eat when she was not eating, all these things seemed like he was coaxing a child.


    Look at him treating his fianc¨¦e again... He smiled so softly, cared for her with every gesture, whispered to her from time to time, and listened to her opinions seriously, so he looked like a real couple.


    Seeing that the relationship between the two of them is so sweet, you and I agree, in an instant, there is a kind of uneasiness attacking Qin lelan, which frightens and frightens her.


    She was so scared, afraid that some things that brother lie told him hadn''t been handled well, referring to the fianc¨¦e who was in the middle of them.


    Actually no, brother lie''s fiancee is not a third party between her and brother lie.


    That woman is the fianc¨¦e that brother lie has publicly ordered, and is recognized by the Quan family and the people of the whole country. To be honest, she, Qin lelan, is more like a third party between them.


    third party?


    Because of the thought of this word and this embarrassing identity, Qin lelan suddenly felt that his body''s strength was drained.


    Qin lelan stared blankly at brother lie on the screen, letting waves of heartache attack her stronger than waves.


    That woman can accompany brother lie to attend any occasion, hold brother lie''s arm openly, and enjoy brother lie''s love and care for her openly...


    Looking at myself again, I''m like an underground woman who can''t see the light. She can only meet brother lie when there is no one else, and she can''t even see him.


    Is it worth it for her to wrong herself so much?


    It was the first time she asked herself back, and it was also the first time she had doubts about her behavior of looking for brother lie in country a this time.


    She doesn''t even know whether she should stay here and continue to wait for her brother lie, wait for him to come to her, and wait for him to break off the engagement with his fiancee?


    The more she thinks about it, the more difficult it is for Qin leran to love. The heartache hits her like a tide, which makes her almost suffocate.


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, she doesn''t want to think about it anymore, don''t think about these things that she can''t handle for the time being.


    As long as she firmly believes that brother lie has her in his heart, as long as she firmly waits for brother lie to finish dealing with those matters and formally recognize her...


    But she couldn''t calm down. She even felt that she didn''t know what attitude to use to face him. After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and booked a plane ticket, a direct plane ticket from Linhai City to New York. "Wood£¤Wood£¤Book£¤Bar£¤Net" Mistakenly Marrying a Husband at an Exorbitant Price Read online for free.


    When encountering anything before, she never thought of shrinking back. She always stood up bravely to face and deal with problems.


    However, this time, it was the first time she chose to back down when faced with a matter, and chose to hide in the safe haven that could protect her.


    She tidied up briefly, put on the bag she carried a while ago and went out: "Xiaoxiao, thank you for taking care of me these days, I''m going home."


    "Leran, haven''t you found your brother lie yet? Why are you going back all of a sudden?" Lin Xiaoxiao was very puzzled that Qin leran would make such a decision suddenly.


    "I won''t look for it anymore." Qin lelan smiled, "after all, it''s been so many years, he still remembers me, it''s hard to say clearly."


    "Leran...then there''s no need to be so anxious." Lin Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she was at a loss and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Xiao Xiao, be smarter in the future and don''t be bullied all the time." Qin Lelan hugged her, "each of us is a baby born by our mother''s hard work in ten months of pregnancy. For parents, they hold us in the palm of their hands You are afraid of the babies who are bumping into each other...Even if they are not around, you have to take good care of yourself, and you can''t worry them who are far away in another world."

 Chapter 737

    These words, Qin leran is speaking to Lin Xiaoxiao, but also to herself. 135%7924?*6/810


    No matter where she goes, home is her warmest harbor, and her parents are the first people she will think of when she is wronged.


    If you want to ask who is the one who loves herself the most, and who loves the most selflessly, it must be her parents'' love for her.


    However, on the day of her coming-of-age ceremony when she turned eighteen, she felt that she had grown up, and without telling them, she ran across several countries to find her brother Lie, making her father angry, So angry that he still doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    And her?


    Alone across several time zones, brother lie found her, but brother lie could not identify her with his real identity.


    Brother lie said to let her wait for him and wait for him to finish his affairs.


    She knew that brother lie, as the head of a country, had too many responsibilities on his shoulders, and she could understand him and wait for him.


    But what she couldn''t accept was that he had a fianc¨¦e, and she unintentionally became the third party to destroy him and his fianc¨¦e.


    third party!


    She has never been exposed to this word since she was a child, because her father and mother are devoted to each other, and no one can intervene in their feelings.


    But she has seen a lot of families with small partners, because of the intervention of a third party, the family cannot be together, and the wives and children are separated.


    When the friends mentioned the word "third party", they would all grit their teeth with hatred, and she also disdained people of that status the most.


    But now, she has unintentionally become the kind of third party who destroys the relationship between two people that she hates the most.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, and I blame myself for what I deserved. I crossed several time zones alone to find the person I wanted to find without my family''s consent.


    Now, she feels that she has been wronged, and when she encounters a problem that she cannot solve, she immediately thinks of her family, and wants to go back to them, hide under their wings, and let them protect her.


    It turned out that she was such a coward!


    She was so timid that she even looked down on such a self!


    "Leran, I know what you said. Although my parents are gone, I still have my brother, and he loves me too." Although her brother is often strict with her, Lin Xiaoxiao She still knows that her brother loves her.


    "Xiaoxiao, come on." Qin Leran patted Lin Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. Sometimes she envied Lin Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t think about anything except eating.


    "Yeah, I''ll work hard." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are not bad. You are better than many people. Remember, you should be more confident and treat yourself better in the future." Qin leran said.


    "Leran...I''m living a good life." Lin Xiaoxiao touched her head and smiled foolishly, "I''ve never felt that I''m worse than others, it''s just that other people think so."


    "Well, that''s good." Qin leran pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "then I''ll go first, and we''ll see you later when you come to New York."


    Call her timid or cowardly, in short, she is unwilling to face all this again, she is afraid that others will point at her and scold her, call her a third party who destroys other people''s feelings, call her a shameless vixen .


    If brother lie is not the supreme leader of a country, it is not a big deal to be engaged and regret marriage, but he is the supreme leader of the country, and his marriage will always be the focus of national attention.


    For many years, I have never seen the top leader of that country who can regret marriage or divorce. Even if there is no relationship between them, they will bite the bullet and live together for a lifetime.


    Because their feelings are not only their own affairs, they are also the role models of the people, and their behavior represents the entire country.


    Thinking of this, Qin leran felt another pain in her heart, which made her shudder, that is to say, she and his brother lie could never be together.


    Although she really wants to be with brother lie, she can''t disregard brother lie''s identity just because she wants to.


    So the best way to deal with it is for her to leave. Before brother lie really recognizes her, she should leave.


    Obviously this is the best way, why do you feel sad just thinking about it, so sad that your heart doesn''t seem to belong to you anymore.


    She shouldn''t deny brother lie just by her own ideas, she should wait for him, at least listen to his explanation, and she shouldn''t shrink back as soon as something happens.


    She has been thinking about looking for brother lie for more than ten years, but now she has just found Fa. Is she going to shrink back because of a little thing?


    Do you really want to back down?


    On the way to the airport, Qin lelan kept lowering her head and thinking about whether to leave without saying goodbye, so she didn''t notice that the direction of the taxi was not the airport.


    ...


    Receiving foreign envoys is the most common thing Mr. President does after taking office.


    This time, since the foreign envoy and his wife are visiting country a, the Mr. President, who is in charge of reception, naturally needs his partner to receive him, so the best person to receive the foreign leader with him is of course his fianc¨¦e.


    Just when Mr. President was about to speak, his most trusted bodyguard, Spade, came to his side and whispered something in his ear.


    After listening, his brows frowned involuntarily, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid his emotions again.


    He nodded, and continued to speak as if nothing had happened, and his speech also made the Kaiches and his wife nod their heads in praise.


    After the normal exchanges, Mr. President was in charge of receiving Mr. Keche and accompanied him to visit the national treasures of cultural relics.


    Mr. President''s fianc¨¦e Shen Lingxi is in charge of receiving Mrs. Keche, and she will accompany Mrs. Keche to visit the very famous handicraft workshop in country a.


    Mr. President is responsible for receiving Mr. Keche to talk about political affairs. Shen Lingxi, as the fiancee of Mr. President, will also be the highest-status woman in country a in the future. No one is more suitable for her to receive Mrs. Keche.


    "Mrs. Keche, please this way." Throughout the afternoon, Shen Lingxi stayed by Mrs. Keche''s side, with a gentle and generous smile on her face all the time.


    "Miss Shen, thank you for your hospitality. I am very satisfied with today''s itinerary." Mrs. Keche said with a smile, and it could be seen that she was also quite satisfied with the person who received her.


    "Your satisfaction is the main purpose of our work." Shen Lingxi smiled and answered generously, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Even in front of the wife of the prime minister of another country, she has no stage fright at all. She has almost all the qualities that a future mother of a country should possess.


    ...


    After the dinner, Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi put down the big rock in their hearts after the staff accompanied Keqie and his wife to rest.


    He looked at her, and the face that was still wearing a gentle smile just now turned cold a few degrees: "It''s been a hard day with me, I''ll take you back to rest first."


    "Nan Zhai, thank you!" Shen Lingxi nodded.


    "We each take what we need, you don''t need to thank me." He raised his eyes and looked into the distance through the French window, thinking of that little girl in his heart.


    He promised her that he would go to see her as brother lie tonight, but she secretly booked a ticket and wanted to run back to New York.


    What is the reason?


    "Thank you anyway." Shen Lingxi glanced at him, and she could see that there was something in his heart, and she said, "Nan Zhai, you should have important things to do, so go and do yours first. Just let someone take me back."

 Chapter 738

    "Lingxi, don''t forget, our words and deeds are watched by someone. 135%7924?*6/810 As the fiancee of Mr. President, after receiving foreign envoys, why doesn''t Mr. President send you off personally? Go back?" Quan Nanzhai said solemnly.


    He has endured for such a long time, and he doesn''t care if he endures a little more time. If he wants to act for others, of course he has to act the whole set, otherwise he would have wasted a lot of previous energy in vain.


    "Okay." Shen Lingxi didn''t say anything more, but looked at Quan Nanzhai with worry and worry.


    On the way to send Shen Lingxi back, their cars were driving in the middle, with a car opening the road in front and a car escorting them behind. The road was mighty and eye-catching.


    "Look, that''s Mr. President sending Miss Shen back to Shen''s house again." Someone on both sides of the road pointed.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. President is really considerate of Ms. Shen, and he will personally send Ms. Shen home every time." Passers-by said in admiration.


    "Well, if you ask me who I have envied in my life, I only envy Ms. Shen. Not only is she beautiful, but she can also find such a fianc¨¦ who loves her so much. They must be a loving couple in the future." Passers-by envied sound.


    In the eyes of the people of country a, Mr. President Quan Nanzhai and his fiancee Shen Lingxi are a pair made in heaven. They are both seductive and suitable for each other.


    The most enviable thing is that Mr. President took good care of Ms. Shen. The two of them sprinkled dog food in front of the camera from time to time, and even attracted a lot of CP fans of the two of them.


    But the scene in the car is completely different from what people see. Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi are sitting in the back seat together, but one is on the far left and the other is on the far right. The distance is like two completely strangers stranger.


    He looked at the front of the car, she looked out of the car window, no one glanced at each other, there was no such intimacy as the two of them received foreigners together in front of the camera during the day.


    Not only did the two of them sit far away, but neither of them spoke along the way, they were strangers than strangers.


    When she was about to arrive at Shen''s house, Shen Lingxi thought and thought, and finally broke the silence: "Nan Zhai, did something happen to that little girl?"


    Although Quan Nanzhai''s performance in receiving foreign envoys is still remarkable today, Shen Lingxi can see that he has something in his heart.


    There are not many things that can affect Quan Nanzhai''s emotions, and there are even fewer people who can affect his emotions.


    Over the years, he has learned many things, among which the control and forbearance of emotions has been practiced so that almost no one can match him.


    Quan Nanzhai is very good at controlling his emotions and feelings. He can greet people with a smile at any time.


    Others can''t see it, but Shen Lingxi can. Although he has been smiling when receiving foreign envoys today, she can see his distraction in that smile.


    Apart from that little girl of the Qin family, Shen Lingxi can''t think of anyone else who can distract him on such an important occasion.


    "I''m home." Quan Nanzhai withdrew his gaze from the front and turned his head to look at her. "It''s been a tiring day today. Go home and rest early."


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t take her words and continued, because he didn''t want to say too much about Qin leran in front of outsiders.


    "Nan Zhai..." Shen Lingxi bit her lips, "If the little girl has any misunderstanding about our relationship, I can ask her to explain it to her."


    "No. I can handle her affairs by myself, and I don''t need anyone to intervene to help." Quan Nanzhai refused directly.


    Not to mention that the little girl doesn''t know his identity now, even if she finds out one day, he is the one who should explain to her, not anyone else.


    Shen Lingxi''s face turned pale: "then I''ll go back first."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "well, go to bed early."


    Shen Lingxi got out of the car and looked back at him: "Nan Zhai, if our engagement..."


    Quan Nanzhai interrupted her and said sharply: "if there is no if, this matter will be done as we agreed. No one can disrupt the plan before the matter is dealt with, no matter what the reason is."


    Shen Lingxi worried: "but, in case the little girl can''t..."


    "She won''t." For some reason, Quan Nanzhai believed in that little girl so much, believed that she must understand him, and would never leave him.


    Even if she leaves him, he will find a way to catch her back and keep her by his side. No one can snatch her away from him in this life.


    When she came to him, it took only a few days for her to disturb his peaceful heart.


    Since she has messed up his heart lake, then she should take responsibility, and he will never let her go in this life.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shen Lingxi concealed the helplessness in her eyes, smiled politely at him, turned and left.


    "Mr. President, should we go directly to Ms. Qin''s place or?" Qiao Min, the driver, asked.


    Qiao Min is the driver who drives for Quan Nanzhai. He has been with Quan Nanzhai for many years and is a person whom Quan Nanzhai trusts very much. So Qiao Min knows about Qin leran.


    "Go back first." Quan Nanzhai said.


    He wished he could grow his wings and fly to that little girl''s side immediately, but he couldn''t be so willful.


    Now he still has a lot of things to deal with. He still has a fiancee, and he can''t recognize her, so today he can''t tell her that her brother Lie and the president are one person.


    He wants to go back and change his clothes, change his outfit, ask the makeup artist to make up for him, and let Qin lelan not recognize who he is even when he sees him.


    ...


    On the way to the airport, Qin lelan thought about it, and finally she regretted it. She looked up and wanted the driver to turn around and go back to the city, only to find that the direction of the car was not the airport at all.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me?" Qin leran soon realized that this taxi driver should not be a real taxi driver.


    "Miss Qin, I won''t hurt you. Please sit down and go with me." The driver said politely.


    The other party did not reveal his identity, but only said that he would not hurt her, and his tone and attitude were quite good, not like he was kidnapping someone.


    Qin lelan looked at him from the rearview mirror, saw that there was nothing unusual about his complexion, and that the direction he was driving was not so remote that no one went to, so she boldly guessed that this man might be the person sent by brother lie to keep her.


    But how could brother lie know that she bought a ticket to go back to New York?


    If it''s not brother lie, then it''s very likely that it''s Qin Yinze, the villain. No matter where she goes, he knows her whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    But it''s not right. If the taxi driver belongs to Qin Yinze, he should call her "Miss" instead of "Miss Qin".


    It''s not brother lie, nor Qin Yinze, so who else would be so polite to invite her to be a "guest"?


    "Who on earth sent you?" I couldn''t figure it out, so let''s use the most direct method, maybe the other party told her by accident.


    The driver said nothing more.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, who sent you here and where are you taking me?" Because he couldn''t guess who the driver was instigated by or what the other party''s purpose was, Qin leran was a little flustered in his heart.

 Chapter 739

    Maybe he also saw Qin leran''s worry. The driver thought about it and said, "Miss Qin, Mr. Lie asked me to invite you to his home. 135%7924?*6/810"


    As soon as she heard the word "Mr. Lie", the big stone on Qin leran''s heart fell. It must be her brother Lie who can use the name "Mr. Lie".


    Brother lie''s name doesn''t have the word "lie". Only she calls him brother lie. It seems that he thought of using the name "Mr. lie" for the convenience of meeting her.


    But how does brother lie know that she bought the opportunity to go back to New York?


    Could it be that Lin Xiaoxiao told brother lie?


    Or is Lin Xiaoxiao the person brother lie arranges by her side?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s not impossible that Lin Xiaoxiao is the person brother lie arranged to be by her side.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is her classmate, and Lin Xiaoxiao''s brother Lin Jiacheng is brother lie''s right-hand man. It''s hard to believe that these relationships are just a coincidence.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao is really the person brother lie arranged for her... Then it means that brother lie has been paying attention to her all these years, and he has never really left her.


    If so...


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin lelan''s heart ignited a raging fire again. Can she still have thoughts about brother lie?


    If so...


    Can she still stay by brother lie''s side desperately, wait for him to finish what he said, and then recognize her back?


    can she?


    Can she really do it?


    She doesn''t know, but if brother lie is willing to give her an affirmative answer, even if there is a pan of oil in front of him.


    For brother lie, she is also willing to break through.


    Will brother lie give her affirmation?


    Just when Qin leran was thinking about things, she was driven by the driver to a semi-closed residential area with strict guards.


    Outside this residential area is a very famous scenic spot in Linhai City. The area is surrounded by mountains and facing the sea, and the people who live here are not ordinary people.


    Even though the driver''s face was an acquaintance here, the guards did not let them pass easily, and their car still went through several security checks before arriving at the final destination - No. 88, Qingli Road.


    No. 88 Qingli Road is located in the center of this villa area. It is also one of the single-family villas in this area. It looks nothing special from the outside.


    Looking in from the outside, because there are many big trees growing in the yard, it is impossible to see what the yard looks like.


    One is that it can play a role in keeping secrets, and the other is that it can be used for viewing.


    Anyway, this area is very mysterious to the outside world, and it is not something that ordinary people can come to.


    "Miss Qin, please come inside." The driver asked Qin leran to get off the car, and let her enter the small courtyard with the number 88.


    "Is this the home of ''Mr. Lie''?" Qin lelan didn''t go in, but looked up and around.


    Although the driver said "Mr. Lie", he is not the only one who knows that she has brother lie.


    Because she was too excited just now, she didn''t think much about this question. On the way here, she calmed down and thought more.


    Those who can own real estate in such a place and know "brother lie", besides brother lie, there is also a guy named Quan Dongming who knows.


    Quan Dongming is the cousin of Mr. President. He is also from the Quan family. He was born in a wealthy and noble family. It is not difficult for him to own a set of real estate here.


    There are special forces standing guard everywhere in this place, and cars coming in have to go through security checks one after another. This place really fits their status as nobles.


    "Yes, this is Mr. Lie''s residence." The driver nodded with a very respectful attitude, "Miss Qin, Mr. Lie also told you to wait for him here. He will come to accompany you later when he finishes his work. .¡±


    It''s not surprising that brother lie has such a house here. It''s just that brother lie asked her to come here quietly. Is it because he wants to keep her in captivity?


    Because he has a fianc¨¦e that everyone knows and recognizes in name, so he can only quietly want to be with her.


    Because of the thought of the word captivity, Qin leran felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, and he was so sad that he panicked.


    This kind of her really doesn''t look like her, she is so timid and cowardly that she even finds it annoying.


    "Mr. Lie is..." Qin leran still didn''t ask, brother lie invited her here as ''Mr. Lie'', which means he didn''t plan to face her with his real identity.


    "Miss Qin, please come inside." The driver said politely, he didn''t intend to reveal too much to her, and maybe he didn''t know much.


    Not getting more information from the driver, Qin lelan didn''t want to waste his words anymore, so he turned and went into the yard.


    This small villa looks like a two-story building from the outside.


    It looks very small and narrow, less than one percent of her family''s mansion in Jiangbei and New York, but after passing through the courtyard, the situation inside is quite impressive. In an instant, Qin Yueran was dumbfounded.


    The main building is a two-story building. There is nothing special about the villas in this area, but the decoration is so ingenious.


    Everywhere here is almost exactly the same as her room in Jiangbei Nuoyuan.


    Back then, when brother lie was with her, her room looked like this.


    The room in Jiangbei was prepared by her father when she was not born.


    Later, she grew up, and the room was modified, but the changes were not major, and most of them kept the same appearance as before.


    As soon as he stepped in here, Qin leran felt that he had returned to Jiangbei''s home, which was so familiar and warm.


    It turns out that brother lie not only arranged for Lin Xiaoxiao to accompany her, but also prepared a room for her where he lived. That is to say, brother lie always has a place for her in his heart.


    Brother lie always has her in his heart, but she doubts brother lie''s intentions for her, and wants to run away quietly without listening to his explanation.


    "Ms. Qin, hello! I''m the maid in charge of taking care of the sanitation here." A voice suddenly came from behind, and Qin leran looked back and saw an elderly woman.


    She immediately nodded and smiled: "Auntie, hello!"


    "Miss Qin, there is a multi-functional entertainment and leisure hall on the second floor. If you are bored, you can go there to have fun." The woman said with a smile, "Mr. Lie will probably come back later."


    "Auntie, thank you for your care. I''m not bored. I''ll just wait here for my brother lie." What she was thinking about was brother lie. How could she think about other people at this time. "Wood" "Wood" "Book" "Bar" "Internet" Mismarrying a Husband with a High Price


    "That''s good." The woman nodded, and said, "I''m right outside, if you have something to do, just call me loudly."


    "Well, I will, thank you, aunt!" Qin lelan smiled sweetly.


    She waited and waited, and waited until she had dinner and was about to fall asleep again when she heard the sound of a car outside the house.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Qin leran immediately ran to the balcony, looked up and saw his brother lie, who got off the car and walked into the yard.


    She turned and went downstairs, and ran downstairs in a hurry. When he entered the room, she also ran downstairs.


    She looked at him and smiled, then rushed into his arms and held him tightly: "brother lie!"


    "Of course!" Quan Nanzhai hugged her body that was flying towards her, held her tightly in his arms, and rubbed his forehead on top of her head again and again.

 Chapter 740

    "Brother Lie..." Calling Brother Lie who was thinking about him, Qin leran rubbed and rubbed in his arms like a child. 135%7924?*6/810


    No matter how much resentment, no matter how much anger, no matter how much uncertainty, when I saw him, when I fell into his arms, all of them disappeared.


    At this moment, she just wanted to hug him, to act like a baby in his arms, and not to think about his fianc¨¦e.


    He is her brother Lie, her brother Lie alone, and she only wants to be Ranran for him alone, for his whole life.


    "Brother lie, do you know how much Ranran misses you when you are not around?" She slightly raised her head from his arms and looked at him quietly.


    "I know." He said, couldn''t help rubbing her head again.


    "You know, why don''t you come to see me often?" Qin lelan winked at him playfully, his eyes were clear and bright.


    "Because brother lie is busy..." He turned his head and didn''t dare to meet her clear eyes. Once he saw her clear eyes, he would feel unforgivable.


    "How busy is brother lie?" She snuggled into his arms again, her little face pressed against his chest so tightly that she could hear his heartbeat, "brother lie is busy with other things, and I don''t want yours Is the baby already?"


    Her voice was soft, with the softness of childhood, which made Quan Nanzhai''s heart tighten again. He rubbed her head: "Brother Lie is so distressed, but it''s too late for the baby, so why don''t you want the baby."


    "I knew brother lie was reluctant to part with his baby ran." Qin lelan rolled in his arms, excited like a child.


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head, said with a chuckle, "silly girl."


    "Of course you''re not stupid." Qin leran took his hand, put his face on his palm, and begged for his master''s love like a little animal.


    "Well, I''m not stupid, I''m the smartest child in the world." Obviously she has grown up, but when he talked to her, he still couldn''t change the coquettish tone when he talked to her when she was a child .


    Maybe in his mind, Qin leran is just a child who can''t grow up, or maybe even if she is an adult, he is still willing to treat her like a child.


    "Brother lie... In fact, you are busy and you don''t have time to accompany me. I can understand it. As long as you are honest with me, don''t hide anything from me." She has already made it so clear that brother lie should know what to do How to do it.


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Qin lelan looked up at him again, and said softly, "brother lie, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Brother lie, tell me, tell Ranran everything, as long as you open your mouth to let Ranran wait for you, even if you wait forever Ranran is willing to wait for you.


    She really wanted to say that to brother lie, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t want to force brother lie to do anything he didn''t want to do.


    "Why don''t you have dinner tonight?" Quan Nanzhai suddenly changed the subject, his voice was deep and a little harsh like scolding a child, but it was more distressed.


    He changed the subject, that is, he didn''t intend to recognize her openly. Qin lelan only felt a chill in his heart, but he still pursed his lips and smiled: "because I want brother lie, I want to see you, but I can''t see you. I don''t have any appetite, so Can''t eat."


    "Fool, don''t be hungry again." He took her hand and walked to the restaurant, "I''ll eat with you, and I want to eat a little."


    "Brother Lie, you sure don''t know how much Ranran likes you." She took his hand and smiled slightly, "Ranran really likes you so much that she knows she shouldn''t stay by your side, but Still stayed."


    "Of course, what nonsense are you talking about?" Quan Nanzhai''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but clenched her hand, worried that if he let go, she would grow a pair of wings and fly away.


    "Brother Lie, I''m not talking nonsense." Qin lelan smiled, "my father called me today and asked me to go back to New York. If I don''t obey, he will take me back in person. I know he is right You can do it right away, but I still went against his will and ran back with the driver to stay by your side."


    How could her father call her? It''s just that she found a reason for herself to buy a plane ticket to leave but didn''t leave, and let brother lie believe it.


    "Of course..." Quan Nan Zhai stroked her cheek with his hand, "brother lie will not let you go. Even if your father comes to ask for someone in person, brother lie will not let you go. "


    "Brother lie..."


    "Of course..." He lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, then rubbed her into his arms, "Of course, stay by brother lie''s side and be with brother lie, okay?"


    After asking this sentence, Quan Nanzhai held his breath and waited for Qin leran''s answer. He needed her affirmative answer.


    He was really lonely for too long, and he really hoped that this girl could be by his side so that his heart would not be so empty anymore.


    "Brother Lie, of course I am willing to be by your side." Even if he didn''t confess his real identity to her, and he didn''t want to confess his fianc¨¦e''s affairs to him, she was still willing to believe him and wait for him after hearing what he said, without any complaints or complaints. regret.


    "Well, you''re so good!" As soon as she answered, Quan Nanzhai held her face and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Originally, he just wanted to kiss her lightly, but after the kiss, the little girl''s sweet scent of milk came into his nostrils, which made him involuntarily deepen the kiss.


    "Brother lie..." When he let her go, her breathing was not even, and she plunged into his arms, "Of course I want you to agree to one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" This girl''s appearance is so delicious that he wants to eat her into his stomach.


    But this girl clearly didn''t know how delicious she was, so she stuck her whole limp body on him.


    She must not know how hard he had to use to control himself not wanting to do more things to her.


    "Brother Lie, you must agree to Ranran. You can only kiss Ranran alone like this, and you must never kiss other women Even if that woman has a relationship with you in name, she can do such a thing." She gritted her teeth and said seriously .


    She is such a very possessive, selfish and stingy girl. She doesn''t want her brother to be nice to girls other than her, let alone do to other girls what she can only do to her.


    "My natural baby is like white lover''s chocolate, and the people you are referring to are like ordinary chocolate. How can others taste my natural baby''s taste." He looked at Ran Baobao and said Seriously.


    Qin leran pouted: "brother lie, you can only tell Ranran this kind of words to make girls happy, not others."


    He smiled: "Of course I can only tell my baby Ran."


    She was a little worried again: "but brother lie... Will you get bored of looking at Ran Baobao all the time?"


    He asked her back, "but will the baby be bored with brother lie?"


    Qin lelan didn''t even think about it, and immediately shook his head: "no, but I can''t wait to be with brother lie all the time, how can I get bored."


    "Me too." He rubbed her into his arms again and hugged her, "Brother lie will never be bored with baby Ran for the rest of his life. It''s not a day or two, but a lifetime!"

 Chapter 741

    Not for a day or two, but for a lifetime, he will keep her here, and he will never let her go. 135%7924?*6/810


    However, there are still many bumps and bumps in the road ahead, none of them know what will happen, they just tell themselves, no matter what happens, don''t easily give up the determination to be with each other.


    ...


    In Qin lelan''s memory, he can''t remember whether brother lie has had dinner with her.


    When brother lie sat beside her and dined with her, she forgot to move her chopsticks and just looked at him quietly.


    She wanted to keep his movements and his appearance firmly in her mind, in case she separated from him in the future, but no matter how long she separated from him, she could never forget him again.


    "Are these dishes not to your liking?" Perhaps her eyes were too focused and hot, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Quan Nanzhai slowly raised his head and asked her.


    "It''s not to my liking." Qin leran shook his head and smiled like a blooming flower, "with brother lie, no matter what I eat, it''s a delicacy for me."


    "In this case, then eat more, don''t lose weight in less than a month after coming to country a." Quan Nanzhai took a bowl of soup and handed it to her, "I will try my best to spend time with you in the future Have a meal."


    "Really?" Qin leran looked expectant.


    "Of course it''s true." Looking at her smiling face, he smiled too, and put some vegetables into her bowl, "Don''t be hungry again, if you''re starving, everyone will worry about you."


    "Yeah, I won''t do it again in the future." Qin Lelan nodded again and again, and leaned closer to Quan Nanzhai, "brother lie, with you by Ranran''s side, no matter what difficulties are in front of us, Ranran They will work hard to conquer and never back down."


    Don''t worry about the fianc¨¦e''s affairs, just be with brother lie like this, all difficulties will be solved, and they will be solved, Qin lelan told himself.


    As long as the heart in her chest is firm, then she will not shrink back or hesitate any more. She will show the unyielding energy in her bones, break through all obstacles, and successfully stand by brother lie''s side and accompany her He laughed together to see the warmth and prosperity of the world.


    buzz buzz --


    The mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. Qin leran looked sideways and saw that the phone number displayed on the screen was the one she kept in her heart, but she never called her again after she ran away from home.


    After she ran away from home, her father never had her. She knew that he was angry with her, very angry and very angry.


    Why did dad suddenly call her today?


    Is he not happy to know that she lives in brother lie''s house?


    It would be too bad if that was the case!


    "Who''s calling?" Seeing that her brows were almost frowning together, Quan Nanzhai asked worriedly, "Why don''t you answer?"


    "No answer." Qin leran shook his head, slid the reject button on the phone screen and hung up.


    Brother lie doesn''t know how "terrible" her father is. If her father''s call is to ask her to go back to New York, if she doesn''t go back, she will probably be picked up from the bed and taken back to New York tomorrow morning.


    Her father is really an existence that people love and respect, and there are some people who are scary.


    "Is it your father calling?" It must be possible for this little girl to be so entangled like this. Except for her father, no one else can do this. "He doesn''t agree with you coming to country A to find me?"


    "Well." Qin lelan nodded honestly, with a bit of aggrieved nasal sound in his voice.


    It''s not that her father disagrees, it''s just a million objections. Sometimes she even wonders whether her father wants to marry her to Qin Yinze at home.


    Because Qin Yinze is an adopted son who makes his father very satisfied. Whether in life or work, Qin Yinze''s performance is extremely good, which wins his father''s favor.


    If my father thinks that Qin Yinze can take up the important task of Shengtian in the future, and doesn''t want to hand over Shengtian of the Qin family to someone who has no blood relationship, then it is the best choice for her to marry Qin Yinze.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin leran was very upset, and didn''t want to believe that he was not as important as his Shengtian in his father''s heart.


    "Of course!" Just when she was worried, brother lie held her in his arms, and he said, "don''t worry, I still have everything. No matter who, including your father, he can''t stop you from coming to me side."


    As early as many years ago, Quan Nanzhai knew that Qin Yue didn''t like him staying by Xiao Ranran''s side.


    Otherwise, the news that he was not killed would never reach the Qin family, and the news that he had appeared in Jiangbei would not be purged so cleanly.


    Many things are telling him that Qin Yue does not welcome him by his daughter''s side.


    But what does it matter.


    He wants his daughter, it''s a deal!


    ...


    "Mr. Pei, just received the news that our Mr. President has taken the girl to his residence in Tongda." Quan Dongming looked at Pei xuanzhi worriedly after reading the new message received on his mobile phone.


    Pei xuanzhi drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and because he drank too fast, he choked and choked until tears came out, and shouted excitedly: "We all worked hard to help him for more than ten years, is it okay?" It was easy for him to sit in this position. Now that he is doing this, is he planning to let that girl ruin everything for him?"


    "Then what should we do now?" Quan Dongming gritted his teeth and made a movement of wiping his neck, "No matter how beautiful things are, once we agree to trouble them, then this method will always be the best."


    "Get rid of her? Do you dare? Anyway, I didn''t dare to touch her." Pei xuanzhi filled himself up with wine, raised his glass and took another sip, "that girl is not an ordinary person, if she has something wrong, don''t say it If our President can''t explain it here, the Qin family will definitely not let it go."


    "Would you like to be persuaded by the third brother? That girl can''t move... Can we just watch things go bad?" Quan Dongming asked.


    He admits that he has a crush on that girl, but that girl does not belong to him, and that girl may change many key things, so he thinks getting rid of her is the best way, but ignores the forces behind the girl .


    The president insisted on going his own way, and they couldn''t start with this girl. For a while, both of them were silent. Quan Dongming looked at Pei xuanzhi, who was drinking one glass after another.


    After drinking several cups, Pei xuanzhi said slowly, "There is one more person who can help us."


    Quan Dongming: "who?"


    Pei xuanzhi said: "now he is in charge of part of Shengtian''s business, people in the industry are very optimistic about the young master of the Qin family who is also very capable."


    "Qin Yinze?" Quan Dongming has heard about this adopted son of the Qin family, but he doesn''t know much about him. It''s not clear whether he has the ability to help them.


    Thinking of the character Qin Yinze, Pei xuanzhi suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, smiled and said: "as far as I know, just a few hours after Miss Qin''s family arrived in Linhai City, the young master of the Qin family also brought people along gone."


    Quan Dongming didn''t react for a while, and asked: "What does his coming have anything to do with us?"


    Pei xuanzhi smiled and said: "His purpose is obvious. He wants to take that girl back from the Qin family."

 Chapter 742

    "Do you want Qin Yinze to help us take that girl away?" Quan Dongming thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out, "it''s been all this time, and I haven''t seen Qin Yinze take that little girl back from the Qin family .135%7924?*6/810¡±


    "If that girl was so easy to take care of, the person who came here wouldn''t be the young master of the Qin family in Shengtian. Everyone knows that girl is the jewel in the palm of the Qin family, especially Qin Yue of Shengtian, who loves this daughter so much. Everyone in the world knows who dares to force her to do something she doesn''t want to do." Speaking of Qin Yue, Pei Xuanzhi was very impressed.


    Back then, he sneaked into Jiangbei with Quan Nanzhai. Both of them used fake identities, but that man Qin Yue still knew everything about them. He didn''t even know how Qin Yue knew.


    Qin Yue looked for him, and at that time he felt that the courage of that man was not only to lead a Shengtian Group, but also to be the leader of a country.


    It has been many years now, and he still has a deep impression of Qin Yue, especially in these years, with the continuous growth of Shengtian, Qin Yue''s reputation has become more and more famous, and he has been ranked first in the world''s richest list for several consecutive years.


    That is the first place on the world''s richest list. It is something that many people dream of, but how many people can only dream of it, but they can''t even touch the edge of the richest man.


    If one had to use something to describe Shengtian''s wealth, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the industry they operated under Shengtian''s name was enough to feed a country.


    That little girl of the Qin family is not only in good condition, but also has such a big super backer behind her, who would dare to really do anything to her.


    Unless you really don''t want to live anymore.


    "Mr. Pei, you have said so much, I only understand one meaning, as long as it is something that girl is not willing to do, no one can force her, so how will Qin Yinze help us?" After thinking about it, Quan Dong Ming still didn''t quite understand what Pei Xuanzhi meant by saying that.


    Pei xuanzhi filled up the wine again, raised his glass and poured a glass of wine into his mouth, and said slowly: "it''s not Qin Yinze who helps us, but himself..."


    "Help him?" Quan Dongming became more and more confused the more he listened. Pei xuanzhi didn''t speak in this style before, so he deliberately messed with him today.


    "Let''s just wait and see the fun. I believe that Qin Yinze''s people should also know that the younger sister he has guarded and cared for for more than ten years has gone to live in another man''s house tonight... ..." At this point, Pei xuanzhi couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "Dong Shao, let me ask you a question."


    "Just speak up if you have something to say, what does it have to do with me?" Quan Dongming also imitated him, poured a glass of wine, raised his glass and wanted to drink it, but considering his capacity for alcohol, he only took a sip.


    "I just want to ask you, if you have guarded a little girl since you were a child, cared for her, loved her like a baby, grew up with her, and gradually developed feelings for her..." Pei xuanzhi suddenly lowered his voice He let out a voice and forced a tense atmosphere, "However, one day, this treasure you cared for was taken away by someone else, what would you do?"


    Quan Dongming replied: "Then it depends on how much I like this baby."


    Pei Xuanzhi said: "Holding the baby in the palm of your hand is so painful that you are afraid of falling. Wherever she goes, you will follow the baby."


    Pei xuanzhi spoke so clearly, if Quan Dongming still didn''t understand, he probably wouldn''t be sitting here today to discuss countermeasures with Pei xuanzhi.


    He said: "If I encounter such a thing... If I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it."


    Hearing this answer, Pei xuanzhi smiled with satisfaction: "then you said that Qin Yinze, the young master of the Qin family, has been regarded as the sedan chair of the sky these years. What will he do when he encounters such a thing?"


    "Mr. Pei, you mean that the young master of the Qin family treats his sister..." Quan Dongming suddenly realized, surprised and happy, "But, they are brothers and sisters, does he still think about what to do with his sister?" ?¡±


    "Everyone knows that he is just the adopted son of the Qin family. Although the adopted son is also surnamed Qin, he has no blood relationship with the Qin family at all... If he can win the heart of that little girl, that little girl is also willing, I guess she Qin Yue, my father, would be happy too."


    Speaking of this, Pei Xuanzhi sighed, "Sooner or later, Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian will be handed over to the younger generation, and his son is still young. If the adopted son who is an adult and can help him with many affairs becomes a son-in-law, it will be convenient for everything. "


    Regarding the fact that Qin Yinze is the adopted son of the Qin family, it is definitely not just the two of them who are talking behind their backs. Many eyes are watching to see if President Qin is willing to hand over Shengtian to his adopted son.


    I want to see, in the eyes of President Qin, whether the adopted son is what he said, as long as he enters the Qin family''s door and enters the Qin family''s household registration, then he is the real Qin family.


    "It''s not impossible what you said, it''s just that the little girl''s thoughts are all on Mr. President, how could she fall in love with her brother." Quan Dongming asked another question.


    "Well, it depends on what the young master of the Qin family does. We outsiders can''t control it. But after that girl lives in Tongda, it will be more difficult for the young master of the Qin family to inquire about her. In the future, let your There are too many people leaking the news." While drinking, he figured out the things that he couldn''t figure out these days, and Pei Xuanzhi raised his glass happily and drank two more glasses.


    In fact, that little girl of the Qin family didn''t offend him, and that girl is quite likable. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t think of ways to keep that girl away from their Mr. President''s side, but the things behind it are far from what they appear on the surface. .


    Because her existence affects all the decisions of their President, she must leave.


    ...


    Night, dark as ink.


    But because of the lights of the city, this night is no longer a dreaded night, but colorful and beautiful, and there are beautiful scenery everywhere, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    The most famous scenic spot in Linhai City is the Linhai Tower, which is 630 meters high. Standing on the observation deck on the tower, it is like being in a fairyland, overlooking the night view of the entire city. Of course, the famous Tongda Street can also be seen Take a closer look.


    Qin Yinze looked for a long time with a telescope, and the target direction was always on the side of Tongda Street, but he could only see the lights in that area, but he couldn''t find the house he was looking for, let alone the house he wanted The one you''re looking for.


    It''s been fourteen years, just a few months away. It''s been almost fourteen years since he came to Qin''s house, and he''s been with Qin leran for almost fourteen years.


    Fourteen years seemed really short, as if it had passed inadvertently, he, she, and she had all grown up from a small child to an adult unknowingly.


    The little princess he guarded has now grown up and become a big girl.


    Is fourteen years really not long?


    It''s not long, but it''s enough to make some people forget some people''s faces, so that the little girl can''t remember what her brother Lie looks like.


    However, she forgot what that person looked like, but she couldn''t erase the memory of him in her heart.


    Not only did she not forget her brother lie, she also lived in his house...


    Thinking of this, he kept tightening and tightening the hand holding the telescope until it seemed to crush the telescope.


    "Master, Mr. Qin''s phone number."


    Tang Yi''s voice brought back Qin Yinze''s thoughts.

 Chapter 743

    Qin Yinze turned around, quickly took the mobile phone handed by Tang Yi, and answered: "Dad. 135%7924? *6/810"


    "Hmm." Qin Yue''s unique deep and sexy voice came from the phone.


    He just hummed a word, which is the same as his character and his years of doing things, and he still has an appearance of being so cold that no one should get close to him.


    "Dad, what do you want from me?" In front of his father, Qin Yinze has always been cautious, for fear that he will not do well in anything, and his father, who is very strict in life and doing things, will hate him.


    "In Linhai?" Qin Yue''s voice came again from the phone. It was still such a cold sentence, and he didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded. In a short time, he had already thought about all kinds of possibilities that his father would have something to do with him.


    He hoped to find out what his father meant early on, so that he could think of a corresponding method, so that he would not let his father find any faults in him.


    He has been in the Qin family for more than ten years, and he is also the eldest young master of the Qin family in the eyes of outsiders. His family treats him like his own child, but he has never forgotten that he is an adopted son.


    He must always keep in mind his true identity, he must always remind himself, only then can he better his identity as the Son of Man.


    "Yinze, you are the eldest son of the Qin family." Qin Yue said such a sentence in a deep voice, but there was no next sentence, which made Qin Yinze confused again.


    "Dad, is there something wrong with me?" Over the years, he has been cautious and tried to do everything the best.


    He thought about it carefully, and the few projects he was in charge of recently have been completed well, and there were no mistakes, so what else is there?


    "You are the eldest son of the Qin family, that is, the elder brother of Qin Lelan and Qin Yinjian. If the two of them do something wrong, what should you do?" Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came again from the phone, and he was one of the few There are not many times when I say so many things at once.


    "Dad..." Qin Yinze didn''t know how to answer for a while, maybe his father was blaming him for not taking his sister home for so long.


    Qin Yue emphasized again: "Yinze, you must firmly remember that you are a child of our Qin family."


    "Dad, I know what to do." Qin Yinze closed his eyes, and there was an unknown sadness growing and fermenting in his heart.


    He stayed in the Qin family for fourteen years. The Qin family gave him the best education, the best life, and the best material enjoyment. They also gave him love...


    From the day he entered the Qin family, his mother pulled him and said that he would be a child of the Qin family in the future, Xiao Ranran''s elder brother... So in the past fourteen years, he thought that he had done a good job of being an elder brother Competent.


    But¡­¡­


    "You didn''t understand." Qin Yue''s low voice came again, and the voice became even deeper, and it could be heard that he was a little unhappy.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you want to say?" Qin Yinze didn''t understand. Didn''t that mean what his father told him?


    "Aze, your father wants to tell you that you are a child of our family, you can do whatever you want, don''t be so timid." The person speaking on the other end of the phone suddenly changed into Jian Ran.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Aze, you are a good child of your parents. Your parents have noticed your efforts all these years. However, it is your sister. As a brother, if she does something wrong, you have to take care of it." , can''t let her mess around." Jian Ran continued.


    "Mom, I understand." This time, he should have really understood their intentions.


    He has always known that in their eyes, they really raised him as their own child, but occasionally they couldn''t help but doubt it.


    It seems that he really thinks too much.


    "Son, it''s good that you understand. It won''t be long, so go to rest early." After Jian Ran confessed, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned her head and stared at the man sitting next to her with sad little eyes: "I said Mr. Qin, you should leave it to me to handle the children''s affairs. If you let me, It can scare the kids."


    Qin Yue: "I..."


    Jian Ran interrupted him: "What are you? You let the child guess for a long time about things that can be clearly explained in two sentences. Do you think I should talk about you?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word anymore. Anyway, his wife is always right with him. No matter how many years have passed, this principle has never changed.


    Jian Ran added: "Qin Yue, the children have grown up, let them deal with their relationship problems by themselves, we can''t take care of that much."


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, obviously he didn''t agree with Jian Ran''s words.


    Jian Ran sat down beside him and leaned her head on his shoulder: "Qin Yue, you didn''t get the consent of your parents when you chose to marry me, right?"


    Qin Yue embraced her and patted her on the back lightly: "I''m different."


    Jian Ran looked up at him: "Tell me, what''s the difference?"


    Under her gaze, Qin Yue said slowly: "Before I chose to marry you, I had taken over Shengtian for many years, and since I was a child, I have made my own decisions. I know exactly what I am doing."


    Hearing what he said, Jian Ran became a little anxious: "President Qin, do you mean that our children don''t have their own thoughts? Don''t they know what they are doing? "


    Qin Yue: "..."


    When did he mean it?


    This woman has become more and more able to distort his original meaning over the years.


    Jian Ran knew that she was in a hurry to speak, so she adjusted her breath and said: "Qin Yue, our children are far better than what we see. We have to try to let them do what they want to do. Maybe one day, you suddenly feel that our children have really grown up."


    Why doesn''t Qin Yue know that their children are excellent, but if he thinks that his own children are too excellent, he will feel that no one is worthy of his daughter.


    It''s just this idea, Qin Yue has never mentioned it to anyone, and of course Jian Ran doesn''t know about it.


    Qin Yue didn''t say it, but Jian Ran could see it clearly: "Qin Yue, if you are worried about our Ran Ran, then you don''t have to, our Ran Ran''s ability to know people is much better than mine, don''t worry, she likes her The people who are here must be very good.¡±


    Over the years, Qin Yue loves his daughter so much that people all over the world know that it is because this daughter is his and Jian Ran''s first child.


    Of course, it is not easy for children to survive, and when Jian Ran is not by his side, their children are by his side.


    That''s why he didn''t want his daughter to grow up so quickly, and to have other men in her heart so quickly.


    "I don''t agree." After a while, Qin Yue spit out such a sentence.


    "What do you disagree with?" Jian Ran asked.


    Qin Yue picked up the documents on the side and flipped through them, and it took a while before he spoke: "Your ability to know people was really bad before you were twenty, but after you met me, your ability to know people has improved a lot."


    "Mr. Qin, shall we show some face?" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    How can anyone praise himself in such a different way? Jian Ran really can''t see that Mr. Qin, who is aloof from her family, is such a person.


    "Could I be wrong." Qin Yue''s tone was light, but his expression was serious.

 Chapter 744

    "Okay, okay, you''re right, our President Qin is always right. 135%7924? *6/810" Jian Ran went around behind him and helped him beat his shoulders, "Mr. Qin, I miss my daughter these days I can hardly sleep thinking about it."


    Qin Yue said stiffly: "I don''t think so."


    Jian Ran added: "Your daughter is the most like you in character, very stubborn. If you ignore her, then don''t expect her to ignore you for a while."


    Qin Yue''s face sank again, and the veins on his forehead twitched.


    Jian Ran continued: "The daughter belongs to us, if you are willing to let her be wronged, then you should ignore her."


    These days, how much this man misses his daughter. As his bedside person, how could Jane not know, but she didn''t expect that both father and daughter have very stubborn tempers, and no one wants to be the first to the other.


    Qin Yue flipped through the documents, but still didn''t answer.


    "Qin Yue, when did you see Ozawa''s feelings for Ranran?" Jian Ran always remembered that her family''s Mr. Qin had a very low EQ, so how could she see Ozawa''s feelings for Ranran in advance.


    "Because I''m a man." His EQ is not high, but his IQ is high. The way a man looks at a woman cannot be deceived. Of course, the children who live under his nose should not escape his eyes.


    "Forget it, let them handle the children''s affairs by themselves. As elders, we can only guide them a little bit."


    Jian Ran sighed, thinking of the phone call to Qin Yinze today, that child is so smart and sensible, he must be able to understand the good intentions of his parents.


    Feelings are voluntary, and definitely not something that can blossom and bear fruit if one party forces it.


    ...


    The weather in Linhai City is very good, with an annual average temperature of around 20 degrees.


    And because it is a city near the sea, there are often sea breezes blowing by, and the air quality is also good. There is a trace of fresh fragrance in the air in the morning.


    Qin lelan turned over lazily, hid in the bed and continued to sleep soundly.


    Thinking of last night, brother lie can be by her side, can accompany her for a while, when she fell asleep, her lips raised slightly.


    This time, she slept for several hours, but she still had no intention of waking up. It was the buzzing mobile phone that woke her up.


    She scratched her head, and it took her a long time to reach for the phone. She picked it up and saw that it was Uncle Liu Liu Yong''s phone.


    Liu Yong is her father''s special assistant, wherever her father goes, Liu Yong will go there.


    Qin lelan is very clear that Liu Yong made the phone call on the surface, but in fact, it is very likely that her father ordered it.


    Dad called her last night, but she not only didn''t answer, but also hung up on him. Presumably, Dad must be even more angry with her, so he didn''t even bother to call her himself.


    Obviously she didn''t answer her father''s call, and now she couldn''t see the number that wasn''t her father''s, so she felt sad again.


    After thinking about it, Qin lelan still answered: "how are you, uncle Liu?"


    She tried to make her voice sound pleasant, and talked to Uncle Liu like she did when she was a child. Uncle Liu loved her, so it was possible for her to speak nice words in front of her father.


    "Miss, Mr. Qin wants to see you!" Liu Yong''s voice came to Qin leran''s ears lightly.


    "Father wants to see me?" Qin leran knew that her father''s instruction was definitely for Uncle Liu to call her, but when she heard that her father wanted to see her, she still had a chill down her spine, "but I''m in country a now, so I can''t go back Very convenient."


    Liu Yongdao: "Miss, Mr. Qin is downstairs from you."


    "What?" Hearing Liu Yong''s words, Qin Leran rolled and jumped off the bed, and opened the curtain to see that there was a limited edition Bentley car parked in front of their courtyard.


    That kind of car is her father''s iconic car.


    For so many years, she has never seen her father drive a car other than a Bentley. It can be seen how dedicated he is, not only in people, but also in cars and clothes all year round.


    ah ah ah -


    Her father, the speed is always so amazing, when he called her yesterday, he was probably still in New York, and he flew to Linhai City in country a in one night.


    It seems that this time, Dad is really angry, he will definitely take her back, what should I do? what to do?


    Qin lelan was in a hurry, really didn''t know what to do?


    "Miss, are you coming down to see Mr. Qin, or Mr. Qin going up to see you?" Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone to Qin lelan''s ears again.


    "I, I...Uncle Liu, how did you get in?" When the driver drove her into this area yesterday, he went through one security check after another, saying that ordinary people can''t get in here, how did her father get in?


    "Miss, is there any place that Mr. Qin wants to go but can''t?" Liu Yong replied in a non-critical way, his tone was a bit like saying that you, a little girl, really don''t know your father.


    "I..." Sure enough, she underestimated her father, and even the heads of state would give her father some face when they saw her. It''s just coming to this place. For her father, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Miss?"


    "I''m going down now." Qin leran hung up the phone, and hurried back to the house to have a look, wanting to see if there is any other way out of here except the gate.


    The fact made him very disappointed, she turned around several times but couldn''t find any other exit to escape, so now she can only go to meet her father at the risk of being caught and entangled.


    The limited version of the Bentley car was parked at the gate. It was only a short distance of more than ten meters from the main house to the gate, but Qin leran dragged and dragged for more than ten minutes to get to the car.


    Liu Yong got out of the car and waited a long time ago. When he saw Qin leran, he said with a smile, "Miss, you are here."


    "Good morning, Uncle Liu!" Qin lelan said sweetly.


    "Early?" Liu Yong looked up at the sky and said, "The sun is going so fast today, it climbed into the sky so early."


    Liu Yong''s words are obviously saying that it''s late, it''s already noon, Mr. Qin has already dealt with many important matters in the morning, and I don''t know how many zeros have been credited to the bank account, and a certain acquisition plan is in progress...


    "Uncle Liu, you are becoming more and more lovely. How could Qin lelan not know what Liu Yong meant, but she has gotten used to it these years.


    "Miss, Mr. Qin is in the car." Liu Yong pointed to the back seat of the car, gave Qin leran another look, and told her that her father might still be angry.


    Qin leran nodded, went to the car, opened the door: "Dad."


    Qin Yue, who was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, was sitting in the back seat of the car with a document in his hand. He was looking down at it, but he didn''t answer or answer. "Wood" "Wood" "Book" "Bar" "Internet" Mismarrying a Husband with a High Price


    "Dad..." Qin leran called out again when he said no, but her father still didn''t raise his head, as if he didn''t hear her call him at all.


    "Father!" Qin Lelan climbed into the car, sat beside Qin Yue, and rubbed his little head against Qin Yue''s side, "Dad, are you going to ignore me for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Yue still looked at the document in his hand, and he still ignored the daughter who was acting like a spoiled child beside him.


    "Father, do you really ignore it?" Qin lelan knew that what he did this time was too much and made his father angry, but he didn''t expect that he would really ignore her.


    Qin Yue still didn''t respond to her, it seemed that he only had eyes on the documents in his hand, and couldn''t see her as a daughter.

 Chapter 745

    "Dad..." Qin Leran yelled softly, and reached out to take the document in Qin Yue''s hand, "If you ignore me again, I''m leaving. 135%7924?*6/810"


    She put her pink and tender face close to his eyes and shook it, and said triumphantly: "Dad, when I leave, you will definitely miss me secretly."


    "Come and show me, see if I miss you?" Qin Yue said softly, his tone unconsciously becoming gentle.


    Even though his daughter is not good in every way, when Qin Yue saw her, especially seeing that she had such a similar pink face as Jian Ran, he was willing to say something serious to her wherever they went.


    "Dad, don''t you really miss me?" Qin Leran threw himself into Qin Yue''s arms and rubbed against him like a child, "You don''t want to be Ranran, but Ranran will miss you very much."


    "Miss me?" The daughter has just turned eighteen and has learned to coax him as a father. If she really misses him, will she make him wait half a month without calling him?


    If he didn''t take the initiative to come to her, she probably wouldn''t come back to him in this lifetime. Thinking about it, it''s really frustrating.


    "Dad, of course I miss you. I miss you these days because I can''t sleep well, and I can''t eat." She got out of Qin Yue''s arms, pulled his big palm to touch her face, "Dad, you Touch it and see if your baby has lost weight?"


    Qin leran''s original intention was to pretend to be pitiful to Bobo''s father, but Qin Yue really touched her face carefully, and finally came to a conclusion: "Liu Yong, call back immediately and ask someone to cook some nourishing soup. "


    "Dad, I''m joking with you. Look at me, I can jump high and walk far. How healthy I want to be." Qin leran said anxiously.


    Her father is too exaggerated, she just said it casually, but he took it seriously and asked the family to prepare nourishing soup.


    Wait...Did Dad ask the family to prepare nourishing soup just now?


    It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!


    It seems that Dad will definitely take her back to New York this time.


    No, she can''t go back, at least not now.


    The relationship between her and brother lie has just made a small step forward, and she doesn''t want to leave brother lie and go back to New York at this time.


    "My daughter, I watched her grow up day by day. Don''t I know if she''s thin?" Touching her face felt completely different. She must have lost weight.


    "Dad, I still have my own things to do. I can''t go back to New York with you for the time being." Qin lelan sniffed aggrievedly. If her father forced her to go back to New York, she would cry for him.


    "Liu Yong, drive!" Qin Yue took a look at Qin Leran, who was pretending to be poor. This girl only cared so much about the man who didn''t even want to tell her his real name.


    Caring about Dao''s usual cleverness is gone, and he made a few mistakes in such a short time today. He didn''t remember saying that he would take her back to New York, so she was so sad


    "Dad, I said I can''t go back to New York for the time being." Qin lelan turned around and wanted to escape from the car, but Liu Yong locked the door first.


    "Dad, I said I won''t go back. You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do." Qin lelan bit her lips anxiously, tears of grievance swirled in her eyes, but she was too stubborn to let them flow.


    In the past, her father often told her that she was the baby of their family, that her father and mother loved her, and they would support her as long as it was something she wanted to do, and they would never force her to do what she didn''t want to do.


    But now the fact is that she wants to find brother lie, but her father prevents her from finding brother lie; she doesn''t want to go back to New York, and her father forces her to go back to New York.


    Is this father really the one who loves her so much that he has no principles, and is never willing to say a harsh word to her?


    She expressed doubts!


    Just when she was doubting, Qin Yue spoke again: "You are my daughter, of course I will not force you to do things you don''t want to do."


    This girl misunderstood him like this, and he really wanted to punish her, but when he saw how poor she was about to cry, his heart ached.


    "I said I don''t want to go back to New York, but you still want me to go back to New York. It''s not forcing me to do something I don''t want to do. What is it?" Qin lelan blinked, and crystal tears rolled down from his eyes one by one. out.


    "Who said I''m going to take you back to New York?" Qin Yue stretched out his big palm and rubbed Qin Leran''s little head, and sighed, "When did my ran become stupid?"


    It''s true that girls don''t want to stay in college. He has raised his daughter with care for eighteen years, and now he pretends to be a man in his heart, and he doesn''t even want him as a father.


    "You didn''t take me back to New York, so where are you taking me? Why did Uncle Liu lock me up?" Qin leran wiped away his sad tears, but there was a little joy in his heart.


    No matter how many years have passed, no matter whether she is a child or an adult now, as long as she pretends to be wronged and pitiful, her father will love her a little bit, and he will not bear to say a harsh word to her.


    She has always understood that among the three children, her father loves her the most, and the little cutie at home is also left far behind by her.


    "The car has started, your Uncle Liu didn''t lock the car, so he wants you to open the car and jump off?" Only when facing his wife and daughter, did Qin Yue explain so much patiently.


    Qin Yue''s "talkativeness" and Qin Yue''s gentleness have always been shown only to Jian Ran and Qin Leran.


    As for the eight-year-old cutie in their family, he has completely inherited his father''s cold personality, and he can put on a cold face at a young age. It is two people with too similar personalities that are born to repel each other.


    "Hey..." Qin leran smiled embarrassedly, and leaned into his father''s arms again, "Dad, I was just joking, I knew that my father loved me the most, and he would definitely not force me to do what I didn''t want to do things."


    "It''s good that you know." In front of his daughter, Qin Yue always had a slight smile on his face, and his eyes under the golden mirror frame were so gentle.


    After so many years, his daughter Qin leran has grown up, and his son Qin Yinjian and Jianran are also eight years old.


    But the years have favored him too much, not only did not leave many traces of the years on his body, but made him more calm and charming in his gestures, he is a typical successful and attractive man, and he often attracts many young people when he goes out The girl''s gaze.


    It is because of his maturity and charm that he has often encountered some so-called encounters between his subordinates and his superiors over the years.


    During the dinner, I received countless "gifts" from others.


    Not long ago, I don''t know which company''s people had the guts. They knew that Mr. Qin was very self-disciplined in his life and never messed with men and women outside, but he was not afraid of death. Send a woman.


    That day Qin Yue led a group of people to discuss a project, and returned to the hotel after having dinner with many people at night.


    Unexpectedly, when the door of the room was opened, there were two women in the room.


    A woman he didn''t know, had never seen before.


    There was another woman who he knew so well, his wife Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue opened the door, and when he looked up, the first thing he saw was Jian Ran. When he saw Jian Ran, he smiled unconsciously, but just as the smile climbed onto his face, he saw the other person sitting in the room a woman.

 Chapter 746

    Qin Yue has always been obsessed with cleanliness. The rooms he lives in are specially reserved for him by the hotels under Sheng Tian, ??and they are never open to the public. 135%7924?*6/810


    When I went back to the hotel today, I saw Jian Ran who I hadn''t seen for a week for the first time. It was a very happy thing, but who knew that there was an extra woman in disheveled clothes in the room.


    He frowned, looked at Jian Ran, and asked her what was going on with his eyes, but Jian Ran gave her an aggrieved look, turned and walked out of the room.


    "Jian Ran, what''s going on?" Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was about to leave, and held her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Ran broke free from his arms, and looked at him angrily, "Boss Qin, you ask me what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue had no choice but to reach out and grab her: "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t make trouble!"


    Jian Ran shook off his hand: "Who messed with you?"


    Who is making trouble?


    Today she wanted to give him a surprise, so she didn''t tell him in advance when she came to the hotel, who knew that when she came to his room, there was a naked woman lying on his bed.


    Seeing this situation, she didn''t leave immediately, just wanted to wait for him to come back and give her an explanation, but he asked her what was going on.


    Could it be that our Mr. Qin thinks that this woman is an evening welfare that she sympathizes with his hard work and gives him.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, for fear that she would lose her mind and rush to bite him. She shouldn''t have come here tonight to spoil his good deed.


    "Okay, I said the wrong thing." Regardless of her struggle, Qin Yue once again pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, "It''s not that we have something to talk about, we can''t quarrel. Tell me, what happened?" What''s going on?"


    "Our partner, Mr. Qin, is really considerate. You haven''t returned to the room yet, but he sent someone to warm your bed first." Jian Ran said aggrievedly.


    In fact, Jian Ran knew about Qin Yue, and he would not mess around outside behind her back, but no matter which woman saw other women lying on her husband''s **, she would probably lose her mind.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yue patted her on the back, picked her up by the waist, and left. He said, "I don''t know about these things."


    Jian Ran sniffed: "I know, but I still can''t help being angry and sad...I would think, if I didn''t come tonight, would you just..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Yue immediately pressed her lips with his fingers, and he lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Jian Ran, believe me, what you worry about will never happen."


    Jian Ran nestled in his arms, and nodded sullenly: "I believe you are the same thing, but I''m still worried, worried that you will fall into other people''s ways."


    Qin Yue travels around all the year round, meeting different people every day, and these people have one side on the outside, but another side on the inside, no one knows what dirty tricks they will use behind their backs.


    No matter how cautious Qin Yue is, sometimes he might be unable to guard against it and fall into the crooked ways of villains.


    "In order not to worry you, I will protect myself well, and I will never let others plot against me." While speaking, Qin Yue put Jian Ran into the car, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Liu Yong''s number Number.


    "Boss Qin, I''m here." Liu Yong answered the phone.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Liu Yong, find out who sent the woman to my room, and never cooperate with them in the future. There is a loophole in the hotel management, resign all the staff who are on duty tonight, and issue a notice, and never Hired."


    All along, Qin Yue has been such a man who attracts the opposite sex very much and attracts the jealousy of the same sex, but he keeps himself clean.


    "Father, where are you going to take Ranran?" Although Qin Yue said that he would not take her back to New York, sitting in his car, Qin Leran was still a little worried. After all, her father was gentle on the surface, but in fact he was A beast.


    "Are you still worried that your father will drag you away?" Qin Yue sighed, "Little girl, don''t forget who is your real father."


    Qin leran nestled in his father''s arms and acted coquettishly: "Dad Actually, I know that you love me, but I grow up, and I will marry someone sooner or later."


    "How old are you, and you actually want to get married." Qin Yue frowned unconsciously again, how impatient this little girl was to escape from this house?


    In fact, after hearing what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue can also understand the emotion of her little daughter''s family love at the beginning, but if she wants to choose someone she likes, she must at least choose someone he likes. Why did she choose such a person who doesn''t even have a real name? People who refuse to tell her.


    In Qinyue''s world, for a man to like someone is not just saying "I like you" or "I love you", but touching you with practical actions.


    His daughter, in the past eighteen years, he was reluctant to let her suffer the slightest grievance, holding her in his hands and hurting her, why should other men make his daughter suffer!


    "I''m an adult. I''ll marry someone sooner or later." Thinking about getting married, Qin Leran suddenly felt melancholy. Brother Lie has a marriage contract. Does she really have a chance to marry him in this life?


    He has a special status. If he can''t break off the engagement, he is likely to marry Miss Shen''s family in the future. At that time, can she still stand by brother lie''s side as firmly as now?


    To be honest, Qin lelan really doesn''t know if he can.


    "Sometimes Daddy wishes you never grew up." If she had been a child, there would have been no leaving him, no worries.


    "No matter how old I am, I''m still a child with you, Dad." No matter how old she is, she likes to lie in Dad''s thick arms, and when she listens to Dad''s steady heartbeat, all worries will be gone.


    "Well, just remember that you are Dad''s child." His wish is very simple, that is, for his daughter to be carefree, healthy and happy forever.


    ...


    After more than half an hour''s drive, the car arrived at Yuepanwan, a very famous residential area for rich people in Linhai City, the capital of Country A.


    Yuepan Bay is a real estate investment invested by Shengtian in the capital of country a. The target customers are the rich. Only people with an annual income of hundreds of millions can afford to live here.


    Because the target customers are the super-rich people, the security and supporting facilities and equipment of the property here are top-notch in the world.


    The security work here is no worse than the living area of ??senior officials of the family on Tongda Road. "Wood ¡á wood ¡á book ¡á bar ¡á net ¡á first ¡á hair"


    The leader of Shengtian suddenly issued an order last night to invest another sum in strengthening the security management of Yuepan Bay, as if they wanted to overwhelm the villa area on the other side of Tongda Road.


    It is because Shengtian invested, the environment is good, and the facilities and equipment are perfect. As soon as Yuepan Bay opened in Linhai City, it attracted wealthy people from all over the country to buy property here.


    Qin Yue is eager to love his daughter. How could he let his daughter live in someone else''s house for no apparent reason? As early as when Qin lelan came to country a, he had someone prepare a house for her.


    "Boss Qin, we''re here." After the car stopped, Liu Yong got out of the car first and opened the door for Qin Yue.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Uncle Liu, thank you!" Qin leran got out of the car from the other side, "Dad, what are you doing here with Ranran?"


    "Sister!" A voice that was obviously immature but insisted on pretending to be deep reached Qin lelan''s ears. She didn''t need to look back to know that it was her little cute brother.

 Chapter 747

    Qin lelan turned around, and sure enough, she saw their little cutie standing two or three meters behind her. 135%7924?*6/810


    Wearing a small white shirt and small trousers, he stood upright, and at first glance he looked like a miniature version of his father.


    He is obviously only eight years old, but he already looks like a small adult, and he often puts on a cold look.


    If she didn''t know him too well, she would have thought he was trying to scare her.


    "Isn''t this our little cutie? Why are you here?" Qin lelan walked up to the little guy and rubbed his face, "cute, young, why pretend to be deep, you have to smile more Cute. There will be more girls who like you in the future."


    "No need!" Qin Yinjian blushed and replied seriously.


    There are many girls who like him, but there are no girls he likes, so what''s the use?


    "Don''t you really need it?" Qin leran approached her and poked his face, "cute, tell sister, do you have a little girl you like?"


    Their family''s cutie can put on a cold face at a young age, and it''s the first time she''s seen him blushing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Yinjian doesn''t want to talk to people anymore. His sister is getting too much, but now he can''t do anything to her.


    Fighting, he is still young. After all, he is only eight years old. Even at a young age, he has started to practice taekwondo and other fighting skills, but he is not Qin lelan''s opponent.


    Bickering, this is simply his weakness, and he is doomed to lose before he even starts.


    "Little cutie, my sister is asking you something, how can you not answer?" Qin lelan held his face and rubbed it vigorously, "hey, tell my sister, do you have a crush on some little girl?"


    Qin Yinjian took her hand away and frowned in disgust: "sister, how many times do I have to tell you before you understand that girls can''t touch boys'' faces casually. And I''m not called cute, I''m called Qin Yin Jian, please call me by my name."


    Qin Yinjian often doesn''t want to pay attention to this elder sister who always regards him as a three-year-old child, and often dislikes her, but there is no way, who makes her his elder sister, the only elder sister.


    As a little man, he must protect his mother and sister, so it doesn''t matter if he gives her some.


    "Little cutie, I''m your sister. I just want to touch you. What can you do to me? You have the ability to bite me twice." Qin lelan dragged the little guy back and forth, held his little face and pinched it like dough pinch.


    "Qin leran, take your hand away!" There is really nothing to do with his sister, she always treats him like a child, don''t forget, he is eight years old.


    He is eight years old! Eight years old! Not a three year old! Please treat him like an adult!


    "If you don''t take it or don''t take it, don''t take it. Can you still eat me?" Every time, Qin leran can annoy her cold brother.


    He is her younger brother, the only younger brother. She hopes that he can cry, make trouble, and act like a baby with his relatives, instead of being so cold that people can''t get close to him like all children of this age. cute look.


    "Qin leran!" Qin Yinjian was very angry, and called his sister''s name twice in succession.


    "That''s your sister." A deep voice suddenly came from the side.


    It was their father who reminded him that he couldn''t treat his elder sister in the same way.


    "Dad, I was wrong." Qin Yinjian bowed his head and obediently admitted his mistake.


    After admitting his mistake, he turned his head coldly, unwilling to say anything again, their father always protected his sister, he was already used to it, and besides, he really shouldn''t have called her by her name just now.


    The more angry he is, the more Qin leran wants to tease him, and he must make him return to the appearance he should be at the age of eight: "cute, don''t be angry, I haven''t seen my sister for so long, don''t you miss me?"


    "Little cutie, come on, let my sister hug you."


    "Little cutie..."


    But no matter what Qin lelan said, Qin Yinjian put on a cold look and never said a word.


    Looking at the two siblings, Qin Yue also had a look of helplessness. One of his two children was not like him at all, they were lively and clever.


    One is that he is 100% like him, always hiding things in his heart, never sharing them with others, and pretending to be indifferent to strangers.


    "Ah Jian, your sister is also teasing you, don''t be angry, take her back to the house." Qin Yue said.


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian nodded obediently.


    "Dad, won''t you go back with us?" Qin lelan asked.


    "I still have some things to deal with. You go back first, and I''ll be back later." Qin Yue also made an appointment with someone, someone he had to meet.


    "What is so important?" Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came, and she glanced at Qin Yue dissatisfiedly, "Is your body as important as anything important?"


    This man flew for nearly ten hours from last night to today. After getting off the plane today, he sent her and Xiaocuti home, and then rushed to Tongda Road to pick up his daughter.


    After running around for an extra morning, he should be tired even if he is an iron man, but why he didn''t go home to rest right now, and said he had something to do.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue frowned and closed his mouth obediently.


    Jian Ran glanced at him, and said, "You have to do something, so do it quickly, I''ll take the children home."


    Sometimes, if you don''t talk to Qin Yue more seriously, he really thinks he is a superman.


    She understands that he works hard to give her and the children a better life, but in her opinion, the best life is inseparable from his company.


    "Liu Yong, inform the people over there that the meeting time will be changed to tonight." Between other matters and family, Qin Yue''s choice will always be family.


    Seeing this, Qin leran quickly jumped out to ease the atmosphere: "Mom, why have you come to Haishi?"


    What a good day today, why did their family come to Linhai City in Country A?


    "What? Are you unhappy to see your mother?" Jian Ran came over, opened her arms to her baby, and waited for her baby to fall into her arms.


    "Mom, I''m so happy to see you, how can I be unhappy." Qin lelan threw herself into her mother''s arms and greedily sucked her breath.


    "Well, I''m also very happy to meet my baby girl." Jian Ran stroked her head and smiled softly, "Why did you annoy our little cutie when we met?"


    "Mom, I''m not cutie!" Qin Yinjian emphasized again that his mother and sister were too much. How many times he said not to call him cutie, and they called him cutie again and again. He disliked it very much. Don''t they two know?


    "I think cute''s name is very cute. It matches our little friend Qin Yinjian." Jian Ran smiled and said that she, like her daughter, must tease this cold little guy.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Forget it, who made him the boy in the family, and who made the two of them one be his mother and the other his sister, so he had no choice but to let them.


    Jian Ran patted his head, said with a smile: "Okay, it''s windy outside, let''s go back to the house first."


    Jian Ran deliberately ignored Qin Yue and let him continue to work on his work. If his body was exhausted, he would know how powerful he was.


    "Okay, mom." Qin leran and Qin Yinjian responded at the same time.


    Qin leran holds his mother in one hand and their cute little one in the other. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to turn around and give her father a look to let him follow quickly.

 Chapter 748

    Looking at the backs of their mother and son, Qin Yue always felt as satisfied as if he had the whole world, a gentle and virtuous wife, a cute and smart daughter, and a sensible son. 135%7924?*6/810


    Isn''t that what a man''s life is all about, no matter how successful he is?


    "Father, hurry up and catch up." In front, Qin Lelan turned around and called out, for fear that her father, who had a very low EQ, would do something that would make her mother unhappy again.


    "Okay." Qin Yue nodded, and quickly followed their mother and son, with a faint smile on his lips involuntarily.


    Seeing that his father had followed them, Qin leran smiled and asked, "Mom, you haven''t told me yet, why did you come to Haishi?"


    "Because I miss our baby Ran very much, I came here." Jian Ran said softly.


    In the end, it was the head of their family who was reluctant to part with their daughter, fearing that her daughter would be bullied by others, so they decided to come to Laihai City overnight to see their daughter.


    After Qin Yue arrived in Linhai City, he sent their mother and son to Yuepanwan first, but they didn''t go back to the house to sit and sit, so they rushed to find Qin lelan again.


    No, until now their head family members haven''t been able to sit down and rest for a while, and he said that he has to go to work, how can she not be angry.


    "Mom, you still love me the most." These days, Qin lelan has felt wronged in his heart, and also thought about going back to his parents and hiding under their wings. He never thought that his big backers, his parents, would come look at her.


    "Don''t Dad love you?" Qin Yue, who had been walking behind them without saying a word, suddenly interjected, with a deep voice, sounding unhappy.


    "Father, I know you love me too." Qin Leran put one hand on Qin Yue''s arm, "Father and mother love me, and of course our little cutie."


    Qin leran is very smart. As she walked, she handed over her mother''s hand to her father''s, and she led the little cutie to walk behind them.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue called her name, his voice was still low and sexy, with fatal desire.


    "Well." Jian Ran pulled her hand out of his palm, and held her big palm with her backhand, "I''m not angry with you, I''m angry that I can''t share some things for you."


    Over the years, through her hard work and hard work, the studio has gained a lot of fame in the circle and made some money.


    Although the money she earned was much different from that earned by Qin Yue, the money she earned was enough to feed their family.


    If one day Qin Yue gets tired and doesn''t want to work, she can also say to him domineeringly - it doesn''t matter, I can make money to support you.


    "Well, I know." They have been husband and wife for so many years, and he can''t understand what she thinks very well.


    "Go home to eat first, eat and rest for a few hours, and go to your business after rest, I will never stop you." Jian Ran looked at him and said.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." In terms of work and other matters, Qin Yue has always been the very strong side, only in front of Jian Ran, he often compromises.


    "Little cutie, walk slowly." Qin leran grabs the brother Gao Leng who is very similar to their father in EQ.


    "Why?" Sure enough, the little guy didn''t understand why his sister was pulling him.


    "Little cutie, can you stop imitating your father''s coldness? Can you improve your EQ?" Qin leran pinched the face of cutie again, as impolite as kneading dough.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    What is high cold?


    He doesn''t understand.


    He only knew that, as a little man, he shouldn''t be as talkative and sweet as his sister, and he had the responsibility to protect his mother and sister.


    "Mom and Dad, you two go upstairs first. Cutie said she''s going to the convenience store to buy something." After speaking, Qin leran ran away with the confused little cutie.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    When did he say he was going shopping?


    Not far away, Qin leran took Qin Yinjian to hide in a corner to peek, and saw his father kissing their mother.


    These two people are old couples, and their children are her age, so they can''t abuse dogs just because they look so young.


    "Little cutie, look. When you encounter such a situation in the future, you should be more sensible and leave more space for your parents." Qin lelan began to criticize and educate his younger brother.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Yinjian still doesn''t understand why her sister uses his name to go to the convenience store to buy things, and why she doesn''t buy things and hides to watch her parents kiss, and even more doesn''t understand what her sister said He should give his parents space.


    "My silly brother." Qin lelan sometimes wonders how such a smart person has such a stupid brother.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Who is stupid? He didn''t want to argue with his sister, because facts always stood on the side of truth.


    "Little cutie, my sister is talking to you. You have to listen carefully. In the future, you need to leave more time and space for Mom and Dad to cultivate their relationship." Well, since his EQ is low, she should tell him clearly.


    "Sister, do you mean the kissing of parents?" Qin Yinjian asked very indifferently.


    "Little cutie, you finally understand." Qin leran was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "Isn''t it normal for them to kiss?" Good morning kiss, good night kiss, his parents never seemed to be left behind.


    Qin leran: "..."


    This time, she was speechless. It turned out that she underestimated their little cutie, and he understood everything in his mind.


    ...


    "Ours seems to be thinner." Back home, Jian Ran took her daughter to look again and again, and saw her daughter''s thinner cheeks, which made her feel distressed, "Of course, you sit down first, and mother will serve you a bowl of soup."


    "Mom, I''m slim. I''m not thin." It''s good to have parents around, but if they care about her too much, then when she encounters difficulties and setbacks in her life, she will only think of Hiding behind them, you can''t face the wind and rain outside alone.


    "I still don''t admit that I''m thin, so many pairs of eyes, can''t you see it?" The little adult at the side suddenly said this sentence again.


    "She doesn''t want to go back to New York, so we will stay here with her for a while." The head of their family said next.


    "Father, I don''t need you to accompany me, but I live a good life here. I have food, drink, and everything every day." If they are really allowed to stay, her actions will be hindered in the future.


    "Huh?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that their father''s face was wrong, Xiaocute hurriedly pulled Qin leran''s sleeve, and told her with his cold eyes that she should obey her father obediently


    Except for the mother, it is really difficult for others to change the things their father decides, not to mention that this matter is related to the daughter that the father cares about most.


    Of course, Qin lelan understood this question, so he didn''t say anything, so he had to bear it obediently.


    Jian Ran quickly brought out a bowl of steaming soup from the kitchen: "Of course, you drink a bowl of soup first. I''ll look at your room later. The layout here is arranged by your father according to your preferences. Do you like it or not?"


    "Mom, I like it very much." Even if it wasn''t specially arranged by Dad according to her liking, she still liked it.


    Because these are the love of her parents for her.


    Seeing her parents and younger brother, Qin leran felt that she was the happiest child in the world, not only loved by her parents, but also her brother Lie.

 Chapter 749

    "You haven''t watched it yet, so you''re sure you like it?" Qin Yue raised his brows and asked lightly. 135%7924?*6/810


    All of this was carefully arranged by him, the purpose is to make his daughter happy, so that she can be as casual as living at home in a foreign country.


    But his daughter didn''t even look at it, she just said she liked it... This made him not very sure if his daughter really liked his arrangement.


    Qin leran hugged her father and said sweetly: "Dad, as long as you prepare it for Ranran, Ranran will like it."


    Since she was a child, her father has never let her down. He knows her preferences better than she herself.


    This is her father who looks cold to outsiders. He is gentle and considerate to her, not cold at all.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, remember to tell me, and I''ll ask someone to change it." Qin Yue gently rubbed his daughter''s head, and looked at her with extremely gentle eyes.


    "Father, I love you!" Qin lelan grew up in New York and received a Western-style education. She has never been stingy in expressing her love for her family.


    "Understood." Qin Yue responded lightly, on the surface he looked indifferent and at ease, but his heart was extremely soft.


    "That''s all you know?" Seeing Qin Yue''s silent expression, Jian Ran couldn''t help but spit out another sentence.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if Dad doesn''t say he loves me, as long as I know his heart." Qin leran hurried to speak for his father.


    "Well, it''s good that you understand." Jian Ran walked towards the kitchen as she spoke. There was still her cooking steamed meat in the pot, and it was about to come out of the pot.


    Smelling the scent coming from the kitchen, Qin leran was so greedy that he was drooling, and touched his flat stomach: "Mom, I''m hungry, can I have dinner?"


    Jian Ran looked up at the clock on the wall, and said, "Wait a little longer, your brother should be here soon, wait for him to have dinner together."


    Hearing that Qin Yinze was coming too, Qin leran''s face sank instantly, and he murmured, "he''s coming too."


    "Of course, Aze is the elder brother of you and Xiaocuti. You should love him like you love your parents." Jian Ran said.


    "I don''t want to love him." It''s not that she insists on disliking him, but that Qin Yinze''s actions are aimed at her and make her hate it.


    "Little cutie, call your brother and ask where he is?" Just as Jian Ran finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Qin Yinjian immediately ran to the door, looked at the doorbell showing Qin Yinze, and immediately opened the door: "brother, everyone is waiting for you."


    Qin Yinjian is cold to others, but he still respects his elder brother. He knows in his heart who treats him well at a young age.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Xiao Jian for a long time." Qin Yinze touched Qin Yinjian, who was only as tall as his waist, and greeted his parents as soon as he entered the room, "Dad, Mom..." He looked at Qin Leran again, "Ran Ran."


    "Brother..." Qin leran was very reluctant to call Qin Yinze brother, but she didn''t want to embarrass her parents, so she called brother obediently.


    "Aze, when you arrive, let''s have dinner." Jian Ran, who was busy preparing lunch in the kitchen, stuck her head out and said.


    These years, as long as the family eats together, Jane always likes to cook by herself, and wants her husband and children to eat the meals she cooks, so that it is more like a family.


    "Mom, I''ll help you." Because he didn''t want to see Qin Yinze, Qin lelan hid in the kitchen to help his mother prepare meals.


    "Of course, you just go outside and wait. Mom doesn''t need your help here." Jian Ran was not willing to let her daughter smell of oily smoke.


    "Mom, I''m an older child. I should learn how to do this." After learning it, she will be able to cook for brother lie herself in the future. She is happy to think about it.


    "Mom, do you need my help?" Qin Yinze also entered the kitchen, but his eyes fell on Qin leran and he couldn''t move away.


    Last night, she and Quan Nanzhai spent the whole night alone. Did anything happen between them?


    Qin Yinze wanted to know very much, but he couldn''t ask Qin lelan. He could only look for some clues from her.


    "Aze, go and chat with your father, it will be ready soon." Jian Ran was busy frying the last dish and said without looking back.


    "Oh, good." Qin Yinze replied, but he didn''t mean to go out, and his eyes were still fixed on Qin leran.


    Today she is still wearing her favorite outfit recently, a white T-shirt with jeans, long hair casually tied into a ponytail, a very simple and ordinary outfit, but it has a special smell on him - a fresh and clean smell.


    Perhaps it also belongs to her age-specific, youthful and energetic taste.


    "Mom told you to go out, didn''t you hear?" The man stared at her again, what was there to see, what was so interesting about her.


    I don''t know why, Qin lelan doesn''t like the way Qin Yinze looks at her very much, as if in his eyes, she is a little sheep and he is a big wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    At any moment, he might take off the camouflage coat and turn into a real wolf that can eat people.


    "Well." Qin Yinze withdrew his eyes and quietly hid the unwillingness in his eyes.


    His eyes left her body, but his mind was still on her body. It was like playing a movie in his mind, with her appearance back and forth.


    He clearly knows that she is his sister, and that he shouldn''t have any other feelings for her, but he still can''t control his heart.


    He didn''t just want to be her brother, he wanted more and more when he watched her grow up day by day and watch her grow into a slim and tall girl.


    But he knew very well that this girl who was held in the palm of his hand and loved by his family would never belong to him.


    Never?


    Maybe.


    But this day is still very long, no one knows what will happen in the future, and no one knows whether she will not belong to him.


    He has always believed in one sentence, as long as you work hard, everything is possible!


    "Aze..." Qin Yue called out to him.


    Qin Yinze was immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t hear it.


    "Aze, go to meet someone with me at night." Qin Yue said with a slightly accentuated voice.


    When Qin Yinze looked at Qin lelan just now, all his eyes fell into Qin Yue''s eyes.


    It seems that what he said last time was not clear enough. He should do something more to make him understand that he is just Qin lelan''s brother.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze adjusted his mind and nodded.


    Their father had a particularly vicious eye on people, and he didn''t want his little thoughts to be naked in front of his father''s eyes.


    "Okay, don''t stand still, let''s serve dinner." Together with Qin lelan, Jian Ran and Qin Leran brought the prepared home-cooked dishes to the table.


    The few dishes looked ordinary, but the careful Jian Ran prepared a favorite dish for one person according to the family''s taste.


    The family hadn''t had a meal together for a long time, and the atmosphere at the dinner table was very active.


    "Mom, eat more." The cutie Qin Yinjian took the initiative to bring food to her mother, a very sensible cutie.


    "Thank you, my little cutie." Because this son and Qin Yue are carved out of the same mold, when seeing him as a little boy, Jian Ran always looks like their Qin Yue.


    When Qin Yue was a few years old, he should also have this cold but still attractive appearance.

 Chapter 750

    Qin Yinjian said seriously with his immature face: "Mom, I''m not..."


    "Little cutie, cutie, cutie..." Before cutie finished speaking, Qin lelan called him several times. 135%7924?*6/810


    Qin Yinjian lowered his head helplessly and ate obediently.


    As the saying goes, a villain and a girl are hard to raise. The two women in their family rely on their father''s love and domineering every day, and no one can afford to provoke them.


    ...


    At the end of September, the temperature in Linhai City was relatively low.


    Especially at night, the temperature drops a few degrees compared to the daytime, and the cool wind blows, which means that winter is coming soon.


    But some people seem to be unaware of the cold, and they are still busy at night, unable to stop for a moment.


    For example, Mr. Qin, he also has something to do tonight, so he set off with his adopted son Qin Yinze and his special assistant Liu Yong.


    The shirt he still wears when he goes out is his dress according to Jian Ran''s preference these years - a white shirt with black trousers.


    Tonight, he still wears the same attire he usually wears, but it always makes people feel that he is different from the past.


    He was sitting in the car, still not saying a word, he had been aloof all year round, and today''s aloofness seemed to be accompanied by seriousness and some melancholy that was hard to see in him.


    "Boss Qin, we''re here!" It was Liu Yong who was acting as a temporary driver for the past few days who spoke.


    But Qin Yue didn''t hear it, he was in a daze, and it was also Liu Yong who had been by his side for decades and saw his master in such a state.


    "Boss Qin..." Liu Yong called again tentatively.


    "Liu Yong, am I taking too much care?" Qin Yue asked suddenly.


    He listened to Jian Ran''s persuasion, and understood that the children''s feelings should be handled by themselves, and adults had no control over them, but he still couldn''t help but want to intervene.


    Qin leran is his daughter, the only daughter in his life. It is absolutely impossible for him to watch his daughter fall in love with a man and do nothing.


    "Boss Qin, you''re already here, aren''t you?" Liu Yong didn''t have the guts to try to persuade the president of the company.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yue got out of the car, and Qin Yinze had already arrived one step ahead of him.


    "Dad, who are we going to see?" Qin Yinze has already guessed who they are coming to see in his heart, but he is not willing to admit it.


    Their father is willing to come to see that man, which means he has compromised and supports Qin leran''s decision.


    "See you, you''ll know." Qin Yue took the lead to go to the guild hall, followed by Qin Yinze and Liu Yong.


    ...


    "Mr. President, Mr. Qin is here." Lin Jiacheng''s sharp eyes immediately saw Qin Yue and his party.


    After rejecting all the entertainment tonight, Quan Nanzhai, as the president of a country, was waiting here half an hour in advance.


    He had never been so nervous before, not even during the presidential election, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Just because the person he was going to meet tonight was the father of the girl he cared about.


    Quan Nanzhai took a breath quietly, and rushed to greet him: "Uncle Qin, hello!"


    In the past, Quan Nanzhai stayed in Qin''s house for some time, but in order to hide his identity, he never spoke to Qin Yue, and naturally he never called Qin Yue.


    Today, Qin Yue asked him to meet. He seriously thought about calling him, but he still thinks it''s better to treat him as an elder.


    Because Quan Nanzhai knew that the reason why Qin Yue asked him out today must have something to do with his precious daughter.


    Qin Yue looked at the young man in front of him. He was imposing, heroic, and his eyes were calm and restrained. In him, Qin Yue could somewhat see the shadow of himself back then.


    "Okay." Qin Yue still cherishes words like gold.


    "Uncle Qin, this way please." Quan Nanzhai led Qin Yue into their private room.


    Qin Yue was not polite to him, and walked in front of Quan Nanzhai. Naturally, Qin Yinze and Liu Yong followed him closely, and Quan Nanzhai fell behind all of them.


    "Sit down." Qin Yue sat down first, then pointed to the seat opposite, his expression was as calm as usual, making it impossible to see through his inner thoughts.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded and sat down opposite Qin Yue, Qin Yinze sat down on Qin Yue''s left hand side, and Liu Yong stood behind Qin Yue.


    "Mr. President, you should know why President Qin is making an appointment with you." As soon as Quan Nanzhai sat down, Liu Yong spoke in place of Qin Yue.


    "Yes, I know." Quan Nanzhai said.


    At that time, Qin leran was young and couldn''t remember what he looked like, but the elders of the Qin family should not forget, and Qin Yue always knew his real identity.


    "Now that you know, I''ll get straight to the point." Of course, it was Liu Yong who spoke for their aloof CEO.


    "Please tell me." Quan Nanzhai said politely, he came to see Qin Yue today, it was just to see Qin Leran''s parents, he is not the president of country a.


    "What do you mean to our lady?" Liu Yong asked the question that the master wanted to know very directly.


    "I like her, and I want to keep her by my side. That''s the feeling." Since I like her, I like her. Quan Nanzhai didn''t hide it, and answered directly.


    "You like her and want to keep her by your side, but you don''t even dare to tell her your true identity." It was Qin Yue who said this.


    His voice was deep and his gaze was like a torch. He fixedly stared at the man in front of him, not wanting to let go of any slight change in his expression.


    If Quan Nanzhai has the slightest concealment or other intentions, even if Qin leran hates him, Qin Yue will take her back to New York by force.


    "I will let her know my identity at the right time." This matter is the greatest helplessness in Quan Nanzhai''s life.


    He has nothing to win. Qin Yue asked Qin Yinze to check it. He knew that Quan Nanzhai did this to protect Qin lelan. Today he mainly depends on Quan Nanzhai''s attitude.


    "Is one year enough?" Qin Yue said such a cold sentence again. He asked nonsensically, but Quan Nanzhai still understood.


    He thought that Qin Yue came here to prevent Qin lelan from being with him, but now he took the initiative to give him the opportunity and time.


    In one year, it may not be so easy for him to deal with the things around him, but in order to be with that girl Qin leran as soon as possible, he will try his best to finish it.


    "What? Isn''t one year enough?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer, but Qin Yue asked, his eyes under the golden mirror frame sank slightly, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Enough." Quan Nanzhai said the words very heavily, as if he was using this method to draw heavy marks in his heart.


    Qin Yue frowned: "You don''t have anything else to say?"


    Quan Nanzhai is also not very good at sweet words. Instead of talking about some promises, it is better to show them with practical actions.


    So, he shook his head directly: "Uncle Qin, I have nothing else to say."


    Qin Yue was even more dissatisfied, and sneered: "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Quan Nanzhai understood Qin Yue''s intentions and knew that he was worried about his daughter, so even if he didn''t want to say nice words, he still said solemnly: "I will handle my own affairs well, and I will never let her down in this life."


    "It''s enough not to let her down?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows. The more he looked at this man, the more dissatisfied he became. He came to the door himself, but this man still looked cold. Could it be that he wanted to put the president in front of him? shelf?

 Chapter 751

    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Qin Yue also said: "My daughter has been held in the palm of our family since she was a child, and she has never been wronged in the slightest. 135%7924?*6/810 What you want to do is not to live up to her, It¡¯s about holding her in the palm of my hand and hurting like us.¡±


    It was the first time in Qin Yue''s life that he talked so much about things other than work in front of a stranger.


    Although it is a bit difficult for an outsider to treat his daughter like a family member, but if he can''t do this, Qin Yue will never hand over his daughter.


    Quan Nanzhai understood what Qin Yue wanted very well, but he still couldn''t say nice words, just kept silent.


    He knew very well in his heart that what he wanted to do in this life was not only to live up to Qin leran, but also to let her continue to be a carefree little princess. He was the backer behind her and made her as happy as before when she was a child hapiness.


    Quan Nanzhai kept silent, and Qin Yue was even more dissatisfied with him. If this person was not chosen by his daughter, how could he waste so much saliva here.


    "Mr. President, you are the lord of a country. It is true that the Qin family may not have as much power as you, but our young lady is also a child loved by all of us. If you can''t give her 100% attention to her, or have ulterior motives, then our Qin family I will never be polite to you. By the way, not long ago, there was another boy who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and wanted to win the favor of our lady so that Sheng Tian could fund them, but what happened?" Liu Yong once again represented The master speaks.


    It''s true that Quan Nanzhai is the president of a country, but he has just taken office, and there are still many opinions against him. It can be said that he is in dire straits now, and a little carelessness may cause major troubles by the opposition.


    The Qin family doesn''t have such power as Quan Nanzhai, but Shengtian, which Qin Yue has been running for decades, is a solid business kingdom, and it can be said that no one is his opponent in the business world.


    Liu Yong''s words seem to be very euphemistic and polite, but every word is like the tip of a knife, stabbing Quan Nanzhai''s vitals.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?" Liu Yong would speak for his master, and of course Lin Jiacheng, who was loyal to Quan Nanzhai, would not watch his master being framed.


    "What do I mean, I think your Mr. President understands very well." Liu Yong said again.


    "You want to say that our Mr. President wants to use your Qin family''s help? You fart!" Thinking of his master being the president of a country, but being ridiculed by the Qin family''s followers, the Lin family was very angry.


    "Lin Jiacheng, step back!" Quan Nanzhai scolded in a cold voice.


    "Mr. President, I..." Lin Jiacheng wanted to say something, but seeing Quan Nanzhai''s sharp eyes, he had to back down obediently.


    As soon as Lin Jiacheng left, Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin Yue and saw that his face was cold, as if he was still waiting for him to say something to him.


    "Mr. Qin, I, Quan Nanzhai, have never thought about getting other help from a girl. I only know that she is the girl I want to protect in my life. I have other things to do, so excuse me."


    Quan Nanzhai said these words very seriously, and when his voice fell, he saluted Qin Yue, turned around and left.


    He admitted that he didn''t dare to admit that Qin lelan owed her, but he would never let people think that he wanted to use her.


    Over the years, he has paid attention to her every move, and even sent people to her to get close to her, but he just wants to know her news, knowing that she is growing up healthily.


    "Boss Qin, he..." Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, and this is the first person who dares to tease him and leave first.


    "Let him go." Qin Yue waved his hand, a faint smile appeared on his lips, what he wanted to see was such a young man with backbone, blood, who could protect his daughter.


    "Yes." Liu Yong closed his mouth.


    "Yinze, what do you think of this Quan Nanzhai? Is he worthy of Ranran from our family?" Qin Yue suddenly changed the subject and looked at Qin Yinze, who was sitting beside him and had never said a word .


    As the adopted son of the Qin family, Qin Yinze has been able to win Qin Yue''s trust for so many years, which is inseparable from his never interrupting and cautious character.


    To be honest, when he heard Qin Yue say that he would give Quan Nanzhai a year, it was as if a pot of cold water had been poured on his head.


    Give Quan Nanzhai time to deal with things, which means that Qin Yue gives Quan Nanzhai a chance to be with Qin lelan.


    Quan Nanzhai has a chance, so what about Qin Yinze?


    Will there never be a chance?


    "Dad, to be honest, I don''t know much about Quan Nanzhai. I don''t know if he is worthy of our Ranran. But I believe in your vision, Dad. He can pass your test. It should be done." Qin Yinze''s words are equivalent to nothing, and he still pushes the problem back to Qin Yue.


    "Perhaps your mother is right. The child''s feelings should be handled by the child." Having said that, Qin Yue paused, and then said, "You are Ranran''s elder brother. You need to help her see Quan Nanzhai more in the future. Ranran must not be wronged by him."


    "Dad, I will." Qin Yinze nodded.


    For other things, he is willing to help Qin lelan. Over the years, he has loved her as a brother.


    Now that she has grown up, she wants him to help her observe the subject. This is the first time that he hates her status as the adopted son of the Qin family very much.


    If he is not the adopted son of the Qin family, does he have the right to pursue her like other men?


    The night is getting deeper, the wind seems to be stronger, and the temperature has dropped a little.


    When Qin Yue went out from the guild hall, he never expected to see his daughter''s slender figure.


    Wearing only a thin T-shirt and denim overalls, she stood firmly in the cold wind, looking at him with great aggrieved eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yue instinctively wanted to take off his coat and put it on for his daughter, but when he took it off, he realized that he was not wearing a coat.


    Qin leran didn''t answer, but just looked at him quietly.


    "Liu Yong, turn on the heat." After ordering Liu Yong, Qin Yue wanted to take Qin Leran into the car, but Qin Leran avoided his hand.


    Qin lelan sucked his nose which was already red with cold, and said aggrievedly: "Dad, do you still remember what you said to me?"


    "Of course. If you have something to say, get in the car first." Qin Yue already knew why she appeared here, and he avoided her before coming out. How could she come here?


    "Dad, I don''t remember very clearly what happened when I was a child, but I always remember that brother lie saved me when I was taken away by bad guys." As he spoke, Qin lelan burst into tears and wiped them away Continued, "I remember, brother lie said that he will protect me for the rest of my life. Maybe in your adults'' eyes, these are words to lie to children, but these words have taken root in my heart at a young age bud."


    If brother lie is kind to her because he has ulterior motives and wants to borrow the power of the Qin family, then why didn''t he go to her before running for president?


    He encountered so many obstacles before running for the presidency, and was even assassinated by the opposition, but he didn''t go to her.


    Even now that she has found her, he still sees her quietly, unwilling to recognize her with his real identity. She thinks that besides protecting her, he also doesn''t want her to use his family''s influence to help him.


    This is her brother lie, who silently protects her and almost loses his life for her. Why does her dearest father question him?

 Chapter 752

    "Of course, get in the car with me first. 135%7924? *6/810" Seeing his daughter crying, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be tightly squeezed, so tight that he felt a little suffocated.


    "Dad, I know you did this because you love Ranran and don''t want Ranran to be hurt. But I''m eighteen years old, I''m an adult, and I know what I''m doing." Qin leran bit her lips, Then he said, "brother lie is the one I choose. I believe him, and please believe me, okay?"


    Qin lelan''s tone is very light, as if he is praying for his father, and there are many grievances and stubbornness in the prayer.


    Brother lie is the person she chooses to like and believe in, and she hopes that her family can believe in him like she does.


    Just now she overheard their conversation, heard that brother lie changed Uncle Qin''s address to Mr. Qin, and saw the loneliness after being ridiculed on his face when brother lie walked out of the room.


    Of course, he was able to become the lord of a country, and various remarks about him were not unheard of, but this time is different.


    Because the people who said those words to him were not those who had nothing to do with him, but her biological father who he cared about.


    Brother lie must have been very sad at that time.


    Seeing his lonely back, she really wanted to rush out to hug him and tell him not to be sad, but she couldn''t.


    He didn''t know that she already knew his identity, so she had to pretend not to know so that he could handle his affairs properly.


    "Of course, Dad doesn''t want you to be hurt. I didn''t forbid you to be with him." Qin Yue explained.


    "Father, you and Mom have both told me. You told me that no one''s life is smooth sailing, and everyone''s life has twists and turns of varying degrees. I know that I may encounter setbacks when I cover my head like this, but Please let me go, maybe you will see a different daughter."


    This path, this ignorant feeling, is her own choice. Maybe the result will not be as she wished, but she will never regret it.


    Qin leran understands his father''s worry, but if he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will hide under the wings of his parents all his life, be protected by them, and be a child who can''t stand the wind and rain. Is it really what they want to see?


    She believed that her father didn''t want her to be such a weak and incompetent child, and only these years allowed her to learn all kinds of knowledge and develop morally, intellectually and physically.


    "Okay." Qin Yue said solemnly.


    She said that she wanted to break in and didn''t want to hide under the wings of her parents anymore, so he let her go, as long as he let her know that no matter what happened outside, she still had a home, and there was a family at home who loved her .


    "Dad, thank you!" For some reason, after her father promised her, her tears fell even harder.


    "Silly boy, you are my daughter." Qin Yue hugged the little girl into his arms and patted her on the back lightly. More than anyone else, he wanted to see her happy.


    ...


    "Mr. President, you must not take what the Qin family said today." Driving Quan Nanzhai to his residence on Tongda Road, Lin Jiacheng endured it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it, and said another sentence.


    "Are the materials for tomorrow morning''s meeting ready?" Lin Jiacheng said this, but Quan Nanzhai was talking about other things, and he didn''t intend to mention the night''s affairs at all.


    Qin Yue loves his daughter very much, it''s normal to talk to him, if they switch identities, he will do the same.


    "Mr President¡­¡­"


    "I''m asking about your words."


    "Ready." Lin Jiacheng didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Go back earlier." Quan Nanzhai said again before turning around and entering the yard.


    The house is still the same as before, and he used to come here occasionally to live here for one night, but this night made him feel that the place was very empty.


    The house is empty and the heart is empty.


    Maybe it''s just because someone came here last night, her cheerful laughter and lively figure are here.


    Came here again today, the girl who lived here for one night last night was gone, everything that happened last night was like a dream he used to have, that''s why he felt so lonely.


    Just thinking about the person on the tip of his heart, Quan Nanzhai''s personal mobile phone buzzed twice. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Qin lelan.


    "Brother Lie, my father came to Haishi and picked me up early this morning. If you don''t see me when you go home, don''t be sad. And the weather is cooling down. Remember to add a dress. Don''t catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you will be worried."


    This girl''s message came so timely, as if she knew he was thinking of her.


    Quan Nanzhai held a very long text message and read it over and over again. He seemed to be able to vaguely see the little girl making mischievous faces at him on the phone.


    "Silly girl, you should take good care of yourself, and don''t worry those who care about you." Quan Nanzhai quickly replied a message to her.


    "Brother Lie, I know you will be very disappointed if you don''t see me when you go home. I''ll send you a photo to satisfy your hunger." Soon, Quan Nanzhai received another short message from Qin lelan, with a picture of her just now Take a selfie.


    He couldn''t help but reached out and clicked on her face in the photo on the phone, with a slight smile on his lips: "you are so cute, brother lie really wants to eat you up."


    These words, he thought in his heart, did not dare to say them, because that girl would definitely know that what he said was different from what she said...


    Obviously she was in the same city as him and breathed the same air, but he couldn''t see her.


    After not seeing her for a day, he began to miss her more than ever before.


    When thinking of her, he dialed her phone number uncontrollably with his fingertips. Almost immediately after dialing, Qin leran answered the phone: "brother lie..."


    Hearing her voice, just hearing her voice, Quan Nanzhai felt that his empty heart was filled by her: "Of course..."


    "Brother Lie, you are missing me. Don''t admit it, I know, you must be thinking of me." Qin leran''s soft voice came from the mobile phone to his ears.


    "Well, I miss you very much." She was here last night, in his arms, he could touch her and feel her breath.


    "Brother Lie..." Qin leran sniffed, "Actually, I miss you so much, I really want you to hug me, and I really want to hear your voice."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Brother lie..."


    They just called each other, and neither of them said a word. It was also a kind of happiness to listen to each other''s breathing quietly.


    For a long time, Qin lelan broke the silence: "brother lie, when you miss me in the future, let''s video chat."


    It''s not convenient to see her in reality, but it''s good to see him in the video every day.


    "Okay, it''s all up to you." Quan Nanzhai smiled lightly. Many times seeing her happy, he would be involuntarily happy too.


    "Brother lie, it''s getting late today, let''s go to bed early, and wait for me tomorrow night."


    "good."


    "Brother lie, good night!"


    "Of course, good night!"


    After saying goodnight to brother lie, Qin leran hung up the phone. After hanging up, she still pressed the phone tightly to her ear, as if she could still hear his voice.


    In the room, Qin lelan was on the phone very hotly. He didn''t know that there was a man standing and listening outside the door for a long time. He didn''t leave until she hung up the phone.

 Chapter 753

    "Master Qin, I have something very important to talk to you about. I wonder if you can come out to see me?" Back in the room, Qin Yinze''s cell phone received a short message from an unfamiliar phone number. 135%7924?*6/810


    He has not been in Country A for a long time, and there are very few people who know him. It can be said that they can know his phone number and who he is, and it is even more pitiful.


    Who would be the person who sent him a message so late?


    What does he want to do?


    Just when Qin Yinze was thinking, the mobile phone received a second message, which said: "Master Qin, if you are interested, you can find me at No. 28, Binhai Road, Linhai City. I will be waiting for you at any time. "


    Everyone has curiosity, of course, Qin Yinze is no exception. He hooked his lips and sneered. No matter who is playing tricks behind him, he will go and have a look.


    He turned around and picked up his coat and left. Anyway, tonight is destined to be another night of insomnia, so why not rush to No. 28 Binhai Road to meet this mysterious person.


    Just as Qin Yinze closed the door and left, Jian Ran walked out of the room and stared at the direction of the door for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from behind.


    "Of course, Dad, I''m a little worried." Jian Ran went back to the room and closed the door gently, "Ah Ze may not have understood what you mean."


    "Aze is a smart child, he will not fail to understand." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran into his arms and patted her on the back, "It was you who told me that children''s emotional matters let them themselves Go deal with it, then don''t worry about it."


    "But..." Jian Ran raised her head from his arms, "Qin Yue, I''m not wrong to say that, but you saw it just now... just in case Aze..."


    Qin Yinze is a child adopted by their husband and wife. They have been raising him as their own child all these years.


    They looked at the grown-up child, and of course they believed in the child''s character, but what they saw at night was still worrying.


    Feelings can change a person from a bad person to a good person, or turn a good person into a bad person.


    "He won''t hurt Ranran." Qin Yue said with certainty that he could see through the character of the children he raised.


    Jian Ran worried: "But Qin Yue..."


    "No but." Qin Yue interrupted her, reached out and pressed her lips, preventing her from continuing.


    Jian Ran couldn''t speak, and could only look at him with those clear and bright eyes. As soon as he met her bright eyes, Qin Yue''s heart throbbed again, and he couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Qin Yue, don''t do this." Jian Ran pushed him, and the more she pushed, the man hugged her harder, and at the same time deepened the kiss.


    This man has been like this all these years. Whenever he wants to seal her mouth, he will use this method to make her defenseless.


    After a long time, Qin Yue let her go, and looked at her with unsatisfactory eyes. Jian Ran gave him a hard look: "He''s already very old, and he''s still old and outmoded."


    "How old? Is it old or not?" Qin Yue repeated Jian Ran''s words with curled lips, and there was a faint evil smile on his lips.


    Jian Ran murmured: "Isn''t it?"


    Qin Yue raised his sword eyebrows: "How old am I?"


    "You..." Jian Ran really didn''t know how to answer this man. After so many years, this man is only more mature and more attractive, and he really can''t be said to be old.


    Qin Yue asked: "What about me?"


    "Then I''m old and it''s okay." I don''t know why, whenever he bullies her, she always can''t speak against him.


    Well, she admits cowardly!


    "How old are you?" Qin Yue looked at her, raised his hand and gently stroked her face.


    Even after looking at it for nearly twenty years, her face is still so beautiful in his eyes, and it always makes him fascinated by her uncontrollably.


    Jane stared at him: "You don''t care about me."


    "You are my wife, I don''t care about you, who cares about you." He said seriously, but there was a faint smile on his lips involuntarily.


    "You''re talking nonsense to me again." She looked at him with sad little eyes, and said, "What I want to tell you is about the children."


    "I''m the one with the children." He hugged her back to the bed, "Okay, let''s go to bed now, don''t think about other things."


    "I don''t want to..." This man is really, he is so old and still wants to do that thing, is he ashamed?


    "Don''t want anything?" Qin Yue clearly knew what she was talking about, but teased her maliciously, "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, do you still want to go out for a night run?"


    Jane: "..."


    Many times, she really dislikes him, and really wants to kick him off the bed.


    "Okay, go to sleep." All along, he was not a man of desire, let alone force her to do things she didn''t want to do.


    "Yeah." Jian Ran snorted softly, and slipped into his arms again.


    ...Kejia novel online free reading micro-signal: xiaoshuo9900


    After **, the weather changed suddenly, and the temperature suddenly dropped by ten degrees, which seemed to announce that winter in Linhai City was coming early.


    After having a good chat with his father last night, the conflicts in the family have been completely resolved. Qin lelan''s heart has fallen, and he sleeps very well this night, and sleeps until dawn again.


    Just after waking up, she could smell the aroma of food, just by smelling the aroma, she knew that these dishes were prepared for her by his dear mother.


    Qin leran turned over, got up in pajamas and went to the kitchen, hugging her busy mother from behind: "Mom, but I love you so much."


    Jian Ran said softly: "Little lazy pig, Mom knows you love me, but it''s getting late, go wash your face and brush your teeth and get ready for lunch."


    "Sure, my mother!" Qin leran rubbed his mother''s back again before turning and walking out of the kitchen.


    Going out from the kitchen, I saw their little cutie sitting upright in the living room with a book in his hand, reading it with gusto.


    This little guy is only eight years old, and an eight-year-old boy is probably the most naughty in his life, but her younger brother just can''t play with her peers, and she is as deep and sophisticated as a little old man.


    When the little guy is alone, besides reading or reading books, he has no spirit of entertainment at all.


    Qin leran went over and snatched the book from the little cutie, threw it away, then held his face and rubbed it: "cute, don''t read the book, come and help my sister choose a skirt."


    Qin Yinjian was fascinated by the book, and the book was suddenly snatched away. He was full of fire, but when he saw his sister, most of the fire went out in an instant, and he responded sullenly: "OK .¡±


    Qin lelan took him back to the room together, and opened the closet: "cute, you are a boy, you should understand men''s eyes better, please help me see which suit I look good on."


    "My sister, she looks good in everything she wears." Qin Yinjian said seriously and seriously.


    "Little cutie, you''re praising me." Her younger brother has never praised her. Today is the first time. Qin lelan was so happy that he hugged him and kissed him.


    "Sister, you haven''t washed your face and brushed your teeth yet." Qin Yinjian wiped the saliva marks left by Qin lelan on his face with disgust.


    "I didn''t wash my face and brush my teeth, so I''m not your sister?" Qin lelan hugged his kiss again, and kissed him several times on his immature face, "cute, do you think your sister is just anyone? Darling?"

 Chapter 754

    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    In his sister''s mind, is it because she kissed the saliva all over his face that he should thank her?


    "Little cutie, don''t be so cold. My sister kisses you. Shouldn''t you be honored?" As if seeing Qin Yinjian''s thoughts, Qin lelan blinked and said slyly. 135%7924?*6/810


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    His sister really thought so, his little aunt was a very proud and conceited woman, and his sister seemed to be too.


    Could it be that the water and soil of their Qin family raised such women.


    Qin leran approached him and asked, "cute, it''s your first time to come to Haishi. My sister will take you out to play today, okay?"


    "Not good!" Qin Yinjian refused directly.


    "Little cutie, my sister kindly took you out to play, why don''t you go?" Qin lelan will never give up if he doesn''t take cutie out for a walk.


    Qin Yinjian said with a serious face: "I want to study."


    Qin Lelan squeezed his face again: "I said cute, other people only go to the second grade of primary school at the age of eight, and you are already in the fifth grade. Can you live the life you should live at your age?"


    Qin Yinjian still said with a serious face: "I like to study."


    "Little cutie, sit down, and my sister will have a good talk with you." She made the little cutie sit down, holding his face, and let him look at her, "Little cutie, studying is a lifetime thing, but if you play, you can''t do anything other than This age, the next age and the next age, do you understand?"


    Qin Yinjian''s expression remained unchanged, unmoved: "Sister, for me, learning is the happiest thing."


    "Well, I can''t say no to you, I admit defeat." Her younger brother looks cold and dull, but his thinking is very clear. Many times, Qin lelan faints himself, and he still understands.


    Just as she was talking, Qin lelan glanced at a tall figure standing outside the door from the corner of her eye. She knew who he was without turning her head to see clearly.


    Because the look that fell on her was different from when Dad looked at her.


    "Brother, you are back." Qin Yinjian was trying to get rid of his sister''s "claw", when the savior came.


    "Well. I''m back." Qin Yinze stepped in and stroked the little cutie''s head, "Xiao Jian, I have two words I want to say to my sister, you go out for a while."


    "What do you want to say? I have nothing to say to you." Qin lelan doesn''t want to be alone with him, not at all.


    Qin Yinjian looked at his brother and sister, but still chose to listen to his brother, obediently retreated out, and closed the door by the way.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze approached Qin leran.


    "Speak quickly if you have something to say." Qin leran didn''t start, and didn''t even want to look him in the eye.


    Qin Yinze suddenly reached out, grabbed Qin lelan''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "since you already know the real identity of your brother lie, you should know that he has a fiancee."


    Qin leran broke free from him: "so what?"


    "So what?" Qin Yinze repeated her words in a deep voice, "Don''t forget who you are. Miss Shengtian, don''t you want to be a mistress who destroys other people''s feelings."


    "Yes, I just want to be a mistress who destroys other people''s feelings. What does it have to do with you?" Qin lelan gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    The fact that brother lie has a fiancee is like a thorn stuck in Qin lelan''s throat. She can''t swallow it and can''t spit it out. It''s as uncomfortable as it is, but she can''t shrink back no matter how uncomfortable it is.


    If she backs down, what will brother lie do?


    Still let him stand alone at the top and suffer the terrible loneliness alone?


    She can''t do it!


    "Qin leran, are you just so promising?" Qin Yinze was so excited that he almost roared, "yes, it doesn''t matter if you are someone else''s mistress, but have you ever thought about your parents? Do you want to have One day, when they walked out, someone pointed at them and said that their daughter was going to steal someone else''s man?"


    "Qin Yinze, what is your heart?" Qin leran retorted, "you just can''t see me, can you? If you hadn''t burned brother lie''s photo at the beginning, would I come to him now?"


    Maybe she came earlier, brother lie is just brother lie, he is not a high-ranking president, and there will be no fianc¨¦e surnamed Shen by his side.


    But she came late, because she didn''t know where brother lie was, and she forgot what brother lie looked like. There were too few things she remembered back then.


    "I''m your brother, and I''m for your own good." Qin Yinze''s tone is also very strong, and it''s the first time he has made such a big anger on her in so many years.


    "Do you really only see me as your sister?" Qin lelan asked back.


    It''s true that she is young, but she is not stupid. She will know what Qin Yinze is thinking.


    "Then what do you think I''ll take you for? Do you think I''ll pretend not to see you doing something wrong?" Speaking of which, Qin Yinze suddenly fell silent, looking at Qin leran again and again with cold eyes , "You want me to watch you go to another man''s house to stay overnight at a young age, and pretend not to see it?"


    "Qin Yinze, I know what I''m doing. Besides, my father agrees with me and brother lie, why do you care about me?" So what if she went to brother lie''s house, they were innocent, Nothing happened.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Father agrees with you and the surname Quan? Do you know how much pain he feels in his heart? Because you are his daughter and he loves you, he follows you, but have you ever thought about them? Have you ever cared about their feelings, even just once?"


    "I..." Qin leran was at a loss for words.


    Qin Yinze is right. When she moved forward with her head covered, she only wanted to find and be with brother lie. She never thought about the true feelings of her parents standing behind her.


    Maybe Dad really doesn''t want her to be with brother lie, just because Dad loves her, so he follows her will.


    "You used to be young, so you don''t have to miss them, but please think about them when you do anything in the future. Our parents are the people who love you the most in this world, not the ones who even want their real identities. The man who hides from you." Throwing down the harsh words, Qin Yinze turned around and left, leaving Qin leran alone in the room.


    Looking at the closed door, thinking of what Qin Yinze said just now, and thinking of her parents, Qin lelan''s heart hurts so badly that she can''t breathe.


    Of course she knows that the people who love her the most are her parents, but she can''t spend her whole life with her parents, she still has her own life, and she has her own way to go.


    She is so stubborn, she is so determined to go her own way, is she really doing something wrong?


    No, she is not wrong.


    She will tell her parents who love her with practical actions that the path she chose is correct, and brother lie is the most correct choice in her life.


    Yes, she firmly believes that brother lie will never let her down.


    "Of course, have you washed your face? Dinner is ready!" Mom''s gentle voice came, and she had already opened the door and entered.


    Seeing that Qin lelan''s expression was wrong, Jian Ran hurried forward, touched her head, and said worriedly: "baby, tell mom quickly, is there something wrong?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Qin leran hugged her mother, took a breath, and said, "I know that my choice may make you worry about me, but please believe me and brother lie, okay? ?¡±

 Chapter 755

    "Baby, of course mom believes in you. 135%7924?*6/810" Jian Ran patted Qin Lelan''s back lightly, and comforted her, "As long as it''s the path you choose, go boldly. Your father and I, still There are grandparents, our little cutie and brother, who will support you."


    "Mom, thank you!" Thanks to her mother for supporting her all the time, she can embark on the journey to find brother lie without any worries.


    "Silly boy, don''t forget that you are our baby. Seeing you happy and seeing you happy is our joy and happiness." Jian Ran held Qin Leran''s face in her hands and stroked it gently.


    This may be the voice of every parent who loves their children. They work hard to raise their children, and they don''t want to ask their children to give them something in return. As long as the children are happy, that is the best reward for their parents.


    "Well, I won''t forget." Qin leran showed his face and smiled brightly, "Mom, I will make myself happy."


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "That''s right, go wash up, everyone is waiting for you to eat."


    "Mom, I love you!" Qin leran kissed her mother on the face, smiled playfully at her, and then turned and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at Qin lelan''s thin back, Jian Ran feels very distressed. Their daughter has been proud and confident since she was a child, and she has never been like this before.


    Like people say, love is really a poison, once you get it, you can''t get it off, you can''t get it off for the rest of your life.


    She only hoped that the man Qin lelan had been thinking about since he was a child could pretend to be Ranran like Ranran had him in his heart.


    ...


    When Qin lelan came out of washing, everyone was waiting for her: "Dad, Mom, I''ve finished washing."


    "Well, come and eat." It was Jian Ran who spoke, and Qin Yue still had a cold look and didn''t say a word.


    Qin lelan sat down beside Xiaocuti and pinched his face habitually: "Little cutie, I told you not to learn from Dad. Why don''t you listen to my sister? Will my sister hurt you? "


    "Sister, don''t pinch boys'' faces casually!!!" Qin Yinjian doesn''t know how many times he has said this matter seriously to his sister.


    But no matter how many times he said it, he couldn''t escape the tragic fate of being kneaded into dough by her when they met.


    He dislikes her very much!


    "Of course I pinch you, it''s because she likes you and is willing to get close to you." It was Qin Yinze who spoke, and it was not difficult to hear some envy in his tone.


    He wants Qin leran to kiss him, and wants her to act like a baby with him, but she won''t. When she sees him, she always avoids him like a poisonous snake.


    "Brother, you help her too." Qin Yinjian felt a little disappointed. Strictly speaking, he was the child in their family, but everyone loved his sister.


    "Because she is the only girl in our family." Qin Yinze stretched out his hand to caress Qin Yinjian''s head, "Dad often tells us that we are boys who want to protect the girls in our family. Xiaojian, don''t you think so? "


    Qin Yinjian nodded cutely. In fact, he loves his sister very much.


    This time when he heard that his parents were coming to Haihai, he put down his favorite studies and ran across thousands of mountains and rivers, not because he missed his sister.


    However, his personality is like a father, with a cold appearance, and he is not very good at speaking nice words, so he can only put on a cool appearance.


    "I don''t need some people to speak for me." Qin lelan glanced at Qin Yinze and saw him sitting upright with a calm expression, as if nothing happened just now.


    Seeing him like this, Qin leran hates him even more. Why can he disturb her heart, but he is still so calm.


    He was the one who made her sad just now, and now he said such nice things in front of his family, he must have deliberately put on an appearance to show his parents.


    "Okay, okay, it''s time to eat." Seeing the smell of gunpowder among the children, Jian Ran hurriedly diverted everyone''s attention.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran never help anyone in the small conflicts between the children, and let them handle it by themselves.


    They don''t care about things like Qin leran choking Qin Yinze just now, because they really regard Qin Yinze as their own child, so they won''t help him speak because he is not their child.


    There is a conflict between Qin leran and Qin Yinze, but she is sensible and will never bring this conflict to the dinner table.


    The little turmoil just now passed, and the family happily had lunch together.


    After the meal, several members of the family worked together, washing the dishes and cleaning the table, so they cleaned up the house very quickly.


    In fact, these things can be solved by helpers, but when they are together as a family, they don''t want others to disturb them, so they often do things together.


    "Of course." After tidying up, Jian Ran pulled Qin Leran to sit down on the sofa in the living room, "Mom, Dad, and cutie are going back to New York first, and you have to take good care of yourself in the future. If there is anything wrong, you must remember to ask your brother for help .¡±


    "Mom, are you going back so soon?" Why are they going back instead of Qin Yinze?


    Qin leran turned his head and glared at Qin Yinze, as if to say, do you still want to stay here to ruin my affairs, and want to add trouble to my heart?


    Jian Ran said again: "Well, Dad has work to do, Mom''s studio has some things to deal with, and our little cutie also has to go to school, so we have to go back first."


    "Well, then I''ll take you to the airport in a while." Qin leran was really reluctant to part with his parents when they arrived.


    But she is already an adult, and she chose this path by herself, no matter how hard or tiring she is, she has to grit her teeth and complete it.


    But¡­¡­


    "Mom, why doesn''t he go back?" Qin leran didn''t want to mention the word Qin Yinze any more, and indicated with her eyes who she was talking about.


    "Shengtian has several projects to develop in Linhai recently, and your brother is the general manager here." It was Qin Yue who spoke.


    When Qin leran heard the news, it was like a thunderbolt. Why did Shengtian want to develop a project in Linhai City at this time?


    Shengtian has its own industries in many places all over the world. It''s not a problem for Dad to occupy the market of country a, but he wants Qin Yinze to take charge of the work.


    That is to say, in the next days in country a, she may bump into Qin Yinze from time to time, and this man may make her trip up.


    "You guys come in." Qin Yue spoke again, and as his voice fell, two young men and a middle-aged woman who looked exactly the same came in from outside the room.


    "Boss Qin!" The three said in unison, respectful.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, and said again, "The three of you, please introduce yourself."


    The woman took a step forward and said respectfully, "Miss, hello! I''m Chang Huan, a native of Linhai City, and you can come to us for anything you need in Country A in the future."


    "Hello, Aunt Chang!" Qin leran looked at Chang Huan a few times, and her sensitive instinct told her that this woman should not be an ordinary person.


    She speaks powerfully and moves powerfully. Based on Qin leran''s experience in taekwondo in primary school and the ability to see a person psychologically from his uncle, Qin leran can be sure that this woman is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The woman nodded, without saying anything else, and retreated to the middle of the three. Another man stepped forward with the same respectful attitude: "Miss, my name is Chang Li, and I will work by your side in the future."

 Chapter 756

    "If you want to do things by my side, what do you know?" This man should not be much older than her. I don''t know what father arranged for him to be by her side?


    "I..." The man blushed and touched his head in embarrassment. It was really difficult to answer this question. 135%7924?*6/810


    "Well, what about you? You two must be twin brothers because they look so similar. " Qin leran turned to another man.


    Another man hurriedly stepped forward and replied respectfully: "Miss, my name is Chang Lei, and I will work beside Miss from now on. Chang Li and I are twin brothers." He then pointed to the woman beside him, "This is Our mother."


    "Ah, thank you all. But..." Qin leran looked at Qin Yue, "Dad, but I don''t need it."


    She came to find brother lie, not to fight, so why did she need so many people around her to help her.


    "The three of them are in Linhai City. You can find them when you need them." This family of three is someone Qin Yue trusts very much. When he is not around his daughter, let them take care of him here so that he can feel at ease.


    Qin lelan doesn''t want to trouble others, and always feels that these people are like father''s eyeliner around him, and it''s not so convenient to do things: "Dad..."


    "Of course, listen to your father. You don''t feel like you are at home when you are outside alone. It is always good to have someone to help you when you need it." Jian Ran looked at the family of three again, "Madam Chang, I will trouble you from now on."


    "Ma''am, you are being polite. It is an honor for us mother and son to stay in Linhai City and take care of Miss." The woman said.


    Without Qin Yue, the three of them, mother and son, would not be able to live today.


    After waiting for so many years, finally waiting for a chance to repay Qin Yue''s life-saving grace to their mother and son. They were too happy to find it troublesome.


    "Okay, we''ve met. You guys go back first. Do whatever you need to do. You don''t need to worry about this child all the time." Even though these three were subordinates, Qin Yue still spoke politely to them.


    "Yes, Boss Qin." The three quietly retreated as they did when they came.


    "Dad, you really don''t need to arrange so many things for me." I have a house and a car, and now I have arranged for her to be at her disposal, as if her parents wanted to help her set up a home here.


    "Of course, if your father doesn''t arrange things properly here, do you think he''ll leave you here alone?" Jian Ran made a rescue for Qin Yue again, worrying that he would be soft-hearted towards his daughter and wouldn''t be able to withstand her nuisance.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad!" Although Qin lelan doesn''t like people to follow her, she can''t refuse to reassure her father.


    After helping her daughter to settle everything, Qin Yue took his wife and children back to New York. The two children who stayed in Linhai City naturally wanted to send them to the airport.


    Seeing her parents'' special plane fly away, Qin leran felt sore in her heart. She waved her hand to the sky and murmured: "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, but I will take good care of myself and won''t let you worry. "


    "Let''s go, go back." Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind her.


    "You go your way, I''ll go mine, I tell you, don''t worry about me from now on, the two of us won''t cross each other." She jumped far away to talk to him.


    When he sent her parents to the plane, this person kept silent, making her think that he had already left, so why would he jump out to scare anyone now?


    "If your parents didn''t entrust you to me to take care of you, do you think I would take care of you?" Qin Yinze snorted coldly.


    "Whoever wants you to take care of you will take care of you. I have my brother lie to take care of me. I don''t need your care." Qin leran gave him a blank look, turned around and left.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she was dragged back by Qin Yinze. Her center of gravity was unstable, and she crashed into his thick chest.


    She wanted to quit immediately, but Qin Yinze took the opportunity to hug her, and his breath surrounded her almost immediately.


    Qin lelan pushed him hard, but he was a boy after all, and he practiced martial arts all the year round. His physical strength was much better than hers, so she couldn''t move him at all.


    Qin lelan couldn''t push him away, so he raised his foot and stepped on him hard, trying to step on him hard, but he just lifted his foot slightly, and successfully avoided her attack.


    "Qin Yinze, let me go right away, or I''ll be rude to you." Qin lelan gritted his teeth and warned in a cold voice.


    "Are you being polite to me?" Qin Yinze let go of her and smiled bitterly, "When have you been polite to me?"


    Since she was a child, she felt that he was a foreign child, because he came to the family later than her, so she rejected him.


    "I ask you to let me go." She asked him to let go, but he hugged her tighter, pressing her head to his chest, so that Qin lelan couldn''t breathe freely.


    "Qin Yinze, are you deaf? Or are you crazy?" This man is terrible, really terrible. As soon as his parents left, he showed his true face.


    "Qin leran..." Qin Yinze let go of her, held her shoulders instead, and leaned close to her and said, "I tell you, if one day I go crazy, you will be the one who makes me go crazy!"


    "Crazy! You fuck!" Qin leran broke free from him, turned and ran.


    Looking at her running back, she can''t wait to get away from him so much, she despises him so much, loathes him...


    There was a bitter smile on his lips, and he stretched out his hand to her back, muttering to himself: "Of course, do you know how much I like you?"


    She definitely doesn''t know, she only thinks he is an outsider, a lunatic, she has never turned her head to look at him standing behind her.


    ...


    Running out of the airport, Qin lelan got into a taxi and asked the driver to drive away quickly.


    The car ran a long way, but her heart was still pounding, especially thinking of Qin Yinze''s appearance just now, which was as terrible as a cannibal vampire.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The phone vibrated suddenly, and Qin leran almost lost it in fright.


    When had she been so timid?


    It''s like this today, because I was really frightened by Qin Yinze''s appearance.


    Seeing the words "brother lie" displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Qin lelan''s heart suddenly became more stable, as if brother lie was by his side.


    Just like when I was a child, brother lie will always appear by her side in time to drive away all the bad people who try to bully her.


    "Brother lie..." She adjusted her breathing before sliding to answer.


    "Of course, look to the left." Quan Nanzhai''s voice with bass bubble effect came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin lelan''s ears.


    "Ah?" Qin lelan didn''t know why brother lie suddenly asked her to look to the left, but she turned her head to look obediently.


    When she turned her head, she saw that there was a car on the left running parallel to the taxi she was taking. The window of the back seat of the car was opened more than half, and brother lie''s disguised appearance appeared in front of her eyes without warning.


    Brother lie is really the hero sent to her by heaven!


    Brother lie must be her hero, so he will appear in front of her every time she needs him most.


    "Brother lie, you..." When the word "brother lie" was called out again, Qin lelan''s nose suddenly became sour, and two tears fell from the corner of her eyes inadvertently.


    Qin leran''s tears are as crystal clear as pearls, hanging in the corner of her eyes like that, which makes Quan Nanzhai''s heart tighten when he sees it, and he is so distressed that he is about to suffocate.

 Chapter 757

    "Of course, ask the driver to stop in front. 135%7924?*6/810" Seeing her crying, Quan Nanzhai instinctively stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, but he could clearly see her, but couldn''t touch her , this feeling is very bad.


    "Uncle driver, please pull over and stop in front, I''ll get off here." Qin leran said impatiently.


    She wanted to fall into brother lie''s arms, very much, and couldn''t wait any longer.


    The driver pulled over quickly, Qin leran got out of the car, and brother lie''s car arrived. She quickly got into his car and threw herself into his arms: "brother lie!"


    It''s good that brother lie is here. The panic she had just faced with Qin Yinze completely disappeared at this moment. She always knew that her brother lie could bring her a strong sense of security.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid!" Quan Nanzhai patted her on the back and comforted her softly, just like when he was a child.


    "Brother lie, why are you here?" She rubbed against his arms and asked softly.


    "I passed by here on business, and I just saw you." In fact, he came here specially when he heard that Qin leran''s father was going back to New York.


    But because her father didn''t want to see him that much, he didn''t show up. Seeing her running out of the airport, he followed closely.


    "Hey brother lie, you must have been sent by heaven to protect me. You always appear by my side when I need it most." He said it was a coincidence, and Qin leran would not doubt it.


    "Well." Quan Nanzhai slightly increased the strength of his arms around her.


    boom--


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the tires of the car exploded, and the car bumped violently, then hit the right side.


    Qin lelan hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Almost immediately, Quan Nanzhai clasped her tightly in his arms, and he pressed her between him and the car seat with his whole body.


    Her whole body was protected by him, she couldn''t struggle, and couldn''t see clearly what happened, she could only feel that the car was running wild like a wild horse, and her body seemed to be falling apart after several hits.


    Being protected by brother lie like this, she can feel the powerful impact, so what about brother lie who protects her?


    how is he


    Thinking of this powerful relationship, Qin lelan really wanted to turn over and protect brother lie, but she knew that if she moved around at this time, she might not be able to help brother lie, and would hurt both of them.


    So she couldn''t move around, she had to grit her teeth and hold her breath, praying that brother lie would have nothing to do.


    It took a long time for the car to stop slowly, but the chest protecting Qin leran was still tightly attached to her body.


    After a few seconds, probably after confirming that the car would never happen again, the chest that was pressing on her slowly left.


    "Brother lie, are you alright?" Qin leran wanted to sit up, but was hugged tightly by Quan Nanzhai again. He said, "Of course, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    "Brother lie, I''m not afraid. Are you okay?" Maybe because of brother lie''s side, she was not afraid at all when such a dangerous thing happened. No, it''s not that she was not afraid. She was afraid of brother lie''s injury.


    "I''m fine." He said, his voice was deep and pleasant as usual, but there was a strong smell of blood rushing into Qin lelan''s nose.


    "Brother Lie..." In a vague way, Qin leran thought of the past. When brother lie rescued her from the bad guys, she didn''t have any injuries on her body, but there were big and small wounds on his body injury.


    At that time, she seemed to tell her the same way, saying that he was fine, he was obviously bleeding, how could he be fine?


    "Brother lie, don''t hide it from me, okay? I won''t be afraid, but I will be worried about you." She said pitifully.


    "I''m a big man. Even if I get hurt and bleed a little, what does that matter?" Quan Nanzhai said, stroking her head.


    "Are big men made of iron? Don''t big men feel pain?" How can this man be so stubborn and let her see what''s wrong with his injury?


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t admit that he was injured. Qin leran took off his clothes by himself. Just as soon as he reached out, he felt his back was wet and sticky.


    She retracted her hand and saw that her palm was covered with blood, it was his blood...


    "Of course, don''t look, it''s okay. A little injury, I''ll go to the hospital to take care of it later." Quan Nanzhai grabbed her hand and stopped her from moving.


    "Why is it all right? Do you still think I''m a four-year-old child?" I was really pissed off by this man.


    "Mr. Lie, how are you?" The driver was Quan Nanzhai''s most trustworthy personal bodyguard, Spade, who was also injured and his legs were still bleeding, but he didn''t care about himself, and got off immediately after recovering The car checks the situation of the master.


    "It''s okay." Quan Nanzhai said.


    "What do you mean it''s okay?" Qin leran gave Quan Nanzhai a hard look, "we''ll change the car to the hospital right away, you both have a good look."


    Spades: "..."


    This little girl dares to yell at their Mr. President, she is really courageous.


    "Okay, let''s go to the private hospital first." If she didn''t go to the hospital today, she wouldn''t feel at ease if she didn''t let this girl see that he was fine.


    ...


    private hospital.


    A bloody wound was ten centimeters long from the bone in Quan Nanzhai''s back down to his ribs. The bleeding had not stopped after the doctor applied the medicine.


    Seeing the doctor treat Quan Nanzhai''s wound, Qin lelan''s heart ached so much that his heart was almost numb. If he hadn''t protected him at that time, he would not have been hit with such a big wound on his back.


    She turned her back and quietly wiped away the tears she shed.


    Quan Nanzhai: "it''s okay."


    Qin leran said fiercely: "shut up! Say something else, it''s okay, try it! "


    If he dares to talk nonsense again, she promises not to talk to him again.


    Quan Nanzhai kept his mouth shut obediently, when did his cute baby become so fierce, it really is a girl''s eighteenth change.


    "Doctor, be gentle. Don''t let him hurt any more." Qin lelan was very fierce towards Quan Nanzhai, but Qin leran had a very good attitude towards the doctor.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry, nothing will happen." The doctor is from Quan Nanzhai, so of course he is helping him to speak.


    "Then please treat the wound well." The doctor has said so, what else can Qin lelan say?


    At this time, Pei xuanzhi rushed over and saw that Qin lelan was there, he frowned unconsciously, and then looked at Quan Nanzhai: "Mr. Lie, what happened just now has been found out."


    "It''s just a tire explosion. Do you need to talk about this kind of trivial matter now?" In fact, Quan Nanzhai also understands that this matter is definitely not as simple as a tire explosion, but he doesn''t want Qin leran to know how sinister it is. For more high-quality novels for girls to read online for free, please search on Baidu: "My ¡á Book ¡á City ¡á Net"


    This car is his personal car, except for his cronies, no one knows about it, so when he usually does private affairs, he always asks Spade to drive with him.


    There will be an accident today, which he did not expect...


    "Okay, do you need me to take Miss Qin back?" Pei xuanzhi offered to send Qin leran back, obviously because he didn''t want her to stay with Quan Nanzhai anymore.


    Qin leran encountered such a dangerous thing by his side today, and Quan Nanzhai was also worried that getting too close to her would put her in danger, so he nodded: "you escort her back personally."


    "Brother lie, I don''t want to go back." Qin leran said, he was still injured, how could she leave with peace of mind.


    "Shh, don''t talk, I''ll let someone take you back first." Quan Nanzhai interrupted Qin lelan, and smiled at her, "silly girl, don''t worry, your brother lie still wants to accompany you for a lifetime."

 Chapter 758

    "But... okay!" Qin lelan didn''t want to embarrass brother lie. He asked her to go back first, so she could go back. 135%7924?*6/810


    As the president of a country, brother lie is surrounded by so many people. He will definitely not let him have trouble. She can''t help much if she stays here. It''s better to leave early so that he doesn''t worry about her anymore.


    "Miss Qin, this way please!" Pei xuanzhi stepped back a few steps and made a gesture of invitation, respectfully.


    Qin lelan took a look at Quan Nanzhai, and wanted to say something, but swallowed it back, turned around and walked with Pei xuanzhi.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    As soon as he walked to the door, brother lie''s voice came from behind him. Qin leran was overjoyed, looked back at him and smiled: "brother lie, don''t you want ran to go?"


    "Brother lie will never let himself have trouble, don''t worry!" Quan Nanzhai said.


    Before she left, he began to miss her and really wanted her to stay by his side, but his side was too dangerous.


    "Well, I see." Qin lelan still smiled brightly, but there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    ...


    "Miss Qin, you know who I am." Walking out of the hospital, Pei xuanzhi looked at Qin lelan''s first sentence.


    "Just say what you want to say." Qin lelan looked up at the sky, which was gloomy and looked like it was going to rain.


    Pei xuanzhi smiled and said, "it''s easy to talk to smart people. Since Miss Qin knows that I have something to tell you, I''ll just say it. "


    Qin lelan looked away, looked at Pei xuanzhi, and said sweetly: "Mr. Pei, if you want to let me leave brother lie, I advise you not to think about it, because it is absolutely impossible."


    Her voice was clear and sweet, and it sounded immature, but it made people hear her tough attitude.


    "Miss Qin is really a smart person. I haven''t said it yet, but you have already guessed what I want to say." Pei xuanzhi is also a talent who has been in the officialdom for many years, and it''s not like hearing Qin lelan''s words can make him retreat.


    He smiled, and said again: "I know that a smart person like Miss Qin must know the real identity of your brother lie."


    "How do you know? So what if you don''t know?" Qin leran pursed his lips, smiling more and more cutely, brightly and innocently, "even if he is the president of a country, even if he has a fiancee, as long as he doesn''t let me leave, I will never leave .¡±


    Without giving Pei xuanzhi a chance to speak, Qin leran continued: "Mr. Pei, maybe you will say that it is dangerous to stay by his side, and life may be in danger at any time. For example, things like today may happen again at any time .¡±


    This girl was really smart, before he said anything, she said all his lines first, this was the first time he had met such a smart and bold young girl in his many years as an official.


    Yes, she is a smart, bold and general-minded girl, and he appreciates this kind of women, but appreciation is his appreciation, he cannot allow their Mr. President to leave a fatal weakness for their opponents.


    Pei xuanzhi added: "then you must also know that the reason why Mr. President was injured is because of you. If you weren''t by your side, he would have been unscathed when he encountered what happened today. "


    Qin leran smiled and said firmly: "yes, I admit it. But please don''t waste your saliva. My mind has been made up, and nothing can change my decision. "


    This girl blocked his words again, and Pei xuanzhi couldn''t help but look her up and down again.


    This girl looks beautiful and cute, she looks like a soft and weak girl, but in her bones she exudes a toughness that cannot be ignored.


    Qin lelan looked up at the dark sky again and said, "Mr. Pei, it''s going to rain. If you have time to chat with me, why don''t you go back and collect your clothes early."


    Pei xuanzhi was a little annoyed: "you..."


    "Mr. Pei, I''ll just go back by myself. You don''t need to send it off. Goodbye!" Qin lelan showed a big and cute smile and waved to him, "Oh, it''s better not to let me see you next time, I hate hypocrisy people."


    Not only this matter, but also the fact that they tricked her into thinking that Quan Dongming was her brother Lie last time, and she didn''t forget it either.


    Pei xuanzhi clenched his fist subconsciously: "Miss Qin, I said all these things to you today for your own good. After you go home, think about it carefully. "


    "Mr. Pei, besides my family, the only one who can make me obedient in this life is my brother lie." After leaving the words, Qin lelan turned around and left.


    Pei xuanzhi shouted: "little girl, you will regret it."


    Pei xuanzhi''s voice came from behind, but Qin lelan turned a deaf ear to it.


    regret?


    No, she chose this path, as did brother lie. No matter what the future holds, she will never regret it.


    Yes, brother lie is injured today because of her. Is she going to leave brother lie in this way?


    No, this is wrong thinking.


    The correct way is that she must make herself stronger. If something like this happens again in the future, not to mention that she protects brother lie, at least she does not want brother lie to protect her.


    In front of and protected by her family, she still looks like a child who has not grown up, but once she walks out of the house and faces the ups and downs and winds and rains on the road of life alone, she grows bigger than she thought.


    Sure enough, Qin lelan can see the weather quite accurately. Before he stops the taxi, there is already a drizzle in the sky.


    She doesn''t like such rainy weather very much. This kind of weather will make people feel depressed and make people feel bad.


    She didn''t want to go home either.


    Parents, mother and cutie have all gone home, and the house that father prepared for her is empty, why not... why not find a way to find out who moved brother lie''s car today, and see what the purpose of those people is?


    ...


    North Palace, the Office of the President.


    Lin Jiacheng handed a document to Mr. President with both hands: "Mr. President, the cause of the flat tire of the car has been found. There are indeed traces of man-made."


    "Find out the person before tomorrow afternoon, and neither the perpetrator nor the instigator behind the scenes can be let go." Quan Nanzhai narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was very light, but it made people shudder.


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng nodded, and said, "Mr. President, you should call in more bodyguards when you go out in the future, just in case..."


    "What if I was killed by those people?" Quan Nanzhai smiled softly, "Then let''s try, who killed who? Those people have been hiding behind for decades, and it''s time to do something with them One is over."


    Lin Jiacheng worried: "Mr. President, those people are all desperate desperadoes, they..."


    Quan Nanzhai interrupted him with a wave: "send more people to protect the little girl of the Qin family, and she must not be hurt in the slightest."


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Mr. President, her father secretly arranged many people to protect her. According to the information I received, the mother and son of the Chang family who can''t invite anyone in Linhai City are also among them."


    "They?" Quan Nanzhai asked back.


    The three members of the Chang family, mother and son, are well-known in a circle in Linhai, but because they seldom show up, there are very few people who really know them.


    Many people want to ask them to do things, but they don''t know where to find them. There are also some people who know them, but no one can please the three of them, mother and child.


    Qin Yue can arrange for them to protect Qin leran, which makes Quan Nanzhai look at him with admiration again.


    It seems that what Shengtian is dealing with is far from the political and business circles, and only the head of Shengtian can understand the depth of the water.

 Chapter 759

    It rained lightly and lightly, but it hadn''t stopped for a whole day. 135%7924?*6/810


    As night falls, the lights of the city illuminate the city, and the drizzle adds a layer of mystery to the city.


    Qin leran is sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his laptop in his arms. He is concentrating on looking up the background of the city of Linhai, the background information of the past presidents of country a, and who is his biggest competitor before brother lie came to power.


    Brother lie''s tire exploded this morning. She thought it might not be an ordinary tire explosion, but man-made.


    After she left the hospital, she wanted to investigate the tire explosion, but she couldn''t find anything with her own strength.


    At the critical moment, Qin leran thought of the three people her father had arranged for her¡ªthe mother and son of the Chang family.


    Since her father asked the three of them, mother and son, to help her in Linhai City, then these three people must not be ordinary people, and it should be easier to find the reason by asking them.


    When thinking of their mother and son, Qin lelan immediately called them and asked them to help her find out if someone tampered with brother lie''s car.


    They promised to give her news tonight, so while she was waiting for the news, she browsed some information about Linhai City on the Internet.


    The city of Linhai is a very strange city to Qin leran, but it is the place where brother lie was born and where he lived from childhood to adulthood.


    Even with this relationship, Qin leran has lived here for less than a month, and he will feel that this place is like his own home, as if he has been here before.


    Maybe it''s because when she was very young, brother lie often told her stories, including his hometown, so she felt that this place seemed similar in the depths of her memory.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. Qin lelan picked it up and saw that it was Chang Huan''s phone number. She answered immediately: "Aunt Chang, have you found it?"


    Chang Huan said: "Miss, I''m sorry! We went a step late, and the people from Mr. President''s side cleaned up the scene earlier, and they also wiped away the traces of the car that had the accident."


    "Why do they erase the traces themselves?" Qin leran thought about it, but didn''t think it through.


    Could it be that the person who exploded the tire and the person sent by brother lie to find out the matter are the same person?


    Also unlikely.


    If it was really the same person, the person who went to find the clues was clearly leaving a handle for others to catch.


    A person who dared to murder Mr. President would definitely not be so brainless, or else he would die.


    "Miss, it''s very likely that Mr. President''s people already knew who did it, so they let his subordinates destroy the evidence. Or the person who did it was too shrewd and didn''t leave any clues for us to investigate." Chang Huan The voice came from the mobile phone to Qin lelan''s ears again, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Aunt Chang, which of these two possibilities do you think is more likely?" Qin lelan has no experience in dealing with this kind of thing, but she knows to listen to the opinions of her elders.


    Chang Huan said: "Miss, in my opinion, it''s very unlikely that the person who did the tricks didn''t leave a trace. People don''t often say that if they do something, it''s absolutely impossible not to leave traces."


    "Aunt Chang, I see." Qin lelan nodded and said politely, "thank you for helping me so much today."


    Chang Huan said again: "Miss, being able to do things for you is the most honored thing in our mother and son''s life. Please don''t be polite to us in the future."


    "Aunt Chang, since you told me not to be polite to you, then I won''t be polite to you. Don''t call me Miss Long Miss shortly. You can call me Le Ran." Qin Lelan smiled and said again, "Aunt Chang, that''s the deal. Goodbye!"


    Chang Huan is an elder, so Qin leran talks to her with the attitude of a junior. She has always done a very good job in terms of human relations.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin lelan didn''t have the heart to look for information any more. He was thinking about today''s tire explosion.


    After this incident, she became more aware of the reason why brother lie didn''t want to recognize her and meet her in public.


    What Pei xuanzhi said to her today is the answer.


    Brother lie is the president of country a, so he has a lot of power, but the power is directly proportional to the personal risk.


    It is what people often say that high officials have risks.


    Today''s brother lie is in the center of a dangerous vortex. Anyone who gets close to him may be in danger or become a tool for others to deal with him.


    Because Pei xuanzhi is loyal to their Mr. President, he is worried that she will become brother lie''s fatal weakness.


    weakness!


    This is what Qin lelan is very concerned about. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s weakness against brother lie.


    If you insist on comparing her to brother lie''s rib, then Qin lelan is willing to be brother lie''s hardest rib, not his weakness.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone on the side rang again. Qin leran grabbed it casually. He didn''t even see who was calling, so he answered: "Aunt Chang, is there anything else?"


    "I thought that when I was gone, the person I would miss the most would be me, who knows... I seem to be a little sad."


    It''s brother lie''s voice with bass bubble effect transmitted from the mobile phone to Qin lelan''s ears. After listening carefully, his voice still has a little sour taste.


    "Brother Lie, don''t think about it. You know very well that the person I miss most is you." Hearing brother Lie''s voice, Qin lelan couldn''t help but smile on his lips, and said softly.


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "how much do you think?"


    Qin lelan smiled and signed: "I think you can''t see your call clearly when you think about it."


    Hearing her laughter, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl can talk."


    Qin lelan tilted his head and said softly: "brother lie, why don''t you record an exclusive ringtone for me with your nice voice some other day. In this way, when you call later, I will know it''s you when I hear the voice , I will never admit the wrong person again.¡±


    "But what kind of exclusive ringtone do you need?" Quan Nanzhai is willing to cooperate with her even for such a naive thing.


    "As long as it''s recorded by brother lie, anything is fine." She is really brother lie''s little fan.


    "Okay." Quan Nanzhai nodded, already thinking about how to record a ringtone for his baby Ran.


    "Brother lie, are you done?" Qin leran asked in a murmur.


    "Well, I''m done." Quan Nanzhai said in a very soft and gentle voice, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "I ate a lot at night." Qin lelan picked up the phone and pressed it tightly to his ear, "brother lie..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother lie, I just want to call you... I haven''t called you for more than ten years, and now I finally have a chance, so let me call you more."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "Brother lie, are you still busy?"


    She hung up the phone without answering over there. Qin leran looked at the blackened screen of the mobile phone, feeling a little depressed.


    Soon, the screen of the phone turned on and a voice file was received.


    Qin leran opened it to listen, and heard brother lie say in a nice voice: "ran, what are you doing? brother lie is calling! answer the phone! answer the phone! "

 Chapter 760

    Just after Qin lelan finished listening to the recording, Quan Nanzhai called again, and he said softly, "but, do you want such a recording?"


    "Brother lie, I''ll hang up first, and you can call back in a minute. 135%7924?*6/810" This is the exclusive ringtone that brother lie recorded for her, and she wants to use it immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin leran immediately turned on the ringtone setting of the mobile phone and set brother lie''s recording just now as his exclusive ringtone.


    A minute passed quickly, and when the time came, it was almost exactly one second, and the exclusive bell belonging to Brother Lie rang¡ª¡ª


    After listening to it once was not enough, Qin lelan listened to it for the second time, and when she heard that she might hang up the phone automatically, she answered: "brother lie, why is your voice so nice?"


    Hearing her cheerful voice, Quan Nanzhai''s mood also improved, and he asked softly, "do you like the exclusive ringtone that brother lie recorded for you?"


    "Of course I like it." Qin leran smiled and said, "I really hope that brother lie''s nice voice wakes me up every morning."


    Quan Nanzhai: "it''s not easy."


    Qin leran: "is it very simple?"


    "You wait." Quan Nanzhai didn''t even say a word to her, and hung up the phone again.


    Soon Qin leran received another voice file, and she clicked to listen to it, and it was brother lie''s nice voice again.


    This time, brother lie recorded an exclusive alarm for her¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Lie, really, do you still think I''m a four-year-old child? How can you record such a childish ringtone for me?" Talking about brother lie like this, Qin lelan''s heart blossomed.


    The brother lie she likes is still the one who loved her back then. After so many years, brother lie''s intentions for her have not changed at all. He is still willing to make trouble with her and use his method to seduce her .


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "but you don''t like it?"


    Qin lelan replied: "as long as brother lie prepares for me, I like it."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "Yes."


    Qin lelan raised his eyebrows: "huh?"


    The two of them said nothing at the same time, and they were silent for a while, neither of them knew what to say to break the silence.


    After a long time, it was a call from New York, USA that interrupted the silence of the two of them: "brother lie, my family is calling. I will answer the call first and call you later."


    After finishing speaking, Qin leran hung up Quan Nanzhai''s phone and connected the phone at home.


    Because it was the landline at home, she didn''t know who the person on the other end of the phone was, so she reported her name first: "I am Ranran, who are you?"


    "Sister, we''re home." Qin Yinjian''s tender voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin Leran''s ear.


    "Little cutie, I''ve been away from my sister for more than ten hours. Do you miss her?" Hearing the little guy''s voice, Qin lelan''s hands were itchy, and he really wanted to pinch his face.


    "Think." It''s rare for the cute little Qin Yinjian to tell the truth.


    "Little cutie, my sister misses you too." Hearing that the little guy said she missed her, Qin lelan''s hands itched even more and wanted to pinch the little guy, but he was thousands of miles away in New York, so she couldn''t pinch him.


    She added: "It''s good that you get home safely. You''ve been tired all day, so go to bed early and let mom and dad go to bed early too."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "sister, grandma misses you and wants to talk to you."


    "Of course..." Calling her granddaughter''s name, Qin''s mother wiped her tears from missing, "Of course baby, grandma misses you so much."


    Qin lelan is the first grandchild of their Qin family. Everyone has held her in their hands for so many years and it hurts. She suddenly ran away from home. The older Qin''s mother missed her very much.


    If it weren''t for her poor health, she would have dragged her old man to Linhai City to accompany her granddaughter.


    "Grandma, but I miss you too!" Thinking of her elderly grandparents, and thinking that she ran so far and was not by their side to accompany them, Qin leran felt so guilty.


    However, she is already an older child, she can no longer act like a baby in the arms of grandpa *** as she was when she was a child, she also has her own way to go.


    "Of course, baby Why didn''t you come back with your parents?" After her son''s family went to Linhai, Qin''s mother hoped that they would bring her granddaughter back every day. Today, seeing them coming back but not bringing back Qin Lelan, Qin''s mother was so sad that she almost fainted past.


    "Grandma, but there are still some things to be busy. When Ranran is done, I will go back to accompany you and grandpa, okay?" *** is getting old, and Qin leran talks to her like a child.


    "Of course, you can''t lie to grandma. Grandma is counting the days and waiting for you to come back." Qin''s mother wiped her tears and said.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, but I will go back to accompany you after finishing my own affairs." Qin leran said sweetly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late over there. You should rest early, and grandma will call you another day." Qin''s mother said.


    "Okay, goodbye, grandma! Take care!" After hanging up the *** phone, Qin lelan took a deep breath.


    Before she finished her breath, she found that there seemed to be a person standing behind her, and she was so frightened that she breathed out again.


    She looked back and saw Qin Yinze standing behind her, looking straight at her with two eyes, as if she was his prey: "you, why are you here? What do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word, but the two eyes staring at her were unpredictable and scary.


    Qin lelan bit his lips and said, "Qin Yinze, here..."


    "In the future, remember to lock the door when you are alone at home. If the person who just came in is not me but a bad person, can you afford the consequences?" Qin Yinze''s face is cold and his voice is gloomy, which makes Qin leran feel hairy.


    "I remember that I locked the door... Besides, you don''t have to worry about my affairs." She said guiltily.


    "Since you have locked the door, how did I get in, my sister?" In order to take care of her, he lived next door to her. When he came back, he saw her door was ajar, so he came in look.


    Although the security work of Yuepan Bay is very good, ordinary people cannot enter, please note that ordinary people cannot enter.


    If someone really wanted to harm her, they would try their best to sneak in. If a bad guy happened to sneak into the community and she was so careless that she didn''t close the door, then the consequences...he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "How did you come in? Don''t you know? You still ask me?" Qin lelan gave him a cold look, "Qin Yinze, you are not welcome here, please go out."


    "Qin lelan!" Qin Yinze suddenly called her full name heavily.


    "What are you doing?" Qin lelan snorted.


    "Do you know? You definitely don''t know. Sometimes, I wish I could crush you to death." Kill her, and then kill himself. The two of them reincarnated together, their identities changed, maybe her attitude towards him would no longer be so bad, then he could tell her in a fair manner - he liked her.


    "Qin Yinze, you certainly don''t know how much I hate you. I hate you so much that I want you to die and never appear in front of my eyes." If you want to say cruel words, he is not the only one who can say, She also has a mouth, and she can speak too.

 Chapter 761

    Qin lelan knew very well that he shouldn''t say these cruel words to Qin Yinze. After all, he was her brother in name, and he didn''t help her too much. 135%7924?*6/810


    However, Qin Yinze''s attitude, his tone of voice and the way he looked at her were all unacceptable to her, so she could be polite to everyone, but she couldn''t be nice to him.


    If he had a better tone and attitude towards her, she would not want to confront him.


    "Really?" Qin Yinze hooked his lips into a smile, and there was some imperceptible bitterness in his smile, "Of course, I may disappoint you again. Maybe you won''t see me die in your lifetime."


    He always thought that Qin lelan just hated him and didn''t want to see him... He didn''t expect that she hated him so much, so disgusted that he wanted him to disappear from her eyes forever.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    Why did he stay by her side?


    Is it to make her laugh at him and reject him?


    "Of course, what are you doing? Brother lie is calling! Answer the phone quickly! Answer the phone quickly!" Suddenly, brother lie''s exclusive call ringtone interrupted the tense atmosphere between the two of them.


    Qin lelan picked up the mobile phone to answer the call, but looked at Qin Yinze warily.


    "Oh..." Hearing Quan Nanzhai''s voice, Qin Yinze snorted coldly, turned around and left. When he went out, he slammed the door hard, making a loud bang.


    Qin leran was frightened by the heavy slamming of the door, and only after recovering did he answer the phone: "brother lie, just now..."


    Quan Nanzhai''s voice came softly: "I know everything."


    "What do you know?" Qin leran was stunned.


    He added: "Of course, I saw it just now."


    "You saw it? What did you see?" Qin lelan couldn''t believe it.


    Brother lie has no clairvoyance. Where did he see what happened just now?


    Thinking of this, something suddenly flashed in Qin lelan''s mind, and she turned around and looked out from the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Seeing the building in the distance, there seemed to be a person standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the building corresponding to her.


    Could that person be her strong brother?


    She had this idea in her heart, and brother lie gave her the answer: "yes, the person you see is me. I hold a telescope and can see you from the window. "


    It turned out that it was really brother lie. Qin lelan was a little excited.


    "Brother lie, how tired you are to look at me like this." Brother lie wants to see her, so he can let her go to his side and let him have a good look.


    But Qin lelan understands that brother lie misses her so much but can''t take her by his side to watch carefully. It''s because his side is too dangerous and he has too many worries, so he can only watch from a distance in such a silly way she.


    "Not tired." She must not know that no matter how tired he is, as long as he hears her voice and sees her appearance, he will be instantly refreshed.


    His naturalness is simply a special medicine for him to relieve fatigue.


    Qin lelan made a playful grimace at him: "brother silly, if you want to see if I am, let''s make a video."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome with the video, I just look at my face like this." He didn''t make up to change his appearance. He looked like Mr. President Quan Nanzhai, not her brother Lie, so he couldn''t see her.


    "Brother lie, in fact..." She wanted to tell him that she was not afraid at all, and she was willing to go through the storm with him, but brother lie didn''t know that she knew his real identity, so she couldn''t tell.


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "actually what?"


    "Brother Lie, Ranran really likes you so much! So Ranran will understand all your difficulties and will always support you." In front of brother Lie, Qin leran never hesitated to express her love for him.


    She has been educated since she was a child to say it out loud if she likes it. She likes brother lie. If she doesn''t say it out loud, who knows that she likes brother lie?


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai looked at her through the binoculars. He could see her blinking at him, her firm eyes when she spoke, and her smiling at him.


    If it wasn''t for worrying about hurting her, at this moment, he could keep her by his side. When she was so attractive, he could kiss her hard.


    When he thought of her smell, he felt the manic factor in his whole body beating.


    Qin leran doesn''t have a telescope, so she can''t see brother lie clearly, but she still shows a cute smile to him: "brother lie, it''s getting late, and you''re going to get ready for beauty sleep, let''s go to bed earlier."


    "Okay." Quan Nanzhai nodded, but he was reluctant to hang up the phone. He wanted to listen to her voice for a while, and wanted her to give him more strength.


    Qin leran said softly: "brother lie, good night!"


    "Of course...good night!" He spoke very slowly, and it took a little time to delay.


    She added, "brother lie, I''m hanging up the phone."


    "Well, you hang up." Finally, when his voice fell, Qin lelan hung up the phone.


    He couldn''t hear her voice, so he could only watch her from the window, but soon, the girl closed the curtains, turned off the lights, and all he could see through the binoculars was darkness.


    The darkness is a true portrayal of the life he has lived in these years.


    His life looks glamorous on the surface, but only those who have experienced it can understand the darkness and filth behind it.


    "Mr. President!" Lin Jiacheng rushed to report, "The person behind the tire explosion today and the perpetrators have been controlled by our people, please let me know. And as you expected, Miss Qin did let the Chang family The mother and son are going to investigate this matter."


    Now that it''s late at night, but Quan Nanzhai''s subordinates have not finished their work, and no one will go to rest. Lin Jiacheng has arrived for a while, but seeing Mr. President talking on the phone, he has been standing by the side without saying a word.


    "In the future, whenever you encounter similar things, you have to ask those under you to clean up the matter. You must not let the mother and son of the Chang family find any clues." Quan Nanzhai picked up his coat and walked away while talking.


    Although he has not been by Qin lelan''s side for more than ten years, Quan Nanzhai''s understanding of her has not been lost at all.


    He knew that girl would suspect the tire explosion, and he also guessed that she would ask the Chang family''s mother and son for help, so he asked people to do something in advance.


    She is so sunny, he must not let her fall into his dark world.


    Soon, they came to the cell where the perpetrator of the tire explosion case was held.


    This is a small but very strong prison, located just below the North Palace, and it is the private prison of the presidents of the past.


    The people detained here will not make any official records, which means that even if they die here for no reason, no one will care. For more high-quality novels for girls to read online for free, please search on Baidu: "Wood" "Wood" "Book" "Bar" "Internet"


    Quan Nanzhai, dressed in a black suit, stood upright, his sharp eyes swept over the several prisoners in the cell one by one.


    Wherever he looked, Lin Jiacheng explained: "Mr. President, this man''s surname is Gong. He is the planner of this bombing. This man is one of the perpetrators..."


    When Quan Nanzhai finished reading, Lin Jiacheng also finished his explanation, and stepped back two steps behind Mr. President respectfully, waiting for his next instruction.


    "Surnamed Quan, we can''t kill you today, but someone will take care of you tomorrow. If you''re still a fucking man, why don''t you just kill us with a knife?" One of the prisoners suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Want to die?" Quan Nanzhai said softly, with a small arc on his lips, it seemed that he was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was extremely cold.

 Chapter 762

    "Quan Nanzhai, we dared to move your car, but we never thought about being alive, hehe Even if you cut us down with one knife, you can only destroy our body, but if you can''t, we must destroy your spirit. 135%7924?*6/810 People like you are not qualified to be the supreme leader of a country!" The man roared fearlessly.


    "I''m not qualified to be the supreme leader of the country?" Quan Nanzhai still smiled softly, but the smile made people feel hairy, "Secretary Lin, you heard it all. Since they don''t want to live well, then help them .¡±


    Lin Jiacheng received instructions from Mr. President, beckoned to the guards on the side, and said: "They don''t want to live anymore, you guys use your housekeeping skills to serve them well, and serve them as much as you want. Comfortable."


    "Yes." Several of the men got the order, opened the cell door immediately, rushed in and sealed the mouths of several people with sealing tape, one subdued one person, two or three movements, the arms of several prisoners were twisted loosely by them fall on the body.


    Their movements were fast, as fast as a bolt of lightning, and then they stomped the prisoners heavily under their feet.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Jiacheng stopped him suddenly, "Mr. President, the next scene may be a bit bloody. See if you want to leave here first?"


    Quan Nanzhai glanced expressionlessly at the situation in the cell, then turned and left.


    As soon as he turned around, his subordinates had sanctioned those people, but they were gagged, and he couldn''t even hear a scream.


    There was an indifferent arc on the corner of his lips. Those who wanted to pull him down probably only had these tricks.


    ...


    The sleeping time is very short. When you close your eyes and sleep, it will be dawn when you wake up, but Qin leran doesn''t sleep well this time.


    I dreamed all night, dreaming that brother lie was surrounded by people alone. He fought hard. Although he defeated everyone in the end, he was also seriously injured.


    Brother lie was lying in the blood stream, dying, but he still called her name softly - but of course!


    "Brother lie!" Even though he had woken up for a long time, Qin lelan was still in panic, and didn''t know what he was doing for a long time.


    She thought she would have such a dream, it must be because of the tire explosion yesterday and the news she found on the Internet.


    Before taking office as president, brother lie was blocked by three very powerful forces. The details were not introduced, but Qin lelan could imagine how bad the situation was at that time.


    Brother lie is young. It''s not easy to get into the position of president smoothly. It will be even more difficult when he encounters the obstruction of the three forces.


    Now, even though brother lie has taken the position of president, there must be residual forces in the three parties preventing him from taking the position, so they want to use this method to get rid of brother lie.


    No, no...Qin leran said in her heart that no, she can''t let others hurt brother lie secretly, she has to find a way to help brother lie.


    Thinking of wanting to help brother lie, the first person in Qin leran''s mind is her father, Qin Yue, who will definitely give her some advice and guidance.


    When she thought of it, she dialed her father''s cell phone, and just after getting through, the person over there answered the phone: "Of course?"


    "Father!" Qin lelan called out sullenly, but he didn''t know how to tell his father about it. If his father felt that brother lie was unable to protect her, he would ask Qin Yinze to take her back It''s New York.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Qin Yue asked patiently.


    "Dad, it''s okay, but I just miss you." Qin lelan swallowed back what he was about to say, and didn''t want his father to worry about her anymore.


    After all, it is her own idea to stay by brother lie''s side and protect brother lie. There is no reason for her father to worry with her.


    Besides, she should believe that brother lie is the one. Brother lie was able to rule out all dangers and take the position of president. He must have his ability.


    "However, no matter what happens, don''t forget you and us, we are your most solid backing." How could Qin Yue not know about his daughter''s little thoughts, but he didn''t say it clearly, and used another method method to tell her daughter.


    "Dad, do you think I saved the Milky Way in my last life?" Hearing what his father said, Qin lelan''s heart was warm and his tone was much more relaxed.


    "Why did you say that suddenly?" Qin Yue asked solemnly.


    "Because I''m your daughter. From childhood to adulthood, you love me so much, protect me and take care of me. I think I must have saved the Milky Way in my previous life, so I can be reborn as your mother''s baby in this life." Qin leran said sweetly Said.


    "You''re the only girl with a sweet mouth who knows how to make your father happy." In front of his daughter, Qin Yue would also unconsciously take off that cold coat, no different from an ordinary father.


    "Dad, how can this be called sweet-talking. I just accidentally told the truth again." It''s good to chat with Dad, so that you can temporarily forget your fears and troubles.


    "You¡ª"


    "Did the baby call?" Jian Ran pushed the door open and entered the study, at the same time she handed a cup of hot milk to Qin Yue''s hand, "Don''t work anymore, drink the milk and go to bed early."


    "It''s your baby calling." Qin Yue handed her the phone, and smiled softly, "Your baby doesn''t know who has such a sweet mouth."


    Jian Ran helped Qin Yue squeeze her shoulders, and said: "Of course my baby learned from me, he''s not like your cold baby son. He''s only eight years old. Today I accidentally saw him changing clothes , He actually put on a picture of me being wronged by someone peeping at me, and ignored me for a long time."


    Qin Yue took a sip of milk, and the temperature was moderate: "He was also born by you, and he has developed that character. How dare you say that you, as a mother, have no responsibility at all?"


    Jian Ran squeezed him hard: "Boss Qin, if you were gentler to him, would he develop such a character?"


    Qin Yue said: "He is a boy, and a boy should be raised like a boy. Do you want me to hug him and coax him to sleep every day?"


    There was a bickering sound between mother and father on the phone. They were talking about trivial matters, and Qin leran listened with gusto.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Mom, did cutie make you angry again? Tell him, if he dares to make you unhappy again, I will definitely deal with him when I go back."


    "Baby, don''t worry. Mom has a lot of ways to clean up the cuties now." Think about it, she has a way to melt the cold ice in their house into water, will she not be able to fix their cuties? ?


    No matter how cold the little guy is, he is just an eight-year-old doll... However, the cutie in their family is really different from an eight-year-old child. Just the strict logic can make Jian Ran Be willing to bow down.


    "Mom, then you and Dad go to bed early, so we won''t bother you, and we''ll talk another day." Qin lelan said.


    "Baby, the weather in Linhai is getting colder, you have to take good care of yourself and don''t catch a cold. Aze is also in Linhai, if you encounter anything, you should discuss it with him. Remember, he is your brother, you Treat him better, you know?"


    "Well, I see. Mom, Dad, goodbye!" Qin leran hung up the phone, thinking of Qin Yinze, his mother said, he couldn''t help flattening his mouth. Qin Yinze, a hypocritical guy, really knows how to please his parents.

 Chapter 763

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Just thinking about that guy Qin Yinze, the doorbell rang, and Qin Leran saw Qin Yinze standing outside the door from the video doorbell. 135%7924?*6/810


    He is dressed very neatly in a suit and leather shoes, and his hair is neatly combed. He looks like a successful businessman, but Qin lelan thinks that he is pretending.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Qin leran doesn''t open the door, Qin Yinze continues to ring the doorbell, Qin leran simply covers his ears and pretends that he doesn''t hear anything.


    But Qin Yinze is not such a person who gives up so easily. She doesn''t open the door when she rings the doorbell. Instead, he pats the doorknob: "Qin lelan, I know you''re awake, open the door!"


    Is this man finished?


    Qin lelan was very reluctant to open the door, and said dissatisfiedly: "you ring the doorbell early in the morning, do you mean not to let people sleep?"


    "I asked someone to prepare breakfast, and I also prepared one for you." Qin Yinze handed her the bento box in his hand, "you have to eat breakfast, otherwise it will be bad for your health."


    He kindly brought her breakfast early in the morning, but she yelled at him when she opened the door Qin lelan was a little sorry, but she was too embarrassed to admit her mistake in front of Qin Yinze, so she didn''t reach out to pick up the lunch box: "I can make breakfast myself, no need Please."


    "You make breakfast?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows in disgust, and said, "Do you want to blow up the whole building?"


    Having lived with her for fourteen years, as her brother, he knows very well what she is good at and what she is not good at.


    "Qin Yinze, can you speak human words well?" Look, look, she doesn''t want to quarrel with him, but he just wants to make her angry.


    "Take the breakfast. If you are full, what do you want to do? No one will stop you." Qin Yinze stuffed the bag into her hand, turned around and left.


    "Qin Yinze, do you think I will forgive you for burning brother''s photo? Don''t think about it, I won''t, so don''t do these useless efforts in the future." She doesn''t need him to treat her too much Well, don''t want to owe him anything.


    People often say that debts are repaid, but the favors owed will never be cleared in a lifetime. Now that she knows that Qin Yinze may have other thoughts about her, she can''t give him any hope and let him understand her clearly Brother lie is the only one in my heart.


    Qin Yinze who left stopped, turned back slowly, looked at her and smiled slightly: "Qin lelan, where does your self-confidence come from? Let me tell you, if you are not the daughter of your parents, you think I will treat you good?"


    "I...you are the child of your parents. If you want to be filial to them, you should just be filial to them. I don''t need you to take care of me." She still didn''t want to be soft in front of him, she had to fight to win.


    "Then you mean that you don''t want me to take care of you by the way, do you want your parents to fly over for more than ten hours to take care of you?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Qin leran, it''s you who said that you are an older child, so think about things comprehensively. Don''t think that your brother lie is your whole world."


    "In the end, you just can''t see me being with brother lie." She knew it, from the time he burned the only photo left by brother lie, she knew it.


    "Not only do I dislike him, but I want to kill him." Qin Yinze made no secret, gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    If he can, if he has the chance, he will drive Quan Nanzhai into a place of eternal doom, so that the man can never turn over.


    "you--"


    "I''m going to work." In the blink of an eye, Qin Yinze regained his composure, said a word and left.


    Qin leran stood blankly at the door with a bento box in his hand. He watched Qin Yinze get into the elevator before he came back to his senses. The man''s expression was too scary just now.


    Thinking back, Qin leran shivered suddenly again, and almost dropped the bento box in his hand on the ground.


    Looking at this bento box, she still opened it and looked at it. They were all made according to her taste. I have to say that Qin Yinze is actually a good brother, if he has no other ideas about her.


    After breakfast, Qin leran went out. If she wanted to help brother lie, she had to know the city and the thoughts and opinions of the people of this country first.


    To do these things, you can''t bump into it like a headless chicken, and you have to find someone who is familiar with the local area as a companion, so Lin Xiaoxiao is the best candidate.


    Seeing Qin leran, whom he hadn''t seen for a few days, Lin Xiaoxiao danced with excitement: "Leran, it''s great to see you in Linhai City."


    "Xiao Xiao, you can go out with me for a walk today."


    "Okay. Which attraction do you want to go to, I promise you will have fun."


    "I want to go to the most common civilian area here to experience their life." The first step is to help brother lie understand the basic conditions of the people.


    "Leran, are you not sick? Or is the eldest lady tired of doing it and want to have a different life experience?" Lin Xiaoxiao said that she didn''t understand Qin leran''s idea.


    "Even so." Qin leran didn''t want to explain too much, and he couldn''t explain too much to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, then I''ll take you out for a walk." Although Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand why Qin Leran did this, he took Qin Leran to the famous civilian area of ??Linhai City.


    The civilian area, as the name suggests, is the area where ordinary people live. They are the majority of the country''s total population. A large part of their satisfaction with Mr. President can improve the status of Mr. President in the hearts of the people and help consolidate the position of Brother Lie.


    It''s just a coincidence that they met a person here, someone they knew but not necessarily knew them¡ªMr. President''s fianc¨¦e Shen Lingxi.


    Qin leran never expected to meet Shen Lingxi, brother lie''s nominal fiancee, here, and she was stunned for a while.


    "Sister Lingxi?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t really believe what she saw, so she tentatively called out a woman who was dressed in ordinary clothes but still had an elegant temperament.


    Hearing the call, the woman who was talking with ordinary civilians turned around and saw Lin Xiaoxiao and Qin leran beside Lin Xiaoxiao at a glance.


    When she saw Qin leran, Shen Lingxi''s heart trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what attitude to use to face this little girl.


    She can recognize this little girl at a glance, that''s because this girl is the one who Quan Nanzhai has been thinking about all the time.


    She knew about the existence of this girl many years ago, but she never thought that they would meet for the first time in such a way.


    When she was looking at Qin leran, Qin leran was also looking at her.


    Shen Lingxi herself looks better than on TV, just standing there can become a beautiful scenery by itself.


    Qin lelan thinks that such a girl is worthy of being with brother lie, and also worthy of the title of Mrs. President.


    Thinking of this, Qin leran felt a little bitter in her heart. Such a beautiful woman stood in front of her, looking at them with a smile, but she secretly wanted to rob her fiance. It''s really...


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Shen Lingxi looked at Qin lelan again, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, is this your friend?"


    Because Shen Lingxi doesn''t know Qin lelan on the surface, so Lin Xiaoxiao must introduce it.


    "Yes, sister Lingxi, she is my friend Qin Leran, who came to Haishi to find me to play." Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Leran again, "Leran, this is Mr. President''s fiancee, we were far away last time I have seen her from afar, and she has also appeared on TV, so you should recognize her."


    "Ms. Shen, hello! I''m my little friend Qin leran!" Qin lelan smiled and introduced himself generously.


    In front of outsiders, especially in front of brother lie''s fianc¨¦, Qin lelan tries to be generous and competes secretly.

 Chapter 764

    "Hello!" Shen Lingxi smiled softly, and stretched out her hand to Qin Leran, "I''m Shen Lingxi, nice to meet you. 135%7924?*6/810"


    Seeing her outstretched hand, Qin leran paused for a moment before reaching out to shake her hand: "I''m glad to meet you, too."


    Shen Lingxi added: "you and Xiaoxiao are friends, I should be older than you. If you don''t mind, can I call you Leran? "


    To be honest, Qin lelan is against letting a person who just knows her and is her rival in love call her by her name.


    But listening to Shen Lingxi''s gentle voice and seeing her smiling appearance, Qin lelan couldn''t refuse, so he nodded involuntarily: "yes."


    "Leran..." Shen Lingxi repeated Qin lelan''s name twice, "it''s a nice name, as attractive as yours."


    Likeable?


    If one day you know that the girl standing in front of you is thinking about your fianc¨¦.


    At that time, do you still think she is attractive?


    Qin lelan thought dully.


    "Sister Lingxi, Leran, you two are my friends, so you will be friends from now on too." Lin Xiaoxiao interrupted suddenly.


    "Okay, if Le Ran wants to, you can also call me sister Lingxi. I have another sister." Maybe because this little girl is the treasure that Quan Nanzhai holds in his hands, Shen Lingxi also wants to do so A little bit of force to protect her.


    Qin leran: "..."


    She couldn''t scream.


    After becoming friends with Shen Lingxi, how will she deal with her relationship with brother lie?


    She couldn''t let her compete with her sister for a man.


    It is even more impossible for her to quit silently and never see brother lie again.


    Qin lelan was so tangled that his brows almost knit together.


    "Leran, sister Lingxi is very good. She treats these younger children like her own sister. Don''t worry." Qin leran''s hesitation made Lin Xiaoxiao mistakenly think that she was worried about Shen Lingxi''s situation character.


    In addition to meeting Shen Lingxi''s expectant eyes, Qin lelan didn''t want to call her sister any more, so she called out sweetly: "sister Lingxi."


    "Well." Shen Lingxi responded softly, with a gentle and decent smile on her face, "Since we have bumped into each other, can I invite you to dinner, okay?"


    "Okay, okay, sister Lingxi, I want to go to Gong Ji''s house to eat special dishes." Upon hearing about eating, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up.


    So, Qin lelan, Lin Xiaoxiao and Shen Lingxi came to a very famous local restaurant with special dishes.


    On the way, Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Shen Lingxi to ask questions, but Qin leran didn''t say a word, and secretly observed brother lie''s fiancee.


    Shen Lingxi''s voice is always just right, neither light nor heavy, gentle like water. She is also very beautiful when she smiles, she is really a gentle and beautiful person.


    Gentle, beautiful and considerate, such a woman is very attractive to men. What kind of feelings does brother lie have for her?


    Brother lie should also like Shen Lingxi. Such a girl that girls can''t help liking, brother lie should be no exception to me.


    If brother lie likes Shen Lingxi, what is brother lie''s feeling for Qin lelan?


    Maybe brother lie still treats her as a child of a few years old, and his feelings for her are as pure as when he was a child, and there is no love between men and women.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Lingxi, you haven''t told me, what are you doing today?" Just as she sat down, Lin Xiaoxiao asked again.


    Shen Lingxi glanced at Qin lelan subconsciously, and then said: "just walk around, learn about some situations, and try my best to help brother Nanzhai do something."


    "Sister Lingxi, you are really a good wife, and I am afraid that you are the only one who is worthy of Brother Nandi." Lin Xiaoxiao chirped.


    Hearing that Shen Lingxi also wanted to do something for Mr. President, Qin leran couldn''t tell what it was like.


    She was a little happy for brother lie, but she was more worried that her relationship with brother lie would hurt Shen Lingxi who didn''t know it.


    As brother lie''s fianc¨¦e, Shen Lingxi thinks about brother lie everywhere, but she doesn''t know that the person in front of her is thinking about brother lie.


    "Leran, what kind of food do you like?" Shen Lingxi handed the menu to Qin Leran, and patiently introduced the special dishes of the restaurant.


    "I''m not picky about food." Qin lelan smiled, and handed back the menu card, "just look at it."


    Shen Lingxi handed the menu to Lin Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, you know the two of us, and you know everyone''s taste, so you can order."


    "Okay, okay, I''m the best at ordering." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t even need to look at the menu board, and ordered a few dishes in one breath. When he closed the menu board, he realized that Qin Leran was in a bad state today, "Leran, are you Is there something on your mind?"


    "What can I have on my mind?" Qin lelan smiled. It seems that she didn''t control her emotions well. A careless girl like Lin Xiaoxiao could see that she had something on her mind.


    Shen Lingxi said: "Leran, we actually met once, that''s fate, we are all girls, so just be casual and not restrained."


    "Okay, Ling Sister Lingxi." Every time she called sister Lingxi, Qin leran felt guilty.


    She really wants to leave here right away, but she also wants to spend more time with Shen Lingxi to see what kind of person Shen Lingxi is.


    "You two chat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Go." Qin leran and Shen Lingxi said at the same time.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao left, Shen Lingxi poured Qin leran a cup of tea and said, "leran, do you know our Mr. President?"


    "I..." Qin leran was at a loss for words.


    She not only knows Mr. President, but also very well, but the man she knows is not Mr. President, but her brother Lie.


    So, she said: "I am fortunate to have met Mr. President twice, but I am not familiar with it."


    "Then you should see him more in the future. Our Mr. President is really a good person. He is responsible and responsible, and he is very emotional and committed." Shen Lingxi said.


    Qin leran: "..."


    Why did Shen Lingxi say that suddenly? Did she see something?


    Qin Leran didn''t know how to answer the conversation, but Shen Lingxi continued to say in her gentle voice: "Leran, I''ll tell you something that few people know quietly, so don''t tell others."


    Qin lelan said: "sister Lingxi, if it''s something that can''t be told to outsiders, I''d better not listen to it, I''m worried that I''ll accidentally say something."


    Qin leran is not interested in knowing other people''s secrets, and if he knows it, he has to keep the secrets for others, which is very difficult.


    "It''s about Mr. President, do you really don''t want to listen?" It seems that Qin lelan didn''t expect Qin leran to refuse, Shen Lingxi threw out the bait again.


    Qin leran refused firmly: "sister Lingxi, Mr. President is the supreme leader of the country. I can''t listen to Mr. President''s affairs."


    "What is it, I want to hear it, I want to hear it, sister Lingxi, tell me." Lin Xiaoxiao went back to the room, only heard half a sentence, and her curiosity was aroused.


    Shen Lingxi wanted to say something else, but when she saw Lin Xiaoxiao coming, she had to swallow her words and changed the subject: "We are talking, the food is about to be served, and if Xiaoxiao doesn''t come back, we will finish eating."

 Chapter 765

    Lin Xiaoxiao came back in time and interrupted what Shen Lingxi wanted to say in time, which can be regarded as an indirect relief for Qin lelan. 135%7924?*6/810


    Although he said that he didn''t want to know about Mr. President, Qin lelan wanted to know very, very much in his heart.


    It''s just about everything about brother lie, things that outsiders don''t know, she wants brother lie to tell her himself, instead of hearing it from others.


    After having dinner with Lin Xiaoxiao and Shen Lingxi, Qin lelan didn''t have the heart to visit the people anymore. He went home listlessly, hid in his room, and thought about brother lie and Shen Lingxi dully.


    It may be that she was so engrossed in thinking that she didn''t hear brother lie''s phone calls several times. She didn''t know how many times the call rang before Qin leran came back to his senses.


    The exclusive ringtone that brother lie recorded for her is still ringing, but Qin lelan still hasn''t reached for the phone...


    "Brother Lie, I have missed you for more than ten years. I finally grew up, found you, and reunited with you. I really want to be with you forever... But I''m afraid, I''m afraid of me Becoming a third party who destroys other people''s feelings makes you even more afraid of destroying your good image among the citizens of country a, you know?"


    Looking at the cell phone that was on, Qin lelan gritted his teeth and murmured.


    She can not care about others calling her a vixen, but she is afraid that because of her, everything that brother lie has worked so hard to create will be destroyed.


    The ringing of the mobile phone stops and rings, rings and stops, Qin leran can''t muster up the courage to answer brother lie''s call.


    The phone is still ringing...


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Qin leran''s first reaction was Qin Yinze again. He didn''t even bother to look at the visible doorbell, so he hid in the quilt and pulled up the quilt to wrap himself up.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone!


    "Of course, open the door, it''s me!"


    Brother lie''s voice suddenly came to Qin lelan''s ears, making her body stiff slightly, and she even thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Ran Ran!"


    Outside the door, brother lie continued to call her name.


    Only then did Qin leran confirm that it was her brother lie, who was right outside the door. She no longer cared about whether she was a mistress or not, or whether it would damage brother lie''s image. She bounced off the bed and rushed towards the door. Open the door.


    Brother lie is standing outside the door. He is in a suit, straight and straight, very good-looking, but his face is very ugly. There are anger, panic and many complexities that she can''t see clearly.


    "Lie..." Before the word brother came out, Qin lelan''s slender body was dragged into his arms by brother lie.


    He hugged her and turned around, led her into the room together, and kicked the door hard, making a bang.


    Before Qin leran could figure out what was going on, brother lie pressed heavily on the door panel, and brother lie''s kiss fell on her lips like a storm.


    His cool lips fell on her lips, which seemed to carry a high temperature of 360 degrees, so hot that it seemed to melt her.


    "Well..." Qin leran instinctively pushed him, but he was firmly controlled between him and the door panel, unable to move at all.


    His kiss, ferocious and sexy, was different from the previous two times when he kissed her lightly, making her feel that her soul was about to be sucked out by him.


    Gradually, in addition to feeling brother lie''s ferocity, Qin lelan felt another emotion in his kiss.


    ¡ªhe was afraid!


    Brother lie is afraid?


    Why is brother lie afraid?


    Who wants to deal with brother lie?


    Or did those shadowy reactionaries do something else?


    Just when Qin leran was thinking about it, brother lie finally let her go.


    He caressed her glistening red lips, and kissed her smooth forehead, then said in a hoarse voice: "Of course, in the future, you can''t scare brother lie again."


    He called her so many times, but she didn''t answer... Thinking of what might have happened to her, his heart was in a mess for a moment.


    Before, when she was very young, he just wanted to protect her, like a big brother protecting his little sister.


    But later, watching her grow up day by day, and seeing her slim and graceful, he knew that he was no longer just the big brother and little girl to her.


    He still wants to protect her, but no longer the protection of a big brother protecting a little girl, he wants to protect her as her man.


    He rushed to her home in a hurry, and the moment he saw her, he couldn''t care less about anything, he just wanted to hold her in his arms, hold her, kiss her... feel that she really existed by his side.


    As soon as he spoke, Qin lelan knew why she felt scared in his kiss, it was because she didn''t answer the phone, which worried him.


    She bit her lips in frustration, knowing that brother lie would worry about her, why didn''t she answer the phone, how could she do such a childish thing.


    "Brother lie, don''t you..."


    Before he finished speaking, brother lie lowered his head suddenly, kissed her again, and blocked all the words of apology she wanted to say.


    This time, brother lie''s kiss was very gentle, soft and itchy, like soft feathers caressing her lips.


    Qin lelan lacks experience in kissing, but she still tries to respond jerky to brother lie in her own way.


    This kiss lasted longer than just now. It seemed like a century before brother lie let her go.


    "Brother lie, yes..."


    He interrupted her again: "Don''t say sorry to me."


    "But I worried you."


    "As long as you are well, brother lie will not be angry with you." Brother lie raised his hand, gently brushed a strand of hair from her forehead behind her ear, bowed her head and kissed her again, "little girl, do you understand?" ?¡±


    "Well, I see. I won''t stop answering your calls in the future, and I won''t make you worry." She said obediently, like a child who has done something wrong is reassuring an adult.


    "Why didn''t you answer my call just now?" According to Quan Nanzhai''s understanding, unless she didn''t hear it, this girl would definitely not answer his call.


    He just called so many times, even if she fell asleep, he should be able to wake her up, so it''s not because he didn''t hear it, there must be other reasons.


    "Because Because I was taking a bath just now, I didn''t hear it." Not wanting to tell brother lie the real reason, Qin lelan stammered to find a reason.


    "Taking a bath?" Quan Nanzhai hugged her again, lowered his head and sniffed her body, "when did my ran learn to deceive brother lie?"


    "I..." Brother lie''s nose is really more sensitive than Mianmian''s. Can he ask if she has taken a bath?


    "Of course, tell brother lie." He said softly, as if coaxing a child who didn''t grow up.


    Qin leran said sullenly: "I just don''t want to answer the phone, there is no reason."


    Quan Nanzhai asked: "why? Don''t want to hear brother lie''s voice? "


    "It''s because I want to hear brother lie''s voice so much, so I want to listen to the ringtone of the incoming call all the time." Qin leran tactfully made an excuse.


    "Little girl, you can really talk." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head and said.


    Quan Nanzhai knew that Qin lelan''s excuse was false, but he didn''t ask any more, because he didn''t want to interrogate her like a prisoner.


    She is his Ran Ran, the girl he wants to protect!

 Chapter 766

    "Brother Lie, have you had lunch? If you haven''t, I''ll cook for you, okay?" Qin leran didn''t want to make lunch for brother lie, but wanted to find a chance to spend more time with brother lie. 135%7924?*6/810


    She has been in country a for nearly a month, and it is estimated that she has spent less than 24 hours with brother lie.


    She is a greedy girl.


    When she didn''t find brother lie, she hoped to find brother lie; after she found brother lie, she hoped to be with brother lie 24 hours a day.


    Quan Nanzhai reached out and pinched her face, and said with a smile, "brother lie has had lunch, so don''t make me lunch."


    "Brother Lie, you can''t pinch my face like this. I''m not a child anymore." Qin leran always felt that this action was very familiar, but she didn''t remember it for a while. She often pinched their cutie like this.


    "Of course I have grown up. This is an indisputable fact. It has nothing to do with pinching your face or not." Quan Nanzhai smiled softly, then stretched out his hand to pinch her again, "I really want to pinch my face like this." Ran Ran."


    "Brother Lie, if you like it, then you can pinch it." Qin leran closed his eyes, with a cute look of seeing death as home.


    But... But, she didn''t wait for brother lie to pinch her, but for brother lie''s gentle and sweet kiss.


    He kissed her lips lightly, then said with a smile: "compared to pinching Ranran''s face, brother lie prefers to treat my Ranran like this."


    He was laughing, and it was so bad that Qin lelan''s face turned red, and he said softly: "brother lie is so annoying!"


    "But don''t you like brother lie kissing you like this?" Quan Nan Zhaiming knew that she was just shy, but deliberately pretended to be disappointed.


    "No, no, I like it very much!" Qin leran said immediately, worried that brother lie would misunderstand her and would never kiss her again.


    "Mine is so cute and silly." Quan Nanzhai hugged her into his arms and rubbed her. This girl is usually very smart. No one can take advantage of her, but she is so stupid in front of him cute.


    "Of course I''m not stupid." She knows everything, knows everything, and is willing to pretend to be stupid, just because the other party is her brother Lie.


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and said, "I want to take Ranran to a place, but is Ranran willing?"


    "Of course I would!" Qin lelan nodded again and again. She couldn''t wish for it. How could she not want to go with brother lie?


    "Okay, Ranran follows me, don''t ask me where I''m going." Quan Nanzhai took Qin lelan''s hand, and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her, "Why is my Ranran so cute?"


    "Is it so cute that brother lie wants to eat Ranran?" Qin lelan blinked and said playfully.


    "Then Ranran is willing to let brother lie eat it in one bite?" Quan Nanzhai looked at her with burning eyes.


    "Brother lie, what do you think?" Hehehe, she was talking about real dim sum, but she saw something else in the eyes of the villain brother lie.


    Brother lie has other meanings for her, so does it mean that brother lie''s affection for her is no longer the simple love he had when he was a child, but the love that men have for women?


    "Let''s go." He didn''t know what this little girl was really thinking, so he had to change the subject to cover up the little evil in his heart.


    "Brother lie, can you carry me on your back?" When going out, Qin leran took the opportunity to ask.


    She likes brother lie to carry her on his back like when she was a child, and let him support her. She can feel his thick shoulders, and he can make her feel extremely gentle and safe.


    "Come up." Quan Nanzhai didn''t say a word, and immediately squatted down so that his body could climb up his back smoothly.


    "Brother Lie, then I''m coming up." Qin lelan climbed onto brother lie''s back, pressed his whole weight on him, and rubbed his head against his neck, "brother lie, do you feel uncomfortable Excuse me?"


    He is the president of a country, the supreme leader of a country, does he really not mind at all if he carries her behind his back like this?


    Quan Nanzhai asked back, "why are you embarrassed?"


    "Because you are..." Just now he almost slipped his tongue, but fortunately, Qin lelan stopped in time and said, "you are a big man, and you are walking on the street with a girl on your back. Don''t you worry about being laughed at?"


    "I recite mine, but who dares to laugh at it?" In Quan Nanzhai''s view, it is such a wonderful thing to recite this little girl, how could he be worried about other people''s jokes.


    If she wants, he can carry her like this for the rest of his life, carry her on his back, and together with her, the two of them will grow old slowly.


    "Brother Lie, why are you so nice to me?" Qin lelan rubbed against Quan Nanzhai''s back again, and pressed his tender face tightly against his back. If he could carry her like this It would be nice to walk for a lifetime.


    "Because you are my Ranran!" Quan Nanzhai''s answer is as simple as Qin Lelan''s, because she is Qin Leran, so he is willing to treat her unconditionally.


    It''s not because she saved his life by accident, but because she is Qin lelan, it''s that simple reason.


    "Brother lie, let''s go out." Qin leran subconsciously put his head on his back more intimately.


    "Okay. Then hold me steady, don''t fall off." Quan Nanzhai smiled softly, and walked into the elevator with Qin leran on his back.


    "Brother lie..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Where are you taking Ranran?"


    "It''s agreed not to ask, follow brother lie, and you will know when you arrive."


    "What if brother lie carries me away? Do I still need to help you count the money? "


    "Mine is of course a priceless treasure, no one can afford the price, let alone me."


    "Of course, compared with your position as president, who is more important?" Qin lelan really wanted to ask this question, but swallowed it back.


    The position of president was won by brother lie''s hard work. How could she be so cruel to let brother lie choose between her and the president.


    Qin leran''s sudden silence made Quan Nanzhai raise his head slightly and look at her on his back from the mirror of the elevator: "ran, why don''t you talk? What are you thinking? "


    Qin leran murmured: "I''m thinking, how important am I to brother lie''s heart?"


    Quan Nanzhai put her down, took her tender hand and stroked his heart: "You are as important as it."


    The heart is the most important organ of the human body. Once the heart stops beating, it is declared that the person''s life is over.


    He compared her to his heart, which meant that she was as important as his life.


    Choosing between life and the presidency, I believe most people will choose life.


    "Brother lie..." What should I do? She was so moved that she was speechless.


    "Um?"


    "Brother lie, you..."


    "Speak, brother lie, listen."


    Ding dong, before they finished speaking, the elevator reached the first floor, and the elevator door opened.


    "Mr. Lie, you still have important things to deal with in the afternoon. The time is almost up, and you have no time to delay."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the secretary who often followed Quan Nanzhai reported the situation to him.


    It can be said that their new president''s ability to successfully take the post of president is inseparable from his strict self-control ability.


    But he never expected that he would suddenly suspend such an important meeting today.


    Doesn''t he know how many pairs of eyes are looking at him?


    I wonder how many people are waiting for him?

 Chapter 767

    "I have more important things to do. You go back and tell them that the meeting has been postponed until tomorrow morning. 135% 7924? *6/810" Quan Nanzhai said deeply.


    At this moment, he just wants to take Qin lelan out to make her happy, and he doesn''t care about the responsibility of the president.


    He has been self-disciplined for more than ten years, and he only wants to climb to the position of president and fulfill the wishes of others... He is tired of it, and now he only wants to do what he wants to do.


    What he wants to do most in his life is to be with Qin leran, so that she can be as happy as a child every day.


    The secretary hurriedly said: "Mr. Lie, everyone is waiting for you. The meeting is very important. If you don''t go, it is very likely..."


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying?" Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows, looked at the secretary coldly, and his voice became a little colder, "You still think I should listen to you."


    The secretary was so frightened that he wiped a cold sweat, how could he dare to have such an idea.


    He just performed the duties of a secretary, telling their Mr. President what to do and what not to do at this time.


    Leaving so many important officials of the country behind and spending time with a little girl outside is definitely not what a wise president would do.


    "Brother Lie, I''m sorry!" Qin lelan pulled out his hand, took two steps back, looked at him and smiled sweetly, "I have an appointment in the afternoon, so I can''t go out with you."


    The important meeting that the secretary said must be a very important thing. She can''t let brother lie delay the country''s affairs because of her, and she doesn''t want brother lie to be said to be a "faint king" who only loves beauties and doesn''t love Jiangshan in the future.


    Qin leran pulled out his hand, Quan Nanzhai''s hand was empty, and his heart was also empty. He opened his mouth: "but..."


    "Brother Lie, I''m really sorry!" Qin Leran raised his wrist and looked at the time, "Oh, the time I agreed with someone is coming up soon, and I have to go to the reconciliation. Brother Lie, let''s take a step first and wait another day How about accompanying you?"


    Without giving Quan Nanzhai a chance to speak, Qin lelan waved to him, turned around and left bouncing away, trying to make himself look happy.


    It''s just that the moment she turned around, when Quan Nanzhai couldn''t see her, her expression dimmed instantly.


    She said silently in her heart: "brother lie, although I want to be with you 24 hours a day, but I don''t want to be your burden and burden, don''t drag you back, I want to do something that is beneficial to your career people who help."


    If one day in the future, she can stand beside brother lie in an upright manner, she hopes to hear the praise of the common people, not the curse.


    Qin lelan walked for a long distance, and Quan Nanzhai behind him still looked at her quietly, looking at her back that was obviously lost but still straight.


    This stupid girl, she doesn''t need to be so considerate at all, in front of him, she can act willfully and recklessly as she was when she was a child.


    He gave her such power, but she was unwilling to enjoy it. Maybe he didn''t give her enough, so she couldn''t enjoy it with peace of mind.


    Seeing Mr. President''s gloomy face, the secretary screamed in his heart that something was wrong. He must have stabbed a hornet''s nest this time, and he must not have a good life in the future.


    "Go back to Beigong!" Quan Nanzhai turned around and left, walking with heavy steps, as if venting his inner necessity in such a forbearing way.


    He could definitely bring the little girl back, but he didn''t want her to wear a big hat that would delay his work.


    He also understands her thoughts without her saying much.


    "Yes." The secretary hastily followed, his legs were almost limp from fright.


    On the way back to the North Palace, Quan Nanzhai kept his eyes closed and leaned on the back of the chair to rest, and the atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at Beigong that he said coldly: "Next time something like today happens again, you can figure it out."


    "Yes." The secretary nodded repeatedly, and carefully followed behind Mr. President.


    After walking for a while, the secretary took out his mobile phone in his spare time, and entered a message in the memo - when Mr. President is with the little girl of the Qin family, he must never mention business again! Remember! Remember! Otherwise cut hands!


    ...


    "That''s your brother lie. He still left with the secretary He must not understand what you think in your heart."


    Qin lelan hides in the dark and secretly watches brother lie''s car go away. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze''s sneering voice suddenly comes from behind him.


    "Whether my brother Lie understands or not, what do you care?" She turned her head, gave Qin Yinze a hard look, and walked away without saying a word to him.


    Qin Yinze chased her and said, "Qin leran, why bother? Why sacrifice so much for a man who doesn''t even want to tell you his real identity? "


    No matter what Qin Yinze said, Qin leran went his own way, just ignoring him. If she ignored him, he could shut up obediently.


    "Qin leran, this is for you." Qin Yinze has longer legs than her, and he catches up with her in a few steps, grabs her, and stuffs a document into her hand.


    "Qin Yinze, what trick do you want to play?" Qin lelan didn''t want to take the file, but Qin Yinze grabbed his hand and had to take it.


    He said: "Look at it. After reading it, you don''t have to thank me. I do these things because of my father''s instructions."


    Qin leran looked blank: "what?"


    "Go back and take a look." Qin Yinze dragged her away.


    Hearing that it was the document that her father asked Qin Yinze to hand over to her, Qin lelan opened the document when she got home. When she opened the document and saw that it had something to do with brother lie, she immediately cheered up and read it slowly page by page.


    It is written in detail in the document that the relationship between brother lie and Shen Lingxi is only a contractual relationship, and they are not real fiancee.


    Of course, this news made Qin lelan very excited. After the excitement, she began to doubt the authenticity of the document: "Qin Yinze, you said it was a very confidential matter, so how did you find it?"


    "Of course I found out slowly." Originally, he received instructions from his father to find out the real relationship between Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi. He was also worried that they had done a good job of keeping secrets and it would not be easy to find out. He didn''t expect The woman surnamed Shen went to him herself and explained the matter clearly.


    Quan Nanzhai is also a person who has been working with Qin Yue for many years. He has trained his character carefully for a long time. There is no conclusive evidence for everything, so he must not believe it easily.


    So he asked people to check again, and after checking and checking, they couldn''t find out the real intimate incident between Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi.


    From this, he believed that there was a high possibility that Quan and Shen were tied together because of their interests.


    Qin lelan doubted: "are you sure it''s true?"


    Qin Yinze said: "do you doubt me? Or do I doubt the ability of those people under my father''s hands?"


    Qin leran gave him a cold look: "of course I doubt you."


    "Then you can pretend that I haven''t looked for you today, or that I haven''t read this document." Qin Yinze said casually. He was only responsible for handing over the document to her. As for whether she believed it or not, he could not interfere .


    Speaking of which, he is also a cheap bone. She doesn''t treat him as a brother or a family member at all. He still can''t help but care about her, love her, and don''t want her to be wronged in the slightest.


    Fourteen years, fourteen years, during these fourteen years he grew from a little boy to a grown man, and what he learned the most during this period was how to take good care of his younger sister.

 Chapter 768

    "Qin Yinze, is it true that they are in a contract relationship?" Looking at Qin Yinze, Qin leran asked again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Qin Yinze, but she doesn''t dare to believe in the contract relationship itself.


    When having lunch with Shen Lingxi today, Qin leran secretly thought that it would be nice if Shen Lingxi and brother lie were engaged in a fake.


    I didn''t have such an idea until noon. In the afternoon, I got news from Qin Yinze that their engagement was false. It''s not too coincidental. It''s too coincidental to believe.


    "If you want it to be true, then you believe it to be true. If you don''t want it to be true, then you believe it''s not true." Qin Yinze sat down beside her, "Of course , You are such a smart person, don¡¯t you still understand?¡±


    "Thank you for your kindness. I know what I should do." Qin leran admits that Qin Yinze''s words are very reasonable. Anyway, no matter whether the relationship between brother lie and Shen Lingxi is a contract or not, she will stay by brother lie''s side.


    Instead of torturing myself in my heart every day, I simply believe that this matter is true, and do what I want to do openly.


    "I said that you don''t need to thank me. I don''t want to do these things for you, but my father arranged them." What Qin Yinze wants is not her thanks, she should understand.


    "Then I still want to thank you!" Qin Lelan said politely, moved a little further to the left, and distanced himself from him, "If you don''t give these materials to me, I can''t rest assured that I can be with brother lie , so I really want to thank you."


    "Brother Lie! Brother Lie! It''s your brother again! Apart from him, can''t you see other people in your eyes?" He looked at her with fierce eyes, "Qin leran, you are so smart, don''t you You''ll know what''s on my mind."


    Know!


    Of course she knows!


    It is precisely because she knows what he is thinking in his heart that she wants to stay away from him, and don''t let him have unreasonable thoughts about her.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze suddenly told Qin lelan, exhaling a warm breath in her ear, "if it wasn''t for my father''s orders, I would never tell you about it. I wish you would never do it for the rest of your life Knowing the truth, I wish Quan Nanzhai married Shen Lingxi... I wish you could never be with him. "


    "Qin Yinze, do you know what your last name is?" Qin leran stepped back again and opened the distance from Qin Yinze again, "I''ll explain it to you today. I''ll tell you clearly, even if there is no strong Brother, it is impossible for me and you, so please don''t have any other thoughts about me in the future."


    "Without your brother lie, there is no possibility for us? Really?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and said gloomyly, "do you want to try to get rid of your brother lie?"


    "You dare!" Qin lelan gritted his teeth, "I told you, if you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go."


    "Oh..." Qin Yinze sneered, and then said, "Qin lelan, don''t speak so harshly, or I don''t even know what I will do."


    Qin Yinze''s eyes are very cold, with a bit of sternness. It really looks like the light emitted by a wild wolf when it has been hungry for a long time and finally meets its prey - fierce and vicious.


    It''s best not to provoke such a person, because you can''t afford it.


    Qin lelan took a breath quietly: "well, then I won''t speak harshly to you. You are also an adult in your twenties, right, then you can find a girl who you like and likes you and have a good relationship Bar."


    Qin Yinze increased his strength in holding her wrist, and said fiercely: "because I''m just the adopted son of the Qin family, you don''t like me? So you want to push me to others? "


    "Because your surname is Qin!" Qin leran gritted her teeth, and slowly spit out each word from her mouth.


    In her heart, she never looked down on Qin Yinze because of his birth and didn''t want to get close to him. It was because when he came to Qin''s family, her heart was already occupied by a big brother named "brother lie".


    "Then what if my surname is not Qin anymore?" He held her hand tightly, looked her in the eyes, and asked slowly, word by word.


    "Your surname is not Qin anymore? Don''t you want to recognize your parents? So what do you want to be called?" Qin lelan asked lightly.


    Hearing her words, Qin Yinze slowly let go of Qin lelan''s hand, stared at her for a while, finally looked away slowly, got up and left.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly turned his head to look at her again, looked at her for a long time, turned around and walked away without saying a word.


    As soon as she left, Qin leran breathed a sigh of relief. Today, what she said is clear enough. I hope Qin Yinze can understand it too.


    Quiet, Qin leran looked out of the window again, the sky had gradually darkened, and the day had passed like this.


    Time flies so fast!


    Before the day''s business is done, the time is over.


    Just as she was sighing, brother lie called. It was so convenient to have the exclusive mobile phone ringtone set by brother lie for her. She didn''t need to look at her mobile phone, but she could recognize people by listening to the sound.


    "Brother lie, have you finished the meeting?" She asked sweetly.


    "Well, I just came out of the conference room." Quan Nanzhai''s pleasant voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin lelan''s ears.


    "You called me just after the meeting. Did you miss me?" Without waiting for his answer, brother lie must be thinking about her.


    Qin lelan was so happy that he rolled on the sofa, and accidentally rolled to the ground, which made her cry out.


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "however, what''s the matter?"


    "Because I was so happy to receive brother lie''s call, I fell off the sofa." Qin leran explained the situation honestly.


    "Silly girl." Listening to his voice, Qin leran could feel the corners of his lips rising slightly, and he must be laughing at her.


    Qin lelan asked: "brother lie, have you finished all your work today?"


    Quan Nanzhai: "there is still one thing to deal with."


    Qin leran: "then you are busy first, and when you are done, I will treat you to dinner at night, okay?"


    Quan Nanzhai: "Oh? But you want to invite me to dinner? "


    Qin leran said in a hurry: "yes! yes! I will cook and cook by myself. Brother lie, would you like to show your face? "


    My mother often told her that if you like someone, you can''t help but want to cook for him, cooking all kinds of delicacies with your heart, so that he can eat every meal happily.


    So as long as my mother is not working, she will definitely cook for my father. Now that I think about it, this is really the case.


    Qin lelan also wants to learn from her mother and dedicate her first cooking to her favorite brother lie.


    "Okay, then I''m going to have a good taste of Ranran''s craftsmanship tonight." Even though he knew that Qin lelan had never cooked, and the food she made might be hard to swallow, Quan Nanzhai agreed without hesitation.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll go get ready. Brother lie, see you in the evening!" As she said that, Qin lelan was about to hang up the phone. Suddenly, she remembered that she didn''t know what brother lie liked to eat, so she hurriedly asked , "brother lie, wait a minute, you haven''t told me, what do you want to eat?"


    "As long as it''s made by Ranran, I like to eat it." Quan Nanzhai said.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up." After speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone.

 Chapter 769

    Qin leran hummed a ditty and thought happily that since brother lie believed in her so much, she must perform well and make a dish with excellent color and fragrance for brother lie to taste, and let him know that she is really no longer what she was at the beginning Children who don''t understand.


    But...But, Qin leran''s enthusiasm and her confidence... When she saw a refrigerator full of ingredients but couldn''t do anything, they were instantly extinguished.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Usually seeing my mother cooking seems to be a very simple and easy thing, but when it''s my turn, why is it so difficult?


    Qin lelan stood in front of the refrigerator in a daze, not knowing where to start.


    ...


    Qin leran has hung up the phone, but Quan Nanzhai still hasn''t put down the phone, sticking the phone to his ear, it seems that he can still hear her voice.


    He continued this action for a long time without changing it.


    "Mr. President, this is today''s meeting to discuss the terms of the new tourism law. You have a look. If there is no problem, you still need to agree and stamp your private seal. After you sign and seal, the new regulations will be formalized on January 1 next year. Execute." Lin Jiacheng printed out the final results of today''s meeting and handed them over to Mr. President for review.


    Quan Nanzhai took the document, and at a glance, he saw that the title of the document was "Presidential Decree", and below it was the final result of today''s meeting.


    Quan Nanzhai read ten lines at a glance, quickly read a document, quickly signed and stamped it, and then handed the document to Lin Jiacheng: "I''m here today, you go back and rest early."


    Lin Jiacheng nodded: "Mr. President, you have to attend a very important economic forum tomorrow, so please go to bed early at night."


    This economic forum is the first large-scale forum on economic development between countries since Quan Nanzhai came to power. Leaders of several countries will participate together.


    Tomorrow will be another very busy day.


    "Well." Quan Nanzhai nodded, then turned to look at his personal assistant, "Let the makeup artist prepare."


    "Yes." The personal assistant learned to be smart this time, and didn''t dare to talk too much, and went to work immediately after receiving the order.


    It''s rare that after dealing with things, Quan Nanzhai can''t wait to change his makeup and get off work, because someone is waiting for him at night and wants to cook for him himself.


    How long has he not had a meal cooked by his family?


    After thinking about it, it''s been too long, too long, so long that he can''t remember clearly.


    "Nan Zhai." Shen Xixi''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his head slightly, and looked at her standing behind him in the mirror: "I haven''t gone back so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Nan Zhai, I have two words that I want to tell you alone. Do you have time?" Shen Lingxi asked cautiously.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his hand to look at the time. It has been half an hour since the end of the call with Qin lelan. It will take a while to make up, and it will take more than half an hour to drive to Yuepan Bay.


    In this way, he left after putting on his makeup. When he arrived at Yuepanwan, Qin lelan might have already prepared a meal and waited for him. If he delays, he might make her wait for a long time.


    He didn''t want Qin lelan to wait any longer, so he said, "Lingxi, I have something to do at night. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Nan Zhai, I only need a few minutes, and I won''t take you too long." Shen Lingxi''s voice was very soft, and she was worried that he would reject her.


    The two of them are tied to the same boat, and there is no relationship between them, but they have been together for so long, and they are more or less friendly.


    For Quan Nanzhai, Shen Lingxi is more important that she is Quan Nanzhai''s only good friend and brother''s woman.


    Before that person had an accident, he asked Quan Nanzhai to take good care of Shen Lingxi and not let the Shen family treat her as a victim of power.


    When seeing Shen Lingxi, Quan Nanzhai often thinks of his good brother. Whether it''s for his good brother or because Shen Lingxi is still his fiancee, he shouldn''t make her sad.


    Quan Nanzhai said: "you sit down first, my side is almost ready."


    Shen Lingxi smiled slightly: "thank you."


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything, and thought of the scene of a certain night a year ago in his mind, the sound of gunshots, knives, and shouts...


    More than a year has passed, but the image of the river of blood is still lingering in his mind for a long time. It is not a movie, nor is it a dream, but something that really happened, and he is the one One of the protagonists of the evening.


    "Mr. President, it''s all right!" The voice of the makeup artist interrupted Quan Nanzhai''s thoughts.


    Quan Nanzhai withdrew his thoughts and looked at himself in the mirror.


    After putting on makeup, the face in the mirror was no longer his original appearance, but his familiar one.


    Think about it, in this life, the person he is most sorry for is Qin leran.


    When Qin leran was very young, he said that he would grow up with her slowly.


    However, the words didn''t last long, but he left her, returned to his own country, and shouldered the responsibilities he should shoulder.


    Now, she came all the way to find him, and after finding him, he didn''t even dare to tell her her real identity, and didn''t dare to see her with his true face.


    "Go down first." He waved his hand to let everyone in the dressing room go out except Shen Lingxi.


    "Yes." The makeup artists filed out.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at Shen Lingxi who was sitting aside, and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips and said, "Nan Zhai, I ran into Qin lelan by accident today, and had lunch with her."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" Shen Lingxi was surprised, but soon realized that there were eyeliners arranged by him all over the country, and he must know who the girl he valued the most had met.


    Shen Lingxi said again: "Nan Zhai, I knew her existence before, but she didn''t find her. I can still pretend that I don''t know anything and occupy the position of your fiancee. Now that she has found her, you can''t recognize her generously because I She, I am very guilty, I always feel sorry for her."


    Before, she was worried about occupying the position of Quan Nanzhai''s fiancee. After meeting Qin leran today, her guilt became stronger.


    Quan Nanzhai frowned and said, "it''s not the time to tell her clearly about this."


    Shen Lingxi was a little excited: "Nan Zhai, you helped me when my father wanted to use me. Now I prevent you from being generous with the girl you like. Do you know that whenever you think of this , I wish I could kill myself."


    Shen Lingxi knows all about the origin between Quan Nanzhai and Qin lelan.


    She knows that Quan Nanzhai has been thinking about that little girl all these years, and that Quan Nanzhai specially arranged Lin Xiaoxiao to go to Qin lelan''s side. She also knows that Quan Nanzhai loves that girl very much.


    When Shen Lingxi knew that the girl had flown from New York for more than ten hours to country a to find her brother Lie, she couldn''t sleep at night, and she always felt that she was the third party who destroyed other people''s feelings.


    Hearing Shen Lingxi mention this, Quan Nanzhai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her, "Lingxi, you have to understand that you took the position of my fiancee, not only did I protect you, but you also took a lot of dangers. "


    Nowadays, there are still many people who oppose Quan Nanzhai''s forces and are playing tricks secretly. Quan Nanzhai may be in danger at any time, and Shen Lingxi, his fiancee, is no exception.

 Chapter 770

    The relationship between the two of them, more precisely, is that Shen Lingxi occupies the position of Quan Nanzhai''s fiancee. Quan Nanzhai can protect her from being used by the family, so that she has enough time to wait until her beloved man comes back to pick her up .


    However, while Quan Nanzhai protects her from being used by the family, this identity will also bring her certain risks.


    At present, there are still two forces secretly plotting to deal with Quan Nanzhai, but they have nothing to do with Quan Nanzhai. As his fiancee, Shen Lingxi is naturally the second target of those people''s attacks.


    That is to say, while helping Shen Lingxi, Quan Nanzhai also kept her on the cusp. Quan Nanzhai knows the situation clearly, and the reason why he still does this is that he believes that he has the ability to protect Shen Lingxi.


    Suppose, put Qin lelan in this position, his state of mind will change a lot, and he will be more worried, so he can''t be sure that Qin lelan is 100% safe.


    Because Qin lelan''s safety cannot be guaranteed 100%, Quan Nanzhai thinks that it is the best protection for her not to recognize Qin lelan with her real identity.


    Shen Lingxi understood these reasons before, but recently she saw that Quan Nanzhai couldn''t be with the girl she loves, so she ignored them and only thought that it was because of her own relationship that the two lovers couldn''t be together be together.


    Because she has loved someone and experienced the pain of not being able to be with the one she loves happily and openly, so she understands.


    Quan Nanzhai said again: "Lingxi, many eyes are staring at us now. Once we take a wrong step, what we did before will be in vain. Do you understand?"


    Shen Lingxi nodded and took a deep breath: "I understand. Next, I will continue to play the role of Mr. President''s fiancee well, and we can''t let anyone catch us. "


    "Well, you''re right to think so." Quan Nanzhai got up and walked to her side, helping her to stand up, "it won''t be long, go back early, don''t let those who worry about you worry."


    "Okay..." Shen Lingxi nodded, suddenly thought of something, and grabbed his wrist anxiously, "Nan Zhai, I told someone about this matter."


    "Who is it?" Upon hearing the news, Quan Nanzhai was also shocked.


    "Qin Yinze. He sent someone to check the real relationship between us a few days ago. I wanted to let him know that it would also reassure Qin leran''s family, so I talked to him. " Shen Lingxi told Qin Yinze that day I said it honestly.


    "Qin Yinze?" Quan Nanzhai repeated the name.


    Quan Nanzhai also knows everything about Qin Yinze. That man is an orphan adopted by the Qin family after he left the Qin family.


    In the Qin family these years, Qin Yinze has played the role of a very qualified eldest son, filial to his parents and caring for his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Will he have problems?" Shen Lingxi worried.


    "It''s hard to say. Try not to tell him these things in the future." Based on Quan Nanzhai''s understanding of Qin Yinze, that person is a child raised by the Qin family. He will be loyal to the Qin family and love Qin lelan, but Qin Yinze doesn''t need to replace the two Strangers keep secrets.


    "Then I''ll talk to him again." Shen Lingxi was a little anxious.


    "You don''t have to go to him anymore, and you don''t have to do anything else. You just have to play the role of my fiancee well. Now don''t think about anything else, go home." Quan Nanzhai said patiently.


    "Okay." Shen Lingxi nodded, walked away, walked two steps and then turned around, pursed her lips, and asked after a long time, "Nan Zhai, do you know he''s okay?"


    They all knew who this "he" was.


    Hearing that "he" she asked, Quan Nanzhai''s expression darkened suddenly, and he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    When that incident happened a year ago, that person disappeared. For more than a year, there has been no news of him, and it is not known whether he is still alive in this world.


    "Can I wait for him?" Shen Lingxi asked with red eyes.


    She didn''t want to ask, but she couldn''t help it anymore. When she thought that "he" might not be in this world anymore, she couldn''t eat or sleep well, and she almost collapsed.


    She had been waiting for him for a long, long time, but she still hadn''t heard from him... If she couldn''t wait for him, she might not be able to hold on any longer.


    "As long as he is still alive, he will definitely come back to you." Quan Nanzhai didn''t know how to comfort a woman, so he had to tell the truth.


    As long as that man is still alive, he will definitely come back to find Shen Lingxi, but there has been no news from that man for more than a year, so does it prove that...


    Shen Lingxi shook her head, not daring to think about it anymore. She had to believe in him, believe that he was still alive, and believe that he would return to her one day.


    She walked away again, but her footsteps were unstable because of her weak body. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Quan Nanzhai had quick eyesight and quick hands, and reached out to support her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Lingxi shook her head and wanted to stand up, but her body seemed to be emptied, without any strength, so she had to lean on Quan Nanzhai''s chest and ask him to lend her some strength.


    She doesn''t want to be so fragile, but when she thinks of that person, she can''t control her emotions.


    "Don''t move anymore. I''ll take you back." Seeing her suppressing the pain in her heart, Quan Nanzhai also felt uncomfortable.


    "No, I can go back by myself, don''t delay your affairs." Quan Nanzhai has taken care of her enough, and she doesn''t want to cause her any more trouble, not at all.


    "You look like this, how can I rest assured that you will go back alone?" Quan Nanzhai said a simple sentence, and then helped her to go out.


    The Shen family is a well-known aristocratic family in country a.


    The status of the Shen family is second only to the Quan family in country a. Even though no one from their family is serving in the core departments of the central government, their influence in society remains the same as before.


    Especially Shen Lingxi''s grandfather, the old marshal of the Shen family, he was one of the founding veterans of country a in the early days of the founding of the country.


    Sometimes, his words can drive the direction of public opinion.


    Quan Nanzhai''s ability to overcome the last obstacle and ascend to the position of supreme leader of country a, in the eyes of many people, is inseparable from what Mr. Shen said in front of the media a few days ago.


    What the old man of the Shen family said was nothing more than giving his granddaughter to Quan Nanzhai to take care of, hoping that the two of them would live a good life in the future.


    As soon as Mr. Shen spoke, it meant that the Quan and Shen families had formally reached an in-law relationship.


    Quan Nanzhai''s power is already unpredictable, and now with the addition of a Shen family, those swinging people will soon stand on his side, reducing some resistance.


    About half an hour''s drive, Quan Nanzhai''s president arrived in front of Shen''s mansion.


    He got out of the car first, opened the car door and helped Shen Lingxi get out of the car. Looking at Shen Lingxi who was in a daze, he hugged her and said, "go back and take a bath, go to bed early, don''t think about anything, and wait for him to come back to you with peace of mind."


    "Okay." Shen Lingxi nodded, "you should also rest earlier, no matter how important the state affairs are, you must take good care of your body, and don''t tire yourself out."


    "Well, it''s getting late, go back quickly." Quan Nanzhai hugged her again before letting her go.


    Shen Lingxi took two steps and then looked back at him. He also waited until Shen Lingxi entered the house safely before getting in the car and leaving.


    From the perspective of others, this scene will feel that the two of them are always thinking about you and me, but they don''t know that this is what they deliberately did for the eyes staring at them.

 Chapter 771

    "Xiao Xi, you''re back."


    ; ; ; ; Just stepped into the yard, an old but still energetic voice called Shen Lingxi.


    ; ; ; ; She looked to the right where the sound came from, and saw grandpa walking towards her supported by his bodyguards, she hurried up to greet her: "Grandpa, it''s so late, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    ; ; ; ; "Nan Zhai sent you back?" Mr. Shen asked without answering, his sharp eyes fell on Shen Lingxi''s face, and he sized her up carefully.


    ; ; ; ; "Yes." Shen Lingxi responded lightly, not daring to meet the old man''s eyes, and lowered her head slightly.


    ; ; ; ; "You and him have a baby." The old man of the Shen family suddenly said such a sentence, which made Shen Lingxi''s heart tremble.


    ; ; ; ; Shen Lingxi opened her mouth, and finally made a sound after several times: "Grandpa, do you know what you are talking about?"


    ; ; ; ; She just holds the title of Quan Nanzhai''s fianc¨¦e, so they can''t wait to use their children to tie them up?


    ; ; ; ; "There are still three months left, and this year will be over. Before the end of this year, I hope to hear good news from you." Mr. Shen directly issued an order.


    ; ; ; ; "Grandpa, Nan Zhai and I are not married. You are in a hurry to let me have a baby for him? Is this the family rule of our Shen family? Or do you think I am just a tool to help the Shen family prosper? " After finishing speaking, Shen Lingxi bit her head Lips, only in this way can she let herself know that she is still alive.


    ; ; ; ; Mr. Shen sighed a long time, and stretched out his hand to caress her head: "Silly boy, do you know that Grandpa did this for your own good."


    ; ; ; ; "Hehe... Is this for my own good again?" Forgive her for being stupid and ignorant, she doesn''t understand why he is here for her good.


    ; ; ; ; Her parents died young, and she grew up with her grandfather since she was a child, and she always thought that her grandfather had some affection for her.


    ; ; ; ; Until two years ago, when her uncles and aunts proposed to betroth her to a man she didn''t love at all, grandpa agreed immediately.


    ; ; ; ; At that time, she realized that in the eyes of the Shen family, there was no family affection at all, and only interests in their eyes.


    ; ; ; ; In their view, she has no father and no mother, and they raised her, so she should listen to their words and obey their disposal.


    ; ; ; ; But it never occurred to her that she refused, she resisted, and she was unwilling to obey their arrangement.


    ; ; ; ; When she refused to marry the person they appointed her to marry, when the Shen family looked at her one after another, they wished they could swallow her alive.


    ; ; ; ; Fortunately, the old man in front of her felt that she should be worthy of a better man, so she stopped them and let her escape temporarily.


    ; ; ; ; Not long after, they repeated the old plan. Fortunately, Nanzhai had the right to protect her this time, so that she escaped again.


    ; ; ; ; "Quan Nanzhai said that he would keep filial piety for his dead mother for three years, and he would not be able to marry you within three years, so you can always help him give birth to a child." Mr. Shen grabbed Shen Lingxi''s hand and said earnestly, "Son, grandpa doesn''t have many days It''s gone. If you don''t have grandpa to protect you, and you lose Quan Nanzhai''s backer, how will you live in the future? "


    ; ; ; ; "Grandpa, Nan Zhai won''t, he..."


    ; ; ; ; "Do you dare to say that he loves you?" Mr. Shen interrupted Shen Lingxi and said excitedly, "son, grandpa is also a man, and he understands what a man is thinking very well. He is engaged to you just to borrow the influence of our Shen family. "


    ; ; ; ; Shen Lingxi knows what Quan Nanzhai thinks in his heart. At the beginning, the two of them made everything clear.


    ; ; ; ; There is a girl he likes in his heart, and there is also a person he likes in her heart. Neither of them would expect the other to fall in love with him.


    ; ; ; ; Mr. Shen said again: "Once he becomes independent, once you are no longer useful to him, he may kick you out at any time. Son, if you want to stay by his side, you have to give him a child, otherwise..."


    ; ; ; ; "Grandpa, don''t force me, please? Please, let me choose." She once had a child, but the child died in her womb. No one knew about it except her. including the child''s father.


    ; ; ; ; "Grandpa is doing it for your own good. Think about it carefully and give me an answer tomorrow." After speaking, the old man coughed violently while clutching his chest.


    ; ; ; ; Shen Lingxi wanted to support him, but he swung him away: "Go back to your room early to rest, and think about what grandpa told you."


    ; ; ; ; "Grandpa..." Shen Lingxi watched grandpa being taken away by bodyguards, her heart was so numb that she didn''t even know the pain.


    ; ; ; ; "An idler always doesn''t know how much he weighs. He knows that his grandfather is not in good health, but he always makes him angry. Shen Lingxi, what do you care about? "


    ; ; ; ; Suddenly there was a strange voice behind her, Shen Lingxi turned around and saw the young master of the Shen family standing not far behind her.


    ; ; ; ; She glanced at him, didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned around and left, and then heard him say, "Shen Lingxi, no matter who you climbed up, don''t forget, our Shen family, your mother''s family is your real backer .¡±


    ; ; ; ; The Shen family is her backer?


    ; ; ; ; Humph... how ridiculous!


    ; ; ; ; This is probably the funniest joke Shen Lingxi has ever heard in her life.


    ; ; ; ; Who in the Shen family is not anxious to push her into the fire pit, who would be willing to be her backer?


    ; ; ; ; She raised her beautiful lips, smiled, and swallowed the bitterness in her heart alone.


    ; ; ; ; Before "he" came back to find her, she could only bear everything alone.


    ; ; ; ; ...


    ; ; ; ; After sending Shen Lingxi back to Shen''s house, Quan Nanzhai returned to Beigong, and then quietly changed into his private car and went straight to Yuepan Bay.


    ; ; ; ; When the driver arrived at Yuepan Bay, it was already two and a half hours after Quan Nanzhai and Qin leran finished talking.


    ; ; ; ; Two and a half hours, such a long time, it is estimated that the dishes cooked by the girl are cold, and she must have waited impatiently for him.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of the little girl waiting for her very anxiously, after getting off the car, Quan Nanzhai went straight to the elevator, thinking of seeing her as quickly as possible.


    ; ; ; ; When he reached the twenty-eighth floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, Quan Nanzhai bumped into a person. It couldn''t be said that he bumped into a person. It could be seen that the person was waiting for him here specially, and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    ; ; ; ; "Mr. President, it''s a big surprise to meet you here!" Qin Yinze was standing on the only way to the Qin family''s home at the elevator door, and when he saw the person who had been waiting for a long time, he said this Words that don''t hurt or itch.


    ; ; ; ; "You are waiting for me here specially. What''s the matter?" Quan Nanzhai was not surprised that Qin Yinze still knew his real identity when he saw his disguised face. He raised his eyebrows and asked lightly.


    ; ; ; ; "Great Mr. President, I just pass a word to you for my father. He said that you''d better be honest and don''t touch our family before you have dealt with your bad things." Qin Yinze sideways Glancing at Qin lelan''s door, he said, "if you dare to touch her, not only will my father not forgive you, but I will kill you for my father."


    ; ; ; ; "Thank you for your warning, I remember it!" Quan Nanzhai said, but the expression on his face didn''t take Qin Yinze''s warning seriously at all.


    ; ; ; ; He won''t touch Qin leran easily, just because he wants to protect her and love her, not because he is threatened by others, so that he can make him not do anything.


    ; ; ; ; "Quan Nanzhai, she is not someone you can afford casually, you''d better remember!" Qin Yinze warned in a cold voice, blocking Quan Nanzhai''s way.


    ; ; ; ; "Qin Yinze, I also tell you that Qin lelan will only be my Quan Nanzhai''s woman in this life, and no one can try to get her idea. You''d better remember my words!" Quan Nanzhai looked directly at Qin Yinze, the two of them, four sharp eyes collided, and the flames blazed.

 Chapter 772

    "Really?" The two looked at each other for a while, and Qin Yinze snorted coldly, "Mr. President, I believe you should know better than me. No one knows what will happen until the end of everything."


    ; ; ; ; Some people are often too self-righteous and talk too much, but the facts are likely to develop in another direction.


    ; ; ; ; "But this matter will only have one result." Quan Nanzhai can''t guarantee the result of other things, but Qin lelan can only be his woman, the woman he must marry in the future, and no one can change this Can''t do it.


    ; ; ; ; "Then let''s wait and see." Qin Yinze smiled coldly.


    ; ; ; ; "Okay! Then we''ll wait and see." Quan Nanzhai''s lips raised slightly, and a stern chill shone in his eyes.


    ; ; ; ; For him, he can give in to anything else, including the competition for the position of president, but he can''t back down even for Qin leran.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, you are here!" Qin lelan suddenly opened the door, poked out her small head and looked around, and saw Qin Yinze blocking brother lie''s way, she immediately frowned, "Qin Yinze, please Can you make way for brother lie to come in?"


    ; ; ; ; "Mr. Lie, the dishes made by my family must be very delicious. I wish you a happy dinner with her." Qin Yinze smiled, made way, and made a very gentlemanly gesture.


    ; ; ; ; "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?" Qin leran wished to seal his mouth with sealing glue, who made him look down on her.


    ; ; ; ; "That''s what you heard." Qin Yinze said.


    ; ; ; ; She might not know that besides Quan Nanzhai, there is another person who really wants to try her cooking, even if the dishes she makes are worse than pig food.


    ; ; ; ; Qin leran doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, don''t let him spoil the good mood of seeing brother lie today.


    ; ; ; ; "Thank you!" Quan Nanzhai nodded politely to Qin Yinze. Obviously, the two men were competing secretly, and neither of them wanted to lose their demeanor in front of Qin lelan.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course, I live next door to you. If there is anything to call me at any time, I promise to be there on call." Let Qin lelan and Quan Nanzhai be alone in the same room, Qin Yinze is at ease in his heart.


    ; ; ; ; "I know, bye!" Qin lelan hid behind the door, still only sticking out his head, "brother lie, come in quickly."


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai staggered away from Qin Yinze and walked towards Qin lelan: "I''m late, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for a long time!"


    ; ; ; ; "It''s not too late! It''s not too late! It''s not too late at all!" Qin lelan said several times that it''s not too late. It''s not to comfort brother lie, but she really thinks it''s not too late.


    ; ; ; ; because...because...


    ; ; ; ; Up to now, more than two hours have passed. She has fried two dishes and boiled a pot of salty soup. At this moment, she has not cooked any decent dishes for brother lie.


    ; ; ; ; Today, she boasted that she wanted to cook for brother lie herself, but at this moment, depending on the situation, she might have to ask brother lie to wait.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai stepped into the room, and immediately smelled a burning smell, which indeed came from the kitchen.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, sit down first, I''ll be fine in a while." Before Quan Nanzhai could see the little girl clearly, the little girl turned and ran into the kitchen.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai followed her to the kitchen and asked softly, "little girl, do you need brother lie''s help?"


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, sit down first, I''ll be fine soon, I don''t need your help." You must not let brother lie know that she can''t even cook a dish, or he will definitely dislike her.


    ; ; ; ; "Don''t you really need my help?" Quan Nanzhai looked at her busy and slender back. It seemed that she was serious and professional, but in fact it didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, you just go and sit down. I said it will be fine soon." She has tried many times, and this time it will be successful.


    ; ; ; ; "Little girl, brother lie is very satisfied if you have this heart." He doesn''t have to eat the food she cooks, as long as she is with him when eating, that''s enough.


    ; ; ; ; "But I want brother lie to eat the food I made by myself." Seeing that the pot was red hot again, Qin leran immediately poured oil into the pot.


    ; ; ; ; This time, it was different from the previous few times...


    ; ; ; ; The first two times, when the oil came out of the pan, the oil splashed everywhere, scalding her hands.


    ; ; ; ; After two experiments, she still didn''t understand what was going on, so she had to call her mother for help.


    ; ; ; ; The mother told her that because the wok was not hot enough, there might still be water in the wok, and the oil would splash everywhere when it met the water, which would burn your hands.


    ; ; ; ; After finding out the reason, brother lie also arrived. Qin lelan was going to fry vegetables for the third time, wanting to perform well in front of brother lie.


    ; ; ; ; But...but...


    ; ; ; ; She never expected that when the oil was poured into the pan, this time it did not splash everywhere, but caught fire directly.


    ; ; ; ; With a bang, the fire rushed to the range hood in an instant.


    ; ; ; ; Seeing the sudden fire, Qin lelan was stunned. She had never seen a frying pan set on fire before.


    ; ; ; ; When she came back to her senses, she immediately wanted to pour water to put out the fire, but before she could move, she was grabbed by a hand like iron tongs.


    ; ; ; ; Brother lie grabbed her, pulled her hard and dragged her behind him to protect him. Then he picked up the lid of the pot next to it to cover the burning pot.


    ; ; ; ; As simple as that, brother lie put everything back to peace.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, you are so amazing! You are Ranran''s idol!" Why was she so stupid at that time, didn''t think of putting out the fire with a pot lid?


    ; ; ; ; "No more cooking in the future!" Quan Nanzhai said coldly, thinking that this is how the burnt smell at home came out, his heart was pulled hard.


    ; ; ; ; He knew that this girl couldn''t cook, but he didn''t stop her from doing such a dangerous thing.


    ; ; ; ; In case something happens to her, what will he do in the future?


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, this is an accident, the only accident..." Qin lelan whispered more and more, because the way brother lie looked at her was too scary. She had never seen such a scary brother lie.


    ; ; ; ; She was so scared that she instinctively stretched out her hand to stand between her and brother lie...


    ; ; ; ; When she stretched out her hand, brother lie''s eyes became colder and more frightening, as if Qin lelan couldn''t tell what it was, and seemed to be angry with distress.


    ; ; ; ; It looks like this.


    ; ; ; ; Brother lie won''t be so angry that he wants to eat her, right?


    ; ; ; ; With this idea, Qin lelan was so frightened that he shuddered and wanted to run away when he turned around, but he was caught by brother lie just as soon as he moved.


    ; ; ; ; He grabbed her wrist, and with one force, she threw herself into his arms. His cold and stern voice sounded above her head: "Qin leran, are you stupid?"


    ; ; ; ; Did he call her by her name and call her stupid?


    ; ; ; ; Qin leran raised her head and looked at him angrily with wide eyes. Her brother lie was so gentle to her, how could he be fierce to her.


    ; ; ; ; Is this person pretending to be her brother lie?


    ; ; ; ; But before she could tell whether this man was her brother lie, she was picked up by him and carried to the living room.


    ; ; ; ; He gently put her on the sofa and sat down, but his voice was still very strict: "Sit down, don''t move around!"


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan was so wronged that she flattened her mouth because of her grievance. Sure enough, brother lie despised her for being stupid?


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai stood up, scanned the room with sharp eyes, and quickly locked on a small cabinet in the corner.


    ; ; ; ; There was a medicine box on the small cabinet. He went to pick it up and came back, sat down beside Qin lelan, still with a bad face and said, "hold out your hand."

 Chapter 773

    "No!" Qin lelan pouted, like a child who does something wrong and still refuses to admit it.


    ; ; ; ; "Stretch out your hand!" Quan Nanzhai''s face darkened again, and his voice became a little colder, as if he was dealing with a disobedient child.


    ; ; ; ; "No!" Qin leran said stubbornly.


    ; ; ; ; She doesn''t want brother lie to see her burnt hands, or he will dislike her even more, and she doesn''t want to see his dislike her eyes.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course, be good. Stretch out your hand. Brother Lie will help you deal with the burn." It was useless to fiercely attack her, so Quan Nanzhai had to soften his voice.


    ; ; ; ; His purpose was not to murder her, but to use this method to warn her that she would never do anything that would hurt her again.


    ; ; ; ; "Don''t worry about me." She tossed and tossed for so long at night, didn''t she just want to cook a meal for him with her own hands, but he even attacked her, she was wronged.


    ; ; ; ; "Don''t brother lie take care of you, then who do you want to take care of you?" Quan Nanzhai asked.


    ; ; ; ; "Anyone can do it, but you don''t have to worry about it." She has never been wronged like this before, but now she is a little willful in front of her brother Lie.


    ; ; ; ; "It''s brother lie''s fault. I shouldn''t have attacked you just now." Knowing that the little girl has a particularly stubborn temper, Quan Nanzhai took the initiative to hold her hand, "let brother lie treat your wound, otherwise brother lie will feel distressed."


    ; ; ; ; His voice changed back to the gentleness towards her in the past, which made Qin leran feel warm in his heart, and could no longer be stubborn.


    ; ; ; ; "Oh..." Qin lelan stretched out his hand obediently, lowered his head like a child who did something wrong, and didn''t look at him.


    ; ; ; ; "Do you know why I murdered you?" Quan Nanzhai asked while picking up a medical cotton cloth soaked in alcohol to disinfect her hands.


    ; ; ; ; He should have seen the burns on her hands and felt sorry for her, so he would attack her.


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan knows it.


    ; ; ; ; But she didn''t want to say it, because she didn''t agree with brother lie''s approach, he just said it out because he felt sorry for her, why use such a fierce tone.


    ; ; ; ; Fortunately, she is generous. If she was more stingy, he would probably cry fiercely.


    ; ; ; ; "You can''t burn yourself again in the future, you know?" After cleaning, he skillfully applied the burn medicine to her.


    ; ; ; ; His movements of applying medicine are very skillful, so proficient that people feel that he seems to be doing these medicine things often.


    ; ; ; ; Her brother Lie shouldn''t have the time to help people other than her take medicine, so he is so skillful in taking medicine, it must be for himself.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of changing his dressing in the earthquake-stricken area last time, Qin leran felt a pain in his heart: "brother lie..."


    ; ; ; ; "Okay, don''t be wronged, brother lie apologizes to you!" Hearing her nasal voice, Quan Nanzhai thought she was still thinking about his murder of her.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, you feel sorry for me when I''m hurt, don''t you?" she asked.


    ; ; ; ; "Well, so don''t let yourself get hurt in the future," he said.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, then you have to promise me that you will not let yourself get hurt in the future. Because if you get hurt, I will feel bad too." Qin lelan looked at him like a star river, and said words of concern for him softly.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course..." He called her name without saying anything.


    ; ; ; ; He was born in Quan''s family, in the president''s family, he was born different from others.


    ; ; ; ; Even his biological mother didn''t teach him how to love his relatives, or how to love the world.


    ; ; ; ; What his relatives taught him is only struggle, an endless struggle, to fight the people around him one by one, and let himself stand on the top.


    ; ; ; ; In the end, no one will be by your side!


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, don''t you agree to me?" Qin Leran stretched out his uninjured left hand to grab his palm, "Brother Lie, let Ranran protect you from now on."


    ; ; ; ; He can''t promise her that he won''t keep him from getting hurt in the future, so she will stay by his side to protect him and prevent him from getting hurt again.


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, you''re so cute!" Quan Nanzhai raised his hand and stroked her tender face gently, "How can my Ranran be so stupid?"


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, other people praise me for being smart, but you say I''m stupid." She pressed her face tightly against his warm palm, and rubbed it gently twice, "Of course I''m not stupid."


    ; ; ; ; "You are my silly Ranran." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her into his arms, hugged her, and was about to kiss her in a low voice, when a stomach growling sound interrupted his movement.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, are you hungry?" She didn''t want to admit that she was hungry, and don''t let brother lie know that it was her stomach that was growling.


    ; ; ; ; "Well, brother lie is hungry." Quan Nanzhai bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, and said, "now let brother lie cook for Ranran."


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, can you cook?" Qin lelan stared at him with wide eyes, and couldn''t believe that the dignified president could cook.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie wouldn''t do it without you." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head again and said with a smile, "Whatever you want to eat, brother lie will make it for you."


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, you won''t blow up the kitchen." She set fire to the kitchen just now, and brother lie probably blew up the kitchen.


    ; ; ; ; "Little girl, you look down on me." Quan Nanzhai lowered his head and kissed her lips suddenly, opened his teeth, and bit her punishingly, "This is your punishment for underestimating brother lie."


    ; ; ; ; Qin leran blushed, and liked brother lie''s punishment in her heart. She remembered that her father often punished her mother like this.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai took off his suit and came to the kitchen, picked up the apron on the side and tied it on, and cleaned up the mess made by Qin leran skillfully. Soon the kitchen was cleaned up by him, and the stove could be used as a mirror after being wiped by him used.


    ; ; ; ; He opened the refrigerator, and after looking at the ingredients in it, he quickly had an idea: "little girl, brother lie fry a dish of vinegared potato shreds and a dish of twice-cooked pork, and now cook a tomato and egg soup, what do you think?"


    ; ; ; ; These ingredients happen to be in the refrigerator, and these dishes are common on every family''s dining table. The two of them eat it. Quan Nanzhai thinks it''s good, but the little girl didn''t answer him.


    ; ; ; ; When he turned around, he saw the little girl standing at the door and staring blankly at him: "Brother Lie, are you sure you can cook so many dishes?"


    ; ; ; ; "Girl, you have to trust your brother lie. Now you just need to tell me, can these two dishes and one soup work?" If it weren''t for the gloves on his hands, Quan Nanzhai wanted to pinch this little girl again.


    ; ; ; ; "As long as it''s made by brother lie, I like it." After a while, brother lie will cook a mushy rice crust for her, and she will eat it as a reward. He must not dampen his self-confidence.


    ; ; ; ; Soon, Qin lelan knew he was wrong.


    ; ; ; ; Seeing that brother lie is skillfully cutting potato shreds, the knife skill and the thickness of potato shreds are the same as those of the chef at home.


    ; ; ; ; Watch Brother Lie heat up the frying pan, pour oil into the pan, and put the shredded potatoes in the pan after a while... In a short time, a plate of fragrant and golden potato shreds came out of the pan.


    ; ; ; ; In a short time, the twice-cooked pork was cooked, and the tomato and egg soup was ready. The stir-fry and soup were all so perfect, and there was no mistake in the process.


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan was surprised and said: "brother lie, when did you learn this? Why do you even know these? "


    ; ; ; ; He is the president of a country, how many people are around him, and he is so good at making these home-cooked dishes.


    ; ; ; ; "Because I don''t know how to do it, so I have to learn." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head, smiled and said.


    ; ; ; ; In fact, it''s not a joke. Quan Nanzhai can do this because Qin leran can''t.

 Chapter 774

    "So did brother lie learn to cook specially for Ranran?" Thinking that brother lie learned to cook for himself, Qin leran smiled with his eyebrows crooked, and felt that the burns on his hands were no longer painful.


    ; ; ; ; "I don''t want to starve myself." Quan Nanzhai put the dishes on the table and filled Qin lelan with a bowl of soup, "have a bowl first."


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, you''re so stingy!" It''s obviously for her to learn, why don''t you admit it, will you lose a piece of meat if you admit it?


    ; ; ; ; "Why am I being stingy?"


    ; ; ; ; "Don''t forget that a duplicity man is not cute at all."


    ; ; ; ; "Of course, the more important thing is that we don''t want Ranran to starve." Quan Nanzhai smiled and said softly.


    ; ; ; ; "That''s the right thing to say."


    ; ; ; ; "Well, why don''t you drink the soup?"


    ; ; ; ; This little girl is really stupid sometimes. In order to cook for him, she even makes her stomach growl so hungry that she doesn''t know how to find some food to fill her stomach.


    ; ; ; ; Think about the days when she was taken care of by others since she was a child, when did she suffer so much today.


    ; ; ; ; All this, she is for him.


    ; ; ; ; At this moment, Quan Nanzhai secretly decided that he would not let this girl suffer any more in the future.


    ; ; ; ; Qin leran took a sip of the soup bowl, tasted it carefully, thought it tasted good, took another big sip, and finally came to the conclusion: "brother lie, the soup you made is really delicious!"


    ; ; ; ; "Then try brother lie''s fried dishes." Quan Nanzhai served her rice and vegetables again, "Eat more, girls also need to grow a little meat to look good."


    ; ; ; ; Seeing how busy he was for her, it seemed that in his heart she was still the little child who had to be taken care of in everything.


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan pouted: "brother lie, do you mean that you don''t think Ranran is good-looking now?"


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai was taken aback for a moment, then quickly realized, and said with a smile: "Ran Ran is also very good-looking now, but it will look even better if he gains a little weight."


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan pursed her lips: "you can talk."


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai smiled. This little girl is sometimes very dark-bellied, but sometimes she is as innocent as a child. Just saying a few nice words can make her happy.


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan took a big mouthful of food and nodded while eating. I really can''t see that her brother lie''s cooking skills are so good that she can''t lose to her mother at all.


    ; ; ; ; "Is it delicious?" Quan Nanzhai asked.


    ; ; ; ; "Delicious." Qin leran nodded vigorously.


    ; ; ; ; "If it tastes good, eat more." Quan Nanzhai brought her another dish, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and took good care of her, as if he was afraid of starving her.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, you can eat too." Qin lelan also put food for brother lie, "it''s only delicious if we eat together."


    ; ; ; ; "Of course brother lie wants to eat, but he has to feed my little greedy cat first, so she can''t be hungry." For Quan Nanzhai, watching her eat is also a kind of happiness.


    ; ; ; ; "Who is your little greedy cat?" She is not his little greedy cat, and now he is not hers.


    ; ; ; ; "Oh, isn''t it?" Quan Nanzhai thought for a while, and then said solemnly, "Then I have to work hard to make her my little greedy cat."


    ; ; ; ; He said that he would try his best to turn her into his little greedy cat!


    ; ; ; ; Is brother lie indirectly expressing his love to her?


    ; ; ; ; Does he mean that he will marry her in the future?


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of brother lie''s meaning, Qin leran was so excited that everything was colorful, but when she thought that brother lie had a fiancee, she couldn''t be happy at all, and lowered her head silently.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course, what''s the matter?" Qin leran''s mood was wrong, and Quan Nanzhai noticed it immediately.


    ; ; ; ; "It''s nothing." Qin leran quickly adjusted his mood, and helped Quan Nanzhai pick up vegetables, "brother lie, you can eat more with me."


    ; ; ; ; It''s so rare to be with brother lie and eat the meal cooked by him himself. She should cherish it, but what do you want to do with those things that have been decided?


    ; ; ; ; No matter what she thinks, it can''t change the fact that brother lie has a fiancee.


    ; ; ; ; "Okay." Quan Nanzhai looked at her, wondering why she was depressed just now, and what was going on in her mind.


    ; ; ; ; But she gave him the feeling that occasionally he could understand her, but most of the time he couldn''t see what she was thinking at all.


    ; ; ; ; He even sometimes felt that this little girl already knew his real identity... But such a thought was quickly rejected by Quan Nanzhai.


    ; ; ; ; It''s true that she''s smart, but he used Quan Nanzhai''s identity to deny that he was her brother Lie, so she shouldn''t think about that again.


    ; ; ; ; ...


    ; ; ; ; At night, it was as dark as ink. Fortunately, there were lights lighting up the city, making this night seem less lonely.


    ; ; ; ; The city is illuminated by lights, but in some corners of the city, darkness can be seen everywhere, and the darkness is as dark as five fingers.


    ; ; ; ; After Quan Nanzhai went to Qin leran''s home, Qin Yinze returned to his home.


    ; ; ; ; His home is next door to Qin leran, and there is only a thick wall between them.


    ; ; ; ; There is only one wall, but it separates him and her in two different worlds.


    ; ; ; ; In her world, brightly lit, it must be very warm.


    ; ; ; ; And in his world, it was pitch black, so dark that there was no warmth at all, and the coldness was the only thing he felt at this moment.


    ; ; ; ; This is obviously an ordinary wall, but because the wall is so thick, the sound insulation effect is very, very good. He held his breath and tried to hear the movement on the other side of the wall, but he still couldn''t hear the noise in her room. any movement.


    ; ; ; ; He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, just across the wall from her, and he didn''t turn on the light, just sitting quietly like that.


    ; ; ; ; He sat quietly physically, but his spirit was tense, thinking that if she needed his help, he would rush out to save her immediately.


    ; ; ; ; However, he clearly knew that it was impossible, so how could she need his help?


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai is the patron saint in her heart. Only that person can protect her, and no one else can, and they have no chance.


    ; ; ; ; At this moment, Quan Nanzhai was by her side, she was so happy that she almost forgot her last name, how could she think that he would be waiting for her on the other side of the wall.


    ; ; ; ; buzz buzz --


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze''s mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated suddenly. In this dark and quiet night, the vibration seemed to be able to shake the whole house down.


    ; ; ; ; Hearing the vibration, Qin Yinze immediately looked sideways, but when he saw the number on the screen of the mobile phone, his face sank, and a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he stared at the phone flashing on the screen Number: "Damn it!"


    ; ; ; ; It wasn''t the call he''d been waiting for.


    ; ; ; ; After ringing for a while, the phone stopped, and within a few seconds the phone vibrated again. Qin Yinze answered and pressed the speakerphone: "what''s the matter?"


    ; ; ; ; "Master Qin, hello!" There is a processed voice from the mobile phone. Most people can''t tell who he is, but Qin Yinze knows who the owner of this number is. A few nights ago, that person made an appointment He had met him once, and he was familiar with this person.


    ; ; ; ; "Speak if you have something to say, and fart if you have something to say." Qin Yinze didn''t want to waste his precious time by talking nonsense with the other party.


    ; ; ; ; The man laughed a few times, and said again: "Master Qin, I just want to ask you, how does it feel to see the girl you love in a room alone with other men? Will it hurt? Will it be uncomfortable? Or Any other feelings?"


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze said coldly, "talk about business."

 Chapter 775

    The person on the other end of the phone ignored Qin Yinze''s words and continued: "Master Qin, in fact, I understand your feelings very well. Your current feelings are like the cabbage that I have worked so hard to raise for more than ten years, and it is about to harvest It¡¯s the same feeling, but it¡¯s the same feeling when another pig jumps out and beats you.¡±


    ; ; ; ; "What the hell are you trying to say?" Qin Yinze growled. If the old boy was with him, he''d have wrenched his neck off.


    ; ; ; ; No matter how Qin Yinze yells, the man is far away from him. Not only is he not frightened by him, but more precisely, the man just wants to irritate him. His degree of anger is far from enough. If the man wants to let He went crazy.


    ; ; ; ; The man continued: "Master Qin, don''t be angry. You yell at me, but it still can''t change the girl you have guarded for more than ten years. At this moment, you are with another man. Maybe the two of them Already rolled into bed..."


    ; ; ; ; "Shut up!" Qin Yinze scolded, his eyes were fierce, he punched the coffee table, and the phone bounced.


    ; ; ; ; When he thought of the girl he had guarded with all his heart for more than ten years, he was reluctant to touch a finger of her, but he was about to be touched by another man, but he was powerless to stop it. The heartache slowly penetrated into his internal organs like poison.


    ; ; ; ; Make him so powerless that he wants to destroy the world...


    ; ; ; ; On the phone, the man''s voice continued: "Master Qin, you really don''t need to be angry, you have to think about it, as long as you are willing, you have plenty of opportunities."


    ; ; ; ; "Go to hell!" Qin Yinze didn''t want to listen to those words anymore. He grabbed his phone and wanted to smash it, but the man was still talking.


    ; ; ; ; "Master Qin, I just want to tell you that things about men and women are the same as business opportunities in the mall. No matter what you do, you have to be ahead of the curve to have an advantage."


    ; ; ; ; Is it an advantage to be ahead?


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze listened to this key word.


    ; ; ; ; In shopping malls, grabbing ahead is called grabbing business opportunities.


    ; ; ; ; If you grab a good business opportunity, you will have a much greater chance of making money.


    ; ; ; ; And between men and women, what is it called to be the one who takes the lead?


    ; ; ; ; Called first love!


    ; ; ; ; Call for the first time!


    ; ; ; ; Just when Qin Yinze was hesitating, the person on the other end of the phone continued: "Young Master Qin, the opportunity is yours to grasp, not someone else''s gift to you. You have opportunities before you have cooked rice. .Think about it, maybe one day the opportunity will be in front of you. At that time, you must seize the opportunity, and don''t let the opportunity slip away from your fingertips."


    ; ; ; ; Chance?


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips raised an indifferent arc.


    ; ; ; ; Opportunities are yours to grasp.


    ; ; ; ; Hasn''t it always been like this?


    ; ; ; ; He still remembers that on the first day when he entered Qin''s house, because Qin leran said he didn''t want his brother, their father planned to have him sent away.


    ; ; ; ; It was he who seized the opportunity himself, so he stayed and became the adopted son of the Qin family.


    ; ; ; ; Later, during the more than ten years in the Qin family, he worked hard to go to school, worked hard to be a good son and brother, and worked hard to learn how to run the company from others.


    ; ; ; ; All the opportunities in the past ten years did not come for no reason, they were obtained by his own hard work.


    ; ; ; ; "Master Qin, it''s time now, the two of them should have finished their dinner." The man mentioned this and smiled, "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb your rest, good night!"


    ; ; ; ; After the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound, Qin Yinze clenched his fist, turned his head to look at the wall that separated him from her, and smashed his phone against the wall angrily: "Qin lelan, I wish I could destroy you."


    ; ; ; ; ...


    ; ; ; ; "Ah..." I don''t know if he sensed someone calling his name, but Qin lelan sneezed a lot.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai just came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. When he saw her sneezing, he hurriedly took the coat that was put aside and put it on for her: "The weather is getting colder. You need to add more clothes sooner or later. Don''t catch a cold."


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie takes care of me, so I won''t catch a cold." Qin lelan got into brother lie''s arms while he was helping her put on her clothes, and put his arms around his waist, "brother lie, it''s still early. Can you watch TV with me for a while?"


    ; ; ; ; In fact, it''s getting late, and she also knows that brother lie has to work tomorrow, but she just doesn''t want him to leave.


    ; ; ; ; I really want brother lie to be by her side every day like he was when I was a child. When she is sleeping, he will sing her a lullaby to lull her to sleep.


    ; ; ; ; Of course, Qin leran is just thinking about it in her heart. Her brother Lie has become the president of a country, so how can he have time to be with her every day?


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of this, Qin lelan''s mind suddenly moved.


    ; ; ; ; Brother lie doesn''t have time to be with her every day. Can she find a way to apply for a position next to brother lie, so that she can be by brother lie''s side every day.


    ; ; ; ; can it?


    ; ; ; ; Is this possible?


    ; ; ; ; It seems to be possible.


    ; ; ; ; Tomorrow, she will go to Lin Xiaoxiao and ask Lin Xiaoxiao to help her find out from Lin Jiacheng whether brother lie is short of a secretary or something.


    ; ; ; ; If there is just a lack of a secretary for brother lie, she can find a way to become brother lie''s secretary, so that she won''t be able to sleep because of missing brother lie every day.


    ; ; ; ; "Okay, brother lie will stay with you for a while." Quan Nanzhai patted her on the back lightly and asked, "What TV do you want to watch?"


    ; ; ; ; "Watch the news!" These days, what she watches most is the news broadcast, because the brother lie seen in the news is her real brother lie.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai felt a little guilty: "what''s so good about the news?"


    ; ; ; ; "Because brother lie, you are from country a, so I want to read more news about country a and learn about the national conditions of country a, so as to understand you better." Qin lelan was talking, and from the corner of his eye, he saw the appearance of Mr. President in the TV screen.


    ; ; ; ; Even though brother lie was by her side, when he saw brother lie''s real face, Qin lelan came to his spirits, left Quan Nanzhai and sat up, staring at Mr. President''s face with both eyes.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai coughed lightly, and he was sitting beside her. How could she stare at other men intently.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, I think your Mr. President is so handsome." Qin Le thought about it, brother Lie, but he is praising you, you must be beautiful in your heart.


    ; ; ; ; "Is your brother Lie good-looking?" Quan Nanzhai looked at her and asked sourly.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course there is." Qin lelan turned to look at him and said, "he is prettier than you."


    ; ; ; ; Brother Lie''s appearance after makeup is very different from his real appearance. His facial features are not as three-dimensional and beautiful as his original facial features, and they look very ordinary.


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan really thinks that her brother lie is still good-looking.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai''s complexion is even uglier. In the eyes of this little girl, other men are prettier than him. Even if that man is himself, he is still upset.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, what''s the matter with you?" The Mr. President on the TV is gone, so Qin leran has time to pay attention to brother Lie beside him.


    ; ; ; ; "It''s okay." Quan Nanzhai is still jealous of himself and doesn''t want to talk to her.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, can you tell Ranran what happened to you in these years?" She wanted to know more about brother lie, not the things that everyone knew, but the lie that everyone didn''t know in private elder brother.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai was still angry at first, but with Qin lelan''s clear and bright eyes, he forgot all about whether he was angry or not.

 Chapter 776

    Quan Nanzhai patted Qin leran on the back and said softly: "these years, brother lie''s most important thing is to miss my Ranran."


    ; ; ; ; What he said is not false at all.


    ; ; ; ; Whenever he wants to give up and is about to fail, he just needs to think of that immature face, think of her calling him "Brother Lie" in a soft voice, and think that she will come to him when she grows up , he has the strength to continue walking.


    ; ; ; ; He never knew that a little girl could give him so much energy, it was a steady stream of energy that could never be exhausted.


    ; ; ; ; "Me too. The thing I have done the most these years is to miss you, brother lie. It''s just that I was too young back then, so young that I couldn''t remember what brother lie looked like. I only remember that brother lie was very kind to me , I can go to him when I grow up." Perhaps until now, Qin lelan''s feelings for brother lie all come from his childhood attachment.


    ; ; ; ; Whether her feelings for him are love, I''m afraid she doesn''t know very well in her heart.


    ; ; ; ; What she knew was that brother lie was kind to her, would protect her and take care of her, so she would trust him unconditionally and rely on him.


    ; ; ; ; "It turns out that when I miss my Ranran, she also misses me." It is said that time is the best medicine for amnesia, but it is not.


    ; ; ; ; For a long time, not only did they not forget each other, but they engraved each other deep in their memories and kept them firmly in their hearts.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course, how could I only let brother lie think about me so lonely." Qin lelan suddenly thought of something, and got out of Quan Nanzhai''s arms, "brother lie, wait for me, I want to give you a gift for you."


    ; ; ; ; "What gift?" he asked.


    ; ; ; ; "You''ll find out in a while." Qin leran ran into the room, took out a beautifully packaged box, opened it neatly, and held it in front of Quan Nanzhai''s eyes, "Dangdangdang Brother lie, look, this is I drew you with my own hands."


    ; ; ; ; "This is me?" Quan Nanzhai took the picture and looked at it again and again, "So this is what I look like in Ranran''s mind?"


    ; ; ; ; This is a cartoon that Qin Leran drew for Brother Lie before he set off to country A to look for him. Because she didn''t know what he looked like, she used a very exaggerated technique to draw a big head for him. Face, big eyes, big mouth... In short, it looks like a giant doll.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, do you think you are cute in the comics?" This is her favorite character in comics, that''s why she drew brother lie like this.


    ; ; ; ; "Well, it''s very cute." Ran Ran drew it for him himself. How could it not be cute? This should be the best cartoon ever drawn in the world.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, will you like it?" She hoped that brother lie would be satisfied with everything she did, and of course hoped that brother lie would like the gift she gave him.


    ; ; ; ; "Why don''t you like it?" She gave it to him. Why doesn''t he like it?


    ; ; ; ; He had just thought about asking someone to make a special photo frame and put this cartoon on the desk in his office, so that he could see it every day in the future.


    ; ; ; ; Speaking of which, this is the first time that Ranran seriously gave him a gift, and he should cherish it well.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, I''ll help you draw a more realistic caricature some other day." When brother lie recognized her generously, at that time she would draw a picture of brother lie according to his real appearance.


    ; ; ; ; "Well, good!" Quan Nanzhai nodded while looking at the cartoon, and said, "It would be great if there was one more person in this cartoon."


    ; ; ; ; Qin leran approached him and asked, "whom does brother lie miss?" Maybe it''s his fianc¨¦e, Miss Shen.


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, what do you think?" Besides her, who else could be.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, wait a little longer." Qin lelan ran into the study again, ran out again after a while, and showed a cartoon in front of Quan Nanzhai again, "brother lie, is that so?"


    ; ; ; ; This is a cartoon with the background of the beach and the sea. There are two people in the painting, one big and one small.


    ; ; ; ; The older man can only see his back, tall and thin, he should be a teenage boy, and on the shoulder of the older boy, sits a soft little girl, she looks He looked like three or four years old.


    ; ; ; ; The little girl held the big boy''s head tightly with her two white and tender hands, and followed the big boy to look at the distance of the sea.


    ; ; ; ; "Is this Ranran and me?" Qin lelan may not have the impression of this picture, but Quan Nanzhai remembers it.


    ; ; ; ; Back then, when Qin leran''s parents held their wedding in the Aegean Sea, he went to see her. Before she left, she was reluctant to part with him, so he took her to the beach to play.


    ; ; ; ; The situation at that time was similar to this cartoon.


    ; ; ; ; She may not remember that such a thing happened back then, but there are memories of that time deep in her memory, so she was able to draw such a cartoon.


    ; ; ; ; ¡ª with her! There is him too! There is a manga of the two of them!


    ; ; ; ; "Of course it''s brother lie and me..." As he spoke, Qin lelan''s voice became quieter, "brother lie, because Ranran can''t remember what you look like, so you didn''t show your face, you don''t blame Ranran, do you?"


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, how could brother lie blame you." She didn''t even know how well she painted the artistic conception, but this little girl didn''t understand, "Can you give it to me together?"


    ; ; ; ; "Well, of course." She just wanted to give it to brother lie, and it would be great if brother lie would like it.


    ; ; ; ; "I gained a lot today." Quan Nanzhai put away the two cartoons.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." The time was passing by bit by bit, and it was getting later and later. She really couldn''t find a reason to let brother lie stay for a while, but she couldn''t bear him to leave.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of his departure, she may have to see him for several days, Qin lelan''s nose is sour, and tears are rolling in his eyes.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie won''t leave tonight, but he is here to accompany me, okay?" What was she thinking in her heart, expressed so directly, how could Quan Nanzhai not understand.


    ; ; ; ; "Really?" Qin leran immediately smiled through tears, and turned around excitedly, "then I''ll clean up the guest room."


    ; ; ; ; "There''s no need to prepare the guest room." It''s enough for him to lie on the sofa for one night, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." Qin leran pursed his lips, and the fingers of both hands kept circling nervously, "I''m not ready yet."


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" He rubbed her head amusedly, "Your brother Lie is a human being, not a beast."


    ; ; ; ; Isn''t it a beast?


    ; ; ; ; Qin lelan rubbed her head. She often heard people say that most men will turn into beasts at night, which is very ferocious.


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, go take a bath. Brother lie will wait for you." Wait for him to deal with his affairs well, and wait for him to recognize her generously.


    ; ; ; ; At that time, he was qualified to truly own the pure and flawless her.


    ; ; ; ; "Then, then I''m going to take a bath." Thinking that he was thinking too much, Qin lelan blushed with shyness, and hurriedly hid in the bathroom, not daring to look at brother lie more.


    ; ; ; ; Seeing her rushing into the bathroom in a panic, Quan Nanzhai thought of how nervous she was when she misunderstood him just now.


    ; ; ; ; Usually, she always keeps saying that he is her strong brother, and she wants to be with him forever. It is only at the critical moment that she realizes that her feelings for him may be just dependence rather than love.


    ; ; ; ; It is dependence, not love!


    ; ; ; ; This thought made Quan Nanzhai feel an inexplicable sense of irritability.

 Chapter 777

    If Qin lelan''s feeling for him is not love, she will recognize this feeling clearly in the future...then at that time, she will definitely leave him.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking that she might leave him, Quan Nanzhai felt that it was difficult to breathe. If he didn''t let her go, he would definitely not let her go.


    ; ; ; ; However, if she stayed by his side, she would be sad and sad...


    ; ; ; ; So will he let go?


    ; ; ; ; he does not know!


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie..." Qin lelan was wearing pajamas, wiped wet Lulu''s long hair with a towel, and walked to his side, "I''ve finished washing. There is also a bathroom in the guest room. You wash it first, and I''ll find you a clean one change of clothes."


    ; ; ; ; "Silly girl, go back to your room and sleep." This silly girl, she must not know how attractive her appearance is, which makes his blood boil.


    ; ; ; ; If it weren''t for his self-control, this silly girl might have been swallowed by him, but she trusted him too much to realize the danger.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." What to do, I really want to hear brother lie sing a lullaby for her.


    ; ; ; ; "What''s the matter?" He asked patiently, and at the same time took the towel from her hand and helped her dry her hair, "Where is the hair dryer?"


    ; ; ; ; "It''s in the bathroom."


    ; ; ; ; "Well, sit down." He pressed her to sit down, and went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer to help her dry her hair.


    ; ; ; ; Her hair is long and black, and the hair quality is particularly good. Just like her, she has a kind of tenacity.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother Lie, when I grow up, no one has blown my hair except my mother. You treat me as well as my mother does." When she was young, her father often helped her with her hair , and often braided her hair. Later, when she grew up, her father left her alone.


    ; ; ; ; Hearing her words, Quan Nanzhai''s hand holding the hairdryer froze slightly. What he wanted was the girl''s heart, to make her fall in love with him, not the love she had for her mother.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." How can brother lie be so nice to her? How can he be so nice to her?


    ; ; ; ; She was already a very happy and happy child, and brother lie treated her well, which made her feel that the whole world belonged to her.


    ; ; ; ; "Huh?" Quan Nanzhai pulled up her hair and carefully helped her blow it.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie, do you know? You definitely don''t know. "


    ; ; ; ; "I don''t know what?"


    ; ; ; ; "Forget it, I''ll tell you later." She wanted to be his bride, but he had a fiancee, so she couldn''t say that.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    ; ; ; ; None of them spoke again, and the only sound in the room was the sound of the hairdryer.


    ; ; ; ; Time slipped by slowly, and when Quan Nanzhai helped her dry her hair, she was already lying on his lap and fell asleep.


    ; ; ; ; When she fell asleep, she pursed her lips from time to time. She had this small movement since she was a child, and it has not changed for so many years.


    ; ; ; ; "Of course..." He called her name softly, only very lightly, but she, who was already asleep, answered him lightly.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." She moved slightly, but she was still asleep, but her body got used to his voice.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie carries you back to the room to sleep, don''t be afraid, you know?"


    ; ; ; ; "Um."


    ; ; ; ; After Quan Nanzhai told her, he carried her back to his room.


    ; ; ; ; He glanced around, her room still kept her hobbies in recent years, the decoration was simple and generous but also very warm.


    ; ; ; ; It was the same feeling she brought him.


    ; ; ; ; He put her on her bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, couldn''t help but reached out and stroked her face: "Of course..."


    ; ; ; ; [Stay by my side, don''t leave me, okay? ¡¿


    ; ; ; ; In his heart, he asked her silently like this.


    ; ; ; ; She is really his little sun, who can bring him warmth, strength, and everything.


    ; ; ; ; "Brother lie..." She didn''t know whether to respond to him or to have him in her dream, she murmured his name.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai hastened to listen closely to his ears, but her voice was too low, and he couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    ; ; ; ; He shook his head helplessly, got up and wanted to leave, but Qin leran grabbed his hand: "brother lie, don''t go! Of course you will be afraid!"


    ; ; ; ; She said she would be afraid, what was she afraid of?


    ; ; ; ; Is it the shadow from many years ago that scares her?


    ; ; ; ; Or are you afraid of him leaving?


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai doesn''t know.


    ; ; ; ; All he knew was that he wouldn''t let Ran Ran be afraid of him, so he held her hand tightly, lay down beside her, put her slender body in his arms, and patted her on the back gently: "OK , brother lie will not leave, brother lie will accompany Ranran."


    ; ; ; ; Hearing his voice, the corners of Qin leran''s lips rose slightly in her sleep. With brother lie around, she would not be afraid...


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai just lay down beside Qin lelan with his clothes together, driving away all "fear" for her, and quietly accompanied her all night.


    ; ; ; ; ...


    ; ; ; ; It was growing brighter, and light from the open windows slowly illuminated the room.


    ; ; ; ; The light also shone on Qin Yinze''s body, making him lose the protection of the night... With his pale face and empty eyes, he lay quietly on the sofa in the living room and stared blankly at the ceiling.


    ; ; ; ; At nine o''clock last night, the man surnamed Quan entered Qin leran''s house. One night passed, and the man had not come out of her house.


    ; ; ; ; A man who is about to turn 30, and a woman who has just turned 18, they love each other, the lonely man and the widow share the same room, staying for a whole night, even if you think about it with your toes, you can imagine it They might do something.


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze''s heart also fell from the suspended midair, as if it had fallen into a cold ice cellar, so frozen that he couldn''t even feel the beating of his heart.


    ; ; ; ; The treasure he has guarded for more than ten years has really become someone else''s?


    ; ; ; ; Click¡ª¡ª


    ; ; ; ; The sound of opening and closing the door suddenly sounded, Qin Yinze almost jumped up, and rushed out in a few steps, just in time to see Quan Nanzhai coming out of Qin lelan''s house.


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze looked Quan Nanzhai up and down. Seeing Quan Nanzhai''s wrinkled shirt and Quan Nanzhai''s spirit, Qin Yinze only felt a stream of air rushing straight to his forehead. He had no time to think and stepped forward With one punch, he waved at Quan Nanzhai: "Quan, what did I warn you last night?"


    ; ; ; ; He is also a martial arts practitioner at ordinary times, and his shots are very fast. When he punches out, there is still a gust of wind in his fist. If he hits Quan Nanzhai in the face, he may knock out a few teeth.


    ; ; ; ; But Quan Nanzhai''s speed is faster than Qin Yinze''s. Quan Nanzhai just turned his side slightly, and avoided Qin Yinze''s punch with all his strength.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai escaped with one punch, and then Qin Yinze threw a second punch. This time, Quan Nanzhai didn''t dodge any more, but hit Qin Yinze''s fist head-on.


    ; ; ; ; The fists of the two people hit each other with the same strength. The situation was stalemate for a few seconds, and soon Qin Yinze took a small step back.


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze took a small step back, and Quan Nanzhai remained motionless in his original place. It is clear who wins and who loses in this move of the two of them.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai withdrew his fist, straightened his slightly messy clothes, squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Yinze: "I told you too, that''s my girl, no one else can think of her!"


    ; ; ; ; His tone sounded very light, but it also carried the domineering strength of a country''s top leader, which could not be resisted.


    ; ; ; ; "Quan, you will pay for what you did last night." Qin Yinze snorted coldly and looked at Quan Nanzhai gloomyly.


    ; ; ; ; "Just come to me if you have anything to do." Quan Nanzhai smiled at him, still polite, as if they hadn''t done anything just now.


    ; ; ; ; Qin Yinze gritted his teeth.


    ; ; ; ; Quan Nanzhai walked past him and said at the same time: "I will protect her from now on!"

 Chapter 778

    "It''s up to you?" Qin Yinze shot Quan Nanzhai''s eyes like a torch, "If you have the surname Quan, don''t be too self-righteous, or you won''t know how you died."


    "Oh... really?" Quan Nanzhai turned his head back, looked at Qin Yinze, showed an inscrutable smile, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Quan Nanzhai has never liked to talk quickly with others. He likes to use practical actions to wipe out those who hinder him.


    For example, those who prevented him from taking the position of supreme leader of country a, there are still a few people who can see such a warm sunshine.


    "Mr. President, let me tell you about the precautions for today''s forum." Back at the Beigong, Secretary He hurriedly greeted him, opened the file and started chattering, "Today''s forum participants are from Jiangbei..."


    "No need." Quan Nanzhai waved his hand to interrupt him, and walked to the lounge with vigorous steps, "Call me in half an hour."


    "Mr. President..." Secretary He broke out in a cold sweat.


    This is an international forum meeting, and leaders from more than a dozen countries participated together. Should their presidents be so indifferent?


    Recently, Mr. President always takes his bodyguard Spade and his driver and personal assistant Qiao Min to go out, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    However, no matter how important things are, are national events important?


    Thinking of this, He Miao looked at Spade, who came back with Quan Nanzhai, and saw his tall body standing at the door like a wall. He boldly asked, "Mr. Hei, can you tell me Mr. President?" What are you up to these days?"


    Before he formally assumed the post of president, their lord president was busy until very late every day before resting. The resting place was in the North Palace. Everyone around him knew what he had done.


    Spade is the most loyal and capable bodyguard under Quan Nanzhai. He will not appear in public with Quan Nanzhai, but is the person responsible for Quan Nanzhai''s safety in private.


    How could someone who Quan Nanzhai trust and value so much let others ask for news from him? He gave He Miao a cold look, as if to say: "Boy, do your job well, you shouldn''t Take care of things, don''t talk too much."


    Secretary He was stared at by Spades, and all five souls ran away in fright, and three souls hurried to the side, waiting respectfully for their President, who dared to talk nonsense.


    It''s not that Quan Nanzhai doesn''t pay attention to national affairs, but the process of this forum meeting and the matters that need special attention have been printed in his mind long ago.


    He never fought a battle without preparation and confidence. How could it be possible for such an important forum meeting to be recorded by the secretary for him, and it was impossible to wait until two hours before the meeting to start preparations.


    Back in the lounge, Quan Nanzhai took a shower and put on a clean suit. As the supreme leader of a country, proper attire is also very, very important.


    He stood in front of the full-length mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, and thought of Qin leran involuntarily in his mind, that little girl, many of her habits were the same as yours when you were a child, and they hadn''t changed at all.


    For example, when she sleeps until midnight, she likes to hug a doll. Last night, she regarded him as the doll she usually hugged, rubbing against his body from time to time. If she was not too clear about her little habits, he would He might even think she was trying to seduce him on purpose.


    When thinking of her, the resolute and indifferent lines on Quan Nanzhai''s face will soften a lot involuntarily, which is the unique gentleness towards Qin lelan.


    ...


    The golden sunlight shone through the thick curtains into the big bed in the room, adding a hazy beauty to the room.


    Qin leran, who was bathed in the sun, lazily turned over, stretched her waist, and touched her stomach that was rumbling with hunger: "Aunt Liu, I want to eat barbecued pork buns."


    In the dream, I dreamed of the familiar Cantonese-style breakfast, barbecued pork buns, thin-skinned shrimp dumplings, chicken feet, etc...Everything made Qin lelan drool, so he clamored to eat the breakfast prepared by Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu is a helper who is responsible for her diet. She is ingenious and handy. The food she makes is not only delicious but also very beautiful. Qin lelan likes her very much.


    "Aunt Liu, you need to prepare more, but you want to eat a lot..." As he spoke, Qin leran licked his tongue greedily, and couldn''t wait to eat delicious tea.


    No one answered her for a long time, and then she remembered that she was not at home in New York, but in Linhai City, Country A, thousands of kilometers away from New York.


    It''s far away from home, but fortunately, there is her brother Lie here.


    "Brother lie!" Thinking of brother lie, Qin leran sat up suddenly, and looked around the room in a hurry, but there was no brother lie.


    Maybe brother lie left after she fell asleep... She thought dully, but she caught the note on the bedside table out of the corner of her eye.


    She picked it up and saw a few lines of strong and powerful words - little lazy pig, brother lie still has work to deal with, so he has to leave first. Breakfast has been prepared for you, you must remember to eat it when you wake up. It would be serious if you let me know you didn''t eat breakfast.


    After finishing writing, brother lie left his name at the end, and matched it with a bright smiling face like the sun.


    Qin lelan holds the note paper and clings to his heart, as if he is rippling in the ocean of happiness.


    Brother lie has something to do, but he also prepared breakfast for her! ! !


    He is so busy, and he still thinks not to let her go hungry!


    Qin leran hurried to the kitchen and saw porridge with whole grains and two heart-shaped poached eggs in the heat preservation pot on the stove.


    Because brother lie put it in the pot to keep warm, even though it is ten o''clock in the morning, the temperature of the porridge and poached eggs is just right, neither cold nor hot, and can be eaten at any time.


    Qin lelan was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. Brother lie really treated her the same as when he was a child. He didn''t change at all. When he took care of her, he was so careful and considerate.


    She took a deep breath and secretly made a decision. In the future, she will take care of brother lie so carefully and considerately, so that he can feel the warmth of home and her love for him.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Qin lelan began to enjoy the breakfast that brother lie specially prepared for her. She picked up the poached egg and bit it in her mouth, then took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to brother lie, with the text: "brother lie, but there is Listen to your words, I am eating the poached eggs you made."


    After sending it out, Qin leran looked at the screen of the mobile phone eagerly, thinking in his heart: brother lie, please praise! Ask for likes!


    But... But... After waiting for a long time, I didn''t get a reply from brother lie.


    Brother lie must be busy.


    As the president of a country, he is busy with many things every day. When he is busy, he must not even have time to look at his mobile phone.


    Well, it doesn''t matter, she will wait a little longer, brother lie will definitely reply to her when he sees the news.


    Just when Qin leran thought so, he received a reply letter from brother lie, and he only replied with a very simple word - be good!


    Just one word!


    But Qin leran is still very satisfied. It''s not easy for brother lie to take time out of his busy schedule to reply to her. After all, not everyone is as bored as she is.


    Qin lelan was looking at his mobile phone, and received a piece of news on his mobile phone - the twenty-sixth international economic forum is kicking off in Linhai City at nine o''clock today. Mr. President of our country and leaders of many countries are participating together.

 Chapter 779

    After coming to country a to find brother lie, it can be said that Qin leran never misses Mr. President every time he appears on TV.


    She was worried that she would forget about this forum meeting today, so she made a special memo, but she still missed it unexpectedly.


    She patted herself on the head in annoyance, and quickly turned on the TV. The default of her TV was always the central news channel.


    As soon as the TV is turned on, the TV station is broadcasting the economic forum live, and the camera just cuts to Brother Lie and the leader of a certain country.


    Brother lie still wears a black suit that he often wears, with a white shirt inside and a black tie, which looks more calm and restrained than usual.


    Just when Qin lelan was staring at brother lie, the camera suddenly changed to the perspective of the whole meeting.


    Even among so many national leaders, even though everyone is wearing a suit, Qin lelan still sees her brother lie at the first sight.


    I can see brother lie not only because of his outstanding height and aura, but also because he is the youngest among the leaders of various countries. He took the position of president when he was less than thirty years old. He is the first in the world indivual.


    Her brother lie is not only good-looking, but also so outstanding that women who want to marry her brother lie can probably circle around Linhai city several times.


    This is not an estimate. Two days ago, Qin leran saw an online vote on who is the man most women in the country want to marry. The president''s turnout rate is far ahead, and other candidates can''t compare with him.


    So many people think about brother lie, but what does brother lie think?


    No matter how you think about it, brother lie can find time to reply to her messages during such an important meeting. Does this prove that she is really different from others to him?


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    It was Lin Xiaoxiao who called.


    Qin lelan answered the call and heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s excited voice: "leran, I''ll wait for you downstairs at your house, come down quickly."


    Qin leran looked at brother lie on TV, and went downstairs when he had time: "Xiao Xiao, come up, I don''t have time to go down."


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Leran, let me tell you, you must come."


    Qin lelan: "why?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Because sister Lingxi invited us to dinner."


    "Forget it, I just had dinner." To be honest, Qin leran doesn''t want to see brother lie''s fiancee at all.


    It was a pure accident that we ran into eating together yesterday.


    "Leran, Sister Lingxi sincerely invited us, and she really treats us as her younger sister. If you don''t come, she will definitely be sad." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Then just tell her that it''s fine if you can''t contact me." Qin lelan has never been a person who is so stupid as to take into account other people''s feelings and wrong himself.


    "Leran, it''s rare for elder sister Lingxi to invite you, so you can give me a face." Shen Lingxi''s phone call came from the mobile phone, which made Qin Leran extremely embarrassed, and wanted to beat that girl Lin Xiaoxiao hard.


    Isn''t that girl her little friend?


    When did you conspire with others?


    Now that Shen Lingxi has said so, Qin lelan is unwilling and embarrassed to shirk, so he agrees to have lunch with them.


    Still at a long distance, Lin Xiaoxiao called and waved at Qin Leran: "Leran, we are here."


    She is not deaf and blind, does she need to shout so loudly?


    This girl Lin Xiaoxiao, why can''t she change her sloppy personality, anyway, she is also from a famous family.


    "Hello, sister Lingxi!" Qin leran greets Shen Lingxi politely.


    "Leran, get in the car." Shen Lingxi smiled at her.


    Why did Shen Lingxi suddenly come to pick her up for dinner in person?


    Qin lelan thought dully.


    Is it because Shen Lingxi knows the relationship between brother lie and her, and knows that brother lie stayed at her house last night. Is Shen Lingxi looking for her to declare sovereignty today?


    If so, what should she do?


    Just when Qin leran was thinking about it, the car they took had arrived at Beigong.


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Le Ran, we''re here."


    Qin lelan got out of the car and took a look: "here is Beigong?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded: "Yes, yes, sister Lingxi specially brought us here to see the big scene where the leaders of various countries meet."


    It stands to reason that Qin leran should refuse rationally, but she can''t refuse when she thinks that she can see brother lie and his charming demeanor at close range.


    When Shen Lingxi entered the North Palace, she naturally had her special passage. After greeting the guards, she took Qin lelan and Lin Xiaoxiao into the restaurant where the leaders of various countries were received.


    Shen Lingxi said: "The morning meeting is almost over. At noon, the participants will have dinner together in the VIP room. I asked someone to reserve a seat for us."


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Sister Lingxi, you are so good, you can bring us to such a place."


    Shen Lingxi smiled but didn''t speak.


    She knew very well that it wasn''t because of how great she was, but because she had the status of Mr. President''s fiancee, which gave her a lot of convenience.


    Once she loses this identity, then she is nothing, even her own destiny cannot be in her own hands.


    Qin lelan didn''t speak either, and looked around quietly. She was very interested in everything that had something to do with brother lie.


    Lin Xiaoxiao kept chattering and asking: "Sister Lingxi, shall we sit at the same table with Brother Nandi?"


    Before Shen Lingxi answered, she continued: "I haven''t participated in this kind of state banquet yet, I think there must be a lot of delicious food."


    Shen Lingxi smiled softly and said, "Xiao Xiao, I really envy you."


    She envied Lin Xiaoxiao for having a brother who loved her so much, and envied Lin Xiaoxiao for having such a simple life, without having to think about anything else except eating.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was surprised and said: "Sister Lingxi, did you make a mistake? What do I have to envy you? You are the most envious object in my life. You are gentle and beautiful, knowledgeable and courteous, and you will return to me in the future. Will marry brother Nan Zhai."


    What Lin Xiaoxiao admires most is that Shen Lingxi can marry Quan Nanzhai. She has imagined more than once that she would be the one who is engaged to brother Nanzhai.


    But she is so poor, not only looks average, but also not smart, and loves to eat... Why should she stand beside Brother Nan Zhai.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t answer any more. Everyone''s living environment is different, so what they want to pursue is also different, and the definition of happiness is even more different.


    "Le Ran, why don''t you speak?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "It''s good to hear what you say." In front of strangers, Qin leran never speaks much. Many people who are not familiar with her will think that her personality is like her father, and she belongs to the aloof style.


    "Brother Nandi! Look, brother Nandi is here!" Lin Xiaoxiao was the first to find Quan Nanzhai who was walking towards them.


    Qin leran looked in the direction of Lin Xiaoxiao''s finger, and she saw her brother lie, surrounded by a group of people, with a slight smile on his face, walking gracefully, talking and walking.


    Feeling brother lie''s demeanor at such a close distance, once Qin leran''s eyes fell on him, he couldn''t move away.


    Watching the talks of the leaders of other countries, the majesty and arrogance of the president are fully displayed in his gestures.


    They were coming in their direction. Seeing him getting closer and closer, Qin leran clenched his fists nervously, wondering if he should say hello to him?


    I don''t know, she was thinking too much.


    When Mr. President passed by her, his eyes only swept away from her, and then moved away, as cold as he didn''t know her at all.

 Chapter 780

    Mr. President''s eyes swept away from Qin leran, and quickly moved to Shen Lingxi next to him.


    This time, he was no longer expressionless, but nodded to Shen Lingxi with a smile. The smile was so gentle that it seemed that only Shen Lingxi could make him smile knowingly.


    Qin leran has also seen his smile. It was when he became her brother Lie that he smiled so gently at her.


    She looked at him with probing eyes... She even suspected that he and her brother lie were not the same person at all.


    Or, he regards himself as two people, one is him as the president, this identity is his real identity, and he can stand under the bright sunshine and announce his identity to the world.


    The identity of another brother lie belongs to her alone, and she cannot stand in front of the sun and the world.


    Just when Qin leran was thinking blankly, Quan Nanzhai had gone far with other leaders, and he was still walking and talking...


    "Leran, Nan Zhai is busy, so he doesn''t ignore you." Shen Lingxi explained, but the explanation was so weak that even she couldn''t convince herself.


    She specially asked Qin leran to come here, in order to create some opportunities for them to get along, but Quan Nanzhai didn''t even take a second look at her.


    "Sister Lingxi, Mr. President is aloof. It''s normal for him to ignore a small commoner." Qin leran smiled, looking like a normal person, only she knew how much she wanted brother lie to be able to live well in the crowd Take a look at her.


    Just looking at her, it shouldn''t delay his work, and he can''t delay too many things, but he only sees Shen Lingxi in his eyes.


    "Brother Nanzhai..." Seeing Quan Nanzhai who had gone away coming back alone, Lin Xiaoxiao yelled with a blushing face, and then her two eyes fell directly on Quan Nanzhai, unable to hide her admiration.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer, his eyes fell on Qin leran''s face, and he looked at her quietly.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Qin lelan smiled at him, trying to be as natural and generous as possible.


    "Nan Zhai, this is my new friend named Qin leran." Shen Lingxi quickly pushed Qin leran forward, eager to push Qin leran into Quan Nanzhai''s arms.


    "Secretary Lin!" Quan Nanzhai called Lin Jiacheng with a sullen face, and said, "Don''t you guys understand what Miss Shen doesn''t understand about safety?"


    Quan Nanzhai''s words were not straightforward, but several people present understood them.


    What he meant was that he blamed the guards for not doing their job well and letting other people in besides Shen Lingxi come in.


    "Mr. President, I''ll let someone take them away." Lin Jiacheng understands Quan Nanzhai''s intention very well. Mr. President doesn''t want the little girl of the Qin family to be exposed in front of the media.


    Even if there is no camera here, Mr. President is still worried that someone will take pictures, especially that Qin leran is with him.


    "Nan Zhai, they are me..." Shen Lingxi wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she met Nan Zhai''s gloomy eyes.


    "Remember not to bring anyone to the North Palace in the future." Quan Nanzhai''s voice, which was still as cold as ice just now, became extremely gentle in an instant, especially when he looked at Shen Lingxi''s eyes, which were so gentle that water overflowed.


    Brother lie!


    Quan Nanzhai!


    They are the same body, but there are two completely different souls residing in their bodies.


    They are not essentially the same person.


    Qin leran finally understands.


    Qin lelan looked at him, with a smile on his lips: "I''m sorry to make Mr. President angry! Don''t bother your people to ask me out, I can find my way out by myself. "


    She spoke politely and politely, and then nodded politely to him.


    "I''m worried about you wandering into places you shouldn''t. It''s not like you haven''t done this kind of thing before." Looking at her bright little face, seeing the grievance and stubbornness in her eyes, Quan Nanzhai gritted his teeth, still Let out harsh words.


    "Heh..." Qin leran pursed her lips and raised her signature smile, "what have I done as an insignificant commoner, and Mr. President can remember it so clearly. Should I say it''s my honor or Where is my honor?"


    Quan Nanzhai looked away and said sharply, "Secretary Lin, the guards haven''t arrived yet?"


    The guards just arrived at the scene. Seeing that Mr. President''s complexion was wrong, they immediately wanted to go forward and drag Qin leran, but before they could do so, they were frightened by Mr. President''s cold eyes and withdrew their hands.


    The guards expressed their aggrievedness. It was Mr. President who asked them to chase people away, and they were not allowed to do anything. Do you want them to scare people away with their eyes?


    They don''t have the ability of Mr. President.


    "Xiao Xiao, leave without taking Miss Qin. This is an important place for the country to deal with important affairs, not a place where your children can come." Lin Jiacheng understood Mr. President''s thoughts.


    "Brother Nanzhai..." Lin Xiaoxiao was very reluctant to leave, but she couldn''t leave Qin leran alone, and she couldn''t go against her brother''s wishes, otherwise she would be fined and locked up in a small black room.


    "Let me take them out." Shen Lingxi said.


    She brought the man, but she suffered from such a thing, which made her feel very guilty. She wanted to explain it after sending Qin leran out.


    Who knows, Quan Nanzhai said again: "You stay."


    As soon as Quan Nanzhai said this, Shen Lingxi didn''t have any special reaction, only Qin leran''s back was slightly stiff when he left with the guards.


    But soon, she quickened the pace of leaving again. She didn''t want to stay in this place, not at all, and she didn''t want to see the two of them show their affection.


    ...


    "Nan Zhai, I just want her to be by your side. I have no other intention." As soon as they left, Shen Lingxi immediately explained.


    "Shen Lingxi, you don''t know how many cameras there are here. You let her, a little girl, be exposed to people all over the world. Do you know how much danger it will bring her?" Quan Nanzhai''s face didn''t change, but he spoke The voice became extremely serious and stern, and the eyes looking at Shen Lingxi were even bitingly cold.


    Shen Lingxi stammered: "I I really didn''t think that much at the time. "


    Quan Nanzhai added: "I told you that I will handle the matter between me and her myself. I don''t want anyone to intervene."


    Shen Lingxi: "Nan Zhai, I..."


    Seeing Shen Lingxi''s self-reproach, Quan Nanzhai finally softened his tone: "You don''t have to feel sorry for anyone, you don''t do anything else, and playing the role of the president''s fianc¨¦e is the greatest help to me."


    Shen Lingxi lowered her head: "yes."


    ...


    Lin Xiaoxiao followed Qin leran closely, but her heart didn''t come out with Qin lelan. She turned her head every step of the way, and wanted to see brother Nan Zhai more. Even if he never saw her in his eyes, it was enough for her to see him. up.


    "Leran, let''s go slowly, shall we?" Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Lelan and said.


    Brother Nan Zhai works here every day, and his aura is everywhere, so let her feel it for a while longer.


    Qin leran avoids Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and walks faster and faster with her head down. She wishes she could grow two hot wheels under her feet, and leave this place that makes her feel depressed at the fastest speed.


    For the first time in his life, Qin leran has someone who wants to escape from brother lie. The farther he can escape, the better, so that he can never find her again.

 Chapter 781

    The weather in early October was a bit cold, but today the sun is shining and the temperature is moderate, warmer than usual.


    It will be warm weather, but Qin leran feels very cold. She tightened her coat, but she still couldn''t get rid of the chill rising from the soles of her feet.


    "Leran, I know there is a very famous restaurant nearby, I invite you to eat, okay?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to take the episode just now to heart at all.


    "Okay." Qin leran agreed, no matter how uncomfortable he felt, he still had to eat his stomach, and he must not wrong himself because of someone.


    Qin lelan has a good idea, but looking at the table full of dishes, she has no appetite at all, and she thinks about that person all over her mind.


    She wondered if she had found brother lie.


    "Le Ran, why don''t you eat it?" Lin Xiaoxiao hiccupped in a very inconspicuous manner, and said, "Are you angry with Brother Nan Zhai?"


    "He''s not mine. Why should I be angry with him?" Qin lelan kept telling herself in her heart that the man who was so indifferent to her and even fierce to her had nothing to do with her.


    Although she said this to herself countless times, she couldn''t convince herself, because that man was the brother Lie who she had been thinking about.


    "Le Ran, you''re right to think so." Lin Xiaoxiao said a few words, and then started to eat again. She is small, but her appetite is amazing, a typical foodie.


    buzz buzz...


    Qin leran''s mobile phone on the table rang suddenly, and she turned her head to see that it was Yaya from the earthquake rescue team at that time.


    Since she was sent back, she hasn''t contacted those people again, and she doesn''t know what Yaya wants her for?


    "Hello, sister Yaya!" Qin leran answered the phone.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, do you have something to do now?" Yaya''s voice came from the phone.


    "No. I''m in a panic and don''t know what to do?" Qin lelan said casually.


    "Are you interested in participating in post-disaster reconstruction work?" Yaya asked.


    "Okay." Qin leran didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    She just took this opportunity to think about it calmly and see what she should do next.


    Yaya said: "You don''t even ask me what to do in the disaster area?"


    Qin leran: "since sister Yaya has found me, it must be a job I can do. What else can I ask?"


    Yaya: "You girl is smart, no wonder everyone talks about you every day after they come back, saying they want to make friends with you."


    "Thanks to everyone missing me so much, I''m very happy. Let Xiao Xiao and the others have a meal together when you have time some other day." For those who have a good impression, Qin leran is also willing to be friends with everyone.


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll send the detailed information and the meeting address to your mobile phone in a while, and you can check it out and give me an answer."


    "Well, good." Qin leran hung up the phone, and soon received information about the reconstruction work in the disaster area from Yaya.


    The country has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the reconstruction of the disaster area, but the most urgent issue is education.


    The earthquake knocked down many schools, and the teachers were killed or injured, but the children''s studies could not be left behind, so Yaya and others formed a support teaching team on their own initiative.


    After reading it, Qin leran replied to Yaya and joined the post-disaster reconstruction work without hesitation.


    After being separated from Lin Xiaoxiao, Qin lelan didn''t delay for a moment, went home immediately, tidied up briefly, and went out with the necessary equipment.


    Just opened the door, Qin Yinze leaned against his door and stared at her. .


    He scanned her up and down: "Going out?"


    Qin lelan didn''t look at him directly, but turned and left: "where am I going, what does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Yinze caught up with him in two steps: "I''ll drive you off."


    Qin lelan took two steps: "you don''t need to send it. I can take a taxi by myself. "


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, snatched the small suitcase in her hand, and took the lead to enter the elevator, with the appearance that if you don''t let me take it, I won''t let you go.


    "Qin Yinze!" Qin leran gritted his teeth angrily. This man is really nosy more and more. Why does he follow her every day? Isn''t he busy with the company''s affairs?


    When he was in New York before, he was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone every day. How could he be so free when he came to Linhai City to preside over the work alone?


    Was it always made for parents to see?


    "Go or not?" Qin Yinze lost three words.


    "Why don''t I leave? Is the elevator yours?" She couldn''t beat him, couldn''t rob him. Thinking about it again, having him as a driver can save the cost of taking a taxi, and there is nothing wrong with having someone to help with luggage. .


    After getting on the bus, Qin Yinze adjusted the navigation directly, and the destination was the long-distance station where Qin lelan was going to gather.


    She was surprised: "How do you know where I''m going?"


    Qin Yinze adjusted the navigation and started the car: "not only I know, but also brother lie who you read day and night."


    "I don''t want him to know." Qin leran said sullenly.


    Is it because her every move is under brother lie''s control, so he thinks he''s sure of her, and then he treats her cold and hot?


    She always knew that he sent someone to follow her, and thinking that he was also thinking about her safety, she pretended not to know.


    Qin Yinze asked back, "I really don''t want to?"


    Qin lelan said angrily: "is there any fake one?"


    "Okay, then sit down, I promise he won''t be able to find you in a short time." Qin Yinze smiled lightly, stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    Qin lelan just fastened his seat belt: "where are you taking me?"


    Qin Yinze: "the airport."


    "Who said I''m going back to New York?" She was just angry, but she didn''t really want to leave country a.


    If she leaves now, brother lie will be sad, and he will be disappointed in her, then she and brother lie may have no chance at all.


    She is still waiting for the day when brother lie will recognize her generously and announce to the people all over the world in front of the camera that she is his girl.


    Qin Yinze: "who said I''m going to send you back to New York?"


    Qin lelan: "then what are you taking me to the airport for?"


    Qin Yinze: "didn''t you say that you want people with the surname Quan not to be able to find you? I''ll help you."


    Qin leran: "then, thanks!"


    She knew that Qin Yinze had the ability to make those who followed him think she had gone back to New York.


    "Don''t thank you! Quan Nanzhai can''t find you. It''s just what I want. I''m not helping you." Yes, he admits that it is selfish for Quan Nanzhai to find Qin lelan.


    That kid, what qualifications does he have to take away the treasures held in the palms of the Qin family.


    Not to mention taking it away, but dare to make her sad, let alone their parents disagree, Qin Yinze is the first to disagree.


    ...


    "Mr. President, follow Ms. Qin''s staff to send a message. Ms. Qin has returned to New York just now." Lin Jiacheng rushed to report, so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "What?" Quan Nanzhai swept his eyes, and said almost gritted his teeth, "Say it again."


    "Miss Qin has gone back to New York." Lin Jiacheng said it again boldly, and at the same time handed over the evidence sent from the airport to Quan Nanzhai, "This is the record of departure and boarding, it is absolutely true .¡±


    "She''s back to New York!" Quan Nanzhai held the document tightly in his hand, his fists clenched so hard that his fingers turned white.


    Suddenly, his chest seemed to be pressed by a big rock, which made him unable to breathe for a few times. She gave up on him so easily?

 Chapter 782

    Did she really give up so easily?


    She doesn''t want to give him a little more time?


    Quan Nanzhai unconsciously clenched the document in his hand so tightly that it was almost crushed by him, and his face was gloomy like a demon about to come from hell.


    "Mr President¡­¡­"


    Lin Jiacheng called out nervously, the President''s appearance was too scary, so frightened that he wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t have the guts to run away.


    "Let her go if she wants to go, don''t tell me these things." It took a long time for Quan Nanzhai to say such a cold word.


    "Okay... Then I''ll let the people in New York watch. Miss Qin will give us a message when she gets home safely." Lin Jiacheng knows Quan Nanzhai''s intentions for Qin lelan too well. It''s impossible for him to ignore the Qin family. little girl.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything more, that''s the default.


    Lin Jiacheng understands!


    "Mr. President, then I''ll go down and notify the people in New York." After the report, Lin Jiacheng hurried to work.


    He knew very well that if the whereabouts of the girl from the Qin family were not accurately reported later, their President did not know what would happen.


    It is very likely that Mr. President will leave this economic forum alone and go to New York to find that little girl of the Qin family.


    At this moment... To be precise, after sending that little girl Qin leran away at noon, Quan Nanzhai''s mind was no longer on the economic forum.


    He opened the crumpled file again, and looked at the boarding records on it, his heart ached more and more intensely.


    He could absolutely order that the plane she was flying not to fly to the border of country a, but he didn''t want to use such a strong method to keep her by his side.


    He hopes that she is willing, she wants to be by his side from the bottom of her heart, waiting for him to handle his affairs well, waiting for him to love everyone, she is the one he has been waiting to grow up girl.


    However, why should he only ask for her, but not pay her.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s heart, although Qin lelan was born in a wealthy family and was held in the hands of her family since she was a child, she is different from other young ladies.


    She is smart, clever, strong, stubborn, and has her own opinions in everything. She is not such a person who shrinks back easily.


    The reason why she flinched... is because he broke her heart at noon today...


    Thinking of this, Quan Nanzhai suddenly noticed a certain point, which he forcibly ignored.


    Why does Qin lelan care so much about Quan Nanzhai''s attitude towards her?


    Did she have different feelings for Quan Nanzhai in her heart?


    No! No! No!


    He absolutely can''t allow that little girl Qin leran to have any strange feelings for men other than brother lie!


    "Mr. President, it''s time for a break." By coincidence, Secretary He broke into the office at this time to remind their President.


    While the words were still on his lips, he received a stern look, his legs went limp in fright, and he almost fell to the ground.


    I''m also glad that he has been with Mr. President for a long time, and he can barely hold on, and he didn''t really fall.


    "Mr. President..." Secretary He wanted to ask if he didn''t do a good job, but he was so timid that he couldn''t control his tongue.


    "Call Lin Jiacheng here." At this moment, Quan Nanzhai fully interpreted the domineering and powerful style of the lord of a country.


    "Yes." Secretary He turned around and ran away.


    Soon, Lin Jiacheng, who had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, was called back, and looked at Quan Nanzhai inexplicably: "Mr. President, what do you want?"


    "I don''t care what method you use, let this plane to New York fly back to me." Quan Nanzhai raised his hand and looked at the time, it is now four o''clock in the afternoon, "I didn''t see her before nine o''clock in the evening , you can figure it out yourself."


    "Yes." Even though there were a thousand or ten thousand unwillingness in his heart, even though he knew that stopping the flying plane would definitely be a sensational event, Lin Jiacheng still obediently accepted the order.


    Quan Nanzhai came to the forum meeting again, and in a short time, he had cleaned up his emotions on the surface.


    He still looks like the gentle and jade-like president, and no one can see what kind of turmoil he is going through in his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze personally sent Qin leran to the disaster area to meet with the troops.


    After the severe disaster, the sky and the earth are full of scars, roads are not repaired, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere... At the same time, people from all over the country came to help the people in the disaster area rebuild their homes.


    Mr. President personally issued an order to rebuild a beautiful homeland for the people in the disaster-stricken area. Therefore, all the people who came to participate in the reconstruction were ambitious and tried their best to contribute their meager strength to the people in the disaster-stricken area. The command.


    After getting off the car, Qin Yinze helped Qin leran take out a small suitcase from the trunk: "there is a shortage of water and electricity, and it is inconvenient to eat and take a shower. Are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Do you think I''m here to play around?" Qin leran glared at him, took the box, "thank you for sending me here, you go back first."


    He always underestimated her and never believed in her own abilities.


    She didn''t come here just out of anger, she also wanted to do something for the people in the disaster area (to put it bluntly, she still wanted to do something for brother lie).


    No matter how much he made her angry, she was still a bitch, always thinking of doing something for him, reluctant to turn around and leave.


    "Think about it, it''s smoky here. Even if you don''t do anything after staying for a day, you may turn into a little gray man. Not to mention not being able to take a good bath at night, there may even be plaster in the food you eat. You really suffer Come on?" Before coming, Qin Yinze knew that she couldn''t stop her from making any decisions, so she didn''t say much.


    After coming to the disaster area, Qin Yinze persuaded Qin leran when he saw that the conditions were so difficult and had the facts to persuade her.


    "What''s the old saying called?" Qin leran rubbed his head and thought for a while, "you can be a master if you suffer from hardships, do you understand?"


    "I only know that with your current wealth, you can spend several lifetimes just by doing nothing and squandering every day." Why is this girl so stubborn.


    "It''s all the land brought down by the elders." She has already felt sorry for her family for not helping at home, how can she be a rice worm who sits and eats the mountain.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, you are here."


    Qin Yinze still wanted to continue to persuade, but a crisp female voice came in. He turned his head and saw a young girl running towards them.


    This person came at a really bad time.


    Qin Yinze frowned, very displeased.


    "Sister Yaya, I''m sorry I''m late." Qin Lelan smiled apologetically. This time Yaya seems to be thinner and better-looking than last time.


    "We''ve just arrived, you..." Yaya dully found that there was still a person standing beside Qin lelan. She couldn''t look away after seeing it. You, you, you, you didn''t tell the truth for a long time.


    "I''m leaving. Call me if you have anything to do." Qin Yinze doesn''t like the way this man looks at him. He hasn''t seen that stupid look in recent years. It''s very annoying to see it too much!


    "Oh, pay attention to safety when driving on the road." Qin Leran responded, and then looked back at Yaya, only to notice that Yaya''s face was red, and then followed Yaya''s gaze, and saw Qin who was getting on the car Yin Ze.


    In recent years, Qin lelan has not seen that women around him have this expression when they see him. Qin Yinze is quite attractive to girls.

 Chapter 783

    Qin Yinze, this guy likes to nagging in her ear all day long, he can''t do this, he can''t do that, he should be in charge of this, and he should be in charge of that, just like a housekeeper.


    Qin lelan tried hard to think about it. She really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. Why did this girl fall in love with him?


    She thinks that she can''t make mistakes in seeing people. Could it be that those girls have problems with their eyes?


    Well, this hypothesis is quite possible.


    "Sister Yaya, let''s go." Qin Leran stretched out his hand and waved in front of Yaya, and Yaya came back to her senses, and gave a dry laugh twice with some embarrassment.


    She said: "Xiao Xiao and Da Zhuang are waiting for us to set up a tent together when you arrive. This month has been a bit hard. I hope everyone can survive. It is a little bit to do something for the children in the disaster area."


    "Well, we will work hard together." Qin lelan shook his head and said confidently.


    It''s brother lie''s blessing to have such good citizens. In the future, he will be able to make this country more prosperous together with excellent citizens.


    At this moment, all she could think about was how to help the children in the disaster-stricken area, and she forgot the unhappiness that happened at noon.


    Yaya and the others have very strong hands-on skills. After finding the base, they started to set up the tent. Everyone divided the labor and cooperated. It didn''t take much time to set up the tent again.


    In the past, Qin lelan also participated in outdoor camping activities, but she was surrounded by people who fawned on her. How could it be her turn to do these things.


    Before she reached her destination, someone had already done it for her. This was the first time she had built a tent by herself.


    Seeing the achievements of herself and her friends, although it is not a big deal, she also has a sense of accomplishment.


    Thanks to her friends!


    Being able to know a few of them is another big gain for her to come to country a besides finding brother lie.


    My mother often said to her, contentment is always happy!


    The easier a person''s heart is to be satisfied, the happier he will feel. At this moment, she finally understands what her mother said.


    There are family members who love you, people you like in your heart, and so many lovely friends around you. Even in a very harsh environment, you can still make people feel full of happiness.


    "It''s getting late, let''s have dinner first. It''s been a long day today, everyone should go to bed early after dinner." Yaya still played the role of the leader.


    "Okay." Qin leran and others said together.


    When eating, Yaya squeezed to sit next to Qin leran, and asked mysteriously: "little vinegar jar, who is the person who sent you here just now?"


    "My brother." Qin leran swallowed the food in his mouth and replied casually.


    Even Qin leran didn''t realize how smooth she was when she said the word "brother", which proved that deep down in her heart, she still recognized this brother.


    "He''s your brother." As soon as she heard Qin lelan''s answer, Yaya''s eyes lit up, and she was glad that the man was not the elder brother of Xiaoqitan.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t you fall in love with him just by looking at him?" Qin lelan ruthlessly exposed it, and said, "sister Yaya, let me tell you, he is very nosy, what? You have to take care of everything. You don''t know him, you don''t know. You won''t know that he is annoying until you know him. I advise you not to like him. "


    "It''s not like I like it, it''s just a good-looking man, I can''t help but look at it twice." Yaya turned back to pick up the rice, took two bites, and said, "We like to see good-looking men, just like men. It¡¯s the same thing about looking at good-looking women.¡±


    Her eyes caught Da Zhuang who was staring at Qin leran, and said: "Da Zhuang, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, a fair lady, a gentleman is so good, that''s what he said." Quietly looking at Qin lelan and being caught, Da Zhuang didn''t feel embarrassed at all, "when we set up the tent just now, those few came to help Yes, you just came to see our little vinegar jar."


    Da Zhuang''s name is Zhuang, but he is a typical scholar. He wears a pair of frameless 800 degrees myopia glasses, and sometimes he can''t see people very clearly.


    "I admit, I''m good-looking, but my brother..." Qin lelan shook his head, "You better stop praising him...that''s the man you haven''t seen more beautiful than him."


    For example, her father and her brother Lie... In her mind, the two of them are the most beautiful men.


    "I think he is very good-looking. The neat suit is put on him, and his gestures are full of masculine charm." Yaya is not a person who is tweaking, and expresses her appreciation for Qin Yinze generously.


    "Sister Yaya, are you sure there is nothing wrong with your eyes? He is as good as you said?" For some reason, Qin leran was very happy to hear people praise Qin Yinze.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, what do you think of me?" Da Zhuang hurriedly pointed to himself, as if you were complimenting me quickly.


    "You... you''re very good." Qin lelan grew up looking at good-looking men. In her opinion, he looks good, which is quite a high evaluation.


    "Then what about me?" Xiao Xiao was unwilling to be lonely, and came over to talk to her.


    "You Xiao Xiao, are you sure you want me to tell the truth?" Qin lelan didn''t want to offend people, but she didn''t want to lie, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Then you better not say it." Xiao Xiao said that he was very hurt, even more hurt than directly saying him.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are really good, you are a mother." Da Zhuang patted Xiao Xiao''s shoulder and said sympathetically.


    Qin leran pursed her lips and smiled. It seems that everyone''s relationship is better than she imagined, otherwise how could she tell the truth in front of Xiao Xiao.


    "You...I''m not a mother." Seeing that the people beside her were laughing, Xiao Xiao stomped her feet and ran away angrily.


    "Look, you still say you''re not a mother, I''ve never seen a man move so awkwardly." Da Zhuang added.


    The three of them, Yaya is beautiful and generous, a strong and typical scholar, Xiao Xiao does have some mothers, maybe because of their different personalities, they get along well, the three of them have worked together as volunteers in the past two years, and have never been a volunteer. Help others less.


    The classmates in the school even specially named the three of them a combination, called the Weird Trio.


    "Da Zhuang, don''t tell the truth in the future. If Xiao Xiaoqi is gone, will you do his job for him?" Yaya said, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t that what true friends are like, they hurt each other when they have nothing to do, and the more they hurt their relationship, the better.


    Just like the words Xiao Xiao used to say when he lost his strength, he doesn''t have a deep relationship with you, so he doesn''t bother to hurt you.


    ...


    The reconstruction of the disaster area has just begun, and the conditions are very poor. On the first night, there was insufficient power supply, insufficient heat, and insufficient bath water.


    The big troops who came to support performed very well. First of all, we ensured that the elderly and children in the disaster area had enough water. We didn¡¯t have hot water to take a bath, so we could make do with a night of cold water to wash our feet.


    Except for the few days of emergency rescue in the disaster area, Qin leran has never experienced such a hard life, but she didn''t say that she was tired, and soon integrated into this big family.


    The weather is already cold, and it''s even colder after nightfall. In addition, you can only wash with cold water casually. After washing, Qin leran shivered from the cold, so he quickly got into bed.

 Chapter 784

    "Little vinegar pot, let it be cold." Yaya was also shivering on the other canopy bed, her upper teeth knocked her lower teeth when she spoke, and she said it was uncomfortable.


    "Sister Yaya, first drink this medicine to prevent colds. We must not catch a cold." Qin Leran didn''t care that he was cold, so he jumped out of bed and took out the oral liquid to prevent colds from the box to Yaya. Another drink.


    They came out to help. If they didn''t help, they would make themselves sick first. Isn''t that causing trouble to others, so she had prepared in advance.


    "Little vinegar jar, thank you!" Yaya put on a straw and drank it, then said, "I think your brother drives a good car, your family must be unusual, why are you willing to come here with us to suffer? ?¡±


    More than half a month ago, when she saw Qin leran for the first time, Yaya could tell that this girl was not a child of an ordinary family, but at that time she was busy with emergency rescue and had no time to ask.


    "Sister Yaya, why did you come here?" Qin leran climbed onto the bed again, pulled up the quilt to wrap herself, and asked questions instead of answering.


    "Because the three of us are all children from the countryside. When we were admitted to university, our family had no money for our education. It was our lovely villagers who raised money to help us, so that we can continue to fulfill our dreams."


    "If it weren''t for our lovely villagers, then we would never be where we are now. Maybe we have received everyone''s favor, and we have also learned that a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. So I later learned that there are still many people who need help in the world. We want to use our meager strength to help more people.¡±


    Speaking of the past, Yaya didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with being born in an ordinary family. Instead, when she mentioned the people who helped them, her eyes shone with gratitude.


    It is because those people have helped them, so after they have the ability, they have helped as many people as possible in the past two years.


    "Sister Yaya, you are awesome. It''s really an honor to know you three." Qin leran said from the bottom of his heart.


    Yaya said: "We are also very happy to meet you. But let''s not talk about the past, why do you want to participate?"


    Qin leran said sullenly: "compared with you, I am much more selfish."


    Yaya asked: "How can you say that?"


    "Because I came to the disaster area, I just want to do something for the people I like." Qin leran thought of her brother Lie, and surprisingly, she didn''t feel as heartbroken as she did during the day, but felt warm in her heart.


    Yaya curiously asked: "Do something for the person you like? Is he also from Longjian?"


    "He is also a person here." Her brother Lie is the president of country a, and the people of country a are like his children, so the whole country a is his home.


    Yaya: "Is that right? Why do I become more and more confused the more I listen?"


    "Yes." Qin leran smiled, "he is a very good person and has always been very kind to me. He almost lost his life to save me. I have been separated from him for more than ten years, and I finally found him He, I want to do something for him that I can do.¡±


    Yaya: "The person who can make you like him so much must be very good."


    "Of course. Don''t care what others think of him, at least in my heart, he and my father are the best in the world." The little girl still has some conscience, and she forgot her father without brother lie.


    "Well, in my heart, my father is also number one in the world." Yaya very much agrees with this point of view.


    Although her father was missing a leg and was unable to send her to college, his father taught her the principles of life.


    Love and tolerance will make you better and better.


    "Sister Yaya, our parents are the best in the world." Qin leran said with a smile.


    "Well, mom and dad are number one in the world." Yaya echoed.


    "Sister Yaya, tomorrow is another busy and beautiful day, we have to welcome it with a good mood, so let''s go to sleep."


    "Okay, little vinegar jar, good night."


    "Sister Yaya, good night!"


    Qin lelan got into bed and turned off the light. After turning off the light, he couldn''t fall asleep. When he calmed down, he was thinking about brother lie.


    If he can''t see him after he''s done working, he must be very worried... Last time she missed his call and didn''t answer, he was so afraid.


    If he couldn''t find her all the time, what would it be like to be worried?


    Thinking of this, Qin leran no longer cared about brother lie''s attitude towards her at noon, and hurriedly touched the phone to turn it on.


    After turning on the phone, she thought she would receive a lot of messages, but the phone was silent, and she didn''t see a single message.


    Didn''t brother lie look for her?


    She was a little sad and lost, but she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, brother lie didn''t look for her, otherwise he must be worried.


    After thinking about it, Qin leran plans to send a text message to brother lie, telling him not to worry, and she will go back after finishing her own affairs in a few days.


    She just typed a few words, brother lie''s phone call came in suddenly, she was so frightened that her hands trembled, and she looked at the time again, it was nine o''clock in the evening, is brother lie busy until now?


    She answered: "Lie..."


    Before Brother Lie could say the three words, he heard Brother Lie''s eager voice coming from the phone: "Of course, where are you?"


    At this time, it was exactly nine o''clock in the evening, and at eight forty-five, the intercepted plane bound for New York landed on time near the sea.


    Quan Nanzhai came to pick them up in person, but everyone on the plane came out, but there was no one he was looking for.


    Lin Jiacheng and the others suddenly felt dark clouds pressing down on their heads, and they all stood behind Quan Nanzhai without daring to make a sound.


    The news they sent to Mr. President was to confirm that the little girl of the Qin family had boarded the plane. However, Mr. President came to pick her up in person, but there was no one they were looking for on the plane.


    This is not a huge loophole, but a huge mistake. If the President dismisses them and investigates them, it will be considered light.


    They don''t feel wronged if they are sent to jail for a few years.


    Just when they were all at a loss, Mr. President made a call. When they heard Mr. President speak, they silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Lie, I have some things to do. I''ll go back when I''m done. Don''t worry." Qin leran''s soft voice reached Quan Nanzhai''s ears.


    Hearing her voice, his tense nerves were finally relaxed, and he couldn''t help but soften his tone again: "Where are you?"


    "I''m busy with my own affairs. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." As he spoke, Qin leran sneezed.


    Quan Nanzhai''s nerves immediately tightened again: "however, tell brother lie, where are you? It''s so cold, what should you do if you catch a cold? "


    "Brother lie, do you believe it?" she asked.


    "I believe." He replied.


    "Then don''t ask, I guarantee that after a month, there will be a healthier, better and more lively Ranran appearing in front of you." She said mischievously.


    "Of course..." He was helpless.


    "Brother lie, trust me." She said.


    "I..." It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but that he doesn''t trust her.


    "Brother lie, it''s getting late. You''re tired after a busy day. Go to bed early. Good night!" After speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone.


    Quan Nanzhai turned his head and looked at Lin Jiacheng: "where is the tracked address?"


    Lin Jiacheng said quickly: "We are receiving the news from the Ministry of Communications, and we will know the result soon."


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, but his face became gloomy again.


    Soon, Lin Jiacheng received a message: "Mr. President, Miss Qin''s exact location is in the disaster area of ??Longjian County."

 Chapter 785

    At night, it was very quiet, so quiet that the occasional sound of sand falling in the mountains could be clearly heard in people''s ears.


    Qin leran wraps tightly in the quilt and turns over again. This is the first time she has turned over this night. She can''t fall asleep after tossing and turning.


    She is really a tangled person. She obviously thought about something, but when she answered the phone call from brother lie, she changed again in an instant.


    Is the relationship between brother lie and Shen Lingxi really just a contractual relationship as Qin Yinze found out?


    She can''t figure it out, she can''t figure it out, what reason is there for brother lie to enter into such a contractual relationship with a woman she doesn''t like at all?


    If the character of brother lie is not what he likes, even if someone forces him with a gun, he can''t agree to marry.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, what are you thinking?" Yaya, who was also suffering from insomnia on the opposite bed, couldn''t help asking when she heard Qin leran tumbling for a long time.


    "Think about the person I like..." With his fiancee, Qin leran held back the last half of the sentence in his heart, but didn''t say it.


    How could she have the face to tell others about such things.


    "Who is that person you like? I really want to meet him." Curiosity and gossip are something that everyone has, especially women, and of course Yaya is no exception.


    "He is a very good and special person." Qin lelan opened his eyes wide and looked at the top of the bed.


    Although she could only vaguely see some moonlight, she was still trying to see something clearly, just like she was trying to see clearly her own heart.


    The president of a country, the supreme leader of a country, and the person she cares about, is it special to her?


    "Well, pretend I didn''t ask." Yaya turned over, looked in Qin lelan''s direction, and sighed, "little vinegar jar, I can''t sleep either, but I''m not thinking about the person I like, but about you brother."


    "Miss my brother?" Qin leran was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I said sister Yaya, maybe you really like him."


    Yaya sighed once again: "The world says that women are troublesome women, but men are also troublesome. I just took one look at your brother, and his soul is about to be taken away by him."


    "Sister Yaya, can you be promising? What''s so good about him? What makes you so fascinated?" Really, no matter what Qin lelan thinks, she can''t think of Qin Yinze''s point of attracting girls.


    Yaya said unabashedly: "He is good-looking. He is the best-looking man I have ever seen in my life. Just that good-looking skin attracted me. To tell you the truth, I am such a superficial person. people."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Well, people''s aesthetics are different. Maybe in Yaya''s heart, Qin Yinze is a once-in-a-lifetime handsome man.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, what is it about the person you like that attracts you?" Yaya asked again. Anyway, I can''t sleep with my eyes closed, so I just gossip.


    "Because he is good to me." Qin lelan''s reason is so simple, it can''t be simpler, this is the real reason why she likes brother lie.


    Because brother lie was kind to her, brother lie almost lost his life in order to protect her, and because brother lie once made a promise to her at a young age.


    He told her that when she grew up, he would marry her before she was married, so he couldn''t wait to find her on the day she grew up.


    "Because he treats you well?" Yaya said again, "little vinegar, if you meet a man who is sincerely good to you, grab it. Because in this world, there are fewer and fewer good men who are willing to treat you well." It is rare to meet a good man in a thousand years, so we must seize the opportunity."


    "But..." But he has a fianc¨¦e, and his fianc¨¦e is still very good, and he treats his fianc¨¦e very well.


    Qin leran swallowed these words again. It is true whether these things are said or not. It is not helpful for him to say them, so it is better not to say them.


    "But what? Are you not sure about his feelings? Do you think your feelings for him are just to thank him for saving your life, and you are only grateful to him, and have no other thoughts?" Yaya can ask It went to Qin lelan''s heart.


    Qin lelan asked herself this question more than once. Most of the time, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she had for brother lie.


    Do you like it?


    Is it gratitude?


    Or is it dependent?


    She still needs some time to think about it.


    "Maybe it''s like what you said." After a long silence, Qin lelan gave such an answer.


    Outside the tent, stood a tall figure.


    He stood quietly, listening to the conversation of the two girls in the tent.


    When he heard one girl ask another girl a question, he almost held his breath waiting for her to say the answer.


    He really wanted to know, what kind of feelings did she have for him?


    When Qin leran''s answer came out, it was like a basin of ice water poured down from his head, which made him shiver.


    Is her feeling for him just gratitude?


    Yaya said: "Little vinegar, no matter what it is, follow your heart anyway. I have heard people say that no matter what you do, just follow your heart. Your heart will never deceive you .¡±


    "Sister Yaya, it won''t be long, let''s go to bed." Qin leran wrapped the quilt tightly, took a deep breath, and didn''t want to talk more.


    "Okay, go to bed." Yaya rolled around on the bed and yelled twice, "Ahhh, no man has ever given me insomnia before, and your brother is the first one. What do you think happened to me? ?¡±


    Qin lelan said: "sister Yaya, it seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River. I will introduce him to you when I have time some other day, so that you can see his true face clearly. Then you will stop thinking about him. "


    "Okay, okay, please introduce him to me. If I accidentally become your sister-in-law in the future, I will protect you well."


    "Then shall I thank sister-in-law in advance?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me."


    Inside the tent, the voices of the two little girls chatted more and more quietly, and after a long time, they finally returned to calm.


    Outside the tent, the tall man was still standing by, confirming that they were familiar with each other, and he stepped into the tent after a long time.


    He walked very lightly, and it took more than ten steps to get to Qin lelan''s bed. In the bright moonlight, he looked at her ruddy face, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it gently: "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" The sleeping little man hummed softly, as if he heard his call.


    "Of course..." He had a lot of questions, and wanted to ask this little girl, but he couldn''t ask. He was so timid that he was afraid of hearing the real answer.

 Chapter 786

    After living for nearly thirty years, Quan Nanzhai wandered on the verge of death many times and almost died in Huangquan several times, but he was never afraid.


    But at this moment, when he heard this little girl say that her feelings for him might just be gratitude and dependence, he was actually scared.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Think of him, Quan Nanzhai, who was born in a powerful family, and the education he received since he was a child is how to overcome the fear in his heart.


    When he was young back then, he had already practiced the ability to face a mountain collapse in front of his eyes without changing his face. However, just a word from this little girl can scare him who is now the president of a country.


    "Of course Do you know how much brother lie likes you?" He stroked her pink face and asked her in a very low voice.


    She sure doesn''t know, doesn''t know how much he likes her, doesn''t know how important she is to him.


    She is not only his little sun, she is more important than his life, a treasure he is willing to protect with his life.


    It was before, it is now, it will be the same in the future...


    Over the years, while waiting for his Ranran to grow up slowly, his feelings for her changed little by little.


    He is very clear that now his feelings for her are no longer as pure and pure as his big brother''s feelings for a little girl.


    He wants more and more.


    He wanted to hold her hand and accompany her through the ups and downs of life together, no matter what happened, he would never leave her behind.


    He wants to be with her forever, marry her as his wife, and let her be the "wife of the president" of the people of country a.


    In the past, he himself said that he would stay by her side and grow up with her, but he broke his promise to her.


    He owed her for fourteen years, and he would spend the rest of his life to repay the fourteen years he owed.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai called Qin lelan''s name softly and tenderly again, and the two affectionate words seemed to come from the apex of his heart.


    wrong!


    Not like!


    It was!


    The word "Ranran" is what he puts on the top of his heart, and this girl named Ranran is the person he puts on top of his heart.


    "Well." Qin lelan snorted again, maybe it was too cold, she subconsciously approached a place with a heat source wrapped in a quilt, leaned against him comfortably, and fell asleep peacefully.


    "Silly girl..." Seeing her defenseless appearance, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her forehead, "Of course, if you let brother lie believe you, then brother lie will believe you. One month After that, brother lie will pick you up again. "


    He helped her press the quilt, and after confirming that everything was fine, he turned around step by step and left here.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Before he walked out of her tent, he began to miss her again. Why is this girl so magical?


    Since when did he fall into her magical world?


    What Quan Nanzhai didn''t know was that just as he got up to leave, Qin lelan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    She quietly watched his leaving back.


    The moonlight poured down from the top of the tent, illuminating their tent, and at the same time illuminating Quan Nanzhai''s lonely back when he left.


    Seeing him so lonely, Qin leran''s heart hurts. She really wants to catch up with him and hug him, and tell him herself that as long as he wants her, she will never leave him.


    However, she didn''t do that, she can''t be willful, she can do what she thinks, since she came to the disaster area, she should try her best to do a good job and do something for him.


    "Brother lie, I didn''t know how much you liked Ranran before, but I know today." She bit her lip and said softly.


    ...


    "Mr. President..." Lin Jiacheng saw that the Mr. President who went alone to find the little girl of the Qin family finally came back two hours later, and rushed to greet him.


    "Tell the person in charge of Huaqi to transfer a batch of funds and materials to strengthen the reconstruction of the disaster area again. Also, you should send a few more people to guard. If there is another accident this time, then you can handle it yourself. "Quan Nanzhai said as he walked, his tone was cold and domineering.


    Lin Jiacheng followed closely behind him and reported the situation: "The people who protect Miss Qin have been arranged. I will immediately notify Hua Qi about the matter and let the person in charge over there arrange it."


    Huaqi Company is a newly emerging group enterprise in recent years. In just a few years, it has grown from an unknown small company to one of the largest enterprises in country a.


    The current person in charge of Huaqi is a middle-aged man in his early forties, but he is not the real boss of Huaqi, he just works for others.


    As for who the real big boss of Huaqi Company is, many curious people have been digging for information over the years, but the information they get is still pitifully small.


    All the news about the identity of Huaqi''s big boss, combined together, can lead to a conclusion that the real big boss seems to be a man.


    In this world, there are only women and men. If you come to such a conclusion, it is better not to conclude.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the real big boss is so mysterious, more and more people have tried to find him out in the past two years, but no one has found any news.


    Huaqi''s big boss is mysterious, but his actions are not mysterious.


    In recent years, whether it is the presidential election or the country encounters a major natural disaster, Huaqi Company will always stand up and donate money at the first time, and it has received many praises and its reputation is getting higher and higher.


    ...


    the next day.


    sunny.


    When the weather is good, people''s mood also improves.


    Last night, Qin lelan almost didn''t sleep all night, but got up early this morning. Although the dark circles are a bit heavy, they still don''t detract from her beauty.


    "Good morning, Little Vinegar Tan!" A middle-aged auntie who got up earlier than her greeted her. They were familiar with each other during the emergency rescue last time, and many of them knew each other.


    "Aunt Ma, good morning!" Qin Leran gave Aunt Ma the hot steamed buns he brought just now, and said, "Aunt Ma, where''s your foolishness?"


    "I heard that my little vinegar sister is going to be his teacher, so I ran to the temporary classroom after drinking porridge all night." Aunt Ma smiled happily when she mentioned her child, "My family is confused. I have never seen him be so serious about studying."


    "It''s my honor to make Mutu so fond of learning." Hearing such good news early in the morning, Qin lelan''s good mood is even better.


    What the sage said is not wrong, what kind of eyes do you use to see the world, the world will respond to you with what kind of eyes.


    She thinks the world is very beautiful, and the people here are very friendly; so the world repays her with bright sunshine, and the villagers repay her with bright smiles.


    Therefore, she will use her greatest efforts to repay the sunny world and the folks who have kindly entertained her.

 Chapter 787

    The temporary school is actually a relatively spacious tent, one big tent for each class, it seems a bit crowded with so many people, but the children don''t dislike it at all, and today''s mood is extremely high.


    Qin lelan just walked outside the tent when he heard the children''s noisy voice, which was so loud that it could almost overturn the tent.


    "It''s still the children who are energetic." Hearing such energetic voices from the children, Qin leran smiled.


    Children of this age should be like this, unlike the cutie in her family, who is only eight years old, but wants to make himself look like a bad old man.


    Qin leran stepped into the room with two feet, and the sharp-eyed children found it at a glance, and immediately shouted: "sister Xiaoqiantan is here, everyone be quiet."


    Almost instantly, the temporary classroom that was not spacious was silent, and everyone stared at their new teacher with wide eyes.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin leran stepped to the front of the podium, smiled and said: "children, don''t be cautious, make trouble as you like."


    How to make trouble?


    Am I mistaken, is this really something a qualified teacher can say?


    The average age of the children in this class is eight or nine years old, they are in the third grade of elementary school, and they are all sensible children.


    Hearing what the teacher said, their eyes widened.


    Is what the teacher said serious?


    They can really make trouble as they want?


    The teacher wouldn''t want to punish them, would he?


    In a short period of time, the minds of the young children have turned around a few times. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, everyone looked at the new teacher unanimously.


    "Well, everyone''s performance is very good. They all understand that you shouldn''t make a lot of noise in class, and you can make any noise after class." Qin lelan is very satisfied with the children''s performance just now, and at the same time guides them in the right direction.


    "Sister Xiaoqitan, we all like you to teach us." As the class monitor, Wuhu raised his hand and stood up, speaking on behalf of the whole class.


    People with good looks are popular everywhere they go.


    The performance here is the most obvious for the children. Of course, watching a beautiful sister in class is the same as seeing an old-fashioned teacher in class.


    "I''m very happy that everyone likes me!" Qin Lelan saluted the children with a smile, and said, "Then I will introduce myself first, and then the students will introduce themselves one by one. Our class today will be Tell stories and play games."


    "Okay." After listening to the storytelling and playing games in this class, the students were very excited and shouted in unison.


    Qin leran said with a smile: "well, then I will introduce myself first."


    The children in the disaster area have just experienced the earthquake disaster, and they are also the ones who have passed by the god of death. Every one of them is very lucky to be able to survive.


    Qin leran believes that learning knowledge is not the most important thing for them now, but to bring them out of the shadow of the earthquake first, so that their mental health can help them learn better.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, Qin leran said slowly: "my name is Qin leran, and I will give you lessons in the next month. You can call me teacher Qin, sister leran, or little vinegar Sister Tan, anyway, as long as you are happy."


    "Sister Little Vinegar Tan!" The students in the class yelled at the same time, and everyone uttered the sound of haha ??university together.


    "As for me, there are grandparents, parents, brothers and brothers at home. By the way, my brother is eight years old this year and is about the same size as you. He is also a very filial and lovely child." Qin Lelan smiled, "My self-introduction Now that it''s over, who''s coming next?"


    "Sister vinegar, I''ll come first, I''ll come first..." Several students raised their hands enthusiastically, wanting to be the first to introduce themselves.


    Qin lelan took a look and saw a short girl raised her hand halfway, then retracted nervously, then mustered up the courage to raise her hand, and retracted again... This was repeated several times.


    She waved her hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and said with a sweet smile: "Students, don''t worry, each of us has a chance to speak. As for the first chance to speak, let''s leave it to the classmate in the red sweater, okay?"


    The little girl who was pointed out was a little flattered, her face turned red.


    The other students also looked at her in unison, and being the first to be called by the teacher was beyond envy.


    "Well, your classmate is you. Would you like to come up and introduce yourself first?" Qin lelan''s voice is soft, which makes people feel comfortable, especially with a smile on her face, and she also casts encouraging eyes on the little girl .


    The little girl was a little scared at first, but when she saw her smiling face and encouraging eyes, she became a lot more courageous and walked up to the podium.


    "Shall we applaud our brave classmates together?" Qin lelan took the lead in applauding the little girl, celebrating her first step in her life at a young age.


    The little girl smiled shyly, and said slowly: "My name is Li Xiaoling. I am eight years old and in the third grade of elementary school. There are grandparents, parents, and mothers at home."


    "Xiaoling, it''s a nice name. The teacher remembered it." Qin Leran stroked her head and said, "Xiaoling, do you have any stories to share with everyone?"


    It was the first time that she was treated so tenderly by the teacher. Li Xiaoling suddenly felt that the teacher was taller, like her mother who was working far away, which made her feel so warm and warm.


    "Xiaoling, is there any? If not, it doesn''t matter." Qin leran squatted halfway, trying to keep eye level with the child.


    Li Xiaoling shyly shook her head.


    Qin lelan touched her head again: "it doesn''t matter. Then you go down first, and we will change another classmate to come up."


    Hearing the teacher''s instructions, Li Xiaoling turned around and ran away. After two steps, she turned around and said, "Teacher, I like you too."


    A few simple words are the best gift for Qin lelan from the children. They can like her, of course, it is their affirmation of her work.


    In the tent, there are several pinhole cameras placed in some very inconspicuous places. Everything that happens in the classroom is immediately transmitted to Quan Nanzhai''s computer.


    Qin lelan still wears the suspender jeans and white T-shirt she often wears, but today she added a white and black sweater coat.


    The simple makeup, worn on Qin lelan''s body, is still so lively and beautiful, and every frown and smile is deeply imprinted in the depths of Quan Nanzhai''s mind.


    Especially watching her interact with the children, her eyes are loving and gentle, she looks like an excellent teacher.


    Today, Quan Nanzhai finally saw another side of him.


    His Ranran is no longer the soft little girl he was back then.


    She has really grown up!

 Chapter 788

    "Little vinegar altar sister, do you have someone you like?"


    Suddenly, a child''s question came from the computer''s stereo, and Quan Nanzhai immediately focused on Qin leran, waiting for her answer.


    "Of course there is..." Qin Leran smiled sweetly on the computer screen, and his voice was soft and sweet, "I like my grandparents, parents..."


    "Sister Xiaoqitan, we are asking if you have a boy you like?" Some students protested. Although they are young, they know a lot of things.


    The love for the elders is different from the love for the boy you like. Don''t think that they are still young and just want to get away with it.


    "Yes." Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled, and said mysteriously, "the boy I like is your Mr. President."


    "Wow, Mr. President! Little sister likes our Mr. President!!!" The students were very happy to hear this answer.


    The little vinegar sister they like likes the big hero in their minds, which is really a happy thing.


    "But Mr. President has a girlfriend." Someone questioned.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the little friends who were cheering just now suddenly became depressed. They blinked and looked at Qin leran.


    They expressed their sadness that the sister they liked could not be with the boy she liked.


    The children''s unintentional words hit the sore spot in Qin lelan''s heart like a heavy fist. She felt sore and couldn''t hold back her smile.


    But soon, she suppressed her bad mood and smiled again: "Students, don''t you like your Mr. President?"


    "We like it." The students answered in unison.


    Because the last time Mr. President came to participate in the rescue work in person, Mr. President is simply a superhero in the hearts of the people in the disaster area, and no one dislikes him.


    "You can all like him, so why can''t sister Xiaoqitan like him?" Qin leran guides the children in this way.


    The students nodded in unison, they seemed to understand that the liking that the little vinegar sister said was probably the same as their liking.


    "We are the citizens of Mr. President. They are our leaders. Let''s all love him well and make our country stronger with him." Qin leran felt that he was really brother lie''s little fan girl, and he always wanted to I didn''t forget to help publicize brother lie.


    Qin leran''s bitterness escaped the eyes of the children, but not that of Quan Nanzhai in front of the computer.


    The liking she said is definitely not the kind of liking that the children said, but that she really has a good impression of Quan Nanzhai.


    He thought about the incident last night again. She admitted that her feelings for her brother lie were only gratitude and dependence, not love.


    The feeling for brother lie is not love, and she told these children that the person she likes is Mr. President. Could it be that the person in her heart is Mr. President instead of her brother lie?


    Because of this idea, Quan Nanzhai''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and the surrounding air seemed to be cold because of him.


    "Mr. President, the supplies from Huaqi will be dispatched this afternoon. This is the approval form. Please have a look."


    Lin Jiacheng broke into the office very untimely, and he hurriedly reported his affairs without caring about what Mr. President was doing.


    It wasn''t until he received Quan Nanzhai''s cold and ruthless gaze that Lin Jiacheng realized that he had arrived at an untimely time.


    "Zhao Bingchao is the person in charge of Hua Qi. Isn''t he the one who should look at these things?" Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows and said sharply.


    "But..." Lin Jiacheng expressed a headache.


    Such a big matter, mobilizing so much goods and funds, shouldn''t it be reported to Huaqi''s real big boss?


    "But what?" Quan Nanzhai stood up suddenly, because he was already tall, and now he was full of anger, which made Lin Jiacheng dare not look up at him, "in the future, Zhao Bingchao will be fully responsible for Huaqi''s affairs. Don''t meddle any more."


    "Third Young Master, if we don''t care about anything, what if..." Lin Jiacheng became anxious, and used the previous address, "If Zhao Bingchao hollowed out Hua Qi, it would be to give away the country you have built over the years .¡±


    "If I let you take full charge of Huaqi, will you empty it quietly?" Quan Nanzhai asked.


    "No." Lin Jiacheng answered very positively, "My life is yours, how could I do something to betray you."


    "I can''t trust both Zhao Bingchao and you, so I don''t know who else around me I can trust." Quan Nanzhai said.


    He saved the lives of Zhao Bingchao and Lin Jiacheng, and they have been by his side to help him since then.


    If he can''t trust both of them, in the vortex of this complicated political struggle, Quan Nanzhai really doesn''t know who else he can trust.


    "I understand." Lin Jiacheng understood.


    Lin Jiacheng has not been with Quan Nanzhai for a long time, at least he is far behind Pei Xuanzhi, but his loyalty to Quan Nanzhai is probably only comparable to Zhao Bingchao in this world.


    It is precisely because Quan Nanzhai trusts the two of them most in his work that he arranges them in the two most important positions respectively, making them his most capable right-hand men.


    ...


    Shen family.


    Today is sunny and the temperature is moderate.


    After lunch, Shen Lingxi sat in her small yard basking in the sun and reading.


    Flipping through the pages, a yellowed bookmark fell out of the book.


    She picked it up and saw that on the bookmark was the strong handwriting that she was all too familiar with - Shen Lingxi, I like you! Be my bride in the future!


    That year, she had just turned eighteen, and her him was just a twenty-year-old boy.


    At her eighteenth birthday party, he sneaked into her birthday party, slipped a book to her and left without saying a word.


    At that time, there were many people at the birthday party. She was afraid of being discovered by her family, so she didn''t dare to open the book. She only read it when she hid in her room at night.


    The bookmark in the book reads such a sentence.


    What a short and domineering sentence, but it was firmly engraved in her heart. From that day on, she was waiting, waiting until one day she could become his bride.


    Thinking about it, tears blurred Shen Lingxi''s eyes, and a face appeared in front of her eyes, a face that she remembered clearly but was extremely blurred.


    Where is her him?


    Does he know that she has been waiting for him, waiting for him to come back and fulfill the promise he made to her.


    "Oh, are you crying? What could make our Miss Shen cry so sadly?" A strange voice suddenly came.


    Shen Lingxi wiped her tears quickly, not wanting these people to see her cowardly side.


    The man walked up to her and said mockingly: "The Shen family will feed you, feed you, and wear you... You don''t do anything all day, what can you do wrong?"

 Chapter 789

    This man is the second son of Uncle Shen Lingxi, named Shen Xiaodong.


    He spends his days drinking and drinking, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, does not do business properly, and does all kinds of evil. He is the second generation ancestor most hated by people in Linhai City. He once made the Shen family ashamed by committing crimes, and was almost kicked out of the Shen family by their grandfather.


    It was Shen Lingxi''s uncle, Shen Shikuan, who knelt down and begged Mr. Shen, only then did Mr. Shen withdraw his order, and did not drive Shen Xiaodong out of the Shen family, but he was imprisoned for half a year, and he was not allowed to leave the Shen family for half a year.


    Half a year is neither long nor short, and when the time limit came up a few days ago, Mrs. Shen couldn''t wait to get Shen Xiaodong released.


    Logically speaking, given half a year for Shen Xiaodong to reflect on his mistakes, he should restrain himself a little bit, who knows that Shen Xiaodong is not that kind of person at all.


    After he came out, not only did he not restrain himself, but two days ago, troubles broke out again. In other people''s words, it is the dog''s nature of eating shit that can''t be changed.


    Although he knew that Shen Xiaodong did something wrong, but Shen Shikuan felt sorry for his son and couldn''t bear to have him locked up again, so he personally came forward to settle the matter, so as to prevent this bad thing from reaching the ears of the old man of the Shen family.


    Just after it was released, another big incident happened. If the old man of the Shen family knew about it, he would definitely kick out this bastard who damaged the reputation of the Shen family.


    This person is such a person who does all kinds of evil and doesn''t care about his face. Shen Lingxi can''t afford to be angry with him or care about him.


    "Second brother." No matter how Shen Xiaodong mocked, Shen Lingxi still greeted Shen Xiaodong politely.


    As a younger brother and sister, she does what she should do well, and even if she intends to make trouble for her, she will let them find no trouble.


    "You also know that I''m your second brother." Shen Xiaodong stared at Shen Lingxi''s chest with two eyes.


    "I left beforehand." Shen Lingxi was disgusted by his gaze, got up and wanted to leave, but Shen Xiaodong grabbed her.


    He said, "Shen Lingxi, did I let you go?"


    "Shen Xiaodong, let go of your hand!" Shen Lingxi wanted to shake him off, but his strength was several times stronger than hers, so she couldn''t shake him off at all.


    "What if I don''t let go?" He suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "Shen Lingxi, if I don''t let go, what can you do to me?"


    "Shen Xiaodong, take your hand away, show some respect." Shen Lingxi roared loudly, trying to scare Shen Xiaodong away.


    "Respect? Do you know what respect is?" Relying on the love of his parents, Shen Xiaodong didn''t take Shen Lingxi''s warning seriously.


    "Shen Xiaodong, I want you to let go." Shen Lingxi tried hard to withdraw her hand, but instead, he held it tighter and tighter. She was so disgusted that her facial features were almost tangled together.


    "Shen Lingxi, if you want others to respect you, you have to respect yourself first." He held her hand tightly and smiled obscenely, "You said, if our Mr. President knew that his fianc¨¦e was pregnant with someone else The child of a man, what do you think he will do to you?"


    "You..." Suddenly hearing Shen Xiaodong''s words, Shen Lingxi was surprised and terrified.


    Shen Xiaodong continued to say in a strange way: "Will he dump you immediately? Or pretend he doesn''t know anything, marry you back home as agreed, and put you in limbo, so that you will never recover?"


    "How do you know? How do you know about this?" Shen Lingxi murmured.


    How does this person know about the child?


    Back then, when she was pregnant, even the child''s biological father didn''t know about it. Why would Quan Xiaodong, a scumbag, know about it?


    "What do you think?" Quan Xiaodong reached out and squeezed Shen Lingxi''s chin, "My good sister, why are you so attractive?"


    He turned around her and looked at Shen Lingxi with longing eyes: "I can''t bear to touch you, why should that wild man touch you? You are pregnant with his wild seed, do you think he deserves to die ? Do you think his child deserves to die?"


    "It''s you! It''s you!" Shen Lingxi raised her hand and slapped Shen Xiaodong''s face fiercely, and roared, "You murderer, you killed my child! So you killed my child!"


    She never knew how her baby, who was supposed to be fine, accidentally lost it when she woke up after taking a nap.


    Today she finally understood, it was definitely not an accident, her diet was tampered with by Shen Xiaodong that day at noon.


    She saw his weird smile that day... If she had known in advance that he would tamper with her food, she would definitely not eat it.


    She will definitely keep her child, the only thing left to her by the man she loves, she will definitely, but no if...


    "Shen Lingxi, yell, yell, scold..." Shen Xiaodong laughed abnormally, "You''d better attract everyone in the Shen family and let them know that the good boy who is obedient in grandpa''s eyes is already someone else. A worn-out pair of shoes."


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you beast." Shen Lingxi couldn''t hear what Shen Xiaodong said, she only knew that the man in front of her was a murderer, the murderer of her child, and she wanted to kill him herself, for her child revenge.


    "Shen Lingxi, Shen Lingxi, aren''t you a fucking bitch, what are you pretending to be with me in front of me?" Shen Xiaodong grabbed her waving hand, pushed back hard, and Shen Lingxi fell to the ground unsteadily.


    "Murderer, I will definitely kill you!" Shen Lingxi roared hoarsely, her whole body was in a state of collapse.


    The dignified image she should have as the fiancee of the president has long been forgotten by her. She doesn''t care about the etiquette that Miss Shen should have.


    Shen Xiaodong smiled triumphantly: "Shen Lingxi, kill me if you have the ability, and avenge your child who died before becoming a human. Otherwise, I will come to you every day, waving in front of you every day, reminding you, you The one who kills his sons and enemies is still alive in front of your eyes, and you can''t do anything to him yet."


    "I''m going to kill you!" Shen Lingxi gritted her teeth and roared angrily.


    "Be angry, hate..." Shen Xiaodong knelt down in front of Shen Lingxi and looked at her proudly, "But, Shen Lingxi, what else can you do besides cursing a few people here to relieve your addiction? What? Do you think you can really kill me?"


    "What else can I do?" Shen Lingxi sneered, and suddenly raised her hand, and at some point there was a big stone in her hand.


    Before Shen Xiaodong could react, a big rock hit his head, almost instantly, his skull was broken, and blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    Shen Lingxi, who hit him with a stone, couldn''t dodge it. Maybe she didn''t even think about hiding. She was sprayed with hot blood all over her face.

 Chapter 790

    Every day when going to work, the Lin family enters through the east gate of the North Palace, and usually walks leisurely through the east gate, and it doesn''t take much time to get to the office area of ??the North Palace.


    Today, Lin Jiacheng still entered the North Palace from the east gate. After entering the gate, he started to run wildly. After running for a long time, he still didn''t reach his destination.


    He even wondered if this road was really the one he walked repeatedly every day? Why has there never been a day before that made him feel so far away?


    When he heard the bad news from the Shen family, he was so shocked that he even forgot that he still had a mobile phone to send messages to Mr. President, so he didn''t need to run around foolishly.


    From the east gate of the North Palace to the President''s Office, he ran for more than ten minutes, and there was still such a long distance from the destination.


    When he managed to get there, he was already out of breath from exhaustion, and after panting for a while, he finally said: "Mr. President..."


    Quan Nanzhai raised his head from a pile of documents and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Talk slowly. "


    Lin Jiacheng patted his chest and tried to calm down: "Miss Shen... Something happened to Miss Shen, something serious happened. Except you, no one may be able to save her."


    Quan Nanzhai frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiacheng wiped the sweat from his forehead: "She killed someone. She killed Shen Xiaodong, son of Shen Shikuan from the Shen family, with her own hands."


    "She killed Shen Xiaodong?" Quan Nanzhai paused for a moment, then said, "Is it true that you have someone to check this matter right away? And ask other people to collect the things that Shen Xiaodong has committed over the years, no matter Big and small, collect them all."


    Lin Jiacheng worried: "Mr. President, if the murder is true, Ms. Shen may not be able to keep it."


    "It must be kept. There is no chance." Quan Nanzhai immediately picked up the internal phone and called Secretary He, and ordered, "I will cancel all my itinerary in the afternoon."


    Secretary He looked confused, Mr. President, what kind of trouble is this going to do? The International Economic Forum is such an important matter, can it be said that if you don''t go, you can not go?


    However, since Mr. President has already spoken, and the person has disappeared after giving the order, what can he do with Mr. President?


    As a qualified chief secretary, he is also a secretary whom Mr. President trusts very much.


    Secretary He felt that he could only do his best to find another way, and find someone with high status to replace Mr. President to attend the meeting.


    ...


    Quan Nanzhai looked at the gray-haired but still energetic old man in front of him.


    He was a man of the moment in country a decades ago. Now that country a has been established for decades, there are few people who can match his glory back then.


    At that time, he had held military power for decades, and he held a high position and weight. He was a very respected and beloved figure with outstanding contributions to the founding of the country.


    Although the military power of country a has now been controlled by Quan Nanzhai, he still respects this old man very much.


    He said: "Mr. Shen, I have already placed the evidence in front of you, and I will wait for you to make a final decision."


    Mr. Shen didn''t go through the evidence in front of him. In fact, he already knew the right and wrong of this matter without evidence, but what he wanted was not the truth of the matter. What he wanted was other things.


    "Nan Zhai Can I still call you that?" Old Mr. Shen looked at Quan Nan Zhai and asked slowly.


    "Mr., you are an elder, and we are discussing private matters. Of course, you can call me by my name." Quan Nanzhai knew in his heart that Mr. Shen was going to "reminisce" with him.


    Old Mr. Shen sighed: "Nan Zhai, I watched your father marry your mother, and watched your mother conceive and give birth to you. Those things seemed to happen yesterday. In the blink of an eye, almost thirty years have passed, and you have replaced your father as the supreme leader of our country."


    Quan Nanzhai followed Mr. Shen''s words and said: "although we have grown up, you are still so energetic, you don''t look like someone in your eighties at all."


    Mr. Shen said again: "Nan Zhai, it must have taken a lot of hard work to be able to sit on the position of president."


    Quan Nanzhai also said in an official tone: "I have to work hard. How can I get this position if I don''t work hard. Of course, I can get the position of president without the support of the people of the whole country, and the support of you, Mr. Shen. "


    Old Mr. Shen said again: "No, I''m not supporting you, I''m supporting my granddaughter. She wants to marry you, so I speak for you. If it wasn''t for her, a person of my age, They will never stand up and talk nonsense."


    What he said is not wrong, there is no need for a person of his age to come out to speak for someone and offend others.


    Now that he has stood up, it must prove that he still has ambitions.


    Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice: "I know, you love Xiaoxi very much. Since you love her so much and love her so much, why don''t you help her again? You don''t know what your grandson Shen Xiaodong has done. "


    Old Man Shen said: "Then I will tell you one more thing. Back then, I was the one who deliberately leaked the news of Xiaoxi''s pregnancy to Shen Xiaodong."


    "It turns out that you already knew that she was pregnant, and you couldn''t tolerate the child in her womb." Quan Nanzhai was not surprised, after all, he had seen many more ruthless things for the sake of power.


    Mr. Shen said again: "Yes, I just can''t tolerate that child. I want her to give birth to your child, the child of your Quan family. "


    Quan Nanzhai said nothing, but smiled with his lips hooked.


    Quan Nanzhai refused, and Mr. Shen became a little angry: "Mr. President, as the president of a country, you should understand a truth. The emperor breaks the law and the common people are the same crime. Even though Xiaoxi is your fiancee, she killed someone You have to pay with your life, otherwise how can you stop the mouths of everyone in the world?"


    Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows: "what do you want?"


    "Marry her, let her give birth to your child, and be your child''s mother." After talking for a long time, Mr. Shen finally got to his main point.


    He is old, and he doesn''t know how many years he can live. If he leaves this world, then Shen Lingxi will have no relatives.


    Before leaving this world, he will use his best ability to pave every road for her so that she won''t suffer any more in the future.


    "You know that the person in her heart is not me, but you still want her to marry me and have children for me." Quan Nanzhai sneered, "Mr. Shen, this is why you love her and love her." Performance?"


    He was born in a wealthy family, and he knew that power was more important than anything else to them, and family affection became a bargaining chip between them that they could use at will.


    These years, he has been in this circle, and he is also one of the characters who take advantage of family affection, but he will never take advantage of a woman who is powerless.

 Chapter 791

    "Yes! This is how I love her." Mr. Shen said firmly in a loud voice, "I just want her to marry you, let her bear children for you, and make her the most honorable woman in this country." Woman...what''s wrong with me doing this?"


    "You are clearly fulfilling your own dream." Quan Nanzhai retorted in a deep voice, "You have never thought about it for her. What exactly does she want? What kind of life can make her feel happy?"


    "Quan Nanzhai, what do you know?" Old Mr. Shen stomped his cane and said angrily, "Don''t think that you know everything just because you are the president of a country. Let me tell you, when you were with your grandfather and the others When you were fighting Jiangshan, you kid didn''t know which reincarnation you were in."


    Quan Nanzhai hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "since I''ve said it, I''ll tell you directly that I must save Shen Lingxi, and I will never let anything happen to her."


    "You won''t let her have trouble? Do you dare to bet on your president''s reputation?" Mr. Shen sneered, "Quan Nanzhai, do you dare?"


    "Grandpa, the outside world has already changed... It''s been too long since you ruled the world." Quan Nanzhai calmly told the truth, "Now I am the master of this country. If no one can be saved, then my presidency is not in vain.¡±


    After all, old man Shen is Shen Lingxi''s only relative. Quan Nanzhai doesn''t want to confront him head-on, and is willing to take a step back first, but the other party is unwilling to back down. If he is forced to take action, then he can''t be blamed for being ruthless.


    Mr. Shen sneered: "You are the master of this country? You can do whatever you want, disregarding human life?"


    "Before I came here, I had someone collect evidence of Shen Xiaodong''s many evil deeds." Quan Nanzhai raised his hand to look at the time, and then said, "As long as I give an order, news about him will immediately spread throughout the world , I''m afraid it will ruin the reputation of your Shen family. Old man, think about it carefully, is the reputation of the Shen family for decades or other people more important?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Old Mr. Shen stomped his cane, blowing his beard and staring with anger, "Quan Nanzhai, I''ll put the ugly words first. If you don''t marry Xiaoxi, I''d rather let her die."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Since you love her, wouldn''t it be good to let her live the life she wants with her beloved?" Quan Nanzhai somewhat understood what Mr. Shen was thinking, but he didn''t think of it He is so stubborn that he doesn''t listen to other people''s advice at all.


    "Beloved? Love?" Mr. Shen sneered, "Quan Nanzhai, as the president of a country, you don''t naively think that there is so-called sincere love in this world, do you?"


    "Isn''t there?" Quan Nanzhai asked back.


    It''s not that he is naive, but that someone told him with facts that there is really a love that will never leave, life and death.


    Isn''t Qin leran''s parents the best example he knows?


    Two people understand and care about each other, and the other can know what he is thinking with just a look.


    It''s these warm little details, it''s the love that Quan Nanzhai believes in.


    Mr. Shen looked at Quan Nanzhai: "I''m really surprised to hear such words from a man who can even kill his own brother."


    Quan Nanzhai just smiled and said nothing. He never said that he is a soft-hearted person. When dealing with enemies, he will never come or be polite.


    elder brother?


    Quan Nanzhai never thought that those who plotted against him again and again and almost killed him were his elder brothers.


    They framed him and let him escape from death. He seized the opportunity to fight back. If he didn''t wipe them out in one fell swoop, would he still give them a chance to frame him again?


    "Anyway, I won''t live long, and I don''t want Xiaoxi to live alone in this world. One day, she will understand that love is nothing at all, and money and status can make her live better." Old Mr. Shen said so suddenly.


    Others may say that he is fulfilling his dream, or that he is selfish, but his starting point is to think well of his beloved granddaughter.


    Shen Lingxi is the blood of the Shen family and the daughter of his beloved youngest son.


    After the unexpected death of his son and daughter-in-law, he has been raising this child. His love for her is deeper than any child in the Shen family. He can even sacrifice another person''s life to fulfill her happiness.


    "Since you have made up your mind, old man, there is no need for us to continue talking." Quan Nanzhai nodded politely at old Shen, "Excuse me."


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Shen Lingxi, who was originally imprisoned, standing behind them. She looked at old man Shen with tears.


    Quan Nanzhai was a little surprised: "Lingxi, you..."


    Mr. Shen also turned his head, and when he saw Shen Lingxi standing in front of him, his face was very ugly: "Xiaoxi, when did you come?"


    "Grandpa..." Shen Lingxi clenched her fists tightly, her lips opened and closed, closed and opened again, and she choked up for a long time before asking, "Is it really you?"


    "Xiaoxi, grandpa doesn''t understand what you''re talking about." Mr. Shen was deceiving himself, maybe Shen Lingxi didn''t hear their conversation at all.


    "Grandpa, you really killed my child, didn''t you?" He pretended to be confused, and Shen Lingxi asked clearly.


    Shen Lingxi asked very lightly, her tone was as gentle and gentle as usual, with almost no ups and downs.


    If you hadn''t seen the tears on her face, you would never have heard from her tone that she was asking such a serious matter.


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Mr. Shen sighed a long time and said, "Grandpa did this for your own good."


    "It''s all for me? Is it for my good that people kill the child in my womb? Is it for my good to separate me from the person I like? Hahaha..." Shen Lingxi smiled like crazy, "you are here every day Say it''s good for me, good for me...but have you ever really thought about me for a moment?"


    "Xiaoxi, don''t mess around! You go back first, you don''t have a place to talk here." Old Master Shen said sternly, showing the majesty of the usual head of the family.


    "Grandpa, let me ask you one last time. Have you ever really thought about me? Even for a second." Shen Lingxi pressed her lips tightly, waiting for Mr. Shen''s answer.


    Mr. Shen didn''t speak.


    His silence, like all heavy hammers, completely shattered the warmth in Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    "Grandpa, thank you for your kindness in nurturing Xiao Xi these years." She raised her lips, revealing a beautiful smile.


    Mr. Shen: "..."


    Before Mr. Shen''s words were spoken, Shen Lingxi slammed into the wall next to him.


    Her speed was so fast that when Quan Nan Zhai realized her intentions, she had already hit the wall with her head, and warm blood flowed down her forehead, like a blooming poppy.

 Chapter 792

    It''s only a morning class, and Qin leran has already realized how difficult it is to be a teacher.


    A teacher has to deal with dozens of students at the same time. To be honest, it really needs enough patience to do it.


    She beat her legs that were about to become stiff, and rubbed her sore waist... Although she was very tired and hard, she never had the thought of shrinking back.


    "Sister Leran, this is for you." The little girl named Li Xiaoling rushed into the temporary office this morning and gave Qin leran a box of milk.


    Qin leran was flattered: "Xiaoling, did you give me this milk?"


    "Yeah, sister Leran has worked hard, here''s for you to drink." Li Xiaoling nodded, blushing and said.


    Whether the teacher is good or not, the children know very well. The teacher treats them well, and they will also express their love and gratitude to the teacher in the most direct way.


    "Xiaoling, my sister is very happy, but she can''t drink it. You''d better keep it for yourself." Qin Lelan returned the milk to classmate Li Xiaoling.


    "Sister Leran...do you look down on Xiaoling too?" Li Xiaoling took the milk and lowered her head in disappointment, with stubborn tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Xiaoling, why do you think so? How could my sister look down on you?" Qin Leran stretched out his hand to caress her head, and said, "my sister didn''t accept you because she just had a meal and her stomach is still full. Especially when you are still a child, when you are growing your head, your nutrition must be even, so that you can grow tall and beautiful in the future."


    "Really?" Li Xiaoling expressed doubts.


    "Of course it''s true." Qin lelan stood up and turned around, "you see, my sister has grown so tall, she doesn''t need to grow any longer."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Leran!" Li Xiaoling rubbed her eyes, raised her head and gave Qin lelan a big and bright smile.


    No matter how hard and tiring, seeing the smiling faces of the children and feeling their love for her will make people feel less tired in an instant.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, someone is looking for you outside, let you go out." Someone yelled outside the door. This is also the most common way they call someone in the disaster area. As long as they shout, anyone can hear it.


    "Someone looking for me?" Could it be that brother lie is looking for me again? Qin lelan was overjoyed, turned around and ran out.


    But... The person looking for her is not the brother lie she misses at all, but Chang Li, the elder brother of the Chang family''s twins.


    The two brothers look almost exactly alike, and Qin lelan has only met them.


    It stands to reason that it is difficult for ordinary people to tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother, but Qin leran can recognize it at a glance.


    She glanced at the man with a serious expression in front of her, and shook her hand in front of his eyes: "Mr. Chang Li, with such a serious expression, is there something important?"


    Chang Li was quite surprised when he heard that Qin Leran called his name right, but he still said calmly: "Miss, before leaving Linhai City, Mr. Qin entrusted you to our mother and son to take care of you, so we should take care of it Be responsible for your safety at all times."


    Qin lelan raised his eyebrows: "you came here to tell me this?"


    She can protect herself, she doesn''t need others to protect her at all, okay, it''s because her father underestimated her, does she really think of her as a child?


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes. Not all of them."


    Qin lelan said, "what else can I do?"


    Chang Li took out a photo from the folder he carried with him, handed it to Qin leran, and said, "something happened to the Shen family, something happened to Miss Shen."


    "Miss Shen? Shen Lingxi? How come?" Qin leran took a look at the photo, which showed Shen Lingxi and a strange man.


    The man fell into a pool of blood, and Shen Lingxi sat paralyzed beside him, holding a blood-stained stone in his hand.


    Qin lelan was very surprised: "she She killed someone?"


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes."


    Qin lelan said with a serious expression: "are you sure she killed it?"


    A person will never kill someone for no reason. If someone kills someone painfully, there will be a motive for killing, big or small.


    Who on earth can make Shen Lingxi, who is so weak, gentle and very understanding, kill him painfully?


    Qin lelan has only met Shen Lingxi twice, and she doesn''t know the people and things around her, nor Shen Lingxi''s real character, so she really can''t figure out why Shen Lingxi wants to kill people?


    Chang Li added: "It is 100% sure that Ms. Shen is the murderer. Not only are there photos to prove it, but the surveillance of the Shen family also captured the whole process."


    "Surveillance captured Shen Lingxi''s killing process?" Qin Lelan thought for a while, and calmly analyzed, "So, Shen Lingxi should have killed the deceased temporarily, or killed the deceased by mistake. If it was planned for a long time, she would never do this Low-level mistake."


    Listening to Qin lelan''s analysis, Chang Li nodded in agreement: "listening to what you said, Miss, I also thought of a doubt."


    Qin lelan asked, "what doubt?"


    Chang Li took out his phone and clicked on a video: "Miss, look at this shooting angle, isn''t it a coincidence, as if I knew in advance that she would kill someone there."


    Qin lelan watched it again, but didn''t see anything unusual, and said, "play it again. Can you hear what they are saying clearly? "


    Chang Li clicked on the replay, and said again: "The distance is relatively far, so I can''t hear what they said."


    Qin leran watched the video again, and the more he watched, the more he felt that what Chang Li said was right. This shooting angle was very problematic.


    It doesn''t look like it was captured by a fixed camera, but it looks like a man-made follower, because the angle of the picture changes, that is to say, it is very likely that someone witnessed Shen Lingxi''s murder, but that person did not stand up to stop it. [ban^fusheng].


    Qin lelan asked again: "do you know the reason?"


    Chang Li replied: "The news we know so far is that Ms. Shen''s spirit was stimulated, which was a manslaughter. We don''t know the actual situation."


    Qin leran bit her lip, worried: "there is an inextricable relationship between Miss Shen''s family and Mr. President, please keep an eye on it for me, and tell me immediately if there is any trouble."


    Chang Li said: "Miss, don''t worry, Chang Lei is watching over there. If there is any new situation, he will definitely notify us as soon as possible."


    Qin leran: "Chang Li, can I trouble you with something?"


    Chang Li respectfully said: "Miss, please speak."


    "Look, I''m in country a by myself. No one knows me, and no one will think of me. As for me, I live a good life alone, and I don''t seem to need your protection..." Qin lelan looked at Chang He smiled sternly, his smile was cute and invincible, and his voice was soft and sweet, "Do you think you can help me keep an eye on Mr. President and protect him secretly?"

 Chapter 793

    "Miss, you are worrying too much. There are too many people around Mr. President to protect him, so there is no need for us." Chang Li said.


    "There are many people around him to protect him, but I also want to do my part." Qin leran smiled, "brother Chang Li, you should help me."


    Brother lie is in the open, and those who want to frame him are in the dark. As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a spear in the open, but it''s hard to guard against an arrow in the dark.


    Brother lie is in the most conspicuous position. His every move is watched by people all over the country, and those who want to pull him down naturally also pay close attention to him.


    In case... She just said in case, in case one day his subordinates made a mistake in guarding against him and someone took advantage of him, what if he was hurt?


    If she had arranged for brother lie to protect him, then even if the bodyguards around him missed, and there were hidden forces, it would not be so easy for those who wanted to deal with him.


    Chang Li was very embarrassed: "Miss, our mission is to protect you."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "my father asked you to protect me, right, then he also asked you to listen to me."


    Chang Li nodded.


    Qin leran said again: "then I will arrange you to protect Mr. President now, and not let him get hurt a little. This is an order, not a discussion with you. "


    Don''t look at her young age and immature face, but her attitude when she is serious can also be calm and arrogant.


    It''s probably because she grew up in Qin''s family since she was a child, and often stayed by her father''s side, so she has some father''s shadow on her body.


    Chang Li didn''t dare to object anymore, and said honestly, "Yes."


    Qin lelan smiled again: "brother Chang Li, thank you! When I go back from the disaster area, I will treat you to dinner."


    Chang Li still looked serious: "This is what we should do."


    Qin lelan smiled and said: "you are not much older than me, so don''t be so serious in front of me. Be a man, be happy, or be careful that no girl will like you in the future. "


    Chang Li''s face blushed unconsciously: "Then I''ll go down first. Miss, if you have any orders, please contact us at any time."


    "Okay." Qin Lelan nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "Chang Li, you should pay close attention to Miss Shen''s affairs, and help if you can."


    Chang Li said: "Miss, don''t worry, Mr. President will not let Miss Shen''s trouble come forward."


    "Well." Yes, how could she forget that Shen Lingxi is brother lie''s fianc¨¦e? Even if it''s just a name, brother lie will never see her in trouble and ignore her.


    It''s just why brother lie wants to contract and get engaged to Shen Lingxi?


    Qin lelan still can''t figure it out.


    ...


    "Little Vinegar Tan, someone from the National Ministry of Literature and Art will organize a party tomorrow night to comfort the villagers in the disaster area and us builders. Da Zhuang and I are going to perform a sketch. Do you want to participate? Or do you have a separate program? Can."


    Yaya walked into the tent with a bucket of water from the outside, and looked at Qin leran who was already soaking his feet in hot water. She squeezed to sit beside Qin lelan and asked while taking off her shoes.


    "I''m going to participate. How can I miss such a happy event. " After finally having hot water to soak his feet, Qin leran sighed comfortably.


    When she was at home, she could use the hot water as she wanted. She had never felt that just soaking her feet in hot water could make people so comfortable.


    "The sketch was played by the three of us before, and our roles have been assigned..." Yaya thought for a while, "I''ll think about it again, and see how to add a role to it."


    "Sister Yaya, if that''s the case, don''t add it. I''ll prepare a program alone." When Qin lelan was in school, she was the backbone of literature and art in the school. Performing a program is not a piece of cake for her.


    "Then what show are you going to perform?" Yaya asked curiously.


    "Sister Yaya, can I keep it a secret?"


    "Little girl, keep it a secret from me, and be careful that I will avenge myself after marrying your brother."


    "Sister Yaya, don''t forget, you don''t know each other yet, if you are not honest, I won''t introduce you to each other."


    "Grandma, I was wrong, I was really wrong, you must not introduce us to each other."


    "Well, take good care of your future sister-in-law, and you will have a good life when you get married in the future."


    Yaya hurried to Qin lelan''s side and helped her beat her back like a dog: "sister-in-law, are you comfortable?"


    "Not bad, keep working hard in the future..."


    hum...


    Before Qin lelan finished speaking, the mobile phone beside her buzzed. She picked it up and looked: "sister Yaya, your future husband is calling."


    "Really?" Yaya blushed, and even took a breath, as if the man she met just once had really become her husband.


    Qin leran answered, and Qin Yinze''s voice came: "Chang Li has already told you what happened to the Shen family."


    "Well, I said it." Qin leran said in a business tone.


    Qin Yinze said again: "I have new news here, do you want to hear it?"


    "If you want to talk, just say it, and if you don''t say it, don''t play tricks." Didn''t he call to tell her, and now he''s playing tricks again, this person is so annoying.


    Qin Yinze said: "Shen Lingxi''s urine test has a problem, and some kind of manic agent was found out."


    Qin lelan pursed his lips and thought for a while, and came to a conclusion: "so someone deliberately created this incident?"


    Qin Yinze said, "it can be said so."


    Qin lelan said again: "but what has it to do with me?"


    Qin Yinze smiled: "how can it have nothing to do with you? Shen Lingxi is dead, and you can be with your brother Lie in a fair way."


    Qin leran: "I never thought about it that way."


    Qin Yinze: "but some people think so."


    Qin lelan: "who?"


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t know who it is, but I believe someone will find you soon."


    Qin leran: "I haven''t done it, and I''m not afraid of being checked."


    Qin Yinze was slightly angry: "Qin leran, in my heart, you are not such a simple child."


    "I know. I''ll be careful. If I haven''t done something, no one else will pour dirty water on me." Qin leran knew in his heart that even if he hadn''t done it, as long as someone framed him, he could create her frame Shen Lingxi''s evidence.


    Although she is far away in the disaster area, it is impossible for her to attack Shen Lingxi herself, but she still has people around her. From the perspective of others, she can order them to do it.


    She wants to be with brother lie. Shen Lingxi is the biggest obstacle between them. If she gets rid of Shen Lingxi, she can be with brother lie in an upright manner. Speaking of which, she really has a motive to kill.


    It just so happened that she came to the disaster area the day before Shen Lingxi''s accident, and met Shen Lingxi before departure, all signs indicated that she was likely to deliberately create evidence of her alibi.

 Chapter 794

    "Little Vinegar Tan, what''s the matter at home?" After Qin leran hung up the phone, she didn''t say a word, and Yaya was a little worried. ggaawwx


    "It''s okay." Qin lelan got into the bed, wrapped himself up tightly, and all he could think about was about Shen Lingxi.


    Brother lie didn''t recognize her publicly. Few people knew about their relationship. Even brother lie didn''t know that she knew his identity.


    Then who else would bring Shen Lingxi''s murder to her?


    Pei Xuanzhi?


    Quan Dongming?


    These two people know her identity and the inextricable relationship between her and brother lie, and they also try to prevent her from being with brother lie.


    Could they be the manipulators behind this incident?


    Although they don''t want her to be with brother lie, they are still loyal to brother lie. They should not frame her in such a stupid way.


    Qin leran quickly ruled out these two people.


    Who else but the two of them?


    She doesn''t know enough about the people around brother lie that she can''t think of the next target person who may frame her.


    After thinking about it, Qin lelan was still worried, picked up his mobile phone and called Quan Nanzhai, but he didn''t answer after calling several times.


    Brother lie doesn''t answer her call, why?


    Did something happen to him?


    Thinking of this, Qin leran turned over and sat up suddenly.


    Shocked, Yaya, who was already drowsy on the other bed, also sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes: "Little Vinegar Tan, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Yaya, I have to go back to Linhai City." No, she must go to brother lie''s side and see with her own eyes that he is fine, so she can rest assured.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, it''s so late, and it''s pitch black outside, let''s go back early tomorrow morning." Yaya worried.


    "I have to go back right away." Qin leran had put on his coat quickly, when brother lie''s phone call came.


    Seeing brother lie''s call, Qin leran''s whole body softened. When he swiped to answer, his fingers trembled slightly: "brother lie, are you... all right?"


    She was so scared, afraid that something would happen to him.


    "Of course, come out." Brother lie''s voice came from the mobile phone, which sounded very close.


    "Well, you''re outside?" she asked, already running out of the tent.


    Walking out of the tent, Qin lelan saw a man when he looked up.


    He was wearing a set of white casual clothes, standing upright under the moonlight, and the moonlight shone on his body, stretching his figure very long, making him look like a god descending from the earth.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran ran towards him like flying, and threw himself into his arms. He hugged her tightly with one clasp of his arm.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Of course, do you miss brother lie?"


    "Well, I really want to." She rubbed against his arms and said softly, "I think you can''t sleep well even if you think about it."


    "Me too," he said. The voice is deep and pleasant to hear.


    "By the way, brother lie, why do you have time to come here?" Shen Lingxi has such a big thing, doesn''t he need to deal with it? How come there is still time to go to the disaster area?


    "Because I think so." Quan Nanzhai does have many things to deal with around him, but nothing is more important than confirming her safety with his own eyes every day.


    "Brother lie..." Qin lelan raised his head from his arms, looked at his sharp facial features by the moonlight, and couldn''t help but tiptoed up to him and kissed him.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai''s heart fluttered, he put his arms around her waist, hugged her and kissed her back hard.


    A kiss, a long time to finish.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin lelan''s pink lips, couldn''t help but bowed his head and pecked her, then hugged her into his arms, and murmured to her: "Of course."


    "Brother lie..."


    "Um?"


    "I fell in love with someone." She said in a low voice, with some hesitation.


    Quan Nanzhai froze slightly, and subconsciously hugged her tighter: "Of course, don''t say what I don''t want to hear."


    He didn''t want to hear from her that she fell in love with someone else, even if that person was Quan Nanzhai.


    She is his.


    He is her brother Lie in front of her, not Quan Nanzhai.


    "Don''t you want to know who I like?" What is brother lie afraid of? Did he think she would fall in love with someone else?


    "I don''t want to." Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice.


    "But I want to tell you." She blinked, under the moonlight, her eyes were crystal clear, as if filled with a galaxy.


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    When he was in a daze, she said again: "I like your Mr. President. That man named Quan Nanzhai."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    He felt as if a boulder was falling on him, which almost made his head lose the ability to think. He unconsciously clenched Qin lelan''s arm, tighter and tighter.


    "Brother lie, you hurt me." She said it so clearly, isn''t he still willing to confess to her?


    Brother lie, tell me that you are Quan Nanzhai. Let me accompany you to deal with those who want to hurt you.


    Her heart was crying.


    She was waiting for him to tell her.


    This time, she still didn''t wait.


    He slowly let go of her hand, took a step back, and suddenly smiled: "I''m sorry! I was rude."


    "What did you say? Say it again if you have the ability. " Qin lelan couldn''t believe her ears. If he dared to talk nonsense again, she would never talk to him for the rest of her life.


    "Go back and rest early." He turned to leave.


    "Brother Lie Oh no, I should call you Mr. President." Qin lelan bit his lips, said aggrieved and stubbornly, "Quan Nanzhai, I like you, I want to marry you, now you understand?"


    Quan Nanzhai turned his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    She added: "do you think I''m still that four-year-old? Do you think I don''t have my own thinking ability? Do you think I can''t even recognize my brother lie? "


    "Let me tell you, I''m no longer the kid who didn''t understand anything. I''ve grown up. I came all the way to find my brother lie. Do you think I won''t recognize you? "


    "Even Pei xuanzhi knows that I have recognized you a long time ago. Why are you so stupid? Quan Nanzhai, is your IQ eaten by a dog?"


    "Do you think I came to the disaster area to provide relief because I had nothing to do all day? Do you think I came to the disaster area to provide assistance because I ate too much? Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come."


    "I tell you, I did all this because of you. I love the children here because they are all your people."


    She was really pissed off, so angry that she said so much in one breath.


    She thought, if she didn''t pierce this layer of skin, is he going to keep hiding it from her until he dies?


    She didn''t understand, wouldn''t it be good to let her know his identity and help him deal with the enemy?

 Chapter 795

    Quickly say these words hidden in my heart, no need to hide them anymore, and my heart is much happier in an instant, Qin lelan let out a big breath.


    She looked up at Quan Nanzhai, hoping that he would respond to her, but she didn''t know that this man looked at her blankly like a fool.


    It''s like she doesn''t know her...


    Maybe he didn''t know her well enough.


    In his heart, he felt that she should still be a child. Even if she grew up, she should be what he had seen before, a lovely big child.


    She believed whatever he said, a beautiful and cute little girl who was well-behaved, gentle, obedient and sensible, and never spoke loudly to him.


    But today she is not only not cute, but also a little fierce, a little bit like a little beast showing its might.


    Little beast!


    Qin leran felt that it was really appropriate to use this adjective to describe his performance just now.


    Could it be that brother lie was frightened by her fierce appearance, and then he didn''t like her...Qin leran felt a little uneasy in his heart, and looked at him with big watery eyes blinking.


    "Brother lie..." She called him tentatively, reached out and carefully tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    He didn''t answer, and still looked at her with eyes that didn''t know her.


    "Brother lie, what are you still doing in a daze? Shouldn''t you say something to me?" Qin leran never knew that her brother lie was so stupid, so stupid that people wanted to beat him up and wake him up.


    Quan Nanzhai is still in a daze, looking really silly, so cute and funny.


    Thinking that he climbed up to the position of president step by step, he has never seen such a big storm, but in front of Qin leran, a little girl, he is like a young boy who has just begun to love.


    Qin lelan reached out and hugged his waist, and rubbed his small head against his chest: "brother lie, talk to me. If you like me, tell me in person. If you don''t tell me in front of me, how can I I know you like me."


    say something!


    say something!


    He was silent all the time, she hugged him, but he didn''t hug her back, which made her flustered, did he know?


    "Of course..." After a long time, Quan Nanzhai reached out to hug her and called her name softly.


    When he finally spoke, Qin leran breathed out quietly: "well, I''m here. If you want to tell me anything, just say it, and I''m listening. "


    Come on, tell her everything you should tell her, and let her stay by his side to deal with the enemy with him.


    "Of course..." The same two words came out of his mouth, gentle and somewhat helpless.


    "Brother lie, don''t just call me by my name, tell me something else." She hugged his waist tightly, very tightly, so worried that he would escape.


    She made it so clear, if he still dared not admit it... She swore that she would never talk to him again.


    "I like you, and I want you to be by my side all the time." Quan Nanzhai held her face, lowered his head and kissed her, "but my side is too dangerous..."


    Qin lelan interrupted him: "nothing but, you like me, and I like you, that''s enough."


    Quan Nanzhai pushed her away slightly, and held her shoulders with both hands, so that she could see his eyes: "Of course, listen to me. Those dangers are beyond your imagination. "


    Qin lelan pursed her lips and said, "brother lie, I understand your worry. When I was very young, I was kidnapped more than once. At that time, I was young and I needed your protection. Now, I have grown up , I can take good care of myself and won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡±


    He said that there was danger around him, how could the daughter of Qin Yue, the head of Shengtian''s family, be safe by her side?


    Not only Sheng Tian''s business rivals wanted to use her to deal with her father, but also those vicious gangsters who always wanted to kidnap Qin Yue''s daughter to make a fortune.


    It can be said that in these years, there are potential dangers everywhere around her, but so what?


    Could it be that because Sheng Tian''s status as the head of the family''s loving daughter would bring her danger, could parents not want her as a daughter?


    how can that be possible!


    Mom and Dad will not want her, they do their best to protect her, let her grow up healthy, and finally grow into an adult.


    Now, when she comes to brother lie, she also hopes that brother lie can be like her parents, don''t want her, but let her accompany him and face the wind and rain with him.


    Dad often told her that there are many paths to choose in life, but as long as you choose, whether it is good or bad, as long as you keep going, you will definitely see different choices.


    Traveling thousands of miles to find brother lie was the first choice she made in her life.


    "No one ever thought you were a trouble." This silly girl, he was worried about her safety, worried that he hadn''t protected her well, how could she think she was a trouble.


    "That''s all right." Qin lelan took his hand and put it in his big palm, "brother lie, I will give myself to you today, you have to hold her hand tightly, Never let go. If you let go of her hand in the future, you may never find her. "


    Qin lelan''s wish is very simple. Now that he has found brother lie, he will never leave him again, stay by his side and watch the prosperity of the world with a smile.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai held her hand, which was much smaller than his, and his palm could completely wrap her.


    "Brother lie..." She blinked and smiled at him.


    "Of course..." He called her name over and over again, as if he wanted to call this name into the depths of his soul.


    "Brother lie, do you still want to push me away?" Qin lelan took his hand out of his palm and took two steps back.


    "Of course!" Quan Nanzhai reached out to grab her, but she avoided it nimbly and took two steps back, making his heart empty.


    Qin leran said: "brother lie, if you can''t catch me, and see me getting farther and farther away from you with your own eyes, how do you feel?"


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Heartbroken!


    But he didn''t say it.


    "You don''t say it, do you?" This time, Qin leran took three steps back, and the distance between him and him became wider and wider.


    Quan Nanzhai: "but..."


    "You still don''t say it, do you?" This time, Qin lelan took four steps back.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her: "but..."


    "Brother Lie, you plan to stop talking, right? It''s only three things, you have no chance." Qin lelan bit his lips tightly, took another look at him, turned and left.


    However, just as she took a step this time, the man behind her came behind her like a tornado and hugged her tightly.


    He kissed her earlobe and held her hand tightly: "Of course, this time, I won''t let go of your hand again!"

 Chapter 796

    This time, he will not see her with a false face again, he will hold her hand tightly and never let go.


    Even if there are thorns and thorns in front of him, and there are volcanic oil pans, he will clear them up one by one, and will not let her suffer any harm.


    "Brother lie..." When calling him, Qin lelan plunged into his arms.


    He was obviously very happy, but his nose was sore and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Seeing her tears, Quan Nanzhai''s heart was almost numb.


    He held her face and wiped her tears clumsily, but he didn''t know that the more he wiped away, her tears seemed endless.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I made you wronged." He lowered his head and kissed her tears.


    "Brother lie, you''re not bad, you''re fine." She sniffed, trying not to cry, but she didn''t know why, but tears flowed more and more.


    "Be good, don''t cry, don''t cry." He coaxed her patiently like a child.


    "Brother Lie, I don''t know why I fell in love with you..." Qin leran raised his hand and wiped his tears, and continued, "maybe it''s because I remember you and miss you since I was a child, and when I grow up, I naturally think of you I should like you. But no matter what, I just like you. "


    "Well, I see." Seeing her crying like a little tabby cat, she didn''t forget to tell him that she liked him.


    He, Quan Nanzhai, is so good and capable in his life that he can be treated wholeheartedly by this little girl.


    "Brother Lie, I have a small request." The tears haven''t dried yet, but Qin leran''s mind is still clear, and she has more important things to do.


    He said softly, "What request?"


    Wiping her tears, she said, "Promise me first."


    Quan Nanzhai promised: "OK, tell me."


    There was nothing he couldn''t agree to what she said.


    With tears in his eyes, Qin Leran smiled brightly: "I want you to face your Ranran with your true appearance."


    ...


    In the car with the heater on, the temperature is moderate and warm.


    Under the light of the car.


    Qin lelan was as excited as a child, holding Quan Nanzhai''s face and looking at it again and again: "well, let me just say, my brother lie looks the best."


    "Haven''t seen enough?" The little girl held his face for nearly half an hour and had no intention of stopping.


    "I can''t see enough in my life." Qin leran stroked his eyebrows, touched his nose bridge and lips, "brother lie, your eyebrows are so beautiful. Your eyes are also beautiful, and your nose and lips are all beautiful very nice."


    Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her rosy cheek: "then brother lie and your father, who is prettier?"


    In his feelings for Qin lelan, Quan Nanzhai is narrow-minded, not only jealous of himself, but also of her father.


    "Why do you want to compare with him?" Qin leran knew in his heart that brother lie had become jealous, but he deliberately pretended not to understand.


    Quan Nanzhai said seriously, "answer me."


    Qin lelan nuzzled: "brother lie, don''t kill me. I''m a little girl with a small mind. I want to hold grudges. "


    Quan Nanzhai pulled her into his arms: "Okay, I won''t be fierce, but tell me, who is better, your father or me?"


    "Brother Lie, are you naive? Don''t forget, you are the president of a country." Why is the president of a country obsessed with issues that only children care about?


    "I''m just so naive." The powerful president admitted without shame, "Little girl, tell me quickly."


    "Of course it''s my father..." Qin lelan looked at brother lie''s slowly sinking face, and added mischievously, "of course my father is as good-looking as my brother lie."


    Dad is her relative, and his blood flows in her body; brother lie is the person she likes, and the person she will spend the rest of her life with; in her heart, both of them are equally important, so they must be equally beautiful .


    Before her voice fell, his lips were kissed by him.


    He tasted her sweet taste gently and lingeringly, as if tasting a peerless delicacy.


    Qin lelan stared at him with wide eyes, trying to see how he kissed her clearly, but he couldn''t see it at all, only his enlarged eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing her like a curious baby, Quan Nanzhai chuckled and said, "Good girl, close your eyes!"


    Listening to brother lie''s voice with bass bubble effect, Qin lelan closed his eyes obediently as if he had been bewitched, and enjoyed brother lie''s kiss.


    The two people in the car were kissing passionately. The foreign driver Qiao Min and the bodyguard Spade stood shivering in the cold wind.


    The two of them look at me and I look at you, feeling aggrieved but dare not say, their president is really getting more and more willful.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Spade''s cell phone rang, and when he checked the call, it was from Lin Jiacheng.


    The Lin family would only transfer Spade''s call if he couldn''t get through to Mr. President.


    Seeing the number, and it was calling in the middle of the night, Spade knew that there must be something urgent, so he answered immediately: "Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Spades, let Mr. President answer the phone."


    Spade looked back, disturbing Mr. President at this time, does he not want to mess around anymore?


    "Mr. Lin, can things be slowed down?"


    "You can take it easy, I''ll call in the middle of the night?" Lin Jiacheng''s voice sounded urgent.


    "Then wait." Although he was afraid of disturbing Mr. President, Spade knocked on the door of the car window, "Mr. President, Mr. Lin is in a hurry to find you."


    Sure enough, as spades expected, when the car window rolled down slowly, the first thing he received was a cold and stern look from Mr. President.


    He didn''t dare to say more, so he quickly handed over the phone, and then flashed away from Mr. President''s eyes as quickly as possible.


    "Say!" Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice, with a serious and indifferent expression, but when he thought that Qin lelan was still by his side, he was worried about scaring her, so he adjusted his facial expression again.


    Lin Jiacheng said, "Mr. President, Miss Shen is missing."


    Shen Lingxi, who was recuperating in the hospital, suddenly disappeared. The doctors and nurses in the hospital didn''t know when she left, and the monitoring couldn''t find out how she left.


    "The person is missing?" Quan Nan Zhai''s face sank, "Are the people you sent to protect her all idiots?"


    Lin Jiacheng: "..."


    Quan Nanzhai added: "send more people to look for it immediately, and ensure her safety."


    He hung up the phone, saw Qin leran staring at him, and said: "something happened to Shen Lingxi, I have to go back first. However, go back with me. "


    "Brother Lie, I promised them to stay here for a month. How can I leave after only one day?" Qin lelan threw himself into his arms, hugged him, and said, "brother lie, take good care of him Sister Lingxi, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 797

    "Of course, Shen Lingxi and I are not what you imagined." Quan Nanzhai thought Qin lelan was jealous and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Then what''s the relationship between you two?" Now that it''s all said and done, she should make it clear with him to find out whether they are in a contractual relationship.


    "She has someone she likes, and the person she likes is a good friend of mine. She and I just maintain this relationship temporarily. When the time is right, we will separate." Quan Nanzhai thought about it and explained it this way.


    "Brother Lie, if she doesn''t have someone she likes, do you want to spend the rest of her life with her?" Qin leran admitted that she was very small-minded, and she knew it was not the case, but she still cared about it and wanted to hear it Brother lie denies it himself.


    Quan Nanzhai said: "I want to spend my whole life with you."


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Qin leran pulled out a big smile again: "well, brother lie, I see, you go back and find sister Lingxi."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    This girl''s mood is like the weather in June, always unpredictable.


    Qin lelan turned around and opened the door to get off the car, then waved to Quan Nanzhai in the car: "brother lie, please send me a message or call me when you miss me."


    Quan Nanzhai also got out of the car: "I''ll take you back."


    "Brother lie, you don''t need to see me off. You can go to elder sister Lingxi. If she has something, how can you explain it to your friend?" After speaking, Qin leran ran away.


    Qin lelan is very happy. When running, he jumps and jumps, showing his good mood on his face.


    Tonight, I finally got up the courage to tell brother lie clearly, and let brother lie meet her with his true face. How can it make people unhappy?


    Thinking about it, the happier I am, Qin leran hums a little song happily, and jumps through the tents built one by one.


    After running for a long time, she found her and Yaya''s tent.


    Because she was afraid of the dark, a lamp was specially left for her in the tent. The warm light illuminated the small room made of tents and shone through the tent.


    Looking at the warm lights, Qin leran''s heart is also warm. A friend who just met can treat her so well, so there are still many good people in this world.


    Thinking that Yaya should have fallen asleep, Qin leran considerately lightened his steps so as not to wake up Yaya who was sleeping.


    But just as she was walking lightly, she vaguely heard voices in the room. Could it be that Sister Yaya was worried that she was still awake?


    "Sister Yaya..." Qin Leran stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the tent, stepped into the room, and suddenly a sharp palm wind hit her.


    She reacted extremely quickly, and when she felt the palm wind coming, she turned sideways flexibly to avoid the palm wind attacking her.


    The enemy didn''t subdue her with one move, and then came the second palm attack. Qin leran was ready, and then dodged, opened the distance from the enemy, and avoided the enemy''s attack again.


    "Who are you?" Qin leran scanned the room with the faint light, and there was only one person who ambushed her.


    There was only one person, and with the two moves just now, she could probably figure out the strength of this person, even if it was a head-to-head encounter, she was sure of winning.


    The tall man said gloomyly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow me obediently if you think about it, or you will break your legs, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Want to break my leg?" Qin lelan sneered and said, "let''s just try and see who broke whose leg?"


    Even in the face of the enemy alone, Qin leran is still calm and calm, observing the situation calmly.


    They made such a big commotion, Yaya still slept like a dead pig, and there was still a strange smell in the tent.


    Qin leran concluded that the enemy had put drugs into the tent before they came, and planned to stun her first before attacking, but who knew that she was not there at all, and let the enemy rush to nothing.


    "Hmph..." The enemy snorted coldly, and rushed towards Qin leran at a very fast speed, trying to subdue her at once.


    Qin leran practiced taekwondo since she was a child. In addition, she is smart and can learn everything faster than others. Now her level has already reached the highest level that she can get at her age. Ordinary people are really no match for her.


    Seeing the enemy approaching step by step, Qin lelan didn''t move. Just when he punched her head and was about to hit her, Qin leran took the first step and hit the enemy''s eye with one punch, and she backed away quickly.


    She smiled and said, "Boy, do you want to catch me with these three-legged kung fu tricks? I advise you to go back and practice for another two years. Before you learn the skills, it''s best not to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Smelly girl, don''t be too proud." The enemy became angry, turned around and rushed towards Qin lelan more crazily.


    Qin leran flashed flexibly, and his petite body flashed out of the tent in an instant. The man hurriedly chased him out, but just as he reached the door of the tent, a cold muzzle hit his head.


    "You? How could it be you?" Obviously, the man couldn''t believe the person he saw in front of him, and he closed his eyes stupidly, and then opened his eyes to see the person pointing the gun at him.


    "My man, you fucking dare to move!" Quan Nanzhai said sullenly, and he moved the gun valve in his hand without hesitation.


    The pistol is equipped with a silencer, so the sound of the gunshot cannot be heard, but the shooting effect is full of explosive power.


    The bullet was fired, and the bullet passed by the man''s ear. Half of one ear of the man was knocked off, and blood sprayed out.


    The enemy instinctively covered his ears with his hands, slurring his words in pain: "You...you...how could you..."


    "Brother lie, why are you back?" Qin leran said in surprise.


    Didn''t he go back to find Miss Shen''s family?


    Why did you come to rescue her again?


    Although Qin lelan is confident that he can defeat the enemy who attacked her, brother lie can come to rescue her in time. This feeling is different, which makes her heart beat wildly in her chest.


    "Good girl, close your eyes, cover your ears, and don''t ask anything." Quan Nanzhai instructed gently, and Qin leran obeyed obediently like a sensible child.


    She vaguely remembered that when she and her mother were kidnapped and her father came to rescue them, she also said the same words to her.


    Now from brother lie''s mouth, she deeply understands that her brother lie loves her no less than her father.


    "Mr. President, why make such a big fuss with a villain. I just asked him to invite Miss Qin to have a cup of tea."


    A gloomy voice came, and Quan Nanzhai turned his head suddenly, and saw a tall man standing outside the tent under the moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, the man was dressed in a black shirt, almost blending into the night, but the man''s blue eyes looked extremely cold and evil under the moonlight, like a lone wolf in the polar region.

 Chapter 798

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" The man in front of her made Qin lelan feel the danger. She instinctively stood in front of Quan Nanzhai, wanting to protect him.


    Quan Nanzhai pulled Qin leran back to protect him, and looked at the man sharply: "it''s you."


    "It''s me." The man seemed to be smiling, but his smile couldn''t be felt, "Mr. President, long time no see, do you miss me very much?"


    Quan Nanzhai suddenly said with a smile: "I want to! Why don''t I want to? I have missed you for three whole years. During these three years, I have been thinking about how to tie you back every day. "


    Under the moonlight, the man''s blue eyes became colder and more charming: "So you miss me so much. If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have avoided seeing you."


    Under the moonlight, Quan Nanzhai stared at the man like ice needles, and slowly opened his mouth: "Dare you come to see me today?"


    The evil man smiled and said, "I''m not worried that you will forget about me if you have a little lover, and you can''t come."


    Quan Nanzhai was also smiling: "since you''re here, stay obediently and don''t leave. I have prepared all the places here for you. You are welcome to live forever."


    Under the moonlight, the two of them, one black and one white, spoke nice words, but there was a gunpowder thread in their eyes, which seemed to be detonated at any time.


    Hearing the "ambiguous" conversation between the two, Qin leran stared at Quan Nanzhai, then at the man, and looked between the two of them over and over again.


    She seemed to know something important, and her eyes almost popped out of surprise: "brother lie, you...you..."


    The man raised his sexy lips, smiled evilly, and looked away, staring at Qin leran, "little girl, we are just like what you see."


    At this moment, Quan Nanzhai realized the real purpose of this man''s visit today, his eyes darkened: "Mu Lingfeng, what exactly do you want?"


    Just as Mu Lingfeng was about to say something, he saw a man running over in a hurry, wiping off his cold sweat, and eagerly said, "Young Master Mu, Miss Sheng...she ran away again!"


    Mu Lingfeng was slightly startled, his blue eyes sank, and he cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, that stupid woman is looking for death again!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without caring about Quan Nanzhai.


    After a while, his voice came back from afar: "Mr. President, that man asked me to pass a message for him. Shen Lingxi picked him up. Thank you for your care this year."


    As soon as Mu Lingfeng left, Qin leran also jumped, far away from Quan Nanzhai, and looked at him like a wolf and beast.


    Quan Nanzhai had a headache and approached her: "but..."


    Qin lelan made a gesture for him to stop: "brother lie, you go, I need to calm down and think about it."


    However, Quan Nanzhai is not such a person who retreats and gives up so easily. He came to Qin lelan''s side in two big strides, hugged her into his arms forcibly, and knocked her on the head: "silly girl, what is in your head ?¡±


    Qin lelan was thinking a lot in a mess, struggling to escape: "brother lie, let go first, let''s talk about it."


    Oh, it can''t be done, the picture in her head is unacceptable to her, her brother lie... Woohoo, what should I do?


    She couldn''t stop her unreliable imagination.


    "Of course, don''t think about it." At this moment, Quan Nanzhai wished he could catch the culprit, Mu Lingfeng, and give him a good whipping.


    That man, why don''t you play well with his underworld! ...


    What''s the fuss again? Do you think he''s not enough trouble? Next time we meet, we must put Mu Lingfeng, a scourge, in prison so that he can never stand up again.


    "Brother lie, who is that person? What is the relationship between you?" If you don''t ask, and don''t get a clear answer, Qin leran feels that the more you think about it, the more outrageous it will be.


    It was Quan Nanzhai''s sudden kiss that answered Qin leran. He wanted to kiss so that the little girl could only think about him, and could not think about anything else.


    At first, Qin lelan resisted, but gradually she pushed Quan Nanzhai''s hand and changed to grabbing his shirt, sinking into another different experience he brought her.


    When Quan Nanzhai let go of her, Qin leran could only think about how brother lie kissed her domineeringly just now, and he had already thrown that man out of Jiuxiaoyun.


    "Hmm..."


    Behind him, there was a sudden painful moan, which made Quan Nanzhai and Qin lelan turn their heads at the same time.


    "Mr. President..." The man flinched, thinking that he was unlucky too. He came to "invite" Miss Qin''s family under the order of his master, but he was not invited, half of his ears were missing, and his life was probably gone.


    Quan Nanzhai''s eyes sank: "Spades..."


    Qin lelan hurriedly stopped him: "brother lie, leave this man to me."


    Hearing the master''s call, spade has already rushed over, but seeing Qin leran stop him, he looks at Quan Nanzhai for help: "Mr. President?"


    Qin lelan held Quan Nanzhai''s arm, turned back to the man and said, "you go. Don''t let me see you again in the future. "


    It''s not that Qin lelan is soft-hearted, but that she thinks that this person''s master knows brother lie.


    As the saying goes, beat a dog to see the owner.


    This man was sent by the man named Mu Lingfeng just now. If he spares his life, it can be regarded as a face for his friend by Brother Lie.


    "Thank you Miss Qin!" The man stood up and fled as fast as he could.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her with burning eyes: "however, how can you be so sensible?"


    "Does brother lie prefer the sensible Ranran?" Qin leran winked at him and said, "if you like it, you have to say it, otherwise I don''t know."


    "I like it." He stroked her face, "I like it so much that I want to eat you in one bite."


    "Okay. You eat." Qin lelan raised his head and closed his eyes, a cute look at your disposal.


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nanzhai rubbed her into his arms, wishing to rub her into his flesh and blood and become one with her, so that she would never be separated from him again.


    Qin lelan looked up and asked: "by the way, brother lie, who is the person who rescued sister Lingxi? Can that person be trusted? Will Lingxi really be fine? "


    "With that person around, he won''t let anyone hurt Shen Lingxi." Referring to that person, thinking of what happened a year ago, a bloodthirsty glint flashed in Quan Nanzhai''s eyes.


    The man is alive and back.


    When everyone thought he was dead, he came back alive.


    This year, that person''s experience must have been quite painful.


    Now that he has come back alive, it is time to end the murder that killed so many people a year ago.


    He will clean up those villains behind him with his own hands, and make them pay ten times and a hundred times the price one by one.


    He will use practical actions to let those people know that he, Quan Nanzhai, is the master of this country.

 Chapter 799

    The pungent smell of medicine permeated the whole room, and the infusion bag hanging on the shelf dripped medicine slowly and rhythmically.


    The medicine was slowly injected into the body of the woman lying on the hospital bed from the thin tube and the needle stuck on the back of the hand.


    The hospital bed was very narrow, just enough to fit one person, but it was very clean and spotlessly clean.


    The white and spotless sheets and quilt cover set off the pale face of the woman on the hospital bed, which looked even paler, like a layer of transparent thin paper, which could be torn with a light poke.


    Beside the hospital bed stood a man wearing a half mask, and under the mask, the man''s eyes were deep and full of danger.


    Two dangerous eyes under the mask were directly on the woman''s face, like two X-rays, trying to see through the woman on the hospital bed.


    Just as the masked man was staring at the woman, the woman suddenly frowned, parted her red lips, and murmured: "Dragon, dragon wings..."


    As soon as she uttered these two words, the strong body of the man beside the hospital bed trembled slightly, and his eyes looked deeper and sharper at her.


    His gaze looked like he wanted to tear her into pieces, but it also made people feel that there were complex emotions in this gloomy gaze that people couldn''t see through.


    "No, don''t..." Shen Lingxi frowned and waved her hands, her small face was almost wrinkled into a ball, crying out in pain.


    Suddenly, the man bent down, stretched out his big black palm to pinch Shen Lingxi''s small jaw, and said grimly: "Shen Lingxi, you haven''t paid for what you have done. If you dare to die, I will let you sink Everyone in the family will be buried with you."


    The Shen family is the people she cares about most.


    In order to protect the Shen family and consolidate the interests of the Shen family, she was so lowly that she could sell her body... Heh, this is the pure and pure young lady of the Shen family.


    I have to admit that her body is very beautiful, a natural stunner, it seems that she was born to charm men.


    So as long as she sends some kind of ambiguous invitation, it may be difficult for any man to refuse, including the stupid him before.


    In the past, he was also fascinated by her, and even naively thought that her heart for him was true, but he was so stupid that he took out his heart and gave it to her.


    Shen Lingxi was seriously injured at first, but now her jaw was pinched, which made her feel that she was getting closer and closer to death.


    If she died, would she be able to see her dead child and its father?


    Perhaps, they have long been waiting for her underground.


    Even if another world is dark and there are countless difficulties, but there are them in that world, and they are her favorites.


    As long as they are there, their world is the most beautiful world.


    Thinking of them, Shen Lingxi loosened her eyebrows, raised a small arc at the corner of her lips, and smiled softly.


    "What are you laughing at?" This damn vicious woman, she dared to laugh, did she think he dared not break her neck?


    "That''s great!" After she murmured two words, she closed her eyes quietly with a smile, "Wait for me."


    Seeing her closing her eyes in despair, the man became anxious, put his hands on Shen Lingxi''s shoulders, and shook vigorously: "Shen Lingxi, if you dare to die, I will strip you naked and hang it in Linhai City for everyone to see How despicable."


    Vaguely, Shen Lingxi seemed to hear a familiar voice, which she said was familiar, but it seemed to be different.


    This voice is the same as the one she is familiar with, but the tone is different. How could her Dragon Wing speak to her in such a bad tone.


    No, he would never treat her that way.


    So this should be a hallucination she had before she left, or they came to pick her up to meet underground.


    Bye now!


    Goodbye, this once lovely world now only makes her feel hopeless!


    Goodbye, those people who pretend to love her but want to use her every minute.


    She was going to meet the people she had missed for a long time, as long as she found them, no one would try to hurt her in the future.


    She raised her lips and closed her eyes, her ears became quiet, as if she had arrived in another quiet world.


    "Young Master Long, wake up! Wake up! If you go on like this, she really cannot be saved." Hearing the roar of the man in the room, several doctors in white coats rushed in.


    Someone pulled away the dragon wings, and someone rushed to rescue Shen Lingxi.


    "I want her to live! She must live! She owes me and hasn''t paid it back. What right does she have to die?" The man growled like crazy, shouting to make her repay the debt, but his body died because she gave up. Life is tense.


    The doctor who checked Shen Lingxi''s injury said: "Ms. Shen''s injury is not serious at all, and she may wake up at any time. It''s because she has no will to live. She wants to die."


    "I said, she can''t die. If she dies, you all go to die." The man glanced sharply, and scanned the doctors in the room one by one, "If you don''t want to live, then let her die, Otherwise, let me find a way to bring her back to life. No matter what method."


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    Even if some people say that they are not afraid of death, when death comes, survival is the first instinctive reaction.


    After the doctor checked Shen Lingxi''s injury, he quickly injected her with two injections: "Young Master Long, we have temporarily stabilized Miss Shen''s mood, and she is fine for the time being. If there is nothing else to make her survive, when the time comes Even if the gods come down to earth, I am afraid there is no other way."


    "Get out!" the man roared, but his eyes fell on the woman on the bed.


    "Yes." The doctors were eager to leave, and if they stayed here for a second, it would be more dangerous, and the head might move from the head at any time.


    After a few lifetimes, the ward was quiet again, it was terribly quiet.


    The man stared at Shen Lingxi on the bed for a while, approached her with slow steps, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Shen Lingxi, are you pitiful? You sold your body to help the Shen family, but you just use you as a pawn .¡±


    "Shen Lingxi, you said you were mean or not, you''ve become this dead, and you still think about them?" As he spoke, the man suddenly smiled, a sinister smile.


    "Shen Lingxi, maybe you have already forgotten how you sold your body to protect your family. Maybe you have already forgotten how you bloomed your beauty under my body." The man got up and slowly took off He took off his clothes, turned on the bed, and smiled sinisterly, "Then I''ll help you review it and get back your lost memories."


    Without any preparation, he forcibly "ate her into his belly" like a man-eating beast.


    Using the most primitive method and the method they were most familiar with, attacking the city bit by bit, trying to wake her up in this cruel way.

 Chapter 800

    Outside the window, there were gusts of cold wind and light rain, which made the weather in Linhai City even colder.


    It''s cold outside, but Shen Lingxi is in dire straits.


    Isn''t she dead?


    She also saw longyi bringing their children to pick her up.


    Why do you still feel pain when you''re dead?


    "No..." She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound; she wanted to push away the source of her pain, but she was so weak that it was difficult to raise her hand.


    She just felt that the pain was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that she couldn''t ignore it, so strong that she felt that her body was about to be knocked apart.


    She worked hard, tried hard to see who was causing her pain, wanted to see which demon it was, and would not let her go even if she died.


    She struggled subconsciously, and as soon as she moved, the force that caused her pain seemed to be heavier, as if she was venting a lot of anger and dissatisfaction.


    Shen Lingxi worked hard for a long time, worked harder and harder, and finally opened her eyes slowly.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, the strong light hurt her eyes, and she instinctively closed them again.


    After resting for a while, she slowly opened her eyes again, slowly adapting to the light... When she was finally able to see clearly, this time she saw a man wearing a mask lying on her body, he...


    Realizing what the masked man was doing, Shen Lingxi screamed in fright, and pushed him crazily, trying to push him away.


    However, the man was as heavy as a mountain on her body, no matter how hard she pushed, he was still so strong and powerful, she couldn''t push him even a little bit.


    "No...don''t..." She cried and yelled in despair, but she was powerless and could only let the man do whatever he wanted.


    "No? Ha..." The man sneered, "Shen Lingxi, that''s not what your body tells me."


    "Don''t..." She waved her hand, scratching bloodstains one after another on the man''s back. Her eyes were stained red with pain and hatred, and she roared, "Devil, I will kill you! Kill you!"


    "Kill me? Then you want you to have that ability. You are dying, how did you kill me? Huh?" The man made a voice like a devil''s moan, full of sarcasm and contempt.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you to die together! You devil!" She glared at the masked man with bloodshot eyes, wishing she could tear his face apart.


    "Then let''s try and see if you can take revenge alive after I finish you?" He hooked his lips and smiled wickedly, "How is it? Do you feel me?"


    How can you not feel it?


    His sense of existence is too strong, not only is he integrated with her, the room is full of the breath of him wanting her.


    nausea! dirty!


    It made her want to vomit.


    When the man came up again, Shen Lingxi didn''t know where the strength and courage came from, and she bit the man''s ear with her mouth.


    He hurt her, didn''t he?


    Then she will not let him go, she will make him suffer more than her.


    She bit her hard, biting his earlobe, and the blood rolled down like drops, dripping onto her face, staining the bed sheet and quilt cover red.


    There was a lot of blood, but the man didn''t seem to know the pain, and there was still an evil smile on the corner of his lips, and the force of the attack never eased.


    "Shen Lingxi, remember! Remember this moment well, and remember how I wanted you." The man''s voice was low and full of evil temptation.


    Shen Lingxi bit his earlobe, forced to bite off a piece of meat, blood and flesh blurred her mouth, making her look like a crazy vampire.


    "Devil, no matter who you are, no matter who sent you, I will definitely let you die... umm..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was hit hard again, and an embarrassing sound that she didn''t want to make was uncontrollably made between her red lips.


    She hated him, and she hated herself even more.


    As the man said, her body is more honest than her mouth, and at such a disgusting moment, she unexpectedly reacted that she shouldn''t have.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She murmured with tears.


    She''s sorry for her dragon wing, she didn''t go to meet him and their children in the underground for nothing.


    sorry!


    sorry!


    It''s all because she is useless, she can''t even protect her own innocence.


    Why?


    Why do these demons stop her even if she dies?


    Who on earth has such a deep hatred for her?


    In this life, she has never done anything evil, she treats this world with a kind heart, why can''t this world be gentle and kind to her.


    The world destroyed her parents when she was very young.


    After she grew up, the world ruined her beloved man and her children.


    Now the world has completely ruined her.


    In desperation, she seemed to hear a nice male voice saying to her: "Xiao Xi, your parents are gone, and I will protect you from now on."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be afraid, don''t think too much about anything, no matter what happens, you still have me."


    "Xiaoxi, I like it, and you can be my bride in two years."


    Those words were only said to her once by that person, but they were firmly planted in her heart, and she would never forget them no matter what.


    She has been waiting for him, waiting for him to come back, waiting for him to take her away from these terrible people, waiting for him to fulfill the promise he once made to her.


    But all of this was ruined by the devil pressing on her.


    Even if she kills this man with her own hands, she will have no face to see her dragon wings after death.


    Why?


    Why?


    She doesn''t understand!


    She roared silently, why should she be deprived of the courage to die?


    This world can''t accommodate her, and she has no face to go to the world where Long Yi may be. How will she go in the future?


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to die.


    Perhaps, she should live well and let those who use her and those who hurt her pay their due price.


    "Xiao Xi... Come with me, I''ll take you to a place."


    She seemed to hear that nice male voice again, calling her name gently, and vaguely, she seemed to see him waving to her and smiling at her.


    "Longyi... I''m sorry, I can''t go with you, because I''m not worthy from now on." She called his name deep in her heart, slowly closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and endured the wave More intense torture than a wave.


    Longyi, let''s not see each other again!


    If there is a next life, I will definitely wait for you to come back cleanly, or go to find you cleanly.


    In the ear, the man''s hoarse voice slowly sounded again: "Shen Lingxi, if you have the ability, live for me and seek revenge. Otherwise... I will not even let your body go. "

 Chapter 801

    lunch time.


    Qin leran found a seat early, and immediately waved when she saw Yaya who walked into the dining hall rubbing her head: "sister Yaya, I''ll help you prepare the meal."


    "Oh." Yaya responded, walked to Qin lelan listlessly, and then rubbed her swollen head and sore neck, "I guess I slept with a stiff neck last night. Today, not only my neck is sore, but my head is dizzy almost."


    Where is the stiff neck, it is obviously caused by being drugged, and the effect of the drug is not yet fully awake.


    Qin lelan knows the situation, but can''t tell, but she carefully prepares the antidote for Yaya: "sister Yaya, you drink soup first, and warm your body after drinking, it may be much better."


    Yaya was not too polite, she took a big sip of the soup, the hot soup instantly spread all over her body, Yaya sighed: "Little Vinegar Tan, it''s good to have you here. Da Zhuang, Xiao Xiao and I spent a few days together. It''s been years, and I haven''t seen the two of them being so careful."


    "Who is talking bad about us?" Da Zhuang sat down opposite them with a lunch box in his hand, "Little Vinegar Tan, don''t listen to your nonsense, in fact, I am caring. Let me tell you, whoever is me girlfriend, I''m sure I can take good care of her."


    "What can you do if you are caring? Can you be so considerate that you can get our little vinegar box''s idea? Let me tell you quietly, our little vinegar box already has someone you like." Yaya mercilessly tore down the big and strong one tower.


    "How is it possible?" Da Zhuang didn''t want to believe that there was someone he liked in the small vinegar circle, but after thinking about it carefully, there must be many people chasing her for such an excellent girl, and it is not impossible for her to fancy one of them.


    "You look like this, I can''t even look down on you, you still want our little vinegar circle to look up to you?" Xiao Xiao sat down with a lunch box, and joined the damaged and strong team.


    "Xiao Xiao, pay attention to your words, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Da Zhuang gave Xiao Xiao a vicious look.


    "That''s what I want to say about you, bite me twice if you have the ability." Xiao Xiao assumed that Da Zhuang was a "gentleman", and a gentleman would not move his hands.


    Listening to what they said to each other, you hurt me and I hurt you, Qin lelan was eating, but the person in her mind was her brother lie.


    Last night, the two of them made everything clear, and brother lie saw her with his true face. No matter how rough the road ahead, she believed that nothing could separate them.


    When thinking of brother lie, the corners of Qin lelan''s lips involuntarily rise slightly, evoking a nice arc.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, even you laugh at me." Others said that it''s okay for him to be a toad if he wants to eat swan meat. Qin leran was also laughing, and Da Zhuang felt very angry.


    "Ah?" Qin lelan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what Da Zhuang was talking about, and smiled again, "Da Zhuang, sister Yaya has made it very clear just now, I have someone I like. As for me, I am more professional One, identifying a person is a matter of a lifetime, so apart from him, I really don¡¯t think anyone else is qualified to pursue me. It¡¯s not that others are bad, but that he is too good in my mind.¡±


    Since childhood, Qin leran has been a very assertive child. It is difficult to change what she believes.


    After she identified brother lie, all she could think about was him. Her heart was so small that there was only room for one person in the world of love.


    Da Zhuang expressed dissatisfaction: "Little Vinegar Tan, how old are you? When you meet a better boy in the future, don''t regret it."


    "A better man?" Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled lightly. Looking around, who else in country a can be better than their president?


    Anyway, not in her heart.


    "Do you think I''m right?" Da Zhuang said proudly, "Little Vinegar Tan, let''s have more romantic relationships when you''re young, so you won''t regret it when you get old."


    "Da Zhuang, I disagree with what you said." Yaya interrupted, "You men want to have more girlfriends. To put it bluntly, you are animals that think with your lower body."


    hum...


    Qin leran''s cell phone in his pocket vibrated twice, interrupting their discussion.


    She smiled apologetically: "Sorry! I''m going out to answer the phone."


    It was Chang Li who called. The report was about Shen Lingxi. After listening to it, Qin lelan couldn''t calm down for a long time. His heart was tightly squeezed, and the pain came wave after wave.


    It''s not how shocking Shen Lingxi''s incident is, but Shen Lingxi''s incident involved the murder in country a a year ago.


    In the murder a year ago, the person who died was a member of the highest authority in country a, which shocked the entire core high-level group of country a.


    Because it concerns the largest power groups in country a, all news is blocked.


    Therefore, even though Qin leran has checked a lot about country a and Quan Nanzhai, she still has never heard of this matter.


    What she knows is what the people of the world know.


    In these years, she has no idea how Quan Nanzhai climbed to the position of president step by step and how difficult the road is.


    She had thought that this road was not easy, but she never thought that it would be so difficult, or she underestimated political struggles too much.


    A year ago, there was a murder, a shocking murder with conspiracy and planning.


    On that day, the then president of country a, his wife, and some important officials of high authority attended a meeting.


    After the meeting was over, he was stopped by "guards" who rushed in. Before they could speak, they were shot and died.


    Quan Nanzhai''s mother, the wife of the president of country a at the time, was shot in the heart and died on the spot.


    When Quan Nanzhai came to receive the news, his mother only left her last breath. She wanted to say something to him but she didn''t have the energy to say it.


    He hugged his mother, watched his mother twitch a few times in his arms, and swallowed her last breath.


    On the same day, the Long family, a famous family that had been strongly supporting Quan Nanzhai, was wiped out, and the life and death of Long Yi, the son of the Long family, Quan Nanzhai''s best brother, was unknown.


    In one day, Quan Nanzhai lost his mother who gave birth to him, his best friend, and his most powerful supporter who supported him on the presidency.


    Lost so much in one day...


    Just thinking about it, Qin lelan''s heart feels like a knife is twisted, not to mention that brother lie has really experienced all that.


    No wonder brother lie has been unwilling to recognize her openly, no wonder brother lie always hesitates to speak, no wonder brother lie always sees her in another identity.


    It''s not that brother lie doesn''t value her, but brother lie pays too much attention to her. He must be afraid of the recurrence of the incident a year ago.


    He lost his mother, lost his best brother...he must be afraid of losing her again.


    At that time, her brother Lie lost someone who was so important to him, and there was no one around him to talk to him. How hard it must have been for him in those days.

 Chapter 802

    Thinking of this, Qin lelan really hates why he didn''t come to brother lie earlier.


    If at that time, she found brother lie, then he would not be alone. He would have her by his side, and he would feel better.


    But she knows very well that she has no ability to turn back time, and it is impossible to go back to help brother lie. The past is over.


    Then, she must cherish the present, and she must let brother lie know that he still has her, and she will always be by his side in the future.


    "Miss..." On the phone, Chang Li shouted a few times, and Qin lelan was relieved.


    "Well." Qin Lelan took a deep breath and tried to calm down, "Chang Li, thank you for telling me so much. Please also help me protect Mr. President in the future, and ensure his safety. I never want him to have anything to do .¡±


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone, looked up at the sky where the sun was in the sky, and said softly: "brother lie, you used to protect Ranran, and Ranran will protect you in the future."


    Qin lelan turned on the camera of his mobile phone and took a shiny selfie.


    Then edit the picture and add the text¡ª[Just finished lunch, sitting outside the tent basking in the sun, missing the person I like. Let him know that no matter where I am, my heart is with him. ¡¿


    After editing, Qin leran clicks to send to Quan Nanzhai.


    She just likes him, and if she likes him, tell him, let him know, so that he won''t be lonely.


    Soon, Qin lelan received a reply from Quan Nanzhai - [little girl, the person you miss is also missing you. He asked me to tell you that no matter where he is, his heart is by your side. ¡¿


    [Well, I see. Thank you for passing this on to me, my dear Mr. President. ¡¿Type out the words again, Qin leran clicks to send, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and he smiled slightly.


    Her brother lie is becoming more and more talkative, and under her training, he will become more sweet-talking to make her happy.


    However, what if he learns to speak nice words and goes to make other girls happy in the future?


    "Little vinegar jar, the food is getting cold!"


    Over there, Da Zhuang shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Come right away." Qin leran shook his head, got up and patted the mud on his body, and ran to the cafeteria.


    At the same time, when Quan Nanzhai in the North Palace saw Qin Leran''s text message, he almost reacted the same as Qin Leran, with slightly raised lips and a slight smile.


    But just as he smiled, Lin Jiacheng pushed open the door of the office and rushed in, eagerly saying, "Mr. President, the Shen family released the video of Ms. Shen''s murder. It seems that they thought Ms. Shen We hid it."


    "It seems that they can''t sit still after all." Quan Nan Zhai chuckled, "Let him let him go if he wants to. The murderer is from the Shen family, and the murdered is also from the Shen family. I want to see , have all the people in the world gone blind?"


    It''s not bad that the old man of the Shen family is a founding figure who accompanied Quan Nanzhai to fight together. It''s not wrong that he has been in charge of military power for many years.


    What''s more, his power once overshadowed the old man of the Quan family, and the Shen family almost became the leader of the country.


    But history is history, there are no ifs and maybes, the Shen family lost to the Quan family in the end, and the Quan family took the position of president of a country.


    Of the three generations of the Shen family, the person who climbed to the highest position was still Mr. Shen. His children and grandchildren did not live up to it, and none of them served in the central department.


    So when Mr. Shen was old enough to let go of the power in his hands, none of the Shen family had the ability to take over the three armies.


    Just when the Shen family had no successors, the third son of the Quan family, who had always been inconspicuous, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Quan Nanzhai stood out among many candidates and took over the armed forces with an absolute advantage, becoming the first president of country a who held the post of president and at the same time held military power.


    Power, this thing is more addictive than poison. Once you enjoy the pleasure brought by power, it is difficult to let go.


    The old man of the Shen family was also the one who almost stood at the highest place in country a. If he were to hand over the power in his hands and let him go home to take care of him obediently, he was of course unwilling.


    Quan Nanzhai has always known that old man Shen wants the Shen family to take back the power that once belonged to him, but the children and grandchildren of the Shen family are all idiots who cannot be supported, and no one has the ability.


    Old man Shen struggled for two years, exhausted all his strength, he saw the reality clearly and had to let go.


    But now, the Shen family can still do such a big thing. It''s hard to believe that there is no one behind it.


    Quan Nanzhai concluded that it must be the man hiding behind, the real murderer, who started to act.


    ...


    foggy mountains.


    The rain continued, and the weather became more and more gloomy. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was as dark as night.


    As gloomy as the weather, there is also Shen Lingxi''s mood, which is even gloomy than the weather.


    The disheveled Shen Lingxi lay on the hospital bed and looked up at the ceiling quietly.


    The man who was as scary as a devil left after tormenting her for two hours, leaving her lying here alone.


    Before leaving, he said: "Shen Lingxi, I once heard people say that you can make men want to die, but today I see you are nothing more than that. I''m tired of playing with your body, you can go to die. "


    In the ear, the voice of the devil is still ringing.


    In the room, there was still the breath left by the devil.


    All these told her that what happened just now was not a dream, but real.


    Tired of playing?


    Let her die?


    Who does he think he is?


    He can play with her if he wants to?


    He said she was going to die when she was tired of playing?


    She doesn''t!


    She wants to live, to live well, and one day she will kill the devil who ruined her innocence with her own hands.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door interrupted Shen Lingxi''s thoughts. She wanted to hide, she wanted to pull up the quilt to cover the ugly scars all over her body, but before covering them, the visitor had already come in uninvited: "Miss Shen, hello !"


    Shen Lingxi covered herself with a dirty quilt indifferently, without turning her head or responding.


    Without her response, the woman spoke again: "Miss Shen, if you don''t answer me, then I will do it myself."


    She does it?


    What else do they want to do?


    Shen Lingxi turned her head, glanced at the visitor coldly, and asked weakly: "who are you? Where is this place? Why am I here? "


    She knew she couldn''t get an answer, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m your full-time nurse, Xiaojiu. This is Wushan. My young master invited you here." Shen Lingxi thought she couldn''t get an answer, but this person gave her answers one by one.


    Professional Nursing?


    The devil tortured her so badly and gave her a full-time nurse. Did he want her to appreciate him?

 Chapter 803

    Shen Lingxi snorted coldly, turned her head and looked out the window: "please get out of here, I don''t want to see anyone now."


    Her embarrassment, her injury, all her helplessness and fear, she will hide it well, never let others see her wound, let alone let others seize the opportunity to laugh at and insult her.


    The woman looked at Shen Lingxi and said coldly: "Miss Shen, my young master asked me to come and clean it up for you."


    clean up?


    Shen Lingxi sneered, how can I help her clean up?


    Do you want her to show the large and small wounds that the demon tossed on her in front of another stranger?


    Do you want others to see the dirty things that demon left on her body, and let others know how that demon bullied her here not long ago?


    She''s disgusting enough!


    Please don''t remind her again, don''t disgust her again.


    The woman approached the hospital bed: "Miss Shen..."


    "I said I don''t need it, can''t you hear me?" Shen Lingxi bit her lips, "Go out and don''t let me see you again."


    The woman said again: "The young master also ordered that if you don''t let me help you, he doesn''t mind cleaning it up for you himself. Could it be that Miss Shen wants my young master to serve you personally?"


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi only felt a chill on her back.


    Who is that demon?


    Why did he want to catch her?


    Why insult her?


    What good would it do him for him to embarrass her?


    The woman''s attitude was very indifferent. She didn''t want to tell Shen Lingxi more, so she stepped forward and immediately pulled the quilt Shen Lingxi covered her body.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Lingxi panicked, instinctively clutching the quilt tightly, as if she wanted to protect her last dignity.


    "Shen Lingxi, do you think you are still the eldest lady of the Shen family?" The woman approached Shen Lingxi and said in a low voice, "When you get here, you are just a tool for others to vent. What do you have to resist? My young master is willing to touch you, then It''s your luck, don''t put on an expression of dead parents, it makes people sick."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman tore off the quilt covering Shen Lingxi''s body, and threw it again, successfully throwing the quilt in the corner.


    Shen Lingxi''s body with big and small scars shivered in the air, naked like that.


    Maybe it wasn''t the cold that made her shiver, but the anger that made her shiver. She couldn''t let anyone insult her casually.


    "What do you want to do? Who is that devil?" Shen Lingxi roared hysterically, making her voice hoarse.


    Seeing the scars on Shen Lingxi''s body that would only be left by the most intimate things between men and women, the woman''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a flash of ruthlessness in her eyes: "Miss Shen, open your legs a little, and I will clean them for you..."


    This time, before Shen Lingxi could react, the woman stretched out her hand to break Shen Lingxi''s thigh...


    Humiliation, hatred, etc...


    A variety of emotions attacked Shen Lingxi''s brain at the same time. Out of the instinct of self-protection, she raised her hand and slapped the woman hard.


    Snapped--


    This slap exhausted all the strength in Shen Lingxi''s body.


    She glared at the woman, her eyes seemed to be burning with fire: "Even if I am not Miss Shen, I can''t let a servant like you do whatever you want."


    Yes, she admitted that she was not popular in the Shen family, and was often used as a pawn by the Shen family, but she still had her self-esteem.


    If even she gave up on herself, who else would love her and protect her?


    No!


    In the world, except for her dragon wings, no one is willing to treat her sincerely, and no one is willing to protect her anymore.


    However, just today, that demon-like man destroyed her last bit of hope.


    The woman felt the pain and instinctively wanted to fight back, but just as she raised her hand, a voice came from the earplugs she was wearing: "Try to move her."


    The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, but it carried an absolute overbearing majesty that could not be ignored.


    Hearing her master''s voice, the woman abruptly stopped her waving hand, but the cruelty in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    She took a breath and tried to calm down her emotions. It took a while for her to adjust herself: "Miss Shen, I''ll give you a hot towel, and you can wash it yourself."


    Shen Lingxi felt this man''s malice towards her, and his sudden change of attitude made her suspicious, but she didn''t have time to think too much.


    At present, she needs to clean herself up, and also needs a set of clean clothes, and she has to find a way to escape from here.


    Under the watchful eyes of the woman, Shen Lingxi bit her lip and endured the humiliation in her heart to clean herself up and put on clean clothes.


    The man said again: "Miss Shen, I also changed the bed sheet and quilt cover for you, so you can have a good rest. If you need anything, just press the button on the bedside and I will come over."


    After finishing speaking, the woman took away the changed dirty sheets and dirty clothes, and Shen Lingxi was the only one left in the room again.


    As soon as the man left, Shen Lingxi''s tense nerves relaxed.


    As soon as her nerves were relaxed, the pain on her body and head reappeared, especially the place where her head was injured was excruciatingly painful.


    She supported the bed with her hands, lay down slowly, closed her eyes, and was still attacked by waves of piercing pain.


    Does it hurt?


    It''s actually not that painful.


    For her, no matter how intense the pain in her body was, it was still too far behind the pain in her heart.


    "Xiao Xi, this is for you."


    Lying on the hospital bed, dazed by the pain, Shen Lingxi vaguely heard that man''s nice voice again.


    She looked up and saw him smiling at her.


    She also hooked her lips and smiled: "What do you want to give me?"


    "You close your eyes," he said.


    She asked: "What is so mysterious?" But she closed her eyes without hesitation.


    Soon, she felt him take her hand, put a cold thing on the ring finger of her right hand, and then raised her hand to kiss: "You can open your eyes now."


    Shen Lingxi followed her words, opened her eyes slowly, and saw a shiny ring on her ring finger: "This is you?"


    "The engagement ring," he said with a smile.


    proposal ring!


    So he was proposing to her.


    Shen Lingxi caressed the ring that symbolized their oath on her finger, and she was excited in her heart: "how can anyone propose marriage as simple as you."


    He raised his eyebrows: "what? You don''t want to?"


    She shook her head vigorously.


    He was a little anxious: "Shen Lingxi, you promised to be my bride a few years ago, you can''t keep your word."


    Shen Lingxi poked his forehead with a smile: "who said I don''t want to? I just said that you are not sincere. "


    He added: "Then you wear the ring well, and you are not allowed to take it off until I put on our wedding ring for you."

 Chapter 804

    Once, he told her himself that he was not allowed to take off the wedding ring until he put it on her.


    What Long Yi said to her still rang in her ears from time to time, but she did not keep her promise to him.


    When she got engaged to Quan Nanzhai, she took off the proposal ring given to her by Longyi, tied the ring with a rope and hung it around her neck.


    If she couldn''t wear it on her finger anymore, then she put the ring on the closest position to her heart and waited for him to come back.


    Waiting for him to come back and put on the wedding ring for her with his own hands.


    But she had been waiting for a long time, but she still couldn''t wait for him to return, and he couldn''t wait for him to take off the ring with his own hands and put their wedding ring on her.


    Now that her innocence was ruined, even if he came back, how could she have the face to see him?


    "Long Yi, where are you? Do you know how much I miss you?" She could only think about these words in her heart.


    When thinking about Longyi, Shen Lingxi always has a habit of holding the ring he gave her in her palm.


    At this time, as usual, she reached out to touch her neck, but she didn''t touch the ring that she never left.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t touch the ring, but she didn''t touch it again. She was stunned, turned over and sat up.


    That''s the only thing longyi left her, how could she get rid of it.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t care that the wound on her head was still hurting. She opened the quilt and searched all over the bed. If she couldn''t find it on the bed, she searched all over the room.


    She didn''t miss every corner of the small room, but she still couldn''t find the ring she was looking for.


    Not on the bed, not in the room, so where would the ring fall?


    Shen Lingxi rubbed her painful head and thought for a while... Could it be that the woman just took away the sheets and quilts when she packed them?


    Very likely.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi had time to put on her shoes, turned around and rushed out.


    When she opened the door, she didn''t see the situation outside clearly at all, and rushed out dully, and with this rush, she hit a solid wall of flesh.


    The fleshy wall was so strong that Shen Lingxi''s head was almost knocked out by him, and she staggered so faint that she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the man grabbed her to stabilize her body, and she didn''t have an intimate contact with the cold and hard ground.


    "Thank you..." Before thanking you, Shen Lingxi looked up and saw the masked face.


    Everything that happened earlier flooded into Shen Lingxi''s mind like a flood, and she was so disgusted that she covered her mouth and vomited.


    Just seeing him made her sick.


    The man hooked his lips, with a cold smile on the corner of his lips: "Shen Lingxi, Shen Lingxi, before the Long family was destroyed, you threw yourself into your arms and groaned on me, you really acted like you .¡±


    After retching for a while, Shen Lingxi wiped her mouth, turned around and left, a man''s voice sounded slowly and rhythmically behind her: "Are you looking for this?"


    Shen Lingxi turned her head, met the man''s dangerous eyes, and also saw the ring he was holding in his hand.


    He was holding the rope, and the ring was hanging on the rope, dangling back and forth in front of Shen Lingxi''s eyes like that.


    "Give it back to me." Shen Lingxi reached out to grab it, but the man''s movements were faster than hers, and he avoided her with a slight dodge.


    "Want?" He looked directly at her with unfathomable eyes.


    "It''s mine, give it back to me." Shen Lingxi rushed over again, trying to snatch back her ring, her treasure.


    This time, the man didn''t even need to turn sideways. He just lifted him up, so Shen Lingxi couldn''t touch the ring.


    One of them is a petite figure of more than 160 centimeters, and the other is a tall figure of more than 180 centimeters.


    The man stands here like a mountain, and Shen Lingxi can''t catch him at all.


    She jumped and scratched and yelled, "Give me back the ring, devil, give it back quickly."


    He held the ring high, like teasing a monkey: "Shen Lingxi, why do you say this ring is yours?"


    Shen Lingxi growled: "this is mine. I''ve been wearing it all the time. Give it back to me quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    The man chuckled: "You are impolite? Why are you impolite? You are just a plaything I caught back. Why are you impolite to me?"


    "Give it back to me!" Shen Lingxi only saw the ring in her eyes, and she didn''t think about who this man was at all.


    Even if he annoys him, he will break her neck, she doesn''t care, nothing is more important than her getting back the ring.


    "Give it back to you?" He was still laughing, but in an extremely wicked way.


    "Give it back to me." Shen Jixi was still trying to grab it, but couldn''t.


    "Tell me some reasons why I should give it back to you. If you put it nicely, I might be able to give it back to you," he said.


    "Give it back to me. It''s mine, and you have to give it back to me." Shen Lingxi has already lost her mind and can''t think calmly at all.


    "It must be returned to you." The man smiled evilly, stretched out his hand, and threw the ring out of the window. "Shen Lingxi, you took this ring off yourself, so you are not entitled to own it again."


    Shen Lingxi watched the man throw the ring out of the window. She rushed over and tried to get it back, but instead of getting the ring, she bumped her head against the wall.


    "No, no, no, no..." She immediately turned around and rushed out, out of the courtyard, and saw a pool under the window where the ring had just been dropped.


    Without even thinking about it, she plunged into the pool.


    The water in the pool was icy cold, but Shen Lingxi seemed to be unable to feel it, and sank into the bottom of the water to find the ring.


    She sank to the bottom of the water but couldn''t find the ring, and couldn''t find the ring Long Yi gave her.


    "Shen Lingxi, are you looking for death?" This dead woman, with injuries on her body, jumped into the pool, is she dying?


    Without hesitation, the man jumped into the water and forcibly hugged Shen Lingxi and dragged him to the shore, but Shen Lingxi didn''t want to. She pushed and kicked him to keep him from approaching her.


    With a little time to spare, she sank again to find the ring.


    Seeing that the time spent in the water is getting longer and longer, the man''s face is getting more and more ugly: "Shen Lingxi, if I knew today, why did you do it at the beginning?"


    This time, he grabbed Shen Lingxi and forcibly dragged her to the case.


    "Devil, what are you doing?" Isn''t it enough that he ruined her innocence? Do you want to destroy the only thing left by Longyi?


    He asked in a cold voice, "It''s just a ring. See how nervous you are."


    "That''s not a ring..." It was her dragon wing, the engagement ring he gave her, and a token of support for her to survive this year.


    They didn''t even know how important that ring was to her.


    That was something more important than her life.


    "But you are no longer entitled to it," the man said.

 Chapter 805

    The man''s words were so gloomy and icy cold that Shen Lingxi shivered.


    She looked at him coldly, and said coldly: "Devil, who do you think you are? When will it be your turn to decide my affairs? Give me back my ring, or I won''t let you go."


    When he said that she was not qualified, he meant that she had been defiled by him... But even so, she still wanted to get back the ring Long Yi gave her.


    That was the only thing longyi left her.


    When longyi is not around, when she is not qualified to go to longyi''s side, at least she can hold this ring and think about him.


    "Who am I? Heh..." the man sneered.


    This dead woman''s memory is really good, she has completely forgotten him in just one year.


    Even if his face was destroyed, even if he changed his face, didn''t she find something similar to Longyi in him?


    Maybe it''s not that her memory is bad, but that the man she played around with has never stayed in her heart, so it''s strange that she remembers it.


    The moment the man was distracted, Shen Lingxi gritted her teeth and pushed him away, then turned around and wanted to jump into the pool again.


    But as soon as she turned around, the man grabbed her, hugged her, who was wet and dewy, and walked back: "Then I will tell you now, who I am."


    "Don''t touch me, let me go. Devil, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll fucking stab you to death." Shen Lingxi scratched and bit, it happened once, she absolutely must not let this hateful The man touches her again.


    The man hugged her without any pressure, went upstairs in a few steps, and threw her on the narrow hospital bed in the room.


    The water all over her body quickly soaked the quilt on the bed.


    There are injuries on Shen Lingxi''s head and body, and being thrown on the bed by him like this, she just feels dizzy.


    Before she had time to turn over, the man''s tall and strong body had already bent over, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he firmly controlled her.


    "Go away!" With her hands under control, Shen Lingxi raised her foot and kicked the man, but the man avoided her attack by turning his side slightly.


    "It''s not that you haven''t been fucked by me before, what are you pretending to be?" The man stepped onto the bed, pressed his body against Shen Lingxi, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "You don''t want to know who I am, I''m here now Tell you, who am I?"


    Realizing what the man wanted to do, Shen Lingxi turned pale with fright, and wanted to push him away, but his hands and feet were all under his control. She couldn''t resist at all, and could only watch the man do whatever he wanted to her again.


    "Do you feel it? Do you feel who I am? I am pure and pure Miss Shen, you have to feel it well, feel how I want you." There was a bloodthirsty smile on the man''s face, and it was even more serious. one strike.


    Shen Lingxi closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and clenched her fists... She told herself silently that she would be raped by an animal.


    He''d better not let her catch the chance, otherwise she would definitely tear him to pieces.


    If she doesn''t smash him into thousands of pieces, she swears she won''t be a human being!


    ...


    A day''s time is very fast, and it''s hard work to teach dozens of children in a class, but Qin lelan doesn''t feel tired at all.


    As long as she thinks that all she has done is to help brother lie cultivate a new generation of talents, she has a steady stream of motivation, which seems to be inexhaustible.


    After dinner, take a bath and soak your feet in hot water, then Qin lelan is the happiest moment of the day. She can lie in the warm bed and chat with her brother lie.


    Dangdangdang...


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to brother lie - [brother lie, your busy day is over, how much do you think about it? ¡¿


    Well, this time, Qin lelan didn''t ask you if you thought about it, but directly asked him how much he missed her, so he had to think about it if he wanted to, or he had to think about it if he didn''t want to.


    Qin lelan thinks that he is so smart that he doesn''t need it!


    After the message was sent, Qin lelan stared at the screen of the mobile phone, hoping that she could see it as soon as brother lie replied to her.


    While staring at the phone screen, a call came in, and the phone number was so familiar to her that she couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    These days, she was helping in the disaster area, and after she finished her work, she was thinking about brother lie, and she didn''t even call home to report that she was safe.


    Now my mother called, think about it, she is really not a good and filial child.


    Qin lelan answered: "Mom, have you thought about it?"


    "Well, I miss my baby. I miss it so much." On the other end of the phone, Jian Ran sighed, "I haven''t seen my baby for a few days, and I feel like I haven''t seen it for years."


    "Mom, I miss you too, but..." Halfway through speaking, Qin leran''s nose was so sore that he couldn''t speak.


    what to do?


    Usually I don''t think much about my mother, but when I hear my mother''s voice and think about not being filial to my parents, why do I feel so sad?


    "Of course, don''t worry about mom and dad, we are all fine... as long as you are doing well outside, grandpa, grandma, dad and mom will be at ease." This is the heart of parents all over the world. of.


    "Mom, where''s Dad?" Qin lelan nodded. She was really the happiest child in the world, and there were so many people around her who loved her.


    "Your dad is right next to you..." Jian Ran glanced sideways at Qin Yue who was pretending to be reading a newspaper and said nothing, and said, "Your dad seems to be very busy, so let''s not bother him."


    "Cough..." Qin Yue coughed pretendingly, and looked at Jian Ran with dissatisfaction. When did he say that he was busy?


    "Are you going to talk to the child?" Jane pretended to be surprised, pretending that she couldn''t see what was going on in his mind.


    Qin Yue frowned, he didn''t want to talk to the child, why was he sitting here listening to their mother and daughter chattering?


    "If you want to talk to your child, just say it. If you don''t say anything, how do we know what you want?" Jian Ran handed the phone to Qin Yue, "Speak well, don''t make my baby angry."


    This man thinks about his daughter every day, but still puts on a cold attitude. If she doesn''t call him, he won''t ask her.


    Jian Ran really wanted to puncture him: "Boss Qin, if you pretend like this, you''re not the one who suffers, is it really alright?"


    "Father...but I miss you!"


    No matter how much you pretend, no matter how dissatisfied you are, when you hear your daughter''s soft voice on the phone, Qin Yue''s heart will melt.


    He involuntarily softened his voice: "Of course, it''s getting cold in Linhai, so sooner or later, remember to add more clothes, so you don''t catch a cold."


    Thinking of him, President Qin, he is a big man who cherishes words like gold, but talking to his daughter is still such a trivial matter.

 Chapter 806

    Qin leran was taken out of her mother''s abdomen by caesarean section early, and her physical fitness was worse than other children at birth.


    For more than ten years, her family has raised her well, allowing her to practice taekwondo and learn to dance. One of the main purposes is to strengthen her physique.


    She was brought up by her father alone. It can be said that Qin Yue''s father knows her situation better than anyone else.


    She has a poor physique, and inherited her mother''s physique of being afraid of the cold. These years, when winter comes, Qin Yue will personally help her make warm facilities early.


    For example, when going out, Qin lelan''s car will definitely turn on the heater first, and the driver will pick her up when the heater is warm enough.


    Not to mention at home, even the cup she drank from was covered with a thermal cover, so she must not be allowed to freeze.


    So, Qin lelan can persevere in such a hard and cold day in the disaster area, even she didn''t think of it beforehand, so it''s no wonder that Qin Yinze would persuade her to go back at that time.


    "Dad, I know how to take good care of myself!" Qin lelan lay in bed, and put the mobile phone tightly on his ear, "Dad, you should also pay attention to rest, don''t be so busy with work that you forget to take care of yourself. Qin Yinze these years His job performance is good, so you just let him do it, anyway, sooner or later you will hand over Shengtian to them."


    Qin Yue said: "Don''t worry about Sheng Tian''s affairs, you take good care of yourself. When I see you next time, I will be the happiest if you gain weight."


    Qin leran stuck out her tongue and said playfully: "Dad, girls look better when they are thinner. If they are fat, people will call me little fat girl. Do you want your baby to be called little fat girl? "


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Who dares to say that my daughter is not good-looking?"


    Qin leran said with a smile: "of course... Of course no one dares to say that your daughter, Mr. Qin, is not good-looking. But your daughter wants to be more beautiful. "


    Qin Yue: "..."


    In terms of eloquence, he is not inferior, but he often loses to his wife and daughter... Maybe it''s not that he will lose to them, but that he is willing to spoil them.


    Who made them the women he cared about most in this world.


    Jian Ran answered from the side: "Of course, it''s not mother who helps your father speak. You really need to gain weight with your small body."


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, I have arranged for Aunt Liu, who is in charge of your diet, to go there, and let her take care of you by your side in the future."


    Qin leran: "Dad, Mom, don''t trouble Aunt Liu to come here, I can take care of myself."


    What kind of trouble are parents going to do?


    They not only prepared a house for her in Linhai, but also let Qin Yinze stay here to work. Now the chef is coming again.


    She came to help brother lie, not to enjoy the blessings!


    Qin said: "This matter has been decided in this way, there is no room for negotiation."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Qin leran can''t refuse. If she refuses Aunt Liu this time, it is estimated that a member of the family will come next time.


    They are a big family, and they really raised her as a child.


    "Damn it! It''s on fire! It''s on fire!"


    Outside the house, people shouted suddenly.


    Hearing the shouting, Qin leran got up: "Mom and Dad, I still have something to do, so you can do it first."


    Without waiting for her parents to reply, Qin lelan hung up the phone, put on her coat and rushed out. When she rushed out of the tent, she saw the flames bursting into the sky not far away, and the flames were several feet high.


    Qin leran turned his head, picked up the footwashing water that hadn''t been poured out, and ran away.


    Now in the disaster area, water and electricity are not cut off, and the fire is so big that a little water is very precious, so she thought it would be a little bit of help.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, where are you going?" Yaya just came back from outside.


    "I''ll help them put out the fire." Qin leran said while running.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you with the bucket." Yaya got into the tent, and ran with Qin lelan with the bucket.


    There was a fire ahead, and the adults in the tents in this area all ran to the fire area with buckets. No one organized them, and everyone wanted to help put out the fire.


    Qin leran runs fast, but those young and middle-aged people run faster, and soon some people behind her overtake her and run in front of her.


    Just when everyone was running forward, Qin lelan found a person sneaking back while taking advantage of the chaotic crowd.


    "Sister Yaya, take it. I''ll go back." Qin lelan handed the bucket to Yaya, turned around and followed the sneaking man.


    The man looked back from time to time, but because of the large number of people, he didn''t find Qin leran who was following him, so Qin leran followed him out of the living area smoothly and came to the back of the disaster area where there are usually few people.


    Qin leran was about to follow the sneaky man. Just as she was about to step forward to subdue the man, several street lights near and far went out at the same time.


    Not only was there no moonlight tonight, there was no starlight at all. Once the street lamps were extinguished, the sky and the earth were instantly pitch black.


    In an instant, Qin lelan only felt that she was shrouded in darkness, as if she had returned to the time when she was four years old, and some bad guys hugged her and stuffed her into a rolling bucket...


    "No, no, no..." She wanted to shout, but she was too scared to make a sound, so she could only hug her head and let the darkness swallow her.


    "It turns out that this little girl is really afraid of the dark... No matter how powerful she is usually, she is just a yellow-haired girl with no strength to restrain her."


    "Stop talking nonsense, take the man back first, and we will only complete the mission if we deliver the man to him."


    The two men talked and approached Qin leran step by step.


    However, none of them expected that when they could catch Qin lelan with their hands, they screamed.


    When they screamed, a flashlight lit up. Two fingers were missing from the outstretched hands of the two men. A young man stood straight in front of them and protected Qin lelan, who was shrunk into a ball with fear. behind.


    "Who the hell are you? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?" The two men didn''t know how their fingers were cut off. They grabbed their bleeding hands, stared at the boy in front of them, and said viciously.


    As soon as the words were out of their mouths, another sharp wind blew past them... In just a split second, not even the blink of an eye, two more wounds appeared on the faces of the two men.


    "You... Are you a human or a ghost?" There are no ghosts in this world, but this young man shot so fast that they didn''t even see how he did it, and they were already injured.


    Papa¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the words came out this time, the two of them received two slaps on the face again.


    They covered their faces, their legs trembled in fright, and they couldn''t even curse at others.


    Chang Li said: "No. 28, Changjia Lane, you go there to receive the punishment yourself. Of course, you can also try to escape."


    Chang family?


    When the two heard the name, they were so frightened that their faces were paler than seeing a ghost, and they ran away with trembling legs.

 Chapter 807

    Darkness is a psychological shadow that Qin lelan has never forgotten for more than ten years.


    In order to cure Qin lelan''s psychological shadow these years, Qin Yue has sought many famous psychiatrists to treat her, but none of them have any effect.


    So, this is Qin lelan''s death spot. As long as those who want to deal with her deal with her in this way, she has no ability to resist at all.


    But there are very few people who know her psychological shadow. Except for her family and her brother, no one else seems to know.


    Then who would take advantage of her weakness to try to capture her?


    Of course, at this moment, Qin leran has no mind to think about it.


    Even though Chang Li had turned on the flashlight to illuminate the world around her, she was still immersed in the darkness and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Miss..." Chang Li tried to call out.


    Qin leran can''t hear, can''t hear anything, she still feels the darkness, which wraps her tightly like a huge curtain.


    She wanted to escape, but there seemed to be a pair of huge hands tightly grasping her throat in the darkness, and she couldn''t do anything.


    As soon as she took a step, she was picked up by several strong men, who threw her into a bucket roughly, and then closed the lid.


    "Kill this little yellow-haired girl, and let Qin Yue pay for his own arrogance!"


    "Turn the drum, and when Qin Yue arrives, let him take her daughter''s body back."


    "A milk doll of such a small size fell into our hands. It was easier for us to kill her than to crush an ant."


    The vicious voice is like a curse, ringing in Qin lelan''s ears over and over again, bringing her back to the year, the darkest day in her life.


    She was afraid, she was terrified, she panicked...but she couldn''t do anything at such a young age.


    Her small body was also rolling along with the rolling of the barrel, as if it had crushed her, and those people would not stop.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice sounded.


    At the same time, the barrel was opened, and she was carried out of the barrel.


    "However, don''t be afraid. With brother lie here, brother lie will not let anyone hurt you again." Brother lie hugged her tightly in his arms, and kept stroking her head to comfort her.


    After a long time, she regained a little bit of reason, and looked at him with big watery eyes blinking: "brother lie?"


    Is it really her brother Lie?


    Did her brother lie come down like an angel when she was most afraid to save her?


    At a young age, she was not very sure, so she called brother lie to ask questions.


    She widened her eyes, waiting for him to give her an affirmative answer.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Brother lie stroked her head and kissed her pale face, "I''m your brother lie."


    It''s her strong brother!


    She tightly grasped brother lie''s collar with her small hands, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, and then buried her head in brother lie''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    The familiar, pleasant, male voice with bass bubble effect sounded again, which made Qin leran''s trembling body tighten suddenly.


    At the same time, a strong hand grasped her hand, and the other pulled her into a warm and thick embrace.


    He patted her on the back and kept comforting: "however, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, brother lie is here, brother lie is here."


    The fusion of reality and memory makes Qin lelan not sure where she is, and whether she is a child or an adult.


    "Of course, it''s okay, it''s okay." Brother lie hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    "Brother lie?"


    Qin leran blinked her big eyes, and looked at the man holding her firmly. Is he her brother Lie?


    Her head was still in a state of panic, she wasn''t quite sure if the person in front of her was a hallucination or not.


    "Of course, it''s me! I''m brother lie!" Brother lie stroked her head, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    He kissed her gently, just like when he rescued her when he was a child, trying to wake her up completely in this way.


    "Brother Lie, have you come to save Ranran again?" She blinked, and crystal tears rolled in her eyes, and then slipped down from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Qin leran''s tears, brother lie felt that someone had punched his heart hard. He kissed her tears dry and said, "but it''s okay, it''s okay. I''m sorry, brother lie is late."


    How confident and proud Qin lelan is usually, her eyes are always so bright, but at this moment, she is like a lost lamb who can''t find her way home, let alone love her relatives.


    Quan Nanzhai really hates himself, why didn''t he guard her side all the time, if he was there, then she wouldn''t be plotted against.


    "Brother lie..." When he finally believed that the person who was holding him was brother lie, Qin lelan''s reason recovered a little bit, and the temperature of his body rose a little bit.


    Every time, when she needs brother lie most, brother lie will always "fall from the sky", appear by her side on time, and drive away all terrible factors for her.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car first." Quan Nanzhai picked her up and strode towards the car parked beside him.


    Although Qin lelan is an adult, it is as easy for him to hug her as a child.


    Inside the car, there are warm lights and heating.


    Quan Nanzhai personally took a cup of hot water and handed it to her mouth: "Of course, take a sip of water to warm up your body first."


    Qin lelan didn''t open his mouth, but looked at him quietly, like looking at a stranger.


    No, it''s not to look at strangers, but she is still wondering if this brother lie is real.


    "Of course, drink some water first." Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and said again.


    Qin leran opened her mouth obediently, took a sip, and drank warm water to relieve her cold body.


    Quan Nanzhai knew what she was thinking, and gently held her hand and lifted it to his face: "Of course, you can feel it. You see, brother lie has temperature and can move. Brother lie is real. It''s not something you imagined."


    "Brother lie..." She was so scared, afraid that the nightmare would repeat itself, afraid that she would never see her parents again, and afraid that she would never see brother lie again.


    Fortunately, brother lie came, who pulled her back from the unforgettable nightmare in the past and brought her back to reality.


    "Of course, I''m here!" He answered her words softly, rubbed her into his arms again, and kissed the bright red plum blossom mark on her forehead.


    This imprint was left behind when she was kidnapped, and it is also the most powerful witness to the shadow of her nightmare.

 Chapter 808

    "Brother lie, I Why are you here?" Originally, Qin leran wanted to say that she was very scared, but she turned around when she saw Shang Quan Nanzhai''s worried eyes.


    She is no longer a three-year-old child, and she can no longer rely on her parents and brother lie for everything. She should shoulder the responsibilities of an adult.


    "Because I miss you." Quan Nan Zhai stroked her head and said softly.


    When Qin leran sent him a message, he was already on his way here, so he didn''t reply to her message and planned to surprise her.


    He never expected that such a thing happened to her when he was only ten minutes late... But he was also glad that he came, if he didn''t come tonight, he really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    However, there are very few people who know Qin leran''s weakness, and none of the men he sent to protect Qin leran in the disaster area know, so who wants to use this method to deal with her?


    Thinking that those people had hit his baby with their own ideas, a gloomy light flashed in Quan Nan Zhai''s eyes.


    No matter who it is, he must cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, so as to avoid future troubles forever.


    "Brother lie Why do you treat me so well?" Qin lelan has always wanted to ask this question, but has never found a suitable opportunity to ask.


    Sometimes, she would think, does brother lie think that she saved his life unintentionally back then, and he wanted to repay her?


    Quan Nanzhai adjusted his mood and stroked her head: "silly girl, why do you think I should be nice to you?"


    Qin leran pursed her lips: "if you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    "Because..." Quan Nanzhai dragged his words on purpose, and under Qin leran''s expectant gaze, he added, "because I like you."


    She asked again: "Did you like me when I was young?"


    "Silly girl, your brother Lie is not a pedophile. Of course, that kind of liking is different from now." At that time, when he was seriously injured and rescued by the Qin family, he proposed to stay with Qin lelan simply because he wanted to Find yourself a shelter.


    Because he knew that as long as he stayed in the Qin family, the people sent by his elder brother to look for him would not be able to find him.


    Even if they found him, with his own ability and the prestige of the Qin family, those people would not dare to take action against him easily.


    Later, I tried my best to protect Qin leran, just because in the long time of getting along, this cute and lovable little girl is so lovable that people have to like her.


    So slowly, he instinctively wanted to protect her, take care of her, and hope that she would grow up in peace and health.


    The feeling for her that was different from that of simply wanting to protect her was when he watched her grow up day by day.


    Qin leran added: "me too."


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "what are you too?"


    Qin lelan replied: "I like brother lie too, but the liking now is different from before."


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her with burning eyes: "how is it different?"


    "When I was young, brother lie was the big brother who could protect me. Now brother lie is the man I want to marry. I want to be your wife and let you hold my hand for a lifetime. Like my parents, Together forever." Qin lelan is also very clear about Quan Nanzhai''s feelings, she has always been a girl with very clear goals.


    Qin leran confessed to Quan Nanzhai more than once, but never so clearly. Quan Nanzhai felt hot in his heart, held her head, and wild kisses followed.


    This little girl, this mouth does not know what it is made of, it is always as sweet as honey, as soon as he touches her, he can''t wait to eat her into his stomach and possess her completely.


    A man, no matter how strong his self-control is, his self-control will be greatly reduced in front of the woman he loves.


    And at this time, most of the male hormones dominate his brain, and he just wants to get more and more from her.


    Even Quan Nanzhai himself didn''t know When did his big palm get in from the hem of Qin lelan''s clothes.


    "Brother lie, I..." Qin lelan grabbed his hand, hesitant to speak nervously, his face was as red as a blooming red rose.


    Because Quan Nanzhai''s kiss was too intense, and because of his sudden large-scale movements, her body was trembling slightly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give herself to brother lie, but She can''t tell what kind of emotion it is, but she is a little scared.


    Although she grew up in New York and received a western education, her family is more traditional... This is in the wild, and there are Chang Li and Brother Lie''s subordinates around the car... Thinking about it makes people feel blush and heartbeat.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Quan Nanzhai said hoarsely.


    It was because he was too reckless and impulsive, how could he do this to her when she was so insecure.


    "Brother lie, you don''t have to say sorry!" In fact, she is willing, but she is not ready yet.


    Quan Nanzhai let her go, turned his head and took a deep breath, forcing down the irritable factor in his body... But the desire for her was so strong that he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Brother Lie, are you feeling bad?" Although he has no experience in this field, Qin lelan still understands some men''s physiological knowledge.


    "Well, a little bit." Quan Nanzhai nodded, his face was not good-looking, and Qin leran could not fail to see it.


    But it was more than just a little uncomfortable, it was almost life-threatening, and he wished he could rush out and soak in the ditch beside the road for two hours.


    "Then, I..." Qin lelan blushed, "how about I help you in other ways?"


    "Of course, don''t think about it!" Quan Nanzhai''s face darkened, and he said sharply.


    What kind of person does this girl think of him?


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Qin lelan shrank his head, a little frightened by his fierce appearance.


    Seeing this, Quan Nanzhai stroked her head again: "don''t think about anything else, tell brother lie why you like me?"


    "Because..." Qin leran also imitated his appearance and smiled mischievously, "because brother lie is good to me. Because brother lie is good-looking. Because brother lie..."


    In fact, she can''t tell why she likes brother lie. Anyway, she likes him. She liked him when she was a child. When she grows up, she likes him even more.


    Like him good-looking?


    What is the answer?


    If he turns ugly, she doesn''t like him anymore?


    When thinking about it, Quan Nanzhai had already asked: "If brother lie gets old and ugly, then you won''t like brother lie?"


    "Brother Lie won''t become ugly." Qin Leran patted his chest and said, "In my heart, no matter what brother Lie looks like, he is the best looking."


    "Well, good girl!" He was very satisfied with her answer.


    Both of them have each other in their hearts, and they believe that the other is the person they have chosen in this life.


    Even if there is still a long, long road ahead, and there may be many ups and downs on the way, but he has her, and she has him, so there is nothing that can make them shrink back.

 Chapter 809

    It has been two days, and the rain in Wushan has not stopped.


    The light rain made the mountains of the villa named Wushan even more hazy.


    This villa named "Wuliang" is the most dazzling building in the Wushan villa area, not because of its grandeur, but because it is the oldest among the many buildings.


    This building is a typical European castle-style building. It was built at the highest altitude of Wushan Mountain near the coastline, facing the sea on both sides. The terrain is dangerous and majestic, so it has become a landmark building of Wushan Mountain.


    The "fog cool" architectural style is simple, smooth and delicate.


    There are closets, exquisite wooden spiral escalators, floors and dadoes in the room. The room is small and bright, with complete living facilities. When you open the windows, you can see the vast sea.


    There are wide lawns, rockeries, and fish ponds in the southwest of the outdoor area, which set off the elegance and uniqueness of the main building.


    It is said that this villa was built by a member of the European royal family who traveled here more than a hundred years ago for his beloved wife.


    But no one would have thought that during the construction of the villa, the man''s wife died of a sudden illness, so the owner of the villa he prepared for his wife could not move in in the end.


    Later, the owner of the villa changed one after another. So far, no one knows who the owner of this villa is.


    Until half a month ago, a group of people came to take care of the villa. It is said that the old owner sold the house again.


    The inside and outside of the villa have been taken care of, new furniture has been bought, and the garden grass has been cleaned up... So, a few days ago, the villa ushered in a new owner.


    At this time, an inconspicuous black car slowly drove towards "Liang Wu", and finally stopped in front of its courtyard gate.


    The car stopped, and an old man with gray hair got out of the car. The Wuliang butler rushed out to greet him: "Old Meng, you are finally here."


    "What is that kid doing?" The old man known as Meng Lao had a head of white hair, but his face looked like he was only in his early fifties.


    "It''s Miss Shen''s family..." The housekeeper believed that the old man had already understood the crux of the problem at this point.


    "Take my medicine box." After Meng Lao gave his orders, he turned around and left.


    The butler took the medicine box from the driver and hurriedly followed, for fear of neglecting the old man by taking a step or two too late.


    Entered the courtyard and went upstairs.


    Then I heard the man''s angry roar: "You idiots, you can''t save a single person, what kind of doctors are you?"


    Immediately afterwards, there was another bang bang sound...


    "Is the girl from the Shen family sick?" Meng Lao frowned and asked as he walked.


    "Yes. Unconscious. The doctors are helpless, so I have the courage to ask you to come here. If there is something wrong with that girl of the Shen family, I''m afraid it''s our young master..." The butler is worried about Shen Lingxi or death What he worried about was that their young master would be affected by Shen Lingxi''s life and death.


    The butler is one of the three survivors of the Long family. He has experienced life and death with Long Yi. He knows what Long Yi has experienced this year.


    Now that their master has finally stood up and has the capital for revenge, they cannot tolerate others sabotaging their plans.


    "Get out! Get out and die!" As the man roared, a doctor in a white coat was thrown out.


    The doctor rolled in a circle and got up, standing at the door, neither entering nor retreating, this Lord Hades is angry, they really dare not provoke him.


    "Go down first." Meng Lao shook his head and sighed when he saw such a violent scene when he first arrived.


    The doctor saw that Meng Lao had come, as if seeing a living Bodhisattva, he almost wept with joy: "Meng Lao, you are here."


    "Go down." Meng Lao waved his hand and walked to the door. Just as he reached the door, a water glass flew out of the room and hit him directly on the forehead.


    He hurriedly took a step back, successfully dodging the fatal blow, but he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Snapped--


    The glass hit the wall and shattered.


    "Meng Lao..." The butler reacted a little slower, and when he realized that he was going to help Meng Lao, Meng Lao pushed him away.


    Meng Lao sternly said: "You brat, did you kill me too?"


    As soon as Meng Lao''s voice came out, the irritable man in the room calmed down a lot instantly. He looked back and said, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you''re going to kill people. Do you think I can''t come?" Mr. Meng walked into the room and waved his hand to signal the remaining two doctors to go down. He sat in the doctor''s seat and replaced Shen Lingxi who was dying on the hospital bed diagnosis.


    With Mr. Meng here, half of Long Yi''s hanging heart fell. A year ago, Mr. Meng could save him who was seriously injured. Then Mr. Meng would definitely be able to save Shen Lingxi, a dead woman, a year later.


    That woman''s heart is so vicious, she can sell her body for the benefit of the family, such a dirty and lowly woman, she will not die so easily.


    Yes, a lowly person like her, a woman like her who doesn''t want a face, should have a very hard life, and she will die so easily.


    After being busy for a long time, veteran Meng injected the last injection into Shen Lingxi''s body before he looked back at the dragon wing standing aside like a sculpture.


    Long Yi clenched his fist. Although he tried his best to calm himself down, he still couldn''t hide his nervousness when he asked: "Old Meng, she..."


    Meng Lao gave him a hard look, and said unceremoniously: "My little ancestor, the injury on the girl of the Shen family has not healed, and she has caught cold again, and you are tossing her around. Seeing that she can''t live like this, you We can prepare for her funeral."


    Prepare for funeral!


    These words exploded towards Long Yi like an atomic bomb, blowing his mind, rationality and soul apart.


    "No, no Impossible!" Longyi murmured unconsciously.


    She owes me so much, why should she die?


    She was a tool he caught to vent and make up for the past. Before paying off the debt she owed, she didn''t even have the right to die.


    "Anyway, if you hate her so much, you can let her die. After she dies, all the accounts between you are settled." Meng Lao said very easily while packing up the needles and medicines.


    "I don''t allow her to die! She must live for me! She must live to pay off my debt." Longyi''s eyes are scarlet, like the hair of a beast that has lost its mind.


    "Little ancestor, it''s not that I don''t save Shen girl, but that you want her to die, I can''t do anything." Meng Lao shook his head and sighed.


    Only he dares to talk to longyi with such an attitude.


    Long Yi punched the wall hard, and roared: "I want her to live, she must live... She is a woman who has done so many hateful things, I must not let her die so easily."

 Chapter 810

    "Anyway, I can''t save her. If you want her to live, then you can find someone else... By the way, it would be even better if you can find living gods in the sky. I heard that as long as they wave their hands, the dead can come back to life. "


    "My old man is quite old, and he has never seen a living god save someone. Boy, just try it, and ask the living god to save Shen girl back."


    After finishing speaking, Meng Lao''s suitcase was also packed, and he left with the suitcase. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around.


    He looked at Longyi and said earnestly: "Boy, you were seriously injured a year ago and your face was completely changed. I changed your face for you. I know how difficult your life is this year. But I still want to tell you, There is only one life, and it can never be repeated."


    "The past is the past." Longyi didn''t want to mention the suffering he suffered this year, but he would always keep in mind what Meng Lao said to him.


    Meng Lao said again: "Boy, you have lost too many relatives, so cherish the people you want to cherish. Before doing everything, think calmly, don''t do things that you regret for a lifetime She betrayed your feelings for her, she was wrong, but who made you unable to let her go. "


    Yes, who made him unable to let her go?


    Speaking of cheap, he is the cheapest person.


    Because of her, his whole family was brutally punished. More than a dozen members of the family died. He and the two people around him survived, but were also seriously injured.


    Especially him.


    Longyi reached out and touched his masked face.


    This face has been changed for nearly a year, and he still can''t believe that the person he sees in the mirror every time is himself.


    Feelings are amazing. It doesn''t mean that you can stop loving if you say you don''t love it, and it doesn''t mean that you can let it go if you say you don''t love it.


    It just wants to confront you. You want to forget, but you remember it more clearly.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the uncontrollable factors of emotions that men and women in this world can be crazy about it.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Shen Lingxi''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. If she hadn''t seen her breathing with her slightly heaving chest, she might have thought she was dead.


    After staring at her for a while, longyi walked to the bed and sat down: "Shen Lingxi, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? You died like this, how can you kill me? "


    His voice was as hoarse as gravel, and one couldn''t help but feel some pain in the throat.


    "Dragon, dragon wings..." Shen Lingxi opened her mouth slightly, and murmured out these two words buried deep in her heart.


    As soon as the word "Longyi" came out, Longyi burst into anger straight into his forehead. He grabbed Shen Lingxi''s jaw: "Shen Lingxi, you have no right to call his name. You don''t have anything related to him Qualified to touch."


    From her mouth, when he heard his name being called, he would feel dirty, extremely dirty... But in his heart, he wanted her to call his name.


    This hateful and damned woman, why did she have such a great influence on him? After clearly finding out everything she did, he still foolishly fantasized that the truths he found might all be false. Intentionally forged.


    But how is it possible?


    "Dragon Wing..." She called out his name again.


    Longyi clenched his fists tightly, restraining his anger. This damn woman can call his name even in a coma. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to be an actress.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I couldn''t keep ours..." Shen Lingxi frowned and said painfully.


    "I''m sorry? Shen Lingxi, you are so naive. Do you think your apology is useful?" Longyi sneered and asked her in a coma.


    Can she make up for the mistakes she made by saying I''m sorry?


    Can she bring back those dead people in his family by saying I''m sorry?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" In the dream, Shen Lingxi was crying, shedding tears, crying so sadly, as if her world was ruined.


    Capture her, torture her, watch her cry, watch her repent for what she did before... Isn''t that what he wants to see?


    but why?


    When he saw her crying, he still felt sad.


    What a horrible woman.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Shen Lingxi shed tears and kept saying these three words in her mouth. It seemed that she would feel better.


    "If I had known this, why did you do it in the first place!" Long Yi clenched his fists, got up suddenly, turned around and walked out, and slammed the door shut with a bang.


    "Longyi, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I failed to keep our child." She was still having nightmares and raving non-stop.


    She was sorry for him, she was useless, she didn''t keep the children of the two of them, and now she even lost the ring he gave her.


    And his innocence was ruined.


    ...


    After the Shen family released the news of Shen Lingxi''s murder, the headlines on the front pages of major newspapers and news websites were all about Shen Lingxi''s murder.


    As soon as this news was released, there was an uproar for a while, and even foreign media were alarmed.


    Murder cases happen every day. The fact that Shen Lingxi''s case has received so much attention is of course related to her status as the fiancee of the president of country a.


    Although various media did not have the guts to write the words Mr. President''s fiancee when reporting, but people who have read the reports have no scruples in this regard when talking face to face.


    In the streets and alleys, offices and restaurants, etc., netizens left messages under the news. When people talked about this matter, they all said the president''s fianc¨¦e.


    Soon, another news came out that Shen Lingxi had been hidden after the murder, and no one could hold her criminally responsible.


    As soon as the Shen family spread the news on purpose, people''s first reaction was that Mr. President hid him.


    There are two reasons. One is that Mr. President is Shen Lingxi''s fianc¨¦e, and the two of them have a good relationship. There is no doubt that Mr. President will protect Miss Shen''s family.


    The second is that the world is able to hide Miss Shen so that the spellcaster cannot catch her. I am afraid that only Mr. President has this ability.


    As a result, people''s brains were wide open, and everyone became the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes, talking about their views and doubts about this murder case.


    "Mr. President''s fianc¨¦e murdered. This is really a sensational and explosive incident. This murder is related to our new Mr. President. If he is stupid enough to defend the murderer, I am afraid it will be difficult to establish prestige in the hearts of the people. .¡± Yaya watched the news on the Internet, expressing her views while watching.


    "Sister Yaya, if all the netizens are as rational as you, no one will be forced to be natural." Qin lelan is also reading the messages of those netizens, but this time she is much calmer than the last earthquake.


    Those trolls are also pitiful, they believe in whatever news is released by others, they never care what the truth behind the matter is, anyway, just follow the trend and keep trolling.

 Chapter 811

    Because some people took the lead in making troubles on the Internet, and there were many keyboard warriors who didn''t even know about it. For a while, many people thought that Shen Lingxi''s disappearance after murder had something to do with Mr. President.


    The keyboard clip on the Internet is really a magical existence. Without knowing it, they can always speak clearly, as if they saw with their own eyes that Shen Lingxi was rescued by Mr. President.


    Someone said [Yes, yes, the relationship between Mr. President and Ms. Shen''s family is well known. In order to protect Miss Shen, he hid Miss Shen in his north palace. As long as he doesn''t let people go, who else would dare to arrest them? ¡¿


    Some people said [We know about this matter, who knows how many immoral things that Mr. President, who behaved in front of the public, has done behind his back. ¡¿


    Someone answered [Yes, yes, not long ago, I heard that Quan Nanzhai committed a murder in order to climb up to the position of president, killing his two elder brothers with his own hands. ¡¿


    Some people said [Oh my God, the President is so handsome and has always been my dream lover, how could he do such a thing, so disappointed! ! !¡¿


    Holding the mobile phone and looking at it for a long time, Qin leran endured and endured, and finally she couldn''t bear it anymore. She turned off the online news and called Chang Li: "Chang Li, send the evidence in your hand."


    "Miss, Mr. Lie said that if you don''t want to meddle in this matter, you''d better leave it alone." Of course, as long as the matter has nothing to do with Qin lelan, Chang Li doesn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    The three of them, mother and son, have received Qin Yue''s favor, and Qin Yue is the one who wants to repay them. As for whether the others were wronged, they really have no interest at all.


    The three of them, mother and son, only guarantee Qin leran''s safety and ensure that Qin leran will be well during his stay in country a.


    "Chang Li, whose orders are you following?" Isn''t this person her father arranged to be by her side? When did you only listen to brother lie''s words?


    "Of course it''s yours." Chang Li said.


    "That''s right. Send out the evidence in your hand as soon as possible. There is no room for negotiation." What Qin leran dislikes most is that others have wronged her brother lie.


    What''s more, Qin lelan doesn''t want Shen Lingxi to continue to bear the big crime of murder.


    Although she and Shen Lingxi have only met twice, Qin lelan can see that Shen Lingxi is a good girl, and a good girl should have her own happiness, not a chess piece used by others.


    Chang Li hesitated and said, "But Miss..."


    "Chang Li will do as I say, nothing more." After speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone decisively.


    At this time, there was new news on the Internet. Before Chang Li, someone had released the video of Shen Lingxi''s murder.


    In the video of Shen Lingxi''s murder, the shooting angle has been changed several times, which can prove that someone saw Shen Lingxi''s murder and took pictures, rather than the effect of a fixed camera.


    As soon as the video was released, someone noticed the problem of the shooting angle of the video, so someone soon asked, who would be the one who secretly filmed the video and did not stop Shen Lingxi from killing?


    After this question came out, someone asked another question. In the video, Shen Lingxi was emotional, and she should have been stimulated to suddenly go crazy.


    So what stimulated Shen Lingxi?


    Who is the person who stimulated Shen Lingxi?


    Soon these two questions became the mainstream topic of this murder incident.


    Just when everyone couldn''t find the answer, a vest named "I Know the Truth" sent a photo.


    There are two people in the photo, a man and a woman hugging tightly, standing under the white moonlight.


    The man turned his back to the camera and couldn''t see his face, but the woman was facing the camera and could see her face clearly.


    The woman is tall and looks very young, not only young but also has a very delicate face, especially the plum blossom mark in the middle of her forehead is particularly conspicuous.


    Netizens are not only powerful in trolling people, but also have great detective skills. Soon some people speculated that the man in the photo should be their Mr. President.


    Although the man''s face cannot be seen, the man''s dress, hairstyle, figure, etc., are very similar to their president.


    Mr. President is Shen Lingxi''s fianc¨¦, and the two often show their affection in front of the camera... Then who is that young and beautiful girl in his arms?


    Is Mr. President empathizing?


    Or is that goblin-looking girl hooking up with their Mr. President?


    Each sharp question detonated the Internet world like a bomb.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, are you the girl in the photo?" Yaya couldn''t believe it, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and then looked at the girl in the photo, but the girl still hasn''t changed.


    "It should be me." Qin leran replied calmly.


    Of course it was her.


    There are people who look similar in this world, but it may be more difficult to find someone who looks similar and also has the same special mark.


    Qin lelan stared at herself in the photo and looked again and again. She remembered that this should be the night when she met brother lie.


    It''s just that they didn''t take pictures that night, and they didn''t find anyone taking pictures of them, so how could there be photos from that night?


    The moonlight was very bright that night. They stood in an open place, surrounded by personnel arranged by brother lie. It stands to reason that if someone took a sneak shot at an angle that could report the photo so clearly, someone would definitely find it.


    But nothing unusual happened that night Thinking of this, Qin leran thought of the direction he was facing, and suddenly thought of something.


    She got up and ran outside, and Yaya''s voice came from behind her: "Little Vinegar Tan, what''s wrong?"


    Qin leran didn''t make any sense. She walked through tents and came to the tent where she and Yaya lived.


    She ran to the place where brother lie stood that night, stood still, then looked back at the tent, and then looked at the shooting angle of the photo.


    Soon Qin leran thought of the crux of the problem.


    She ran back to the tent door, searched up and down, and found a camera the size of a pinhole.


    No wonder they didn''t find anything unusual that night. It turned out that the place where she lived had long been monitored, and her every move fell into the eyes of the enemy hiding in the dark.


    "Damn it!" Qin lelan gritted his teeth and said gloomyly.


    Those people had better pray that she would not find them, otherwise she would definitely deal with them well and let them know that she, Qin lelan, was definitely not a soft persimmon that they could rub round and flatten.


    Chang Li just arrived and said worriedly, "Miss..."


    "You take this." Qin leran handed the pinhole camera he found to Chang Li, and said deeply, "it seems that brother lie''s call came ahead of time, and those people have already made plans for me in the dark."

 Chapter 812

    "It was my negligence." Chang Li blamed himself.


    As a qualified bodyguard, he should take the initiative to check the situation around Qin leran, but he only thought of preventing her from being attacked, and ignored these small details.


    Qin leran said calmly: "the public opinion on the Internet will soon come to me. You can help me find evidence. Before the matter expands, I need to know who the instigator behind the scenes is."


    After a long time of trouble, as Qin Yinze said, what those people want to make a big trouble is not Shen Lingxi''s murder case, but that they forged a murderer behind the scenes, and the real murderer is Qin lelan.


    It''s ridiculous!


    If you want to use her to control brother lie, not to mention there is no door, she won''t even leave the crack in the door to those hateful villains.


    Chang Li said: "Miss, the news about you in the disaster area has already been found out. For safety''s sake, you should go back to Linhai City with me first. We will discuss everything in the long term."


    "I promised the children in the disaster area that I would teach them for one month. If the deadline is less than one month, I will not go anywhere." Qin leran pursed her lips and said.


    She didn''t kill people, so she wasn''t afraid that those people would get involved in her. Since those people dare to use her, let''s wait and see.


    Chang Li frowned: "Miss, what happened last night is still vivid in my memory, if those people repeat their tricks again, I''m worried..."


    Qin leran interrupted him: "I know."


    Fear of the dark is indeed a psychological shadow that Qin leran cannot overcome, and it is also the only weakness that the enemy can catch her, but she can''t shrink back because of this reason... absolutely not!


    [Of course, what are you doing? Brother lie is calling! Answer the phone! Answer the phone! ¡¿


    Brother lie''s voice with bass bubble effect suddenly sounded in the cold wind. Of course it was not brother lie who came, but brother lie''s phone call.


    "Then I''ll go down first, call me if you need something." Chang Li was very tactful.


    "Well." Qin lelan nodded and watched Chang Li leave. She cleared her throat before answering, "brother lie, aren''t you in a meeting at this time?"


    Quan Nanzhai''s pleasant voice came from the mobile phone: "however, no matter what happens, you don''t care about it, and teach the children in the disaster area well, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Qin leran said with a smile, "brother lie, you should work hard too. Don''t miss me in meetings all the time. I know you''re thinking of me. You don''t have to call me when you have time."


    Quan Nanzhai: "but..."


    "Brother lie, I like you." Well, she is smart, knowing that with this sentence, all brother lie''s words can be blocked.


    Look, look, brother lie hasn''t said anything for a long time, he must be having fun secretly.


    After a while, Quan Nanzhai''s voice came again: "however, remember what I told you, just teach the children in the disaster area, no matter what happens, don''t worry."


    Qin lelan said angrily: "brother lie, you are so wordy. I said I knew it, but you still emphasized that you are not afraid that I will despise you? "


    Quan Nanzhai laughed lightly: "then will you despise me?"


    Qin lelan said: "of course not, I like you."


    "Well, I see. You are obedient in the disaster area."


    "Brother lie, don''t talk to me in the tone you speak to children. I''m not a child anymore, I''m an adult. "


    "But in brother lie''s heart, you will always be a little girl."


    "Brother lie, I will be your wife in the future. Please don''t call me little girl anymore, or I will be angry."


    "Um?"


    On the phone, Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything more, but Qin leran could imagine that her sullen brother Lie must be laughing.


    Thinking that her brooding brother Lie was secretly laughing, Qin leran couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips and smile slightly.


    No matter what kind of storms and storms they are about to meet, they can still talk and laugh happily because of each other.


    In the afternoon, Qin lelan taught the children as usual.


    Because of her interesting teaching methods, the atmosphere in the classroom has always been very active, and the children actively raised their hands to speak and answer questions.


    Looking at their innocent smiling faces, Qin leran has already left those things on the Internet behind.


    Qin lelan didn''t take the matter that involved her to heart, but Yaya was always worried. She took advantage of the break to find Qin leran: "little vinegar, no matter what happens, we all believe in you."


    "Sister Yaya, thank you. But don''t worry, those who are clean will clean themselves. No one can wrong me for things I haven''t done."


    Yaya asked: "Does your brother know?"


    "Sister Yaya, you miss my brother." Qin Leran patted Yaya''s shoulder and smiled ambiguously, "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to him when I return to Linhai."


    "Who misses your brother?" Yaya glared at her, "I think, when you encounter such a thing, he is your brother, and he has more ways than you. You have to tell him that one more person can think of a way Better."


    Several of them also want to help Qin leran, but they are just ordinary students. They can''t find anything about the relationship, and they can''t help if they want to.


    Qin lelan said to himself: "sister Yaya, don''t worry. Don''t worry about him, I can still settle the matter. "


    She has three mothers and sons of the Chang family arranged by her father, as well as brother lie. There is nothing that cannot be settled.


    Qin lelan is so proud and confident.


    But apart from her self-confidence, she thought of her own Achilles'' heel - fear of the dark!


    The cause of the fire that happened last night was not found out, but Qin lelan knew that it must be deliberately set on fire by someone who wanted to catch him.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties last night, otherwise her crime would have been serious.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, is the person holding you in the photo really Mr. President?" After holding back for a long time, Yaya still couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?" Qin leran smiled, but didn''t answer directly.


    "I think so." Yaya didn''t want to lie.


    As early as the disaster relief a month ago, she found that their president took special care of Qin lelan, and finally Qin leran was sent back in advance.


    "Well, that''s what you think it is." Qin Lelan raised his lips and smiled, "Sister Yaya, I''m going to class."


    Qin leran doesn''t want to say too much about brother Helie.


    One is that I don''t want to cause trouble for brother lie at this juncture, and the other is that the time is not yet ripe for them to disclose their relationship.


    ...


    Tonight, the National Art Troupe came to the disaster area to perform, to cheer for the rebuilders in the disaster area.


    After one day''s class, Qin leran had dinner early and helped Yaya and the others rehearse the sketch in the tent.


    The program of Yaya, Xiao Xiao and others is a skit performance, because they have performed it before, and it will be fine if they get the lines right.


    Qin leran''s program is a solo dance, but so far, she has not announced the name of the dance, and she wants to surprise everyone.

 Chapter 813

    night.


    The disaster area is rarely brightly lit.


    Although the temporary stage is not as tall and grand as the stage of the National Center for the Performing Arts, it is still small in scale.


    On the one-meter-high stage, the pillars are made of reinforced concrete and a large red set was erected behind it, with the words "Build a beautiful home with the people in the disaster area".


    Under the stage, the people in the disaster area moved the small benches and sat neatly. They were all excited and stretched their necks to look at the stage.


    On the stage, the leaders of the disaster-stricken area were giving an impassioned opening speech for the party. After the opening speech, the host took the microphone and announced the first program.


    The first program was "We Are One Family" sung by a famous national singer. As soon as this familiar prelude sounded, the audience on the stage burst into applause.


    When the song sang to the climax, the audience sang together, and a whole chorus came, and the first program pushed the party to the first climax.


    Next, there will be a song and dance performance, as well as a magic show. The sixth program is a sketch by Yaya and the other three.


    "Sister Yaya, Xiao Xiao, Da Zhuang, come on!" Qin leran made a cheering gesture to the trio who were about to take the stage.


    Yaya smiled and said, "Well, you can also cheer us up in the audience."


    Da Zhuang said: "Actually, I''m still short of an encouraging kiss. If you are willing to give me an encouraging kiss, Xiaozhutan, we can perform better."


    Xiao Xiao kicked Da Zhuang''s ass: "Don''t think about it, you boy. You can''t think about our little vinegar jar."


    Qin lelan smiled and staggered away from this sensitive topic: "of course, I believe our show will definitely bring joy to the elders on blind dates."


    Sure enough, as Qin leran expected, when the performance of the Yaya trio was only one third of the performance, the audience in the audience had already rolled forward and backward with laughter.


    The party reached its second climax.


    Seeing that the fathers and villagers in the disaster area are so happy, Qin leran also smiles slightly. The purpose of the Yaya trio to bring joy to the fathers and villagers in the disaster area has been achieved.


    After eating and living with the people in the disaster area for a few days, Qin leran also deeply felt how hard the people in the disaster area worked to rebuild their beautiful homeland.


    It was everyone''s efforts that made her feel how outstanding the citizens of this country are. Of course, this excellence is also inseparable from the leadership of their president.


    Although brother lie has not been officially in office for a long time, the people still think highly of him, especially the people in the disaster-stricken areas have special admiration for their president.


    If the President hadn''t personally led everyone to rescue and rescue the disaster, the casualties and property losses would definitely not be so small.


    If Mr. President hadn''t personally issued a presidential decree to plan how to rebuild the disaster-stricken area, then there would be no efforts to rebuild a beautiful homeland now.


    Qin lelan thinks that he has a good vision. He picked up a treasure as big as brother lie at a young age.


    How could she, who was less than four years old at the time, know that brother lie was a good person?


    After thinking about it, she really didn''t know how she saw it at the beginning, maybe this is what people often say about fate.


    Fate is the most important thing between people.


    Some people, even if they have been together for ten or twenty years, can''t make people open their hearts to him.


    Just like the relationship between her and Qin Yinze, it''s not that Qin Yinze''s brother is not doing well, it should be said that he is a very competent brother, but there is always a layer between her and him.


    "Little vinegar altar, what do you think of our performance?" After the show was over and she stepped down from the stage, Yaya first wanted to hear Qin lelan''s evaluation.


    Qin lelan raised his lips and smiled, but didn''t answer.


    Yaya said again: "Little Vinegar Tan, what do you mean by just smiling and not talking? Could it be that our performance didn''t reach the level you expected?


    Qin lelan still smiled, his eyes were shallow, and he still didn''t answer.


    Yaya became a little anxious: "Little Vinegar Tan, my little aunt, don''t just laugh. Where do you think our performance is not in place, you talk instead."


    "Ah?" Qin lelan just came back to his senses, was stunned, and said, "sister Yaya, what do you ask me?"


    Yaya: "..."


    It turned out that she had been asking for a long time, but the girl in Xiaoqitan didn''t hear it at all.


    She poked Qin lelan''s head: "little girl, what are you thinking about if you are so absorbed in thinking?"


    Qin lelan said: "I''m thinking that there are still many good people in the world."


    Yaya was a little confused: "What and what?"


    Qin leran went on to say: "sister Yaya, I lived to be eighteen years old. I have never felt so happy before with people who have nothing to do with me. Just seeing everyone''s smiling faces, I feel that I have a lot. "


    Yaya sat down beside Qin lelan and sighed: "yes, I can make everyone so happy with my own little effort. This kind of satisfaction is really incomparable with other things."


    Qin lelan said: "my mother used to tell me that one should be content with one''s happiness. Now that I think about it, it''s true. Look at the folks in the disaster area. The earthquake destroyed their homes and their relatives passed away, but they were not discouraged. They worked hard to rebuild their homes with the people who participated in the reconstruction, and they were happy every day. This is contentment and happiness."


    Yaya Bai Qin Lelan took a look: "you are only a little girl, and you can sigh such a remark, which is really impressive."


    Qin Lelan smiled and got up: "I have three more shows coming up. I''m going to the backstage to prepare. You guys will cheer for me later."


    Yaya said: "You are the best, come on!"


    "Well." Qin leran nodded, turned and walked backstage.


    However, none of them saw a tall man standing not far from the stage, in a corner where the lights couldn''t reach.


    He was dressed in a neat suit and shiny leather shoes, standing there straight for a long time, but he didn''t move.


    Qin lelan''s every frown, smile and every action just now fell into his eyes.


    He looked at her, reluctant to blink.


    In just ten days or so, this girl seemed to be a different person again. She didn''t look spoiled at all, and she was a competent support builder.


    What hasn''t changed is that no matter where she goes, she is like a little sun, always making people feel so warm.


    Qin leran went to the backstage. He watched Qin leran enter the backstage. He couldn''t see her pretty figure. He still couldn''t bear to look back and just looked at the place where she disappeared.


    "Master, do you want me to go over and talk to Miss?" The man behind Qin Yinze asked tentatively.


    "No need." Qin Yinze said.


    If she knew that he was there, she would definitely be unhappy... He has always been a very obtrusive existence to her.

 Chapter 814

    Fourteen years of companionship and care, after all, cannot be compared with that first comer...


    From the very beginning, before she gave him a chance to fight, she eliminated him, so thoroughly that she didn''t give him a single chance.


    The man standing behind Qin Yinze said again: "there are two more shows to miss. I just inquired about it. She performed a ballet solo. It was the show that she was going to perform at her coming-of-age ceremony, but she didn''t perform it. .¡±


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer any more, but still fixedly looked at the place where Qin leran disappeared. His eyes were deep and hot, and they also contained too many emotions that could not be expressed.


    What stands between him and her is not only her attitude towards him, but also his and her identities. He is her nominal elder brother.


    The two programs ended in a few minutes, and the host announced in a high-profile manner: "Next, our little vinegar dancer will bring a ballet solo. Please enjoy it!"


    As the host''s voice fell, most of the lights on the stage went out, leaving only a round light, and Qin lelan stood under the light.


    She was wearing a white professional dance ballet costume, which was tightly attached to the body, showing her delicate figure almost perfectly in front of the eyes of the audience.


    She first bowed deeply to Observer, then smiled confidently, and started his dance.


    She was the only one on stage, and everyone''s eyes were on her. Every spin and every jump she made was trying to make the best use of what she had learned over the years.


    Her professionalism makes her dance look so pleasing to the eye. Even though many people don''t understand ballet, the audience in the audience is fascinated by it.


    They don''t understand professional things, but they know beauty. The girl dancing on the stage, under the light, is as beautiful as an elf walking out of a fairyland.


    Everyone was so engrossed in watching that they even forgot to applaud her. The audience didn''t realize it until there was a round of applause coming from the corner.


    For a moment, thunderous applause covered the music on the stage.


    Qin Yinze is still standing there, looking at the dancing elves on the stage with fiery eyes, so that he doesn''t notice when there is another person beside him.


    The man was as tall as him, but the difference was that the man was wearing white casual clothes.


    The man''s eyes are also fixed on Qin leran on the stage. His eyes are full of admiration, but also have hot emotions that cannot be concealed.


    His naturalness always brings him so many surprises.


    She is like a treasure, as long as you keep digging, you can find different surprises in her.


    A dance ended when everyone was still thinking about it. Qin lelan stood still and bowed again to the audience.


    The stage curtain fell slowly amidst the warm applause from the audience, and Qin lelan didn''t straighten up until the stage curtain fell completely.


    But as soon as she took a step, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    It turned out that the stage was not as smooth as the indoor stage. When she danced and twirled, the rough surface abraded her feet. At this time, the white dancing shoes on her feet had already been stained blood red.


    When dancing, she showed the spirit of a professional dancer, did not stop because of her foot injury, but still completed the whole dance perfectly with a smile on her face.


    In front of the stage, the host announced the next program.


    Under the stage, in an inconspicuous dark corner, the eyes of the two men were still fixed on the stage, as if the unattractively beautiful elf in their hearts was still dancing heartily.


    It was halfway through the next show that they looked away. Only then did Qin Yinze notice that there was one more person beside him.


    He glanced at the man and said coldly, "It''s you."


    Quan Nanzhai looked directly at him and smiled: "It looks good."


    Qin Yinze said with a sneer, "don''t be too complacent with the surname Quan. There is still a long way to go in the future. No one can tell who she belongs to."


    Quan Nanzhai said neutrally: "She is not an item, and of course she will not belong to anyone...but she is the girl I want to marry."


    "The girl you want to marry?" Qin Yinze clenched his lips and smiled extremely coldly, "Quan Nanzhai, there are so many messes around you, you can''t take care of yourself, why do you marry her?"


    Quan Nanzhai stopped talking.


    He can deal with the messy things around him by himself, and he doesn''t need others to worry about him. Besides, whether he can marry Qin leran can''t be decided by a few words.


    "Don''t talk?" Qin Yinze snorted coldly, and said, "our father gave you one year. One year is not slow, you still pray that you can clean up the things around you. Time Once she arrives, no matter how much Ranran persists, her father will definitely take her back to New York."


    "Thank you brother-in-law for your kind reminder. Please rest assured that one year is enough." Those who are behind the scenes have no patience. They use Shen Lingxi''s murder case to create trouble and try to trip him up, so he will also This matter can be used to lure snakes out of their holes.


    "Who is your brother-in-law!!!" Qin Yinze was so angry that his chest heaved and he clenched his fist. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain himself, he would have punched Quan Nanzhai a long time ago.


    However, just as the two of them were arguing, Qin leran came out from the backstage, and his figure walking step by step came into their sight.


    The two big men walked towards Qin leran almost at the same time, but just after two steps, Qin Yinze stopped.


    So what if he''s gone?


    Without Quan Nanzhai, she would not let him approach, let alone Quan Nanzhai at this moment.


    If he goes again, he will only watch them show their affection.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he can only stop.


    Just watching Quan Nanzhai get closer and closer to her, his heart boiled more and more violently. The two hands hanging by his side clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again, which reflected how complicated his heart was.


    Quan Nanzhai came to Qin lelan''s side in a few steps, put his arms around her waist, and helped her stand still: "but what''s the matter?"


    "Brother lie, why are you here?" Qin leran asked in surprise.


    Her surprise was not because Quan Nanzhai put on makeup and pretended to be the passer-by Qin leran knew, but because the incident on the Internet was so big today that he should spend time dealing with it. How could he still have time to come and see her?


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer her. He looked at her feet and saw that she was wearing a pair of big slippers, because the blood on the dancing shoes that he didn''t have time to change was so dazzling.


    "You..." Quan Nanzhai was angry and distressed. He didn''t care that there were many eyes watching them around him. He hugged Qin leran and turned around to leave.


    "Brother lie, I''m fine. Don''t worry." If she had known brother lie was here, she would have changed her shoes before coming out.


    Letting him worry about her is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Shut up!" Quan Nanzhai said coldly, with a frighteningly gloomy face, which Qin lelan had never seen before.

 Chapter 815

    Qin leran: "..."


    It turns out that it''s not that her brother lie is not fierce, but that he just didn''t show her fierce side in front of her.


    When he yelled like this, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything, but her eyes rolled around, looking cute and pitiful.


    But no matter how Qin leran pretends to be pitiful, Quan Nanzhai''s face is still frighteningly gloomy this time, and he doesn''t say a word, looking very angry.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t let her talk, so Qin lelan put his head on his chest, rubbing and rubbing like a poor kitten.


    Once or twice, rubbing and rubbing, she didn''t believe that brother lie had the heart to ignore her all the time.


    After rubbing against her for a few times, Quan Nanzhai still ignored her with a gloomy face.


    Qin lelan raised her head and glanced at him quietly. As soon as she saw his face, Qin leran knew that her brother lie was really angry this time.


    this man!


    She is so pretty when she is angry, how can she make girls not like her?


    She reached out and touched his chest: "brother lie, don''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard Quan Nanzhai roar again: "I tell you to shut up!"


    Qin leran: "..."


    She is so wronged!


    She was the one who was hurt, and she was the one who hurt, and he still treated her fiercely, did he still have any sympathy for her?


    Quan Nanzhai came to the car with Qin leran in his arms as fast as possible.


    Fortunately, his car is spacious enough to have enough room for movement.


    He rewarded Qin leran for sitting on the chair, turned around and brought the medicine box, and ordered in a deep voice, "stick out your feet."


    "Huh, if you feel sorry for me, just tell me well. What are you doing so fiercely?" Qin lelan flattened his mouth, blinked his eyes, and pretended to cry for him.


    If it was normal, as soon as she put on this expression, her brother lie would definitely raise his hand and surrender, but today he not only did not surrender, but still kept a straight face.


    Although he looks good when he is angry, but he is also very fierce when he is angry. He is good-looking but not cute.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything more, and reached out to hold her foot.


    His movements looked rough, but when he held her feet, his strength was very light, and she didn''t feel any gravity.


    Quan Nanzhai took off the two large slippers on her feet, and then gently took off the dancing shoes on her feet.


    Even though he has been very careful, Qin lelan''s feet are severely worn, and the tortured flesh has been glued to the shoes.


    When Quan Nanzhai touched it lightly, Qin leran gasped in pain, and her bright eyes also had tears in her bright eyes.


    Hearing her gasp, Quan Nanzhai''s heart also twitched, but he said more severely: "I know it hurts at this moment, didn''t I know it just now?"


    Qin leran bit her lips stubbornly, hum, he was fierce to her, but she ignored him.


    Because the shoes were stuck to the rotten flesh, if you forcibly tore off the shoes, the wound would definitely be re-opened.


    Quan Nanzhai quickly took the potion and soaked her shoes. After the shoes were soaked, he would help her take off her shoes, which would be much easier and would not cause any second injury.


    Qin leran''s feet are white and tender, with some baby fat on them, they look very cute But today, the fat soles of his feet have become bloody and bloody, which hurts Quan Nanzhai''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Quan Nanzhai''s face was even more gloomy and terrible: "Qin lelan, is your mind filled with tofu?"


    Why does this silly girl continue to dance after suffering such a serious injury?


    Doesn''t she know how many people will worry about her?


    Qin lelan still didn''t speak. This time, it''s not that he didn''t want to talk to him, but that Quan Nanzhai was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He actually called her by her first name.


    This is the first time!


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you know the answer?" Quan Nanzhai said something unpleasant, but he didn''t stop working.


    He immediately took the medical cotton and dipped it in the medicine for cleaning the wound, and carefully cleaned the blood stains on her feet.


    Qin lelan still didn''t speak, and stared at him with big black eyes.


    "Qin leran..."


    "Quan Nanzhai, who do you think you are? Am I someone you can bully at will?" After being yelled at by him again, Qin lelan became angry and kicked him with one foot, "get out of here , I don''t care about my affairs."


    How angry!


    So infuriating!


    How could he yell at her like that?


    Was her foot injured because of her playfulness?


    no!


    She didn''t expect that the condition of the temporary stage was so poor. If the dance stopped in the middle, it would not only disappoint so many audiences, but also worry many friends who cared about her.


    She didn''t want to disappoint the folks in the disaster area, and she didn''t want Yaya and others to worry about her, so she gritted her teeth and persevered.


    The injury was very painful, but she thought about going back to the tent to heal the wound, endured it and passed it.


    However, she didn''t expect to let this man, the man she cared about most, treat her fiercely.


    "Qin leran, you..." Quan Nanzhai''s chest heaved with anger, wishing he could grab her and spank her ass hard.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you want to hit me? Quan Nanzhai, do you dare?" Qin leran turned around, opened the door and was about to get out of the car. He didn''t care if his feet were still injured, let alone whether he wore shoes or not. up.


    "You..." Quan Nanzhai was about to be pissed off by this wayward girl, and he grabbed her back with a stretch of his long arm, "You don''t want to die?"


    "Let go!" Qin lelan stared at him, and said angrily, "I don''t need a man who only murders me and pretends to be nice to me."


    "Hypocritical? Well, since you say that, then I''ll show you my hypocrisy." Quan Nan Zhai pushed her onto the chair, raised his palm, and slapped her little butt hard.


    "Quan Nanzhai, you hit me! You hit me!" Neither her parents have ever hit her, so why is this man?


    Why did he treat her like this?


    Qin lelan gritted her teeth angrily. She felt that there was a bag of explosives in her body, and she was about to be exploded by this man''s anger!


    "I just want to hit you!" After the words fell, another slap fell heavily on Qin leran''s round buttocks.


    "Quan Nanzhai, you..." Qin leran struggled, but only controlled by his palm, she couldn''t escape from his clutches.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" He asked sharply, as if scolding an ignorant child.


    "Bastard! How dare you say that I''m wrong." Qin lelan yelled like a little beast, "Quan Nanzhai, even if you apologize to me, I won''t forgive you."


    snort!


    Hit her, she will never forgive him!


    Absolutely not!


    Snapped--


    Before the words fell, the little butt was slapped again.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Quan Nanzhai asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m not wrong!!!" Qin leran roared stiffly.


    "Don''t know what''s wrong?" Quan Nanzhai raised his hand again, but this time he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 816

    "I''m not wrong!!!" Qin leran shouted, "Quan Nanzhai, do you think I''m doing this for fun?"


    This man doesn''t know her at all.


    She did all this, not only for him, if he didn''t praise her, he would beat her.


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged Qin lelan felt. When his nose was sore, tears rolled down from his eyes.


    Qin leran''s tears are as powerful as nuclear weapons to Quan Nanzhai. He has nothing to do with her.


    But he couldn''t let go so easily, otherwise this silly girl would make the same mistake again and hurt herself again.


    She certainly didn''t know that in his heart, even the president''s seat of power was not more important than her being well.


    "When my father is angry with me, the worst thing is that he doesn''t talk. He doesn''t even want to touch me with a finger." Qin Lelan rubbed his teary eyes aggrievedly, "but Quan Nanzhai, you villain, you actually hit me .¡±


    Thinking about her growing up, everyone in the family held her in the palm of her hand and felt pain. If she lost a few more hairs, grandma would worry for a long time.


    today¡­¡­


    Today her favorite brother lie actually beat her!


    She moved, but her butt was still hurting, which shows how hard the bad guy brother lie is.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" After all, Quan Nanzhai softened his voice and gently rubbed the place where he had hit her with his big palm.


    "Anyway, you''re just bullying me...why do I need to know why you beat me." In fact, as long as she calms down and thinks about it, she can figure out why he beat her, but she is unwilling to admit defeat.


    This time, if she admits defeat, and similar things happen in the future, he will still beat people, she doesn''t want it.


    "Is the little butt not hurting anymore?" He asked, deliberately lowering his voice, pretending to be fierce.


    "Quan Nanzhai, try calling again! Let''s see if I still want to talk to you?" Hmph, this man is still thinking about it.


    Quan Nanzhai treated her foot injury again: "you are not allowed to do such a stupid thing again after you send it out. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. "


    "What do I do, what do you care?" Hmph, slap her a few times and give her a piece of candy, do you think she will act like nothing happened?


    Quan Nanzhai added: "you also know that your father is reluctant to touch you even when he is angry. It is because you are his daughter, he loves you and loves you, and he is reluctant to let you get hurt a little bit. If you let him know that you hurt If so, do you think he will fly from New York immediately?"


    "Don''t tell them." Qin lelan kicked her foot excitedly, and the kick touched the hard seat, which made her howl again.


    "Don''t move!" Quan Nanzhai held her down, his voice was deep, but he couldn''t hide his deep concern for her, "I will feel sorry for you if you get hurt."


    Qin leran: "..."


    This man just knows where her culprit is. If he says that, how can she blame him.


    Quan Nanzhai added: "remember, you must take good care of yourself no matter when and where."


    "Quan Nanzhai..."


    "Brother Lie!"


    "You always call me by my first name, why can''t I call you by your first name." Heh heh heh, don''t think that she will forget how he bullied her just now after saying a few nice words.


    "good!"


    "I don''t want to be good!"


    "Huh?" He frowned.


    "Brother lie!" She shouted quickly, and then said, "You hurt me."


    "When it hurts, you will have a long memory."


    "Then let me call back."


    "Okay." He said, "After I take care of the wound for you, I will let you handle it."


    Qin leran: "..."


    This man just knows how to grab her weakness.


    Seeing him treat her wound so carefully, how could she be willing to blame him.


    Half an hour later, Quan Nanzhai helped Qin lelan deal with the wound and confirmed that she was fine, then he slowly looked up at her: "well, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Sit down here." Qin leran patted the seat beside him.


    "Okay." Quan Nanzhai sat beside her obediently.


    "Come closer," she said.


    "Yeah." He moved closer.


    "Come closer. If you''re so far away, will I eat people?" Does brother lie, a bad man, treat her like a little beast?


    "Closer?" No matter how close, he can only hold her in his arms. Is that what she means?


    "Understand?" Qin leran gave him a blank look, not believing that he didn''t understand what she meant. He must be pretending, waiting for her to throw himself into his arms.


    "Understood." He smiled, hugged her into his arms, and rubbed her head, "Is this close enough?"


    "Lower your head a little." She told him like a queen, and Quan Nanzhai did as she said.


    Qin leran stretched out his hand to hook his neck, raised his head slightly: "my punishment is, I want to kiss you, but you are not allowed to kiss me back, I will take the initiative."


    "Little girl, do you want to play with fire?" Quan Nanzhai''s eyes were rolling with desire.


    "I''m not playing with fire. I''m punishing you." Qin lelan naively thinks that her way of punishing him is the best.


    But after all, she forgot that her brother Lie was not a sheep but a wolf. She had just touched his lips, and he immediately changed from passive to active and kissed her wildly.


    Qin lelan pushed him hard, but the resistance was ineffective.


    It was clearly agreed that this game was controlled by her, why did he become the leader of this game from the very beginning?


    Woah!


    ...


    The scene of the cultural evening.


    Yaya''s sharp eyes noticed that the man she had been thinking about these days was also there, and when she saw him leave, she chased after him without thinking.


    "Mr. Qin, please wait a moment." After all, Yaya is short and ran to catch up with Qin Yinze. When she caught up with him, she was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin lelan looked at the woman in front of him who dared to block his way. He had no impression of her.


    "Mr. Qin, hello! I''m your sister''s friend, and my name is Yaya." Yaya extended her hand while introducing herself, thinking she should shake hands politely.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze had no such intention at all, and he didn''t even say a word. If he missed her, he would leave.


    It''s the first time for Yaya to see such an impolite person. She catches up with Qin Yinze again and blocks his way: "I said, Mr. Qin, I have introduced myself. You should be polite anyway."


    "Chu Yuan!" Qin Yinze still ignored Yaya, but called his followers, and walked away from Yaya again.


    The follower Chu Yuan took the order and immediately stepped forward to stop Yaya on behalf of the master: "Miss, my young master is not interested in you, so don''t make fun of yourself."


    Yaya: "..."


    Asiba!


    She just thinks that this man is good-looking and more eye-catching, and she just wants to look at him more. Who the hell is interested in him?


    How can I be passionate!


    Yaya was so angry that she kicked her foot, which just happened to land on a stone beside her, causing her to jump up in pain: "Who is this? Where did he come from the megalomaniac?"

 Chapter 817

    Yaya was so angry that she kicked the hard rock on the ground again. How could such a cute and sensible girl have such an arrogant and conceited brother?


    Don''t think that because he is good-looking, all the women in the world have to stick to him.


    But having said that, she fell in love with him at first sight, not because of his good looks and her own temperament.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Behind them came the voices of Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao Le not spending money, and the two of them laughed so hard that they almost went upstairs to beat drums and gongs to celebrate.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny? Are you two eating too much and having nothing to do?" Yaya gave the two bad friends a hard look.


    "Yaya, you always say that I, a toad, want to eat swan meat. Why do you make such a mistake today?" Da Zhuang pointed to the direction where Qin Yinze disappeared, and said, "that person is not the same as us at first glance One way, if you think about it, you can do it, why bother to climb high branches and suffer yourself."


    In the first sentence, Da Zhuang was still hurting Yaya, but in the latter sentence, he only said it because Yaya was his classmate and friend for many years.


    Some people, some things, just appreciate them from afar.


    What doesn''t belong to you will never be yours. Even if you really think about it one day, it will be an extremely hard road.


    Da Zhuang always thinks that it would be great if Qin leran was his girlfriend, but he just wants to think about it. If Qin lelan really agrees to be his girlfriend, he may not dare to accept it.


    "My toad just wants to eat his swan meat, what''s the matter?" Yaya really didn''t believe it, she wanted to eat the swan meat that was surnamed Qin.


    Asiba!


    Taking another look at the direction where Qin Yinze disappeared, he clenched his fists tightly, as if he had made some firm determination.


    ...


    "Master, that woman didn''t follow." Chu Yuan stood outside Qin Yinze''s car and reported the follow-up situation.


    "A few days ago, I asked you to check the background of these people. How did it go?" Qin Yinze rubbed his brows and looked at the car parked in front of him.


    Although the car in front was well kept secret, it was impossible to see what the people in the car were doing from the outside, but they could still imagine it with their toes.


    Quan Nanzhai''s driver and bodyguards are all around the car. There are only two people in the car. What else can they do besides make out?


    The two hands on Qin Yinze''s side are still clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands emerge, showing his inner anger.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, the three people who are with Miss are children of ordinary people. Now they are going to college in Linhai City. The few of them started volunteering two years ago. They have not been used by anyone, and they will definitely not bring hidden dangers to Miss. .¡± Chu Yuan said.


    As early as when Qin leran was in contact with these people, Qin Yinze asked Chu Yuan to check the details of Yaya and other three people, which would definitely eliminate all potential threats around Qin leran.


    He did this because of his parents, and because of himself.


    Qin Yinze looked back slowly and said: "in the future, we will send people to watch these people, and we will also find out the details of the people they have contacted, and no one will be left behind."


    "Yes, I will arrange it." Chu Yuan said respectfully.


    Qin Yinze suddenly opened the car door, got out of the car, and came to the cab again. Without waiting for his assistant Chu Yuan to get on the car, he started the car and rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    His car rushed straight towards the luxurious car parked in front of him, seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer...


    Quan Nanzhai''s bodyguard noticed the danger. He took out his gun and raised the gun to aim at Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze turned the steering wheel and rushed past Quan Nanzhai''s car about one meter away.


    The two people who were kissing passionately in the car were interrupted by this little commotion. Qin leran pushed Quan Nanzhai away, blushing and said, "bad guy, break your promise."


    It was agreed that she would kiss him, and he was not allowed to fight back. He took the initiative in his hands from the very beginning, and kissed her so that she was powerless to fight back.


    "You are playing with fire." After all, this little girl is too innocent, she still doesn''t know how much concentration is needed to extinguish a man''s desire once it is provoked.


    Qin lelan said angrily: "you are not allowed to kiss me again in the future."


    Quan Nanzhai chuckled: "really not allowed?"


    "When I don''t agree, it''s absolutely not allowed." He must not be allowed to push his feet further. If this continues, she will be "eaten" by him soon.


    "My stupidity!" Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and laughed in a low voice, "It''s so cute to be stupid."


    "Quan Nanzhai, don''t call me stupid!" Did he think she didn''t understand anything? Wrong, she knows a lot, it''s just that this stupid man thinks she doesn''t understand.


    "Quan Nanzhai? Huh?" He snorted softly, full of threats, and didn''t like her calling him by his name so much.


    "Brother Lie, it''s getting late. You can send me back, or my friends won''t see me and will be worried." She knew what he was dissatisfied with, so she quickly changed her words and smiled at him with a bright face .


    "You send them a message. Sleep in the car tonight, and I''ll be with you." The injury on her foot hasn''t healed yet, how can he rest assured that she will go back alone.


    "Brother lie, you, you You still want to be in the car?" Why does this man like being in the wild so much? Could it be that the wild can stimulate men''s conquering psychology more?


    Quan Nan Zhai Zhai poked her head: "Of course, what''s in your little head?"


    "Pretending tofu." He scolded her like this not long ago, but she hasn''t forgotten it.


    "You!" Quan Nanzhai shook his head helplessly. There was really nothing he could do about this little girl who was full of weird ideas.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran snuggled into Quan Nanzhai''s arms and rubbed against his chest, "you are not allowed to attack me again in the future."


    He said: "Be obedient and no one will kill you."


    Qin leran gave him a blank look: "be obedient? I''m a person, of course I have my own thoughts. Do you think you''re raising pets? "


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and said, "when you go back, I will give you a pet to keep. With it to accompany you, you will not be so bored."


    "No!" Qin lelan refused, and changed the subject anxiously, "brother lie, how is the matter about sister Lingxi''s murder going?"


    "When we''re together, don''t mention other people. You just need to know that you have me, and I can handle these things." Quan Nanzhai knew why Qin leran changed the subject, and he didn''t continue the topic of pets.


    When Qin Leran was born, his father adopted a Pomeranian for her, named Mianmian... Mianmian has been by her side and grew up with her. When she was ten years old, Mianmian was born because of I got old, got sick and passed away.


    After Mianmian''s death, Qin lelan was sad for a long time, and was unwilling to talk to others for a long time.


    Later, when her younger brother was born, she diverted her attention and became lively.

 Chapter 818

    Just imagine, a pet that has been with him since birth, and Qin lelan has been raising it like a younger sister.


    She has been raising her for ten years, but Mianmian left her when Qin leran was unprepared. How could she not be sad.


    So since Mianmian''s death, Qin lelan never mentioned raising pets again, and even forbids anyone to mention Mianmian in front of her.


    Now Quan Nanzhai knows that it''s not that Qin leran doesn''t like small pets anymore, but that she''s afraid of the past happening again and losing it.


    "Brother Lie, where is sister Lingxi? Is she doing well?" For some reason, Qin lelan is particularly worried about this sister who has only met twice.


    It may be that she feels that no matter what the real situation is, Shen Lingxi is always Quan Nanzhai''s fiancee, and now she is entangled with Quan Nanzhai, so she feels a little guilty for Shen Lingxi in her heart.


    Last night, Qin leran had a nightmare. He dreamed of Shen Lingxi. In the dream, Shen Lingxi seemed to be unhappy.


    Shen Lingxi seemed to have fallen into a swamp. Desperately, she waved for help, but when Qin lelan arrived to rescue her, she was submerged in the swamp.


    In the middle of the night, Qin lelan was frightened into a cold sweat by the dream.


    Quan Nanzhai said: "Mu Lingfeng said that she was taken away by that person, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    Although Mu Lingfeng was a gangster, there was no need for him to come from so far to deceive him.


    "But brother lie, you haven''t told me who that person is? Will he really take good care of sister Lingxi? " Without asking clearly, Qin leran is worried.


    "That man''s name is Long Yi, the man Shen Lingxi has been thinking about." In other words, Quan Nanzhai thinks that this is enough, and there is no need to let Qin lelan know more.


    "It turned out to be him!" Hearing this name, Qin leran collected information about longyi from the information Chang Li gave her.


    In the bloody case a year ago, the wife of the former president died, and the whole family was destroyed. The son of the Long family was Shen Lingxi''s sweetheart Long Yi.


    "You know?" Quan Nan Zhai raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve heard about this man in Xiaoxiao''s novel, but I don''t know him very well. I only know that he looks handsome." At this time, Qin Lelan didn''t want to worry Quan Nanzhai, so he had to pull Lin Xiaoxiao out as a cover.


    "No matter how handsome he is, he is someone else''s man. Here is your man." Quan Nanzhai is really small-minded. Not only is he jealous with Qin Yue, he is jealous no matter who Qin lelan praises.


    "Oh, I see! My dear Mr. President!" Jealousy of brother lie, but she really likes brother lie''s way of eating vinegar.


    This brother lie is very cute!


    So cute and silly!


    ...


    foggy mountains.


    Looking at the latest information in his hand, Long Yi was so angry that his hands trembled slightly... It turned out that the dead woman was pregnant with his child and killed his child with her own hands.


    Damn vicious woman!


    Is her heart really made of iron and stone?


    It was his child, but it was also her child, and she had the heart to kill the child with her own hands.


    "Young Master, here is also a statement from the doctor who helped Miss Shen lift her up at that time. She can also prove that it was Miss Shen who asked for the child to be aborted. Take a look." Another document was handed over to Longyi hand, and then took three steps back timidly.


    "Get out!" Long Yi threw the information away, stood up suddenly, and strode out.


    ...


    It has been two days since Shen Lingxi woke up, but she hasn''t said a word in two days, and she can''t even swear at others.


    When someone brought food, she ate obediently, and then fell asleep after eating, wrapping herself in the bed, without asking or saying anything, just like a living dead.


    She locked herself in her own shell, didn''t let anyone get close, and didn''t open her heart to anyone, only in this way could she grit her teeth and live.


    boom--


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open, and the door hit the wall, making another loud bang.


    Shen Lingxi was so scared, but she still didn''t even lift her head, she was still curled up in the bed, like a "Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle".


    Longyi came to the bed in two aggressive steps, condescending, looked at Shen Lingxi, who was lying on the small bed, who was too thin to look like an emperor: "Shen Lingxi, look up at me."


    snort¡­¡­


    He asked her to look up at him, is she going to look up at him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    A devil who bullies her, why should he?


    Shen Lingxi''s unresponsive attitude angered Longyi even more. He stretched out his palm and tore off the quilt she was wrapped in: "If you want to be deaf, I don''t mind helping you."


    Shen Lingxi is still motionless, as if she really can''t hear him, can''t feel his anger, or she''s not afraid that he will deaf her.


    "Shen Lingxi!!!" Longyi stretched out his hand again, this time lifting Shen Lingxi up.


    He didn''t use much strength, but he lifted Shen Lingxi lightly. She was so thin that he couldn''t feel her weight.


    The moment he was distracted, she was actually smiling at him, a kind of self-abandonment, as if she felt that there was nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this world, that kind of relieved smile.


    Suddenly, Meng Lao''s voice rang in Longyi''s ear: "boy, if you want to collect her body, then you can just torture her. If you still care about her and can''t let her go, then treat her well. Don''t If you suffer from her, you will also suffer from yourself."


    Seeing this skinny woman, and thinking of what old Meng said, Long Yi slowly let go of Shen Lingxi''s clothes, and put her back: "Don''t talk? Are you using this way to protest me?"


    She still doesn''t answer him!


    "Don''t talk?" He insisted on letting her speak.


    Long Yi sat by the bed, lifted Shen Lingxi up, and kissed her crazily and brutally, forcing Shen Lingxi to groan before he let her go.


    He squeezed her red and swollen lips from his kiss, and said coldly: "Shen Lingxi, remember, now you are just a plaything of mine. Without my permission, you don''t even have the right to die. "


    Shen Lingxi was kissed by him for a long time before she recovered, and her pale face was rarely stained with crimson.


    She glanced at him coldly, stopped talking immediately, and adopted the three no''s policy to deal with this devilish man.


    As long as he is not interested in her, maybe he can find his conscience and let her go. Shen Lingxi knows that the chance is almost impossible, but she still can''t help but hope.


    However, after Longyi found that her face was a little rosy, she would not let her go easily, and broke her head back again: "Shen Lingxi, don''t pretend to be innocent. Your body''s enthusiastic reaction tells me that you are very Enjoy me messing with you."


    Didn''t she kill his child?


    Then he will let her conceive his child again, let her bear him a child, so that she will never escape his palm forever.

 Chapter 819

    On the side of Shen Lingxi''s head, she opened her mouth and bit the hand that Longyi was holding her, and bit it hard, her teeth fell into his palm, and blood flowed.


    She stared at him angrily, her two gazes were like two x-rays, wishing she could penetrate his body: "Get lost! Don''t let me see you again!"


    Letting go of his hand, Shen Lingxi vomited a mouthful of blood from the side of her head. His blood in her mouth made her feel extremely sick.


    "Don''t want to see me? Is that up to you?" Longyi smiled coldly, like a demon from hell.


    His smile made Shen Lingxi shudder suddenly, but she still straightened her slender body and looked at him coldly: "You are a person who wears a mask and dare not even show his true face. Live in a cold hell."


    Wearing a mask, not daring to show his true colors to others, he only deserves to live in the cold hell... It really made her unintentionally say that his life this year was more tormented than in hell.


    But she wouldn''t know who made them spoil their family, who ruined his face, made him almost forget what he looked like, and could only hide under this mask and live in purgatory among.


    It''s okay if Shen Lingxi doesn''t mention it, but when she mentions that the blood of revenge in Long Yi''s body was ignited by her again, he bullied him and easily controlled her between him and the hospital bed: "Then let me only live in a cold hell Let the people here play with you."


    "Go away! Don''t touch me! Beast! Beast! You will die a terrible death!" Like the previous few times, no matter how Shen Lingxi struggles and resists, there is no way to change the fate of being "fished" by this man.


    Here, in this strange place, this man is the king, the master whose orders no one dares to disobey.


    And her?


    She was just a piece of fish on the chopping board, he could only do whatever he wanted, and she had no power to resist.


    After a long time, when Shen Lingxi thought the world was about to perish, the man finally left her.


    He straightened his slightly messy sleeves, and looked down at her condescendingly: "Shen Lingxi, remember, you are just a plaything to me, don''t put on airs like Miss Shen''s with me."


    Abandoning the indifferent words, and then coldly glanced at her who was almost naked, he turned around and walked away with big strides.


    "Young master." When he went out, the woman named Xiao Jiu came up to greet him. It seemed that she had been waiting outside the room for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yijiao kept asking.


    Xiao Jiu followed immediately: "As for Miss Shen''s murder case, the Shen family is already helping her clean up."


    Long Yi sneered: "Old man Shen really loves his granddaughter. She killed their grandson of the Shen family, and he can help her clean up. This kind of love is really incomparable. "


    Xiao Jiu hesitated: "Then we..."


    Longyi stopped suddenly and looked back at Shen Lingxi''s door: "don''t worry about other things, go and see the woman in the room. If she makes a mistake, you can figure it out yourself. "


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu received the order and turned to look at the door.


    The eyes that were respectful just now suddenly became extremely sinister, as if the people in the room were her sworn enemies.


    ...


    It''s daytime, but Shen Lingxi can''t see anything. There is darkness in front of her eyes. She is trapped in this dark world, and she can''t get out no matter what.


    "Longyi, where are you? I''m really scared, so scared, can you save me?" Knowing that he has been defiled by others, he shouldn''t have illusions about Longyi.


    But that is the only person she trusts and can rely on!


    Except for longyi, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could save her from this hellish place.


    "Long Yi, will you hate me?" Long Yi loves her so much, loves her so much, he will not hate her, but she has no face to see him again.


    dragon wings! dragon wings! dragon wings!


    She called his name countless times in her heart, as if it would make her feel a little bit warmer and make her see the light again.


    Shen Lingxi, who was caught in the darkness, suddenly felt a stabbing pain, which made her wake up from the darkness.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the woman named Xiao Jiu was stabbing her body with a big needle.


    She struggled: "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to push Xiaojiu away, but the woman was so strong that she pressed her hand, and Shen Lingxi had no strength to resist.


    Xiao Jiu injected the medicine in the syringe into Shen Lingxi''s body, pulled out the needle and put the syringe on the bedside table, opened a medicine bottle, and forced a few pills into Shen Lingxi''s mouth: "Eat it."


    Shen Lingxi didn''t open her mouth, Xiao Jiu stuffed the medicine into her mouth, she spit it out immediately, grabbed the needle that Xiao Jiu had just put on the bedside table, and stabbed at Xiao Jiu.


    Although she is seriously injured, although she has no strength, although she can''t beat that devil-like man, it doesn''t mean that Shen Lingxi will let others bully her and not resist.


    Shen Lingxi stuck the needle in Xiaojiu''s arm: "Get out! Get away, or I will kill you!"


    Xiao Jiu was in pain, and wanted to fight back when she raised her hand, but Shen Lingxi was not slow in her movements, and stabbed the needle in the center of Xiao Jiu''s palm as soon as she raised her hand.


    This stab caused Xiao Jiu to take two steps back in pain.


    She knew very well that this matter had to be resolved quickly, otherwise, if the master found out, she would definitely be overwhelmed and walk around.


    She adjusted her mood and tried her best to speak in a calmer tone: "Miss Shen, I did this for your own good, don''t be ignorant of good people."


    For her good?


    Shen Lingxi really wants to spit on her.


    Injecting her with unknown medicine and feeding her with unknown medicine is for her own good. Does this woman think she, Shen Lingxi, is an idiot?


    Xiao Jiu said again: "Miss Shen, could it be that you have fallen in love with my young master and want to have a child for him?"


    "Fart!" Shen Lingxi said excitedly.


    She wished to let that man die, how could she fall in love with him, let alone give birth to his child.


    In this life, she just wants to give birth to a child for longyi, his and her child, no one else can think about it.


    child?


    Thinking of the child... Shen Lingxi''s face suddenly turned pale, almost transparent.


    The devil forced her several times, and every time... and it seems that she is also ovulating recently, and she is very likely to be pregnant.


    no! cannot!


    She must not be pregnant with that man''s child!


    Shen Lingxi''s reactions fell into Ah Jiu''s eyes one by one. She knew that the opportunity had come, and said: "This bottle contains contraceptive pills, and my young master asked me to give them to you. You''d better take it obediently, otherwise Even if you are pregnant with a child, my young master will not let you be born, and it will be you who will suffer."


    "Contraceptives?" Even though the pill bottle is not filled with contraceptives, Shen Lingxi can''t think calmly.


    She threw away the syringe in a hurry, grabbed the medicine bottle without even reading the instructions, poured a handful of medicine, and stuffed it into her mouth.

 Chapter 820

    At this moment, there is only one thought in Shen Lingxi''s mind, that she must not conceive the child of that devil man.


    As long as she is not pregnant with that devil''s child, she dares to eat anything, and whether she can survive is really nothing to her.


    "Miss Shen, as long as you understand." Xiao Jiu handed over a glass of water, the water was still steaming, it should be very hot, but Shen Lingxi didn''t care whether it was hot or not, and swallowed the pills with the water.


    The scalding boiling water made Shen Lingxi''s throat tear like pain, but she didn''t spit it out, and forced herself to swallow it.


    She absolutely, absolutely must not allow herself to conceive that devil''s child!


    Xiao Jiu took back the little bottle of medicine left in Shen Lingxi''s hand, put it back in her pocket and put it away: "As long as Miss Shen is sensible, she will suffer less. I will prepare contraceptives for you in the future. Usually, you take good care of my young master alright."


    Shen Lingxi came back to her senses and looked at a certain place with dull eyes. She felt it was funny and even laughed out loud.


    I think she, Shen Lingxi, was born in a famous family at any rate. She has cultivated herself and cultivated her character in recent years. She graduated from a prestigious university. She was once loved by her parents and beloved man.


    And now?


    What is she now?


    Perhaps in the eyes of these people, she is not even a thing.


    ...


    Snapped--


    Xiao Jiu just returned to the studio, and before he could see the situation in the room clearly, he received a hot slap on the face.


    "Young, young master..." After seeing clearly who the person beating her in front of her was, and then seeing the man sitting in the room, Xiao Jiu knelt down on the ground with a plop, "I, I..."


    She wanted to explain, but she was trembling with fright. She was so frightened that she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Xiao Jiu, who gave you the courage to touch the young master in private?" It was Long Tian, ??a man who was following Long Yi, who asked the question.


    Long Tian grew up in Long''s family and followed Long Yi all the time. When Long''s family was destroyed, only the two of them and Xiao Jiu survived.


    Although he also hated, hated the Shen family, hated Shen Lingxi, but he was more loyal to his master. He didn''t dare to touch Shen Lingxi without the master''s order.


    At this moment, he first cleans up Xiao Jiu for his master, one is to punish Xiao Jiu for his master to make decisions without authorization, and the other is to save Xiao Jiu''s life.


    He knew the severity of the attack, and he knew that hitting Xiao Jiu would at most cause her to be injured. If their master made a move, then Xiao Jiu would only die.


    Xiao Jiu knelt on the ground, trembling and said: "Master, I... I did this for your sake, that woman from the Shen family betrayed you and caused so many deaths in the Long family, she is not worthy of giving birth to your child. "


    "She doesn''t deserve it!" Long Yi got up and walked to Xiao Jiu''s side with slow and graceful steps, "Then tell me, who is she not worthy of?"


    Xiao Jiu was too frightened to look up at Long Yi. When she spoke, she bit her own tongue before she could make a sound.


    "Master!" Long Tian knelt on the ground with a puff, "Master, Xiao Jiu is young and doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Please forgive her this time for the sake of their loyalty to the Long family for two generations. She Will definitely not do it again.¡±


    Long Tian hurriedly bumped Xiao Jiu with his elbow, telling her to admit her mistake and stop foolishly annoying their master.


    They have been by the master''s side all the time, and the two of them know very well how much the master cares about that woman from the Shen family.


    Even though that woman caused the Shen family so much misery, their master once said that he wanted to get rid of that woman himself, but when that woman was brought back, their master''s heart softened instantly.


    As soon as that woman shed tears, their master would feel sorry for her. That woman was a typical beauty.


    But the master cared about her and was nervous about her, so his subordinates couldn''t do anything to that woman.


    Xiao Jiu was so frightened that she cried, but she still did not admit her mistake: "Master, I was wrong to disobey your order, but I don''t think I did wrong. The death of Mr. and his wife has a lot to do with that woman from the Shen family. If she is allowed to live If you give birth to your child, the husband and wife under the nine springs will also die with regret."


    Long Tian wanted to cover Xiao Jiu''s mouth, didn''t she know that the young master was in a fit of anger, as long as he gave an order, he could kill her.


    A year ago, on that dark night, the Long family was sleeping soundly. Somebody set a fire and burned down the whole Long house.


    That night, the fire burned half the sky red, and when the firefighters arrived, the members of the Long family were almost burned to death. Only the three of them escaped.


    A year ago, the closing statement of the police case was that the electric wires of Long¡¯s house were short-circuited and caused a fire.


    Later, after investigation by Longyi, it was found out that it was not because the Long family had slept too much, nor was the wire short-circuited, but that someone had given them sleeping pills, and someone deliberately set the fire on fire, which led to the fire that destroyed the family.


    And it was the Shen family who did all of this, and it was the Shen family who set the fire.


    The person who put the Long family to sleep and put sleeping pills in their diet pointed the finger at Shen Lingxi, Miss Shen''s family.


    Long Yi clearly remembers what he experienced on the day the Long family was destroyed.


    On that day, Shen Lingxi asked to stay at their house for dinner, and was busy helping to prepare dinner before dinner.


    Long Yi felt sorry for her, and hugged her to prevent her from entering the kitchen: "Xiaoxi, it''s good to have a servant to do it, don''t rush."


    She smiled and poked his chest: "I will become the daughter-in-law of the Long family in the future, so let me adapt to life in my husband''s family in advance."


    At that time, because of hearing her words, he was as happy as a fool, hugging her around: "Well, wait for me!"


    She smiled and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    He kissed her: "I will give you the title of Mrs. Long soon."


    Mrs. Long?


    Thinking about it now, she has never cared about the title Mrs. Long.


    Everything she did, she agreed to his pursuit, was just to help the Shen family destroy the Long family.


    What a sinister and vicious woman! ! !


    In order to help the Shen family destroy the Long family, her acting skills deceived everyone, maybe she even deceived herself.


    "Master, Xiao Jiu is right. Please think about the dozen or so lives of the Long family who were burned alive." At this time, Long Tian was no longer willing to deceive himself and others with Long Yi.


    So many people in the Long family will die, all the evidence points to Shen Lingxi, and only Shen Lingxi is likely to put medicine in their meals.


    They knew that the woman was the murderer, why did they help their master to protect her?


    Many times, Long Tian wished to stab that woman to death for his master.


    On one side is the subordinate who followed him through life and death, and on the other side is the woman who betrayed him. The balance in Longyi''s hands will naturally favor the former.


    "You all back down." Finally, Longyi let go, and when they got up and walked to the door, he added, "If there is another time, I will never let you go lightly."

 Chapter 821

    The news that Shen Lingxi''s murder was controlled by others intensified, and almost caused a sensation in the entire country A. Many people who didn''t know the truth began to spontaneously organize to kill the instigator behind the human flesh.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard they dug up the news, they couldn''t find any news about that girl except for the photo that was exposed before.


    Some people even suspected that the girl did not really exist.


    It is very possible that she was a smoke bomb deliberately released by someone powerful to exonerate Miss Shen''s family.


    After someone issued such a conjecture, it was quickly supported by many people.


    After rational analysis by thoughtful netizens, more and more people supported their views. In a short period of time, everyone shifted their target focus to the powerful person behind the scenes.


    It is true to say that the netizens are Sherlock Holmes on the Internet, soon some netizens smelled a different smell, and the gunpowder thread was attracted to the Shen family.


    Just kidding, it''s the most stupid way for people behind the scenes to think about Qin lelan.


    Qin lelan is the girl Quan Nanzhai cares about most and his weakness. It''s right to use her to deal with Quan Nanzhai, but they ignore a very important key point.


    The girl Quan Nanzhai cares about so much is in his territory, how could he let his girl suffer a little.


    In addition to the relationship with the President, there is also Shengtian''s head, Qin Yue.


    Anyone who knows him should know that the rich man in the business world is a man who wants to spoil his wife and daughter to heaven.


    If someone wants to tease his daughter, then you have to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    Not only Shengtian''s President Qin will not agree, but also the elder brother who has been guarding Qin leran for fourteen years and has been silently protecting her.


    Not only did he want to protect the younger sister for his parents, but he also wanted to protect the girl who had always been hidden in his heart.


    Let me ask, with layers of protection, who else in the world has the ability to pick Qin leran out?


    Of course, the smart Qin lelan will not fail to understand this truth.


    Therefore, no matter how big the turmoil outside was, she didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and she still stayed in the disaster area to attend classes and lived a very comfortable life.


    Apart from the fact that her feet were not completely healed and walking was still a little inconvenient, there was almost nothing else that made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister Xiaoqitan, I would like to invite you to our house for dinner at night." After all the classes in the afternoon, Qin leran was packing up the textbooks, and ran to the podium to pull her clothes, looking at her expectantly.


    They came to teach these people and the people in the disaster area usually eat big pot meals, and everyone eats together in the cafeteria.


    Today, I heard that muddled father went to the city. He probably brought back delicious food. Daddy likes Qin leran, so he wants to invite her to go with him.


    If you have one more mouth, you need a pair of chopsticks to share the delicious food brought back by muddled father. Qin lelan is not bad at eating, especially after she was injured, brother lie would bring her soup every night. She wanted to refuse muddled.


    But Qin Lelan couldn''t say no to the muddled and expectant eyes, so she nodded and smiled: "Thank you muddled! Then you go back first, my sister will come in a while."


    "Sister, mother said that I will wait for you to go together, otherwise I am afraid that you will not go." Confused, he honestly said what his mother told him.


    "Okay. My sister packs up the textbooks, and I will go with you as soon as I say hello to sister Yaya." Qin Lelan pinched his confused face like pinching their cute little one.


    When she pinches their cutie, the cutie is always very disgusted, and always puts on the appearance of a little adult, saying that women can''t touch men casually.


    How old is he?


    Isn''t he just an eight-year-old kid?


    A little baby who hasn''t been weaned for a long time dares to say that he is a man?


    Compared with the cutie in their family, the same eight-year-old muddleheaded boy is much cuter. When she pinches his face, he always blushes and smiles shyly.


    That''s right, an eight-year-old should look like an eight-year-old. It''s right to be confused, but not cute.


    Although he said that the little cutie is not cute at all, when he thinks of him, Qin lelan wants to go home and hug him.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    I really want to pinch the face of the cutest little cutie in their family and hear him call my sister.


    ...


    Confused mother specially invites Qin leran to eat at their home, mainly to thank Qin lelan for making their confused family love learning.


    In the past, he was a well-known brat in his class who was stupid. He was good at sports and had a quick mind, but he just didn''t like studying.


    When I was in the first grade of elementary school, I still couldn''t tell the two Arabic numerals 6 and 9 clearly. Once I got 65 points for drawing a picture, but told my confused mother that he got 95 points with a proud face.


    The confused mother really couldn''t laugh or cry after watching it. She knew that it wasn''t that her son was not smart.


    "Mr. Little Vinegar Tan, please sit down." Huhu took Qin leran to the tent of Huhu''s house. Huhu''s mother quickly took a small stool, wiped it with her sleeve, and warmly invited Qin leran to take a seat.


    "Mother confused, you don''t have to be so polite with me. We''ve known each other for so long, so just be casual." Qin lelan likes to laugh. When she laughs, there are two small dimples, which are very painful, plus her personality Good, so the relationship with the people in the disaster area is very good.


    In fact, her real personality is not so approachable, her personality is changeable, in what kind of environment, she knows which personality to use to communicate with people.


    She is willing to be kind to the people in the disaster area because everyone is simple and sincere.


    "Okay, we are not polite to you, and you are not polite to us." The confused father on the side took a Wahaha and handed it to Qin lelan himself.


    Although the government has tried its best to ensure water and electricity, the conditions in the disaster-stricken areas are difficult, and occasional water and power outages are unavoidable. Sometimes it is difficult to drink water. Drinking Wahaha drinks is considered a luxury for them who are in difficult conditions.


    Qin lelan took the drink with both hands, turned it away and handed it to Mutu: "muyu, my sister likes to drink pure water, can you help her drink this?"


    "Okay." Looking at the bottle of Wahaha in a daze, his eyes were blinded by the sight, and if my sister said she didn''t like it, then he would do it for her.


    The world of children is so simple. They believe what adults say, and they don''t think about the deeper meaning.


    Daddy Daddy said: "Mr. Little Vinegar Tan, thank you for making our family fall in love with learning. If he can be admitted to university in the future, you will have the greatest credit."


    Qin leran stroked the confused head and said, "Father confused, it''s not that my teaching method is good, but that our confused is smart. As long as he studies hard, he will be admitted to a good university in the future."


    When a child of such a confused age is admitted to university, at that time, she should have become brother lie''s wife.


    She can accompany brother lie to run his country and make his people live a better life.

 Chapter 822

    Oops!


    Thinking of brother lie, Qin leran wished that brother lie would appear in front of her immediately and let her see him.


    Although brother lie will come to the disaster area every night, come back at night and return in the morning, and she will be separated from brother lie in the morning, but when she thinks of him, she will feel that she hasn''t seen brother lie for a long time.


    This is the truest feeling of people in love, even if they stick together every day, it still feels far from enough.


    Speaking of which, she is teaching in the disaster area, and the hardest person is not her but brother lie, who spends four hours going back and forth every night and morning.


    "Yeah, I also think our family''s stupid head is easy to use." In the past, because he was stupid and didn''t like to study, his dad often scolded him for being stupid.


    After Qin lelan came here, he held a parent meeting.


    She taught parents to learn to discover their children''s strengths and give them more encouragement. The children''s performance will definitely have unexpected results.


    The parents also listened to Qin leran''s words, and usually learn to discover the advantages of their children and encourage them a lot. Sure enough, the children''s progress is not small.


    They have made great progress in their studies and are more active in life. Many children also help their parents to share housework independently.


    Confusion is the most typical one among them, which indirectly proves that Qin lelan''s coming to support education this time is a success.


    Qin lelan is very excited that his teaching method has achieved results and has been recognized by children and parents.


    Leaving the confused house, Qin leran came to the residential area under construction to have a look.


    The houses here are almost completed and will soon become everyone''s new home, and it is also a beautiful symbol of the people in the disaster-stricken areas starting to live again.


    After such a major natural disaster, Qin lelan has experienced the work of rescue and relief and reconstruction of the disaster area.


    She saw with her own eyes that the disaster area was in a mess and the corpses were everywhere at the time of the earthquake, but the people in the disaster area did not suffer from it.


    With the help of the government, everyone in the disaster-stricken area and the support team worked hard and rarely heard complaints.


    Now the situation in the disaster area is getting better and better. In the final analysis, it is her brother Lie who manages the country well.


    Brother Lie just took office and encountered such a big incident. He didn''t panic, gave orders in an orderly manner, organized the army and the people to rescue the disaster together, and then organized the reconstruction of the disaster area. A series of measures were in place.


    Qin leran once again sighed that she has such a good vision. She has fallen in love with such a big treasure as brother lie when she was a child.


    If she hadn''t asked her father to save the injured boy, she wouldn''t have such a strong brother who loved her so much.


    Thinking of brother lie, Qin lelan couldn''t wait to raise his hand to look at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the evening, and brother lie was not there so soon.


    well!


    Just when she shook her head in disappointment, a pair of thick palms gently covered her eyes. Qin leran instinctively wanted to attack, but the familiar masculine breath quickly surrounded her, letting her know who it was.


    She already knew who was covering her eyes, and that person stupidly lowered his voice and asked, "Guess who I am?"


    Qin leran laughed out loud with a pop. Sometimes her brother lie is really cute and silly, and he always treats her as an ignorant child.


    Many times, she wants to tell him that she is no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything, she understands everything.


    Qin lelan took away his hand, turned around and threw himself into his arms, rubbing against his arms: "except my brother lie, there will be no one else."


    "Oh, so sure?" Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head with a smile.


    "Of course, because my brother Lie is fragrant, and other men are stinky, so I know." Qin lelan is really praising her brother lie all the time, don''t worry about exaggerating too much, her brother lie will Are you proud?


    "What about your father?" It''s just instinct, Quan Nanzhai wants to surpass the super mountain in front of him.


    Qin leran nuzzled: "stingy! Why do you want to compare with my father again? Let me tell you, my father is the man who loves me the most in the world, and you are also in the back row. "


    "Then it seems that I have to continue to work hard." He must work harder to love her, and let her know that besides her father, there is another man who loves her unparalleled.


    "Brother Lie, let''s work hard together in the future." Qin lelan handed her hand to Quan Nanzhai''s, "brother lie, it''s only eight o''clock, why are you here?"


    Normally, he would arrive here at around ten o''clock in the evening at the earliest. Today, he was almost two hours earlier. Could it be because he missed her again?


    "Because I have nothing to do, I leave work early, so I come to accompany you early." Because he will go abroad for a visit tomorrow, which will take nearly a week, he specially took the time to come and accompany her.


    He was going to go abroad for a visit for a week, and thinking about not seeing her for a week, he felt very disappointed.


    He really wanted to take her with him, but the relationship between her and him is not clear now, why would he let her be with him?


    So he has to deal with his affairs as soon as possible, let her stay by his side in an open and honest manner, and she can be by his side wherever he goes.


    "By the way, brother lie, may I make a small request to you?"


    "Okay, tell me."


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want to ask and you agree, what if my request is too much and you are cheated?"


    "Of course it will?"


    "of course not."


    "That''s right." Quan Nanzhai took her hand and said as he walked, "Speak, I''ll listen."


    "Brother Lie, I''ve been here for a while, and I know their living conditions are really bad. Can you give them some preferential policies in the future to make up for the suffering of the people in the disaster-stricken areas these days." Speaking of which, Qin lelan is helping The people in the disaster area asked for welfare. In the final analysis, she wanted the people in the disaster area to love their Mr. President more.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "well, the idea is very good. But..."


    "Brother lie, can''t you?" Before Quan Nanzhai finished speaking, Qin lelan couldn''t wait to interrupt him.


    "However, the relevant departments are already preparing for work in this area, so don''t worry about mine." Quan Nanzhai smiled very softly.


    "Oh, brother lie, so you have thought of it a long time ago." She still thinks she is very far-sighted. It turns out that brother lie thought of it long before her.


    "Okay, don''t mention these things, you can walk around with brother lie."


    "Brother lie, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." He just wanted to hold her like this, and the two of them would walk around and chat casually, so that he could relieve all the fatigue on him.


    "Brother lie, do you know?"


    "I know."


    "You also know?"


    "Because what you want to say is exactly what I want to say to you." Quan Nanzhai stood still and held Qin leran''s shoulder, "I want to hold your hand like this, and we will go on forever."

 Chapter 823

    The night is getting darker!


    Qin lelan is lying on the narrow bed, without brother lie''s warm embrace beside him, he always feels that something is missing, and he can''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tosses and turns.


    This is the first night of brother lie''s visit abroad. It''s like she hasn''t seen him for thousands of years. She thinks about him like a fool. How will she survive the next six or seven days?


    Thinking of not being able to see brother lie for six or seven days, Qin leran wished to grow a pair of wings and fly to brother lie.


    But she can''t be willful, she promised to teach the children for a month, and brother lie''s visit abroad is a public visit, so she can''t follow him.


    well!


    Qin lelan sighed a long time. If the cutie was by her side at this time and let her tease him, she wouldn''t be so bored.


    Thinking of the cutie, Qin leran remembered that he hadn''t contacted his family for a long time. Grandpa and grandma must miss her very much.


    Thinking of the elders at home, Qin leran hurriedly reached for the mobile phone and dialed the number at home. It beeped and rang several times before someone answered: "Hello! Who is it?"


    "Little aunt?" Qin leran sounds like her voice, but hasn''t little aunt been staying in Jiangbei all the time?


    At the end of the year, all of them will go back to Jiangbei for the Spring Festival. My aunt shouldn''t be at home in New York at this time.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be our baby Ran. You little heartless one, and you know how to call home. I thought you didn''t even know the phone number at home." I heard that it was Qin leran, and Qin Xiaobao crackled He said a lot, "Your grandma misses you so much that she is bedridden, you little heartless, don''t you come back and have a look?"


    "What?" Upon hearing that grandma was ill, Qin leran sat up from the bed, "little aunt, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Of course, don''t listen to your little aunt''s nonsense. She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t make a mess of the world every day." Qin''s mother''s kind voice came from the phone.


    "Grandma, are you really okay?" Qin leran knew that grandma''s health had been poor, and it was common for her to be sick.


    When the seasons changed last year, my grandma caught a cold when she paid attention to adding clothes for a while, and then she lay on the hospital bed for more than half a month to get better.


    Grandma has always loved her so much, and it is reasonable to say that she should stay in New York to spend more time with grandma, but she left them and ran to country A.


    Thinking of these, Qin lelan was so sad that he was about to cry.


    "But baby, grandma is fine. You have to take care of yourself over there. As long as you are well, grandma will be happy." Qin''s mother said.


    Qin lelan nodded vigorously and said, "grandma, I''m doing well here. I eat well and sleep well. I''ve gained a few catties."


    Qin''s mother said: "It''s good to gain weight. Your small body just needs to gain weight. You look so cute with your chubby body."


    Qin leran acted like a baby: "grandma..."


    "Hey, but..." Hearing the soft voice of her granddaughter, Qin''s mother was so excited that tears fell down again.


    "Mom, don''t worry, isn''t this little girl talking to you?" Qin Xiaobao hurriedly stroked Mother Qin''s back.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t change this problem for decades." Hearing his granddaughter''s voice, he was obviously happy, but he couldn''t help being sad.


    Through the phone, Qin leran could only be in a hurry: "grandma, don''t get excited, but I''ll go back to accompany you in a while."


    Qin''s mother wiped her tears: "Of course, grandma knows, or let''s do this first, and grandma will call you another day."


    Because she was worried that she would affect her granddaughter''s mood, Qin''s mother cut off the phone, but the tears fell even more.


    "Grandma, my sister is not at home, and I will accompany you." Jian Ran took the cutie home, and when she entered the room, she saw Qin''s mother crying like a tearful person.


    The little cutie knew at a glance that grandma was missing her sister, so she hurried forward to comfort grandma before waiting for her mother''s instructions.


    "Well, grandma is very happy to have our little cutie by her side." Qin''s mother smiled through her tears and stroked the little cutie''s head.


    Jian Ran came over and said, "Mom, it''s fine over there. Don''t worry too much about her. Your health is important. It just so happens that Xiao Bao is also in New York. Today I will cook to entertain our distinguished guests. "


    "Sister-in-law, you are becoming more and more virtuous." Qin Xiaobao stood up and gave Jianran a big hug, not forgetting to flatter her, "Sister-in-law, your fashion design company is very impressive, and you take care of your family so well, are you How did you do it?"


    She, Qin Xiaobao, had been married for ten years and had a child, but she still acted like a child, often grabbing milk from her ten-year-old son.


    This time, it was because she was robbing her son for milk, and Zhan Nianbei didn''t stand by her side to help her. She flew to her mother''s house from Jiangbei thousands of miles away in a fit of anger.


    No matter how many years have passed, Qin Xiaobao is still so unrestrained and self-willed, thinking that every time he goes out, Zhan Nianbei, the old man in their family, can only bear it.


    What made Qin Xiaobao even more angry was that she had been home all day and night, and the old man Zhan Nianbei hadn''t called to ask.


    Qin Xiaobao decided to be angry with him, for the rest of his life, and let him die alone with his youngest son.


    "Stop praising me, come and help me prepare lunch. Dad will be back from fishing in a while." Jian Ran smiled softly, raised her hand to look at the time, "Well, your brother''s company should be the same Go home as soon as you''re done."


    In fact, it''s not how well Jian Ran takes care of the family, but that they treat her well and make her feel the warmth of home.


    Especially her Mr. Qin, who has been doting on her for more than ten years, thinking of everything for her, allowing her to have more time to fulfill her dreams.


    When Mr. Qin was mentioned, Mr. Qin came back.


    He still wears the same white shirt and black trousers all year round, but because of the cold weather, he wears another overcoat.


    The coat was designed by Jian Ran for him, cut by herself, and sewed for him stitch by stitch. At first glance, it looks no different from an ordinary coat, but if you look closely, you can see some small details.


    For example, the threads used to sew coats are carefully selected by Jian Ran.


    The hem of the coat is embroidered in the same color as the fabric of the coat, which looks simple and elegant, especially suitable for Mr. Qin in their family.


    After Qin Yue entered the room, he greeted Qin''s mother first, and then walked towards Jian Ran.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll come back to help you later." Qin Xiaobao has met these two couples a lot, so in order not to be abused, it''s better for her to get out of the way first.


    When walking towards Jianran, even though there was still a distance, Qin Yue''s gaze fell directly on Jianran, and he could no longer see anything other than her.

 Chapter 824

    More than ten years have passed, and their children have grown up, but the way Qin Yue looks at Jian Ran is still the same as before.


    No, it shouldn''t be the same as before, it should be more affectionate and gentle than before, as if she was the only one he had eyes for.


    He walked to Jian Ran''s side with graceful steps.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled very gently: "I''m back!"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    It has been more than ten years, Mr. Qin still cherishes words like gold, but there are also changes. He not only responded, but also walked to Jianran''s side, and pulled Jianran into his arms and hugged her.


    "You''re hungry." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Yeah." He still nodded without saying anything.


    "Then go and change your clothes. After you change, we can have dinner." Jian Ran escaped from his arms and said.


    Qin Yue said seriously: "You help me."


    "I need to help you change clothes. My eight-year-old son doesn''t need my help. Mr. Qin, are you so old?" Sometimes, Jian Ran really has nothing to do with this man.


    Because of what he said, if she doesn''t help him, he will definitely pester her so that she can''t do other things. This man is getting more and more naive.


    Sure enough, Mr. Qin just said: "I asked my wife to help me, why are you embarrassed?"


    "Okay, I''ll help you." Jian Ran immediately raised her hand in surrender, and he led her upstairs.


    His palm is big, while Jane''s is small. His big palm can easily hold her hand in his palm and hold her tightly.


    These years, as long as they walked together, he liked to hold her, just like the sentence before the testimony, holding her hand, walking, walking, until they grow old.


    When she came to the dressing room, Jian Ran took home clothes for Qin Yue, turned around and stared at Qin Yue affectionately, as if he was fascinated by her.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Yue reached out to caress her face, and used his fingers to outline her facial contour: "It''s nothing, I just want to see you like this."


    Even if he didn''t do anything and just looked at her quietly like this, he could still see forever, and he could never get enough of it.


    "I''ve been watching it for more than ten years, and I''m getting old too. Aren''t you tired of watching it?" His words warmed Jian Ran''s heart, and she smiled even more prettily.


    "It''s only been a dozen years. In the next few decades, I will look at you like this." Looking at her, staying with her, the two of them grow old together.


    "Boss Qin, you''ve become more and more able to say nice things recently. You said so many things to please me, did you do something to offend me outside?" Of course, she believed that he would never do anything to offend her. Just to tease him.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, Mr. Qin''s face darkened: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    He still can''t take a joke at all.


    Especially about loyalty, once she said it, he would be in a hurry with her.


    Jian Ran smiled complacently: "I''m teasing you. You react so strongly, do you really have a woman outside?"


    "Jian Ran!" Boss Qin was really angry.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran looked at him with a smile, "Boss Qin, do you always have something to tell the little girl?"


    "As I told you, I despise anyone except you." Qin Yue caressed her face and said this sentence slowly.


    Jian Ran is not the best woman in the world, but in his heart, she is unique and no one can replace her.


    "Well, I got it." Well, Jian Ran was very satisfied, and let this sullen President Qin indirectly confess to her again.


    She knows?


    Shouldn''t she confess to him too?


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with dissatisfaction, his face was gloomy, like a big boy who was angry.


    Jian Ran said softly, "Me too."


    As soon as Jian Ran''s words came out, Mr. Qin''s expression became better.


    Alas, this man is really naive, much more naive than their cute little one, she seems to have raised two sons.


    Qin Yue hugged her into his arms again.


    Jian Ran snuggled into his arms, and suddenly thought of something: "By the way, Qin Yue, let''s take time to visit Ran Baobao and Xiao Ze some other day. I''m always a little worried that their two children are outside. "


    Qin Yue nodded and agreed: "Okay, after you finish participating in this fashion show, our family will go there to accompany them."


    When mentioning the fashion show, Jian Ran thought that some things had not been completed yet.


    "Qin Yue, come and help me take a look." Jian Ran dragged Qin Yue to her studio, turned on the computer, and flipped to the design draft, "This series of works is the main style of my clothing this time, you How about helping me see?"


    Although Qin Yue doesn''t understand fashion design, his taste is not bad. Jian Ran often asks him to give her some advice, and President Qin is very happy.


    He looked through the design draft carefully, and then looked at some samples of ready-made clothing, and nodded while looking at it: "It''s very similar to your design style, simple and elegant, and I think the market response will be good."


    "I''m really flattered to be praised by our President Sheng Tian Qin." Jian Ran smiled sweetly.


    In fact, her works can be affirmed by Qin Yue, which makes her happier than being affirmed by everyone in the fashion circle.


    She said again: "Okay, you change your clothes quickly, I''ll go down and help make lunch first."


    Qin Yue said: "I also have something for you to look at for me."


    Jane asked back: "What?"


    "You come." Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand, went back to the room, and took out a beautiful box from the desk drawer in the small study room.


    Opening the box, a sapphire necklace lay quietly in the gift box. He asked, "Take a look, will you like it?"


    "Are you going to give it to me again?" Over the years, he has given her many precious gifts. The necklaces alone are much better, so many that her collection cabinet can hardly hold them.


    "Yes. Do you like it?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his eyes full of expectation.


    If you were more careful, you could tell that this time giving her a courtesy was more nervous than any time he gave her a gift before.


    Because he didn''t tell her that this gemstone necklace was designed for her by him, and then made by himself.


    "I like it. I like everything you gave me." Jian Ran liked it very much, but felt that she didn''t need it, "But don''t waste your money on these. I have too many jewelry, and I wear them every day. , can''t finish wearing it."


    "What is waste? Isn''t it only natural that I earn money to spend on my wife?" Qin Yue picked up the necklace and put it on for Jian Ran himself.


    He approached her, his hot breath disturbed her earlobe, Jian Ran couldn''t help but blush: "I''ll just do it myself."


    But Qin Yue ignored it, insisted on helping her put it on, and took two steps back to look at her.


    Her skin is fair without any wrinkles. The embellishment of sapphires makes her look bright and charming. Qin Yue couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her: "Answer me, do you like it?"

 Chapter 825

    like!


    Whether he refers to the gift from him or his kiss, she likes them all.


    But Jian Ran deliberately chose the former to answer: "Didn''t I tell you just now, as long as it is given by you, I like it."


    With a slightly sullen face, Qin Yue said dissatisfiedly: "You clearly know that''s not what I''m asking."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes and said she didn''t understand: "That''s not what you asked, what is that?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    That''s what he seems to be asking.


    Jian Ran smiled and snuggled into his arms, rubbing against his strong waist: "Qin Yue, do you know how happy I am?"


    He certainly doesn''t know how happy she is, and the one who gives her happiness is the man who has been by her side all these years.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, and said softly: "Stupid, why did you say such a thing suddenly?"


    "For so many years, you have always supported me silently, allowing me to have more energy to work on my fashion design. Half of the credit for my achievements today is because of your full support for me." Because there is a Qin Yue, with their family, Jian Ran can devote herself to her work and realize her dream since she was a child.


    "I''m your husband." Qin Yue''s answer was so simple that it couldn''t be simpler, but it was the most heart-warming answer.


    Jian Ran raised her head slightly and looked at him: "Qin Yue, do you know? Now I am happier than owning the whole world. Thank you for always being with me, thank you for letting me have my baby and cutie."


    Qin Yue gave Jianran a lot of things, houses, cars, shares, jewelry, etc., but what Jianran pityed most was their treasures - Qin Leran and Qin Yinjian.


    With Qin Yue, her, and their babies, their family is the happiest and most complete.


    "I''m your husband." Qin Yue''s answer was still such a simple sentence.


    The word "husband" to Qin Yue is definitely not just a simple identity, but when she agrees to marry him, he is her lifelong support and her most solid backing.


    "Of course I know you are my husband." Jian Ran smiled and snuggled into his arms again, "It is because you are my husband that I feel so happy."


    If she hadn''t met Qin Yue, her life would have taken another path, and she didn''t dare to think about what that path would be like.


    She was glad that she met him, that she agreed to his request for marriage, and that she was even more fortunate that he was her husband, the backer she could rely on for the rest of her life.


    ...


    At the same time, a taxi slowly stopped in front of the Qin family''s mansion.


    The passenger paid the fare, opened the door and got off.


    The door opened, and the passenger got out of the car. Only then did he see that the passenger was a pink boy who looked about ten years old.


    He looked up, and said to the security personnel in the guard box with a serious face, "Please ask Qin Xiaobao to come out."


    The security guard took a look, recognized the young master, and hurried up to greet him: "Master Zhan, are you alone?"


    "Is it weird that I''m alone?" The little boy glanced at the security personnel, and said, "You don''t have to ask her to come out, so just pass a message to her for me. Her husband kicked her son out, You ask her if she still wants her son. If she doesn''t want her son, her son will run away from home."


    "Young Master Zhan, wait a minute, we''ll notify Miss right away." This little guy is young, but he is the little prince of the Zhan family. The security personnel dare not neglect anyone, so they hurriedly called Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao was chatting with Qin''s mother when she received the news. When she heard that her son was alone outside the gate of Qin''s house, she could hardly believe it.


    Unbelievable, Qin Xiaobao still came out. There was still a distance from the gate, and she saw her son standing upright in the cold wind with his hands behind his back, blowing the cold wind.


    Because the wind was a bit strong today, the little guy wore a thin coat and stood in the cold wind blowing the cold wind.


    Although Qin Xiaobao always fights against her son, quarreling with him, robbing him of food, robbing his toys, and doing everything.


    But no matter how capricious she is, she is also the child''s biological mother. Seeing such an older child standing in the cold wind, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached.


    She quickly ran to the little guy and hugged him in her arms: "Stinky boy, why are you here alone? Where''s your stinky old man?"


    "Who else can I have if I''m not alone?" The little boy was still arrogant just now, and when he was held in Qin Xiaobao''s arms, he rubbed against her arms like a child in an instant, and said aggrievedly, "That old man Zhan Nianbei I got kicked out of my house. He got someone to buy a plane ticket and put me on a plane, and I came to New York."


    "Why did he drive you out? You were born by me, not by him. Why did he drive you out of the house?" Hearing that it was Zhan Nianbei who drove the child out, Qin Xiaobao jumped in anger, wishing he could Fly back and blow up Zhan Nianbei''s base camp.


    "Cough..." The little guy coughed, "Mom, that old man Zhan Nianbei contributed a lot to the reason why you gave birth to me. But I know that you are the one who worked hardest."


    "Even if he is capable, he can''t drive you out of the house. Only I can bully you, but he can''t." Qin Xiaobao is a typical example of only allowing state officials to set fires and not allow people to light lamps.


    At home, she can bully the little guy in any way, but Zhan Nianbei can''t bully her son.


    This time, running away from home was caused by Qin Xiaobao''s grabbing milk with the little guy and Nianbei''s failure to help her.


    She was angry that their father and son had united to bully her, and in a fit of anger, she flew to her mother''s house in New York.


    Now hearing that his son has been bullied by Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao can''t wait to go back to Jiangbei and find Zhan Nianbei to fight for his life.


    She turned her head and said to the security personnel: "Please tell my parents, brother and sister-in-law for me, I will go back to Jiangbei first, and I will come to see them another day."


    Qin Xiaobao''s character is so anxious, he is in a hurry to go back to Jiangbei to settle accounts with Zhan Nianbei.


    After nearly twenty hours of running around, they finally returned to Jiangbei. When they got home, Zhan Nianbei was fast asleep on the bed.


    The two of them, mother and son, had been exhausted all day, not only did he not call to care, but he also slept so soundly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he pulled the quilt off Zhan Nianbei''s body and kicked him: "Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, why do you sleep so soundly? Why do you Drive our mother and son out of the house?"


    "A bastard is a bastard, why add an old word?" Zhan Nianbei sat up and looked at Qin Xiaobao sleepily, "Who drove you mother and son away?"


    "


    "

 Chapter 826

    "Heh... Zhan Nianbei, you kicked my son out just as I came home. You are a man after all, don''t you dare to admit it if you dare to do it?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he raised his foot and wanted to kick Zhan Nianbei again Go, but before the kick hit him, he stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms.


    He hugged her and smoothed her hair: "You mother and son should have a good rest when you come back, don''t toss about any more."


    "Toss? If you don''t drive our mother and son away from home, will we toss for nearly twenty hours?" Qin Xiaobao became more and more angry as he spoke.


    "I drove you away from home? You didn''t buy a ticket to leave by yourself. I asked people to stop you but didn''t stop you." Zhan Nianbei expressed his innocence.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you helped me when my son bullied me, would I be so angry that I would leave home?" Anyway, Qin Xiaobao would not feel that he was wrong.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    This woman is getting more and more unreasonable.


    But who is to blame?


    It''s not that he spoiled her into such a big temper all these years, so he created the cause, and only he has suffered the result.


    Qin Xiaobao is also a woman with a hard mouth and a soft heart. If she follows her hair, nothing will happen to her. Zhan Nianbei knows it well.


    He patted her on the back and comforted her: "Okay, little tigress, this matter is over, and we will let you in the future."


    "What? What do you call me? Zhan Nianbei, tell me clearly." Did he think she was a vicious tigress in his heart, that she was very fierce, and that she was not feminine?


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at the little guy at home: "Son, go and bring your mother a cup of herbal tea and let her reduce the fire."


    The little guy seemed to know what his father needed, so he prepared herbal tea a long time ago, handed it over and said solemnly: "Mom, drink a cup of herbal tea to calm down the fire. If you have anything to say, our family will sit down and talk about it. If there is anything you can''t think about , do you have to go to your mother''s house and cry?"


    "Who said I went to my parents'' house to cry? I never mentioned to them that you father and son made me angry..." At this point, Qin Xiaobao suddenly realized something, and stared at the father and son with wide eyes, "Okay A Zhan Nianbei, good for you at the end of the war. You father and son have hard wings, and dare to join forces to bully me. "


    "Mom, don''t be angry!" Zhan limo climbed into Qin Xiaobao''s arms and sat down, "Mom, I promise I will never grab milk from you again, and dad will help you in the future. Don''t give birth to me and dad angry."


    "Good son! You still love mother the most!" Qin Xiaobao rubbed his head and looked at Zhan Nianbei dissatisfied, "Old man Zhan, learn more from your son. You must understand that women are to be pampered, not by you Bullying."


    "Qin Xiaobao, do you owe..." She always called him an old man, Zhan Nianbei was very upset, blurted out the swear words, and swallowed the second half of the swear words because of the presence of his son.


    At the end of the war, he was very sensible, and quickly jumped out of his mother''s arms: "Mom, Dad, I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed first. Good night!"


    When he left, he closed the door of the room for Mom and Dad very considerately, so that it would be convenient for the two of them to chat with each other.


    As soon as the door was closed, Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao and said, "Qin Xiaobao, you are in your thirties, and your son is only seven years old. You are not as sensible as him. Do you think you are ashamed?"


    "My son is considerate of me, can''t it?" Qin Xiaobao said proudly, "Who made me the only woman in our family, of course you will let me go."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "You are just a dog who can''t change the nature of eating shit."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you old man, do you describe your wife in this way?" Qin Xiaobao bit his lips, this old man is indebted.


    "Old? I''ll show you tonight that I''m still young." Zhan Nianbei clasped his hands and pressed Qin Xiaobao under him.


    What else Qin Xiaobao wanted to say, Zhan Nianbei''s fiery kiss had already struck, she was unwilling to be bullied by an old man like this, and struggled to take the initiative, but Zhan Nianbei''s strength was too great, and his palm pinched her Like a pair of pliers, she couldn''t move.


    "Zhan Nianbei..."


    "Zhan Nianbei, um..."


    Zhan Nianbei told Qin Xiaobao with practical actions that not only was he not old, but he was also very energetic, which made her helpless to fight.


    When Zhan Nianbei let Qin Xiaobao go, Qin Xiaobao had only one thought in his mind, Zhan Nianbei, an old fox who got older and stronger.


    She was bullied by him again! ! !


    ...


    One day, two days, three days... five days...


    Today is the fifth day since brother lie left. It''s only been five days. Qin lelan already feels that the whole world is wrong.


    "Brother lie..." She lay on the narrow bed and called brother lie''s name silently, "your baby misses you very much, do you know?"


    As if answering the call from the bottom of her heart, brother lie''s nice voice suddenly sounded - but, what are you doing? Brother lie is calling! Answer the phone! Answer the phone!


    Hearing brother lie''s voice, Qin lelan rolled over and sat up as if he had taken hormones, and answered: "brother lie, are you back?"


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai called her by name, and didn''t say anything else for a long time.


    Qin lelan guessed that brother lie must have delayed his trip because of something and couldn''t come back on time. He was worried that she would be disappointed, so he was embarrassed to say it.


    She immediately said: "brother lie, I''m a little busy these days. I''m so busy that I almost don''t have time to think about you. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nanzhai scolded softly, "You have the capital to be willful, why make yourself wronged."


    Qin leran smiled and said, "why was he wronged? Because I like brother lie, so I will support brother lie''s work. Brother lie can''t come back on time because of his work delay, so I just wait for him. .¡±


    Qin lelan''s sensible and generous remarks made Quan Nanzhai so shocked that he could not speak for a long time again.


    After a while, Qin lelan said again: "brother lie, you are the president of country a. What you shoulder is not your own destiny, but the prosperity of the whole country. And I am willing to accompany you to make your country more prosperous Prosper and prosper."


    Quan Nanzhai took a deep breath, as if asking himself or her: "Of course, how can you be so sensible."


    She should be a wayward girl, she should be used to having people around her at her mercy, she should be used to the days when she opens her mouth and stretches out her hand when she eats... However, because of him, she has been supporting construction in the disaster-stricken area for almost a month. .


    She always showed a side of her that she hadn''t shown before, and made him look at her with admiration time and time again.


    Qin leran pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "because I want to be a girl who can stand side by side with brother lie, not a girl who drags brother lie back."


    The purpose of her hard work is so simple, because she wants to be a competent wife of the president.

 Chapter 827

    "Silly girl, how could you hold me back." This silly girl, she didn''t know how much strength she gave him, how could she hold him back.


    "Brother Lie, don''t worry about your state affairs. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine in the disaster area. When you visit and return to China, I can almost return to Linhai. Then you don''t have to work hard. You come to see me every day." Mingming thought in his heart I wish that brother lie could come back to her immediately, but Qin leran still said such words to comfort brother lie sensibly.


    "Well, good. Then go to bed early, don''t freeze." After telling Qin leran again, Quan Nanzhai hung up the phone.


    Looking at the darkened mobile phone screen, Qin lelan pressed his face tightly against the mobile phone screen, as if he could still hear brother lie''s voice.


    "Brother lie..." She called him silently. It turned out that she missed someone but couldn''t see him, and she felt so uncomfortable.


    "Little Vinegar Tan, I finished calling your brother Qing again." Yaya just came back from the outside, and when she saw Qin leran holding her mobile phone, she knew that the girl must have called brother Qing again.


    Qin lelan turned over and looked at Yaya with her hands on her head: "sister Yaya, have you ever liked someone? You like him so much that you can''t see him, and you don''t feel like eating anything."


    Yaya thought for a while and gave the answer: "I don''t know."


    Qin leran pouted: "what do you mean you don''t know?"


    Yaya said: "There is a man who makes me lose my appetite for several days, but I don''t know whether I like him or hate him."


    As soon as Qin lelan was interested, he immediately asked: "oh, tell me, I''ll help you analyze it."


    Yaya said, "Little Vinegar Tan, let me ask you a question first."


    Qin lelan nodded, and said with the attitude of a person who came here: "sister Yaya, you ask."


    Yaya scratched her head and said, "Is your brother usually a person who doesn''t talk very much?"


    "How is it possible?" Qin lelan never felt that what Qin Yinze said, "sister Yaya, let me tell you, he is a very nosy person. He cares about this and that, nagging in my ear from time to time , more verbose than my mother. Of course, this does not mean that my mother is verbose, but that my brother is really a very nosy person."


    Speaking of Qin Yinze, Qin lelan can talk about him all night, but she may not be able to finish her resentment towards him.


    As she was talking, Qin lelan reacted slowly, her eyes widened in surprise: "sister Yaya, don''t you really like Qin Yinze?"


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Qin Yinze''s boy is so annoying and annoying. How can there be girls who like him, especially such an excellent girl as Yaya.


    Yaya shrugged helplessly: "So I said I don''t know if I have ever liked a man."


    It stands to reason that she is not the kind of character who will be tempted when a man looks good, but Qin Yinze''s man really tickles her heart.


    In her dreams a few nights ago, she had dreamed of that man, he was unwilling to talk in life, but he was much cuter in her dreams.


    "Sister Yaya, how many men do you usually know?" Qin lelan thinks that if Yaya really likes Qin Yinze, there can only be two reasons.


    One is that Yaya has eye problems, and the other is that Yaya usually sees too few men, it must be like this.


    Yaya was dissatisfied and said, "Little Vinegar Tan, what do you mean?"


    Qin lelan quickly explained: "no, sister Yaya There are so many men in the world, you should really choose carefully. It''s really not that I hurt him, he is really a particularly annoying man. "


    Well, she admitted that she shouldn''t hurt him so much in front of others, but she didn''t hurt him, he is indeed that kind of person.


    In order for him to marry a wife, she can''t speak well of him against her conscience and drag Yaya, a good girl, into the fire pit.


    Yaya sighed: "But my mother just fell in love with him. If I don''t get him, I will be uncomfortable for the rest of my life."


    "Sister Yaya, are you serious?" If Yaya really likes Qin Yinze, Qin lelan can seriously consider pulling the line for the two of them.


    "How about seriousness? What if it''s not serious?" Thinking of Qin Yinze''s cold attitude that night, Yaya''s heart is full of indescribable grass and mud.


    "If you really like him, don''t worry about chasing him. Although he is a nosy man, he has good ability to do things." So Qin lelan hates Qin Yinze''s meddling is nosy, but he does things Ability, she still recognizes it very much.


    Yaya fell on the bed, raised her foot and kicked the sky: "Hmph, if he falls into my hands..." She will definitely take revenge for him ignoring her that night.


    "Sister Yaya, then I wish you success in advance. If you can marry him, we will have a companion in the future. No..." Qin lelan blushed suddenly, "I will marry in the future, and we are still very happy It¡¯s hard to live together every day.¡±


    Yaya smiled and said: "Little girl, you are only a little old, and you think about getting married all day long, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Isn''t it a matter of course to marry?" Qin leran said confidently, "besides, it has nothing to do with how old you are. The key is that I have good eyesight. I have seen people right since I was a child. When I grow up, I don''t have to screen them one by one."


    Since she was a child, she has identified brother lie, so she must grasp it well and never give others an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The two of them had a heated chat inside the tent, unaware that every word they said fell into the ears of a man outside the tent.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, he was still standing straight, seemingly without any emotional fluctuations, but the clenched hands hanging by his side betrayed him.


    snort¡­¡­


    Qin leran clearly knows what he thinks in his heart and what he wants, but he still wants to push him to another woman.


    Before, he was still wondering why the woman named Yaya came to him suddenly, but now they gave him the answer he wanted to know.


    On the side, the two fists were clenched more and more tightly, so that the veins appeared on his forehead, which made his cold facial expression look a little ferocious.


    "Master..." Chu Yuan, standing behind Qin Yinze, felt the anger emanating from him, and said tremblingly, "Miss is still young and ignorant, when she gets older, she will understand your good intentions bitter."


    "Still young? Wait until she''s older?" Qin Yinze sneered. Now she and Quan Nanzhai are unclear. When she gets older, will it be his turn?


    No, there is no time for him to wait in silence!


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He has guarded the girl for fourteen years, so why should that person named Quan take advantage of her.


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 828

    foggy mountains.


    As the name suggests, there are 365 days in a year, at least 200 days are full of fog, so it is called foggy mountain.


    The mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, and the Wushan Mountain is looming in the clouds and mist, just like a fairyland on earth, so some people call the Wushan Mountain a fairy mountain.


    Wushan is not only foggy, but also rainy.


    Shen Lingxi probably remembered that she had been here for nearly a month and 30 days, and it rained for 20 days.


    It''s raining like it''s never going to stop.


    Shen Lingxi sat by the window of the room, staring blankly at the light rain, and couldn''t help reaching out to catch the rain.


    Today''s weather in Wushan is about five degrees. When the window is opened, a burst of cold air rushes straight into the room, which makes Shen Lingxi shiver.


    But as if she didn''t feel the cold, she caught the rainwater in the palm of her hand and then swayed it away, repeating this several times.


    She was playing like a child, and after playing for a while, she could even vaguely see a very shallow smile on the corner of her lips.


    smile?


    Yes, it should be a smile.


    After being humiliated that day, that devil man never came to her again. She should be happy that she no longer has to endure that inhuman torture.


    But upon closer inspection, it was very clear that the smile on the corner of her lips was not a smile from the bottom of her heart, but a wry smile of helplessness.


    She is a little bird imprisoned, unable to escape from this cage, unable to fly to the vast blue sky, how can she be helpless.


    She has lived here for nearly a month. It is not that she has not thought of a way to escape from here, but she can only get out of this small room and go around the sky terrace outside. As long as she wants to go further in other places, she will Someone appeared like a ghost, blocking her way.


    She even thought about trying to open the window and slide down the stone pillar through the window, but there was nothing hard in this room, so she couldn''t remove the steel bars on the window with her bare hands.


    If she couldn''t escape, she could only wait, wait for an opportunity, wait for an opportunity to escape from here.


    I just hope that day will come sooner and don''t make her wait too long. She is afraid of her physical condition and may not be able to wait too long.


    "Xiaoyu, can you hear me?" Shen Lingxi held a handful of Yushui and asked softly, but felt that she was too ridiculous. How could Yushui hear her? She must be going crazy.


    "Xiao Yu... What a beautiful name!" Shen Lingxi looked at the rain in her palm and read softly. In a vague way, she seemed to see a child lying in her palm.


    A newly born, naked, pitifully young child, he just lay quietly in her palm.


    Looking at it, she suddenly burst into tears: "Xiao Yu, are you a girl or a boy?"


    "But whether you are a girl or a boy, I like you the same, because..." She wanted to give this nice name to her lost baby, imagining that her baby was lying in her palm.


    She can touch the baby''s body, even feel the baby''s body temperature, and talk to the baby.


    Shen Lingxi slowly raised her hand, holding the rainwater and sticking it to her face, as if she was stroking her baby.


    "Xiaoyu, do you feel it? Mom misses you. If you can hear mom talking, if you can see dad, please tell dad for mom, tell dad that mom not only misses you, but also misses him very much."


    In her heart, she whispered softly, missing her children and her lover in this way. Although she was not by their side, her heart would always be with them.


    ...


    at the same time.


    On the third floor, Longyi''s study.


    Shen Lingxi''s every move clearly appeared in front of his eyes from the computer screen.


    These days, she always sat alone by the window in a daze, while he sat in front of the computer and looked at her, wondering what was she thinking?


    Is she repenting for what she has done, or is she thinking about how to escape?


    Or she was thinking about how to help the Shen family get more things from Quan Nanzhai''s hands?


    In the past, he thought he could read vicious women very thoroughly, and he felt that he understood every thought in her heart.


    He felt that she was like a transparent container in front of him, and he could see through her at a glance.


    Only now did he know clearly that she was not what he had imagined, there were many unknown things in her heart, and he had never understood her.


    "Shen Lingxi..."


    Even though he told himself countless times that she was his enemy, the woman who betrayed him, and her heart was as vicious as a snake and a scorpion, when he saw her face, he still couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know when he stretched out his hand and gently caressed her thin and pale face.


    She was already very thin, but after staying here for a month, she lost a lot of weight. Touching her through the computer screen, he could feel the prickling of her bones.


    "Shen Lingxi, what exactly is your heart made of?" Many times, he thought about digging out this woman''s heart to see if her heart was made of flesh or iron and stone.


    Her heart is definitely not a human heart, and the blood that is dug out may be black instead of bright red.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The rhythmic knock on the door interrupted Longyi''s thoughts. He quickly withdrew his hand and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    Long Tian pushed the door open and handed over a document: "Young master, we have found out all the information you want. The girl involved in the murder case of Miss Shen''s family is a businessman with business all over the world. Yue''s daughter, Qin leran."


    "Qin lelan?" Longyi read the name silently, vaguely familiar, but he didn''t quite remember when he heard the name.


    Long Tian reminded: "Young master, do you still remember the fact that Mr. President, who was only a teenager at that time, went to Jiangbei with a disguised identity more than ten years ago and was chased and killed by the eldest son of Quan?"


    "It turned out to be her!" As soon as Long Tian mentioned this matter, a picture immediately appeared in Long Yi''s mind.


    It was more than ten years ago. Quan Nanzhai was seriously injured and returned home. He received the news and went to see Quan Nanzhai quietly. At that time, Quan Nanzhai was holding a photo in his hand.


    In the photo is a pink little girl with two braids, and the pink look makes people want to pinch her.


    Longyi remembers that Quan Nanzhai told him personally that Quan Nanzhai was seriously injured in Jiangbei and almost died. It was the little girl named Qin lelan in the photo who saved his life.


    What impressed Longyi particularly was that Quan Nanzhai, who was seriously injured, spoke of this little girl with such radiance, as if she was his baby.

 Chapter 829

    "Qin leran!" Longyi read Qin leran''s name again, and tapped the folder rhythmically with his slender fingertips. "Why is Quan Nanzhai willing to let the girl he attaches great importance to be involved in Shen Lingxi''s murder?"


    Long Tian replied respectfully: "There is only one photo circulating on the Internet, and no one has found any information about that girl after that, so we can see that Mr. President is really protecting that girl with his heart."


    "During this period, Quan Nanzhai really hasn''t sent anyone to look for Shen Lingxi?" It''s been a month, and Long Yi still doesn''t believe that Quan Nanzhai will ignore the disappearance of Shen Lingxi.


    Long Tian replied: "Master Tuo Mu sent a message to Mr. President. He must know that Miss Shen is with you, so he really didn''t send anyone to look for her."


    Long Yi said again: "Has Quan Nanzhai returned from his visit abroad?"


    Long Tian said: "Go back to China this afternoon."


    Long Yi glanced sideways at the desk calendar on the table: "There is still half a month until November 20th, it seems that it''s time for me to meet him."


    Long Tian was a little worried, and didn''t want to say it at first, but he couldn''t help but say: "Master, some things are still unclear, should we take it easy? In case this is a trick he set for us, once you go to see him, once Aren¡¯t the events of years ago going to repeat themselves?¡±


    "It wasn''t all the Long family who died a year ago. His mother, the wife of the former president, also died that night... I''m going to give him a chance to explain." Long Yi also suspected Quan Nanzhai, but no matter what he assumed, It is impossible for Quan Nanzhai to be the instigator behind the murder case a year ago.


    The Long family is the most loyal supporter of Quan Nanzhai''s ascension to the presidency. With the support of the Long family, there will be less resistance for Quan Nanzhai''s ascension to the presidency. He will not be so stupid as to kill his supporters.


    Longyi also assumed that Quan Nanzhai did this to get Shen Lingxi and the support of Shen''s family, but he would not be so inhumane that he would even kill his own mother.


    Long Tian: "Master, but..."


    Long Yi interrupted him: "There is nothing to do, just do as I tell you."


    Long Tian: "Yes."


    What the master has already decided, no matter how he tries to stop it, he can''t stop it, so why bother to annoy the master.


    As soon as Long Tian left, a person, a man, a man who grew up with him appeared in Long Yi''s mind.


    They were born in the same year, the same month, the same day, they went to school together, they joined the army together, and they fought against the enemy together.


    They did many things together...


    In Long Yi''s view, the man named Quan Nanzhai is closer to him than his brother.


    They once said that in this life we ??share weal and woe.


    Long Yi also secretly made up his mind that he would stay by Quan Nanzhai''s side all his life, help him sit in the position of president, and create a beautiful world with him.


    He treated Quan Nanzhai as his brother, but Quan Nanzhai got engaged to his beloved woman when his life and death were unknown.


    Did you think about him when the two of them got engaged?


    Even if they only thought of him for a second, they probably wouldn''t do such a thing to betray him.


    Perhaps all the time, only he has regarded Quan Nanzhai as a brother, and Quan Nanzhai only regards him as a pawn that can be used.


    Long Yi doubted Quan Nanzhai countless times in his heart, but he still wanted to give Quan Nanzhai a chance to explain.


    As long as Quan Nanzhai says no, he is willing to believe him.


    "Dragon Wing, Dragon Wing..."


    Just when Long Yi was thinking about it, Shen Lingxi''s voice suddenly came from the computer.


    She called his name one after another, so affectionately, as if she was still the Shen Lingxi whom he loved deeply.


    "Long Yi, where are you? I really miss you, miss you so much! If you can hear me, please answer me?" She stood by the window, staring blankly at the window, murmured.


    She misses him?


    She wanted him to die.


    Longyi hooked his lips and sneered.


    Could it be that this woman discovered something and deliberately acted for him?


    He has not forgotten how realistic this woman''s acting skills are.


    If she goes to act, she will win the crown of actress in no time.


    But just as he looked at her from the computer, he suddenly smiled when he saw her, and slammed his head against the window while smiling.


    "Damn woman, you are fucking dead!" Seeing this, Longyi rushed out without thinking at all.


    He rushed to the door of Shen Lingxi''s room in a few steps and kicked open her door. She was still standing in the room, and she didn''t commit suicide at all.


    While he was relieved, another anger rose in his heart. This woman is playing with him?


    She was standing by the window, still reaching out to catch the rainwater, with a slight smile on her face, and she kept muttering something in her mouth.


    He didn''t bother her these days, and she obviously lived very comfortably. He broke into the door, and she was still playing with her, without noticing.


    She lied to him. She was the chief culprit who killed the Long family. How could she live so comfortably?


    Thinking of this level, Long Yi rose up in anger, lifted his foot, kicked the door, and closed the door heavily.


    The moment the door slammed shut, she clearly saw Shen Lingxi''s body stiffen slightly. She looked back, and when she saw him, her face was instantly as pale as if she saw a ghost.


    "You, don''t come here. If you come here, I will kill you." Shen Lingxi trembled and hid in the corner, as if the man standing in front of her was like a beast that wanted to eat people.


    Longyi looked at her, her fear was definitely not faking, and her dislike of him was so obvious.


    Ah¡­¡­


    He almost forgot again, this woman''s acting skills are so good, it''s hard to say whether she is really afraid of him at this moment.


    Maybe she is repeating the old plan, and it is not impossible to use this method to seduce him.


    "Longyi? You called Longyi just now?" He stared at her and approached her step by step.


    "Don''t come here! I told you not to come here!" Her body was shaking violently, and she stared at him fiercely, her eyes full of hatred.


    He came to her side, pinched her jaw, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t call those two words again in the future, I don''t want to hear the word ''Dragon Wing'' from your mouth, and you are not allowed to use that word." Think about him again. Because a dirty woman like you doesn''t deserve it at all. "


    "Oh, who do you think you are?" This devil is really ridiculous, she can control her personal freedom, does she still want to control her thoughts?


    She can tell him very clearly that unless she dies, it is absolutely impossible for her not to have dragon wings.


    "Who am I? It seems that your memory is very bad. I should do something to remind you." He stretched out his palm and quickly controlled her.


    This time, it was still the same as the previous few times. As soon as he made a move, Shen Lingxi was helpless... Finally, she heard him say, "I will make you the mother of my child!"

 Chapter 830

    [I will make you the mother of my child! ¡¿


    This sentence exploded into Shen Lingxi''s heart like an atomic bomb. She originally gave up struggling and resisting, but struggled with all her strength: "Devil, get out!"


    However, no matter how Shen Lingxi struggles, she can''t escape the fate of being bullied by Longyi.


    "Dragon Wing..." She closed her eyes in despair, thinking about Long Yi in her heart, and even absurdly imagined that the man on her body was her Dragon Wing.


    Only by thinking in this way can she feel a little bit better in her heart and have the courage to grit her teeth and persist in living.


    This devil seemed to know what was going on in her heart, and he tortured her more forcefully every time, insisting on letting her know who was torturing her.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe it was so long before the man let her go, and then said coldly: "Shen Lingxi, this is the price you should pay."


    If she killed his child, then she should return another child to him, and he insisted that she give birth to his child.


    If he can''t be happy, then he will drag her to hell together, and none of them can get out of this conspiracy game.


    As soon as Longyi left, Shen Lingxi dragged her tired body into the bathroom and washed herself from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, over and over again.


    But no matter how much she washed, she couldn''t wash away the marks that the man had made on her body. She didn''t dare to think about it, what if she really got pregnant with that man''s child?


    No, she can''t stay here anymore, she has to find a way to escape, only by leaving here can she not be controlled by others.


    Then, next, she should think about how to escape, and she must never fall into the hands of this devil again.


    ...


    After half a month, Quan Nanzhai finally ended his visits to several countries and returned to the embrace of his motherland.


    Of course, it is impossible for Qin lelan not to know the news of Quan Nanzhai''s return to China.


    She has completed a month of supporting education work, she got the news three days ago, and came to the airport early today, waiting for her brother Lie to return home.


    She knew when brother lie''s special plane would arrive at Linhai International Airport, but she came to the airport two hours earlier to wait. She couldn''t wait to see him.


    She planned that when brother lie got off the plane, she would run up to give him a big hug and tell him how much she missed him.


    However, imagination is always full, and reality is always skinny.


    After she arrived at the airport, she remembered that she was a small commoner and could only wait among the crowd in the arrival area like everyone else.


    She also knew that brother lie''s status must be through a special passage, and she couldn''t wait for him at the exit of the arrival area.


    So Qin lelan squeezed into the place where there were many guards, thinking that as long as she could see brother lie, she could find a way to say hello to brother lie and let him know that she was waiting for him.


    However, the reality once again slapped Qin leran hard.


    Brother lie''s special plane hasn''t landed yet, and the airport has taken the strictest precautions. The special forces personnel have surrounded the special passage he is going to go on three floors and three floors outside.


    The security work was done very well, even a fly couldn''t get close to him, let alone a living person like her.


    Therefore, after brother lie arrived, Qin lelan didn''t even see brother lie''s shadow, and the president''s special car had already left under the escort of the guards.


    Seeing the large troops escorting Mr. President go farther and farther, Qin lelan lowered his head in disappointment, and was so sad that he was about to cry.


    It''s a bad feeling not to be able to stand beside brother lie in an upright manner. She can''t even lean on brother lie''s side.


    "My lovely Miss Qin, what makes you so sad?"


    Suddenly, a pleasant male voice that she was so familiar with sounded beside her, which shocked Qin leran.


    She looked up and saw brother lie standing in front of her after Yizhuang, looking at her with a smile, she was very surprised: "brother lie, how could you?"


    She clearly watched brother lie''s convoy leave with her own eyes. How could brother lie appear beside her? Could he be a clone?


    "How could I be willing to leave mine behind and go alone." Quan Nanzhai smiled, hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    "But I clearly saw your motorcade leave?" Qin lelan reached out and pinched brother lie''s face. The temperature should be real, not her dreaming.


    "Silly girl, the convoy is gone, must brother lie go?" Quan Nanzhai pinches her face, this girl is sometimes confused.


    Qin lelan was ecstatic: "so brother lie, you didn''t get in the car at all?"


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "well, smart girl."


    Only then did Qin leran hold brother lie''s waist, rubbing against his arms: "brother lie, I miss you so much."


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her little head and asked with a smile, "How much do you think?"


    Qin lelan began to confess again: "I think about eating, I think about sleeping, I don''t think about you at that moment. You touch my face, I think I think about you and I lose weight."


    "Well, it''s really thin. Brother lie will make people fat back." Quan Nanzhai was satisfied and distressed by her answer. He couldn''t help but hold her face and kiss her lovingly.


    "Brother Lie, this is at the airport, and many people around are looking at us." Qin lelan wanted to put aside all scruples and accept brother lie''s kiss, but the eyes around her were so bright that she couldn''t concentrate


    Quan Nanzhai chuckled: "well, let''s find a place where there is no one to continue."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Although that''s what she thinks in her heart, can brother lie not make it so clear, she will be shy too.


    ...


    No. 88, Qingli Road, Tongda Street.


    This is Quan Nanzhai''s private residence.


    Looking at the tall back who is busy in the kitchen, Qin lelan''s heart is as sweet as eating honey. She couldn''t imagine such a day before.


    She was playing in the living room, and brother lie was busy in the kitchen in order to let her eat the dinner he had prepared for her.


    Staring at brother lie for a while, Qin lelan got up and went to the kitchen: "brother lie, do you really not want my help?"


    Quan Nan Zhai said without looking back: "you have helped me the most by watching TV in the living room."


    "But I want to help you very much." Qin leran came to the door of the kitchen. Just after arriving, Quan Nanzhai turned to stare at her, "the kitchen is full of oily smoke, don''t come in."


    "Brother Lie, aren''t you afraid of heavy oily smoke?" He is Mr. President, and his status is extremely noble.


    "I''m a man." He gave her such a legitimate reason.


    Because he is a man, her man, so he is willing to spoil her like this.


    For her, let alone going to the kitchen, he is also willing to go up the knife mountain and down the frying pan!

 Chapter 831

    Because I am a man!


    Although the answer is very simple, Qin lelan understands that brother lie is telling her indirectly that he is just an ordinary man in front of her, not Mr. President.


    Thinking of this meaning, Qin lelan ignored Quan Nanzhai''s stop, stepped into the kitchen, and hugged his thin waist from behind him.


    Hugged by her soft body, Quan Nanzhai''s body froze slightly, and his hand holding the spatula was so stiff that he was at a loss.


    Think about him, Quan Nanzhai, the dignified president of country a, the supreme leader of a country, he has never been nervous on the day he took office, but this little girl can make him feel at a loss.


    "Brother lie..." Qin lelan called him, and rubbed his little face on his back again and again: "it would be great if we could live a simple life like this."


    Usually, two people go to work together and leave work together.


    Go home together after get off work, or like today, go shopping in the supermarket before going home, buy some favorite ingredients, and then cook for your loved ones.


    Such days are repeated every day for ordinary people, but for people of their background, it may be a luxury.


    Today, Qin leran finally understands why her mother always takes time to cook for her family, and also understands the true meaning of her father being so busy and often cooking with her mother.


    In fact, mom and dad are expressing their love for their family and each other with such ordinary and simple actions.


    In this life, she doesn''t expect the person she loves to surpass the affection of her parents, but she still yearns for the love like theirs.


    "Of course, as long as you want, we can live like this for a lifetime." Quan Nanzhai did not forget to take care of Qin lelan''s feelings while cooking.


    Outside, at work, he is the president, the supreme leader of a country.


    Back home, back to Qin lelan''s side, he is willing to just be her man, an ordinary man who takes care of the family.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran hugged him tighter, and her whole body was pressed against him. Naturally, her soft and delicate body was also tightly pressed against his back.


    Quan Nanzhai''s heart fluttered slightly after being teased by her, he wished to throw away the spatula in his hand, stop cooking, and eat this "small snack" beside him tonight.


    Men, especially those with a strong desire to control like Quan Nanzhai, often have more actions than they imagined.


    Only then did he have this idea, his body took a step faster than his idea, turned around, and quickly pulled Qin leran into his arms, followed by a hot kiss.


    Qin lelan was still holding him, thinking about some messy things in her head, and suddenly felt dizzy, and the next moment she was hugged and kissed by him.


    Oops!


    Qin lelan cried out secretly, it seems that she has overestimated brother lie''s concentration again, she didn''t do anything, how did she get brother lie?


    When his head was still clear, Qin leran thought about it in a daze, and after much deliberation, he finally figured out where he had picked up brother lie.


    Could it be...


    "What are you thinking?" Quan Nanzhai suddenly let go of Qin leran, her breathing became smooth, and brother lie''s slightly hoarse voice came from above her head, "however, brother lie will be very angry if he doesn''t devote himself at this time. If my brother is angry, the consequences will be serious."


    "Brother Lie..." Qin lelan knew that he had accidentally lit the fire, so he quickly pushed him away and stood aside, "brother lie, the vegetables in the pot are mushy."


    Well, she felt that she was really smart, and she could think of such a good way to "turn the danger into safety" at such a critical moment.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her deeply, without speaking, his eyes were burning and deep, as if he would turn into a beast in the next moment and swallow her in one mouthful.


    "Brother lie, I... I''m hungry!" The first move failed, and Qin lelan thought of the second move. This time, she was sure that brother lie would not pursue the fire that she just escaped by accident.


    Quan Nanzhai swallowed his saliva, and said in a hoarse voice: "go to the living room and sit down, don''t move around, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Yes." In order to prevent being eaten by brother lie as a snack, Qin leran nodded, turned around and ran away.


    Back in the living room, Qin lelan looks for the best view that can see the kitchen and looks at brother lie.


    Looking at it, she couldn''t help sighing again from the bottom of her heart that her brother Lie was not only so handsome that he had no friends at ordinary times, he was also handsome in cooking.


    Why is my eyesight so good?


    Too good to have no friends.


    Not long after, three dishes and one soup were served.


    There are steamed crab roe, steamed sea bass and stuffed tofu with bitter gourd. The three simple dishes are not made by Quan Nanzhai at will, but according to Qin leran''s light taste.


    "Brother Lie, how could you?" It''s unbelievable. Qin lelan originally thought that brother lie was rushing to cook because he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    But seeing these dishes fried by brother lie, Qin lelan was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes again and again.


    "How could it be?" Because of the cold weather, Quan Nanzhai first served Qin leran a bowl of soup and handed it to her, "have a bowl of soup to warm up first."


    "Brother Lie, how can you cook?" The president of a country, his food is always carefully prepared and delivered to his table by special personnel. How can he cook?


    "If you know how to cook, do you need a reason?" Could he tell her that the reason why he knows how to cook is because she can''t, and he has to learn.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be able to cook." Qin lelan took two big mouthfuls of the soup bowl, put the vegetables in his mouth, and nodded while eating, "well, brother lie, it''s really delicious."


    "Brother Lie is delicious?" Quan Nanzhai smiled with his lips curled up, with a wicked light in his eyes.


    Qin leran has never seen him like this before.


    "Brother lie, what are you laughing at?" She understood the meaning of his smirk, but blinked her big bright eyes to show that she didn''t understand anything.


    "Come here." Quan Nanzhai patted the seat beside him, signaling Qin lelan to sit beside him.


    Hmph, Brother Badlie, eat as soon as you eat, what tricks do you want to play, doesn''t he still want to treat her as his appetizer?


    "Huh?" Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows.


    Qin lelan quickly got up and walked towards him. When he arrived, he was hugged by Quan Nanzhai and sat on his lap: "brother lie is here. Don''t you plan to try it?"


    "Brother Changlie?" Qin lelan blushed. Does brother lie want to play hooligans on her?


    She was quite happy in her heart, but she was still a little shy, and she was so nervous that she put both hands on his chest: "brother lie, don''t do this."


    "What don''t you want? Huh?" Quan Nanzhai lowered his head and looked at her at a close distance, so close that Qin lelan could feel his breath brushing across her face.

 Chapter 832

    Brother lie actually pretended to be stupid with her!


    Well, since he wants to pretend, he wants to pretend to be stupid, then she can play with him.


    She wanted to let him know that he was no longer the four-year-old girl he knew.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran touched his chest with both hands, "what do you want to say? I really don''t know. "


    Quan Nanzhai grabbed her groping little hand and said in a deep voice, "little girl, it seems that you don''t know how dangerous what you do is."


    "What danger?" Qin lelan blinked his innocent and bright eyes again, took his hand out of his big palm and put it on his shoulder, "brother lie, if you don''t understand, how can I understand?"


    Her voice is soft and waxy, and her face is still immature. She looks really cute and innocent. No one would think that she has her wishful thinking in her heart.


    "Because of what you did, a man wanted to have a pre-dinner ''snack'' before eating." Quan Nanzhai said hoarsely.


    "Oh, what kind of pre-dinner dessert? Is it delicious? Can I eat with you?" Hehehe, as expected, Brother Lie, a big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing, really wants to treat her as a Snacks to eat.


    Brother lie wants to treat her as your "snack" before dinner. In fact, she doesn''t mind, but... Will brother lie really?


    Qin lelan looked at Quan Nanzhai, and suddenly wanted to know if brother lie would stop controlling himself and eat her.


    "Of course, do you know what you''re talking about?" Quan Nanzhai held her waist tightly, with such strength that it seemed that a little force could break her slender waist.


    "Of course I..." Qin leran approached him and kissed his earlobe, which caused his body to shake. She pursed her lips triumphantly, "brother lie, do you like me like this?"


    like!


    Love it so much!


    Quan Nanzhai has always been a very active person. He clasped her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, pushed her towards him, and kissed her fiercely again.


    Brother lie usually seems to be a very gentle and elegant person, especially in front of the camera, in front of the people of the whole country, he is a typical gentle and elegant gentleman.


    Only at this time, Qin lelan knew that her brother lie was not what he usually saw at all.


    He is domineering and powerful, and he has his own means, especially when kissing her, she can deeply feel how strong his desire for exclusiveness is.


    A kiss, like a hundred years, when Qin leran felt that he was about to drown in his kiss, he finally let her go.


    He looked at her blushing cheeks, couldn''t help stretching out his big palms and pinching them again: "Of course, tell brother lie, do you like it?"


    Qin leran couldn''t breathe smoothly, so he shook his head inadvertently.


    "Don''t like it?" Quan Nanzhai''s face darkened, as if if she really dared to say that she didn''t like it, he would conquer her again with actions.


    "I don''t hate it." Qin leran cleverly gave him an answer.


    "Just don''t hate it?" Quan Nanzhai is still not satisfied with this answer.


    Jingle Bell--


    Quan Nanzhai''s private phone rang suddenly, and Qin leran took the opportunity to say, "brother lie, you have a call."


    But Quan Nanzhai, as if he didn''t hear the ringing of the phone, still looked at Qin leran with two fixed eyes, as if as long as she didn''t say something nice, he would never give up.


    Alas, man, sometimes he is so stubborn and stingy, she is just joking with him, and he is so persistent in asking her to give him an answer.


    Qin leran didn''t speak anymore, but imitating what he did to her, holding his head in both hands, leaning over and kissing him on the corner of his lips: "brother lie, this is my answer to you."


    Finally, Quan Nanzhai smiled, held Qin leran''s head and gave her a lingering French kiss before answering the second call.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. Finally, Qin leran heard Quan Nanzhai say: "OK, make an appointment on time. Send some people there secretly to ensure his safety. This time, I won''t let him Anyone hurt him."


    Quan Nanzhai hung up the phone, and Qin lelan immediately asked, "brother lie, what''s the matter?" She was worried about him.


    Although worrying can''t fundamentally solve the problem, she just can''t help worrying about him.


    "It''s just some business." Quan Nan Zhai straightened his clothes and changed back to a well-dressed look, "Silly girl, let''s eat."


    "Brother Lie..." Qin leran wanted to ask him if it was really just a matter of business, but knowing that even if something happened, he would not tell her. When the words came to her lips, she immediately changed the subject, "this time I am sure that I really want to eat ?¡±


    "Do you still want to continue to be my pre-dinner snack?" This little girl should be thankful that the call came in, otherwise he didn''t know if he could maintain his sanity.


    "Eat, eat!" Qin leran scratched his head. If he didn''t eat any more, the food would be cold. He might have to trouble brother lie to heat it up.


    She didn''t want him to work so hard.


    ...


    the next day.


    Qin lelan was still in her sleep, dreaming that brother Helie was about to do something shameful, and suddenly her sweet dream was interrupted by an annoying mobile phone ringing.


    She squinted her eyes, touched the phone without even looking at the caller number, then hung up the phone, got into bed and tried to continue her "sweet dream" that hadn''t entered the theme just now.


    She didn''t know how she had such a shameful dream, and she was both shy and inexplicably excited about this dream.


    It is estimated that she has not slept in such a comfortable bed or lying in such a warm bed for a month. It is rare for her to sleep so comfortably today. After she was comfortable, she began to think wildly.


    Or brother lie was lying beside her last night, and she fell asleep breathing his unique masculine breath, so she had such a shameful dream.


    However, just as Qin leran put the phone back, the annoying ringtone rang again, and she was so quarreled that she wanted to throw the phone out.


    "Damn it!" Whoever interrupts her such a beautiful dream, she will remember the other person''s name, and she must avenge this one day.


    When she picked up the phone and saw the words "Sister Yaya" displayed on the screen of the phone, she could only sigh.


    If it were anyone, she would take revenge, but she couldn''t do it to the kind, gentle and generous Yaya.


    Qin leran answered the phone and said weakly, "sister Yaya, what''s the matter?"


    A strong voice came from the phone: "Little Vinegar Tan, the three of us are all here, and I''m waiting for you alone. Hurry up. If you don''t come, I''m going to starve to death."


    Qin lelan just remembered that today she asked Yaya Dazhuang and the three of them to have dinner together, and she actually...

 Chapter 833

    Qin leran immediately looked at the time, and it was already half past twelve noon. No wonder they called her to urge her.


    She apologized: "Da Zhuang, why don''t the three of you eat first. I''ll rush over to meet you later."


    Yaya snatched the phone and said, "The four of us are a team now, and we can''t do without anyone. Come here now, and we''ll wait for you no matter how late it is."


    "Okay, then I''ll rush over there right away." Qin leran sat up suddenly, thinking of tidying up as soon as possible, so as not to keep the three of them waiting for a long time.


    Just when Qin leran turned over and got out of bed, he accidentally saw a note on the bedside table from the corner of his eyes.


    She picked it up and saw that there were two lines of words written on the note - however, there was breakfast in the kitchen insulation box and washed strawberries in the refrigerator. You must remember to eat when you wake up, and you are not allowed to be hungry. After brother lie''s work, he will try to go home earlier.


    The inscription is brother lie''s three big characters.


    "Brother lie, you fool! Do you really think I''m still that four-year-old child?" Many times, Qin lelan has a kind brother who still takes care of her like a child.


    He remembered that she liked to eat strawberries, so he often prepared fresh strawberries for her to eat as a snack.


    He remembered that she was afraid of the dark, so there were several small lamps in the room, in case one lamp was broken, other lamps would still be on.


    "Brother silly, you said you are so kind to me, how can I not like you?" Qin leran read silently, while putting away the note left by brother lie to her, and putting it in her bag.


    Everything that brother lie left to her is extremely precious to her.


    She collected these seemingly unimportant things, and when they were getting old in the future, she would casually turn them out as proof that he loved her.


    ...


    It''s been an hour since Qin lelan arrived at the agreed place.


    Yaya, Da Zhuang, and Xiao Xiao lay listlessly on the dining table, their stomachs growling from time to time.


    Da Zhuang rubbed his stomach and wailed, "Our little vinegar jar, if you don''t come, I''m going to starve."


    Standing at the door, Qin leran just heard this sentence, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Da Zhuang, I''m still reluctant to let you be hungry."


    Hearing Qin leran''s voice, the three of them sat up at the same time and said in unison: "my little aunt, you are here at last."


    "Sorry! I kept you waiting for me for so long!" Qin leran sat down in the empty seat they left for her, saying sorry, but her expression didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Having said that, she also regards Yaya and the three of them as her own, so she will not be polite to them, otherwise she will definitely play a qualified lady of the family, and no one can find anything wrong with her.


    "Waiter, please help us serve the food, the sooner the better." After Da Zhuang ordered the waiter, he turned and looked at Qin leran sadly, "little aunt, grandma, let me be hungry for another five minutes, I think you will never see me again .¡±


    When speaking, Da Zhuang put his hand on Qin Leran''s shoulder casually, Qin Leran avoided it flexibly, and said in a joking and serious way: "a gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands."


    She usually talks and laughs with them, and everyone seems to have fun, but there is no physical contact.


    Qin leran has received good family education since she was a child. She knows that no matter how good the relationship between friends of the opposite sex is, there must be a limit.


    Yaya understood her, and praised her: "Little girl, your love brother can be liked by you, he is really a blessing after eight lifetimes of cultivation."


    Qin leran raised his water glass and took a sip of water, and said cheerfully: "actually, I think it''s the blessing of my eight lifetimes to make him like me."


    "If he doesn''t like you, he''s blind." Da Zhuang also stood up and yelled. After all, Qin leran is a goddess-level figure in his heart. If the person she likes doesn''t like her, he must be blind.


    Xiao Xiao snorted lightly: "Tacky!"


    "Vulgar?" The three of them looked at him at the same time, "Master Xiao, give us some explanations, what is not vulgar?"


    Xiao Xiao was very awkward: "The food is here, I want to eat, I don''t bother to talk to you."


    "Okay, eat and eat."


    As soon as the food was on the table, several hungry people picked up their chopsticks and started eating without being polite to anyone.


    After filling her stomach a bit, Yaya said, "Little Vinegar Tan, we have an expedition in the donkey circle these two days, are you interested in going together?"


    Qin leran swallowed the food in his mouth, and then asked, "what adventure?"


    Yaya explained: "More than 300 kilometers northwest of Linhai City, there is a mountain named Wushan. This mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist all the year round, and the scenery is very beautiful. But because it is not a developed scenic spot, many tourists go there. At least, some donkey friends went to explore the road first."


    "Has there been any accidents?" Qin lelan asked again.


    It''s not that Qin leran is timid, but that she knows that she is not alone. She has family and brother lie who she likes.


    In case something happens to her during the expedition, she will worry about her parents and brother lie, so she will not go to activities that are too risky.


    Yaya said again: "That''s not enough. In this era of advanced communication, and there are often staff patrolling the mountains, there have been many donkey friends who have been there over the years, and everyone has come back well."


    Da Zhuang said: "It is said to be an adventure, but it is actually a hike. These years, the air quality has been worrying. Everyone occasionally takes time to go for a walk in the mountains and breathe the air of nature."


    Qin lelan readily agreed: "OK. If you go, I will be alone. Anyway, I don''t have much to do these days. "


    Just like today, with brother lie sleeping next to him at night, and not seeing brother lie when he woke up in the morning, don''t mention how lost he was.


    Instead of this, it''s better not to see brother lie at night, and the gap in her heart will not be so big.


    Yaya said again: "It is said that the scenery of Wushan Mountain is as beautiful as a painting. Take your camera and prepare two beautiful clothes. Let''s go and take more beautiful photos and come back. Maybe we can start our own photography in the future." exhibition."


    Da Zhuang said again: "A beauty like Xiaojutan doesn''t need a camera, just be a model for me. I will take pictures for her, and I promise to take the most beautiful photos in the world."


    "Our little vinegar jar is called a natural beauty. She was born beautiful. Standing there, she is as beautiful as a painting. There is no need for you to take pictures of her beautifully." The person who spoke was Xiao Xiao, anyway. Whatever Zhuang said he would refute.


    The three of them quarreled with you and me, but Qin leran didn''t speak out, because she thought of her brother lie again.


    If brother lie is the person who travels with her, brother lie who takes pictures of her, and brother lie who praises her as beautiful as a painting... How great it would be!

 Chapter 834

    Of course, Qin lelan can only think about it.


    She knew very well in her heart that brother lie still had a lot of things to deal with. He was so busy with official and personal affairs that he couldn''t spare his time. How could he have time to travel with her.


    Brother lie can''t spare time to accompany her, so she can only work harder to stand by brother lie''s side as soon as possible.


    Then when he goes abroad for a visit, she can accompany him in the name of the president''s wife and travel around the world with him.


    Working with him can also be regarded as traveling.


    Yaya raised her hand and waved in front of Qin leran: "little vinegar altar, there are so many of us here, but you think about your brother love silently, is it really good?"


    "I didn''t miss him." He didn''t admit it, but the expression on Qin leran''s face betrayed her. Apart from thinking of brother lie, which man could make her show such an elated expression involuntarily.


    "By the way, Yaya, how is your job search going?" Da Zhuang remembered the resume submitted by Yaya two days ago, and wondered if there was any news.


    Hearing Da Zhuang mention this, a dark red appeared on Yaya''s face, and she waved her hand quickly: "Let''s have a party, why are you mentioning work, it''s a disappointment."


    She will definitely not tell them that she has quietly checked Qin Yinze''s background and knows that he is now the general manager of a large chaebol group in the company''s Linhai branch.


    And the general manager of this company is recruiting a secretary. When she got the news, she immediately handed over her resume, hoping to work by Qin Yinze''s side.


    As the saying goes, the moon is the first to get close to the water, as long as she can work by his side, get along with him day and night, and make love with him for a long time, is she still worried that he won''t be tempted?


    It is because of this little wishful thinking in her heart that Yaya submitted this resume, planning a bright future for herself in her heart.


    But one day later, when she learned that the man''s heart had already been fully occupied by a woman, she realized that not everyone who is close to the water can get the moon first.


    If a person doesn''t love you, no matter how hard you try, even if you sacrifice your life for him, he won''t treat you differently.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    Just as she was talking, Yaya''s cell phone rang. She saw that it was a call from an unfamiliar phone number, but she still answered politely: "Hello!"


    "Miss An?" An unfamiliar male voice came from the phone, very stereotyped and formulaic.


    Yaya nodded: "It''s me. Who are you?"


    The other party said: "I am a staff member of the personnel department of Shengshi Real Estate, a subsidiary of Shengtian Group. My surname is Wang. Ms. An sent her resume to our company to apply for the secretary of the general manager. We would like to invite you to come for an interview at nine o''clock in the morning next Monday."


    "Interview? Really... is it true? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Yaya raised her voice excitedly, and repeated the question several times in a gaffe.


    Maybe the other party has seen many people who reacted like her, and still replied calmly: "Yes. At 9 am next Monday. We will send the relevant preparation work and interview address to your email later, please pay attention to check it. "


    "Okay, thank you! Thank you so much!" Yaya was still in a state of not being able to believe that the good news would come suddenly.


    Did she hear correctly, the other party asked her to go to Shengshi Real Estate for an interview at 9 o''clock next Monday?


    Let her go for an interview so soon, does it mean that her plan will come true soon?


    God, this news came so suddenly, so suddenly that she was not prepared at all, her heart was beating so fast that it seemed to pop out of her mouth.


    "Yaya, I just told you to face it, and didn''t say that I must hire you. You see that you are so excited, you have lowered your own value before you even started." Xiao Xiao, who had always kept few words, suddenly said such a very strange sentence. Make sense.


    "Xiao Xiao, you are right. I should calm down, but I really can''t." Thinking that she will soon be by the side of the man she thinks about day and night, how can she still be calm, let calmness go to hell, she Now I want to stand by the window and yell a few times.


    "Sister Yaya, what kind of company can make you so excited?" It was Qin leran who asked the question. She had no experience in job hunting, and she wanted to know what kind of job could make Yaya, who has always been generous, so excited that her image can''t be seen. Regardless.


    Yaya said: "You all don''t ask, wait for my good news. I will tell you next Monday if I succeed, and if I fail, no one can mention this to me."


    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao "cut" at the same time: "Isn''t it just to find a job, why make it so mysterious?"


    Yaya waved her hand: "Okay, okay, let''s prepare the equipment together after dinner. I wish you good news about my job application next Monday, and I wish you all the best for hiking in Wushan Mountain."


    Several people raised their water glasses and juice glasses instead of wine glasses and clinked the glasses under the leadership of Yaya, wishing everything goes well.


    ...


    foggy mountains.


    In the past year since he was injured, Long Yi wore black clothes every day, and kept a filial piety for the lives of more than a dozen people who died in the Long family.


    Today he deliberately took off his black clothes and put on a set of clean white clothes. From his underwear to his coat, they were all blue and white, spotlessly white.


    Because today he was leaving Wushan to meet someone, and this was the first time he had gone out to meet someone this year.


    He has been hiding in a place as dark as hell for more than a year, and he almost forgot what the sky and the world outside are like.


    He stood in front of the mirror and slowly took off the mask on his face. The face under the mask was beautiful, but it was so strange that he didn''t even recognize it when he saw it.


    After staring at the strange face in the mirror for a while, he slowly raised his hand and stroked his face with his fingers.


    There is warmth, there is feeling... It proves that this strange face is indeed his, and it is not something he imagined.


    And all of this has something to do with the woman downstairs.


    If she hadn''t taken advantage of his feelings for her, the Long family would not have been destroyed without knowing it a year ago.


    "Long Yi, Long Yi!" He sneered, "She let your Long family die, but you still have illusions about her."


    During the more than a month since Shen Lingxi came here, he fantasized more than once that maybe she didn''t know anything at all, and those so-called evidence pointing to her were all fabricated by others.


    But, who would fabricate evidence to frame her like that?


    Are they the Shen family?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, is it possible?


    Why did the Shen family fabricate evidence to frame her?


    Knowing that his thoughts are extremely ridiculous, he still thinks about it foolishly, just like he foolishly thought before that she really loves her and wants to be Mrs. Long sincerely.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Long Tian knocked on the door and came in, respectfully said: "Young Master, Xiao Jiu has had diarrhea all night and doesn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. I''m afraid she won''t be able to go with us today."


    "En." Long Yi nodded and didn''t say much, but Long Tian knew that it was the master who allowed Xiao Jiu to stay.


    He said again: "Master, the car is ready, we can set off."


    Long Yi nodded, put on the mask again, and hid his true appearance behind the cold mask again.

 Chapter 835

    A very low-key black car slowly drove out of the garage. Shen Lingxi stood by the window and watched the car leave slowly.


    These days, she often stands by the window to watch the situation outside, and there are usually vehicles coming and going, but it is not this one.


    This low-key black car was the first time she saw it go out after being locked up in this ghost place.


    She couldn''t see who was sitting in the car, but she could vaguely guess that the person sitting in the car should be the owner of the place, that is, the devil-like man she was most afraid of seeing.


    It was the first time she saw this man go out after being here for such a long time. He usually stayed in this cold and lifeless villa, and occasionally he would take pleasure in torturing her when he got up.


    Thinking of that devil, one would naturally think of what he had done. Shen Lingxi gritted her teeth with hatred.


    If she could, she would kill him with her own hands, skinned him and cramped his tendons, so that he would never stand up again.


    boom--


    Just when Shen Lingxi had this idea, the door behind her was kicked open with a bang, which shocked her again.


    Could it be that the man knew she was cursing him and came to trouble her again?


    Before she had time to look back, a malicious voice sounded from behind her: "Shen Lingxi, do you want to stay here to warm our young master''s bed, or do you want to leave here?"


    It was a woman''s voice, almost yelling at Shen Lingxi. From her voice, one could tell how much she hated Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi doesn''t need to look back, but she can hear that the woman who is talking is the woman named Xiao Jiu.


    Not long ago, Xiao Jiu was worried that she was pregnant with that devil''s child, so she took the initiative to give her contraceptives, and she never showed up again. I don''t know what wind brought her here again today?


    It wasn''t the man who was as terrifying as a devil. The fear in Shen Lingxi''s heart disappeared quickly. She turned around and looked at Xiaojiu slowly: "Whether I leave or stay, what does it have to do with you?"


    The devil bullied her, and she had no way to resist, and it was useless to resist, but it didn''t mean that anyone could step on her head.


    Shen Lingxi''s indifferent and proud attitude annoyed Xiao Jiu, but there was no time for her to entangle Shen Lingxi here.


    She glared at Shen Lingxi angrily, and said, "the young master went out today and will not come back so soon. If you want to leave, now is the best chance. "


    Her eyes were filled with disgust and hatred for Shen Lingxi, and she wished she could push the door open and throw Shen Lingxi to death.


    "Why do you help me?" After staying in the Shen family for so many years and being used as pawns for so many years, Shen Lingxi understands the weakness of human nature very well.


    A person who has no relationship with you, or even hates you to the bone, suddenly lends a helping hand, I''m afraid things are not that simple.


    Xiao Jiu seemed to have guessed that Shen Lingxi would ask this question, but she answered honestly: "Because I like my family to be less fierce, and I don''t want to see other women stay by his side. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Xiao Jiu admitted that he liked that devil man.


    Shen Lingxi believes it 100%.


    Before that, she knew that Xiaojiu was hostile to her, and Shen Lingxi also knew that it was Xiaojiu who gave birth control pills, otherwise the devil would not keep saying that she wanted her to have a child for him.


    A woman hates other women for having children for a man so much. Apart from that woman loving that man, Shen Lingxi can''t think of a second reason at present.


    Trapped here will die sooner or later. Xiaojiu may have been tricked into escaping, but Shen Lingxi can still see some hope of survival.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Lingxi immediately made a decision: "Of course I want to leave here."


    She didn''t ask Xiao Jiu how to leave here, because she knew that Xiao Jiu would definitely show her the way to escape, which was also the purpose of Xiao Jiu''s coming to her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Lingxi finished speaking, Xiao Jiu took out a very simple map: "I''ll give you two minutes to write down the route. You can leave here by following the directions on the map. "


    Shen Lingxi is not stupid enough to ask Xiao Jiu to give her the map, and let her take the map to facilitate her escape, because she knows that Xiao Jiu will definitely not leave a handle for their master to get it.


    This map may be related to his own life and death. Shen Lingxi dare not be sloppy, and records the route drawn on the map carefully.


    As soon as the two minutes were up, Xiao Jiu immediately put away the map, and said: "In ten minutes, you go out to the third floor. The first office on the third floor is my young master''s office. There is a back door in the office, you can go out there. Going out is the backyard, and you can go out if you walk through the backyard. It depends on your own ability to walk the road behind."


    After explaining, Xiao Jiu turned around and left without saying a word.


    Just when Xiao Jiu returned to her room and lay back on the bed, the monitor in the villa that had been broken for ten minutes started working again, and it was perfectly connected at that point of time. If you are not a professional technician, it is difficult to find the problem.


    After Xiao Jiu left, Shen Lingxi wanted to change into thicker clothes, but there were only two sets of very thin pajamas in this room, and there were no thick clothes to keep warm at all.


    In other words, the devil man had long expected that she might run away, and he didn''t even prepare clothes for her, just to cut off her escape route.


    In such a cold day, if you go out wearing thin pajamas, even if you escape, you will most likely freeze to death in this misty mountain.


    The strong desire to escape made Shen Lingxi very clear-headed. She had no clothes to wear, so she took off the quilt cover and sheets and wrapped them around her body, which could not only prevent freezing, but also prevent injuries.


    After the quilt cover and sheet were put on her body, it was almost ten minutes before Xiao Jiu said, Shen Lingxi took a deep breath of cool air, and stroked her chest with an abnormally beating heart: "Shen Lingxi, you are the one who went to the gate of hell and turned around Now, what else do you have to be afraid of?"


    After telling herself like this, she really calmed down a lot, walked to the door and gently opened the door a crack.


    She first looked around to make sure that there was no one there, then squeezed out the door, closed the door gently, and followed Xiao Jiu''s method to the devil''s study on the third floor.


    The room where she was imprisoned was on the second floor. On the left side of her room was the staircase leading to the third floor. The first room on the third floor was the devil''s study, which was just above her room.


    That is to say, these days, the farthest distance between her and that devil is only one floor of the wall. She can hear him walking upstairs louder.


    Shen Lingxi gently raised her hand to hold the doorknob, but suddenly she didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    She was afraid that when the door opened, there would be a man who terrified her sitting in the room.

 Chapter 836

    But the strong desire to survive suppressed the fear in Shen Lingxi''s heart. She took another deep breath, turned the doorknob carefully and opened the door of the man''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, the room was filled with a masculine atmosphere that she was both familiar with and feared, which made her instinctively take a step back.


    Just backing away, Shen Lingxi thought that she was escaping, and quickly suppressed the fear in her heart, stepped into the room, and locked the door from the inside.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t have the heart to appreciate the layout of the devil''s study, but looked for another door that could go out.


    Just as her eyes were looking around, she saw a photo frame on the desk, and there was a photo in the photo frame, and the smiling woman in the photo was clearly her.


    How could this devil''s study have her previous photos?


    how come?


    Shen Lingxi was puzzled.


    She instinctively walked over, trying to figure out what was going on.


    After getting closer, she found that there were a few words written at the bottom of the photo - the love of this life!


    However, a big red cross was drawn on the four words of love in this life, as if to deny the meaning of those four words in this way.


    Shen Lingxi''s focus is not on the red cross on the word, but on the handwriting of the four words "the love of my life".


    dragon wings!


    It''s him!


    She will never forget in this life that this strong and powerful handwriting is definitely written by longyi, and he can''t be wrong.


    Moreover, Shen Lingxi still remembers that this photo was taken when she was with longyi, because only when she was with him could her smile be so bright.


    In the past, when she didn''t smile, he, who never talked much, would find a way to make her laugh in his unique way... Later, when she was with him, she would put aside all her troubles.


    Shen Lingxi picked up the photo frame with trembling hands, hugged it tightly to her chest, and murmured: "Longyi, Longyi, are you there? If you are, please answer me? Come out and take me away , take me out of this terrible place, okay?"


    No matter how she asked, no one answered her. Apart from her voice, the study room was as quiet as death.


    Just when Shen Lingxi was so desperate that she could hardly breathe, an exquisite ring box next to the photo frame caught her attention.


    She reached out and picked it up, and there was a ring lying in the box, which was the engagement ring given to her by the dragon wing that was snatched from her by the devil and thrown away.


    Dragon Wing?


    Dragon Wing?


    Are you there?


    are you there?


    Are you there?


    Please answer me quickly!


    Shen Lingxi shouted Longyi''s name like crazy, but no matter how she shouted, no one responded to her.


    Without Longyi''s response, despair once again invaded Shen Lingxi''s heart deeply, making her body go limp, so soft that she fell to the cold floor.


    Not her dragon wings.


    There is no dragon wing here.


    How could her dragon wings be here?


    She smiled bitterly, laughing at herself thinking about him, almost losing her mind, and turning into a terrible crazy woman.


    So, since longyi is not here, why does that devil-like man have her picture?


    Why would that devilish man pick up the ring he threw away?


    what is this?


    Could it be that he is her Dragon Wing?


    Only this idea came to mind, and Shen Lingxi was so frightened that her face turned pale and her weak body trembled rhythmically.


    No!


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    That devil man is so terrible, so hateful, so cruel, he will definitely not be her Dragon Wing.


    Most importantly, the half face of the devil she could see had no resemblance to her dragon wings, how could he be her dragon wings.


    If her dragon wings are not here, she can no longer delay here.


    After thinking clearly, Shen Lingxi immediately put the photo and ring into her arms, and hugged her tightly, as nervous as if she was protecting her most beloved man.


    ...


    Sure enough, as Xiao Jiu said, there is a back door in the study.


    There is a very narrow wooden ladder outside the back door. If you go down the wooden ladder, you will be in the backyard. If you go out through the small door in the backyard, you have escaped from this cold stone prison.


    Escaping from the place where she was held free, Shen Lingxi hadn''t recovered from her breath, and soon faced the second problem.


    This is the back mountain, there is no flat road, and the surrounding fog is so thick that she can''t see clearly at a distance of two meters. She doesn''t know how to walk out of the mountain.


    In such a harsh environment, Shen Lingxi has no choice. She has no way to retreat. Only by moving forward can she survive.


    In order to survive, in order to have the possibility to see her Dragon Wing, she is not afraid even if it is a narrow escape.


    However, she never thought about it, maybe she also thought about it, but in order to go out alive to meet the person she wanted to see, she still chose this path that might be framed by others.


    She groped and walked for about ten minutes, when she stepped on a trap deliberately set up by someone, and a mousetrap caught her right foot.


    In an instant, blood flowed from the pinched foot, and the piercing pain on the foot spread all over Shen Lingxi''s body, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    Shen Lingxi sat down and tried to take off the mousetrap on her feet, but the extra-large mousetrap seemed to be specially designed to frame her. Even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t catch the mousetrap The mouse is opened.


    She didn''t have the strength to remove the mousetrap, so she just dragged on with her injured foot.


    Her body was not in good shape, and the weather was cold and freezing, especially since she was still starving. In addition, her foot was injured, and her entire body was drained of strength.


    However, Shen Lingxi was unwilling to admit defeat just like this, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain and continued to move forward.


    After taking two steps, the injury on her foot was so painful that her whole body became limp. She instinctively reached out to support the big tree beside her.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she reached out to support the big tree beside her, something sharp pierced her palm.


    In an instant, several cuts were cut on her white palm, and blood flowed out.


    With a mousetrap on her feet and stab wounds in her hands, Shen Lingxi, who is weak and weak, is still unwilling to give up. Even if she will die in this mountain today, she will die far away from that cold cell.


    However, her physical strength was limited after all, and she had lost too much blood, so she fumbled and delayed for about half an hour. Her head became heavier and her eyes became more and more blurred. He fell down in a controlled manner, and then kept rolling to the lower place.


    Her body hit a tree a few times, and the tree trunk blocked her body for a while, but only slowed down the speed of her descent, and her body continued to roll until she lost all consciousness, and her world was only Darkness.


    dragon wings!


    I''m here to accompany you!


    Before the darkness came, she didn''t panic, a relieved smile rose from the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 837

    "This foggy mountain really lives up to its reputation. I have never seen such a thick fog since I was a child. Everyone, keep up and don''t get lost." The leader of the tour group stood aside, counting the number of people, and did not forget to tell everyone.


    "Qian Dui, you should also be careful, don''t let the fairy in the fog drag you away." A traveling friend joked.


    "That''s a good relationship. If a fairy drags me away, I will live here and have a nest of little fairies with the fairy. You will also have a place to stay here in the future." Qian Dui continued.


    "If there is such a good thing, I am willing to stay." Da Zhuang was unwilling to be lonely, and he also joked, but as soon as he said, Xiao Xiao slapped him, "If any fairy has a crush on you, it must be Blind."


    As soon as Xiao Xiao''s words came out of his mouth, a group of people burst into laughter.


    Laughter pierced through the mist and echoed in this seldom-inhabited valley, forming a series of beautiful music sounds, and the big guys became more energetic as they walked.


    In Wushan Mountain, there is only one road in the front mountain that leads directly to the villa area halfway up the mountain. It is also the only road. The other trails are all walked by donkey friends, so the road is narrow and very difficult to walk.


    Because the most important thing for everyone to come here is to see the foggy scenery of Wushan Mountain, and they are not in a hurry. They stop and go along the way, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is very high.


    After walking for more than half a day, the girls in the team couldn''t bear it any longer. The team leader made an impromptu decision to rest on the spot, replenish some food, and continue up the mountain.


    After the team leader gave an order, everyone put down their backpacks, those who laid out carpets, those who brought food took food, and all work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    The team leader said: "During the break, let''s play a small game."


    Immediately someone echoed: "Okay, okay."


    Qin lelan didn''t know what game to play. While drinking water, he looked at the team leader and was quite interested in the game he said.


    The team leader added: "We play with each other, two people form a group, and the two groups face each other. The winning team will compete with the winning team until the final winner is determined."


    As soon as the order came out, everyone found the person next to them who had the best relationship with them and had the most tacit understanding with them to form a team.


    Qin leran and Yaya formed a group without any suspense. Yaya patted Qin lelan''s shoulder and whispered in her ear: "little vinegar altar, I''m going to find a place to pee, do you want to go together?"


    Before Qin Lelan could speak, Xiao Xiao had sharp ears and said first: "the little vinegar altar is also a girl. If you let her accompany you, you might as well let me accompany you."


    Yaya raised her foot and kicked Xiao Xiao: "Get away from me."


    Xiao Xiao expressed her grievance: "You don''t see me as a man, and I don''t see you as a woman, so why can''t I go with you?"


    Yaya gave Xiao Xiao a look that didn''t bother to pay attention to you, then turned around and walked to the relatively hidden woods to solve her physical problems.


    As soon as Yaya left, a famous donkey friend immediately crowded beside Qin leran and sat down in Yaya''s place: "Xiaoqitan, my name is Shuaizhen. I introduced it in the car today, you should remember me."


    Can''t remember!


    Not impressed at all!


    But Qin lelan can''t say that, it offends people so much.


    She nodded and smiled politely: "I remember."


    Hearing Qin leran say that he remembered himself, the man was very happy, and quickly reached out to shake hands with Qin lelan: "then we will be friends from now on."


    Looking at the hand he extended, Qin leran hesitated She seemed to be a very easy-going person, but she still inherited some of her father''s cleanliness in her bones, for example, she was willing to hold anyone''s hand.


    Looking strong, he stretched out his hand to hold Shuai Zhen''s hand, and said with a half smile, "Dude, this is my girlfriend."


    Da Zhuang claims that Qin leran is his girlfriend, Qin lelan still smiles and doesn''t object. If she doesn''t object, that means she acquiesces.


    "Sorry! I don''t know, it won''t happen again in the future." The donkey friend who came to strike up a conversation was a little embarrassed, and left angrily.


    As soon as the man left, Qin Xiaoran whispered in Da Zhuang''s ear: "Da Zhuang, thank you!"


    Da Zhuang patted his chest and said: "Little Vinegar Tan, you belong to us, we come out together, as the most masculine man in our group, I will not protect you, do you still count on that sissy Xiao Xiao?"


    Da Zhuang didn''t take it seriously when he received Xiao Xiao''s blank stare, and continued: "It''s not me who is praising myself. If you don''t have someone you like, you must be me first, how can you get that kid."


    It''s really not that Da Zhuang is boasting, Da Zhuang is a very loyal friend.


    It''s true that he has a crush on Qin leran, but after knowing that she has a favorite boy, he simply treats her as a friend.


    Since she was his friend, there was no reason for him to sit by and watch while others took advantage of her.


    Qin lelan also feels that the biggest gain he has gained from coming to country a this time is getting to know Yaya, Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao.


    The three of them have different looks and different personalities, but they are all very straightforward people. With them, you can be yourself without worrying about intrigue.


    ah--


    Suddenly, there was a scream of Yaya in the woods.


    Qin leran, Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao jumped up almost immediately. Without any hesitation, they ran towards Yaya.


    The other dozen donkey friends did not react as quickly as the three of them, and when they realized it, they all ran towards the source of the sound.


    Qin leran ran the fastest: "sister Yaya, what''s the matter?"


    With Yaya and the others for so long, Qin leran really regards Yaya, who has a bright personality, as his sister, and is worried about what happens to her.


    "Dead...the corpse...there seems to be..." Yaya was trembling with fright, and her speech was also stammering.


    During the earthquake, they saw many dead bodies when they went to rescue and relief work, but before going, everyone was prepared, and it was completely different from suddenly seeing dead bodies in this wilderness.


    Qin lelan quickly hugged the trembling Yaya and comforted him: "sister Yaya, we are all here, don''t be afraid."


    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao also patted Yaya on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, Yaya, we are all here. Can the living be frightened by the dead?"


    Don''t look at their usual fights, as if no one is pleasing to the eye, when it comes to a critical moment, you will know how much they care about each other.


    Qin leran is the youngest in their team, but she is the calmest one in special situations.


    Just when everyone was afraid to go forward to confirm whether the person wrapped in the white quilt was alive or dead, she took the lead to stand up.


    She said: "Don''t move here, everyone. I''ll go over and have a look first. If someone is injured, we''ll rescue them first. If it''s a dead person, we''ll call the police."

 Chapter 838

    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao stepped forward to stand beside Qin lelan at the same time: "how can you go alone. The three of us will go together. "


    Qin lelan was worried about Yaya, and said: "then Da Zhuang will go with me, Xiao Xiao, look at Yaya."


    Because of the heavy fog, the distance they could see was not far away. Even though the "corpse" wrapped in a white sheet was just a few steps ahead of them, they couldn''t see it very clearly.


    Approaching, Qin Lelan could see clearly that the "corpse" had long hair, it should be a woman... Thinking of a woman being killed and thrown into the wild, her heart throbbed with pain, and she couldn''t help frowning .


    Da Zhuang said worriedly: "Little Vinegar Tan, you stay here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Qin leran shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    They went forward together and helped the "corpse" up. With this help, Qin lelan saw the face of the "corpse".


    "Sister Lingxi?" She exclaimed.


    No!


    how can that be possible?


    Didn''t it mean that elder sister Lingxi was picked up by her beloved man?


    Why is she here?


    "Little Vinegar Tan, do you know her?" Da Zhuang also stared at the woman, feeling vaguely familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    When Shen Lingxi rolled down the mountain, her face was scratched by the weeds and thorns in the mountain, and her hair was scattered on her face in a mess. It''s not surprising that people who only saw her on TV didn''t know her.


    Qin lelan hugged Shen Lingxi immediately. Her body was so cold that she had no temperature. If it wasn''t for her weak breathing, people might think she was dead.


    She glanced and saw that there was a mousetrap on Shen Lingxi''s bare feet. Maybe it was too long, and her feet were swollen and purple: "Da Zhuang, take off the mousetrap."


    damn it!


    damn it!


    Who is it that is so hateful, to be so cruel to a weak woman.


    If it didn''t happen that a group of them went up the mountain to explore today, Shen Lingxi would have died here.


    Thinking of what might happen, Qin leran shivered in fear, from head to toe.


    She hugged Shen Lingxi immediately, and patted her back with one hand through the sheet wrapped around her, trying to make her warmer.


    "Sister Lingxi, you can''t have anything to do, absolutely nothing to do." Qin lelan called Shen Lingxi over and over again, her nose was sore from pain, if she didn''t try her best to bear it, she might cry out of heartache.


    Da Zhuang sat on the ground, and it took a lot of effort to take off the mousetrap on Shen Lingxi''s feet: "little vinegar jar, what should we do now?"


    "Tell everyone that you don''t want to explore anymore. Go back first. It''s important to save people." Qin lelan hugged Shen Lingxi''s increasingly cold body tightly, took a breath, and ordered calmly.


    Da Zhuang turned his head and was about to explain the situation to everyone, when he saw a strange man walking from behind the crowd, the man came to them in a few steps: "Miss."


    It''s Chang Li.


    Seeing him, Qin lelan was a little surprised: "Chang Li, let''s get him down the mountain and send him to the hospital as soon as possible. We can''t delay for a moment."


    "Yes. We''ll send her down the mountain right now." Chang Li was so strong that he picked up Shen Lingxi.


    Qin leran followed Chang Li for two steps, then thought of something, turned back and said to Da Zhuang: "Da Zhuang, organize everyone to go down the mountain, and we will go first. Let everyone keep this matter secret, and no one is allowed to mention it, don''t Get into trouble."


    Shen Lingxi is still the fiancee of Mr. President, and there was a murder case before. No matter what the facts are about her, it''s better not to spread it.


    Because of Chang Li''s help, Qin lelan took Shen Lingxi away without other people knowing Shen Lingxi''s identity.


    It took half a day to go up the mountain to enjoy the scenery. Because I was going down the mountain to save people, and with Chang Li''s help, it took more than an hour to reach the bottom of the mountain.


    Chang Li drove with Qin leran by himself, so they decided to send Shen Lingxi for treatment first, and the large troops still took the bus.


    in the car.


    Qin lelan asked Chang Li to turn up the temperature of the car''s air conditioner, and then asked him to drive faster, trying to get back to Linhai as quickly as possible.


    "Sister Lingxi, no matter what happens, promise me that you will hold on, okay? Not for others, you have to think about the person in your heart. He is back, if he can''t see you, he will be so sad Ah." What Qin lelan can think of is to use this method to arouse Shen Lingxi''s courage to live.


    "Miss, her breathing is steady, she should be fine, don''t worry too much." Chang Li was worried about his little master.


    "Well, I know, she''ll be fine, she''ll be fine." Qin lelan hugged Shen Lingxi and was talking to her, and also to herself.


    ...


    As soon as the car went down the mountain, longyi suddenly felt stuffy in his heart. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    However, he attributed this dull pain to the fact that he hadn''t been to crowded places for too long, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After going down the mountain, the car drove for more than an hour, and the feeling of boredom and panic in my heart became more and more intense, as if it was going to swallow him up.


    In his whole life, he had never had such a terrible experience. Even when the whole Long family was wiped out, the fear in his heart was not as strong as it is now.


    "Stop!" he yelled suddenly.


    "Master?" Long Tian didn''t know why, so he pulled over and stopped the car.


    "Turn around and go back immediately." Longyi said in a deep voice.


    How long has it been since he felt afraid, and he doesn''t know what fear is, but at this moment, his heart is afraid, as if he is going to lose the most important thing in his life.


    Long Tian cautiously asked: "Master, are you not going to see Mr. President?"


    Long Yi didn''t answer, and looked at Long Tian with a gloomy face. Long Tian didn''t dare to ask another word, and immediately turned the car around and drove back.


    On the way back, Long Tian looked at his master''s face from the rearview mirror from time to time, seeing that his face was getting more and more gloomy, without waiting for the master''s order, Long Tian accelerated the speed of the car again.


    It took more than an hour to get back to the Wushan villa. Before the car stopped, Longyi opened the door and got out of the car.


    After getting off the car, he didn''t stop a step, and immediately went upstairs to Shen Lingxi''s room, opened the door, but didn''t see the woman.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, it was as if his heart was broken in his chest, and the sound of heartbreak could even be heard.


    "Shen Lingxi!!!"


    He roared!


    He growled!


    He immediately turned around and rushed into the bathroom, and there was no one from Shen Lingxi.


    He was so nervous that his hands trembled slightly, and he clenched his trembling hands into fists to slightly restrain his nervousness and fear.


    He walked out of the room in two steps and shouted towards the empty corridor: "Find me someone, bring me back!"


    "Master..." Long Tian was too frightened to get too close to him.


    "Send someone to search the mountain immediately. If she leaves, none of you will live!" At this moment, Longyi is like a beast that has lost its mind.

 Chapter 839

    Long Yi has always known how much that woman Shen Lingxi has influenced him. Even if she frowned slightly, his heart would tighten immediately.


    It is precisely because he knows this woman''s influence on him that he has always restrained himself from staying away from her, and warned himself not to be influenced by her, and not to be deceived by her again.


    But no matter how he restrained himself, if he didn''t see it for a while, he would always feel that something was missing in his heart. Feeling something wrong when going down the mountain today is the best proof.


    "Master, I''ll send someone to look for it right away." Long Tian turned around and ran, because he ran too fast and almost fell when turning the corner.


    Long Yi glanced around coldly, then turned and went to the study on the third floor, ready to call out the monitor to have a look.


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he immediately found that someone had entered his study after he left, and his eyes immediately looked at the desk.


    The photo frames and rings placed in the most prominent positions are gone...


    That photo was his most cherished item. He also thought about destroying it this year, but he was reluctant to destroy it.


    He told himself that he wanted to see that face every day, and wanted that face to remind him to take revenge, so he couldn''t destroy it.


    But he was very clear in his heart, he didn''t need that photo to ignite his strong desire for life-saving and revenge, he was reluctant.


    That ring was an engagement between him and that woman. A few days ago, he felt that she was not worthy of having the ring he gave her. He snatched the ring back from the woman, but they were all gone. .


    Both the photo and the ring are gone, and longyi feels as if someone has cut off a piece of his heart, and the blood is flowing.


    These are all evidences of their love back then, and he cannot tolerate anyone taking them away from him.


    Long Yi immediately turned on the computer and checked the surveillance, and sure enough, she saw Shen Lingxi wrapping the quilt around her body and tiptoeing out of the room.


    As soon as the camera turned, she came to the third floor and entered his study.


    She found the photo and the ring, and she shouted his name like crazy... Is she blaming herself? Are you afraid?


    Seeing that the person she betrayed and framed might still be alive, she should be afraid, otherwise what would it be?


    Finally, Longyi saw her go out from the back door, escape from the backyard, and completely leave the "cage" he prepared for her.


    She is indeed a vicious and cunning woman!


    These days, he thought that she couldn''t do anything by staying in the room every day, but he never expected that she had already figured out the escape route.


    At this time, a thought flashed in Long Yi''s mind. She stayed in the room every day, and he saw it with his own eyes. How could she have the chance to figure out the escape route.


    But at this time, he was in a state of extreme panic and anger. That idea appeared too fast and disappeared too fast, so that he in the state of rage completely ignored it.


    He only knew that as soon as he left, that sinister and vicious woman Shen Lingxi ran away... When he catches this woman back, he will cut off her legs to see how she can escape.


    He said he wanted to cut off her legs, but what he thought of was that the terrain of the back mountain was very dangerous, and the fog made it difficult to tell the direction, and the woman was so weak, how could she escape.


    When thinking of this in his mind, longyi has already rushed out from the back door and followed the traces of Shen Lingxi''s escape from the backyard.


    He has long legs and strong hands, and he arrived at the place where Shen Lingxi''s accident happened in a short time.


    When he saw the blood stains on the tree, every nerve in his body tensed, and a psychology called fear gradually suppressed his anger.


    "Shen Lingxi, you dead woman, if you dare to die here, I will not even let your body go." He roared, as if he was about to face a disaster like landslides and ground cracks.


    "Young Master, I have sent everyone out to search the mountains. Regardless of whether Miss Shen is alive or dead, we will definitely bring her back." Long Tian who followed closely reported the situation to the master.


    Longyi turned back suddenly, and shot at Longtian with eyes as cold as ice slag: "What is life or death? She must live well for me!"


    Without his permission, if that woman dared to die, even if he chased her to hell, he would capture her back.


    It was she who caused their Long family to be wiped out. She owed him more than a dozen lives. She wanted to get rid of it so easily, but there was no door.


    When he spoke, longyi clenched his fist tightly, as if he could crush his fist with so much strength.


    "Yes yes yes... I''ll let everyone do a blanket search, and we must find Shen Xiaojia alive." Long Tian hurriedly responded, wanting to leave, but worried that no one was around to watch, and his master had an accident.


    Shen Lingxi''s vicious woman is really a disaster!


    A year ago, the Long family was wiped out because of her, and the young master changed his face because of her, so he couldn''t go out to meet people for a whole year.


    These were all caused by that cruel woman, but their master was still reluctant to hurt a hair of her.


    Long Tian has been wondering what is so good about that woman from the Shen family, what is it that deserves his young master''s 100% dedication to her?


    The moment Long Tian was distracted, when he looked up again, he could no longer see his master.


    "Young master..." No one answered, and Long Tian panicked, because he knew that if Shen Lingxi died, their master might just become a useless cripple if he didn''t die.


    There was no time for Long Tian to think too much, he had to follow immediately, and if something happened to the master, he would try his best to stop it.


    Because the fog was so thick that he couldn''t see away, Long Tian could only tell through the swaying branches around that Long Yi should be walking down the mountain.


    "Master..." Long Tian called out again, but still couldn''t get Long Yi''s answer.


    He ran wildly in the mountains, and in a short time he lost his way, and he didn''t even know the way back, so how could he find his master.


    At this moment, longyi didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He knew in his heart that his speed was related to the life and death of that woman Shen Lingxi.


    He didn''t want her to die, so he had to do his best to follow the traces she left behind to find her.


    After walking for a while, I don''t know how far it is from the villa on the mountain. Longyi found a slipper beside the trace of someone rolling over.


    With just one glance, he can recognize that the shoes are worn by that vicious woman Shen Lingxi.


    All Shen Lingxi''s supplies on the mountain were prepared by him and delivered to her after passing through his hands. How could he not know each other.


    "Shen Lingxi, answer me fucking!" He roared her name angrily.


    The sound he made was so loud that the ground shook, and one could tell that his voice was trembling and that he was afraid without listening carefully.


    Picking up the shoes, Long Yi continued to rush down.


    Not far away, he saw the second shoe, and beside the shoe was a strip of bed sheet that was hung torn by thorns.

 Chapter 840

    "Shen Lingxi!"


    Long Yi let out another explosive roar, the voice was as hoarse as polished gravel, and it made people''s hearts tighten when they heard it.


    This time, he let go of his pace and rushed down, until he reached the place where the traces disappeared, but he didn''t see Shen Lingxi''s shadow.


    If she didn''t see her, then she should have walked out alive... Thinking that she was still alive, Longyi''s heart, which was tightly held by someone, was slightly relieved.


    Only at this moment did he realize that no matter how much she hurt him or how she betrayed him, he couldn''t be cruel enough to kill her with a single knife.


    He would rather be tortured by demons day and night, and bear the lives of more than a dozen members of the Long family, but he has no way to make her pay for the lives of more than a dozen members of the Long family.


    He kept her by his side and treated her in that way. After all, he was afraid, afraid of losing her.


    Because of betrayal and loss, he didn''t know how to keep her.


    Only when he becomes one with her in her body can he feel that she belongs to him, only to him, and no one can take her away from him.


    "Master..." Long Tian finally caught up with the people.


    "Keep looking! Keep searching!" Longyi said.


    He will get her back and never let her go.


    She would never want to escape from him in this life!


    ...


    Linhai First People''s Hospital.


    Qin leran''s hand was held tightly by Shen Lingxi, and she didn''t let go for almost two hours, just like grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Knowing that Shen Lingxi was afraid, Qin leran didn''t withdraw his hand, and stayed with her all the time to let her hold it: "sister Lingxi, don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    They sent Shen Lingxi to the hospital as quickly as possible. After examination, the doctor said that Shen Lingxi was full of trauma and would not die.


    The reason why Shen Lingxi fell into a coma was because of her poor physique and she suffered from the cold. Fortunately, she was rescued in time to save her life.


    "No, don''t...don''t touch me, get out..." Shen Lingxi, who was still sleeping, made such a desperate voice from time to time.


    "Sister Lingxi, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid!" Qin leran patted her hand and comforted her non-stop. Apart from this, she didn''t know what else to say.


    The clothes on Shen Lingxi''s body were changed by Qin leran for her. What are those marks on Shen Lingxi''s body? Even if Qin lelan has never experienced personnel affairs, she also understands.


    And listening to Shen Lingxi''s babbling, Qin leran can be sure that Shen Lingxi must have been violated by men these days.


    Who is so hateful?


    Qin leran gritted her teeth. She would find that man, skin him, and make him kneel in front of Shen Lingxi to admit his mistake.


    "No, don''t..." Shen Lingxi shouted on the hospital bed, her painful expression suddenly became relaxed, "Longyi, is that you? Have you come to save me? "


    But soon, the expression on her face became horrific again, and she said with chattering teeth: "Longyi, don''t go, take me and our baby, and let''s go together, okay?"


    Shen Lingxi was crying, and she was crying heartbreakingly in her dream, crying so helplessly, like a baby who lost the protection of its mother''s embrace.


    "Sister Lingxi..." Qin lelan wanted to comfort her, but she was not too sad to speak, her heart seemed to be tightly grasped, and she couldn''t breathe.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Shen Lingxi, but she can see that Shen Lingxi is a kind and generous girl.


    She thought, if it wasn''t for her intervention, would Shen Lingxi be able to be brother lie''s fiancee well, and her murder and captivity would not happen.


    Thinking that Shen Lingxi suffered such a big injury, it was probably caused by himself, and Qin leran''s breath was suffocated again.


    She bit her lips and held Shen Lingxi''s hand more tightly: "Sister Lingxi, you have to be strong, no matter how big things you encounter, you must persevere. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your beloved People. He is still alive, and he will definitely come back to you."


    "Dragon Wing, Dragon Wing..." On the hospital bed, Shen Lingxi''s voice gradually weakened, and she seemed to be too tired to fall asleep.


    Qin leran wanted to reach out and stroke the sweaty hair on her forehead for her, but just as her hand moved, Shen Lingxi was frightened immediately, and held her hand even tighter.


    "Sister Lingxi, I won''t go, don''t be afraid!" Qin lelan didn''t withdraw his hand again, and comforted Shen Lingxi patiently.


    In a short period of time, Qin lelan saw all kinds of expressions of fear, fear, despair and so on in Shen Lingxi.


    These days, she is doing well, pestering brother lie to live a happy and sweet life, but where is brother lie''s real fiancee?


    They were taken away, but they didn''t rescue them in time, which made Shen Lingxi tortured to such a state that life would be worse than death.


    Because of self-blame, Qin lelan''s heart ached and he had a sore nose, tears rolling down from the corner of his eyes uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Qin lelan quickly took a breath, calmed down, and said without looking back: "I told you not to come in, why are you disobedient?"


    She thought it was Chang Li.


    However, the visitor came up behind her and hugged her tightly with a red nose: "Of course, don''t be afraid!"


    yes.


    She is afraid.


    She was afraid that something might happen to Shen Lingxi.


    She was afraid that she occupied brother lie''s heart and robbed brother lie of all his attention, which made Shen Lingxi what he is today.


    But others can''t see her thoughts. Her brother lie knows that she is afraid when he hears her voice and looks at her back.


    She was a little awkward and wanted to break free from his embrace, but Quan Nanzhai hugged her tighter: "Of course, don''t be awkward."


    Just when she didn''t want him to get close, he buried his head in her ear and said softly: "Shen Lingxi''s matter has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it."


    This man, is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    What she thought, he said right away.


    "But..." Qin leran still couldn''t let go.


    If she hadn''t appeared, he and Shen Lingxi would have continued to maintain a superficially friendly fiancee relationship, so Shen Lingxi would not have been taken away.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Quan Nanzhai bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "Silly girl, don''t take anything on yourself. You have never done anything wrong to anyone. I only have you in my heart, and this has never been Nothing has changed."


    Quan Nanzhai''s words, like a reassuring pill, made Qin lelan''s restless heart calm a lot, and it was no longer so uncomfortable.


    She looked up at him slightly: "brother lie, how do you know I''m here?"


    After asking, she felt that her question was a bit silly.


    Her brother Lie is so capable, how could he not know where she is.

 Chapter 841

    Qin lelan''s casual question made Quan Nanzhai slightly startled, and he didn''t know how to answer her for a while.


    Can he tell her that he sent someone to follow her, and that he knows her every move?


    Of course not!


    Although he sent people to follow her to protect her safety, she might feel that he was controlling her freedom of life after she knew it.


    Qin lelan''s attention is all on Shen Lingxi, but she ignores Quan Nanzhai''s unnatural expression: "brother lie, sister Lingxi is injured, she is having nightmares now, and she keeps shouting about dragon wings. Longyi Is Yi the sister Lingxi''s sweetheart?"


    "Well." Quan Nanzhai nodded. Longyi made an appointment with him today, but later broke the appointment. At first he didn''t know the reason, but now that he thinks about it, it should be because of Shen Lingxi.


    "Brother Lie, didn''t you say that he took sister Lingxi away, so why did sister Lingxi get hurt?" Qin leran couldn''t think of the reason, so she had to ask brother lie who was omnipotent in her mind.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter." Quan Nanzhai glanced at Shen Lingxi on the hospital bed, and said, "When she wakes up, don''t ask anything. She can say what she wants. Don''t force her if she doesn''t want to."


    "Brother lie, do you think I''m still a child?" Of course she knew that she would not force Shen Lingxi to tear other people''s scars, which is definitely not something she would do.


    "Of course not." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head and sighed, "Mine has already grown up before I knew it."


    She is slim and tall, attracting the eyes of the opposite sex like a little sun, how many men around her want to get her ideas, she is no longer the soft and sticky little girl back then.


    "No matter what I become, I am yours." Qin lelan wanted to tell him that, but because Shen Lingxi was in the hospital bed, she couldn''t say it.


    They are the unmarried couple recognized by others. She confessed to her fianc¨¦ at this time. In ancient times, this kind of thing would be immersed in a pig cage.


    if¡­¡­


    Qin leran didn''t dare to think about this hypothesis. He only hoped that the dragon wing that Shen Lingxi was thinking of would come back soon and take good care of his girl.


    Quan Nanzhai took her hand: "Of course, you come out with me."


    "No, sister Lingxi..." Qin leran wanted to say that Shen Lingxi was holding her hand, but he didn''t know that his hand had already been held by brother lie.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi didn''t respond either, she nodded and was led out by Quan Nanzhai.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Qin lelan plunged into Quan Nanzhai''s arms, stretched out his hands and hugged his waist tightly: "brother lie, I''m so scared."


    She was afraid that Shen Lingxi''s he would not come back, and she was afraid that she would not be able to be with brother lie for some reason.


    She is not a timid person, but she is very afraid that she can''t be with brother lie all the time. Occasionally, she will feel very uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai''s hot kiss fell on her earlobe, kissing her softly, "Brother Lie is here, don''t be afraid!"


    "Brother Lie, hurry up and help sister Lingxi find Longyi, okay? If she can''t get happiness, I''ll be very sad." Obviously it wasn''t her who robbed Shen Lingxi''s lover. As long as Shen Lingxi is unhappy for a day, Qin Leran has nothing to do Enjoy brother lie''s love for her generously.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to find him." Quan Nanzhai patted Qin leran on the back, but saw Qin Yinze coming from the other end of the corridor.


    Their gazes collided in the air, each carrying a strong smell of gunpowder, which could be ignited with just a little spark.


    Qin leran, who buried his head in Quan Nanzhai''s arms, also felt it. Looking up from Quan Nanzhai''s arms, he saw Qin Yinze and frowned. Why is he here again?


    Without saying a word, Qin Yinze came forward and raised his fist to attack Quan Nanzhai. Quan Nanzhai hugged Qin lelan sideways and escaped Qin Yinze''s attack.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?" Qin lelan was so angry that he went too far, and dared to beat her brother lie.


    "I didn''t fight with my future brother-in-law. Do you have to be so excited?" Qin Yinze smiled, but his eyes were cold. "What do you think, future brother-in-law?"


    Quan Nanzhai stood upright, with a smile on his handsome face, and he smiled without saying a word, showing the cultivation of the top leader of a country very well.


    "Mr. Qin, you are not welcome here! Please leave first!" Before Quan Nanzhai could speak, his bodyguard, Spade, had already chased away people for him.


    Qin Yinze stood still, glanced at the hands of Quan Nanzhai and Qin Leran with his cold eyes, and then smiled and said: "Of course, my father asked me to pass a message to you for him. Next time she calls, If you don¡¯t pick it up, he will come and take you back.¡±


    After leaving the words, Qin Yinze left.


    Qin leran quickly took out her mobile phone and saw several missed calls, and each call was from her father.


    woo woo woo...


    Her father is a very small-minded person. She didn''t receive his call this time, so he probably will ignore her for several days.


    She hurriedly called back, but there was no answer.


    She just said, her dad is a cheapskate.


    She doesn''t answer his calls, he must punish her in the same way.


    No wonder mother sometimes said that Mr. Qin in their family is getting more and more childish.


    Childish dad!


    She suddenly hated him so much!


    If possible, can you change your father?


    As soon as he had this idea in his head, Qin leran felt a cold behind his back, so cold that he shivered.


    If her father knew about her thoughts, he would definitely ignore her for a year, so she better stop thinking about it.


    ...


    Shen Lingxi woke up completely, and it was already noon the next day.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the white room, thinking that she had gone to heaven for a while.


    In the world she imagined, heaven should be pure white, warm, and there are people she has always missed.


    "That''s great!" she said silently.


    No longer need to be locked in that cold place like a cage, no longer subject to that disgusting and dirty torture.


    It was as if the sun was shining on her.


    It didn''t seem like there was sunshine, but there was really sunshine coming in from the window and shining on her body, which made people feel warm and their mood improved.


    There are sunshine, flowers, and beautiful angels in heaven... maybe even let her see her dragon wings.


    "Sister Lingxi, you''re awake!"


    The crisp and sweet voice interrupted Shen Lingxi''s thoughts.


    She turned her head and saw a young girl holding a food box and walking towards her with a smile on her face.


    The girl is the angel of heaven, so beautiful, with such a sweet smile, people can''t help but want to get closer when they see it.


    She came to her side and said sweetly: "Sister Lingxi, I have someone prepare a light vegetable porridge for you. It''s still hot, you can drink it while it''s hot."

 Chapter 842

    In the past, others handed food and clothing to Qin lelan''s hands. This is the first time she has taken care of others.


    Although her hands and feet are a little clumsy, she is very careful. She prepares vegetable porridge and appetizers, so that Shen Lingxi can''t be hungry.


    "Are you an angel?" Shen Lingxi looked at her fixedly and asked cautiously. It seemed that as long as her voice was louder, it might scare away the beautiful angel in front of her.


    Qin lelan was taken aback, what happened to elder sister Lingxi?


    Sister Lingxi didn''t fall from such a high place and broke her brain.


    If so, how can it be done?


    "Are you an angel?" Shen Lingxi asked again, persistently wanting to get Qin lelan''s answer.


    "Sister Lingxi, I''m not an angel, I''m Leran." Qin leran reached out and touched Shen Lingxi''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever, so he couldn''t really hit his head and lose his memory, right?


    Shen Lingxi looked at her and looked her up and down.


    Under Shen Lingxi''s gaze, Qin lelan said again: "sister Lingxi, drink some porridge first, and when your body is warmer, your head will wake up."


    It''s not so easy for a person to lose memory. Qin lelan guesses that Shen Lingxi can''t think of her for the time being. It''s probably because her spirit has been stimulated, or she just woke up and her mind is still not sober.


    "Leran?" Shen Lingxi looked at Qin lelan with some doubts, but still took two sips of the porridge she handed her.


    Vegetable porridge, with a moderate temperature and a faint fragrance, seems to drive away the fatigue of the body instantly after eating.


    Shen Lingxi took two more bites in a row, feeling her body warmer, and her body organs and brain began to work slowly.


    When she drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, she looked up and saw the delicate face so close, she was a little surprised: "Le Ran?"


    "Yes, sister Lingxi, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me." Qin lelan took the empty bowl in Shen Lingxi''s hand, saw that Shen Lingxi finally recognized herself, smiled from the bottom of her heart and said, "sister Lingxi, this is Is the porridge delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Shen Lingxi is still a little confused about the situation. She stares at Qin lelan and looks at it again and again. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to ask it.


    Qin leran held her hand and said sweetly: "when I was sick, my mother would accompany me to take care of me, and she would cook this kind of porridge for me in person. At that time, I thought it was very delicious, so I also asked people to help Sister Lingxi made some. If sister Lingxi thinks it is delicious, then I will ask someone to make it next time. "


    "It''s delicious. Leran, thank you!" Shen Lingxi nodded her thanks.


    A person who has only met her twice can treat her so well, but what about the so-called people in her family who care about her?


    "Sister Lingxi, you said that you want me to treat you as my own sister, so you and your own sister are welcome." At first, because of Shen Lingxi''s identity, Qin lelan didn''t want to call her sister, but now she calls it so easily.


    Maybe it''s because of the change of identity, without the layer of separation and unnaturalness in my heart, who wouldn''t want to get close to a kind and beautiful girl.


    "Leran... Why am I here?" Shen Lingxi still remembers that she escaped from that hellish place, and then stepped into a trap deliberately set for her by others. She was injured, and then she seemed to fall, and then She didn''t remember anything about what happened next.


    She thought she would die from blood loss, or freeze to death on the mountain, but she didn''t expect to die this time.


    Fate is really ridiculous. She was ready to die several times, but turned back from the gate of hell several times.


    Is fate pitying her, or playing tricks on her?


    she does not know.


    "Sister Lingxi, you were injured. Our donkey friend and I just met and rescued you." Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Qin lelan''s heart twitched again.


    She is glad that she explored with her donkey friend, that she found Shen Lingxi and rescued her, and that Shen Lingxi is still alive.


    "Leran, thank you!" Shen Lingxi thanked again, but the joy after being rescued could not be seen in her face and eyes at all.


    As if being alive is a very painful thing for her, she might as well die, and die early to be free.


    If she dies earlier, she can see her dragon wings in another world. For her, death is not a relief.


    "Sister Lingxi..." Seeing Shen Lingxi''s despair, Qin leran felt another pain in his heart, "brother lie has gone to find longyi, and he will definitely bring him to you soon."


    "Dragon Wing? You mean Dragon Wing?" Hearing the word "Dragon Wing", Shen Lingxi''s body shook, and her silent eyes instantly shone brightly.


    She held Qin leran''s arm tightly with her backhand, and asked in surprise and worry: "leran, is it really him?"


    Is her dragon wing really alive?


    Is he really alive?


    But¡­¡­


    Thinking of being humiliated by that devil-like man every day, Shen Lingxi''s bright eyes fell silent again in an instant.


    Even if longyi is still alive, how can she go to see him? She is no longer Xiaoxi who only belongs to him.


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t worry. Brother lie said that he is still alive, so he will be brought back." Qin leran thought that Shen Lingxi was worried about this, and tried to comfort him.


    "It''s good that he''s alive! It''s good that he''s alive!" While reading such a sentence, Shen Lingxi''s tears flowed out of control like a flood that burst a bank, and flowed more and more.


    She gritted her teeth and endured for so long, and even made a false engagement with Quan Nanzhai, just to wait for him to come back alive.


    After waiting for so long, now she finally got news from him and knew that he was still alive, but she was no longer qualified to return to his side.


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t worry, everything will be fine, it will be fine." Qin lelan hurriedly took a tissue to help her wipe her tears, but she couldn''t wipe them off, and finally she was so sad that she wiped her tears.


    After a long time, Shen Lingxi''s tears finally stopped, and she said sadly: "Too many things happened in a year, and I will never go back to the beginning."


    Why didn''t he come back sooner?


    Why didn''t he show up sooner?


    If he had appeared a month earlier, then she wouldn''t have...


    Thinking of her own experience this month, thinking of those disgusting and dirty things, Shen Lingxi was so uncomfortable that she vomited.


    Qin lelan worried: "sister Lingxi, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lingxi wiped away her tears, and then raised a smile again: "Le Ran, some things happen as they happen...Although it''s not what we want, it can''t change the fact."


    Shen Lingxi said it in a vague way, but Qin leran understood it.


    Because she understood, she felt even more uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say to comfort Shen Lingxi, but she just hugged her tightly.


    She thought, if the man named longyi really loved Shen Lingxi, he wouldn''t care.


    No, he should cherish elder sister Lingxi even more!

 Chapter 843

    Long Yi personally led people to search for a day and a night, but Shen Lingxi was still not found.


    He couldn''t find her, and didn''t know if she was alive or dead. Long Yi only felt that his soul had been taken away by someone, and he was wandering in this valley like a wandering soul.


    Although this foggy mountain is big, it is impossible for Shen Lingxi, an injured person, to go out... Thinking of being injured, something flashed in Long Yi''s mind.


    Just when this idea was about to come out, Long Tian came to report and interrupted Long Yi''s fleeting thoughts again.


    He turned back and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Long Tian said cautiously: "Master, Mr. President is calling to ask you to meet."


    Long Yi turned his head and looked at Long Tian coldly, without saying anything, but the meaning was obvious, Shen Lingxi was not found, and he had no time to see anyone.


    In other words, nothing is as important as looking for Shen Lingxi.


    Long Tian said again: "Mr. President said they found Miss Shen."


    "What?" Long Yi turned around and grabbed Long Tian''s collar, roaring, "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Long Tian was frightened by his master''s expression, and it took him a while to make a sound: "Master, Miss Shen should have been taken back by Mr. President''s people. He came to you just to talk about Miss Shen."


    Hearing that Shen Lingxi was rescued by Quan Nanzhai''s people, Longyi was relieved to know that she was still alive, but soon anger and jealousy grew wantonly in his chest.


    "His people took Shen Lingxi back? How do his people know where Shen Lingxi is?" Before, he heard from Longtian that Quan Nanzhai didn''t send anyone to pay attention to Shen Lingxi, so he planned to give Quan Nanzhai an explanation Chance.


    Looking at it now, Quan Nanzhai''s words may not be credible.


    "Master, do you want to see Mr. President?" Long Tian asked carefully again, shrinking his neck after speaking, worried that Long Yi, who was in a rage, would accidentally twist his head off his neck.


    "See, why don''t you see me!" Quan Nanzhai came to the door on his own initiative. The whole world belongs to him. Who can avoid him? So what if he doesn''t see you?


    ...


    Quan Nanzhai came to see Longyi this time in his personal capacity, not as Mr. President, so the only people who accompanied him were the driver Qiao Min and the bodyguard Spades.


    A car drove slowly from the winding mountain road, and it took about half an hour to arrive at the villa area halfway up the mountain.


    Quan Nanzhai has also heard the rumor that the foggy mountain is like a fairyland. No matter how beautiful the imagination is, it is not as deep as being there.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the Wushan Mountain is a fairyland. Now that it is halfway up the mountain, it makes people feel like they are in the clouds.


    "Sir, we''re here." The one who spoke was the bodyguard Spade who got out of the car and looked at the surrounding situation first, and then let their Mr. President get out of the car after confirming that there was no ambush around.


    Because of the heavy fog, the line of sight is severely blocked, Spade is extra careful, standing beside Quan Nanzhai and paying attention to the surrounding situation with all his attention.


    "En." Quan Nanzhai got out of the car and nodded. His tall body stood tall in the fog, and he looked up at the building in front of him slightly.


    "Sir, it''s here." Spade pointed to the building in front of him, because no one came out to greet him in the building, he frowned dissatisfiedly, but because the master didn''t show any dissatisfaction, he quickly cleaned up mood.


    Qiao Min parked the car, got out of the car and came to Quan Nanzhai''s back. He tensed up every nerve like a spade, and was ready to deal with any emergencies.


    "Sir, I''ll call the door." Spade greeted, stepped forward and rang the doorbell next to the villa''s gate.


    The doorbell rang for a long time before someone came to the villa. This person was Long Yi''s most trusted subordinate, Long Tian.


    He said: "My master has been tired all night and is taking a bath at the moment. If Mr. Quan is not in a hurry, please go to the study first."


    Mr. President came to the door in person, but he said that his master was taking a bath, and choosing to take a bath at this time, in the eyes of others, it was deliberate neglect.


    Spades and Qiao Min glanced at each other, feeling very dissatisfied in their hearts, and wanted to step forward to speak for the master, but Quan Nanzhai spoke first: "Then I will trouble you to lead the way."


    Quan Nanzhai said it politely, without any anger on his face. If it was someone else who deliberately neglected him, he would definitely ask someone to settle accounts with him afterwards.


    But the person who neglected him was the brother he had grown up with since he was a child, a brother who was not a real brother but was closer than a real brother.


    In addition to what happened a year ago, the Long family was wiped out, which has nothing to do with him. How could he care about Long Yi.


    Entering the house, going upstairs, and arriving at Longyi''s study smoothly, Spade and Qiao Min are still standing beside Quan Nanzhai, one on the left and the other on the right, for fear that he will be in the slightest danger.


    "You wait for me outside." Quan Nanzhai waved his hands, signaling for the two of them to retreat.


    "Sir, no!" Spade and Qiao Min said at the same time, they were worried about leaving the master alone in this seemingly dangerous place.


    But Quan Nanzhai insisted on doing this, he said calmly: "Are you going to disobey my order?"


    of course not.


    Given the two of them a hundred courages, they would not dare to disobey Quan Nanzhai''s order. It is precisely because they are too loyal and worried that Quan Nanzhai will be in danger, they are unwilling to leave.


    Quan Nanzhai spoke twice, and Spade and Qiao Min still stood on the left and right sides of Quan Nanzhai like a mountain, motionless.


    "He is my best friend. Everyone in the world may hurt me, but he won''t." A brother who was born in the same year, the same month, the same day as him, grew up together, and even because his family was destroyed, even if that person wants to get married He let him take his life, not to mention that he was 100% sure that that person would not do that.


    With a brother of more than twenty years and a relationship of more than twenty years, he knows that person better than he knows himself.


    Spade and Qiao Min glanced at each other, but said nothing more this time. They nodded and exited through the main entrance of the study.


    The two of them had just closed the door when there was loud applause in the room, and a man wearing a half mask and dressed in black came out from a hidden door on the side: "I have heard about Mr. President for a long time, and I saw you today." , Sure enough, he is quite courageous."


    Quan Nan Zhai looked around and saw you, a man wearing a half mask. The half face exposed by the man was very strange, he had never seen it before.


    The man''s voice was also unfamiliar, and he had never heard it before, but the man''s figure was very familiar. His height and shape were almost exactly the same as the man in his memory.


    It occurred to me that this unrecognizable man might be the one he was looking for this time, but Quan Nanzhai was not sure, he just looked at him and looked at him over and over again.


    "Sure enough..." Long Yi sneered, as expected, no one who was close to him back then could recognize him, a man who was beyond recognition.

 Chapter 844

    Shen Lingxi, who was very close to him and even pregnant with his child, couldn''t recognize him.


    The president, who kept claiming to be his good brother, couldn''t recognize him either.


    Before Quan Nanzhai came, he knew who the person was, but he still couldn''t recognize him. It can be imagined how completely his face has been changed.


    Dragon Wing hooked his lips, and there was an indifferent sneer on his lips. He observed Quan Nanzhai without blinking, and observed every subtle change in Quan Nanzhai''s expression: "Mr. President, I don''t know why you are here What are you doing?"


    At the same time, Quan Nanzhai also looked at the man in front of him without blinking. He was dressed in black, and half of the mask on his face was also black.


    Not only that, even the decoration of this study room, the murals hanging on the wall are mainly black, and the whole tone is mainly black.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s memory, what longyi hates the most is black.


    Long Yi often said that black makes people feel depressing, it is the color of death, so in Long Yi''s residence, in his study, all the decorations are bright colors.


    However, now not only what he was wearing, but also the layout in the study had all turned into black, which he hated the most.


    What kind of dire situation he was in this year, made him not only change his face, his voice, but also his previous preferences?


    Maybe it''s not that he has become fond of black, but that black can hide people''s true feelings, and hide in the darkness so that they cannot be discovered by the enemy.


    He had no choice but to hide in this darkness.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Quan Nanzhai restrained the turmoil in his heart, and shouted two words that were too familiar: "Dragon Wing!"


    When he heard these two affirmative words, Long Yi''s body shook slightly, and his eyes on Quan Nanzhai changed several times.


    Quan Nanzhai stepped towards him and punched him in the chest, just like the way they used to greet each other when they met before: "you are finally back."


    He waited for him for a year, and he finally came back!


    Longyi was startled again!


    Quan Nanzhai recognizes him?


    Longyi didn''t hide, but still looked at Quan Nanzhai. He could see that when Quan Nanzhai called out his name, he used affirmation instead of doubt.


    Quan Nanzhai really recognizes him?


    Long Yi asked himself silently in his heart again, and at the same time looked for the answer he wanted in Quan Nanzhai''s expression.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nanzhai said these three words again.


    Three short words, but it contains too much I''m sorry, because of his relationship, the Long family was wiped out a year ago.


    Long Yi had been missing for a year, and he couldn''t find him. More than once, he thought that Long Yi might be buried in the fire.


    But he believed more in Longyi''s fate, and believed that Longyi was not dead, so he protected his beloved woman for Longyi, just waiting for him to come back and hand Shen Lingxi into his hands completely.


    There was only so much he could do for this brother who worked for him, and that was all.


    A brother of more than 20 years, but he has caused Longyi to suffer so much, it really can''t be made up for by a "sorry".


    But apart from these three words, Quan Nanzhai really doesn''t know what else he can say to longyi at this moment. No matter what he says, it can''t make up for him and the long family.


    "I''m sorry?" Long Yi withdrew his thoughts and said with a half-smile, "It''s the first time you and I meet. What can Mr. President do to forgive me?"


    Because he wanted to ascend to the throne of the president, he teamed up with others to destroy the Long family?


    Or because he robbed his good brother''s woman while he was away?


    Who is Quan Nanzhai saying sorry for?


    Why?


    Long Yi still hooked his lips, but his smile became colder and colder, gradually like a sharp sword infected with poison, which could pierce a person''s heart.


    Does Quan Nanzhai really think that what happened in the past year can be solved by saying "I''m sorry"?


    Of course not!


    Is he too stupid, or is Quan Nanzhai too naive?


    Maybe both.


    Thinking of this, thinking of the dozen or so lives of the Long family, and thinking of the life that I have lived this year.


    Long Yi swung his fist at Quan Nanzhai, and hit Quan Nanzhai''s face with a punch. He sneered: "Mr. President, is this fist delicious?"


    They practiced martial arts together since they were young. Quan Nanzhai is not only smart, but also more diligent than others. He is much better than his peers at a young age.


    In the past, when the two of them competed together, Quan Nanzhai won every time, and it was rare for Longyi to win.


    So when longyi swung this fist, Quan Nanzhai could easily dodge it, but he didn''t.


    He owed the Long family more than a dozen lives, and Longyi only punched him. Compared with the two, this fist is nothing.


    If he didn''t hide, longyi was even more annoyed. He swung his fist again and hit Quan Nanzhai hard in the face.


    After this punch, Quan Nanzhai''s face was bruised and his teeth seemed to be loose, but Quan Nanzhai still didn''t hide.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t hide or fight back, which angered Longyi even more. He punched Quan Nanzhai again, and he punched Quan Nanzhai twice in a row, all in the previous position.


    He was punched in the face several times, and there was a strong smell of blood in his mouth. Blood flowed from the corner of Quan Nanzhai''s mouth, but his body stood upright, as stable as a Mount Tai, and even looked at Longyi with a smile on his face.


    "Quan Nanzhai Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Long Yi was even more angry and swung his fist again, but this time it didn''t land on Quan Nanzhai''s face for a long time.


    He couldn''t fight, Quan Nanzhai smiled again: "No matter how long it has been, no matter what you have become, you are still the brother who grew up with me."


    If longyi really wanted to take his life, it would not be as simple as using this fist to deal with him. Maybe when he set foot on this mountain, longyi would be able to kill him with one shot.


    "Brother? Ha ha..." Long Yi sneered, his eyes were bloodshot, like a crazy beast, "Quan Nanzhai, are you sure you regard my surname Long as your brother?"


    He was angry with Nanzhai, and even more angry with himself, that after punching this man a few times, he couldn''t hit him again.


    "You are my brother! All my life!" Quan Nanzhai watched Long Yi grit his teeth, and said each word clearly.


    Long Yi stared at him with fierce eyes, as if he was looking at Quan Nanzhai, and as if he wanted to swallow Quan Nanzhai into his stomach.


    Did Quan Nanzhai really consider him a brother?


    Wasn''t Quan Nanzhai in collusion with others that the Long family''s den of extermination a year ago?


    Longyi doubts in his heart, but chooses to believe Quan Nanzhai in action.


    Otherwise, as Quan Nanzhai said, longyi won''t just use his fists to solve the problem.


    A gun is the best weapon to kill a person, and the opponent may not be able to fight back.


    The two big men are very clear about this truth.

 Chapter 845

    oom--


    Qiao Min and Spades crashed into the door.


    Because they heard the quarrel in the house, they were worried about their master''s safety, and they no longer cared about his master''s orders, so they knocked on the door and came in first.


    Seeing the color on Quan Nanzhai''s face, Spade was about to make a move immediately, but Quan Nanzhai sternly reprimanded: "Get out!"


    Their Mr. President, usually looks gentle and refined, even if he wants to kill someone, he won''t say a single harsh word.


    As soon as Quan Nanzhai said this, both Qiao Min and Spade were stunned and stunned, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "You want me to invite you out?" Quan Nanzhai frowned and said again, his voice was not angry but powerful, which fit his status as president very well.


    Receiving Quan Nanzhai''s cold gaze, Spade and Qiao Min did not dare to stay for a moment, and withdrew again.


    Once again, there were only Quan Nanzhai and Longyi brothers left in the room, and neither of them spoke. It was so quiet that it seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    The two of them look at me and I look at you. After a while, Quan Nanzhai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I will make those who hurt you pay a thousand times for the crimes you have suffered this year cost."


    "Let those who hurt me pay a thousand times the price?" Longyi raised his eyes and stared at Quan Nanzhai coldly, his eyes were still as cold as broken ice, "Is the culprit for the crimes I suffered this year?" Not you?"


    As soon as Longyi''s words came out, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Longyi was right!


    If it wasn''t for him, Quan Nanzhai, who was fighting for the position of president, and if the power of the Long family wasn''t on his side, then the Long family wouldn''t have been wiped out.


    After tracing to the source, the Long family members were not killed by him, but they died because of him. He was indeed the culprit.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak to retort, that''s the default meaning, Long Yi frowned, and the anger rose in his chest: "Quan Nanzhai, do you want me to shoot you?"


    After saying that, Longyi took out a gun from the compartment of his clothes with one hand, raised the gun, and aimed the gun directly at Quan Nanzhai''s forehead.


    It seems that as long as Quan Nanzhai doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he will shoot Quan Nanzhai''s head in one shot, so that he will never have a chance to speak in the future.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t hide, panic, rush, or mess up. He just looked at longyi''s half-unrecognizable face with his calm eyes after being surprised.


    With a different face, a different voice, and a different personality... What kind of life did Long Yi live in this year?


    Without thinking carefully, Quan Nanzhai can also know that Long Yi''s life this year has been far beyond his imagination.


    Click!


    It was the sound of a gun valve being pulled.


    Longyi is warning Quan Nanzhai in this way, asking Quan Nanzhai to give him a satisfactory explanation quickly, otherwise he will shoot him immediately.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a cold voice: "Quan Nanzhai, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Quan Nanzhai wanted to say too much to him, but when he actually saw him, he didn''t know what to say.


    Asked how Longyi survived this year, and asked, besides being able to tear away the bloody scars of Longyi, what other uses are there?


    What he has to do is what he just said to longyi, that he will make those people hiding behind pay a thousand times the price for their actions.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Quan Nanzhai gave Long Yi an answer that couldn''t be simpler: "I''ve said everything I want to say."


    "Quan Nanzhai! You really think I dare not shoot!" Longyi roared, raised his hand, and fired a shot at the ceiling.


    boom--


    At the same time as the gunshot rang out, Spade and Qiao Min slammed into the door again outside the study room. This time they also had guns in their hands, and the guns were aimed at Longyi in the room. Just stand there so they don''t shoot.


    This time, without waiting for their master Quan Nanzhai to speak, Quan Nanzhai just glanced at the two of them, and they retreated obediently.


    After all, deep down in his heart, longyi is willing to believe in Quan Nanzhai.


    He will take the initiative to ask Quan Nanzhai, because he believes in Quan Nanzhai and is willing to give Quan Nanzhai a chance to explain, but Quan Nanzhai doesn''t say anything to explain, so how can he not be angry.


    "Longyi, Shen Lingxi is waiting for you. She needs you very much." The two looked at each other for a long time, and Quan Nanzhai suddenly said this again.


    The word "Shen Lingxi" has explosive lethality for Longyi.


    Long Yi managed to calm down some emotions, because when Quan Nanzhai mentioned Shen Lingxi, his chest was turbulent again.


    "She''s not your fiancee, why wait for me?" It''s ridicule, it''s rhetorical question, more or less, in the end, longyi still wants a clear answer.


    Quan Nanzhai frowned: "don''t you know why she became my fiancee?"


    Long Yi sneered and asked back: "My lord president, why did Miss Shen become your fiancee? Should I, an unknown villain, know?"


    Longyi has been hurt so much, and now he will get into the horns. Quan Nanzhai is not surprised at all. He explained patiently: "Longyi, I know that you have lived a life that is not human this year, and it is very hard. But Have you ever thought about Lingxi, what kind of life did she live this year?"


    Long Yi clenched his fist, and mixed emotions surged in his mind.


    cheap!


    How cheap!


    He scolded himself.


    The evidence of what Shen Lingxi has done is in front of his eyes. At this time, he still hopes that Quan Nanzhai can tell him that Shen Lingxi has never betrayed him, let alone done anything to apologize to him.


    What is he if he is not cheap?


    Quan Nanzhai sighed: "shortly after the accident in the Long family, the old man of the Shen family wanted to marry her to someone she didn''t like. Can she resist what the old man of the Shen family arranged? "


    They all know very well what kind of person the old man of the Shen family is, and they know what the old man of the Shen family decides, and he will always have a way to achieve his goal.


    The old man of the Shen family wants Shen Lingxi to marry someone else. Of course, Shen Lingxi will object, but there is no practical significance after objecting.


    Because no one in the Shen family can stop what the old man of the Shen family arranged.


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    He also understands this truth.


    Quan Nanzhai added: "The Shen family just regards her as a flag that can be used, and wants to make the most of this chess piece."


    Longyi snorted coldly, but didn''t answer.


    The destruction of the Long family should be the most proud work of Shen Lingxi''s chess piece.


    Old Master Shen asked her to do it, and she finished it so perfectly that there was not a single flaw left.


    I don''t know that Longyi has already tried to misinterpret him, but Quan Nanzhai is still saying: "Shen Lingxi is my fiancee, and I use this identity to protect her, so that she will not be threatened by Shen''s family again, so that she can wait with peace of mind you come back."

 Chapter 846

    An Anxin waited for him to come back!


    Such a few short words, input into Longyi''s brainwaves, are simply more destructive than the atomic bomb explosion.


    This year, when he was lying on the operating table, when he was lying on the hospital bed, when he was back in the Wushan Mountain... every time period, he fantasized in his heart.


    When he came back, Shen Lingxi was waiting for him.


    She would smile at him, act like a baby to him, snuggle into his arms, and tell him in her warm voice: "Longyi, in this life, I will be your Mrs. Long. Unless you don''t want me anymore, otherwise I will never leave you."


    In the past, she was so arrogant in front of him, and sometimes a little domineering. When she was upset, she would stare at him, pinch her quietly, and scold him with her mouth pouting.


    But when he came back, when he grabbed her by his side, everything changed.


    he''s changed.


    It is the appearance that has changed.


    She has changed too.


    It''s a temperament change.


    She became taciturn, and she could no longer see the smile on her face when they were together before.


    The saddest thing is that she no longer recognizes him.


    She didn''t even recognize him anymore, and when he heard that she was waiting for him to come back, there was still hope in his heart.


    As if the destruction of the Long family never happened, she is still the pure, kind and innocent Shen Lingxi.


    Long Yi was a little confused in his mind, and murmured: "Is she waiting for me to come back?"


    She killed so many lives in the Long family, so why?


    Could it be that those irrefutable evidences were deliberately created by others to provoke the relationship between the two of them?


    Longyi raised his eyes to stare at Quan Nanzhai, and also stared at Quan Nanzhai, but at this moment, Longyi''s eyes had receded from the sharpness not long ago, and his eyes softened a lot.


    In Longyi''s gaze, Quan Nanzhai more or less saw the shadow of his good brother a year ago, and his heart ached again.


    His mother, brothers and their families would suffer such disasters. In the final analysis, he was not strong enough at that time.


    If he was strong enough at that time, then such a tragedy would not have happened.


    When it comes to the matter about Shen Lingxi, Quan Nanzhai thinks enough is enough. The misunderstanding between the two of them can only be resolved by Longyi himself. The more others talk, the worse it will be.


    He stepped forward and patted Longyi on the shoulder: "Not only Lingxi is waiting for your return, but I am also waiting for your return. Come back to Linhai with me, and don''t stay in this place where there is no sunshine all year round. "


    "I haven''t seen the sun all year round?" Longyi''s calm mood just now became agitated again because of hearing a certain sensitive word, "Oh...now Longyi is a person who can''t see the light, where else can he go besides here ?¡±


    What happened is what happened, and we can never go back to the past. Long Yi knows it too well. Even if he said that he is Long Yi, who would believe it.


    He doesn''t want to appear in the eyes of the world with another identity, but he can''t return to Long''s family to continue living with Long Yi''s identity. He is in a very embarrassing crack.


    "You can also wait here, wait for me to deal with those people, and come back to pick you up." Quan Nanzhai wants to take his brother back gracefully. Dragon Wing is Dragon Wing, and no one can change the fact.


    "Waiting for you here?" It''s ridiculous, he chose to come back, he never thought about sitting still, he would pick out those people one by one, and let them die without a whole body.


    Quan Nanzhai said again: "I have finished what I have to say, so I will go first."


    "Where is she?" In the end, Shen Lingxi is what Long Yi cares most about. Even though he was chatting with Quan Nanzhai just now, Long Yi still thinks about Shen Lingxi.


    I don''t know if her injury is serious or not?


    I don''t know if you walk barefoot in such a cold day, do you catch a cold or not?


    In a short period of time, I thought about all kinds of terrible possibilities in my mind, and denied them one by one, because Quan Nanzhai''s people took her back, and she will be fine.


    Knowing that she would be fine, he still asked.


    "Linhai First People''s Hospital, Room 809, Block 2, Building 1 of the Inpatient Department." Quan Nanzhai replied.


    Quan Nanzhai knows how it feels to love someone.


    Sometimes I restrain myself not to think about her, not to miss her, and pretend to ignore her, but I can''t help but observe every subtle change in her expression.


    That person frowned, which would make him unbearable.


    Perhaps this is love.


    ...


    Moonside Bend.


    Qin lelan couldn''t stand Shen Lingxi''s begging, finally gritted his teeth, and quietly brought Shen Lingxi home at Shen Lingxi''s request.


    Qin lelan, who has never done housework before, tidies up the guest room by himself and arranges for Shen Lingxi to live in it.


    She poured a glass of boiling water for Shen Lingxi: "sister Lingxi, you can rest assured to live here. Although my place is not as well-guarded as the north palace of the Shen family and Mr. President, it is not so easy to take a person away from me things."


    "Leran, thank you!" Shen Lingxi lay half on the bed, took a sip of hot water from Qin lelan and moistened her throat, "please don''t tell them where I am. Give me some more time to think about it. "


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t be polite to me. As I said, I will respect any decision you make. As long as you don''t want to see them, I will block them for you. " Qin leran is not talking big.


    After this period of observation, she gradually understood that the people her stingy father arranged around her were not stingy at all.


    The mother and son of the Chang family can not only protect her safety, but also act like an encyclopedia. Whatever she wants to know, they will hand over the complete information in a short time.


    Being able to check the "information" she wanted to know, and being able to protect her by her side all the time, it really made her a lot more convenient for the three of them to be by her side.


    When it comes to the three mothers and sons of the Chang family, Qin Lelan thinks that her father is the most powerful. The three of them are powerful, and the person who can make them loyal is even more powerful.


    "Le Ran, you are such a kind and good girl, you deserve Nanjing to love you well." Shen Lingxi said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister Lingxi, I''m sorry..." Although he knew that Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi had only a contractual relationship, Qin leran still felt guilty when he heard Shen Lingxi mentioning this matter.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, it''s not justifiable for her to be with brother lie. It''s like she robbed Shen Lingxi''s fiance.


    "Silly girl, why do you say I''m sorry?" Shen Lingxi clenched her lips, showing a weak smile, "Nan Zhai''s love is not me, nor is he in my heart. We will get engaged because he wants to protect me. Speaking of which, The one who should really say sorry is me, I stole the position that should belong to you."

 Chapter 847

    To put it bluntly, Quan Nanzhai had Qin leran as a little girl in his heart for a long time, and it was indeed Shen Lingxi who occupied the position that should belong to Qin lelan.


    Shen Lingxi clearly knew that Quan Nanzhai had someone in her heart. If she hadn''t been forced into a corner by Shen''s family, she would never have contracted engagement with Quan Nanzhai.


    Thinking of my own helplessness, in the final analysis, it is a manifestation of my own incompetence.


    Thinking about being imprisoned in Wushan by a man during this period of time, and how he forced her to do things she didn''t want to do, she couldn''t resist.


    Thinking of all that happened this year, Shen Lingxi would feel the pain of being torn apart, as if she was in hell and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Many times, she herself doesn''t remember who she is, just like a ghost, with no home and no one to rely on.


    She only has herself, and she can only grit her teeth and stand upright, hoping that the person she misses can return to her side properly.


    Today, when she heard that the man she had been looking forward to every day was still alive and had come back alive, she was obviously very happy, as if she had found her lost soul.


    However, this excitement was soon replaced by fear in her heart.


    She is no longer the clean and complete Shen Lingxi at the beginning. She has no face to meet her dragon wings.


    So she asked Qin leran to take her out and give her time to think about it. Maybe she could think of a way to save herself.


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t say that either." If you keep talking like this, it is estimated that the two of them will be able to evade it all night.


    Qin lelan took Shen Lingxi''s hand: "sister Lingxi, let''s not mention this matter in the future. Forget the bad things in the past, let''s live a good life together in the future."


    "Well." Shen Lingxi nodded heavily, but her heart was extremely heavy. Even if Longyi is still alive, even if Longyi really comes back, can she really forget the past and live a good life with him?


    she does not know.


    Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to do next.


    "Longyi, can we really still be together?" Shen Lingxi asked silently, asking him, but actually asking herself.


    She can''t get out of her own psychological shadow, so even if longyi doesn''t care about what happened to her these days, she can''t be with longyi as before.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi''s spirit is not good, Qin leran said again: "sister Lingxi, you should rest first, and I will wake you up later."


    "Well. Leran, I really want to thank you!" If it weren''t for Qin lelan, she might have died in Wushan, and if she didn''t die, she might have been taken back.


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t be polite to me." Qin lelan took Shen Lingxi''s water glass, helped her lie down, pulled the quilt to cover her, and fell asleep with Shen Lingxi before she got up.


    As soon as she arrived in the living room, she heard brother lie''s call ringing. Qin leran answered it quickly. Before she could speak, she heard brother lie anxiously asking: "but, I can''t see you in the hospital. Where have you been?"


    "Brother lie, I''m home." Qin lelan scratched his head guiltyly, "brother lie, have you found Longyi? Have you seen him? "


    "Where''s Shen Lingxi?" Quan Nanzhai asked without answering.


    "Isn''t elder sister Lingxi in the hospital?" Qin leran knew that he shouldn''t let Chang''s mother and son help, and took Shen Lingxi home to avoid the sight of brother lie''s subordinates. But since he had done it, he had to grit his teeth and hold on to the end. Absolutely You can''t betray Shen Lingxi.


    "Qin lelan, I''m asking you something. Answer me well." From the voice, it can be heard that Quan Nanzhai is very anxious, so he calls Qin lelan by name again.


    Hearing that Quan Nanzhai was so angry, Qin lelan was anxious: "Quan Nanzhai, are you looking for me or Shen Lingxi when you go to the hospital?"


    Knowing that he had gone too far, Quan Nanzhai softened his voice again: "Of course, don''t make trouble!"


    Qin lelan flattened his mouth, a little wronged: "when you are in a good mood, you are Ranran, and when you are in a bad mood, you are Qin leran. Who will make trouble with you? Do you think I am still a three-year-old child? You coax, I foolishly crawled to your side."


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have killed you." Quan Nanzhai took the initiative to apologize, because he was really wrong for Longyi to get so angry with Qin leran if he couldn''t see Shen Lingxi.


    "You, don''t attack me again, and I''ll forgive you." Qin lelan made a mistake first and lacked confidence. Seeing brother lie admitting his mistake, she forgave him.


    "Where did you take Shen Lingxi?" Quan Nanzhai asked again.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that Qin leran took Shen Lingxi away, Quan Nanzhai is 70 to 80% sure that Shen Lingxi was taken away by Qin leran.


    The mother and son of the Chang family are best at doing things to avoid other people''s eyes and ears, and take away a big living person under the eyes of so many bodyguards. Except for the three of them, Quan Nanzhai can''t think of anyone else for the time being.


    "Isn''t elder sister Lingxi in the hospital?" Qin leran opened her mouth wide, looking very surprised, "she still has injuries on her body, so she won''t be discharged from the hospital."


    Well, fortunately, she learned acting skills from her little aunt since she was a child, and occasionally made guest appearances in TV dramas starring her little aunt. These years, her acting skills are quite good.


    She thought that brother lie should not be able to tell that she was lying.


    "Qin lelan!"


    "Quan Nanzhai, you are attacking me again."


    "You are obedient, and I will naturally not kill you."


    Qin leran said anxiously: "Quan Nanzhai, what you are looking for is an obedient girlfriend, right? Then you can find an inflatable doll. That kind of doll is obedient, and you can do whatever you want. Let''s talk , I''m not your girlfriend, why should I listen to you?"


    "Qin leran, what nonsense are you talking about?" This girl, she really needs to be cleaned up. Quan Nanzhai clenched his fist.


    "I''m just talking nonsense, but what does it have to do with you?" After the words fell, Qin leran hung up the phone with a snap.


    hateful!


    hateful!


    Brother lie even attacked her again.


    This time, she will never forgive him easily.


    Listening to the busy tone on the mobile phone, Quan Nanzhai glanced over, and finally fell on his personal bodyguard, Spades.


    Spade was so frightened that he wiped off his cold sweat when he was watched by his master. He went to Wushan with Mr. President. Miss Shen''s disappearance has nothing to do with him. Why is Mr. President staring at him like this?


    Please, Mr. President, don''t look at him like this, it''s scary, okay?


    Just when Spade was extremely anxious, Quan Nanzhai looked away, turned around and left, which made him take a deep breath.


    As soon as Quan Nanzhai left, Spade followed Quan Nanzhai''s example and swept a row of bodyguards: "Mr. President sent you here to take care of Miss Shen. You didn''t even know that Miss Shen was gone. Say it yourself, I How should we deal with you?"

 Chapter 848

    Several bodyguards lowered their heads, and no one dared to answer.


    Such a living person as Shen Lingxi was taken away under their noses, but they didn''t know it. This matter can be said to be big or small.


    These people are the bodyguards chosen to protect Mr. President. They are responsible for the safety of Mr. President, and the safety of Mr. President is related to the stability of their entire country.


    Assuming that the person in the ward today is not Shen Lingxi but their Mr. President... Based on this calculation, it is unforgivable for someone to take someone away quietly under their noses.


    A group of people knew the magnitude of the incident, so when Spade looked at it, they could only lower their heads, unable to say a word, no matter what kind of punishment, they could only bear it.


    Spade saw that everyone''s attitude was okay, and the dissatisfaction in his heart subsided a little, and he said again: "Go and receive the punishment obediently, and keep your eyes open for me in the future. If similar things happen again, Mr. President will definitely not take it lightly." Forgive me."


    "Yes." A group of people responded in unison.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Spades immediately went to chase after their lord the president. As the personal bodyguard of the lord president, as long as he did not get orders from the president, he must always be by the president''s side.


    ...


    On the way to Yuepanwan, Quan Nanzhai kept his face sullen and kept silent. The atmosphere in the huge car was very oppressive.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, and the driver Qiao Min and the bodyguard Spade didn''t dare to ask. Whenever this happens, they just do their jobs well. One drives well, and the other keeps silent.


    Quan Nanzhai went to see Longyi and told Longyi about Shen Lingxi''s whereabouts. Although Longyi didn''t say that he wanted to find Shen Lingxi, Quan Nanzhai was sure that Longyi would come to the hospital.


    Quan Nanzhai went down the Wushan Mountain one step earlier than Longyi. He wanted to explain something before Longyi. When Longyi came, he asked them to get together. But when they arrived at the hospital, they found that Shen Lingxi was not there.


    With longyi''s current suspicions, if he came to the hospital and didn''t see Shen Lingxi, he would definitely think he had been tricked.


    If you let longyi think that he is being calculated, it will be even more difficult to make him trust others in the future.


    Therefore, Quan Nanzhai must find Shen Lingxi back before Longyi arrives. At this critical moment, there must be no accidents, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    ...


    Ding dong!


    Doorbell rang.


    Qin lelan was overjoyed and ran to the video doorbell.


    If brother lie came to the door so quickly to apologize to her face to face, she would still forgive him.


    Who made her like him so much.


    However, when she looked at the video doorbell, the person she saw was Qin Yinze.


    He stood at the door, staring at her door without blinking.


    When Qin lelan saw it, he felt that Qin Yinze had no good intentions.


    Ding dong!


    When she didn''t open the door, Qin Yinze rang the doorbell again. Qin lelan didn''t want to talk to him, but he was worried about waking Shen Lingxi, so he opened the door.


    "Qin Yinze, what''s your order?" Qin leran blocked the door and had no intention of inviting Qin Yinze into the room.


    "Grandma is worried. Let me take a good look at you. I plan to move in and live with you." Qin Yinze walked around her face and glanced into the room.


    "You moved to live with me? You have a good idea." Look, look, she said that he didn''t feel at ease, and wanted to move in with her, he didn''t even think about it, there''s no way!


    "You think I do? It''s not that grandma doesn''t trust you."


    "I will only call her when grandma is there, so I won''t bother Mr. Qin." She is not stupid when she moves in to live with her. what to do


    But Qin Yinze ignored her, and was about to enter the room. Qin leran blocked him. He simply hugged Qin leran and carried her into the room.


    Her body is soft and fragrant, holding her in his arms makes one wish to never let her go again, just rub her into his body like this, making her belong to him, and only to him.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Let me go!" Obviously she practiced taekwondo earlier than Qin Yinze, and the coach kept praising her for being smart and improving very fast, but there was nothing she could do about Qin Yinze.


    She can defeat many people, but she has never defeated Qin Yinze once. His appearance seems to be to restrain her.


    "Qin leran!" Qin Yinze controlled her between the wall and him, raised her jaw, and said coldly, "don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Let go!" Qin leran stretched out his hand to pat him, and just as he stretched out his hand, he held it firmly in his hand, "be obedient, otherwise I don''t know what I will do to you."


    "Let go!" Qin lelan gritted his teeth and asked in a cold voice, "Qin Yinze, do you believe that I abolished you?"


    Don''t think that he is the only one who can threaten people. If he wants to threaten people, she will too. Maybe she is better than him, but she rarely uses it. After all, smiling can make others submit and give them a sense of accomplishment.


    "Abolish me? How?" Qin Yinze got closer and closer, so close that Qin lelan could clearly feel his warm breath spraying on her face.


    "Abolish you. I have thousands of ways. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Qin leran raised his head slightly and looked back at him coldly.


    From the angle of the door, no matter how you look at it, it looks like Qin Yinze is kissing Qin lelan, but Qin Yinze didn''t resist, and seemed to be intoxicated.


    Qin Yinze smiled: "Of course, let''s try. They are also children educated by parents. Let them see who is better, their own children or their children?"


    Before I finished speaking, a fist wind came. When I felt the fist wind, Qin Yinze wanted to hide instinctively, but he still didn''t dodge. He was punched hard on the face. In an instant, he was pregnant with Qin lelan He was also snatched away.


    "Quan, you¡ª" Qin Yinze glared at Quan Nanzhai who suddenly broke in, his eyes were scarlet, as if he was about to bleed.


    Quan Nanzhai ignored Qin Yinze and checked Qin Leran in his arms: "but..."


    Qin lelan shakes off his hand: "who is your ran. My name is Qin leran, don''t call me so affectionate. "


    "Yeah, don''t be so affectionate. This is from my family. It has nothing to do with you as an outsider." Qin Yinze clenched his lips and joined the battle between the two of them with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Qin Yinze, you go back. It''s none of your business here." Although Qin leran is still angry with Quan Nanzhai and loses his temper with him with practical actions, how she loses her temper is a matter between the two of them , what is that big villain Qin Yinze messing up with?


    "Are you sure you want me to go back first? Aren''t you afraid that someone will take advantage of the opportunity to bully you when there is no one to protect you?" Qin Yinze is still laughing, with some unclear meaning.

 Chapter 849

    Seeing Qin Yinze''s arrogant appearance, Qin leran gritted his teeth angrily: "he wants to bully me, and I am willing to let him bully, what has it to do with you?"


    "Well, very good! Sure enough, it is the child of parents, and its personality is different from ordinary people." Qin Yinze smiled slightly, and said, "I hope you can always be so firm and confident, and believe that the man you fancy is the world The best man. But I also want to remind you, after all, not every man can spoil his woman like his father spoils his mother, so you have to be mentally prepared in advance. "


    Qin leran stared at Qin Yinze and asked, "Qin Yinze, speak clearly. What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting. I just wish you two will achieve a good result as soon as possible. If there is such a day, I will definitely give you a big gift bag." Qin Yinze turned his eyes to Quan Nanzhai who was beside Qin leran, and smiled again. "Mr. President, take good care of your baby. If someone steals it, don''t cry."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for your warning! My girl, I will naturally take good care of her. If someone wants to steal her from me, don''t daydream." Quan Nanzhai looked directly at Qin Yinze and couldn''t help He said slowly, as if Qin Yinze''s provocative words hadn''t affected him in the slightest.


    "Well, I also believe that Mr. President will be able to take good care of his girl." Qin Yinze shifted his eyes to Qin lelan again, "however, remember to eat well, sleep well, and make yourself fat so that your family won''t worry .¡±


    "Qin Yinze..." Qin leran always felt that there was something in Qin Yinze''s words, but he didn''t know what Qin Yinze meant. He wanted to ask, but Qin Yinze had already turned around and left.


    "He''s your brother..." Someone grabbed her hand suddenly, and an extremely low voice sounded above Qin Lelan''s head, and the next moment she was forcibly held in her arms, "Qin Lelan, you are my girl, in my life If I think about other men in front of me, I will get angry."


    Qin lelan struggles: "who is your girl..."


    Quan Nanzhai: "Huh?"


    He just snorted softly, and his gaze on Qin lelan was particularly sharp. Qin lelan kept talking in a whisper, and before he finished speaking, he lowered his head in fear.


    Quan Nanzhai said seriously: "Why don''t you say it?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    Knowing that he has made him angry, if he continues to talk about it, he will definitely clean it up. Qin lelan is not stupid, so he dares to say nothing.


    Qin lelan didn''t speak, and Quan Nanzhai didn''t intend to let her go. He pinched her jaw and forced her to look up at him: "who do you say is my girl? Huh?"


    Because of the anger in his heart, Quan Nanzhai''s movements are not very gentle, and the strength is so heavy that Qin lelan''s jaw is almost pinched off by him.


    "Quan Nanzhai, you hurt me!" Qin leran raised his head suddenly in pain, trying to slap his hand off, but this time he saw the bruises on Quan Nanzhai''s face, "brother lie, your face What''s wrong?"


    The first half of the sentence was still so angry that he wanted to kill his tone, but the second half of the sentence only left a deep concern for him.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her with heavy eyes and said nothing.


    "Brother Lie, what''s wrong with your face?" Qin leran repeated, trembling hands, trying to touch the scar on Quan Nanzhai''s face, but before he touched him, he held her hand in his in the palm of your hand.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and a hoarse voice: "Who are you to me? What''s wrong with me? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Brother lie, don''t make trouble! Let me see your injury first." When she saw the injury on Quan Nanzhai''s face, no matter how angry she was, she was worried about him.


    Quan Nanzhai still held her hand to prevent her from touching his face, and repeated the same topic: "who am I to you? Who are you to me? What does my injury have to do with you? "


    Qin lelan roared: "then who do you say you are mine? Who do you say I am yours?" She is not angry with him anymore. What is this man still fighting for?


    Qin lelan bit his lips and stared at Quan Nanzhai fiercely, so stubborn that he didn''t want to cry even though tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t give her an upright identity, and now he bullies her in this way. Does he really think that Qin lelan is a soft persimmon?


    If it wasn''t for liking him, would she follow him so vaguely?


    "You are my Ranran, the girl I will marry back home, and the girl I will protect with my whole life. Who do you say you are to me? And who am I to you?" I was very fond of this little girl. He was angry, but when he saw her stubborn and unwilling to cry, Quan Nanzhai''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help saying this.


    Some words that he had been hiding in his heart for a long time and wanted to say to her a long time ago.


    Qin Lelan pursed his lips and said wronged: "I, I don''t know..."


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head: "I really don''t know?"


    "You are also my brother lie." Qin leran sniffed, and rubbed into his arms, "you let me help you deal with the wound on your face first. You let me help you deal with the wound first, and other things Talk about it later."


    Quan Nanzhai held her hand: "Let''s make it clear first."


    Qin leran expressed some confusion: "didn''t I say it?"


    Quan Nanzhai shook his head: "it''s not enough, and that''s not what I want to hear."


    He wanted to hear her tell him personally that he was the man she wanted to marry, the man she had identified in her life, and she wanted no one but him.


    However, Qin lelan, who is usually very smart, is still a little naive in the matter of the relationship between men and women, which is unexpected.


    Qin leran scratched his head and blinked his big innocent eyes: "brother lie, what do you want to hear?"


    Tell her directly what he wants to hear, she is willing to tell him everything she can, as long as he is willing to cooperate with her to check the wound on his face.


    "I really don''t know what I want to hear?" Quan Nanzhai asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin lelan rarely shook his head stupidly.


    As soon as the words fell, Quan Nanzhai''s warm lips fell on her lips, kissing her pink lips like bees picking nectar.


    Qin leran''s mind was blanked by his strong kiss, and it took a long time to realize that the two of them were obviously quarreling just now, and they didn''t know how they became what they are now.


    After a long time, Quan Nanzhai let go of her, kneaded her red and swollen lips, and asked, "I remember what I want to hear?"


    Qin lelan still replied stupidly: "you are my brother lie..."


    So, we look gentle and elegant, but in fact, the president, who is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, kisses Qin leran again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know who he is to her, and what he wants to hear, so he will use the most effective way to tell her who he is to her?

 Chapter 850

    He wants to tell her that in this life, except him, no one can kiss her and love her like him!


    But Qin leran didn''t seem to understand that she was struggling like a pig in his arms, just not letting him kiss her so easily.


    But no matter how hard this "little pig" struggled, he couldn''t escape Quan Nanzhai''s palm, so he could only let him nibble her.


    Qin lelan wailed bitterly in her heart. Did her brother lie treat her like a roasted little pig?


    Look, look, she should guess right!


    In the past, when brother lie kissed her, he kissed her lips and gnawed on her neck, but today he went down her neck, which is getting more and more excessive.


    ah--


    When Quan Nanzhai''s kiss went down more and more, Qin leran was so frightened that he stretched out his hand and pushed it away. After pushing Quan Nanzhai away, he also took two steps back to distance himself from him.


    She looked at him and saw the red bloodshot eyes in his eyes, as if he was going to eat people, it looked horrible.


    Qin leran had never seen Quan Nanzhai like this before, and shrank his neck in fright: "brother lie, you... I..."


    She stuttered so much that she didn''t know what to say, she stopped, her mind was still like a paste, and she couldn''t reorganize her words.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak any more, but just looked at her with deep eyes, and stared at her for a long time before the blood in his eyes dissipated.


    "Brother lie, I..." Before she finished her sentence, Qin leran swallowed nervously again. She was never so timid before, and it was incredible that the person she was afraid of was her brother lie.


    She likes brother lie, and when she saw him, she wished to stick to him, but today she retreated again and again, wishing her brother lie would disappear from her eyes soon.


    "Huh?" Quan Nanzhai only spit out a raised single-word syllable, the expression on his face didn''t fluctuate, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother lie, let me see the wound on your face first." Qin leran seems to have forgotten why brother lie kissed her, and why he was afraid of brother lie, but he still remembered that brother lie''s face was injured.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows: "will you love me?"


    Qin lelan also frowned: "of course I will love you."


    Quan Nanzhai packed up his emotions and stared at Qin lelan seriously: "then do you know how much trouble it will bring me to take Shen Lingxi away from the hospital quietly?"


    "I..." She didn''t mean it, she couldn''t stand Shen Lingxi''s pleading, so she brought Shen Lingxi out.


    Being stared at by Quan Nanzhai, Qin lelan really has no way to lie, so she has to keep silent and doesn''t say a word. After all, she promised Shen Lingxi herself, and she can''t go back on what she says.


    "Of course, tell me, why did you take Shen Lingxi away?" Quan Nanzhai stared at her, his voice much softer.


    Qin leran is definitely not a willful girl. She has no reason to think about the consequences of taking Shen Lingxi away.


    "Because... because...brother lie, can you not ask me? I don''t want to say." Qin leran lowered his head, entangled his fingers, and bit his lips tightly.


    Quan Nanzhai guided her patiently: "then tell me, where is Shen Lingxi? I''ll send someone to find her. "


    It seems that even if brother lie has no evidence to prove that she took sister Lingxi away, he still believes that she took sister Lingxi away. This is also true.


    Qin lelan took a deep breath, straightened her chest, and went all out: "brother lie, something happened to sister Lingxi. She doesn''t want to see longyi now. I hope you can give her time to think about it."


    "Don''t want to see Long Yi?" How come?


    Quan Nanzhai doesn''t believe it, but when he thinks about the circumstances under which Shen Lingxi was rescued by Qin leran and the others, he seems to understand something.


    Maybe something happened between Longyi and Shen Lingxi. As bystanders, they don''t know what happened. The truth can only be learned from them.


    "Brother Lie, please tell Longyi." Qin leran decided to protect Shen Lingxi and not let anyone force her to do something she didn''t want to do. "If he really loves sister Lingxi, please give him time to Lingxi Sister Xi thinks about it, don''t force her."


    "Well. I know how to deal with it." Quan Nanzhai nodded and rubbed Qin lelan''s head again, "tell me what you want to do in the future, and don''t make up your own mind."


    Qin lelan smiled, threw himself into Quan Nanzhai''s arms, and rolled in his arms like a kitten: "brother lie, I remember. I will discuss things with you in the future, and I won''t make up my own mind. "


    "Then you go into the room and ask Shen Lingxi, can I go in and have a word with her?" Quan Nanzhai said again.


    "Brother lie, you know!" He actually knew that Shen Lingxi was in the room, her hands and feet were so clean, brother lie still knew, how could he be so powerful?


    "Go and ask, I''ll wait for you." Sometimes this little girl is extremely smart, and sometimes she is as stupid as a little idiot.


    Shen Lingxi was brought out by her people, and Shen Lingxi had no place to go, and Qin leran would not rest assured to put her in other people''s homes, so putting Shen Lingxi in her home was the safest place Qin lelan thought.


    "Nan Zhai, Le Ran, I''m sorry for making you quarrel because of me!" Shen Lingxi''s voice suddenly came from behind the two of them.


    When they looked back, Shen Lingxi was standing at the door of the guest room. She stood there quietly, as thin as a breeze could blow her away, which made people feel sore.


    "Sister Lingxi, your injury is still not healed, you can''t get out of bed and walk, go to bed and lie down." Qin leran rushed to support Shen Lingxi.


    "I''m fine." Shen Lingxi held Qin lelan''s hand and patted it lightly. "Can I have a word with Nan Zhai?"


    "Well." Qin leran was very sensible, leaving the living room to brother lie and Shen Lingxi, and went back to the room by himself.


    She went back to the room, but she still wanted to know what Shen Lingxi and brother lie would say, so she quietly opened the door and stood behind the door to listen and peek.


    "Nan Zhai..." Shen Lingxi called Quan Nan Zhai''s name, and then took off the ring on his left middle finger, "Please give this to Longyi for me, I think he can understand."


    "Lingxi, what happened between you?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t ask Shen Lingxi why he did this, but directly asked Shen Lingxi what happened during this period.


    "What?" Shen Lingxi''s face turned pale, and her voice was trembling with nervousness.


    She thought that no one else knew what she had experienced during this time. Why would Quan Nanzhai know?


    Quan Nanzhai has such a good relationship with Long Yi. If he knows it, it means that Long Yi probably knows it too.

 Chapter 851

    "What happened between you and Longyi?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t know what Shen Lingxi was worried about, so he asked repeatedly.


    Shen Lingxi: "I..."


    She looked at Quan Nanzhai, wondering in her heart, wondering if Quan Nanzhai knew about her being imprisoned or even forced these days.


    Shen Lingxi hopes that no one will know about this kind of unspeakable matter, but she also knows that there is no impenetrable wall in the world.


    As long as such a thing happens, it will be spread sooner or later. Quan Nanzhai has so many eyes and ears, and it will soon reach his ears, and naturally it will reach Long Yi''s ears.


    She doesn''t care if other people know or not. The only thing she cares about is that Longyi knows. What will Longyi think of her?


    Quan Nanzhai sighed, and said: "Lingxi, the suffering that Long Yi has suffered this year is probably beyond the imagination of the two of us. If he does something we can''t understand, we should understand him more and don''t blame him he."


    "How could I blame him. I just..." She felt that she had failed to protect herself and return her complete self to Longyi, so she was blaming herself, not him.


    Quan Nanzhai added: "we are the only remaining relatives of longyi in this world. If we don''t help him get out of this shadow in his heart, who else can he count on?"


    Shen Lingxi''s reaction was a little slow, and it was only then that she figured out what Quan Nanzhai wanted to express to her: "Nan Zhai, what happened to Long Yi? What happened to him? He didn''t come to us this year, so there must be him It''s a last resort."


    "You don''t know?" Quan Nanzhai asked back. As soon as he asked, he quickly figured out the crux of the problem.


    Shen Lingxi hides and doesn''t want to see Longyi. The real reason should be that she doesn''t know Longyi''s true identity, not what happened between them.


    "Nan Zhai, what did Long Yi go through? Please tell me, okay?" Thinking of Long Yi''s suffering this year, Shen Lingxi blamed herself so much that she wanted to stab herself severely with a knife.


    "A year ago, Longyi was seriously injured... But fortunately, he was lucky enough to come back alive." Quan Nanzhai said lightly, in order not to make Shen Lingxi nervous.


    After all, the matter has passed, and longyi came back alive. What they have to do is not to be sad for yesterday, but to live well for tomorrow.


    Even though Longyi has changed his face, he is still their Longyi, a relative who is closer than their blood relatives.


    "He must be very sad." Knowing that he was seriously injured and his life is unknown, they will not find him this year, but at this moment, listening to Quan Nanzhai himself, Shen Lingxi still feels like someone is holding a knife A knife pierced her heart, and the pain was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    "He''s fine, so don''t worry about it, but think about it carefully and see him when you figure it out." Whether it''s for public or private reasons, Quan Nanzhai still hopes that Shen Lingxi will be brave. The person I want to see must be you."


    "I want to see him!" Compared with longing for longyi, she was worried that longyi saw her unclean. It''s not that important.


    She wants to confirm with her own eyes that longyi is still alive, and has come back alive, back to Linhai, and back to them.


    "Lingxi, I''m not forcing you to do something you don''t want to do. You don''t have to make up your mind so quickly." If Longyi goes down the mountain and sees Shen Lingxi, he may become suspicious again, but Quan Nanzhai will find a way to make it clear to him, so he I still hope that Shen Lingxi can calm down and think about it. He is willing to respect her decision.


    "I know, I want to see him, the sooner the better." Shen Lingxi took a deep breath, looked up from the window, "I''ve been waiting for him to come back for a year. I''ve been looking forward to this year every day Look at him, now that he finally came back, why should I not go see him?"


    "Sister Lingxi, if you want to see him, go and see him. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. Don''t suffer yourself." Quan Nanzhai didn''t understand Shen Lingxi''s worry, but Qin lelan did. He stood behind the door and eavesdropped for too long , she even forgot that she was eavesdropping, because she felt sorry for Shen Lingxi, she couldn''t help interjecting.


    "There is no coercion. From now on, no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do." Shen Lingxi smiled slightly, her eyes were extremely firm.


    What she was going to meet was the person she had been thinking about all the time. She wanted to see him so much, how could it be forced.


    He''s back, back to her side, with him, he won''t let anyone force her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Yes, she firmly believed in Longyi''s feelings for her.


    ...


    A few hundred kilometers away under the misty mountain is Linhai City, the capital of Country A.


    This city is the political, economic and entertainment center of country a, and it is also the place where Longyi, Quan Nanzhai and Shen Lingxi were born and grew up.


    Long Yi lived in this city from birth until he was twenty-nine years old. This is his root, his home, and the place he vowed to build well.


    However, a conspiracy a year ago took the lives of everyone in the Long family except him, and he also left here due to serious injuries.


    Coming back after a year, the city seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes, especially the east-west avenue in front of the Beigong.


    The East-West Road used to be a bare main road in the city, but now the road has been expanded to both sides, and a flower bed has been built in the center, making it one of the eight scenic spots in Linhai City.


    It''s only a short year, and when he returns to this rapidly developing city, Longyi feels that he almost doesn''t know him anymore.


    As if the twenty-nine years he lived in before were all illusory, this city made him feel strange, so he didn''t make this city strange to him.


    "Master, we''re here. Do you want to go in and have a look?" The car had been parked in the hospital parking lot for half an hour, but Long Yi didn''t get out of the car. Long Tian looked at his master in silence and asked boldly.


    After asking for a long time, Longyi didn''t answer, and his eyes were still fixed on a certain place in front of him, and he didn''t know what he was looking at or thinking.


    Long Yi didn''t answer, and Long Tian didn''t dare to ask any more. He sat quietly in the cab and followed Long Yi''s gaze, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Let''s go." After a long time, when Long Tian thought that time had passed, Long Yi finally spoke.


    "Go, where are you going?" The purpose of them going down the mountain today is to come to the hospital to see Miss Shen''s family. They have already arrived at the hospital, but their master didn''t even get out of the car, and let them go away. Long Tian said that he couldn''t figure out what the master was thinking. ?


    "It''s good to go anywhere." Long Yi said again.


    It''s good to go anywhere, just don''t stay in this place, don''t let him not know what to do just because he thinks of that woman Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 852

    Where can I go?


    Long Tian felt that his master was simply teasing and teasing him.


    Not to mention that the world is so big, just this Linhai City is enough for them to transfer for a day.


    Tell him where to go, he doesn''t know where to go.


    He quietly glanced at the master from the rearview mirror, seeing that the master''s gaze was still quietly looking into the distance, and it was not difficult to find his loneliness in the master''s eyes.


    In an instant, Long Tian understood that their master was afraid of seeing Miss Shen''s family, afraid of meeting her as Long Yi.


    Longyi hesitated in the parking lot for so long, thought for so long, and finally couldn''t muster up the courage to meet Shen Lingxi.


    Compared with Shen Lingxi''s betrayal, he is more afraid of Shen Lingxi looking at him with indifferent eyes. Her eyes are more cruel to him than ten thousand arrows piercing the heart.


    He was scared, so he ran away in such a hasty and embarrassing manner, trying to hide in a place, pretending that he was still the man she loved the most.


    People are such strange animals, they love each other but want to hurt each other; they love each other, but they are afraid to love, and they are afraid that they will hurt more.


    ...


    A car started from the hospital parking lot, and when going out from the exit, a car stopped next to the entrance.


    Several people got out of the car, one is Quan Nanzhai who is easy to make up, the other two are Qin leran, and the other is Shen Lingxi with dragon wings in his heart.


    Even though she was wearing a fluffy down jacket, because she was so thin, it still looked like the wind could blow her over.


    She is not only thin and weak, but also has injuries on her face and feet. She is not very stable when she walks, and she is supported by Qin leran.


    Looking at Shen Lingxi, who is thin but still firm in his eyes, Longyi clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Stop."


    Long Tian hurriedly stopped the car, looked back at Long Yi, and followed his gaze. This time, he didn''t see nothing, but saw Shen Lingxi.


    "It''s over!" Long Tian secretly called out.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi was injured, the young master of their family will definitely investigate the whole story of the escape, so what Xiao Jiu did will definitely be exposed.


    Xiaojiu grew up in Long''s family, and she can be regarded as half a child of Long''s family. She served the young master with all her heart, and everything she did was for the good of Long''s family and their young master.


    But the young master of their family was blinded by a woman surnamed Shen. There are so many women in the world, he can only see one person surnamed Shen, and other women are transparent to him.


    If their master was to live a normal life, the only way for this woman surnamed Shen to disappear completely from their young master''s world.


    But it never occurred to her that this woman surnamed Shen was also lucky. Not only did she not fall into the trap, she was rescued by accident.


    Damn it!


    However, she shouldn''t get complacent too early, the trap is only the most superficial way to kill her, as for other ways, there are many.


    In any case, they must find a way to prevent the woman surnamed Shen from returning to their young master, so that the past of the Long family''s extermination cannot be repeated.


    Long Tian looked at Shen Lingxi not far away, his eyes were as cold as ice needles, and he wished to kill her if he looked at her twice.


    But soon, he packed up his emotions. If the young master knew what they were thinking, he would definitely get rid of them before they killed Shen Lingxi.


    It''s nothing for them to die, but even if they die, they must pull the woman Shen Lingxi to be their back.


    Long Tian looked back, saw that Long Yi was still staring at Shen Lingxi, and became more courageous again: "Master, can we go?"


    Longyi didn''t even look at Longtian, he just watched Shen Lingxi and others enter the hospital, and he also got out of the car and followed.


    Most of the time, his actions are not under his control at all. He follows Shen Lingxi wherever he goes.


    ...


    "Sister Lingxi, don''t worry. Brother lie said that Longyi will come to see you, so he will definitely come to see you." Seeing Shen Lingxi who was half lying on the hospital bed clenched her fists nervously, Qin lelan comforted immediately.


    "Well, yes, he will." Shen Lingxi nodded, she was more sure that Longyi would come than Quan Nanzhai. Because of longyi''s feelings for her, she is much clearer than Quan Nanzhai.


    "Well, you''re right to think so. Anyway, you take good care of your wounds. I''ll accompany you and wait for him." Speaking of this, Qin Lelan thought of something again, "Sister Lingxi, wait for me, I still have I have to say something to brother lie. "


    Not long after brother lie left, it was still too late for Qin lelan to go after him. She rushed out of the room and called him first.


    As soon as I got through, I heard brother lie''s cell phone ringing in the next room.


    Didn''t brother lie go to work?


    Why did the phone ring next door?


    Qin lelan was puzzled, and pushed open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Quan Nanzhai.


    Not only Quan Nanzhai was in the room, but also a man in black with a gloomy demeanor.


    Seeing Qin lelan breaking into the house, the two men looked back at her at the same time.


    Seeing that it was her who came, Quan Nanzhai turned his sharp eyes, and instantly softened a lot: "I''m not accompanying sister Lingxi, why are you here?"


    Qin lelan didn''t answer, but received another look, which was very cold, so cold that Qin leran shuddered.


    She had just reacted, and the next second Quan Nanzhai had already protected her by his side: "Of course, I''m talking about something, you go out first."


    "Brother lie, who is this person?" Qin leran poked his head out of Quan Nanzhai''s waist and looked at longyi, "this person is longyi, right. He''s the one who hurt you, right?"


    The mysterious man who appeared in the hospital at this time can be received by brother lie himself. Except for longyi, Qin lelan really can''t think of anyone else.


    And the most important point is that brother lie, who is good at skills and has bodyguards around him at any time, can be injured. Except for brother lie deliberately giving way, there is not much other possibility.


    Apart from longyi and himself, Qin leran can''t think of anyone else who can let brother lie give way and is willing to take a few punches.


    Therefore, before the two men gave her an answer, she was 100% sure that this man was the one in Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    It''s just that the face seen in front of her has no similarity with the photos of people seen in the information that Chang Li gave her.


    With two faces that have no similarities at all, it is difficult to make people think that they are the same person, and it is also difficult for people who are very close.


    If he didn''t give any hints and let him meet Shen Lingxi in the crowd, she might not recognize him.


    Because of this idea, another possibility appeared in Qin lelan''s mind.


    Is there a possibility that the person who imprisoned and forced Shen Lingxi these days is the man in front of him.


    This man named Longyi has a different face.


    Is it possible?


    Qin lelan is not sure either. He looks at the man in front of him with two round eyes, hoping to find the answer from him.

 Chapter 853

    But Longyi ignored Qin lelan''s gaze, looked at Quan Nanzhai and smiled: "this is the girl you regard as a treasure."


    He was asking Quan Nanzhai, but he used an affirmative sentence.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded, but before he could speak, Long Yi said: "I used to think you were so nervous and she was so nervous, I thought she was so good."


    Longyi''s eyes moved to Qin leran again, and he looked up and down Qin leran very impolitely: "it seems that it is nothing more than that now."


    What''s more than that?


    Qin lelan really wanted to hit him on the head with a mallet.


    Ask him if he has an aesthetic vision?


    This man said that she is not very good, so he is very good?


    He seemed even worse to her.


    I don''t know if elder sister Lingxi''s vision is wrong, she always thinks about him in her dreams.


    Although there was fire in his heart, when he saw brother lie''s face sinking, Qin lelan quickly grabbed his hand: "brother lie, as long as you think I''m good, that''s fine."


    Quan Nanzhai said seriously: "you are the best, and no one can compare with you."


    Seeing brother lie''s nervous look, Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled: "brother lie, of course I know I''m good. It''s their loss that others can''t see me well, and you lose a rival in love."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Qin leran blinked and said playfully, "do you think I''m right?"


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head: "Is there anything wrong with mine?"


    Qin lelan got into brother lie''s arms and rubbed hard: "I knew it, brother lie is the best to me."


    How longyi evaluates herself, Qin leran really doesn''t take it to heart. She knows that she is not RMB, and everyone will not like her.


    In her small world, she likes brother lie, and brother lie just likes her, so it''s very good.


    Qin lelan was not angry, and even came up with a very strong rebuttal, which made longyi look at her more.


    It''s really impressive to have such courage and courage at such a young age. No wonder people like Quan Nanzhai can''t forget a little girl.


    But no matter how good she is, she''s just a yellow-haired girl. Compared with that woman... Thinking of Shen Lingxi again, Longyi''s face changed slightly.


    He said not to see her, didn''t control his feet, and followed them into the hospital. He said he couldn''t think about that vicious woman, but her appearance always came to his mind inadvertently.


    no!


    In the future, he must not let that woman affect him. If he wants to stay away from her and stop seeing her, then she will not be able to affect him.


    Thinking of this, he should immediately leave the hospital and go back to Wushan, but he couldn''t move, even if he couldn''t look at her, he could just stay closer to her.


    Qin lelan raised his head from Quan Nanzhai''s arms and asked, "Mr. Long, can I have a word with you alone?"


    Quan Nanzhai asked first, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin leran pushed Quan Nanzhai: "brother lie, you go to the next room to accompany sister Lingxi first. Go quickly."


    Quan Nanzhai stood straight and refused to go, his eyes moved on Qin leran and longyi.


    Qin leran pushed him to the door: "brother lie, don''t worry, I won''t let people bully me."


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Can he say that he is not worried about her being bullied?


    He was worried that after he left, his little fox would plot against Longyi, not that Longyi would bully his little fox.


    No matter who he was worried about, Quan Nanzhai left the room first under Qin lelan''s urging, and gave longyi a sympathetic look before leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi looked at her.


    "Mr. Long, in your heart, Shen Lingxi is the best woman in the world." Qin lelan affirmed.


    "You''re blaming me for not complimenting you." Longyi frowned. Just now, she thought this girl was courageous and generous, but now she looks like many embroidered pillows.


    Qin leran said with a smile: "you didn''t praise me, it really doesn''t matter, as long as the person I like knows how to appreciate me. Just like sister Lingxi, she doesn''t care what brother lie thinks of her, because she cares The person is you."


    Long Yi didn''t answer, but I have to say that what this girl said was very correct. It''s really not that important what people I don''t care about think about me, what matters is what people I like think about me.


    That''s how he is. Knowing that Shen Lingxi betrayed him, he caught her by his side, but he was afraid to face her with his true identity, because he was worried that his image would plummet in her heart.


    Qin lelan added: "we didn''t find sister Lingxi two days ago when we were climbing the mountain for emergency rescue. She might have died."


    Long Yi didn''t speak, but his eyes became darker.


    Qin lelan continued: "sister Lingxi was seriously injured, and she kept calling your name when she came back unconscious."


    Long Yi still didn''t speak, but this time he clenched his fist quietly, and it got tighter and tighter, as if he could crush his own fist.


    Qin leran observed the subtle expression changes of longyi and knew that he was worried about Shen Lingxi. She said again: "in the dream, sister Lingxi was crying all the time, calling your name while crying. She is like a drowning child. She can''t be found enough to grab the driftwood that could save her life."


    Having said that, Qin lelan heard longyi gasp. Although he still didn''t speak, his expression had already betrayed him.


    Qin lelan said again: "do you know why she can''t catch the driftwood that can save her life?"


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Qin lelan said: "because you are the only life-saving driftwood she is willing to reach out for, no one can save her from the water except you."


    "Enough!" Longyi roared, "She is such a vicious woman, she deserves it if she drowned. Even if she dies, someone will pull the corpse out of the grave and whip her."


    "What do you mean?" If someone else said this, Qin leran would not care about it, but this person is sister Lingxi''s favorite person. Others can not understand her or trust her to use her, but he can''t.


    He is the only support for sister Lingxi to survive. If even he looks down on sister Lingxi, then sister Lingxi will not be able to survive.


    "Isn''t what I mean clear enough?" Long Yi looked at Qin lelan coldly, with cold and terrifying eyes, as if he also regarded her as an enemy who destroyed their Long family.


    "Longyi, what do you mean?" Qin leran was also in a hurry, calling Longyi''s name directly.


    "She knows better than anyone else what she has done. Do you want me to say it here?" Long Yi sneered, with a very disdainful smile.


    "You..." Qin lelan was at a loss for words for a while, and didn''t know how to explain.


    What did longyi refer to as elder sister Lingxi? Could it be that elder sister Lingxi was forced?

 Chapter 854

    "Huh, then you can go. You are not welcome here, and sister Lingxi will not want to see you." Qin lelan said.


    If longyi really doesn''t want to see sister Lingxi because of this matter, then she will try her best to persuade sister Lingxi to leave this man, because such a man is not worthy of a woman''s love so wholeheartedly.


    "It''s just right, I don''t want to see her either." Leaving aside the words against his will, Longyi clenched his fists, turned around and left.


    Watching him walk to the door, seeing that he was about to hold the doorknob to open the door, Qin lelan suddenly shouted: "Longyi, you coward! You irresponsible man! You coward!"


    Qin leran''s words made longyi stop slightly, but he didn''t stop, he still moved forward, and held the doorknob as soon as he reached out.


    Qin leran roared again: "a woman loves you so much that she almost lost her life by disobeying her elders'' orders several times. But you were forced by other men to do things she didn''t want to do , you despise her for being dirty."


    Longyi opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Qin lelan interrupted him: "Longyi, I tell you, a man like you should not be loved by a woman. Get out of here, as far away as possible, don''t Appear in front of Lingxi, then no one can hurt her."


    Because he wanted to finish speaking before Long Yi went out, Qin leran spoke very fast, but still pronounced clearly, and each word was clearly transmitted to Long Yi''s ears.


    Seeing that longyi''s hand holding the doorknob has not moved for a long time, Qin leran seems to have seen a turning point, and said: "you go, anyway, sister Lingxi lost her favorite man, she is also a dead person. But from now on In the future, I will advise her to cheer up and stop crying for unworthy men, because they are not worth it."


    "Self-righteous woman, what do you know?" Longyi turned back, looked at Qin lelan, and said coldly, "you don''t know anything, what right do you have to shout here? I don''t deserve her to wait for me, then she will Is it worth it for me to treat her well?"


    "Yes! You''re right. I don''t know anything." Qin leran nodded and admitted, but soon changed the topic, "I don''t know if you have sister Lingxi in your heart, but I know you are the only one in her heart."


    "You don''t know how much she has suffered for you this year. This year, in order not to be used by her family as a pawn, she got engaged to brother lie for you. You still don''t know. After all, you He''s the one who doesn''t know anything!"


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Qin leran: "you don''t know that when you''re not around, sister Lingxi lives like a walking corpse. Heh Now you''re forced because of her, and you don''t even want to see her. You think Is she willing to be forced? She is more disgusting than you, okay?"


    The more he talked, the more angry Qin Lelan became. He clenched his fists and wished he could beat this macho man to death with his fists.


    Sister Lingxi has suffered so much for him, why should he, what right does he have to despise sister Lingxi?


    "I''m not..." Longyi wanted to explain subconsciously, but he didn''t know how to explain when the words came to his mouth.


    "Aren''t you a coward? Are you irresponsible? Don''t you despise her?" Qin lelan said no a few times, and the more he said, the more excited he became, "if not, then go and hug her."


    "I..." Longyi concluded.


    hug her?


    His face is the one Shen Lingxi doesn''t want to see the most. If he goes to hug her, not only will he not be able to comfort her, but he may even frighten her.


    Qin leran said angrily: "what are you? If you don''t dislike her, why don''t you go to see her? Don''t you know how powerful your hug is at this moment? Such a simple hug from you is very important to sister Lingxi Say, it might be her whole world."


    Qin leran doesn''t know whether others are like this, but she knows how precious a hug from brother lie is to her when she is afraid.


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Longyi can''t answer, not because of Qin lelan''s eloquence, but because she has said every word to the point, which makes him unable to refute.


    Why didn''t he want to give Shen Lingxi a hug, but too many things happened between them, and they can never go back to the beginning.


    The lives of more than a dozen people in the Long family are hurdles that he can''t get through; those things that happened in Wushan these days will also be hurdles that Shen Lingxi can''t get through.


    For the two of them, there are two hurdles that cannot be crossed in front of them, so they are destined to never go back to the past.


    "If you don''t speak, is that the default?" Qin lelan bit his lips, and his tone suddenly became sad.


    I don''t know why, although this matter has nothing to do with her, she feels so uncomfortable that she wants to cry, as if there is a breath in her heart, and if she doesn''t let it out, she won''t be happy.


    "You can say whatever you want." The fate of this life is over, no matter what you say, it is too much, so he doesn''t want to say more.


    Qin lelan shook his head and said he didn''t understand: "longyi, why? You obviously like her, why don''t you want to give each other a chance? "


    Even she can see that Shen Lingxi is in Longyi''s heart. Qin lelan doesn''t understand why he doesn''t want to give them a chance. Is it really that important whether a woman''s body belongs to him alone?


    "Heh..." Longyi sneered, not intending to explain, but turned the handle with his big palm and opened the door.


    The door opened, and there was a woman standing outside the door, a woman he loved and hated at the same time.


    She stood just outside the door, in front of his eyes, looking at him with a pale face, as if looking at a stranger.


    "..."


    Long Yi opened his mouth, but because of nervousness, he didn''t say a word after opening his mouth, and his head was too confused to know what to say.


    Snapped--


    The sound of the palm hitting the face was particularly loud in the silent corridor, and people could even hear a loud echo, which showed how hard the slap was.


    The one who hit was Shen Lingxi, and the one who was beaten was Long Yi. It stands to reason that he wanted to avoid Shen Lingxi''s slap with his skill, without any pressure.


    But he didn''t hide, maybe it wasn''t that he didn''t hide, but he didn''t expect to open the door and see her quietly watching him at the door, he was so shocked that he forgot to dodge.


    "I hate you!" Three icy words came out slowly from between Shen Lingxi''s bitten white lips.


    Longyi''s heart twitched violently.


    He clearly knew that she would hate him when she knew the truth, but when she heard her say it out, her heart still twitched and ached.


    He subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab Shen Lingxi, but before he raised his hand, he saw her smiling again, with tears in her smile, but her eyes were very cruel: "I will never forgive you!"


    Her Dragon Wing, she just thought he died a year ago.


    The perfect Dragon Wing she loves will always live in her heart.

 Chapter 855

    "Never forgive me?" Longyi grabbed Shen Lingxi who was turning to leave, and looked at her gloomyly.


    "Let go!" Shen Lingxi gritted her teeth, enduring the pain in her heart, and coldly said to him these two words that she would never say to longyi before.


    A year ago, the Long family was wiped out, and Long Yi''s life and death were unknown. She had been waiting for him to come back, waiting for him to return to her side, and waiting for him to fulfill the promise he had made to her.


    But what did he do to her?


    Shen Lingxi didn''t dare to think about it. Every time she thought about it, her heart felt like being stabbed with a needle, and it hurt abruptly.


    What did she do to offend him to make him take revenge on her in such a cruel way?


    Shen Lingxi can''t figure it out.


    "Shen Lingxi, who do you think you are? Why don''t you forgive me?" Long Yi held her wrist tightly, so strong that it could almost break her wrist.


    "Who am I? Who do you say I am?" Shen Lingxi bit her lips so hard that the skin was broken, and blood seeped into her mouth. She still bit hard, as if this was the only way to support herself.


    He asked who is she?


    There used to be a man who hugged her and said to her swearingly: "Xiaoxi, you will never escape in this life, you can only marry me Longyi and be my woman."


    Not long after he said this, he actually asked who she was.


    Is it because he doesn''t remember who she is, or has his heart already changed?


    She didn''t know, she only knew that the dragon wing from before would never cruelly torture her in such a cruel way.


    "Shen Lingxi, your hands are stained with the blood of so many lives. You owe a debt of more than a dozen lives. Do you think you can leave if you want?" Anyway, she will hate him anyway and will not forgive him. Then he will keep her by his side forever until death, and let her suffer psychological torture with him.


    Shen Lingxi gritted her teeth and asked, "my hands are covered with blood? I owe more than a dozen lives? Tell me, why do I owe more than a dozen lives? "


    "Do you need me to say? Does it mean that if I don''t produce real evidence, you won''t admit it even if I''m killed?" Long Yi sneered, and told all the evidence that Long Tian had found.


    Every time she heard a word, Shen Lingxi''s face turned pale, and her hand was tightly clenched into a fist by Longyi, unable to speak a word.


    It turned out that he thought she had drugged the Long family''s diet, and he thought she had betrayed him and killed more than a dozen people in the Long family...


    It turned out that he had never really trusted her.


    If he really knew her, even a little bit, he wouldn''t be so stupid to make such a decision.


    "You look so hard and you don''t speak because I''m right. Are you thinking of an excuse to refute me?" Long Yi said it easily, but in fact he was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    He gave this woman a chance, and as long as she said no, he would send someone to investigate again to find the real murderer.


    He is waiting for her.


    However, Shen Lingxi suddenly smiled: "Yes, I was looking for a reason to get out of my way. But since you have seen through my mind, I don''t want to pretend anymore. You are right. On the night of the accident at the Long family, indeed It was I who put medicine in your food, and more than a dozen people in the Long family would be burned to death, and that was all caused by me."


    "Shut up!" Long Yi roared.


    This dead woman, does she even know what she''s talking about?


    If she dared to say another word indiscriminately, he would sew her mouth shut with a needle so that she would never be able to speak again.


    "I haven''t finished yet, Young Master Long doesn''t want to listen any more?" Shen Lingxi hooked her lips and smiled very charmingly, "Long Yi, Long Yi, you are a fool. Just a woman can fool you around, Let yourself know nothing about your last name."


    "You..." Longyi was so excited that she lost his mind, and slapped her with a slap, but when the palm wind swept Shen Lingxi''s face, he withdrew his hand in time.


    damn it!


    He hates it!


    Not hating Shen Lingxi, but hating himself.


    Shen Lingxi, a vicious woman, herself admitted the fact that she committed a crime, but he still couldn''t hit her hard.


    He should stab the culprit who killed more than a dozen lives of the Long family, but he couldn''t do it.


    Shen Lingxi said with a smile: "hit! Why don''t you hit me? If you slap me to death, you can avenge more than a dozen lives of the Long family. Why do you hesitate? "


    "Shen Lingxi, you think I dare not!" Longyi holds Shen Lingxi''s wrist and squeezes her bones, as if to crush her.


    Shen Lingxi said again: "Young master of the Long family, what are you afraid of? You can avenge more than a dozen lives of the Long family by squeezing me to death. Isn''t that what you think? "


    "You Damn it!" Quan Nanzhai tugged Shen Lingxi and threw her against the wall, then reached out and grabbed her neck, "Shen Lingxi, there is still time for you to beg me."


    "Hmph - wait for me, please. Wait until the next life." The corners of Shen Lingxi''s lips raised slightly, with a beautiful arc, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Death, to her, is really not such a terrible thing.


    Before this, she went to the gate of hell several times, each time she was mentally prepared to die, but each time she survived a catastrophe, I hope this time can be successful.


    "Long Yi, are you stupid!" Originally, this was a matter between the two of them. Qin Leran didn''t want to intervene, but if she didn''t, sister Lingxi would be strangled to death by the stupid man Long Yi. She had to stand up .


    Longyi''s hand paused, his eyes were a little blurred.


    Qin leran added: "even I, an outsider, can hear that sister Lingxi''s words are angry. The man she loves doesn''t believe her, she is desperate, she is looking for death, but you can''t tell. I really don''t know, Did you ever really love her and understand her with your heart?"


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Qin lelan continued: "if you didn''t really know her before, please stop now, get to know her well, and see if she is a woman worthy of your love and care."


    Qin lelan''s words seemed to have opened up Longyi''s Ren and Du''s two lines. He seemed to think of something, and let go of his hand in a hurry: "I..."


    He still didn''t know what to say, he just looked down at Shen Lingxi who was almost dead in his hands, hoping that she would speak.


    All he needs is a word from her.


    As long as she asks him to believe her, he is willing to believe her.


    As soon as Longyi let go, Shen Lingxi breathed fresh air, choked and coughed for a while, and said after a while: "Leran, thank you for your kindness! I know you don''t want me and want me to be good, but the Long family was wiped out What I did was what I did, and I am willing to take responsibility for what I have committed.

 Chapter 856

    "Sister Lingxi, this man is crazy. Do you want to go crazy with him? If you talk nonsense again, he will really kill you. I beg you, don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Qin leran stomped anxiously, I can''t wait to pull these two people up and beat them hard.


    There must be some misunderstanding between them. When there is a misunderstanding, communication is the most important thing. At this time, the two should sit down and have a good talk.


    They both have each other in their hearts, as long as they are willing to sit down and have a good talk, then there is nothing that cannot be resolved.


    But Long Yi and Shen Lingxi are both extremely stubborn, even more stubborn than scalpers, and neither of them is willing to give in.


    Seeing that they are more ruthless than the other, Qin lelan is really anxious and panicked. He is really worried that these two people will cause an irreversible situation.


    "Leran, stop talking. I know what I''m doing." Shen Lingxi turned her head and smiled at Qin lelan.


    She just thought that the dragon wing she was waiting for died, then she could see her dragon wing when she died, so death was really good for her.


    "Do you really know what you''re doing?" Qin leran asked back with puffed cheeks.


    "I know. The big deal is death. People are alive, and they have to die sooner or later. No one can escape." Shen Lingxi said with a dead heart, and really no longer had any hope for life.


    "Death? Do you want to die? It''s very simple and easy to seek death, but that''s the way cowards choose." Qin lelan was also really anxious, and said unceremoniously, "I don''t understand, live well and help the one you love Isn''t it good to go find the murderer together?"


    When Qin lelan said these words, Shen Lingxi and longyi felt extremely shocked at the same time, and both of them chose to remain silent.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Qin lelan said again: "you two have to misunderstand and hurt each other, so you feel at ease? Are you killing each other to make the enemy hiding in the dark secretly laugh at you as stupid? "


    Qin lelan turned to look at longyi, pointed at him and said: "and you, you don''t even believe in the person you love, what right do you have to say you love her? You can only bully sister Lingxi''s kindness, if If it were me, I promise to kill you."


    If brother lie dared not believe her, she would definitely ask brother lie to clarify the matter. After that, if brother lie did not believe it again, she would kill him.


    He often said that she was his natural baby. If he didn''t even have the minimum trust, then why would he say that she was his natural baby.


    Speak out what is in your heart, and Qin lelan is a little embarrassed to see Long Yi and Shen Lingxi staring at her blankly.


    She scratched her head and stepped forward to support Shen Lingxi: "Sister Lingxi, your injury is not healed yet, go back to the room to recuperate first, and at the same time think about it calmly, it will be fine if you think about it clearly. I think, that self-righteous man also I will calm down and think about it. After all, people often say that impulsiveness is the devil, we all calm down, and everything we don¡¯t understand will be solved.¡±


    Qin leran said this in Shen Lingxi''s ear, but he said it very loudly, and it was clear that he was also speaking to longyi beside him.


    She knew that longyi was not really stupid. Longyi misunderstood Shen Lingxi because it was about the woman she loved the most. Because caring made chaos, so he would be confused, even the simplest thinking would be lost.


    Now that the two of them have met, what they lack is the opportunity to think. As long as they are given time to calm down and think about each other, everything will come to light in a short amount of time.


    At present, what Qin leran does is to help Shen Lingxi go back to the ward to rest, and let brother lie handle the matter of longyi.


    After all, no matter how close they are, they are brothers who have such a good relationship. After the misunderstanding is cleared up, they will definitely be able to join hands to deal with those bad guys.


    Qin leran is very sure that the good days of those bad guys hiding behind the scenes are coming to an end.


    ...


    On the way back to Wushan Mountain.


    "Young Master..." Long Tian drove the car straight to Wushan Mountain. He was silent for a long time on the way, and finally planned to stop being silent, "Ms. Shen family admitted that she is the murderer who drugged the Long family. Why don''t you get rid of her?" ? Don¡¯t you want to avenge the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Long and the dozen or so lives of the Long family?¡±


    Shen Lingxi, that hateful woman, admits that she is a murderer. Why does their young master still protect her?


    Could it be that that woman is really good at some kind of orthosis?


    Under such circumstances, their young master still protects her, which indirectly shows the difficulty of getting rid of Shen Lingxi.


    "Are you doubting me?" Long Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Long Tian coldly, "You have been working by my side for so many years, don''t you know the kind of person I hate the most?"


    "I know, but I still want to say...Young master, obviously I don''t need to say it, just take good care of myself, but every time I think of my husband and wife treating me so well, every time I think of their charred corpses, I would rather be punished by you , I want to stand up and say it." Long Tian sat up straight, and spoke righteously, for the sake of the Long family and the dozens of innocent lives of the Long family, he had no choice but to put his own safety aside.


    "If you really want to avenge the dozen or so innocent lives of the Long family, then take your subordinates to re-investigate what happened a year ago to see who is behind it?" Long Yi swore, he We must bring out those who are hiding behind the scenes, and let those people have a taste of what it is like to be burned alive.


    "Young master, don''t be obsessed with it. The woman surnamed Shen has already admitted that she gave the medicine, so is it fake?" Long Tian was agitated, and he didn''t pay attention to his identity when he spoke, and his tone clearly expressed disapproval. Shen Lingxi''s disgust.


    "When will it be your turn to tell me about my affairs?" Long Yi''s sharp eyes shot at Long Tian, ??and his voice was also a little bit cold.


    "Yes... I overstepped." No matter how unwilling he was, Long Tian couldn''t say anymore.


    If their master finds out the abnormality, they may never have the chance to touch Shen Lingxi again.


    "By the way, what has Xiao Jiu been doing these two days?" Long Yi asked again.


    In the past, that woman wanted to stick to him all the time, but since Shen Lingxi''s accident, he hadn''t seen that woman.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Long Tian glanced at Long Yi from the rearview mirror, saw that he closed his eyes tightly, and seemed to be asking casually, but he couldn''t be sure that he didn''t have other ideas. After thinking about it, he answered as planned, " Xiao Jiu has been unwell for the past two days and has been lying on the hospital bed."


    "After you go back, go and ask her to pack her luggage and leave Wushan, and don''t let her appear in front of my eyes again." Long Yi gave another light order.

 Chapter 857

    Long Tianming knew why Long Yi wanted Xiao Jiu to leave, but he didn''t want to believe that Long Yi knew what Xiao Jiu had done, so he asked with a fluke mentality: "Master, why...why did you let Xiao Jiu leave?"


    Long Yi opened his eyes, looked at Long Yi from the rearview mirror, and said coldly, "Don''t you know why?"


    "Young master, young master... I just received the order you gave suddenly. Forgive me for being stupid, but I can''t think of the reason for a moment. You want Xiao Jiu to leave?" Long Tian was so frightened that his hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. After a while, he still gritted his teeth, unwilling to reveal any news.


    Because Long Tian knew in his heart that as long as he didn''t admit it, Long Yi couldn''t find any evidence to prove that Xiao Jiu was related to Shen Lingxi''s escape.


    As long as there is no conclusive evidence, their master will definitely think that Xiao Jiu has been loyal to him for so many years, and will not care about Xiao Jiu.


    "Who set up the trap in the back mountain? We just went down the mountain and Shen Lingxi was able to escape from the back door of my study. She stayed in the room for a month on the mountain. How did she know that my study had a small door leading to the back mountain? "Long Yi calmly expressed his doubts one by one.


    On the day of the incident, longyi realized the crux of the matter, but because he was too worried about Shen Lingxi''s safety, he had no time and energy to think about why Shen Lingxi escaped.


    At this moment, longyi knows that Shen Lingxi''s life is safe and sees her injuries, so his first thing is to deal with those subordinates who do things behind their backs.


    A subordinate, no matter what the purpose of doing something, as long as he violates the order of his master, then that kind of person can never be kept.


    "Young Master, this is probably the strength of Miss Shen''s family...... Didn''t she also drugged under your nose back then, no one could find her." Long Tian would never admit it either.


    "You have been with me for many years, and this is the first time I know your eloquence is so good. I kept you by my side and didn''t let you go to other places to hang out. It''s really a big talent." Longyi snorted coldly He said, what he hated the most was this kind of flirtatious villainous behavior.


    "Master, I..." Long Tiandan trembled again, it was not a small thing to be evaluated by the master, but he still couldn''t admit it.


    This matter is related to Xiao Jiu''s fate, it is definitely a big matter, he can''t just raise his hands and surrender just because he is threatened by his master.


    "Don''t explain anymore, let her go when you go back, I don''t want to see her again." In the end, longyi didn''t want to keep a person who threatened Shen Lingxi by his side.


    This woman, Xiao Jiu, has a very extreme personality. She had done something to Shen Lingxi earlier. At that time, he decided to let Xiao Jiu leave. Because Long Tian pleaded for mercy, and thinking that this woman was also loyal to the Long family, he let her stayed.


    He thought that Xiao Jiu could change his character, but he didn''t expect that just after he left, that woman Xiao Jiu set up a trap to frame Shen Lingxi. If it wasn''t for the fate of that stupid woman Shen Lingxi, he would have fallen into Xiao Jiu''s trap long ago.


    A subordinate who wanted to frame Shen Lingxi again and again, Longyi had already made a decision in his heart, and he must not let that danger continue to exist.


    "Master, Xiao Jiu grew up in Long''s family. She has been with you for many years and has been loyal to you. She is young and often does things without considering the consequences. Please don''t worry about her." He could see clearly and clearly, and knew that his master was really angry, so Long Tian had no choice but to change his strategy, try to impress Long Yi with emotion, and let him let Xiao Jiu go again.


    "She''s young? Then when she murdered Shen Lingxi, did she ever think that Shen Lingxi was younger than her?" An excuse, Dragon Wing can accept it once, but if he accepts the same excuse many times, then it''s his The head is packed.


    Xiao Jiu is already twenty-six years old, and Shen Lingxi is only twenty-three years old this year. If Xiao Jiu can poison a girl younger than him, can he still be said to be young and ignorant?


    "Master, Xiaojiu is definitely not doing this out of selfishness. She is doing it for your own good. She is afraid that you will be confused by that vicious woman Shen Lingxi, and she is afraid that a dozen lives in the Long family were burned alive a year ago. A tragic repeat. " If one move fails, Long Tian thinks of another move, which is also the trump card to deal with Long Yi.


    Because they all know that if more than a dozen lives of the Long family were burned to death overnight, that is definitely a permanent pain hidden in Long Yi''s heart, which will never disappear in a lifetime.


    As long as he is reminded of this matter all the time, he will think of avenging the Long family and get rid of Shen Lingxi, the culprit.


    "After you go back, you pack your luggage and go with her." Long Yi closed his eyes, said this again, and his tone was much colder than before, "Don''t argue anymore, or you will get out of the car at this time."


    "Master, for that vicious woman Shen Lingxi, you really don''t want us old subordinates who have been with you for many years?" Long Tian slammed on the brakes, stopped the car by the side of the road, and beat his chest anxiously. Anxious.


    "That''s my woman, when will it be your turn to call her vicious?" Long Yi said again, his tone was even colder, like ice and snow that had just melted, the cold can sting people''s limbs and bones.


    "Master, that woman killed more than a dozen people in the Long family and made you unable to recognize the reality. Why can''t I scold her?" Long Tian''s eyes were red with anger, angry and anxious, "Not only do I want to scold her, I can''t wait to kill her. Only by killing that woman can I avenge the lives of more than a dozen people in the Long family. The young master can also return to his original appearance."


    "Killing her can avenge a dozen lives of the Long family?" Long Yi suddenly laughed, and the laughter echoed back and forth in the small space in the car, "If you really want to avenge a dozen lives of the Long family, then You wouldn''t hand in such perfunctory evidence to me."


    At that time, Longyi saw that the person who was accused by the evidence was Shen Lingxi, and his brain couldn''t even think for a moment, so he thought that Shen Lingxi was using him when he was with him, and decided that she had poisoned more than a dozen lives of the Long family.


    Now, if he had time to calm down and think about it, he would be able to figure out the loopholes in the evidence in his hands without spending too much time.


    A piece of evidence full of loopholes, Long Tian will not fail to see it, it is very likely that he has seen it, but he chooses to keep silent, because he also believes that Shen Lingxi is the murderer who poisoned.


    "Master, I..." Because of the hatred for the Shen family in his heart, Long Tian also hated Shen Lingxi casually when he found evidence that Shen Xixi had poisoned the food of the Long family.

 Chapter 858

    Anyway, as long as it is against the Long family, as long as it is related to the Long family''s extermination of the family a year ago, Long Tian will hate everyone, and wish to use the fastest time to get rid of them all, and avenge the lives of more than a dozen people in the Long family .


    "Reflect on yourself." If it weren''t for Long Tian''s being with him for many years and being loyal to him, Long Yi would never allow such a dangerous time bomb to stay by his side.


    Shen Lingxi is his woman. How he bullies her is his business. He will never let other men bully her, and he will never allow others to say that she is half wrong.


    He is such a selfish man.


    "Yes." Long Tian had to accept it, because he didn''t want to leave Longyi, at least he couldn''t leave until he found the real murderer who killed the Long family.


    ...


    Lying quietly on the hospital bed alone, Shen Lingxi couldn''t fall asleep. The thoughts in her mind were as shocking and chaotic as a galloping horse.


    She never dreamed that the devil she feared the most would be her dragon wing, the man she thought about day and night.


    The moment she heard this fact for the first time, she was shocked from head to toe as if struck by lightning, unable to calm down her surging emotions for a long time.


    Longyi is the person she loves the most in her life, and that devil is the person she hates the most in her life, but fate played her again.


    Destiny! Destiny!


    This damn fate!


    They really think highly of her, Shen Lingxi. She is just a little girl who has never done anything earth-shattering. Why is fate so obsessed with teasing her?


    The person she loved the most became the person she hated the most, and she didn''t even know how to face that person.


    He said that she killed more than a dozen people in the Long family; he said that she betrayed the relationship between them; he said that she was a vicious woman...


    She kept telling herself that this person was the devil and not the Dragon Wing she loved, but when she heard his accusations, she still felt as uncomfortable as a thousand arrows piercing her heart.


    That is the person she trusts and relies on the most, and the person who supports her the most to live. How could he not believe her?


    Thinking about it, tears swirled in the eye sockets without knowing it, and then rolled down the corners of the eyes drop by drop, dripping on the snow-white quilt cover, smudged round after round.


    "Longyi How can you not believe me?"


    Mingming just said not long ago that he would never forgive him again in this life, but Shen Lingxi still hoped that Longyi could trust her in her heart.


    No matter how he changes, no matter what he becomes, no matter what hateful things he does to her, he is still her Dragon Wing after all.


    It was the one she could never forget.


    ...


    "Brother Lie, isn''t that Longyi your best brother? Why don''t you try to persuade him?" Seeing Longyi leaving like this and seeing Shen Lingxi''s lonely eyes, Qin Lelan was very heartbroken, so he found her Brother lie complained.


    "You''ve told him what I want to say to him. What else can I say?" Quan Nanzhai rubbed Qin leran''s head, looking at her with doting eyes as if she was the only one in the world.


    "Brother Lie, are you blaming me for being troublesome?" Qin lelan knew that brother lie didn''t mean that, but he was petty to him.


    Because she knows that apart from the family who loves her in this world, there is also brother lie who spoils her unconditionally, allowing her to have a little temper at will.


    "Of course I don''t know how much it helped me. It''s too late for me to thank her. How can I blame her for being troublesome." It turned out that Quan Nanzhai was still a little angry that this girl didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter, but when he thought of her, she didn''t She is not an impulsive person, she must have her own reasons for doing things, so he believes her.


    After just now, he understands even more clearly that this girl is much smarter than the one he usually sees, even though she is young, she understands everything, and reveals things that she doesn''t understand.


    Quan Nanzhai had to lament that Mr. Qin, the head of Shengtian''s family, had really strong genes. Only such a powerful father could give birth to such an excellent, smart and sensible daughter.


    "Brother Lie, are you praising me?" Qin lelan got into his warm and thick arms, rubbing his little head on his chest like a kitten, "if it''s a compliment, don''t just Let¡¯s talk about it, we should give some actual rewards.¡±


    "Okay." Quan Nanzhai agreed, and then pressed the back of the little girl''s head, pushed her towards him, kissed her lips heavily, and tenderly invited her to dance with him.


    Badass brother lie!


    Qin leran punched him twice with his fist. How could he see through her little thoughts at a glance? The reward she wanted was to let him kiss her, but could he not be so direct.


    He is so direct, as if... as if she is a little pervert, but in fact, she is still a child who is so innocent that she doesn''t understand anything.


    After a long time, Quan Nanzhai let her go, gently stroked her red lips, and smiled ambiguously: "Is this reward, am I still satisfied?"


    "Brother Lie, you are so annoying! I decided to ignore you for the time being." Qin lelan blushed and glared at Quan Nanzhai with small sad eyes.


    Brother lie is a big villain!


    It''s fine for him to bully her with practical actions, and he even told her the reward she wanted in front of her. Didn''t he know that she would be shy too?


    It''s rare to see Qin leran''s embarrassed and shy appearance. Quan Nanzhai grinned heartily, and after the laugh, he held Qin lelan''s head and gave another deep kiss: "well, this time I just want to kiss Of course, are you happy?"


    what the hell?


    Qin lelan was even more angry, and she stepped on his foot, but when she was about to step on his foot, she stopped in time.


    She doesn''t want to hurt brother lie at all, even if she steps on it, he doesn''t feel any pain at all, but she just doesn''t want to.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, brother lie won''t tease you anymore." Seeing her angry little appearance, Quan Nanzhai was in a good mood, and it was the first time since this time that he smiled so happily.


    "Brother lie, will it still hurt?" Qin leran didn''t bother with him about kissing, but asked another question that didn''t matter.


    Quan Nanzhai was taken aback: "what?"


    Qin Leran stretched out her hand to caress his face: "the bruises on his face haven''t dissipated yet. It must have hurt when he was beaten." She pouted, "no matter who it is in the future, as long as he dares to beat you , you must pay it back. If you hurt yourself again, I will definitely ignore you. "


    Of course, when Qin leran said this, she never thought that the second time her brother was injured in his life was beaten by her father.

 Chapter 860

    foggy mountains. 1357924?6810ggggggggggd


    Xiao Jiu, who was still lying on the sick bed and pretending to be sick, got up as soon as she heard the news that Long Yi wanted her to leave, and looked at Long Tian with wide eyes in disbelief: "Uncle Tian, ??are you making a mistake? gone?"


    "How could it be wrong." Long Tian shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Jiu, listen to Uncle Long''s persuasion, don''t expect extravagant things that don''t belong to you."


    "What is my extravagant hope? I have known the young master since I was a child. When did the woman surnamed Shen know the young master? It was obviously that shameless woman who stole my things. Why did you ask me to let go?" Xiao Jiu thought that Longyi should be What belongs to her is Shen Lingxi, the woman who broke in suddenly and ruined it all.


    If that woman Shen Lingxi hadn''t stepped in, maybe she had married Long Yi early on, and maybe both of their children would be able to play soy sauce.


    But Shen Lingxi''s damned woman appeared in front of longyi, which attracted his attention, making him unable to see other people''s existence in his eyes.


    Long Tian persuaded: "Yes, the woman surnamed Shen knew the young master after you, but the young master just likes her, what can you change?"


    Xiao Jiu said again: "As long as you get rid of that woman, as long as there is no more of her in this world, then the young master will see me sooner or later. As long as you give him some more time, he will definitely be able to discover my goodness. He will know, I She is the woman who can walk with him."


    Long Tian was embarrassed to hear Xiao Jiu''s nonsense, he couldn''t refute, so he had to change the subject: "Xiao Jiu, tidy up and leave early, this will be good for you and everyone. Don''t be obsessed with it anymore."


    Xiao Jiu was not reconciled: "Uncle Tian, ??why did the young master let me go? I grew up in Long''s family and have been with him for more than 20 years. Can I just leave like this?"


    Long Tian shook his head and sighed: "what have you done, don''t you know? We all know how important that woman Shen Lingxi is in the young master''s heart. If you want to get rid of her, you have to bear the incident consequences."


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes were red with anxiety: "Uncle Tian, ??I did that matter carefully, without leaving any clues, how did the young master know it was me?"


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''s appearance, Long Tian was also worried. After all, he was the one who saw the older child since he was a child. He said again: "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person the young master is. Especially this matter is related to Shen Lingxi Woman, do you think he doesn''t know? Now that he knows, how can he tolerate you. "


    Seeing Long Tian''s appearance of insisting on letting her go, Xiao Jiu was furious, and shouted: "Could it be that you deliberately told the young master all these things in order to stay by the young master''s side? Uncle Tian, ??you too You grew up with me, how can you betray me?"


    Before finding out the facts, Xiao Jiu yelled at Long Tian, ??as if Long Yi would let her leave and had nothing to do with her, it was all Long Tian''s tricks behind her back.


    She was also in a hurry to say such a thing, so that she forgot that Long Tian was the only one standing on her side. If even Long Tian didn''t support her, she couldn''t do anything.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''s nonsense, Long Tian frowned displeasedly, but because she was the child he grew up with, he chose not to bother with her again.


    He said again: "Xiao Jiu, clean up. It''s fine to leave like this. If the trouble continues, maybe the young master will send someone to drive you away."


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Jiu gritted her teeth fiercely, picked up her coat and put it on, turned around and rushed out, her speed was very fast, when Long Tian realized that she wanted to stop her, she had already ran out of the room.


    Long Tian is older than Xiao Jiu, and he also understands their master''s personality better. If the crime is really committed by the master, his punishment method is definitely not acceptable to Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu made a mistake once, and their master could still see that she didn''t care about her because she had been loyal to the Long family for so many years.


    This happened for the second time, and their master knew about it. If Xiao Jiu was not dealt with again, that person might not be the cruel Longyi they knew well.


    Long Tian was old, he could see clearly, and understood that their master had to deal with Xiao Jiu this time, but Xiao Jiu naively thought that as long as he didn''t admit it or was miserable, their young master would still let him go like last time. she.


    It wasn''t until she rushed into Longyi''s study and received a piercing cold gaze from Longyi that Xiao Jiu knew that she had made a big mistake this time.


    "Young Master, I...I..." She stuttered so much that she couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. She shouldn''t be so impulsive, but should think of a way to find him.


    But the matter has come to this point, and she has no way out. As long as she bites the bullet and clenches her teeth, if she can persist, she will have the opportunity to stay by Longyi''s side.


    "Let''s talk." Maybe because Xiao Jiu grew up in Long''s family and worked for him for so many years, Long Yi gave her a chance to explain.


    "Master, I don''t want to leave, I want to stay by your side and continue to take care of you." Xiao Jiu knelt on the ground with a bang, and this was the only way she could think of at this moment.


    Longyi looked at her and didn''t speak, because no matter what she said, his decision would not change.


    Xiao Jiu raised her head slightly, glanced at her quietly, and said again: "Master, I have been by your side for many years, and I have always taken care of your food. I am leaving, and I don''t feel relieved to leave these things to anyone. , please give me another chance."


    "You mean I can''t leave you?" Long Yi hooked his lips and seemed to be smiling, but that smile sent chills down the spine.


    Xiao Jiu panicked, and hurriedly said: "You are less fierce... I, I didn''t mean that..."


    Long Yi opened his mouth coldly: "Long Tian, ??have someone send her away."


    Hearing the order, Long Tian opened the door and came in, wanting to drag Xiao Jiu away, but Xiao Jiu shook off his hand, rushed to Long Yi''s side, and shouted: "Master, you can''t, you can''t... I like it You, I want to marry you, how could you be so cruel to me"


    Seeing that the last hope left behind was also shattered, Xiao Jiu didn''t care about so much, and shouted out the secret buried in her heart.


    "You like me, but I don''t like you. I won''t in this life, and I won''t in the next life. Don''t think about it." Longyi''s words were very calm, so calm that it was inhumane, and it completely cut off Xiao Jiu''s affection for him. idea.


    Xiao Jiu was so desperate that she fell limply on the ground, wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, Zhongye repeated the word Shen Lingxi over and over again in her heart.


    Long Yi said again: "Send her away, she will never appear again"


    Xiaojiu has other meanings for him, then this woman will hurt Shen Lingxi because of jealousy, so this latent timing, Longyi must be completely removed, so as not to cause future troubles.

 Chapter 861

    time flies. ggaawwx


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, a week passed quietly.


    Shen Lingxi was discharged from the hospital today. Qin lelan originally wanted to take her to live in her own home. Who knew that her brother Lie had already arranged for Shen Lingxi to live and hired someone to take care of her.


    Not only did he hire a special person to take care of her, but he also told the helper himself: "Miss Shen is not in good health, you should take good care of her these days."


    He obviously hoped that brother lie would settle Shen Lingxi well, but when he saw brother lie take such careful care of other women, Qin lelan began to be jealous again.


    She thinks she is really a strange woman. She is very confident in her daily life, but she always worries about gains and losses in the relationship with brother lie.


    Maybe it''s because brother lie has a nominal fiancee now, which makes her current status very embarrassing, so she feels so insecure.


    "Leran, don''t worry, I really have nothing else to do." Seeing that Qin Leran was depressed and didn''t speak, Shen Lingxi thought she was worried, so she turned around in front of Qin Leran''s eyes twice, and proved with practical actions that she was really cured .


    "Sister Lingxi..." Her body is fine, but what about the scars in her heart? Can longyi heal the wound in sister Lingxi''s heart?


    During this week, longyi has not appeared again, nor has there been any news. Sister Lingxi doesn''t seem to care, but Qin lelan can see that, in fact, sister Lingxi has been thinking about longyi in her heart.


    "Leran, what''s the matter?" Shen Lingxi asked gently.


    "Sister Lingxi, when I''m not around you, you must take good care of yourself and don''t get hurt again." Qin lelan gave Shen Lingxi a big hug.


    "Yes! My Miss Qin!" Shen Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Sister Lingxi, you are laughing at me!"


    "Our Mr. President is here. How dare I laugh at the person he puts on top of my heart." When Shen Lingxi said this, Quan Nanzhai happened to walk towards them.


    "Huh?" Quan Nanzhai answered, "Who bullied my family?"


    "Who is your family''s Ranran?" There is nothing between the two of them, so don''t make others misunderstand by saying such dirty words, okay?


    "Isn''t it? But everyone knows that you are my girl." It''s rare to see Qin leran''s shy appearance, and Quan Nanzhai can''t help but say a few more words.


    "Quan Nanzhai, don''t go too far." She gave him a warning look. She saved him face in front of outsiders. If there were only the two of them, let''s see how she "revenges" him.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk." Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head, then took her hand, "Lingxi, let''s go first, and come to see you another day."


    "Well, good." Shen Lingxi took them to the door and watched their car leave before she turned back to the house.


    As soon as he turned around, he bumped into a wall of flesh, which made Shen Lingxi''s nose hurt like a heart.


    She held her sore nose and looked up to see a masked face.


    She was so frightened that she backed away, but the next moment she fell into the man''s generous and strong embrace, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    In the past, when she didn''t know that this man was the Dragon Wing she had been thinking about day and night, if he touched her, she would feel extremely disgusted.


    Now, she knows that he is the man she misses day and night. Although he has changed his face, he is still the same man in his bones. When he meets her, she will no longer accept it as before, even in her heart She was willing to let him touch her.


    When his body temperature and breath gradually merged with her body temperature and breath, she seemed to smell Jiuwei''s familiarity.


    In the past, when they were together, he made her angry, and when she lost her temper with him, he hugged her forcefully in his arms like this, and kissed her domineeringly regardless of her struggle and resistance.


    All along, longyi is a very domineering man, so domineering that she can''t allow her to mention other men''s names in front of him.


    But he also loves her, holding her in the palm of his hand and it hurts, as long as he is around, no one will hurt her hair.


    But¡­¡­


    He certainly didn''t know that he was the one who hurt her the most in the end.


    Being used by the Shen family, she didn''t feel too sad, because they didn''t love her, and she didn''t love them either, so she could stand on the sidelines and not care about their ruthlessness.


    Dragon Wing is different to her.


    Longyi is the only person she has relied on over the years, the person she loves deeply. In her opinion, even if everyone in the world may betray her and bully her, Longyi will never, absolutely not!


    All along, she has so firmly believed in longyi and his love for her.


    However, after all, he failed her night for him, failed her love for him...


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi bit her lips hard, and pushed away the man holding her with all her strength: "Get out! Don''t let me see you! You devil!"


    Long Yi''s half face outside the mask was as cold as frost, and looked at Shen Lingxi coldly.


    His eyes are very cold, but Shen Lingxi seems to be able to see the tenderness that only she could see in his eyes before.


    My heart suddenly hurts.


    It was as if someone had grabbed her in the palm of her hand, and it was getting tighter and tighter, so tight that every time she took a light breath, it hurt like her heart was about to be crushed.


    She didn''t want to look at him, don''t be affected by his eyes, she turned around and started to avoid him in an evasive way.


    However, she should know that longyi is definitely not a person who gives up lightly, so before she turns around, longyi stretches out her long arm and pulls her body back.


    Long Yi held her shoulders with both hands and looked at her steadily without blinking or speaking.


    "I tell you to let me go! Don''t touch me! If you touch me, you will feel dirty!" Shen Lingxi beat him and roared hoarsely.


    "I was wrong! I misunderstood you without finding out the facts!" Longyi said, and every word that came out of his mouth was extremely heavy, "I''m sorry!"


    He is an extremely proud man, and he has never heard these three words from his mouth before, so it is not easy to say them from his mouth.


    Just because of knowing him and knowing how difficult it is for him to say these three words, Shen Lingxi''s heart twitched again, and the pain made her panic.


    "Excuse me?" Shen Lingxi smiled, but she burst into tears.


    Did he think that saying sorry was enough?


    Does he know how much psychological shadow he has caused her?


    This week, every time she fell asleep, she had the same dream, dreaming that she was being raped by a man wearing a mask whose face could not be seen clearly.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry!" Long Yi said again, still with such a few simple words, his voice was still low to the point of rustling.


    "I''m sorry? What are you sorry for me?" Shen Lingxi yelled at him, her tears, like a flood, were out of control.

 Chapter 862

    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Long Yi was startled and looked at her quietly. ggaawwx


    What is he sorry for her?


    Too much too much.


    Even if he spent the rest of his life to make up for her, it might not be enough to make up for the harm he caused her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... If I''m sorry, what laws are there, what are the police?"


    "Is it true that those criminals have committed a crime, and as long as they say sorry, the victim will forgive them?"


    Without giving Long Yi a chance to speak, Shen Lingxi wiped away her tears and yelled over and over again, as if she was using this method to vent the grievance she had suffered by his side during this time.


    Hearing that she compared herself with those criminals, Long Yi''s eyes sank again, and there was a little more loneliness in her eyes.


    In fact, Shen Lingxi was right. Some time ago he imprisoned her, didn''t give her freedom, and did whatever he wanted to her. Those behaviors were absolutely inferior. She compared him with a criminal, and she thought highly of him.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again! I beg you, please let me go? I really don''t want to see you again, not even a single glance." She couldn''t forget how much he had treated her before Okay, so she couldn''t accept the fact that the person who forced her was someone she loved.


    During the time in Wushan, whenever she was bullied by him, she silently recited Longyi''s name, imagining that the man on her body was her Longyi.


    She never thought that that person was indeed her Dragon Wing...


    Longyi''s tall body stands in front of Shen Lingxi like a Mount Tai. No matter how she pushes, she can''t push him a little.


    After a long time, Long Yi opened his mouth gently, and it was still three simple words: "I''m sorry!"


    "I ask you what you''re sorry for me?" Shen Lingxi didn''t know what was wrong with her, she just wanted to get an answer from him so persistently.


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    Once again, Longyi couldn''t answer, because he owed her so much, so much that he was too ashamed to say it.


    Shen Lingxi bit her lip and asked aggressively: "Can''t you tell? Well, tell me, who are you? What do you have to do with me? Why do you say sorry to me? "


    "For a long time, I didn''t know who I was, and I couldn''t even find the courage to live... But I never forgot that I still owe someone a promise. I said I wanted to make her happy, but I I haven''t done it yet. I hope she will give me another chance to continue to complete what I haven''t completed. " Word by word slowly came out of Long Yi''s mouth, hitting Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    Shen Lingxi clearly remembered that it was snowing heavily that day, and there was a white glow between the sky and the earth.


    A man took her hand like a madman and ran in the thick snow, ran to the top of the snow-capped mountain, held her hand and shouted to the sky: "God is my witness, I, Dragon Wing, swear here today , I will love Shen Lingxi for the rest of my life in the future, and to make her happy, no one is allowed to do anything to hurt her again. "


    Such a childish thing is not something that Long Yi, who has always been calm, would do, but for her, he did do such a childish thing.


    Just as Shen Lingxi was staring at his side face in a daze, he turned his head suddenly, just in time to catch her staring at him, and he smiled: "Shen Lingxi, you will be my dragon wing''s woman from now on. I will take care of you, I won''t I won''t let anyone hurt you again."


    "Well." Although his words were extremely domineering, Shen Lingxi didn''t care about him at all, and smiled involuntarily, "With you here, I won''t be afraid." She handed her slender hand into his, "Dragon Yi, I will make you happy in the future."


    They promised each other to make each other happy, but soon after, a huge accident separated the two of them.


    She was waiting for him, waiting for her to come back; he was recuperating, looking forward to coming back to find her.


    They are not together, but all they think about is each other.


    But no one expected that just the day before Longyi was injured and ready to come back, another accident happened.


    He asked Long Tian to take someone to secretly investigate the Long family''s destruction. After half a year of investigation, he finally got a clue, and the information he got pointed to Shen Lingxi''s involvement in the Long family''s destruction.


    For a year, the spiritual pillar that made him endure the pain of changing his face became the chief culprit for the destruction of the Long family. When he saw the news, Long Yi had only one feeling at that time, as if the sky had fallen on the ground. up.


    "Can you give me another chance?" Before waiting for Shen Lingxi''s answer for a long time, Long Yi clenched his fist and asked cautiously.


    Shen Lingxi looked at him, he changed his face and voice, but the way he looked at her remained the same, allowing her to see the tenderness in his eyes only for her.


    "Can you?" He asked again, with a more cautious tone, as if worried that asking her a little louder might scare her.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t answer him with words, but stretched out her hand involuntarily, approached slowly, approached slowly, and finally landed on his face wearing a half mask.


    A year ago, an accident happened to the Long family. When she got the news and rushed there, the house of the Long family was burned down. There were more than a dozen charred corpses in the house. It was unclear who was who. Later, DNA tests confirmed that all the corpses It''s from the Long family.


    They are all from the Long family, but they can''t tell who is who, so Shen Lingxi doesn''t know whether her dragon wing is still alive or died in the fire.


    Because she didn''t know, she deceived herself and told herself that her dragon wing is so good, he will be fine, he will be fine.


    It was with this belief that she waited for him for a whole year.


    Now, it''s hard to wait for him to come back, even if he changed his face, even if he did something that hurt her.


    She still couldn''t blame him.


    Often her body is more honest than her mind, and before she can say it, her hand has touched his face.


    The pain of changing face, how heart-piercing it must be.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    "I will make you happy too." This was her answer to him.


    ...


    "Of course?" Seeing Qin lelan''s head hanging down, Quan Nanzhai reached out and patted her head, but the little girl didn''t respond, she still pouted sullenly.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Quan Nanzhai asked again, holding her face in his hands.


    "Nothing." Qin leran said sullenly.


    "Nothing?" All the emotions of this girl were expressed on this face, how could there be nothing.


    "I just feel bored all of a sudden, and I feel a little uncomfortable." Qin leran looked up, just in time to meet the gentle eyes of Shangquan Nanzhai.


    Quan Nanzhai understood what she was thinking and what she was worried about. He stroked her head and said softly, "Of course, give brother lie some more time, okay?"

 Chapter 863

    "Brother Lie, I''m just a little scared. ggaawwx"


    "afraid of what?"


    "I''m afraid that, like when I was a child, one day when I wake up from sleep, I will never find you again." There are two shadows left in Qin lelan''s heart when he was a child. One is afraid of the dark, and the other is worried that he will be gone when he opens his eyes. Can''t see her brother Lie anymore.


    These days, brother lie is obviously by her side, but her heart is inexplicably flustered, and she always feels that she will lose him.


    "No! Brother lie will never leave him behind and just ignore it." Quan Nanzhai held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently.


    She has such worries, so why not him.


    She definitely didn''t know, and he would also be worried that one day he would never find this girl again when he opened his eyes.


    "By the way, brother lie, has longyi figured it out? Will he come to trouble sister Lingxi quietly?" As he spoke, Qin leran thought of Shen Lingxi again. If he hadn''t seen Shen Lingxi live a happy life with his own eyes In those days, she must have great psychological pressure staying beside her brother lie.


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head and said, "Longyi is already at Lingxi''s place, why can''t I figure it out?"


    "Longyi is with sister Lingxi? Is it true? Brother lie, are you sure you''re not comforting me? "


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Hey, of course not." Qin leran smiled awkwardly, "that big fool Longyi can figure it out so quickly?"


    "He''s not stupid, but the evidence he got led him into a dead end. As long as someone reminds him, he will figure it out soon. In the future, he will shoulder his responsibilities and protect his woman well. "Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin leran tenderly, "but, don''t worry about Shen Lingxi''s affairs in the future."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "well, from now on, I only care about brother lie''s affairs, and I don''t care about other people."


    "Of course, I''m sorry!"


    "Brother lie, are you stupid? Why do you suddenly say sorry to me?" Qin lelan was confused.


    "It was I who wronged you." Quan Nanzhai said again.


    As the eldest daughter of Shengtian, Qin Lelan was held in the palm of her hand by her family and raised her up. When did she need to worry about so many things and when she was wronged so much? However, since she came to him, She never had a day of comfort.


    "Brother Lie!" Qin lelan smiled brightly, "it doesn''t matter if I am wronged now, as long as you love me more in the future."


    "Okay." After finishing the words, Quan Nanzhai bowed his head and kissed her, blocking back what the little girl wanted to say one by one.


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The annoying cell phone ringtone suddenly rang.


    Bastard, how can you call her at this time.


    Qin leran clenched his fist, wishing to tear up the person who called to harass her at this time.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the annoying ringing kept her from enjoying brother lie kissing her, so she had to push brother lie away: "brother lie, wait for me. I''ll clean up the caller first Alright, let''s continue."


    "Well, good." Quan Nanzhai held back a smile, this little girl is so cute that people can''t wait to swallow her up.


    She must not know what she just said.


    However, when Qin leran saw the caller number on the screen of the mobile phone, he was instantly discouraged.


    The call was from her dearest father, how dare she deal with him.


    Not only did he not dare to clean up, but he immediately put on a cute smiling face, and said softly, "Dad, I miss you so much, do you really want to?"


    However, no one spoke on the phone.


    Qin lelan knows that her arrogant father is still angry with her. She didn''t answer the call last time when he called, and he didn''t answer when she called him back.


    Every time she encounters such a situation, if she calls a few more times, her father will not be able to withstand her stalking and surrender no matter how angry she is. However, she did not do that that day. I forgot everything, my father is probably even angrier.


    Qin lelan immediately said something to please his father: "Dad, don''t be angry. Although I didn''t call you, I think of you every day and all the time. "


    There was still no one on the other end of the phone, and she could even imagine the cold and indifferent face of her father.


    Her badass father can only bully her, try to bully her mother if he has the ability to bully her.


    He was dissatisfied with his father in his heart, but Qin leran didn''t dare to say it out. He just made a face on the phone, but he still said sweetly, "Dad, are you going to ignore it for the rest of your life?"


    Still no response.


    Sure enough, it''s cold enough!


    It''s really arrogant!


    She wants to hold grudges. Next time my mother is angry with him, she must not speak up for him, and she must fan the flames.


    "Cough¡ª" Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, the arrogant man on the other end coughed deliberately to show that he was listening.


    The father gave the signal, and Qin lelan knew that her cold father was slowly thawing.


    Her beautiful eyes blinked, and a sly gleam flashed in her eyes, and she flattened her mouth, with a pitiful look of being choked up and unable to speak: "Dad You don''t like me anymore, brother lie is also behind my back Get along with other women, you don''t want me anymore, I''m just a poor child who no one loves."


    "That kid is going to be with other women behind your back?" Hearing his daughter''s aggrieved voice, Qin Yue couldn''t hold back, and said in a deep voice, "Of course, don''t cry, Dad will pick you up right away. As for the betrayal Your man... Liu Yong, find someone to abolish him."


    This is Mr. Qin who is arrogant, cold and very active.


    Just now, I was still having a temper tantrum with my daughter, and when I saw her sad, I immediately sent someone to get rid of the person who made her sad.


    No matter who the other party is, even the top leader of country a, as long as he makes his daughter sad, he will not forgive him lightly.


    Because in his place, there are only daughters and people whom daughters like, and there is no such thing as Mr. President of a country.


    These days, every time Qin Yue thinks that that kid stole his lovely baby girl''s heart early, Qin Yue is so annoyed that he can''t wait for someone to assassinate that brat.


    Qin lelan was so frightened that her father wanted to be so hard-working.


    She quickly explained: "Dad, no, no, I lied to you, brother lie didn''t betray me."


    Qin Yue was very displeased: "You still protect him?"


    "No, he really didn''t betray me. Isn''t it because you don''t talk to me, I deliberately teased you. Dad, I am your cutest, most beautiful and smartest daughter, have you ever seen me wrong myself?" Not only His father was threatening her, and there was also a sharp gaze staring at her beside him.

 Chapter 864

    Qin leran''s back was chilled by the look from the side. Looking sideways, she saw brother lie looking at her deeply. ggaawwx


    Both father and brother lie are not easy to mess with. How can she easily touch their tiger whiskers.


    She smiled playfully at him, and continued to talk to her father in front of saying nothing, "Dad, don''t keep talking, as soon as you don''t talk, I feel flustered and feel like a child that no one loves. Dad, I''m your cute and sensible baby, please take care of me."


    In contrast, her father is more important. Qin lelan decided to comfort her arrogant father first. As for brother lie, she has plenty of ways to coax him, so let''s put him aside first.


    "En." Qin Yue hummed such a syllable, and he didn''t know whether he believed her explanation or not.


    Qin leran pouted angrily and shrugged her shoulders helplessly. It''s hard for her beautiful and gentle mother to face such a cold and arrogant father every day.


    If her brother Lie was like her father, she would definitely collapse.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Tell the kid next to you that what I said was definitely not a joke."


    "What words?"


    Then, the answer to Qin leran was the busy tone of hanging up the phone.


    woo woo woo...


    She is so pitiful, she is just a poor and unloved child, after so many days, her father is still angry with her.


    Her father didn''t even say goodbye to her, but hung up her phone directly.


    She looked at Quan Nanzhai sadly, and pouted: "brother lie, it''s all your fault!"


    "I heard that I''m going to be with other women behind your back?" Quan Nanzhai is also very vengeful, he has not forgotten the behavior of the little girl who dragged him into the water just now.


    "Brother Lie, I know you like me so much. How could you find other women behind my back? Tell me who said that to you, and I''ll help you clean her up." Qin leran raised his hand to please her With a smiling face, he is ready to pretend to be stupid with him to the end, as long as she acts like a baby, brother lie will never punish her.


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll ''clean up'' the little villain who said I was good with other women." Quan Nanzhai specially emphasized the tone of the word "clean up". Qin lelan was afraid when she heard it. When he knew what he was afraid of, Quan Nanzhai told her with practical actions.


    What he said was "clean up", but it was so obscene that it couldn''t be more obscene. It was the first time in Qin leran''s life that he had encountered such a thing. He was dumbfounded for a while, so nervous that he was at a loss. He could only let brother lie repeat it over and over "Clean up" her.


    When brother lie finally let her go, Qin leran was so ashamed that he was flushed all over, and he didn''t dare to look at him with his head down.


    She swore that she would never dare to mess with him again.


    Brother lie, this big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    She is still a pure child, how could he "clean up" her in such a shameful way?


    "do you like it?"


    Brother lie''s magnetic voice with bass bubble effect suddenly came from above his head.


    As soon as the voice entered her ears, Qin lelan suddenly became drunk, looked at him and nodded foolishly, and soon she felt something was wrong, and shook her head vigorously: "no, I don''t like it."


    She is not a masochist, how could she like brother lie to bully her like that.


    Just now his hands were...


    I don''t have the face to think about it anymore.


    At this time, Qin leran touched his hot face, and he could almost imagine that he must be red as a cooked shrimp.


    "Don''t like it?" Quan Nanzhai asked again.


    Qin leran felt that brother lie was approaching her again, so close that she could feel his breath spraying on the base of her ears, itching and provocatively touching her little heart.


    She felt that her face was getting redder, so red that she could bleed.


    This look must be very funny and ridiculous.


    The next moment, Quan Nanzhai hugged her to his lap and sat there, expressing to her very forcefully how much he wanted to love her in a certain part of his body.


    "Brother lie Don''t do this!" Qin lelan exclaimed, put his hands on his chest, and dared not move in fright.


    She has always underestimated how strong a man is when he wants a woman. She is so strong that she cannot refuse her, and feels that all senses are invaded by his breath.


    "Little girl, there will be no next time." His heart, his body, and every cell in him are screaming, he wants her, wants to turn her into his own woman, completely turn her into him Yes, interrupt everyone''s thoughts about her.


    But in the end, his rationality still defeated his impulse. How could he eat the little girl so casually before he gave her an upright identity.


    Qin leran patted his frightened little heart. Fortunately, brother lie was not so passionate, but when he calmed down, there was a trace of indescribable disappointment.


    She didn''t know why.


    ...


    At the same time, Mr. Qin, who just hung up on his daughter''s phone, is also having a hard time.


    When he hung up his daughter''s phone, who knew that his wife was standing at the door of the study and staring at her steadily.


    He felt a little guilty when she saw him, and asked, "It''s late, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Jane still didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Qin Yue put down the document in his hand and walked to her side: "Jian Ran, what''s the matter? What happened? Why didn''t you speak?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, but still said nothing.


    Qin Yue stretched out his hand to hug her, but she stepped back and avoided him: "If I don''t speak, you''ll think something happened? You''re panicked, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue answered honestly.


    "You know that this feeling is uncomfortable, why don''t you ignore the baby? She is alone in a foreign country, and her parents are not around. If you call her and don''t talk to her, do you know how sad she will be?"


    Many times I want to sting this very low emotional quotient man, obviously distressed his daughter than anyone, and treat his daughter like that. If the daughter really ignores him, he hid in the toilet. Go cry here, she will never pity him.


    "I..." Qin Yue was at a loss for words.


    Jian Ran gave him a big white eye: "You don''t know? Do you think she doesn''t care about you as a father when she has her brother Lie? I said Mr. Qin, are you naive or not? Our natural baby was born by you The child, who was brought up by you alone, how could she not want you. "


    "I just can''t understand that kid. How can he be liked by my precious daughter?" It''s because Qin Leran is the child he brought up so hard. He ran so far to find that kid just after he became an adult. Whenever he thinks about it, Qin Yue feels himself My heart was soaked in the vinegar jar, bubbling with sourness.


    Jian Ran disagreed with Qin Yue''s point of view: "What''s wrong with Lie? I think he''s pretty good. He loved Ranran since he was a child, and last time I saw him love Ranran a lot. These days, he loves us a lot. However, the protection is added, the more I look at it, the more satisfied I am."


    Qin Yue glanced at Jian Ran with dissatisfaction. She was a typical mother-in-law who became more and more satisfied with her son-in-law.

 Chapter 865

    "What are you looking at? Don''t you think I''m wrong?" Qin Yue was very stubborn about this matter. Jian Ran tried to persuade him many times, but he still didn''t like Lie.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran said softly: "Aren''t you talking? Are you protesting to me?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran: "I said Mr. Qin, if you are dissatisfied, just say it, let''s have a good talk, are you trying to sulk with me by keeping silent like this?"


    Qin Yue: "I''m not."


    Jane: "What are you not?"


    Qin Yue: "I think you''re right."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran really couldn''t laugh or cry: "If you are dissatisfied, just tell me, I am not an unreasonable woman."


    Qin Yue said lightly: "Isn''t it?"


    "What??" Jian Ran frowned, and suddenly smiled softly, "I just found out today that I am an unreasonable woman in the eyes of our President Qin."


    Qin Yue realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and immediately explained: "I didn''t mean that."


    Jian Ran smiled more gently, her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with sparkling stars: "Boss Qin, tell me, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    In front of Jian Ran, his good eloquence can''t always be used.


    Jian Ran smiled: "Huh? Boss Qin isn''t going to explain it?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran said again: "Boss Qin, you are busy with your work. I will go out to play with your son for two days. Goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, no matter what Qin Yue''s expression was, Jian Ran turned around and went out the door.


    She came to Xiaocutie''s room: "Son, pack up, let''s go find your sister."


    The little cutie raised her head, frowned, and asked, "Mom, does little aunt always chat with you recently?"


    Jian Ran was taken aback for a moment: "I asked you to hang out with me, why did you suddenly mention your little aunt?"


    Cutie said solemnly: "As far as I know, only little aunts can do childish things like running away from home. My mother is gentle and generous, and she would never do such a thing."


    Jian Ran rubbed the little cutie''s face, said with a smile: "Little cutie, you are saying that your mother is childish."


    Cutie shook her head: "I''m talking about my mother being gentle and generous, and my little aunt being childish."


    Jian Ran chuckled: "Little guy, you can talk more than your stinky dad."


    Her son looks as cold as his father, but his EQ is much higher than his father''s, and his words are really flattering.


    The little cutie said again: "Mom, besides, are you really willing to abandon Dad and take me away from home?"


    Without waiting for his mother to answer, just looking at her tangled eyes, Little Cutie knew that his mother would never part with his father.


    Besides, even if my lord mother really wanted to run away from home, would his father let her go?


    Look, look, what he said, the moment my mother arrived, my father chased after me.


    Jian Ran was a little entangled: "Who told your father that I am an unreasonable woman? If I don''t get angry with him, he will bully me in the future."


    The little cutie blinked at her mother, indicating that there was someone behind.


    Jian Ran was still a little angry, knowing that Qin Yue had already chased him, but she didn''t want to look back at him.


    Qin Yue walked to her side and reached out to hold her hand: "I was just joking with you casually, as for making trouble so serious as running away from home?"


    Jane didn''t say a word, no one would joke like that.


    Qin Yue said softly: "Even if you are unreasonable, even if you have all kinds of shortcomings, what does it matter?"


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "Why doesn''t it matter? Is it related to my reputation?"


    These years, she has been working hard, hoping to be a woman worthy of him, but she doesn''t want to deny her years of hard work just because of his words.


    Qin Yue added: "No matter what you look like, you are my wife, Qin Yue, the woman I like, and the woman I will take care of for the rest of my life."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled like a child: "You can still say nice things to make me happy. Well, this time I forgive you."


    Qin Yue stroked her head: "Aren''t you angry?"


    Jian Ran pretended to be confused: "Did someone get angry just now?"


    Qin Yue shook his head, no wonder their daughter often plays the trick of pretending to be confused, she learned it from his wife.


    I once heard people say that if a woman can still smile like a child after being married for many years, then her married life must be happy.


    It was also said that after a woman has been married for many years, she can occasionally play a little temper like a child, then she must be held in the palm of her husband''s hand.


    For so many years, isn''t Jian Ran suffering from the pain of being held in the hands of Mr. Qin, who is not very good at words?


    She understands in her heart, so she will cherish each other''s feelings even more.


    ...


    Needless to say, Shen Lingxi already has a general idea of ??what Longyi has experienced in the year since the Long family was brought in.


    But after knowing that his face was burned by the fire, and after learning that Meng Lao planted another face for him, and it took him nearly a year to make him look like a normal person, Shen Lingxi still turned pale with distress.


    Cut off the burnt dead skin, and then transplant the skin from the thigh to the face for replantation. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to rebirth and a new life.


    That kind of pain, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear it through gritting their teeth.


    "It hurts!" After touching longyi''s face for a long time, Shen Lingxi choked up and said these three words. As soon as the three words came out, her tears fell even harder.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Longyi shook his head, reached out to hold Shen Lingxi''s hand that was walking on his face, and in order to comfort her, he emphasized, "It really doesn''t hurt."


    "How could it not hurt!" Shen Lingxi wiped away tears, bit her lip and controlled herself not to cry.


    "It''s all over." Longyi said again. Regarding his injuries, he was calm, but Shen Lingxi''s tears made him at a loss. He wanted to comfort him but didn''t know how to comfort him.


    It took a long time for Shen Lingxi to calm down the emotion that was about to collapse: "The fire was so big that no one from the Long family was there, so how could it not hurt."


    Not only the physical pain, but the despair and pain in the heart is the most terrifying, but when he was so desperate and scared, she was not by his side.


    A year ago, she desperately looked for him, hoping to stand by his side and accompany him to bear the pain of the Long family being wiped out.


    But longyi seemed to have evaporated from the world suddenly, and she couldn''t find him no matter how hard she looked.


    "At least I still have you!" Longyi stretched out his hand, wanting to hold her in his arms, but then thought of the hateful things he had done to her before, the outstretched hand stayed between him and her, and after a while I dare not take the next step.


    "I''ll be with you in the future." This month, longyi hurt her deeply. She hated him, and even thought about never forgiving him for the rest of her life.


    But every time she thinks that he has been living in a fiery hell during this year, it''s too late for her to feel sorry for him, so she can''t bear to blame him.

 Chapter 866

    "Little..." Longyi opened his mouth, but he was too excited to call out Shen Lingxi''s name.


    He just looked at her quietly, at her smooth forehead, at her slender eyebrows, at her dark eyes...


    She is still the Shen Lingxi he knew, and she has not changed at all from the one he remembered, but because of a fake information, he mistakenly thought that she was the culprit who wiped out the Long family, and imprisoned her without further investigation It hurts so badly.


    "Longyi, I''ll be with you in the future!" Longyi didn''t move for a long time, and Shen Lingxi took the initiative to hand him his hand, emphasizing again.


    Her hand was very thin and small, and with a light grip, he could wrap her entire palm in his palm, as if she was also smaller than him by a few sizes.


    "Okay!" A word spit out from Longyi''s mouth, hoarse as if his throat had been burned.


    In the future, he could still have her by his side, and his heart suddenly became much quieter. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he still had enough courage to go on.


    "Have you... Have you eaten?" Shen Lingxi asked, looking at each other for a long time, with some embarrassment.


    "Not yet." He shook his head.


    "Then I''ll cook, you wait a while." Shen Lingxi rolled up her sleeves and was about to enter the kitchen, but was grabbed by Long Yi as soon as she took a step.


    He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly: "Xiao Xi, let me hug you."


    At this moment, he still couldn''t believe it, but she forgave him so easily.


    He thought she would not forgive him, and even hate him.


    Who knew that the kind-hearted she not only didn''t blame him, but felt sorry for the suffering he had suffered.


    He has always known that she is a kind girl, but...


    Thinking of what he had done like a beast in this period of time, he regretted so much that his intestines turned green, so he could only hug her tighter and tighter.


    Shen Lingxi''s height is only about 1.63 meters, while Longyi is about 1.85 meters. She is more than 20 centimeters shorter than him. When she was held in his arms, her head was just pressed against his chest.


    Sniffing his breath, Shen Lingxi greedily rubbed against his chest. The heart that had never been stable in the past year finally found a harbor at this moment.


    She came alive again.


    It is no longer the Shen Lingxi who lives like a walking dead, but a Shen Lingxi with flesh and blood, a Shen Lingxi who can still love.


    ...


    After finally escaping from brother lie''s clutches and returning home, Qin leran received another call from Yaya just after entering the door.


    Yaya told Qin leran in a hurry that she had a successful interview and was going to treat her to celebrate.


    For Yaya''s treat, Qin leran has no reason not to go, so she packs her backpack and rushes to the place Yaya agreed.


    When she arrived, Yaya, Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao were all there.


    Da Zhuang said: "I just said that our Yaya is amazing, as long as she wants to, there is nothing she can''t do."


    Xiao Xiao, who always likes to pour cold water on everyone, knows how to say nice things today: "Well, our Yaya is the best."


    "Yes, sister Yaya is the best. I really feel lucky to know sister Yaya." Just after entering the private room, Qin lelan joined everyone''s speech contest.


    "Here comes the small vinegar jar." The three of them looked over and greeted enthusiastically, "Come and order, and try to pick the most expensive ones. From now on, our Yaya will be someone who has a job and a fixed salary. It''s not bad." Some money."


    "Then I''m not polite." It''s a bit expensive, but it''s really not expensive to Qin lelan, but in her heart, everyone''s feelings are the most precious and priceless.


    One of them ordered a dish they liked, Yaya generously added two more dishes because she was so happy, and said boldly: "Waiter, please open me another bottle of your most expensive red wine."


    Da Zhuang hurriedly stopped: "Waiter, don''t listen to her, just serve us food."


    Yaya was dissatisfied: "Da Zhuang, what are you stopping me from doing? Are you afraid that I can''t afford to borrow money from you?"


    Da Zhuang said again: "Yah, it''s not that you succeeded in applying for the job, but that you found a treasure."


    The few of them are children from the countryside. They usually save money on food and expenses, and try to choose places that are affordable when they go out to eat.


    Today they chose a relatively high-end restaurant and wanted the most expensive wine. Is Yaya planning to use a year''s salary to pay off the debt?


    Yaya nodded straight, and said with a smile: "You are really right, I really found a treasure."


    She successfully applied for the job and passed the entry assessment. She will be able to work officially as the general manager''s secretary tomorrow, and she can see the man she wants to see every day. Isn''t that a treasure?


    Xiao Xiao asked: "What kind of company is it? Is it really as good as you said?"


    "Hey..." Yaya glanced at Qin leran, scratched her head embarrassedly, and said, "Actually, you should have heard of this company."


    "Yuepan real estate, a subsidiary of Shengtian?" Seeing Yaya''s blushing face, Qin lelan guessed that she was going to chase that guy Qin Yinze.


    "Well, congratulations, you got the answer right!" Yaya said.


    "Sister Yaya, did you really go?" Qin leran was a little surprised. At least with her, Qin Yinze''s charm was not so great that some people liked him so much that he would rather give up his major to be his secretary.


    Of course, that''s because Qin lelan doesn''t understand Qin Yinze''s charm too much, and it''s not that she doesn''t understand, but her heart is already full of her brother Lie, and other people are of course not good enough.


    In the past few years, there have been too many women who wanted to be the secretary of the young master of the Qin family, but many of them were vase characters, and they failed to get the wish in the end. But Yaya was lucky, she applied for the job once, and passed the entry assessment .


    "I think you have to work hard to get what you want, and you can''t always rely on luck." The more Yaya said, the more excited she became, "Look, my first step was successful, and I will continue to work hard in the future of."


    "Subsidiaries under Shengtian?" It took Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao a long time to react, and they opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    Da Zhuang said again: "Yaya, are you sure it is Yuepan Real Estate under Shengtian? How can such a big chaebol group recruit some non-professionals? I said you must be sure, and you must not be fooled .¡±


    Shengtian Group is a well-known chaebol group in the world, and their helm has been ranked first in the wealth list for many years in a row. The ranking is far ahead, and no one can shake his position so far.


    "Sister Yaya, you have to be sure, and you can''t be deceived." There is something in Qin leran''s words, and he is afraid that Yaya will be confused by the illusion created by Qin Yinze.


    But if you think about it carefully, Qin Yinze didn''t express anything special in front of Yaya, maybe she thought too much.


    If Yaya can catch up with Qin Yinze, and Qin Yinze can also like Yaya, Yaya is such a good girl, it will be good to be her sister-in-law in the future.

 Chapter 867

    A meal ends in a pleasant atmosphere.


    When breaking up, Yaya gave Qin leran a big hug: "little vinegar altar, I don''t hide it from you. I went to work in a subsidiary of Shengtian to chase your brother. But no matter what happens between me and your brother , I hope we can all be friends for life."


    Qin leran smiled and said, "sister Yaya, of course, as long as you don''t blame me, you will always be my good friend."


    Before, Qin lelan was still a little worried, worried that Yaya''s impulsiveness would have no result, and she would be blamed too. Now what Yaya said has completely dispelled Qin lelan''s worries.


    On the way home, Qin leran once again sighed that the biggest gain in coming to country a is to meet Yaya and their three good friends.


    In today''s society full of material temptations, it is really rare to be able to make such simple and simple friends as Yaya and the others.


    "Qin leran..."


    Hearing a crisp and tender voice calling his name, Qin leran looked up, and at a glance saw Zhan Limo, the young master of the Zhan family standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    Seeing the seven-year-old little guy here alone, Qin Lelan didn''t think it was strange. He stepped forward and pinched his face: "little guy, I''m older than you. If you want to call me sister, you can''t call me by my name directly."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he corrected: "however, I am your elder."


    Qin Leran squeezed his face hard: "brat, you are my little aunt''s son, that is my cousin, why are you not elders, do you deserve to be beaten?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "my father is your uncle and grandpa. Do you think I am your elder?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    This little guy is only seven years old, but his logical analysis ability is really good, and it''s really not that easy to fool him.


    Qin lelan rubbed his little head and sighed: "it''s a complicated relationship. Forget it, because you''re still a kid, I don''t care about you anymore. "


    "What do you mean you don''t care about me?" At the end of Zhan Li, he was unwilling to accept her concession, and insisted on having a good debate with Qin leran.


    "Then you are a dignified little man, can you stop worrying about me and call me sister?" He didn''t want Qin leran to let him, but Qin leran was willing to let him let her go.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth: "Dad is right. The women of the Qin family really like to take advantage of the men of our Zhan family."


    This is true of his mother who often grabs candy from him, and the same is true of Qin leran, who is sweeter and more lovely than his mother.


    Relying on their cute and innocent-looking faces, they wantonly tortured and killed men of all sizes from their Zhan family.


    "Oh, brat, so your father taught you this behind my back." Qin Xiaobao suddenly jumped out, reached out and patted Zhan Limo''s head with a dissatisfied expression.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shrank his head and avoided Qin Xiaobao''s claws: "Mom, you are playing the game of running away from home again. You don''t feel tired, I feel tired. I think Dad will too. Be careful someday I''m really determined not to talk to you again."


    Qin Xiaobao put his hands on his waist, pretending to be vicious and said: "Stinky boy, go back if you are tired of it, don''t follow me if you have the ability. Don''t refute me, if you refute me again, I will sell you to someone else as a son .¡±


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said silently: "what a ruthless mother. But it''s not your fault, it''s also my fault that I ran too fast in my reincarnation and didn''t see my stomach clearly. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Boy, you are disliking your mother."


    At the end of the war: "how dare I despise you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "That''s about the same."


    Zhan Li made up the knife at the end: "if possible, I really want to change to a gentle and virtuous mother like Da Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao was angry: "brat, you...don''t follow me from now on, I will never admit that you are my son. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he added: "very well, I don''t want others to know that you are my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She was so angry with the son she gave birth to that she was speechless.


    One is in his thirties, and the other is only seven years old. Qin leran really admires him for being able to quarrel for so long.


    It is estimated that their mother and son can''t finish arguing for a while. Qin lelan coughed lightly and said, "little aunt, Zhan Xiaomo, if you want to quarrel, do it slowly. I''ll go home first."


    "Of course, you are not allowed to leave. You have to stay and be our referee." This time, the mother and son spoke in unison and had a tacit understanding.


    "Okay, I won''t go." Knowing this was the result, Qin leran said, "since your mother and son have left home and come to me, please go back with me."


    "Our baby is the best." Qin Xiaobao hugged Qin leran, leaned forward and touched her face, "let''s go, let''s go to your house."


    Back home, Qin lelan poured a glass of water for Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo, and asked, "little aunt, how did uncle and grandpa offend you this time?"


    Qin Xiaobao drank the water: "Guess."


    Qin leran thought for a while and said, "do you think he has a woman outside?"


    Qin Xiaobao gave her a disgusted look: "Guess again."


    Qin lelan thought about it again and said, "little aunt, is it because he is not as considerate to you as before?"


    "Guess again."


    "He dislikes your bad temper?"


    "neither."


    "What''s that?" Qin leran really couldn''t guess, because she knew that the reasons for her little aunt to run away from home were all kinds of strange, and she was constantly refreshing her cognition.


    Qin Xiaobao put down his water glass heavily: "He lied."


    Qin leran expressed doubts: "how could uncle and grandpa deceive you? What did he deceive you?"


    Qin Xiaobao held his face and said, "That old bastard Zhan Nianbei said that my skin is better than when I was eighteen."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, Zhan Limo, who was sitting beside her, immediately rolled his eyes. His mother is really a leader in the weird world.


    His father must have said this to praise his wife for her good skin. I don''t know if his mother''s mind is pretending to be muddled, so he ran away from home in anger.


    It''s also his father who can tolerate such an unreasonable woman. If he were to marry such a wife in the future... No, he would never marry such an unreasonable wife. He needs a gentle, kind woman who can also manage the house as his wife.


    Similarly, Qin leran''s reaction was similar to the situation at the end of the little war. He was surprised and said, "little aunt, uncle and grandpa are praising you. Where did you think?"


    "It''s not where I thought, but that old bastard Zhan Nianbei is hurting me." Qin Xiaobao took Qin Lelan''s hand and put it on his face, saying, "Of course, quickly touch and look at mine How''s the skin?"

 Chapter 868

    "Little aunt, I think it''s very good. It looks like the skin of eighteen years old." Although this is a little exaggerated, it''s only a little bit. Qin leran is still a relatively reliable child.


    But these words still didn''t open up Qin Xiaobao''s tangled point. She said: "Although I take good care of myself and don''t look as old as other people of my age, my skin is obviously a little loose. How could it be possible when I was eighteen years old?" That''s right."


    Qin leran: "..."


    It turned out that her little aunt was struggling with this point, and this reverse thinking was absolutely absolute.


    She didn''t even know whether to persuade her little aunt.


    Based on her understanding of her little aunt, unless she figured it out herself, it would be useless for others to persuade her, so she decided not to persuade her.


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and touched Qin lelan''s elastic face, with envy on his face: "however, I was just like you when I was eighteen years old. My face is full of collagen and my skin is pink and tender. How beautiful I want it to be."


    Qin lelan shook his head helplessly, and joked: "little aunt, the one who is self-willed to your level is definitely the best of the best. I really admire it."


    At the end of the war, he immediately echoed: "I agree."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately turned his head and glared at him: "Stinky boy, you go away, you don''t have a place to talk here. Interrupt again, and be careful that I''ll beat you up."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he obediently kept his mouth shut. After all, in their house, no matter how long the discussions and arguments have been, the final decision must be made by his unreliable mother.


    Sometimes, he really wondered if his father had a tendency to abuse himself, why did he spoil his wife so domineering and unreasonable?


    Forget it, he still shouldn''t guess what dad is thinking, no matter how he guesses, he won''t be able to guess correctly.


    ...


    There are guests at home, and Qin leran is also happy. She wants to cook to entertain their mother and son, but when she thinks about the angry look of brother lie who almost blows up the kitchen last time, she immediately dismisses this idea.


    I don''t know how to cook, and I rejected the help arranged by my father, so the best way to entertain the mother and son who don''t want to go out to eat is to order takeaway.


    Qin lelan is not hungry just after eating, but Qin Xiaobao and Zhan limo flew for more than ten hours, and it took nearly half a day to rush from the airport to her home, so he was already hungry.


    Because they are hungry, Qin Xiaobao''s mother and son are not that picky about food, and they can eat with relish even if it is takeaway.


    Seeing that they eat so deliciously, Qin lelan sighs. She doesn''t stay at home, but she insists on taking her son away from home. Only her little aunt, who is deviant, can do it.


    "Little aunt, I don''t know if I should say something or not?" After thinking for a long time, Qin leran decided to say it.


    "Little girl, when you were born, I was as old as you are now. I watched you grow up slowly from a small milk doll. Don''t pretend to be a master in front of me. Just say what you want to say." Say." Qin Xiaobao can still roll his eyes at Qin lelan when he is free to eat, and the little girl wants to pretend to be mature with her, and she is a little tender.


    Qin lelan organized the language and said: "I don''t know where I saw such a sentence, feelings can''t be used to test. You can''t think that uncle and grandpa don''t love you enough, so you run away from home again and again to test his love for you Patience. In case, his patience is worn out by you, and he really doesn''t want you to go home, what should you do?"


    "Then I''ll go home by myself. My legs are growing on my body. Do I have to wait for him to let me go home before I can go back?" Qin Xiaobao spoke confidently, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Qin lelan expressed his admiration, raised his thumb and said, "little aunt, if you want to ask who I admire in the world, you must be the first one."


    This is the real way to take unreasonable troubles for granted, but the premise is that her uncle and grandpa are willing to let her make trouble.


    From the relationship between Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao, an old couple and young wife, Qin Leran realizes a truth, that men who are older than him are more mature and reliable, and can pamper him.


    For example, her beloved brother lie is also a round older than herself, a typical uncle level character, will brother lie be able to pamper her like this in the future?


    Come to think of it, there are some small expectations.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s face, he was unhappy. His father was right. The women of the Qin family were indeed liars.


    Qin Xiaobao walked around the room, looked at this large house with a width of 200 square meters and exquisite decoration, and sighed: "Sure enough, your father spoiled you and prepared everything for you. Back then, he was also If I¡¯m not allowed to do it, then I¡¯m not allowed to do it, too much.¡±


    Qin leran said with a smile: "that''s different, because my father has my mother, and the tender string in my heart has been touched, so he is willing to cling to me and spoil me like this."


    Qin Xiaobao pouted: "He''s partial."


    Qin lelan said: "you also have an uncle who dotes on you. I''ve never seen him treat other women better than you. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "If he dares to be nice to other women, I must eunuch him."


    "Mom, pay attention to your wording." Zhan Limo reminded him aloud.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "No. What you said is right... Of course, in front of Dad." At the end of Zhan Limo, he dismantled Qin Xiaobao very rudely.


    Seeing that the mother and son were arguing again, Qin leran knew that they didn''t stop so quickly, and was going to get out of the way: "little aunt, you two should quarrel slowly. The guest room is over there. Choose which one you like. I''m going to rest gone."


    Seeing the back of Qin leran entering the room, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo glanced at each other. They had an idea in their hearts at the same time, and rushed to the largest guest room together.


    Qin Xiaobao: "This room is the one I took a fancy to first."


    At the end of the war: "I chose this room first."


    Qin Xiaobao: "As a son, can''t you let your mother?"


    At the end of the war: "as a mother, can''t you let your son who is only seven years old?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "you can talk like that, how can you look like a seven-year-old child? You are clearly a little old man. I don''t need you. "


    At the end of the war: "you can run so well, of course you don''t need me to let you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You men surnamed Zhan are really not good people. They don''t know how to let me in. They hurt my heart every day."


    At the end of the war: "don''t play this trick. No one will take this trick. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She thought they all took her trick.


    At the end of the war: "the big room is given to you. After a day of running around, go to bed early. If you are exhausted, Dad and I will be worried. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Boy, don''t be so sensational all of a sudden, okay? This is not your style. "


    At the end of the war: "Dad is not around, I will not take care of you for him, who else can take care of you."


    In fact, the most important thing is that if something happens to his mother, he will definitely be spanked by his father when he returns home. In order to prevent himself from being punished, he should take good care of his mother.

 Chapter 869

    Back in the room, Qin Xiaobao immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a very familiar phone number.


    Just after dialing, the person over there immediately answered the phone, and a slightly high-pitched male voice came from the phone: "Thank you and your son for your hard work."


    Hearing his voice, Qin Xiaobao''s lips unconsciously raised a sweet smile, but she was unwilling to reveal how happy she was to hear his voice.


    She snorted softly and said: "Hard work is secondary. Let your son think that I am a mother who runs away from home every now and then. He despises me very much. This is the most important thing."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "That kid dares to despise you, come back and see if I don''t beat his ass to the ground."


    "Zhan Nianbei, how dare you!" Zhan Nianbei just said, Qin Xiaobao felt very sorry for his son, "I don''t even want to touch my son, you dare to touch a strand of his hair."


    Zhan Nianbei is helpless, she is the one who says their son is not good, and she is the one who treats their son as a treasure. Women are so unreasonable.


    In order not to worry his wife, he added: "My wife is so good and capable, in the future my son will know that his mother is actually a gentle and virtuous mother."


    Although he knew that the other party was coaxing him, Qin Xiaobao was still happy, and the corners of his lips raised a little more proudly: "Old Zhan, don''t just say these nice things. When we return to Jiangbei, you will definitely make up for my loss."


    Zhan Nianbei: "you don''t need to go back to Jiangbei. Now that you come out, I can make up for your loss. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "liar. Make me happy again. Do you think I will be as stupid as last time? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "when did I seriously lie to you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Should I be serious or not serious about lying to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Of course."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "old man Zhan, I''m going downstairs now. If you weren''t there when I went, I would really run away from home. Don''t blame me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "come quickly."


    ...


    Downstairs, Qin Xiaobao stood at the entrance and exit, looked left and right, but did not see Zhan Nianbei she was looking for.


    "Old bastard, you really are lying to me again." Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and cursed, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw Zhan Nianbei standing behind her.


    He smiled: "Are you surprised to see me?"


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "learn the games I played, are you naive?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head: "No."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and snuggled into his arms: "Old man Zhan, why did you come to country a? Don''t tell me, you regret asking me to take my son back to my birthplace to see."


    If he remembers correctly, as a soldier, he can''t go abroad and come to a foreign country at will. It''s really unexpected that Zhan Nianbei will come after him so quickly.


    In the past, when Qin Xiaobao ran away from home, she chose to go abroad. The purpose was to wait for Zhan Nianbei to chase after her after completing her permit, so that her anger would dissipate, so as to prevent the two of them from quarreling and breaking their faces.


    Don''t look at her always running away from home, she has considerations when she runs away from home, instead of just leaving on a whim and never coming back.


    "I won''t chase after you. What if your mother and son are abducted by others?" The reason for saying it is the reason why Zhan Nianbei can tell Qin Xiaobao, but the real reason Zhan Nianbei can''t mention to Qin Xiaobao.


    This time he took the initiative to ask Qin Xiaobao to bring his son to country a to see. The real reason was related to the death of Qin Xiaobao''s parents more than 30 years ago.


    Back then, Qin Xiaobao''s parents were arrested by Zhan Nianbei''s father, and later both died in prison, so no one questioned their spies'' identities.


    But not long ago, Zhan Nianbei received an anonymous email, in which a mysterious person said that Qin Xiaobao''s parents were probably not spies, but they were substitutes for real spies.


    It''s been too long since what happened back then, Qin Xiaobao has already put it down, and Zhan Nianbei doesn''t want to do anything more, but he learned that this matter is related to the Shen family of country a and the newly appointed president, so it is related to Qin lelan, the baby of their family.


    Therefore, Zhan Nianbei immediately found Qin Yue and discussed with him via video. After the discussion, they unanimously decided to find out what happened in the past to prevent potential danger around Qin leran.


    Not many people know about the spy incident more than 30 years ago, and the information is even more limited. It is very difficult to find out all the connections of this incident.


    And because this matter can''t be known by too many irrelevant people, and people who are familiar with this matter are needed, then Zhan Nianbei is the best candidate.


    However, Zhan Nianbei, as the highest officer of the Jiangbei Military Region, not only cannot go abroad at will, but if he enters Country A for military reasons, he will definitely receive a lot of attention, so they let Qin Xiaobao set off to come to Country A first.


    Qin Xiaobao brought his son to Country A first. Legend has it that the wife-afraid Commander Zhan came after his wife, so many other motives can be ruled out, and it''s not that troublesome.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Zhan Nianbei on the shoulder and said, "You still feel a little nervous. But don''t worry, even if I want to run away with someone, your son will definitely catch me back."


    Zhan Nianbei said with a smile, "well, thank you for giving birth to such a smart and responsible son."


    Qin Xiaobao: "it''s enough to just say thank you?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I will satisfy you ten times when I go back to Jiangbei."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Che, Zhan Nianbei, where did you think? That''s not what I''m talking about. "


    Zhan Nianbei expressed even more confusion: "Which aspect?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Asshole, you ask the question knowingly."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao also blushing with anger, Zhan Nianbei was in a good mood and laughed heartily: "Okay, let''s go upstairs. I haven''t seen our baby Ran for a long time, let''s see if that little girl misses me ?¡±


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied and said: "Zhan Nianbei, you only know about baby Ran, and you didn''t even say you saw our son."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows: "Are you jealous too?"


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t admit it: "it''s not. I just think you don''t care enough about our son. "


    Zhan Nianbei stopped, held Qin Xiaobao''s face, let her look at him, and said solemnly: "Limo is the son you gave birth to me with all your life, how could I not love him. In my heart, Nothing is more important than the two of you, mother and son."


    Zhan Nianbei never said such provocative words before, but when he heard Qin Xiaobao''s soft heart, he still spoke hard: "Old Zhan, don''t talk so nasty, I don''t like your tricks."


    Zhan Nianbei is not a person who likes to talk nasty words, let him say these two sentences, he is even more uncomfortable, he holds Qin Xiaobao''s hand: "Let''s go and see our baby Ran."


    Qin Xiaobao was led by him, and the two of them walked into the community together. She chirped beside him: "I still remember the baby who is so big and soft and cute. How long has it been since she has grown up?" I ran to find my sweetheart."

 Chapter 870

    Back then, when Qin lelan was born, the Qin family and the Zhan family had only one child, Qin lelan.


    People and things are always the same, rare is the most precious, everyone holds the little Qin lelan in their hands and hurts.


    We pet the grown-up child together, no matter how old she is, no matter how far she goes, in the eyes of adults, she is still a soft child.


    As long as it is related to Qin lelan, everyone wants to do their part for her, clear all the obstacles in front of her, and let her live every day in the future.


    ...


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei also came, Qin Lelan was as excited as a child. He threw himself into his uncle''s father''s arms and rolled around on his chest like he did when he was a child: "uncle, grandpa, your speed is too fast Right. Not long after my little aunt and Xiao Limo arrived, you came after me. But I don''t care, you all have to stay with me for a few days, it''s too boring for me to live here alone. "


    For a long, long time, she didn''t act like a baby in front of her uncle and grandpa. The happy days before are really nostalgic now.


    Zhan Nianbei patted her on the head: "of course, as long as you don''t drive us away, our family of three will stay with you this time."


    "Grandpa, you know how to make me happy." He is the first officer of the Jiangbei Military Region, and he needs to make decisions on many things, so how can he have time to accompany her.


    "Well, let me do the math, let''s stay with you for at least a week." Zhan Nianbei estimated that it would take at least a week to find out the truth of what happened back then.


    "Grandpa, that''s the deal, you can''t go back on your word." It''s not a good feeling to be in a foreign country with relatives by your side.


    Usually, I don''t feel how much I miss my relatives who are thousands of miles away. When the relatives come to me, I realize that I miss them very much.


    It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m alone, I get used to being strong and carrying everything alone, so I forget that there is a family behind me and a group of family members to rely on.


    The arrival of Zhan Nianbei''s family of three made Qin leran miss his parents very much. He went back to his room and lay under the quilt to call his mother.


    As soon as the other side was connected, she called out in a soft voice: "Mom..."


    It is said that Mo Ruomu, the daughter-in-law, just heard Qin leran call her two words, and Jian Ran could tell that she was not in a good mood: "Of course, what''s the matter? What wronged you? "


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Qin lelan had a sore nose and almost shed tears, but fortunately she controlled it in time: "I didn''t suffer any grievances, I just missed you all of a sudden."


    "Of course, are you going to be wronged by Lie?" Although Jian Ran has a good impression of Lie, if he makes her precious daughter sad, then no matter how high the impression score is, it can be directly reduced to zero.


    "How could it be brother lie..." Qin leran retorted immediately, but the more she said, the lower her voice was. Maybe it had something to do with brother lie that she suddenly missed home so much.


    She has been in country a for several months, and the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, but the relationship between her and brother lie has not progressed at all.


    There are too many things lying between them, and there will be no way to clear them away for a while, so her heart will not be able to calm down.


    "However, don''t worry, everything will be fine. If you like him, then trust him. Give him some more time, and he will definitely solve the obstacles between you." With Jian Ran''s understanding of Lie, he was reluctant to let him Qin lelan was wronged.


    I don''t want to let Qin lelan be wronged, but Qin lelan still feels wronged, it must be related to the unclear identities of the two of them now.


    Back then, she just couldn''t trust Qin Yue 100% and didn''t believe that Qin Yue could handle the things between them well, so she was foolishly threatened to divorce Qin Yue.


    Although Qin Yue made a fuss about that divorce, it was just a fake divorce, but now every time she thinks about it, Jian Ran still blames herself.


    If she had trusted Qin Yue 100% and believed that he was capable of handling the matters between them, then there would be fewer twists and turns between them, and they would not lose that child.


    Qin leran is her daughter. What she didn''t do before, she hopes that her daughter can do it, and even more hope that her daughter''s love can be smooth sailing, instead of suffering as much as her.


    Hearing what her mother said, Qin leran''s heart suddenly became brighter. She pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Mom, are you sent by the Tathagata Buddha? How can you know what''s in my mind? "


    Jian Ran said softly: "I am not sent by Tathagata Buddha. You are my daughter and I am your mother. If I don''t understand you, who will understand you?"


    Qin lelan nodded hard: "my mother is right, but my father doesn''t understand me. He always loses his temper with me. He doesn''t like brother lie."


    Jian Ran: "Cough..."


    But baby, when you complain about your dad, you have to make sure that he is not here. If you are not sure, just complain about his badness. Now he will be angry for a month.


    Qin leran: "..."


    After receiving the reminder from her mother, Qin leran had almost said what she said. She could imagine how dark her father''s face was at this moment.


    Ruined!


    She wailed silently.


    But as witty as she is, she quickly thought of a countermeasure, and immediately added: "Although my father often loses his temper with me, and although he doesn''t like brother lie... But in my heart, he is still the most handsome father in the world , no one can compare with him."


    With such a boast, my father''s expression should ease a lot.


    "Well, I also think he is the best husband in the world!" Looking at Qin Yue''s still not very good face, Jian Ran also added.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said the words, Qin Yue''s complexion gradually improved, and upon closer inspection, he could even see the corners of his lips curled up slightly, with a slight smile on the corners of his lips.


    Jian Ran looked at him, and he immediately lowered his head to read the newspaper, pretending that he didn''t hear anything just now, and still looked calm and breezy.


    Jian Ran sighed incomparably, what an awkward man!


    In front of his wife and daughter, he didn''t know what he was doing so coldly?


    Could it be that if he pretends like this, they will know that he really loves them?


    ...


    Early in the morning, before Qin lelan got up, she smelled the smell of food. She opened the door with a messy head and saw Zhan Nianbei''s family of three talking and laughing, eating deliciously.


    Last night, Qin lelan''s longing for his parents, which he suppressed with great difficulty, was suddenly provoked by Qin Xiaobao and his family of three.


    "Son, you''re still growing, eat more." It was rare for Qin Xiaobao not to compete with his son for snacks, and even took the initiative to give him a piece of sweet and soft golden cake.

 Chapter 871

    Eating the snacks made by his mother, Zhan Li didn''t forget to hurt his mother at the end of the war: "Mom, maybe you poisoned this snack secretly."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him, and made a gesture to snatch the snack back: "Stinky boy, return it to me if you don''t want to eat it."


    Zhan Li swallowed the snack at the end, and said, "even if it''s poisonous, I''ll eat it."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at this man''s son again: "Stinky boy, your skin is itchy again, isn''t it?"


    Zhan Nianbei echoed: "Smelly boy, apologize to your mother quickly, otherwise father will not be able to help you."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth: "Dad, it''s as if you helped me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Do you want this kid to hate him like this, he is the majestic head of the family.


    Don''t make him have no status in front of their mother and son, even if the fact is that he has no status, but please give him a little face, okay?


    Qin Xiaobao smiled triumphantly: "Your father is mine, even if he wants to help, he can only help me, can you help you, a brat?"


    Zhan Limo Nunu''s red mouth: "Did I get you to charge me?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded.


    His wife nodded, and Zhan Nianbei had no choice but to nod after receiving her threatening eyes.


    He felt that in their family, his status was really getting worse day by day, and he might be replaced by others one day.


    Seeing their family of three making noise, and seeing himself alone in a foreign country, Qin lelan was really abused.


    She bit her lip, wishing she could go back to her room and continue to sleep with her head covered, so that she wouldn''t be so miserably abused by their family of three.


    Just when Qin lelan had this idea, Qin Xiaobao found her and said with a smile, "however, good morning!"


    Zhan Limo, who had just been claimed by his parents as a phone fee, answered the call unhurriedly: "Mom, the sun is already drying your ass, where is it early?"


    The elder child doesn''t get up earlier than the younger children in the family. Sure enough, the women of the Qin family like to sleep in and bully others.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "You brat, shut up!"


    Qin Xiaobao came over and pinched Zhan Limo''s ears: "Xiao Limo, I''ll let the little cutie play with you some other day, okay?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head vigorously: "no. I don''t want to play with that little wood. "


    A little boy who is one year older than him, it would be great if he could answer one of three questions, and he put on a serious look all day long, is he trying to be handsome to attract the little girl''s attention?


    Qin leran smiled: "well, it''s decided that you will play together during the Spring Festival this year."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s bitter face: "I don''t want it."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately went to the kitchen to get the breakfast specially reserved for Qin lelan: "stinky boy, you don''t have a place to talk here. However, come to have breakfast. Because I know you are sleeping late, I didn''t wake you up just now. But I specially gave these to you You keep it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he murmured: "I don''t know who is your own child."


    Maybe in the eyes of Qin''s family and Zhan''s family, only Qin lelan is his own, and the other children are all paid for phone calls.


    He has no place in the hearts of the two families, and the little wood of the Qin family has no place in the family. Only Qin leran, a little devil who only knows how to bully, is held in his hands and hurts.


    "Thank you, little aunt! I knew you loved me!" Qin leran said sweetly, not forgetting to give Zhan Limo a provocative look, as if to say, "brat, you are still very young if you want to fight with me .¡±


    There is no suspense in this battle, and it is the end of the war. Qin leran wins without any effort, just like countless times before. .


    Zhan Nianbei put down his chopsticks and looked at Qin Leran: "Of course!"


    Qin lelan nodded: "uncle, grandpa, I''m here, what''s your order?"


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Your little aunt and brat are not familiar with country a at all. Today you go out to play with them."


    Qin lelan said: "uncle, grandpa, I''d be happy to be their guide, but why don''t you go with us?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his watch and looked at the time: "Well... I have to do something today, and I will leave them to you."


    Upon hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobao immediately looked up at him: "Old man Zhan, don''t you worry about me and my son when you come to country a? What else can you do?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "business."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Apart from me, what other business do you have?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again.


    At the end of the war, he immediately said, "please, have breakfast first!"


    Qin Lelan finally made a decision: "Xiao Limo is right. Those who should have breakfast eat breakfast, those who should be busy with things, refuse to quarrel today, and refuse to run away from home."


    ...


    After breakfast.


    Qin leran accompanies Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo to visit some famous scenic spots, while Zhan Nianbei contacts a person, who can be said to be familiar but not familiar.


    Because he came to Country A on a personal basis, it is impossible for Zhan Nianbei to bring many people with him, but there are many plainclothes subordinates around him, so that he can help him find out what happened to the espionage incident decades ago thing.


    "Mr. Zhan, we''re here." The taxi driver is also Zhan Nianbei''s most capable assistant, and he has transformed into a driver on the streets of country a.


    "Yeah." Zhan Nianbei, who had been leaning on the chair and dozed, slowly opened his eyes, and looked out of the window sideways, "Keep a close eye on the surroundings, and don''t let a fly in."


    "Yes." The man replied.


    After getting out of the car, Zhan Nianbei went into a coffee shop next to it called Mengli Xunta Qiangoogle.


    It was working time in the morning, and the cafe still had a sign saying it was taking a break, but when he arrived, someone still opened the door for him, and after he entered, that person locked the door again, as if nothing had happened.


    After entering the house, go in through the back door of the bar. There is a cave behind it. It is a courtyard with a unique name, a rockery fountain, and everything else.


    The host said: "Mr. Zhan, please follow me, my master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well." Zhan Nianbei nodded, glanced casually, and firmly remembered the route into the house and the surrounding scenery.


    Walking along the long cobblestone-paved path, I finally stopped in front of a Japanese-style log cabin, and the receptionist said, "Mr. Zhan, my master is inside."


    "Your master is inside?" Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, no one had ever dared to put such a big airs in front of him.


    It is very rare for him to come out to meet people on his own initiative. He has already arrived, and the person hasn''t come out yet. If it is in Jiangbei, I guess... No guess, no one in Jiangbei has the courage.


    But it''s different in country a. First of all, he came here in a private capacity, and second, this time he took the initiative to ask him out.


    That person''s status is also one of the best in country a, so there is nothing wrong with being able to put on such an airs.

 Chapter 872

    At the moment when Zhan Nianbei hesitated, the door opened and a man came out of the room.


    He looked at Zhan Nianbei, and Zhan Nianbei also looked at him. The two men looked at each other, and their eyes were full of strong smell of gunpowder.


    It seems that as long as there is a spark, it can detonate the invisible line of fire between the two of them, and completely detonate the two of them.


    Of course, both of them knew who this invisible lead was. Even after many years, the knot in their hearts was still there, so neither of them was willing to give in.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Zhan Nianbei stood up straight, his eyes were like torches, and he stared directly at the other party, which made the man slowly lose the upper hand.


    Looking at each other, the man was defeated and smiled awkwardly at Zhan Nianbei: "Commander Zhan, welcome to my territory."


    What he was talking about wasn''t Country A, nor Linhai City, but "my territory" with ulterior motives, and he especially emphasized the volume of these words.


    Others don''t know what the purpose is, but Zhan Nian, the commander of the Northern War Army who once had a feud with him, knows it all too well.


    When this man went to Jiangbei, it was Zhan Nianbei''s territory. Zhan Nianbei broke into his house to warn him, and they kept it firmly in their hearts.


    "What about your territory?" Zhan Nianbei chuckled, and answered the question in a more serious manner, but the majesty in his tone could not be ignored.


    "I was just joking with Commander Zhan." The man retreated outside the door, made a gesture to invite in, and said with a smile, "Commander Zhan, please come in!"


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t refuse, and stepped into the house.


    The weather in Linhai City is already very cold today. There is a gust of cold wind outside. It is bitingly cold when the wind penetrates into the clothes, but as soon as you enter the room, the heating comes on instantly, making you much warmer.


    Without waiting for the person to entertain him, Zhan Nianbei chose a seat to sit down, stretched out his hands and rubbed his hands, warming up quickly when he was about to freeze.


    The man summoned people to bring tea sets and water, and said politely, "Commander Zhan, it''s been hard work for you to come from a long way. I have someone specially prepare the very famous tea in Linhai City for you to taste. After tasting, please comment to see how our tea from Linhai yesterday compares to your Jiangbei tea?"


    "No need, the result is already in my heart. Our Jiangbei tea is world-class good tea, not all teas are qualified to compare with it." Zhan Nianbei said this without any sympathy.


    The man''s face changed, but he still tried to smile: "Commander Zhan, you have no taste, so you came to such a conclusion, then you are likely to miss too many good things."


    Zhan Nianbei said another simple sentence: "I can tell at a glance whether it is a good thing, and I can confirm it at a glance. If I see it, it will be a lifetime. Those villains should not be delusional."


    What the man hadn''t said yet, Zhan Nianbei blocked all the words he hadn''t said, which was really aggrieved.


    Before the man could reply, Zhan Nianbei said again: "Pei xuanzhi, we are all sensible people, and I don''t want to go around in circles with you, and don''t hate me and greet me politely, we can say what we have to say If you say it, everyone will feel at ease."


    As soon as Zhan Nianbei said this, Pei xuanzhi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he is the best at war of words as a diplomat, he has never fought a war of words with someone he hates so much.


    In his world, the person who dared to make him hate him so much had already gone to see Lord Yan, and Zhan Nianbei was the only one who lived well.


    It''s not because he doesn''t want to destroy Zhan Nianbei, but because he doesn''t have the ability to destroy Zhan Nianbei, which is the root of his hatred.


    Pei xuanzhi said again: "commander Zhan is really quick to talk, so I won''t buy you tea... But after talking so much, if you don''t drink water, are you really not thirsty?"


    There is no advantage in momentum. As a diplomat who is proud of his eloquence, Pei xuanzhi always has to win a round in eloquence.


    "I came to you today to ask you how much you know about the espionage case more than 30 years ago?" Zhan Nianbei spoke very directly, completely ignoring Pei xuanzhi''s provocation, as if Pei xuanzhi was someone who had been released Fart, there will be no more storms.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you still have the fucking face to ask me about this?" As soon as this matter was mentioned, Pei xuanzhi, who was still smiling just now, instantly became angry.


    He stood up abruptly, pointed at Zhan Nianbei''s nose and scolded: "Zhan Nianbei, you fucking ask me, why don''t you ask your dead old man. He handled that matter, and he killed him too Yes, he should know better than anyone."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    His father had arrested him back then, and his father had also killed him. The evidence for this matter is solid, and there is no room for defense.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t speak, Pei xuanzhi''s anger rushed up: "what''s the purpose of you looking for me today and bringing this matter up to me again?"


    Zhan Nianbei stabilized his mind, and said: "In the case of spies back then, Qin Xiaobao''s biological parents probably acted as substitutes for others. I guess the real spies were someone else, or there was someone manipulating this incident. They didn''t I don''t know that I went to Jiangbei to be a spy."


    Although Zhan Nianbei''s words are a bit convoluted, as a diplomat, Pei xuanzhi is best at adaptability. He understood it as soon as he heard it, and asked, "you mean that Xiaobao''s parents died unjustly?" ?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "yes. I received an anonymous email a few days ago, which pointed out some doubts. After reading it, I thought it was very possible, so I wanted to find out. In country a, I know You are the only one, even though I hate you, I still found you, you should be honored."


    "You fucking bastard." After hearing this, Pei xuanzhi was so angry that he grabbed something and was about to throw it at Zhan Nianbei, but before he threw the thing in his hand, he laughed again, "Zhan Nianbei, are you Are you digging your own grave?"


    Qin Xiaobao was originally the wife that Pei xuanzhi had ordered since he was a child. When he found her, her heart was already occupied by that boy Zhan Nianbei, leaving him nowhere to intervene.


    He was lost, and he also thought of ways to get her back, but in the end he had to give up, because he still hoped that she would live well.


    Over the past ten years, he tried his best to forget that extremely tricky and savage girl, but not only did he not forget her, but her appearance became more and more deeply engraved in his mind.


    That''s why he didn''t remarry for so many years.


    Zhan Nianbei found him today and told him such a big thing, so does it mean that Zhan Nianbei put his north point naked in front of him?


    What is Zhan Nianbei''s purpose in doing this?


    Pei xuanzhi looked at Zhan Nianbei, trying to see something from his eyes and expression, but in the end he couldn''t see anything.

 Chapter 873

    "Now, you just need to tell me what you know, and you don''t have to worry about other things, I will deal with them." Zhan Nianbei said such a direct sentence again, as if he regarded Pei xuanzhi as his subordinate and could only listen to him command to act.


    "Commander Zhan, did you mistake the relationship between the guest and the guest?" Pei xuanzhi snorted and sneered, "now you are in Linhai city, country a, not in Jiangbei, this is not your world under Zhan Nianbei. Before you tell others to do something, think about your own environment."


    This is in country a, which is also Linhai city where Pei xuanzhi''s power is concentrated. In Pei xuanzhi''s view, it''s not a big problem for him to quietly deal with Zhan Nianbei who came for personal reasons.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, not paying attention to Zhan Nianbei''s threat at all: "what''s the relationship?"


    In Zhan Nianbei''s cognition, no matter where he is, as long as he intends to be the leader, then he can only be the leader, and no one else can decide.


    Pei xuanzhi was speechless by Zhan Nianbei''s words. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at Zhan Nianbei fiercely: "self-righteous guy!"


    "Pei xuanzhi, don''t you want to clear up the grievances of their husband and wife? Don''t you want to find out the real situation back then? Don''t you want to get rid of those who hide behind your Mr. President''s back? Don''t you want to make your country a more powerful? powerful?"


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Pei xuanzhi coldly, and made a few hypotheses in succession, each point directly hitting the weakness that Pei xuanzhi cared about the most.


    Three generations of the Pei family served as high-ranking officials in the central government of country a, and they were loyal to the Quan family from generation to generation. When it came to his generation, the Quan and Pei families were planning to get married. Unexpectedly, something like that happened halfway.


    Especially the last one mentioned by Zhan Nianbei makes country a stronger, and hit the softest and most caring string in Pei xuanzhi''s heart.


    Those of them who follow Quan Nanzhai to fight the world all want to make country a stronger under the leadership of their generation of leaders together with the president.


    But there is an unfathomable force behind them blocking their progress, and manipulating some people and things, trying to pull Quan Nanzhai down.


    He knew that that power was manipulating some people, trying to destroy Quan Nanzhai''s image in the hearts of the people of country a, but no one had yet found out where that power came from.


    He originally wanted to do his part for the President in this matter, but because he tried his best to prevent the little girl from the Qin family from staying in Country A, and prevented that little girl from staying with the President, he has been neglected by the President for a long time It''s time.


    After thinking about it, Pei xuanzhi said a few words heavily: "Of course I want to."


    Zhan Nianbei added: "It''s not bad to have this idea."


    Pei xuanzhi said quickly, "but I have one condition. If Commander Zhan agrees, I can try my best to find out what happened to the espionage incident with you."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows again: "What conditions?"


    Pei Xuanzhi said heavily: "Take Qin Yue''s daughter away, and let her never appear in country a again, and never appear in front of our Mr. President. Only when she leaves, can our Mr. President fully concentrate on dealing with those behind her people. And only by driving her away, our Mr. President is invincible."


    In Pei xuanzhi''s view, Qin lelan is a weakness of Quan Nanzhai''s body, and the only handle that their invincible Mr. President may be caught by others.


    As long as she is here, Quan Nanzhai will be in more danger.


    "Heh..." Zhan Nianbei''s answer to him was just such a cold snort.


    Pei xuanzhi asked: "commander Zhan, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Whether it''s Shengtian''s head, Qin Yue, or me, Zhan Nianbei, we''ve never been threatened by others."


    Pei xuanzhi was so nervous that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "I''m not threatening you, I''m making conditions with you. After all, this is not a bad thing for you."


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly smiled: "Pei xuanzhi, do you really know who the person you want to drive away is?"


    Pei xuanzhi was a little annoyed: "of course I know."


    Zhan Nianbei added: "The little girl you want to drive away is a child that our family grew up guarding."


    Of course Pei xuanzhi knew it, and he said again: "She is the child you watched and grew up with, shouldn''t you keep her by your side and watch her carefully, why do you have to let her marry so far away?"


    "Because she likes it." Zhan Nianbei was still smiling, "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    Pei xuanzhi was startled.


    Zhan Nianbei added: "I want to break your neck."


    Pei xuanzhi''s face darkened, Zhan Nianbei was so fucking self-righteous, and he was not afraid of anything, and he didn''t even think that this was in his territory, so he dared to speak wild words.


    Zhan Nianbei went on to say: "Pei, let me tell you, if anyone dares to make Qin lelan''s idea, the result will only be a dead end."


    Pei xuanzhi clenched his fist quietly, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said, "commander Zhan''s attitude is so firm, which means we can''t talk any more today."


    Zhan Nianbei got up: "Pei xuanzhi, I gave you a chance to cooperate with me. Don''t come to kneel and beg me in the future, no matter how much you beg, it will be useless. "


    Pei xuanzhi: "..."


    I really want to swear.


    What do you mean by giving him a chance to cooperate with him? Zhan Nianbei is so self-righteous that Pei Xuanzhi can only cooperate with him. Isn''t there a second choice?


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "Mr. Pei, I''m bothering you today. Farewell, don''t send it off! "


    Pei xuanzhi''s face darkened and changed again and again: "Don''t worry, Commander Zhan, I won''t come to beg you. It''s just that if you want to see me next time, it won''t be so easy."


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled, turned around and left.


    After walking a few steps, Pei Xuanzhi''s voice came from behind again: "Commander Zhan, you have to think carefully. There is no such thing as a good man in the world. You don''t need to let the daughter of the Qin family Shengtian hang herself on a tree." die."


    Zhan Nianbei stood still, turned back and smiled and said: "As long as our daughter is willing to hang herself on the tree she likes, not only will we not stop her, but the whole family will stand up to support her."


    Whether it''s the Qin family or the Zhan family, it''s not a big deal for Xiaocuti and Zhan Limo to be wronged outside. But Qin lelan is an exception, they will not allow anyone to make her wronged.


    Pei xuanzhi: "..."


    Sure enough, he underestimated how much the Qin family and the Zhan family valued that little girl of the Qin family.


    Back then, he had seen with his own eyes how the Qin and Zhan families spoiled that little girl.


    Now that such a long time has passed, not only has their love for that little girl not diminished, but it has become more and more each time.


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei was about to walk out of his sight, Pei xuanzhi yelled again: "Shen family. Shen Wenyuan is old man Shen''s brother now. "

 Chapter 874

    Although he broke up with Pei xuanzhi, Zhan Nianbei still got the most important clue from Pei xuanzhi, which was also an important clue he had overlooked.


    Why didn''t he think that Shen Wenyuan had something to do with the current Shen family, no, it''s not that he didn''t think about it, but the information they found before Shen Wenyuan didn''t have anything to do with the Shen family.


    After all, there are so many people surnamed Shen in the world, and no one stipulates that those surnamed Shen and those surnamed Shen must be related.


    It turns out that Shen Wenyuan is the elder brother of Shen Mingqi, the old man who is the head of the Shen family, a powerful family in country a, so that means that Qin Xiaobao also has a relationship with this Shen family.


    Zhan Nianbei''s slender and rough fingers tapped lightly and rhythmically on the leather chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked coldly out of the car window.


    This matter seems to be more complicated than he imagined.


    Should he tell Qin Xiaobao about this?


    For the time being, I don''t want it, at least I can''t tell Qin Xiaobao until I get definite evidence to prove that there is a relationship between the two people surnamed Shen.


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality is impulsive and easy to get angry. He is the mother of a seven-year-old child and never cares about the consequences when doing things.


    However, it''s not all her fault. Speaking of Qin Xiaobao''s impulsive personality and maintaining it all year round, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    If he cared more about Qin Xiaobao, she wouldn''t be so impulsive. But these years, not only did she not take care of her, but secretly added fuel to his fire.


    Just thinking about it, there is a call from the mobile phone, without looking at the phone number, Zhan Nianbei also knows that it is Qin Yue who is calling.


    He didn''t even open his eyes to look at the phone screen, and swiped the screen to answer by feeling: "Don''t worry. Of course, it''s not only your daughter, but also the treasure of all of us. I will definitely help her clean up anyone who might threaten her." .¡±


    "Hmm." Qin Yue over there was still in his usual style, just humming lightly, even Zhan Nianbei, who knew him very well, couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhan Nianbei said dissatisfied: "I said Qin Muzhi, you can''t say a few more words in front of me? I''m your uncle!"


    Qin Yue answered simply: "Yes."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Muzhi, are you angry with me on purpose?"


    able?


    Is this a capable attitude?


    The reason why Qin Yue said yes is because able is one word less than no.


    Qin Yue said again: "I don''t have time for you. Do you have anything else to say? If not, hang up."


    Zhan Nianbei estimated that his head was about to burst into flames: "Qin Muzhi, is this the attitude you should have when entrusting me with work?"


    When facing others, no matter how agitated they are, they can''t stir up a ripple in Zhan Nianbei''s heart. He can deal with it calmly, but every word his nephew says can make him jump in anger.


    Qin Yue still responded calmly: "You don''t want to?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Well, he admits he did it voluntarily.


    Zhan Nianbei added: "There is nothing wrong at present, I will tell you if there is any new situation."


    Qin Yue on the other end of the phone didn''t speak any more, nor did he hang up, obviously he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear and was too lazy to ask.


    Having been Qin Yue''s uncle for decades, Zhan Nianbei still knew him very well, and said, "don''t worry. Of course, it''s very good. Today, I took her little aunt and Zhan Limo out to visit scenic spots. "


    "Well. Hang up." After hearing the people and things he wanted to hear, Qin Yue didn''t miss it for a second, and hung up the phone as soon as he said it.


    Listening to the busy tone of the mobile phone, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When he was young, he angered two people, one was his old father and the other was his own sister.


    Now there are two people who can anger him, one is Qin Muzhi and the other is Qin Xiaobao, and both of them are children raised by his own sister.


    Is this called the present newspaper?


    ...


    Seeing Qin Yue hang up the phone like that, Jian Ran shook her head helplessly: "I said Mr. Qin, you really don''t know that you will make little uncle angry?"


    Qin Yue looked up at Jian Ran, and replied calmly: "When he gets angry, he gets angry. What does it have to do with me?"


    Look at what this said, except for his wife who is angry, he will care, and other people are angry because of him, he doesn''t care at all.


    Jian Ran shook her head helplessly again: "Boss Qin, do you really think there is nothing wrong with your way of speaking?"


    Mr. Qin of their family has a low EQ, but a high IQ, he won''t be able to tell what words can make people angry, right?


    Qin Yue was busy with the work in hand, and he didn''t forget to look up at Jian Ran who was chattering beside him: "What''s the problem?"


    It turned out that he really felt that there was no problem.


    Jian Ran really didn''t know whether she should continue this topic with him.


    Qin Yue shook Jian Ran''s hand, and said: "I still have a little work to do, you go to rest first, don''t wait for me."


    She was also the one who chirped when he was working. If it was someone else, she would have been thrown out of the window by the aloof Mr. Qin long ago.


    Qin Yue has always had a little habit, that is, when he is working, he never allows anyone beside him to talk, only Jian Ran can.


    It is precisely because Jian Ran has been able to do it for so many years that she never knew that Qin Yue had such a small hobby.


    Jian Ran said, "Drink the milk first."


    She brought him warm milk on purpose, and just happened to meet him talking on the phone with Zhan Nianbei. He was obviously entrusting Zhan Nianbei to do something, but he looked like a big boss.


    This man probably has been on the top for too long, and he doesn''t know that he should step down from his high position when facing the elders in the family.


    Qin Yue drank the milk that Jian Ran prepared together, and said: "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just tell me directly, and I will listen carefully."


    Jane said: "I don''t have any dissatisfaction with you."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "I''m not dissatisfied, so what are you muttering about me?"


    Jane: "..."


    Is this person human anymore?


    For a while, he didn''t know that Zhan Nianbei would be angry because of his words, and for a while, he could even guess what she was muttering about him in his heart.


    Just when Jian Ran was in a daze, Qin Yue pulled her to sit on his lap, held her in his arms, lowered his head and rubbed her neck: "Jian Ran, you don''t even know that I have I like you so much."


    It is precisely because he likes her that he is willing to spend his time understanding her, so that he can see what she thinks in her heart through her expression.


    Qin Yue''s sudden confession made Jian Ran stunned. When she met his burning eyes, her face blushed unconsciously.


    This man has never known how to say such nasty words. He said so suddenly, maybe he wanted to do something to her.


    Thinking that he wanted to have something to do with her, Jian Ran''s blushing face instantly seemed to be congested with blood, so red that it could bleed.


    She said, "No, no!"


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Why not?"

 Chapter 875

    Jane: "..."


    He knew what she was saying but deliberately pretended not to understand.


    This man, he has learned how to tease her over the years.


    "Okay, go and rest." Qin Yue kissed her and let her go, not wanting to be told what kind of man he was.


    He has always respected her and never forced her to do what she didn''t want to do.


    "Go back to your room early to rest after you finish your work. I''ll go and see the cutie." Freed, Jian Ran hurriedly took a few steps back, as if the man in front of her was some kind of beast.


    "En." Qin Yue nodded, not busy with the work in hand in time, but watched her leave the room and never saw her again, so he looked away.


    It is actually a kind of happiness to have such a person who can restrain her gaze and let her mood change with her mood.


    ...


    After finishing the call with Qin Yue, Zhan Nianbei received another call, which was much more polite than Qin Yue''s call.


    The voice from the phone did not report his name, but Zhan Nianbei recognized who he was at the first time.


    He smiled and said, "The President personally called me, shouldn''t I say that I am very honored?"


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s slightly provocative voice, Quan Nanzhai was not only not angry, but also spoke in a more polite tone: "Mr. Zhan, I''m calling you in my personal name. Said Wake up, you are still two generations older than me."


    Quan Nanzhai describes himself as Zhan Nianbei''s junior, that is to admit his relationship with Qin lelan in front of Zhan Nianbei.


    Logically speaking, Zhan Nianbei should be happy when he heard this, but instead of being happy, he said slightly angrily: "I''m still two generations older than you? Where did this sentence come from? Mr. President, don''t elevate my surname Zhan, I don''t dare to have a relationship with you."


    It''s not that Zhan Nianbei doesn''t dare to have a relationship with Quan Nanzhai, but that he, like Qin Yue, is not very satisfied with the current Quan Nanzhai.


    Qin lelan is the precious bump that their family holds in their hands, but Zhan Nianbei can''t even give her an upright identity, so she stays by Quan Nanzhai''s side inexplicably.


    Every time I think of this, not only Qin Yue is angry, but Zhan Nianbei is also very angry. With his temper, he can''t wait to arrest Quan Nanzhai and clean him up.


    Quan Nanzhai also understood why Zhan Nianbei was annoyed. He knew he was wrong, so he asked Zhan Nianbei to tell him that when Zhan Nianbei finished venting, he said, "Mr. Zhan, I know why you came to country a this time."


    Zhan Nianbei said calmly: "it''s not something shameful that I came after my wife. So what if you know? Send me back to China immediately? "


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t tell the truth, but Quan Nanzhai pointed it out directly: "Mr. Zhan, if you want to find out the truth about the incident more than 30 years ago, the best partner you are looking for will definitely not be Pei Xuanzhi, I dare you Make sure I''m a better fit to help you than he is."


    Quan Nanzhai said so, which means that Zhan Nianbei''s whereabouts have been under his control as soon as he arrived in country a.


    Every move is under the control of others. Logically speaking, Zhan Nianbei should be angry, but he smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhan Nianbei''s slender fingers flicked on the leather chair, because he was in a happier mood, and the rhythm was much faster: "You have a little bit of talent at last, but my family''s eyes are not bad for you."


    Although the words are not pleasant to say, Zhan Nianbei''s words can be regarded as an affirmation of Quan Nanzhai, and Quan Nanzhai will definitely understand.


    He went on to say: "Mr. Zhan, the car with the license plate number 9090 in front of you on the right belongs to me. If you want us to meet and talk about that matter, he will bring you to see me."


    Zhan Nianbei is more satisfied, and his tone of speech is much better: "OK."


    ...


    Linhai City is a famous tourist city, with two world-famous scenic spots, and countless domestic famous scenic spots.


    Today, Qin leran is in charge of the tour guide. According to the physical strength of Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo, she chose two scenic spots that are closer.


    But it still didn''t occur to them that Qin Xiaobao was so tired that he didn''t want to leave before they finished a scenic spot, clamoring to go home and sleep.


    Qin lelan is helpless: "little aunt, do you feel that you have developed horizontally recently?"


    Qin Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, and then realized: "but baby, you little heartless guy, how can you say that about your beautiful and invincible little aunt."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he also said something abruptly: "Mom, I think it''s the same."


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and tapped Zhan Limo''s little head: "Bastard, are you born to me? How can a son complain about his mother all day long?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I also suspect that I am not your own son. Because I have never seen my mother run on her son all day long. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Qin leran was about to say something to persuade the mother and son, when a tall man came up to them and said politely, "are you the family members of the commander of the army?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao nodded without thinking of anything else.


    Because she usually likes others to use the title of Zhan Junjun''s family to refer to their mother and son, which proves that she and Zhan Nianbei are an inseparable part.


    The man said again: "Commander Zhan wants to invite the three of you to go with me to a place."


    Qin Xiaobao asked, "where are you going?"


    The man said: "Mrs. Zhan, don''t ask me about this. Commander Zhan told you that he wants to give you a surprise and let me keep it a secret."


    "Oh, good." Qin Xiaobao smiled and nodded, not forgetting to praise his own man, "That old man Zhan Nianbei is getting more and more romantic with age, and he wants to surprise me."


    The man smiled politely and made a gesture of invitation: "Mrs. Zhan, please follow me."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "that old guy Zhan Nianbei wants to surprise me, of course I can''t just go to see him like this. You wait for us for a few minutes, I''ll go to put on makeup, and I''ll go with you in a while. "


    When Qin Xiaobao spoke, Qin leran had already held on to Zhan Limo tightly. When Qin Xiaobao turned around, Qin leran pulled Zhan Limo and walked side by side with Qin Xiaobao.


    "Which dog is that? You dare to set our minds. When old man Zhan comes back, I will let him skin those dogs. " Qin Xiaobao muttered as he walked.


    Qin lelan whispered: "little aunt, don''t be angry. There are many eyes staring at us around now, and I don''t know who sent them. Let''s calm down and find a way to escape. "


    When the man said the second sentence, Qin Xiaobao and Qin lelan found out the abnormality.


    If Zhan Nianbei really wanted to prepare a surprise for Qin Xiaobao, he would never use such a gentle way. He would definitely have someone kidnap Qin Xiaobao directly.

 Chapter 876

    Qin Xiaobao understands the truth, but when she thinks that some bastards are trying to get their ideas, she can''t help but get angry: "Wait for those bastard cakes. I will let my old Zhan take out those bastards and stew them to feed them." Give it to the dogs."


    "Mom, you can talk about these things after we are out of danger." Even though Zhan Limo is young, he speaks and acts like a young adult. He is much more sensible than his temper-loving mother in many cases.


    "Stinky boy, you hurt your mother again!" It may be that Zhan Nianbei has protected him so well all these years, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t take it seriously when he was in danger.


    Maybe it''s because deep down in her heart she believes that Zhan Nianbei will appear in time, and he will never let anyone touch their mother and son.


    "Little aunt, Xiao Limo is right. Let''s go slowly, don''t go too fast, and don''t let the other party find out that we know they are fake." In contrast, Qin leran sees farther than Qin Xiaobao, and wants to Get more.


    Biyi had a lot of people on the other side, and she didn''t know where they came from, let alone their purpose, and she didn''t know whether Chang Li followed her, all of which made her a little worried.


    After all, she still brought her little aunt and Xiao Limo by her side. How did she bring them out? Of course, she had to take them back to her uncle in their entirety.


    After walking a certain distance, because he couldn''t look back, Qin Xiaobao took out his mobile phone and took a picture to the rear, observing and judging the situation behind from the mobile phone screen.


    She said: "The man is on the phone, probably asking his superior for instructions. Auntie, Xiao Limo, let''s take this opportunity to walk a little faster. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "OK."


    The man who faked the news was not just eating and doing nothing. When he finished the phone call and looked at Qin lelan and the three who were walking away, he instantly sensed something was wrong. He beckoned and started to chase after them.


    Qin Leran said: "little aunt, Xiao Limo, that man is chasing him. Let''s go faster and go to a crowded place together. No matter what the situation is, you will hide behind me and I will protect you. "


    Among the three people, only Qin lelan knows kung fu, and the kung fu is not bad.


    If there were not many people on the other side, and she was not a super expert, she would be able to hold on for a while. As for their rescuers coming.


    Qin Xiaobao worried: "Of course..."


    Qin leran interrupted her: "little aunt, don''t say anything more. You will mainly protect Xiaolimo for a while. Xiaolimo, you should also take good care of your mother, you know?"


    "Well, I will." At the end of the war, he nodded heavily.


    Because Zhan Limo''s father is Zhan Nianbei, he was brought up by Zhan Nianbei since he was a child, such a scene can''t scare him at a young age.


    Soon, Qin lelan discovered the situation again. The tourists around them didn''t seem to be real tourists. Their eyes were not on the scenic spots, but on them from time to time.


    Oops!


    Qin leran screamed secretly, it seems that it should not be so easy for them to escape.


    Qin Xiaobao also noticed the abnormality: "Of course, when those people around come to us again, their eyes seem to want to eat us."


    Qin lelan instinctively protects Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo: "little aunt, let''s agree first, no matter what, one can escape in a while."


    The people around surrounded the three of them from all sides, and the circle became smaller and smaller, and within a short time, they surrounded the three of them, leaving no gap for them to break through.


    The man stepped forward just now, his eyes flashed with impatience and viciousness, but he still faked a smile: "Mrs. Zhan, Commander Zhan has sent a car to wait for you not far away. You need to make up and dress up in the car. it is also fine."


    The man had a deliberate smile on his face, but his tone was very tough. He didn''t let Qin Xiaobao and others choose, but wanted to force them into the car.


    "How can I do that? If I don''t dress up nicely, I won''t be in the mood to see him. When I''m not in the mood, even if he surprises me, I won''t be happy. My old Zhan would rather wait for me for a few hours, He will never see that I am unhappy." Qin Xiaobao''s words were a little barbaric, and she looked like a vexatious woman.


    After all, Qin Xiaobao is an actor who has won several Best Actress Awards, so she still has some acting skills to convince the other party that she has no doubts about their acting skills.


    In addition, Qin leran and Zhan Limo also looked calm and unconcerned. The man really couldn''t see that the three of them knew that he was not sent by Zhan Nianbei at all.


    The moment the man hesitated, a person stood up behind him and said, "Brother Cheng, Commander Zhan wants someone, no matter what method you use, just bring him back."


    The implication of this person is that there is no need to talk to these three people.


    Now their people have surrounded the three of them, and they can just take them back directly, and they say that there are so many people who have nothing to do.


    "What do you mean? Let me tell you, if you don''t treat me well, I will have Zhan Nianbei skin you." The savage warning is especially in line with Qin Xiaobao''s savage image.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao''s words came out, he attracted contemptuous eyes, as if saying that she was dying, and she was so arrogant, it was really stupid.


    Their attention is all on Qin Xiaobao, but they don''t know that when Qin Xiaobao was talking nonsense with them, Qin leran had quietly dialed Quan Nanzhai early.


    In danger on the territory of country a, and so many people besieged them, the person who can save her is of course her brother Lie.


    It''s just that the water in the distance can''t quench the thirst in the near future. When brother lie received the call and rushed over, he was afraid that the three of them would have been snatched away.


    What to do now?


    Qin leran thought about it and decided to use a dangerous method.


    She said, "little aunt, why don''t you take Xiao Limo to the bathroom, and I''ll get in the car with them first and wait for you."


    If the target of this group of people is her, then as long as she gets into their car, they will not care about Qin Xiaobao and Zhan limo, and their mother and son can escape first.


    As soon as she came up with this idea, she immediately saw the leader''s eyes light up, and Qin lelan was sure that their target was her.


    Their goal is that it will be easy for her to be alone.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to say something else, but she also knew that this method was the best they could think of so far. It would be best for the three of them to walk together, and if they couldn''t go together, it would be best to go two.


    Their mother and son, one big and one small, don''t know kung fu. Being arrested with Qin lelan will only increase her burden. It''s better to find Zhan Nianbei in time and let him rescue Qin leran.


    After Qin leran proposed to get in the car first, the people surrounding them automatically gave way, and the leader led her into the car.

 Chapter 877

    The car is a luxurious eight-seater black business car, which is parked at the exit of the staff passage beside the scenic spot, very close to where Qin lelan and the others just visited.


    But after a while, Qin lelan was brought to the side of the car by the leader. She stood still and looked back, but she couldn''t see Qin Xiaobao and Zhan limo.


    Not seeing Qin Xiaobao''s mother and son, Qin leran is a little relieved. She believes that Qin Xiaobao can find a way to escape as long as he escapes the sight of these people.


    "Miss Qin, please get in the car!" The man stepped forward and opened the door, with more serious impatience in his tone. It seemed that as soon as Qin leran got in the car, they would show their true colors.


    "What''s the hurry?" Qin leran raised his eyebrows, glanced at the man coldly, turned around and got into the car, after all, he was in a weak position now, and he couldn''t face so many people head-on.


    Just as Qin lelan got into the car and sat down, the man followed Qin leran and sat down beside Qin leran, and then ordered: "drive!"


    At the command of the man, the driver quickly started the car and sped out, driving out of the scenic spot in a very short time, leaving most of them far away.


    The man didn''t take any measures against Qin lelan. When the car was driving, Qin lelan could look at the environment and road signs in the car and on both sides of the road.


    In addition to the driver, there was also a man sitting in the passenger seat, and there were only her and the man beside her in the back seat.


    Three tall and strong men, Qin leran can almost see the tight and strong muscles under their suits. Those who can have such muscles must be the result of years of martial arts training.


    Although she practiced taekwondo since she was a child and achieved good results, she didn''t know the strength of these three men, and she couldn''t judge whether they would win or lose, so she didn''t dare to fight lightly.


    Just when Qin leran was thinking about how to escape, she sharply found that the eyes staring at her beside her seemed to be different from those just now.


    She looked back and saw the man''s eyes were fixed on her chest. Those red eyes made her feel that his eyes seemed to be able to see her body through the clothes.


    "It''s disgusting!" Qin leran wished to dig out the man''s two eyeballs, but his face remained calm.


    Before she was absolutely sure of being able to escape from their hands, before she knew whether she could defeat the three of them, she would not act rashly.


    "Little girl, you''re quite attractive." The man swallowed his saliva, rolled his Adam''s apple twice quickly, and looked at Qin leran lewdly.


    Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled, turned his head to look out of the car, and when he didn''t see his squinting eyes, he just shook and shook the two hands hanging by his side.


    Ever since she was a child, no one without eyes dared to stare at her like this. If it was the past, this person''s eyeballs would probably be gone.


    But now is a very moment. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Forbearance can save a lot of trouble, so Qin leran gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Qin leran endured it, and the man had to make an inch, and the words he said became more and more disgusting and obscene: "little girl is young, but her development is not bad. Look at this protruding front and back, it makes people feel itchy, and I really want to press it under me Take good care of love."


    Qin lelan still didn''t say a word, but his fists were clenched a little more.


    The man approached her and said again: "Little girl, do you know where you are going today?"


    Qin lelan''s fists are clenched tighter and harder.


    It doesn''t matter where she goes, the important thing is that she will definitely let this man die badly, and she will.


    The man was aware of Qin leran''s anger, but he didn''t pay attention to such a yellow-haired girl, and continued: "I''ll tell you kindly, if you get into this car with me, then it''s impossible to leave intact."


    Looking at Qin lelan''s still calm face, the man liked it more and more, and stretched out his hand itchingly: "anyway, you can''t keep you whole, why don''t you let me taste you first. I really want to Knowing that Quan Nanzhai attaches so much importance to a woman, what is the difference from other women? "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Qin leran couldn''t bear it any longer. With a wave of her fist, she hit the man''s nose hard. She spat at him: "see, this is Quan Nanzhai''s woman."


    It''s just that she is not sure that she can beat the three people in the car. Even if she can''t escape, she must not let such a disgusting man touch her.


    "Bitch, you are shameless when I give you face! You are looking for death!" The man raised his hand to fight back, and slapped Qin leran.


    However, he never expected, he did not expect, and Qin lelan did not expect that just as the man''s hand was raised, a cold and hard pistol was pressed against the man''s forehead.


    The young man holding the gun poked the man''s head hard, and said coldly, "If you want to survive, just be honest."


    Because his back was facing the front of the car, the man didn''t see who was holding the gun against him, and he still said arrogantly: "It''s against you, do you know who is the person you are comparing with the gun? After I go back, I will definitely Let the higher-ups kill you, an ignorant thing."


    "Chang Li, why are you here?" Qin Leran faced forward and asked with joy when he saw that the man with a gun compared to the man was Chang Li.


    "Miss is here, of course I will be here." Chang Li didn''t reveal his identity in time because the other party had too many people.


    There are not only Chang Li, but also many subordinates sent by Quan Nanzhai to protect her.


    As soon as Chang Li made up with them, he adopted such a method. First, he got rid of the two people in the car and took Qin lelan out of the range of their big influence.


    The driver and Chang Li are responsible for Qin leran''s safety. Most of them went to rescue Qin Xiaobao''s mother and son. They have just received news that Qin Xiaobao''s mother and son have been rescued by their people.


    "Huh, who did I think it was, it turned out to be you." Even though he didn''t see anyone, the man still "recognized" who the person was holding a gun compared to him.


    People with the surname Chang are not common, and they can appear beside Qin lelan. Except for the mother and son of the Chang family, the man can''t think of other people.


    "You know it''s us, you know the identity of my young lady, and you dare to attack her. It seems that the messenger behind you is also a big shot." Chang Li said.


    The man snorted softly: "It''s good if you know. If the people above me dare to do something, it means that he has never been afraid of anyone. The three of you Chang''s mother and son have nothing to do with this matter. There is still time to get out now, why bother to come to this muddy pond?" Where''s the water?"


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Chang Li raised his hand, and hit the man''s head again with the tip of the gun, knocking him out first, so he didn''t bother to listen to his provocative words.

 Chapter 878

    Unexpectedly, just a single knock didn''t have much effect on the man. He stiffened his head and said, "Chang Li, you are also a smart person. It''s hard to live a free life. What benefits can you get from helping the Qin family?"


    Chang Li smiled coldly: "We haven''t thought about the benefits of helping the Qin family. We only know that even if it''s wrong, we''re willing to help."


    The two brothers of the Chang family are only 22 years old. Ten years ago, they were 12-year-old children. They can''t remember some things, but for Qin Yue who saved his life, not only their mother can remember clearly, but also the two brothers. People can''t forget it.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s actions back then, the mother and son of the Chang family wouldn''t be able to survive now. The grace of saving their lives is like recreating their parents. Their family knows how to be grateful, so they decided to use the rest of their lives to repay Qin Yue.


    "Upside down?" The man was still persuading, "With the fame of your Chang family, mother and son, there are countless people who want to ask you for help at a high price. Why do you bother yourself so much?"


    "Then I can also tell you that the three of us Chang''s mother and son can''t be hired by money." Chang Li said this, and raised his gun again to strike hard.


    After knocking off the handle of the gun, the man struggled twice and finally passed out.


    Chang Li poked his head with a gun, then looked at Qin leran, and asked, "Miss, what should we do with this man?"


    Qin leran raised his foot and kicked the man hard, a cold cruelty flashed in his beautiful eyes: "he wants to take advantage of women so much, so he will never be able to take advantage of women in the future."


    Hearing what Qin leran said, Chang Li felt a severe pain in a very important part of his body, and looked at Qin leran in surprise.


    In this case, such a vicious punishment method is not like what the kind and lovely lady in his impression would say and do.


    Qin leran raised his eyebrows: "didn''t you hear what I said clearly?"


    Chang Li responded immediately: "Yes. I will do as you ask."


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The phone rings suddenly. Qin Leran sees that it''s Qin Xiaobao calling, and when he answers, he hears Qin Xiaobao''s voice: "but, are you out of danger?"


    "Well, little aunt, I''m fine." Qin leran nodded, "little aunt, you and Xiao Limo are all right, right?"


    Although she knew that someone had rescued them, Qin lelan still needed to hear Qin Xiaobao''s confirmation, so that she could rest assured.


    "We''re fine..." Qin Xiaobao suddenly paused, took a deep breath, and calmed down, "Fortunately, you''re fine. If you have something, how can I explain it to your parents?"


    As soon as Qin lelan left, Qin Xiaobao regretted it.


    The three of them were in danger at the same time. In theory, two or two of them could go away, which was better than being caught by all three of them, but she shouldn''t leave Qin leran to take risks anyway.


    If something unexpected happens to Qin lelan, his brother Mu Mu, who loves his wife and daughter, will find a way to blow up country a.


    Thank goodness!


    Qin Xiaobao clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and read aloud silently.


    Fortunately, Qin leran is fine.


    "Little aunt, don''t worry. The people around you should be arranged by brother lie, and we will be fine." Qin lelan was also greatly relieved.


    Thankfully, her little aunt and Xiao Limo are fine.


    ...


    The driver didn''t make a sound, and drove the car steadily to Beigong, a place where many people want to go in and have a look, but many people just can''t get in.


    The driver drove through a series of security checks, finally stopped the car, got off and asked Qin lelan to get off: "Miss Qin, Mr. President asked me to invite you to the lounge for a while. He met someone outside and will come back later meet you."


    Qin leran looked around, but didn''t see Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo, and was a little worried: "where are Mrs. Zhan and the young master of the Zhan family? Aren''t they here? "


    The driver said respectfully: "Miss Qin, not everyone can come here at will. But don''t worry, our people will send Mrs. Zhan and Young Master Zhan to Commander Zhan safely."


    The driver is Qiao Min, Quan Nanzhai''s personal driver. When he met Quan Nanzhai quietly before, Qin lelan often saw him, and Qin leran believed what he said.


    Qin lelan nodded: "then please take good care of them."


    The VIP lounge in Beigong is really a VIP lounge. Even though Qin leran was born in a family like the Qin family, he still thinks this lounge is very luxurious.


    It is not to say how luxurious the decoration is, but the deliberate decoration and every item in the house and the small pendants on the wall are handmade boutiques, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are priceless.


    Qin leran looked it over carefully. It seems that these places that are often used to receive foreign guests are deliberately displaying the national characteristics of country a.


    Little did she know that this lounge was not for entertaining distinguished guests, but Quan Nanzhai''s lounge in Beigong.


    Quan Nanzhai is the supreme leader of a country, but he doesn''t like luxury things, so the staff who helped him build the lounge designed such a room carefully.


    A single item in the room is sold, and any one item is not worth a lot of money, but if the whole set is used as a decoration, it is worth a fortune.


    Qin lelan looked at it for a while, and saw a book on the shelf called "put your heart into my hands".


    The name has a romantic taste at first glance. Why is this kind of book placed in the place where foreign guests are received? Shouldn''t it be about politics?


    Out of curiosity, Qin Lelan reached for the book, opened it casually, and saw the preface on the front page - if you love me, give your heart to me!


    It really is a romance novel.


    Qin leran continued to turn down. After reading a few pages, he found that the hero in the book was accidentally blind and wanted to give up the heroine. It was the heroine who used her love to get the hero out of the shadows and get together again.


    It is indeed a moving story, but Qin leran is not moved, because she thinks that no matter what the reason is, as long as you really love someone, you can''t give up the person you like easily.


    You gave up, and you feel that you have no psychological burden, so have you thought about the other party? Ever wondered what would happen to her without you?


    If you are thinking about the other party, then you will definitely not give up on the other party easily.


    After closing the novel, Qin leran waited and waited, until the upper and lower eyelids were already fighting, and the brother lie she was waiting for had not come to see her.


    She half-lyed on the sofa, closed her eyes and thought dully, in brother lie''s heart, work and his country are always the first, right? When can he put her first?


    Although this idea is very bad, but she likes brother lie, she can''t help but hope that she is more important in brother lie''s heart.

 Chapter 879

    well!


    Qin lelan sighed silently.


    Obviously knowing that brother lie loves her and likes her, but why is she so insecure in her heart?


    She has always been smart, but she can''t figure out why she is always so entangled in the relationship with brother lie.


    During the long wait, Qin Lelan couldn''t stand Zhou Gong''s call after all, and fell asleep in a daze. In her sleep, she was thinking of her brother lie: "brother lie, what are you busy with? Don''t you know how much I am at this time Do you wish you could stay by my side?"


    Although today''s kidnapping incident was safe and sound, and Qin leran was not injured or lost anything, he felt a little uneasy and uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, she needs her brother lie to be by her side, hoping that he will give her a warm hug and tell her: "but don''t be afraid, brother lie is here."


    What she wanted was as simple as that, but brother lie never showed up.


    Her mood hit rock bottom.


    ...


    Zhan Nianbei went to see Quan Nanzhai. Before seeing him, he didn''t have a high degree of recognition for Quan Nanzhai. Yuan Guo just because Quan Nanzhai didn''t give Qin lelan an upright identity.


    A man who can''t even give his beloved woman an upright identity is definitely not a man who can be entrusted to her for life.


    Seeing Quan Nanzhai, after the two had a conversation, Zhan Nianbei had to get to know the new president of country a who had just taken office.


    Quan Nanzhai could sit on the throne of the president of country a before he was 30 years old, and became the youngest president in the history of country a.


    Of course not because of his good looks, which has something to do with his precise political vision, ability to identify talents, and his personal abilities.


    During the conversation, Quan Nanzhai put forward two hypotheses, which Zhan Nianbei did not think of, and they are very likely to happen.


    Because of the new understanding of this young junior, Zhan Nianbei''s attitude towards him has also changed. When he finished the conversation and left, he still didn''t forget to tell him: "Boy, as long as you treat our family well, you can talk about anything. In a word, if you treat our family badly, you don''t have to talk about anything. "


    Zhan Nianbei''s words were not pleasant, but he recognized Quan Nanzhai, the future son-in-law of the Qin family, from the bottom of his heart.


    He is also indirectly telling Quan Nanzhai that if he wants to get the approval of his father-in-law Qin Yue, other things are not important, the important thing is to be good to Qin lelan.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded, and said politely and politely: "Thank you, Commander Zhan, for your reminder. I will pay attention to it in the future. I also wish us a happy cooperation and bring out the person hiding behind as soon as possible."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Okay. As long as that person dares to come out to make trouble again, I will definitely find him out. I really want to see who is the big Buddha behind him. "


    Quan Nanzhai smiled: "I think too. And I believe that the day when the truth is revealed is not far away. "


    The one year Qin Yue gave him is passing day by day, and he must deal with all the dangerous existence behind him before this deadline, and formally bring Qin lelan by his side.


    After talking about the business, Zhan Nianbei and Quan Nanzhai didn''t talk much, and left the secret meeting room one after the other.


    Zhan Nianbei walked in front, and Quan Nanzhai walked behind, deliberately creating a distance.


    Just after walking a few steps, Quan Nanzhai saw someone approaching Zhan Nianbei and whispered something in front of him, and Zhan Nianbei ran away at a speed that was astounding.


    What could make Zhan Nianbei leave in such a hurry?


    With doubts, Quan Nanzhai looked away, and his personal bodyguard Spades just walked up to him and reported: "Mr. President, Miss Qin was attacked by her opponent when you were meeting Mr. Zhan today."


    Quan Nanzhai raised his brows, and his gaze towards Spades was as cold and terrifying as if stained with ice slag: "What did you say?"


    Seeing that Quan Nanzhai looked wrong, Spade immediately added: "But our people have brought Miss Qin back to Beigong safely. She is resting in your lounge in Beigong and waiting for you."


    Quan Nanzhai took a long leg and walked out quickly, faster than Zhan Nianbei just now, and at the same time said: "you are so courageous."


    damn it!


    When Qin lelan was attacked, they didn''t report to him at the first time. Who gave them the courage to hide the truth on their own initiative?


    Spades looked dazed, he felt that Miss Qin was kidnapped and rescued by their people, he did a good job.


    Why did the President suddenly say such a thing?


    He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Jiacheng, who came afterward, patted Spade who was standing in a daze, and said, "Miss Qin''s accident happened, and you didn''t notify Mr. President immediately, do you think you are brave?"


    Hearing Lin Jiacheng''s words, Spades looked innocent and wronged: "Secretary Lin, Mr. President himself said that anyone and anything should not disturb him during his conversation with Commander Zhan."


    Lin Jiacheng really wanted to poke Spade''s pig''s brain, and reminded again kindly: "Miss Qin will always be special with Mr. President. Of course, anyone and anything that Mr. President said will not include Miss Qin."


    Spades scratched his head, and said in a daze, "Mr. President didn''t give special orders, how could I know Miss Qin is special."


    "You have been with the President for so many years, but you don''t know that Ms. Qin is special with Mr. President?" Lin Jiacheng couldn''t help sighing, "No wonder Mr. President uses you so much, and he never forgets to take you with him wherever he goes."


    People with well-developed limbs have poor brains, and people with poor brains have high loyalty. This is Lin Jiacheng''s evaluation of spades.


    Spade was even more confused.


    Didn''t the person the president scolded just scolded him?


    Although there are still doubts, there is no time for him to think about it. Mr. President is going back to the North Palace, and he has to follow Mr. President to protect his safety at all times.


    ...


    Quan Nanzhai returned to the North Palace and walked into the lounge just in time to hear Qin lelan muttering. She frowned slightly, and said in a very aggrieved voice: "brother lie, what are you busy with? You don''t even know me How much do you wish you were by my side at this time?"


    Hearing Qin leran''s words, Quan Nanzhai''s heart twitched violently, and he was in a panic because of the pain. She always made him focus on work. In fact, deep down in her heart, she wanted him to spend more time with her. However, he The time spent with her is always pitiful.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai wanted to say something, but he couldn''t utter a word. He stepped to sit beside her, and gently hugged her in his arms who was in a drowsy sleep.


    "Brother lie..." Touching the heat source and smelling the familiar masculine breath, Qin lelan rubbed against his arms twice and fell asleep peacefully out of instinct.

 Chapter 880

    "Of course, brother lie is here!" Quan Nanzhai stroked Qin lelan''s head and said softly.


    However, Qin leran didn''t answer any more. She had already slept deeply in his arms, and occasionally snored a little.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Qin leran was in a deep sleep, Quan Nanzhai picked her up by the waist and carried her to his bedroom in the rest room.


    He walked very carefully and slowly, as if worried that walking faster might startle her.


    When he came to the bedroom, Quan Nanzhai bent down and carefully put Qin lelan on the bed: "but, sleep peacefully for a while, brother lie will be by your side."


    After putting her away, Quan Nanzhai sat beside her.


    Seeing her sleeping face, peaceful and lovely, even with the charm of a little woman, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help reaching out to caress her face, fondling it fondly.


    Similarly, without even knowing it, he had already lowered his head to kiss her, and only when his lips touched her did he regain his senses.


    ha¡­¡­


    He himself wanted to laugh at his behavior, but he, who has always had a strong self-control, always lost control in front of this little girl time and time again.


    Her attraction to him became stronger day by day, and he was really afraid that one day he would be unable to control himself and eat her up.


    When Quan Nanzhai''s thin lips just touched Qin leran''s face, Qin lelan, who had just been asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and put his arms around his neck.


    She winked at him, smiled triumphantly and said, "brother lie, you kissed me secretly! I caught you this time. I''ll see how you can deny it. "


    Kissing her secretly, but being caught by her, Quan Nanzhai simply didn''t do anything, held up Qin leran''s head, pushed her towards him and kissed her deeply.


    The kiss made the little girl almost suffocate in his arms, so he reluctantly let go of the sweet little thing: "Is this a stolen kiss?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    snort¡­¡­


    Brother lie is better than her because of his kissing skills. He uses this method to block her mouth every time. One day she will "revenge".


    She blinked, rolled her black eyeballs, and soon had an idea: "brother lie, how can you be so stupid, don''t you see that I''m pretending to sleep?"


    She smiled brightly, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes seemed to have starlight. Quan Nanzhai''s heart was fluttering, and he shook his head dullly: "No."


    "Brother lie, you are so stupid!" Qin lelan poked his eyebrows with slender and white fingers, "you are the president of a country, how can you be so easy to deceive?"


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her, but smiled and said nothing. She knew that he was willing to be teased by her because the other party was her. No one else would have this possibility.


    Qin lelan nuzzled: "brother lie, do you think I''m wrong if you don''t speak? It''s not the first time I find you stupid. Don''t deny it. "


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, but turned over on the bed, pressed her under him, and looked down at her: "I don''t deny it."


    He looked at her with burning eyes, his voice was hoarse, and his gesture of controlling her was very ambiguous... This, this... What does brother lie want to do?


    Because thinking of what brother lie thought of himself, Qin lelan swallowed nervously, but his trembling heart was looking forward to what brother lie would do to her next.


    ah ah ah...


    What is she thinking?


    A few days ago, she still felt that she was a child who was so innocent that she didn''t understand anything. How could she think about such dirty things in her mind today?


    She was actually fantasizing that brother lie would completely turn her into his woman! ! !


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Brother lie called her name.


    What did he want to say to her?


    If she asked if she would give herself to him...


    Qin leran thought for a while, and before Quan Nanzhai asked, he nodded vigorously: "brother lie, I, I am willing."


    Anyway, she will be brother lie''s bride sooner or later, and brother lie is also an adult man, so she will have some physical needs, so she should give herself to him early.


    Qin lelan closes his eyes, with the momentum of seeing death as home.


    "sorry!"


    Brother lie said these three words again.


    Why did brother lie suddenly say these three words to her?


    Before she agreed to his possible request, brother lie suddenly raised these three words. What does brother lie mean?


    Can''t brother lie?


    Because of this idea, Qin lelan really didn''t know what to say, and blushed and looked at Quan Nanzhai.


    Because this kind of thing is related to a man''s face, no matter how she comforts her, it will probably hurt brother lie''s self-esteem.


    what to do?


    what to do?


    What is she going to do?


    She doesn''t want to hurt brother lie.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nanzhai didn''t know that she was thinking about some messy things. If he knew, he would tell her with practical actions whether he could do it or not.


    "Brother lie It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of brother you are, I will accept you." Anyway, she likes brother lie and doesn''t have to be like him. It''s good for them to live together of.


    "However, how can you be so sensible?" Quan Nanzhai bowed his head and kissed her, from the center of her eyebrows all the way down, but stopped at her collarbone, "You were almost taken away today, I didn''t have the first time to catch up Come to your side, why don''t you blame me?"


    She should blame him, she was so looking forward to him being by her side in time in her heart, she was talking about him in her ravings.


    But when he came to her, she never mentioned the kidnapping. Sometimes this silly girl is so sensible that people want to beat her up.


    "Brother Lie, I won''t blame you. I will treat you better in the future, and I will always be with you." Qin lelan stretched out his hand and hugged Quan Nanzhai tightly, accidentally letting their bodies stick tightly together together.


    Every time Qin lelan moves, Quan Nanzhai can clearly feel every soft, beautiful and unique line on her body.


    This little girl was inadvertently setting fire to tease him again. She knew that once he was teased by her and couldn''t control himself, the people she would face would be more terrifying than beasts.


    "Of course Do you know what you''re doing?" Quan Nanzhai''s voice was as hoarse as he asked.


    "Brother lie, of course I know No..." Qin lelan suddenly discovered something, and found that brother lie was different from usual.


    Even if she hasn''t experienced it, she has learned it in physiology class and seen it in the developed network world. She knows what is different about brother lie''s body.


    Just now she thought that brother lie was stupid, and she was the one who was stupid, okay, how could she think that brother lie was not good?


    He''s obviously very good, okay?


    You can see how much he longs for her.


    She still remembered that brother lie had been in the same situation as today when he held her in the past, and she knew it at that time, why would he think that he can''t do it because of a short circuit today?


    It''s over!


    How should she put out the fire?

 Chapter 881

    what to do?


    what to do?


    What method should she use to extinguish the fire on brother lie''s body?


    Or, she''ll let brother lie "eat" her.


    Anyway, deep down in her heart, she was looking forward to doing something with brother lie, and looking forward to having that shameful dream from time to time at night.


    Just when Qin lelan was thinking of handing herself over to her brother lie, Quan Nanzhai let go of her, got out of bed, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Quan Nanzhai''s speed is so fast that Qin leran has disappeared from her sight before Qin leran can speak to keep him.


    "Brother Lie..." Qin leran looked at the door, his eyes were extremely disappointed, and his heart was astringent, with the urge to cry.


    After Quan Nanzhai went out, he quickly entered the bathroom in the rest room next door, and then Qin leran heard the sound of running water.


    She guessed, did brother lie want to take a bath before talking to her...


    Because thinking about pictures that are not suitable for children, Qin leran''s heartbeat is faster and faster when lying on the bed, and the heart seems to want to pop out of her mouth.


    "Brother lie, I''m ready!" She called him silently, her hands clenched into two fists involuntarily because of her nervousness.


    She relieved her inner tension by inhaling and exhaling, inhaling and exhaling again.


    After all, she has no experience with this method, the first time is really important for a girl.


    She hopes that she can relax a bit, and give her best self to brother lie generously, without leaving any regrets.


    However, Qin leran waited and waited until his beating heart gradually returned to calm, and when he was about to fall asleep again, brother lie hadn''t come out of the bathroom.


    What is brother lie doing?


    Qin leran doesn''t want to wait any longer. She plans to take the initiative. After all, this is the way she chooses, so she must not regret it.


    She gritted her teeth, summoned up the courage to go outside the bathroom and knocked on the bathroom door: "brother lie, what are you doing in the bathroom? Don''t you know that I''m waiting for you outside? "


    Her voice is soft, with her unique tone, which can disturb Quan Nanzhai''s mind, and once again easily stir up the fire that Quan Nanzhai had finally suppressed.


    "Damn it!" Quan Nan Zhai roared, and punched the wall hard, his angry eyes were like a man-eating beast.


    "Brother Lie, brother Lie, what''s the matter with you?" Qin leran took a step back in fright, stabilized his mind, and went forward to ask him against the door panel.


    "Qin leran, stay away from me! Don''t let me hear your voice again!" Quan Nanzhai roared angrily, and his voice seemed to shake the door panel.


    This little girl, he didn''t want to hurt her, but she could always inadvertently stir up the flames that he tried to suppress. He could guarantee that if she said another word, he would "eat her" and would never show mercy.


    "Oh..." Qin lelan nodded, turned and walked out, walked two steps and then looked back, walked two steps and then looked back, until she could no longer see the bathroom door, she left quickly.


    Brother lie has never spoken to her in that tone. Is he tired of her? Or do you think she always causes trouble for him?


    she does not know.


    I was so depressed that I wanted to cry, but I tried my best to force back the tears in my eyes.


    Walking out of the North Palace, she looked up at the sky.


    It was already late at this time, and there were scattered snowflakes in the sky. The snowflakes fell on the streets, on the roofs, and on the pedestrians on the road.


    When the first snow fell in previous years, she was at home in New York.


    She will drag the little cutie to the garden to pick up snow, and use the snow water to make popsicles for fun. The siblings had a great time.


    It has been like this for many years and has never changed.


    But what about this year?


    In the first snow this year, she was in a foreign country, beside her brother Lie. It is reasonable to say that she should also be very happy, but she did not have the same happy mood as in previous years.


    Does liking someone really make you less like yourself? Will it make the original self who is so good and confident become so sentimental?


    Mom never told her that this is what happens when you like someone.


    If she had known this would happen earlier, she would not have loved someone wholeheartedly, and would have left half of her heart to herself, so that her mood would not be affected by others.


    She was walking in the snow, and the snowflakes were all over her head, and soon turned into water, but she didn''t feel normal, so she kept walking.


    Walking and walking, an umbrella was propped up on her head, blocking the falling snowflakes for her, she was overjoyed: "brother lie..."


    She thought it was brother lie who was chasing her, but when she looked up, she saw Qin Yinze, and her disappointed bright eyes became dark again.


    Qin Yinze said: "I''m very disappointed to see that it''s not your brother lie."


    "Yes. Very disappointed!" Qin leran smiled bitterly, and did not hide his true thoughts, "you followed me again? Qin Yinze, how much time do you have in a day? "


    Qin Yinze cooperated with her pace and said slowly: "I am solely responsible for Shengtian''s business in country a. How free do you think I am?"


    Qin leran looked at him sideways: "since there are so many things to be busy, you should do your job well and don''t bother me."


    Qin Yinze shrugged: "I don''t have time to take care of you, but my father keeps me here, so I have to be responsible for your safety. You were almost taken away today. Where is Quan Nanzhai?"


    Qin lelan instinctively wants to protect her brother lie: "when I was taken away today, brother lie''s people took me back."


    Qin Yinze asked again: "then where is he?"


    Qin leran was not happy with his tone, and said angrily: "what does it matter to you where he is? What do you do with so many things in a day? Just take care of yourself. You don''t need to take care of my affairs. "


    Qin Yinze snorted coldly: "Quan Nanzhai has nothing to do with me, but you have something to do with me, you have something to do with the Qin family and Sheng Tian."


    Because Qin Yinze was right, Qin leran was even more angry. She yelled at him: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "I want to tell you that you are the jewel in the palm of Qin Yue, the leader of Shengtian. From childhood to adulthood, you have everything you want, and no one can make you feel wronged. Now, why do you Come to such a ghost place and let such a man make you feel wronged?"


    Yes, Qin leran admits that Qin Yinze is right.


    Ever since she was a child, she has had whatever she wanted, and the whole family revolved around her. She never knew what it was like to be left out.


    After coming to country a to find brother lie, I have tasted all the ups and downs that I have never tasted before. I have felt lost and hesitated, but I have never regretted it.


    Didn''t my mother often tell her that everyone''s life cannot be smooth sailing, and there may be various setbacks in the journey of life. But it doesn''t matter, as long as we grit our teeth and survive, we will be able to see another beautiful scenery when we climb over this mountain.

 Chapter 882

    Qin leran has always kept in mind what his mother said.


    She knew that there was still a long way to go in her life, and it was impossible for her to hide under the wings of her parents and let them protect her from the wind and rain.


    In her own life, she always has to go on her own.


    As the supreme leader of country a, brother lie is very busy with all kinds of affairs every day. It''s impossible for him to be by her side all the time to make her happy.


    After understanding this truth, she used other methods to help brother lie, such as going to the disaster area for rescue, such as going to the disaster area to support education, such as making friends with Yaya.


    She is working hard to integrate into the life circle of the people of country a, trying to make herself better, trying to learn how to be an excellent president''s wife, and getting ready to be brother lie''s wife in the future.


    She has been working hard and never thought of giving up, but she felt that she was still so far away from brother lie. She could see him, but couldn''t reach him.


    There is like a big mountain between them, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t walk to him, can''t let him hold her hand and announce to the world that she is the girl I like, Quan Nanzhai, the only one in my life girl to marry.


    Ah--


    She is Qin lelan, the daughter of Qin Yue, the leader of Shengtian.


    In school, she is the man who everyone wants to climb but can''t. In the past, others looked up to her, but now she looks up to her brother lie.


    Now, her mood is no longer controlled by her own emotions, but changes with brother lie''s attitude towards her.


    Qin leran bowed her head and remained silent. Qin Yinze grabbed her and asked her to look up at him: "Shengtian''s industries are all over the world, but those industries are not important. Because you, Qin lelan, are Shengtian''s biggest asset and most valuable baby !"


    "The most valuable baby?" Qin lelan was smiling, but she burst into tears. "I have a big heart. Not only do I want to be the most important baby of the Qin family, but I also want to be the most important baby in Quan Nanzhai''s heart. I want to He can only see me in his eyes, and I think he can only pretend to be me in his heart."


    Shaking his head, Qin lelan continued: "I know that my request is too much, too much to the point of unreasonable, but I just can''t help having such extravagant expectations. I think brother lie belongs to me, only to me, not to me Belonging to the nationals of country a."


    Qin Yinze held Qin lelan''s shoulder and shook her hard: "however, these are not too much, and any of your demands are not too much."


    Qin leran shook his head: "how can it not be too much? How can it not be too much to ask the president of a country to only take my affairs into consideration? "


    Qin Yinze stared at her, and said slowly word by word: "because you are Qin leran, the one who deserves you can only be the best. If Quan Nanzhai can''t treat you wholeheartedly, then he doesn''t deserve your love .¡±


    Qin leran smiled bitterly: "just because I am Qin lelan? If I don''t have this identity, what else can I have? Am I worthless? "


    Qin Yinze frowned at Qin leran''s words, and he said: "in my heart, Qin lelan is confident and flamboyant. No matter where she appears, she is the most eye-catching one. But now you look at you, because a Quan Nanzhai , what are you going to look like?"


    Qin leran murmured: "I don''t know what I have become. Maybe I have been like this since I left the Qin family. This is the real me. "


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand, dragged her away: "Qin leran, you forgot what you looked like, and I will help you find yourself."


    Qin lelan wanted to shake off his hand, but his hand held her tightly like a huge pliers, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake him off, and shouted angrily: "Qin Yinze, let go I, I don''t need your help."


    Qin Yinze roared: "Qin lelan, shut up!"


    Qin lelan lowered her head and hugged his hand and bit it, trying to make him let go in this way, but she bit the back of his hand with a deep tooth mark, which made blood protruding, he still held her tightly, helpless A little looseness.


    Qin leran let him go, wiped off the blood on his lips, and shouted: "Qin Yinze, don''t you know how much I hate you? Do you want me to hate you more by doing this? "


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "you already hate me, I don''t care if you hate me more."


    Hating him, proving that she still remembers him, proving that she has him in her heart, is better than being forgotten by her in a certain corner and never remembering him once in her life.


    Qin leran: "..."


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    She wished she could kick him to death.


    Even dragging and dragging Qin leran to the side of the car beside the road, Qin Yinze let the driver get out of the car with a look. He stuffed Qin leran into the passenger seat and sat in the cab by himself.


    Qin leran wanted to open the door and get out of the car, but Qin Yinze quickly locked the door, leaving her nowhere to escape, so she could only stare at him with wide eyes: "Qin Yinze, let me get out of the car!"


    Qin Yinze ignored it, started the car and rushed out quickly, so frightened that Qin Lelan immediately reached out and grabbed the handle above her head. She gritted her teeth: "Qin Yinze, can''t believe that I will kill you?"


    "Humph... I''m waiting for you to kill me." Qin Yinze snorted softly, with an unclear smile on his face, and stepped on the accelerator again to speed up the gallop.


    Qin lelan holds hands tightly. No matter how fast Qin Yinze speeds up, she doesn''t say a word, but she clenches her teeth more and more, thinking about how to deal with him when she gets out of the car.


    Turn left, turn right, go straight, turn right again, turn left... This was repeated for about half an hour, and Qin lelan was almost vomiting. Finally, Qin Yinze braked suddenly and stopped the car firmly in a nearby On the cliff road.


    The distance from the road to the cliff is less than one meter. If it is not 100% familiar with the terrain and 100% proficient driving skills, no one would dare to take this risk.


    Qin Yinze stopped the car steadily, looked sideways at Qin leran, and said with a smile: "if I stepped on the brake at 0.01 seconds late just now, the car would rush down the cliff. At this time, we may have fallen off the cliff and were smashed to pieces. "


    Qin leran sat firmly on the co-pilot''s seat, with a calm face without any panic, and even looked at Qin Yinze coldly from the side: "childish!"


    Do you think this will scare her?


    She wasn''t intimidated.


    It''s ridiculously childish.


    Seeing her proud, confident, and calm...


    Qin Yinze smiled with satisfaction: "by the way, this kind of Qin leran is the Qin leran I know, and the little princess of our Qin family."


    Even if the car is parked on the edge of a cliff, even if life is hanging by a thread, there is no trace of panic on her face, and she cannot be frightened at all.


    This kind of Qin lelan is the Qin leran that everyone holds in their hands and loves!

 Chapter 883

    "Qin Yinze, what kind of me am I and what does it have to do with you?" Qin lelan gave him a look, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Regardless of the snowflakes still falling in the sky, she walked to the side and sat on a big rock, looking at the falling snowflakes in the distance.


    "We are all parents'' children. Do you think your business has anything to do with me?" Qin Yinze also got out of the car, went to sit beside Qin lelan, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "however, you have Have you ever heard such a story?"


    "I don''t want to hear you tell me stories." The stories Qin Yinze told her from childhood to adulthood were very bloody stories. She scared her twice when she was a child, and she never wanted to hear him tell stories again.


    Qin lelan didn''t want to listen. Qin Yinze didn''t shut up, but continued: "people often say that when a girl chooses a partner, she would rather choose a man who loves herself more than a man who loves him more Man, otherwise you will definitely suffer in the future."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t make irresponsible remarks in front of me. Let me tell you, brother lie loves me very much, so he won''t be like you think." Qin Yinze didn''t mention anyone by name. Qin leran instinctively put Her brother Lie took the right seat. After all, she was too uncertain about the relationship between them.


    She believed that Quan Nanzhai liked her and loved her, but she felt that there were too many people and things in his heart to treat her wholeheartedly, but what she wanted was his wholeheartedly.


    "Did I say that he doesn''t love you?" Qin Yinze chuckled and said again, "However, if you explain so eagerly, it proves that you have no bottom in your heart."


    Qin lelan: "I..."


    The feeling of being poked at the weak point by someone''s words is too bad. I really want to kick this man off the cliff, so that no one can see what she is thinking.


    Qin Yinze followed Qin leran to look into the distance, sighed a long time, and said: "however, can you be sure of your feelings for Quan Nanzhai? Can you be sure of what Quan Nanzhai''s feelings for you are?"


    Qin lelan was taken aback for a moment, and looked back at him sideways: "Qin Yinze, just say what you want to say, otherwise I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Yinze smiled and said, "you are so smart, how can you not understand what I want to say. Don''t avoid it anymore, face it well."


    Yes, she just knew what Qin Yinze wanted to say, so she tried her best to avoid it and pretended not to understand.


    Because the question Qin Yinze asked hit her softest rib, which was what she was most worried about.


    She was afraid that brother lie would spoil her and love her because he still thought she was the three-year-old child at the time, and worried that he had more affection for her than love.


    And her?


    Sometimes she also thinks, is she dependent on brother lie or is she really in love with him?


    She also wonders whether she wants to be brother lie''s life partner, or whether she wants to find the big boy who was with her when she was a child and can protect her and continue to be by her side?


    Knowing that Qin lelan''s inner conflict is extremely high, Qin Yinze continued: "but, think about your feelings for him."


    "I want to marry him and be his wife." Qin lelan gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    Marry brother lie to be his wife and be with him forever. This is her idea since she was a child, and it is also her purpose of coming all the way to find him.


    Now that she has found brother lie, and is planning to hand herself over to brother lie, she has hesitation and uncertainty in her heart.


    Qin Yinze said again: "you don''t need to emphasize it to me, you feel your heart and ask yourself, persuading yourself is far more important than persuading others."


    "Qin Yinze, if you are free, help Dad share some work. For you, a man, hard work is more attractive than gossip every day." Qin lelan doesn''t want to put his heart naked in front of Qin Yinze , changed the subject.


    Qin Yinze smiled and didn''t speak any more. He sat quietly with Qin leran on the edge of the cliff and looked at the white snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    When they came, it was already dark. After sitting for a while, it was completely dark. If the lights were not on, they would not be able to see anything around them.


    But in such an environment, Qin leran didn''t say to go back, and Qin Yinze didn''t urge him, he just sat by her side to accompany her - even if it was forever, he was willing.


    [Of course, what are you doing? Brother lie is calling! Answer the phone! Answer the phone! ¡¿


    The sudden ringing of the phone broke the loneliness in the mountains.


    Although he was wronged, hesitant and depressed, Qin Lelan took out his mobile phone and answered: "Hello..."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak.


    Because the people over there didn''t speak, Qin leran took down his mobile phone and looked at the phone number, and made sure it was brother lie''s number, and asked again: "brother lie, is that you?"


    There was still no one on the phone.


    Not long ago, he told her to stay away from him, saying that he would not let him hear her voice again, and now he made a call and didn''t speak, what the hell was he trying to do?


    The grievance in his heart fermented little by little, and finally swelled to the point that Qin leran could no longer suppress it, and the grievance burst out and turned into anger.


    She yelled at the mobile phone: "Quan Nanzhai, what do you want to do if you don''t speak?"


    The person over there still didn''t say a word.


    Qin leran was waiting for him, waiting for him to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t wait, she bit her lips hard and said, "Quan Nanzhai, I don''t want to live such an unclear life with you anymore, let''s break up .¡±


    "Break up?" The other end of the phone finally spoke, the voice was cold, like the voice of a demon deep in hell.


    "Yes! Break up! I don''t like you anymore! Never!" After speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone with a snap.


    It doesn''t matter if you call her childish or childish, in short, she just doesn''t want to let herself be so aggrieved anymore.


    The phone was cut off, and the contact with the other party was cut off. Looking at the darkened mobile phone screen, Qin lelan''s nose was sour, and tears could not help but burst out of his eyes.


    Qin leran threw the mobile phone in his hand off the cliff as soon as he raised his hand, and raised his head to force back the tears: "Qin leran, why are you crying? It''s just a man. Is it worth your crying?"


    Qin Yinze said, "isn''t it worth crying so much?"


    Qin lelan yelled at him: "I want you to take care of it."


    Qin Yinze took a tissue to help her wipe her tears: "I don''t care about you, are you going to blow the cold wind here all night?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    Qin Yinze forcibly pulled Qin lelan up, and patted the remaining snowflakes on her head and back: "let''s go, go back. No matter what, you can''t make fun of your body."


    Yes, Qin Yinze is right. Her body is given by her parents. How can she not cherish her body for a man.


    However, the moment she turned her head, she saw a tall figure standing behind them.

 Chapter 884

    He stood there like that, snow-white snow fell on his body, he didn''t move, his eyes fell on her body, like super glue, stuck on, and couldn''t be taken off again.


    If you insist on taking it off forcibly, the glue will only be destroyed, and the person who is glued will definitely peel off a layer of skin, and both sides will suffer.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin lelan, and Qin lelan looked at him, and the two eyes were entangled in the air, but no one spoke.


    Qin leran quietly hid her hands behind her back, pinched herself hard, and then controlled her urge to throw herself into his arms and hold him tightly.


    It was he who told her to stay away from him, and he told her not to let him hear her voice again, then she had to do it, and she must not wait for him to push her away from her side.


    Mingming wanted to give him a cold look, and tell him with practical actions that she would never like him again, never will. But her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone, and she couldn''t take her eyes off him no matter what.


    Qin Yinze also saw the man who shouldn''t come, but turned a blind eye to him. He forcibly pulled Qin leran to his side and said, "however, there is snow on the ground. Be careful and walk slowly."


    "Oh..." Qin lelan lowered his head, used evasion to cover up his emotions, tried to pretend that he couldn''t see Quan Nanzhai, and followed Qin Yinze to leave.


    However, before her steps hit the ground, Quan Nanzhai stepped forward in two steps, grabbed her wrist, and tried to snatch her back into his arms.


    Quan Nanzhai''s speed is fast, and Qin Yinze''s speed is not slow. He also pulls Qin leran and does not let go, saying coldly: "Quan Nanzhai, let go of your dirty hands, don''t touch her!"


    "You are the one who should let go!" Quan Nanzhai held Qin leran''s wrist in one hand, and attacked Qin Yinze with a fist wave in the other hand.


    Qin Yinze didn''t expect that Quan Nanzhai would take the initiative to attack. When he reacted, the wind brought by Quan Nanzhai''s fist had already swept his cheek. He turned his face to avoid it, just passing by Quan Nanzhai''s fist .


    In a hurry, he still held Qin lelan''s wrist tightly, as if protecting a precious treasure, and he must not let others snatch it from him: "Quan Nanzhai, you made her so sad Sad, what face do you have to take her away?"


    Quan Nanzhai was startled.


    He made her sad?


    When he came out of the cold shower in the bathroom, he found that Qin leran had disappeared. After asking the guards outside, he knew that she had left alone. He asked the person sent to protect her, and he knew that she had left with Qin Yinze.


    Because he knew that she left with Qin Yinze, he was angry. When he came here to see the two of them together, he was even more angry.


    No man will remain calm when he sees the girl he loves alone with another man, especially if that man still has unreasonable thoughts about her.


    Therefore, he ignored the serious question of why she left Beigong.


    At this time, Qin Yinze mentioned that Quan Nanzhai was interested, but he still didn''t think about it, because he paid more attention to the "breakup" proposed by Qin leran.


    Two tall and strong men, one on the left and one on the right, are holding Qin leran''s left and right wrists tightly. Neither of them wants to let go of her hand and let her fall into another man''s arms.


    The two men looked at each other twice, and the smell of gunpowder became stronger the more they watched, and they punched at the same time, wishing to beat each other to pieces.


    This time, the two punched at the same time, fist bumping fist, and neither of them took the lead.


    Before Qin Yinze could react, Quan Nanzhai shot again, this time faster, and punched Qin Yinze in the face.


    Qin Yinze was punched, his face darkened, his eyes flashed with cold killing intent, he raised his leg and kicked Quan Nanzhai, who turned sideways and successfully avoided the attack.


    Quan Nanzhai avoids the hand of success and immediately fights back. He is about to hit Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze doesn''t hide this time. Instead, there is a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Because when he was about to hide, someone was faster than him.


    Qin leran dodges and stands in front of Qin Yinze.


    If Quan Nanzhai''s fist falls, the injured person this time will not be Qin Yinze, but Qin leran.


    Seeing that the fist was about to fall on Qin leran''s face, at the most critical moment, Quan Nanzhai stopped the fist in time.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Qin leran''s delicate face with two deep and complicated eyes.


    She is cute, playful, sensible... All kinds of her flashed in front of Quan Nanzhai''s eyes, but she didn''t have this face at the moment, which was indifferent to him.


    Just when Quan Nanzhai was staring at Qin leran, Qin Yinze waved his fist and hit Quan Nanzhai''s chest hard.


    Quan Nanzhai could have avoided it, but he didn''t. He still looked at Qin lelan and smiled: "but, are you satisfied?"


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t expect that Qin leran would block the fist for Qin Yinze, and the soreness in his heart hurts more than a hundred punches.


    If she wants to protect Qin Yinze, then he will not touch the person she wants to protect. If she wants him to be hurt, then he will show her the injury.


    If this satisfies her and calms her down, it doesn''t matter if he can take a few more punches.


    As long as she is happy!


    Seeing that Quan Nanzhai was injured, Qin leran''s heart twitched, but he bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    What makes her satisfied?


    How could she be satisfied?


    Does he understand her?


    If you don''t understand her words, why do you want to speculate on her mind at will?


    Qin Yinze hates Quan Nanzhai. He hates him so much that he wants to disappear from the world.


    Today, he finally had a chance to repair him. He didn''t want to miss it. With a wave of his fist, he threw another punch at Quan Nanzhai. The target of this punch was Quan Nanzhai''s face, where he just hit him.


    Qin Yinze''s speed is very fast, and Quan Nanzhai is unwilling to hide. Qin leran is still in the vortex of being misunderstood by Quan Nanzhai and did not stop Qin Yinze in time, so Quan Nanzhai received another solid punch in the face .


    After being punched, he was still laughing, still didn''t look at the person who hit him, but fixedly looked at Qin leran: "I hit him, and I gave it back to him. Are you satisfied now? If not, Let him fight again until you are satisfied."


    "Quan Nanzhai, you bastard!" Qin lelan was angry and distressed, angry that he never understood her heart, and distressed that he was hurt.


    Quan Nanzhai reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "but don''t cry. If you are not satisfied, let him continue beating until you stop crying and until you are satisfied."


    "Quan Nanzhai, why do you do this? Why do you make me sad?" He clearly knew that she didn''t want him to be hurt, so why would he hurt her in this way?

 Chapter 885

    "However, how can I let you be sad." What Quan Nanzhai fears most is Qin leran''s tears. He can''t wait to hold her in his palm and pamper her, so that she will be carefree and happy forever.


    "You''re obviously making me sad. I told you not to be hurt any more and to take good care of yourself, but you just didn''t listen. In the end, you just don''t care about me, and you never take my words to heart." Qin leran Wiping away tears, biting his lips, he turned around and was about to leave, "Quan Nanzhai, from now on your affairs will have nothing to do with me."


    "Qin leran..." Quan Nanzhai grabbed her again and quickly grabbed Qin lelan into his arms. "I am your brother Lie, and you are my ran. How can my affairs have nothing to do with you?"


    Qin leran struggled to evade: "it will never be again. I have nothing to do with you, and you have nothing to do with me. There is nothing between us. I will go back to New York and never see you again. "


    With these words, Qin leran is playing with him.


    When she waited for him to come, she thought he should know the grievance in her heart, but he didn''t understand, he still hurt himself, and said such sad things, which made her sad.


    Quan Nanzhai''s face sank, and his black eyes ignited with raging anger: "Qin leran, if you say yes, you say no, don''t you? What do you think of me, Quan Nanzhai? "


    He also murdered her!


    He didn''t even know what was wrong, and he still attacked her!


    Qin leran bit his lip hard, and said: "you are the president of country a, and I am a little commoner girl. I can''t afford you. We will go our own way in the future."


    "Everyone goes their own way?" Quan Nanzhai grabbed her hand and said in his almost hoarse voice, "Qin lelan, let me tell you, in this life, you can never escape from my palm!"


    Did she treat him as a sick cat if he didn''t show off his power? She was teasing him to let her know that her brother Lie was definitely not the only one she saw.


    Listening to Quan Nanzhai''s deep and hoarse voice, Qin leran''s heart shrank fiercely. The pain made her panic, and she couldn''t find a word to refute for a while.


    Seeing that Qin lelan''s heart was moved by Quan Nanzhai''s two words, Qin Yinze immediately said: "Quan Nanzhai, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? If you really like Ranran and really want to be with her , you shouldn''t let her follow you inexplicably. You said that your marriage contract with Shen Lingxi is just a contractual relationship, and there is no love between you two, but do your citizens know? "


    Quan Nanzhai: "..."


    Just because his people don''t know the truth, he wants to break up the relationship with Shen Lingxi, and then announce the relationship with Qin lelan. In the eyes of others, he must be a junior.


    Therefore, there is no rush to break off the engagement with Shen Lingxi and announce Qin lelan''s identity. We must think of a perfect plan, otherwise, as long as there is a wrong link, Qin lelan will be pushed to the forefront and scolded by the world.


    Pushing Qin leran to the forefront is something that Quan Nanzhai absolutely does not allow to happen, so he is waiting, waiting for the right time, waiting for the right time.


    As long as the time is right, he will let Qin leran be his bride with peace of mind and get everyone''s blessing.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, Qin Yinze naturally thought he was guilty, and said: "Quan Nanzhai, your people don''t know the real relationship between you and Shen Lingxi, once you publicly announce the cancellation of your engagement with Shen Lingxi, what will those people do at that time Look at the woman standing next to you? I believe you don''t need to say, you should be very clear. "


    He continued: "Quan Nanzhai, if you really love Ranran, please think about her more, don''t let her be wronged, let her continue to be a happy girl, instead of tying her to live by your side Days of fear."


    After listening to Qin Yinze''s words, Quan Nanzhai hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips raised a smile that was not a smile: "I will take care of the matter between the two of us, so I don''t need Mr. Qin to worry about it."


    Qin Yinze sneered: "Qin lelan is our Qin family. My parents entrust her to me to take care of her. Of course I will worry about it."


    "If you really regard yourself as her brother, I welcome you to worry about her affairs, but now she has me enough." Quan Nanzhai left the words, ignored Qin leran''s struggle, and carried her on his shoulders Go up, turn around and leave.


    Just two steps away, there was a fist wind approaching behind him. Quan Nanzhai knew that Qin Yinze would not let him go easily without turning his head. He dodged and turned back: "Qin Yinze, you are not my opponent."


    Before, he would get two punches, which was his initiative. He wanted Qin leran to worry about him, so that she could return to his arms obediently.


    But when he really saw that she was worried about him, he would feel heartbroken again, so he would not let others hurt him, and he would not let Qin Yinze touch him again.


    Qin Yinze is also testing Quan Nanzhai''s real strength before launching an attack.


    After several trials, Qin Yinze knew that he was really not Quan Nanzhai''s opponent, because Quan Nanzhai was carrying a Qin leran on his body, and he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    The result of the test is already known in his heart. Qin Yinze no longer uses force, but fights again: "but, do you really want to go with this man?"


    Qin lelan struggled with his head out: "Quan Nanzhai, let me down."


    Saying this, Qin leran didn''t expect that Quan Nanzhai would really let her go, and Qin Yinze didn''t even hope that Quan Nanzhai would let go of Qin leran. However, Quan Nanzhai was beyond everyone''s expectation and put Qin leran on the ground to stand .


    Just as Qin lelan stood still, Quan Nanzhai grabbed the back of her head, pushed her to him, lowered his head and kissed her domineeringly.


    "Well..." Qin lelan stared at him with wide eyes, saw his enlarged handsome face, his long eyelashes, and his kissing him so seriously and domineeringly.


    She never thought of really ignoring him, but she didn''t know how to get his attention, so she thought of this naive method with zero love experience.


    Quan Nanzhai kissed her as if no one was there, and she responded to him as if no one was there. After a long time, he let go of her and said in a hoarse voice: "Qin leran, if you get angry and talk about breaking up in the future, I will take good care of you."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her lips and said softly, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Qin leran shakes his head.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his eyebrows: "I really don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Qin lelan still shook his head: "I''m not wrong. I just want to know which kind of liking you like me? Do you like the three-year-old child back then, or me now? "


    In the end, this is the key to Qin lelan''s entanglement.


    That child was her back then, and she is also her now. No matter which one Quan Nanzhai likes, she is herself, but liking has different meanings. She must understand.

 Chapter 886

    As long as he doesn''t understand the entangled problem, Qin lelan can''t let go.


    Hearing her question, Quan Nanzhai smiled lowly.


    Qin lelan pursed his lips: "what are you laughing at?"


    Was the question she asked so funny?


    Can he be more serious?


    Quan Nan Zhai kissed her in his arms again, and said with a smile: "I kissed you like this, who do you think I like? What kind of like do you say I like you? "


    Qin leran said sullenly: "if you don''t tell me, how will I know?"


    Quan Nanzhai held her hand with one hand, smoothed the broken hair on her forehead with the other, and said, "my silly girl, I don''t like you."


    He doesn''t like her!


    Qin lelan''s heart sank, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, but he heard him say: "I don''t like you, but I love you."


    he loves her?


    Qin leran looked at him stupidly, and he said: "I love you! I love you now, you standing in front of me. It''s the kind of love that a man loves a woman. "


    It was the kind of love a man has for a woman, not the love she thought a big brother had for a little girl.


    Joy slowly climbed onto Qin lelan''s face, and she smiled.


    She really wanted to shout to the valley and tell them that her love for brother lie finally got the correct response from brother lie.


    She was very pretty when she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, and there seemed to be a brilliant galaxy in her eyes.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s eyes, there is no one in the world who can smile as good-looking as his Ranran, it seems that everything will lose color when he smiles.


    Quan Nanzhai rubbed her head, then hugged her little head and kissed, "My silly girl, do you understand?"


    Qin lelan blushed and lowered his head, and whispered like a child who did something wrong: "brother lie, I understand. I won''t make the same mistake again in the future. "


    Quan Nanzhai held her in his arms and patted her on the back: "well, good girl! "


    Qin leran snuggled into his arms, buried her little head in his chest and rubbed against it.


    It''s still the warmth of brother lie''s arms, nestled in his arms, no matter how big the wind and snow is, it seems to be so small and inconspicuous.


    The wind is still blowing, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger, but there is no wind and snow in Qin lelan''s world, but there are bright sunshine and brother Lie who loves her very much.


    Once again watching Qin lelan being taken away by Quan Nanzhai, Qin Yinze still clenched his fists so tightly that blue veins protruded from them.


    It won''t be long.


    ...


    It was snowing heavily outside, and the heater was turned on indoors, so the temperature was very high, and it would not feel cold at all even if you were wearing unlined clothes to move around indoors.


    Wearing blue and white home clothes, Shen Lingxi held a cup of hot tea, knocked lightly on the door of Longyi''s office, and finally heard him say, "Come in."


    After hearing what he said, she pushed open the door of the office, entered the room with a teacup in her hand, and walked carefully to Longyi''s desk.


    She was so careful that she didn''t even make a sound when she walked, for fear that any slight sound would disturb Long Yi''s work.


    Longyi put down his work, looked up at her, and saw her cautious look, he couldn''t help frowning: "Are you still afraid of me?"


    Hearing what he said, Shen Lingxi gave her tea a little pause, and the cup in her hand almost slipped from her hand, but she pretended to be calm and denied it: "how could it be?"


    She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and when he looked at her, she always avoided his gaze and dared not look at him. Only when he was not paying attention, she would secretly look at him.


    All these dragon wings knew, but they didn''t expose her.


    He had hurt her like that, and it was normal for her to be afraid of him, but he still couldn''t help but want to get close to her, want to hold her in his arms, and want to embrace her in the most warm and intimate way.


    When Shen Lingxi handed over the teacup, Longyi wanted to hold her hand, but just touched her fingertips, she immediately retracted her hand in fright, and stuttered so much that she couldn''t speak fluently: "Longyi, I, I... I''m not."


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry!" He knew that she was still afraid of him and was very against him, so he shouldn''t be so anxious to touch her.


    She didn''t resist his touch in her heart, but her body reacted strongly, as long as he hugged her, she would tremble with fright.


    Hearing him say sorry, she didn''t know how to respond, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Go and do your work. You don''t need to serve me tea and water." She was afraid of his touch, but he didn''t force it. He had to bear the result of the cause he created.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I cooked the food myself, do you want to try it together?" She looked at him and asked very carefully, for fear that he would be angry with her and refuse her.


    "Okay." Long Yi nodded, "You go first, I''ll come when I finish my work."


    She stood still.


    Long Yi immediately put down his work and got up: "Let''s go, I''ll go out with you."


    He walked towards her, and she immediately backed away to distance herself from him.


    Obviously she wants to get close to him, but she can''t help rejecting him. Shen Lingxi is very contradictory, and she can''t change it for a while.


    Once the two of them were the closest lovers, they became one, they loved each other to their heart''s content, but now...


    Thinking about it, her hand was suddenly held by someone. Shen Lingxi instinctively wanted to take out her hand, but she was also greedy for the temperature of his palm, so she couldn''t bear to take it back. She wanted him to hold her hand, so she kept walking like this.


    "Xiaoxi..." Longyi called her name heavily.


    "Huh?" Hearing him call her name, she turned her head slightly to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Longyi stood still and raised his hand to hold her head. When he was about to touch her, he didn''t make another move.


    He smiled bitterly: "Let''s go and eat."


    Shen Lingxi nodded: "OK."


    He held her hand tightly, as if holding his most important treasure.


    She used to be his most important treasure, the one he held in his mouth for fear of melting, and held in his palm for fear of falling.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi''s body relaxed a lot, and her heart was slowly approaching him.


    Because of the misunderstanding, he had hurt her, but those hurts were really not that important compared to losing him.


    She added: "I made your favorite braised pork."


    He said, "Do you remember?"


    Shen Lingxi nodded: "of course. It''s just that I haven''t learned well. I hope you don''t dislike my cooking skills. "


    Longyi smiled: "how could it be. Even if what you made was poison, I would take it without hesitation. "


    Hearing his words, Shen Lingxi''s face changed slightly, she pulled out her hand, and hurriedly took two steps back to distance herself from him.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Yi didn''t realize that he had said something wrong.


    "I won''t! How could I hurt you!" Shen Lingxi shook her head, with tears in her eyes, "I will never!"

 Chapter 887

    "I know! I misunderstood you." Longyi stretched out her hand, trying to catch Shen Lingxi back, but she stepped back again to prevent him from touching her.


    With a pale face, Shen Lingxi tried to give her hand to Longyi, but she just couldn''t make herself take the first step.


    Indeed, it''s not that she doesn''t want to get close to longyi, but that longyi casts too much shadow on her, so she still can''t face him as before in a short time.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain, she just lowered her head and bit her lips tightly.


    "Xiaoxi..." Longyi called her.


    "Huh?" She still didn''t want to look up at him, she was avoiding.


    "Let''s go. Go to eat." Long Yi put down his intention of reaching out to grab her, and walked to the restaurant first, but he always paid attention to Shen Lingxi, who was two steps behind him, to see if she had followed.


    Although he didn''t have eyes on the back of his head, he couldn''t see her, but he knew sensitively that when he wasn''t looking at her, her eyes fell on him.


    These days, she is always like this, only when he doesn''t look at her, she will look at him generously, like looking at a stranger she has never known before.


    Perhaps, she is not very sure whether he is his dragon wing or not.


    Perhaps, it was because he hurt her too much some time ago, so that she would never be able to love him as well as before.


    Thinking that she might not be able to accept him anymore, longyi''s heart sank, making his steps a lot heavier. At this moment, how much he wanted to turn around and hug her who was following him into his arms .


    But he couldn''t, because he would frighten her.


    In this life, he can no longer hurt her, and can no longer make her afraid.


    Obviously he told her to protect her well, obviously he said that he would never let anyone hurt her, but he was the one who really hurt her.


    ...


    At the dinner table, the two were eating sullenly, and neither of them spoke to break the silence until the chopsticks of both of them picked up a piece of meat at the same time.


    Shen Lingxi quickly took back her chopsticks and said, "I''m full...you eat slowly."


    She only had two mouthfuls of rice, and she didn''t move much of the rice in the bowl, and she didn''t eat much of the food, so how could she be full.


    Long Yi picked up some food and put it in her bowl: "You can eat some more with me."


    "Oh good." Shen Lingxi nodded, picked up the chopsticks and ate two more mouthfuls of rice, but didn''t eat the food he gave her.


    "Eat some food." Longyi brought her food again.


    "Oh good." Shen Lingxi nodded obediently again, then picked up the food he gave her and put it in her mouth, as obediently as a puppet at the mercy of others.


    Seeing her like this, longyi was angry and annoyed, and put down his chopsticks: "is it really so painful to eat with me?"


    Shen Lingxi shook her head.


    Long Yi sighed and said, "Then eat with me well."


    "En." Shen Lingxi nodded, straightened her body, put another vegetable in her mouth, and took two more mouthfuls of rice.


    Seeing that she was eating seriously, longyi picked up the chopsticks again.


    He put a piece of braised pork that she made by herself into his mouth and ate it in one bite.


    Shen Lingxi knows that longyi likes to eat meat, especially braised pork. In the past, the cooking aunt of Long''s family was very good at cooking this dish.


    She also learned cooking from her auntie, but I don''t know if she has no relationship with the kitchen, and the braised pork that was never cooked is delicious.


    Today''s plate of braised pork was practiced quietly for several days, and after scrapping several plates, she thought it tasted okay.


    Watching Longyi eat a piece of braised pork in one bite, she couldn''t help but stretch out her chopsticks and give him a bite: "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    "It''s delicious." Long Yi looked at her and saw that her pale face was finally flushed with blush. She was in a good mood and ate two more pieces, "Fat but not greasy, you can catch up with professional chefs. "


    "If you like it, I will often cook it for you in the future." Shen Lingxi said this before, but at that time, she was not as cautious as she is now. At that time, she seemed to be acting like a baby.


    "Okay." Vaguely, the former Shen Lingxi also appeared in front of Long Yi''s eyes.


    Because of the complex population of the Shen family, Shen Lingxi''s parents passed away early. She grew up with her grandfather and was often excluded by other members of the Shen family.


    At a young age, she learned to hide her true emotions, and only when she was in front of him would she show her truest side.


    Only when in front of him will you see a happy and carefree Shen Lingxi.


    But now, even in the face of him, it was difficult to see her truly happy.


    After this conversation, the two of them didn''t speak again, and the restaurant was so quiet that a needle dropped on the ground could be heard.


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The ringing of the phone broke the silence.


    It was Shen Lingxi''s phone that rang.


    She smiled apologetically at Long Yi, and then went to get her cell phone. When she picked up the cell phone, she saw that it was an unfamiliar phone number. She didn''t want to answer it, but she was worried about missing some calls, so she answered it politely: "Hello!"


    "Xiaoxi, is that you?" A male voice came from the phone, a male voice that Shen Lingxi was so familiar with.


    "Who are you?" This voice shocked Shen Lingxi, terrified Shen Lingxi, and frightened Shen Lingxi. She couldn''t help but look up at the man sitting in front of her.


    Long Yi was sitting in front of her.


    "It''s me." The man said again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Lingxi was afraid, but tried her best to control herself, so that she would not be so afraid, but the hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble uncontrollably, and the trembling became stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?" Seeing her pale face, Long Yi reached out to grab her mobile phone, but Shen Lingxi jumped up and avoided Long Yi far away.


    She looked at him guardedly with her beautiful eyes: "Tell me, who are you?"


    She was asking a question, but she didn''t know whether it was the person on the phone or Long Yi in front of her.


    Longyi noticed something, tried to get close to her and took the mobile phone from her hand, to find out who was on the other end of the phone?


    Why did she suddenly feel so scared?


    But as soon as he took a step, Shen Lingxi backed up immediately.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be afraid! Give me your phone, no matter what kind of things, let me handle it, okay?" Seeing Shen Lingxi''s terrified and alert eyes, Longyi didn''t approach her again, trying to make her let go of his attitude towards him alert.


    Shen Lingxi shook her head and stepped back, shouting: "I don''t care who you are, don''t come close to me, don''t come close to me, stay away from me."


    Longyi flustered: "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Shen Lingxi''s familiar male voice came from the mobile phone: "Xiaoxi, it''s me. Can''t you even hear my voice? "

 Chapter 888

    ¡¾Xiaoxi, it''s me. Can''t you even hear my voice? ¡¿


    The attack power of this sentence on Shen Lingxi is hundreds or even thousands of times stronger than that of a bomb on Shen Lingxi.


    Before she had any time to buffer her brain, the incomparably familiar male voice came from the phone again: "Xiaoxi, I''m back!"


    Xiaoxi, I''m back!


    Another heavy bomb hit Shen Lingxi so hard that she didn''t know where she was, or even what day it was today.


    It took a while for Shen Lingxi to recover from the shock. She took a breath and said, "Who are you?"


    Maybe the person on the other end of the phone has the same voice as Longyi, maybe someone deliberately learned Longyi''s voice, maybe there are many maybe...


    In short, the person on the other end of the phone has nothing to do with her Dragon Wing. The man in front of her is her Dragon Wing.


    Shen Lingxi told herself so, but the next moment, the familiar voice on the other end of the phone gave Shen Lingxi a very positive answer.


    He said in Shen Lingxi''s very familiar voice: "you once told me that you will be my Mrs. Long in this life. I will keep it in my heart. You must not forget it."


    Yes, she once told his longyi herself that she must be his Mrs. long in this life and asked him to marry her back home. She remembered, clearly remembered.


    She always remembered that even if the sky jumped and the ground cracked, she would never forget what she said to him herself.


    But how would the person on the other end of the phone know?


    Only she and her longyi know about this matter, only the two of them know, how does the man with the same voice as longyi know?


    Just when Shen Lingxi''s thoughts were in a mess, the person on the other end of the phone said again: "Xiaoxi, I came back alive, are you happy?"


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    Of course she is happy that her dragon wing came back alive, but there is another dragon wing beside her.


    Just when Shen Lingxi couldn''t figure out the situation at all, Longyi''s voice came again from the phone: "Xiaoxi, come out quickly, I''ll wait for you at the old place, see you soon."


    After finishing speaking, the man on the other end of the phone hung up the phone, not giving her a chance to speak and refuse.


    In the past, it was like this when longyi called to ask her out.


    Longyi called for a long time and she went out to meet her. She never gave her a chance to refuse him. As long as he called to ask her out, he had to wait until she went to see him.


    And longyi will turn off the phone after hanging up the phone, which is his way of refusing her to call him back and refusing him to ask her out.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi called back immediately. Unsurprisingly, there was a cold machine voice from the phone - the user you dialed has turned off the phone, please play it later!


    The voice, the previous events, and the way he made the call, the man on the phone all matched infinitely with the Dragon Wing in her memory.


    What exactly is going on?


    Is she hallucinating?


    Isn''t her dragon wing standing in front of her eyes?


    Why is there a man with the same voice as Long Yi on the other end of the phone?


    Why does Long Yi know something that only she and Long Yi know?


    Which dragon wing is the real dragon wing?


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t figure it out, she desperately wanted to see that person, and wanted to confirm whether that person was her Dragon Wing.


    She turned around and ran with her mobile phone in her hand, but just as she took a step, she was pulled into her arms by Long Yi and hugged her tightly: "Xiao Xi, calm down, I will deal with what happened today."


    "Let go of me! You devil! I''m going to find my dragon wing!" Shen Lingxi pushed and beat him, making noise and roaring, like a madman who lost his mind.


    This person is the devil who hurt her. This person''s face is completely different from Longyi''s, and his voice is also completely different from Longyi''s. He doesn''t look like her Dragon Wing at all. How could he be her Dragon Wing?


    He was a devil who forced her against her will.


    It was she who was crazy about longyi, so she mistook a man who imprisoned her and hurt her as her longyi.


    "Shen Lingxi, calm down!" Longyi roared in a deep voice.


    Don''t look at this woman who is thin and usually has no strength, but at this time she has a lot of strength to struggle, and she almost struggles from Longyi''s arms.


    "I ask you to let me go! I''m going to find my dragon wing!" Shen Lingxi took his hand and opened her mouth to bite hard.


    Usually, she doesn''t have much strength, but the person she wants to meet may be the real dragon wing, so an unimaginable force erupts in her body.


    Longyi let her bite, but the other hand still held her tightly: "Xiaoxi, listen to me. No matter who you call, no matter what the people over there say to you, you will give it to me." I''ll calm down. Now that I''m back, I''ll take care of your affairs."


    This year, he was not by her side, and she lived in fear every day, which made her feel insecure. Now that he is back, she will never be allowed to face those terrible plots alone.


    Listening to the sound of Longyi hitting the ground, Shen Lingxi gradually regained some sense. She looked up at Longyi and looked at him.


    After a long time, she murmured a few words from her mouth: "Who the hell are you?" Before Long Yi could answer, she smiled again, "You must say that you are also my Long Yi."


    "Xiao Xi..." Long Yi circled her, and seeing her devastated, his heart ached like someone was whipping him hard with a whip, "I am Long Yi!"


    "Hehe... You obviously don''t look like my Dragon Wing at all, how can I believe that you are my Dragon Wing? I must be crazy." Shen Lingxi was laughing, laughing at herself, laughing desolately, "You guys You really think my life is too easy, don''t you? Why do you always come to play tricks on me?"


    Long Yi hugged her and patted her on the back: "No one will tease you again, and I will never let you disappear from my eyes again."


    "Are you Longyi?" Shen Lingxi asked again, and then gave herself the answer, "You are not Longyi, you don''t look like Longyi at all, how could you be Longyi?"


    Long Yi said in a deep voice: "I am Long Yi! It''s your Long Yi!"


    "Are you Longyi?" She looked at him, but there was no sign of Longyi on his face, and she couldn''t find the shadow of Longyi, so she pushed him hard again, "You are not Longyi, let go Me, let me find my dragon wing, he is waiting for me. If he doesn''t wait for me, he won''t leave. "


    In the past, because she was grounded by her grandfather once, longyi asked her out, but she failed to meet longyi on time. That day longyi waited for her all day and night, and finally climbed the wall to come to Shen''s house to find her.


    Everything in the past is still vivid, but now everything has changed, even she herself can''t tell who is real and who is fake!


    Long Yi grabbed Shen Lingxi''s hand and asked her to caress her face: "Shen Lingxi, my appearance has changed, but my heart has not changed!"

 Chapter 889

    His appearance had changed, and his voice had changed, but his feeling for her had not changed, remained as strong as ever. ggaawwx


    So strong that he could offend the whole world for her!


    Does she know?


    Longyi looked at Shen Lingxi quietly, and he saw his current appearance from his beautiful eyes that were crystal clear and stained with water.


    Yes, he admitted that his appearance has completely changed, and there is nothing similar to before.


    After the operation, the first time he looked in the mirror, he was so scared that he broke the mirror, and it took him a long time to accept this face.


    He himself couldn''t accept this strange face for a while, let alone Shen Lingxi, who he had hurt with this face.


    Shen Lingxi will doubt him after receiving a phone call from "Dragon Wing". He can understand and won''t blame her.


    "Are you really Longyi?" After a long time, Shen Lingxi spoke again, asking the same question that she had just asked several times.


    She didn''t know who she should trust, but a woman''s sixth sense told her that what the man in front of her said to her could be believed.


    Believe in the man in front of her, it means she believes and admits that the man in front of her is the real dragon wing.


    But the man who called her not only had the same voice as longyi, but also knew the things between the two of them that only she and longyi knew. That man might also be her longyi.


    A man with a voice like Longyi, and a man who is nothing like Longyi but her intuition believes that it is difficult for her to choose between the two.


    Because she couldn''t make a choice between these two people, she was in a state of confusion, and could only look at the man in front of her eyes, into his deep eyes: "I, can I really trust you?"


    "Yeah!" Longyi held her hand tightly while looking at her, and nodded heavily, "Xiaoxi, you can trust me!"


    "But..." Shen Lingxi still has her worries. What if she believes in the wrong person and misses the real Dragon Wing?


    "Speak." He knew she had something to say.


    "I want to go to the appointment, I want to see it, I need to witness it myself, so I can rest assured." She bit her lip and said firmly.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." She was going to see the man and had to confirm it herself because she had doubts about him, but longyi didn''t make it clear.


    Just in time, he also wanted to know who that man was, and this time they would definitely not let those villains hiding behind their backs slip away.


    "Are you going?" Shen Lingxi didn''t know what she was worried about, but she just thought it was inappropriate for him to go to see that person with her.


    "That''s it, I''ll go with you." Longyi announced his decision domineeringly, not giving Shen Lingxi a chance to object.


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    He was like this before, he was so decisive and domineering in certain matters, he never discussed with her before making decisions privately.


    Long Yi said again: "Go back to your room and change your clothes, and I''ll go get ready. When I make arrangements, we''ll go out to the Moon-Watching Tower in the south of the city in a while. "


    "You You know the Moon Tower too!!" Although Shen Lingxi was willing to believe that the man in front of her was the real Dragon Wing, hearing the name of the place from his mouth still reassured her a lot.


    "Shouldn''t I know?" Long Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not..." As a native of Linhai city in country a, it''s not surprising to know the Moon Tower. What reassures Shen Lingxi is that he knows that the meeting place that the person on the phone refers to is here.


    The Moon-Watching Tower is not the tallest tower in Linhai City, but it is the one with the longest history, and it is also the best place to watch the moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This tower is officially named Moonwatching Tower, but it also has another name that is widely spread among the people-** Tower.


    The names that are widely circulated among the people are often familiar, so many young couples come here to make a wish together, hoping that the two people will live a long life.


    Men and women in love hope to be able to hold each other''s hand for a long time.


    Longyi and Shen Lingxi are no exception. They hold hands with many lovers and make their wishes here.


    Therefore, this place has also become the main place for the two of them to date, not one of them.


    The person on the phone just asked Shen Lingxi to meet at the old place, so the old place must be counting on the moon tower, and there will be no second place.


    ...


    While Shen Lingxi went back to her room to change clothes, Longyi called Quan Nanzhai: "Those clowns behind the scenes have started to do it again. This time their trick may be to pretend to be me."


    "Those people can''t sit still anymore. This time, we must catch them all. Not even a single fish that slips through the net will be let go." Quan Nanzhai''s calm and usual voice came from the phone, but upon listening carefully, it was so fierce that it was shocking. I felt cold in my heart, "Since they want people to pretend to be you, then let''s let them pretend to be you. I want to see what other tricks they have."


    But Longyi frowned, not as calm as Quan Nanzhai, worried: "I don''t worry about any means they use, I only worry that Xiaoxi will be deceived."


    Because Shen Lingxi still doesn''t trust him 100% now, he is very worried that she will fall into the enemy''s trick to sow discord and stop trusting him.


    He didn''t dare to think about Shen Lingxi''s unwillingness to believe that he was Longyi, what would happen to him...


    Longyi was worried about this, and Quan Nanzhai sent a quick-acting reassurance in time: "Longyi, if you think Lingxi is such a concubine who can be easily deceived, then you should spend more time getting to know her."


    Long Yi was taken aback: "How do you say that?"


    Quan Nanzhai added: "because she loves you, she will never recognize other people as you."


    I don''t know why, but Quan Nanzhai firmly believes that it is impossible for Shen Lingxi not to recognize who is the real dragon wing.


    Maybe it''s because Quan Nanzhai''s heart is also occupied by one person. He loves Qin leran, so he is familiar with everything about her, and of course he will not mistake others for his lover.


    When you love someone, that person is unique and irreplaceable in the eyes of the other person.


    Even if his appearance has changed, the other party will definitely be able to find the person she is familiar with in him, it''s just a matter of how long it takes.


    Hearing Quan Nanzhai''s words, Longyi felt relieved, and said: "Someone pretends to be Longyi and calls Xiaoxi and asks her to meet at the old place. We will go there in a while. You arrange someone to go to **Tana Take a look."


    Quan Nanzhai said: "I''ll send someone there right now, you two should also pay attention to safety, and don''t reveal your current address."


    After all, there is still a murder case hanging on Shen Lingxi''s body. Before this matter is completely resolved, she cannot appear in front of the public.


    Not appearing in front of the public now and letting the public temporarily forget her is the best way to protect her.


    Longyi nodded: "don''t worry about that."

 Chapter 890

    Regarding Shen Lingxi''s safety, longyi will never think less than Quan Nanzhai.


    The villa in the north of the city was a coming-of-age gift from Long Yi''s parents when he was eighteen years old, so it was not among the properties of the Long family, and almost no one knew that the Long family had such a property.


    Because no one knows, and this place is located in the villa area in the north of the city, the secrecy work is done very well.


    Therefore, before Shen Lingxi was discharged from the hospital, longyi quietly communicated with Quan Nanzhai and asked Quan Nanzhai to send Shen Lingxi to live here in his name.


    Before Shen Lingxi lived here, longyi had people do a good job of security early in order to prevent any news from leaking out.


    As for Shen Lingxi''s safety, longyi is serious about it. He can''t be sloppy in the slightest, and can''t let her get hurt under his nose.


    Long Yi hung up the phone, and Shen Lingxi also changed her clothes and came out.


    The temperature outside was very low, she wore a red down jacket, and wrapped her petite body tightly in the thick down jacket.


    The red brought some blush to Shen Lingxi''s originally pale face, which finally made her pale and haggard look better.


    "Can we go out now?" she asked.


    Her complexion is good, and longyi''s mood is also good. He can''t help but raise the corners of his lips, and walks to her side to wrap the scarf around her: "let''s go now."


    The house they live in now is in the villa area in the north of the city, and the place where Shen Lingxi and Longyi dated before is in the Moon Tower in the south of the city.


    It takes a long time to drive from the villa area in the north of the city to the Moonwatching Tower in the south of the city. It will take more than an hour if you drive by yourself without traffic jams.


    After getting in the car, Longyi turned on the heater in the car and said, "It''s been a while, you can sleep on the seat for a while, and I''ll call you when we arrive."


    Shen Lingxi shook her head: "no need. I''m not sleepy. "


    The problem of the two dragon wings made her so entangled, how could she sleep, but fortunately, this person beside her could give her a little peace of mind.


    Long Yi drove the car himself, and Shen Lingxi sat in the passenger seat. Both of them looked forward at the same time and did not speak. They were thinking about something in their hearts.


    Long Yi was thinking about how to lure those people out, but Shen Lingxi''s mind was full of the voice of Long Yi on the phone.


    That man''s voice is Long Yi''s voice, and she will never hear it wrong... It''s just that the voice is the same, but what if that man also looks like Long Yi?


    So who should she trust?


    Thinking of this serious problem, Shen Lingxi withdrew her gaze and looked sideways at Longyi who was driving.


    His current face is strange to her, and it''s not as good-looking as longyi''s original face, but it''s still three-dimensional, and he can be regarded as a handsome and good-looking man.


    To tell the truth, she has been looking at him quietly for several days, no matter how she looks at him, she can''t see the shadow of longyi on his strange face, but she still believes that he is longyi.


    Knowing that Shen Lingxi was looking at him, Long Yi turned his head to meet her gaze: "staring at me like this, do you want to see a hole in my face?"


    As soon as Long Yi said this, Shen Lingxi''s heart trembled. Long Yi also said the same thing to her back then, and it was still in the same unscrupulous tone.


    That time he said this was her promise to his pursuit. Not long after, he asked her out to meet.


    Because she was too shy to look him in the eye, she had to look at him quietly when he wasn''t paying attention, and that''s what he said when he caught him.


    Yes, within a year, a person''s appearance can change beyond recognition, but it is difficult to change his character, tone of voice, and way of speaking.


    In terms of appearance, Shen Lingxi can''t find anything similar to Longyi on this face, but after getting along these days, he just makes her feel that he is her Longyi, because his bones have not changed.


    He is Dragon Wing!


    The fake Dragon Wing!


    After reaching the conclusion, Shen Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly let go of the fist she held at her side. As long as Longyi is by her side, what problems can''t be solved?


    The answer is - no!


    It''s just that I don''t know who is the person who called and asked her to meet with Long Yi''s voice?


    What purpose does he have?


    Could it be the real culprit who destroyed the Long family back then?


    "Well, don''t talk? Do you really want to see a hole in my face?" Seeing her staring at him without speaking, longyi panicked.


    "No. I just want to see you like this. If I don''t do anything else, just looking at you like this will make me feel a lot more at ease." Shen Lingxi gave him a faint smile, just a faint smile, but it made Long Yi My heart was so excited that I almost hit the car in front of me.


    He turned a corner, stopped the car by the side of the road, looked at the smiling woman in front of him, and couldn''t help reaching out to caress her beautiful cheek: "Xiaoxi, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    This time, instead of avoiding his touch, Shen Lingxi stretched out her hand and pressed it gently on the back of his hand: "I said that because I have you by my side and look at you, I can feel at ease."


    "You..." She no longer doubted him? Had she forgotten the hurt he had done to her? Can she accept him again?


    Many questions flooded Long Yi''s mind at the same time, which made him unable to believe that the person talking to him at this moment was Shen Lingxi.


    "Is what I said strange?" Shen Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled, and then said, "Let''s drive. Let''s go and see who the caller is first? See what he wants to do? "


    "You don''t doubt me anymore?" Long Yi nervously waited for her answer.


    "Well, I believe you." Shen Lingxi nodded.


    As soon as her words came out, longyi was so excited that his hands holding the steering wheel trembled a little.


    He tapped the steering wheel several times in a row, causing the horn to beep.


    His little Xi is finally back!


    Finally back to him!


    Seeing him excited like a boy, Shen Lingxi shook her head helplessly: "Don''t press it, if you press it again, others will think that there is something wrong with our car."


    "Okay, don''t press it." Long Yi looked at her with a silly smile.


    The appearance of Longyi at this moment reminds Shen Lingxi of a picture that happened before.


    Back then, longyi confessed his love to her himself. After she agreed, his reaction was exactly the same as now. It was also so stupid, so cute.


    She added: "We still have to go to the Moon Tower."


    He said, "Okay... I''ll drive right away."


    He said he would drive right away, but he still stared at her, and got closer and closer to her. He was about to kiss her. Shen Lingxi immediately stopped: "stop!"


    Longyi retracted his mouth resentfully, and looked at her unwillingly, like a child begging for a reward.


    Shen Lingxi can''t wait to rub his head to make him behave better and stop making trouble!


    But she couldn''t do that, and said, "Let''s go and get the business done first. After the business is done, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 891

    After finishing business, you can do whatever you want!


    No matter how you hear this, longyi feels that Shen Lingxi is hinting at him.


    "Okay." With joy in his heart, he responded briskly, started the car and flew out quickly.


    Get the work done early so that you have time to do what he wants to do.


    The drive time of more than an hour is not too long, and it feels that the destination of the moon-watching tower is already in front of their eyes.


    "Here we are." When the car stopped, Longyi immediately reached out to hold Shen Lingxi''s hand, "Xiaoxi, sit in the car, and I''ll go see that person."


    "The person he wants to see is me. If I don''t show up, he won''t show up." Shen Lingxi smiled softly at him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    She still wants to be his Mrs. Long, and she will have many children with him. Before these things are completed, she must be brave and strong, and she can no longer let others separate the two of them.


    Long Yi said, "I''m just worried."


    Listening to his angry voice, Shen Lingxi thought it was funny, and couldn''t help laughing: "Long Yi, there are so many people here, can he still snatch me away?"


    Longyi glared at her: "if I say no, I won''t. Listen to me."


    He has returned to that domineering mode, so domineering that he is the only one in the world.


    Shen Lingxi shook her head helplessly: "no, listen to me this time, you wait for me in the car, and I will see him. If he sees you by my side, he will definitely not show up. "


    Both of them have a stubborn temper, and when no one wants to take a step back, there will be no result in the argument. In the end, Longyi backed down a step: "Okay, you go."


    He told her to go first, and he followed. Anyway, she didn''t tell him not to sneak behind her.


    "You are not allowed to follow me secretly." Shen Lingxi added this sentence in time, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on Long Yi''s head.


    Long Yi''s snickering expression froze in an instant. Can this woman read minds?


    "Of course I don''t know how to read minds." Shen Lingxi easily saw through his thoughts again, with slightly raised lips and a smile between her brows.


    Just because he is Longyi, the man she loves, she knows him well, so as long as she treats him a little bit, she can see through his thoughts.


    Having been understood by her, Longyi''s face was full of dissatisfaction, but his heart was boiling and shouting. His Xiaoxi finally came back, and he no longer had to stay alone with an empty pillow every night.


    Shen Lingxi opened the door and got out of the car, then turned around and smiled at him: "Longyi, believe me, I can handle this matter well."


    The reason she spoke so confidently was because she hadn''t seen the man who asked her to meet with her own eyes, and she didn''t know what kind of shocking visual impact that man would bring her.


    The temperature is low today, the wind is strong, and the Moon Tower is in the position of the wind. There are a few cars parked here and there in the parking lot. Occasionally, a couple embracing each other can be seen passing by.


    With fewer tourists, it is easier to find the target person, and they are also easier to be found by the target person, so after getting off the car, Shen Lingxi went straight to the bottom of the tower.


    Moonwatching Tower is a very famous scenic spot in Linhai City, but the tickets are not expensive, only 20 yuan. After buying the ticket, Shen Lingxi will enter the entrance of the tower.


    The Moonwatching Tower has five floors and is 20 meters high. Climb up step by step along the spiral solid wooden stairs, and you can enjoy more scenery when you climb to the fifth floor.


    Usually crowded places, today because of the weather, there are very few tourists.


    When going up and down the stairs, Shen Lingxi only bumped into two couples going downstairs, as if this place was reserved by her today.


    When she came to the fifth floor out of breath, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of her.


    The man was tall and strong, standing upright like that, looking into the distance, with his back to her...


    This back is too similar to the back of the person she loves. If she didn''t know that Longyi was waiting for her in the car, she would have run to hug him.


    "Xiaoxi..." When a familiar voice called her name, the man turned to look at her, "I finally waited for you."


    He was smiling with her familiar smile, he was looking at her with her familiar eyes, and he was talking to her with her familiar tone.


    In the past, when they dated, when she was late, longyi looked back at her like this: "Xiaoxi, I finally waited for you."


    But longyi will do one more thing. After he finishes speaking, he will quickly walk towards her, hug her in his arms and kiss her hard.


    Only when he insisted on kissing her so dizzy that she almost didn''t recognize him would he let her go with satisfaction.


    Not only his voice is similar, his body shape is similar, but his face is even more similar. Every subtle change in his expression is the same as that of Long Yi.


    Shocked and unbelievable hit Shen Lingxi''s brain, making her stare blankly at the man in front of her, forgetting any reaction for a while.


    dragon wings!


    dragon wings!


    dragon wings!


    There are only these two words in her mind, only this familiar face, only her familiar voice, she almost forgets that there is a "Dragon Wing" in the parking lot under the tower.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry! I came back late! I know you have been wronged these days, and I will make it up to you in the future." The man stepped towards Shen Lingxi, walking more and more.


    When he was about to walk to her side, Shen Lingxi finally had a reaction. She immediately reached out and rubbed her eyes, then opened them and looked at the man in front of her.


    The same face, talking voice, and walking posture are all exactly the same as Longyi, exactly the same, and she can''t find anything different.


    It''s so similar!


    But Shen Lingxi knew that he was not her Dragon Wing.


    The man''s disguise in front of her is almost perfect, so perfect that she can''t find any flaws in this man, but she is sure that this man is not Longyi.


    If you want to ask her why and why, she can''t give it.


    If she was forced to give an answer, then she would give an extremely absurd answer - it''s just a woman''s intuition!


    This man is so perfect, so perfect that he is like a replica of Dragon Wing. Every word he says and every movement makes her feel that he is deliberately disguising.


    She was sure he was not Longyi.


    The man pulled Shen Lingxi into his arms, hugged her hard, and said softly: "Xiaoxi, are you unhappy that I''m back?"


    Obviously knowing that this man is not Longyi, Shen Lingxi didn''t struggle, and snuggled into his arms obediently: "I''m not unhappy, I''m afraid I''m happy too early. In this year, I have done it no less than a hundred times Such a dream, every time I wake up, you will disappear."


    She raised her head from his arms and looked at him affectionately: "Can I touch you? Let me know that you are not, but real."


    The man nodded, took the initiative to take Shen Lingxi''s hand, and asked her to stroke his cheek: "Xiaoxi, do you feel it? I''m really back. "

 Chapter 892

    There is nothing wrong with this voice being Longyi''s voice.


    But there is more deliberation in the voice, and less emotion that should be there.


    This face is almost exactly the same as longyi''s original face. Shen Lingxi stared at him for a long time but couldn''t see any difference.


    She pinched him twice, and rubbed his face, all of which had red marks, and did not find any traces of plastic surgery.


    Snapped--


    Shen Lingxi hadn''t figured out what was going on with this face, which was exactly the same as Longyi, when she was suddenly pulled hard.


    She was dragged into another warm embrace, and then the man with the same face as longyi was slapped heavily on the face.


    A slap is not enough to relieve anger, Longyi raised his hand and slapped the man again, but just as he waved his hand, Shen Lingxi hugged him tightly.


    She yelled at him: "What do you want?"


    Longyi trembled with anger: "Shen Lingxi, take a good look at it. That man can''t be Longyi, he is definitely not Longyi."


    This woman actually blocked him, is she struggling with doubts again?


    She had told him before coming up that she believed him.


    Shen Lingxi bit her lips: "he''s not Longyi, aren''t you?"


    Dragon Wing knot.


    In the end, it was the fake who made Shen Lingxi suspicious of him. He hugged Shen Lingxi with one hand, and swung the other hand at the man again.


    The man dodged Long Yi''s attack and asked, "Xiao Xi, who is this man?"


    Shen Lingxi looked at the dragon wing, which was about to explode at any time. If she said another word that misunderstood him, he might go crazy.


    Shen Lingxi knows Longyi''s character very well. As long as he breaks out, he will lose his mind, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    She looked at the counterfeit opposite again. Obviously, the man was testing her to see if she really believed that he was Longyi.


    This man is obviously not Longyi, but he wants to pretend to be his Longyi. He must have an ulterior purpose. Maybe the person behind the scenes is the one who caused the Long family to be wiped out.


    The person who made the Long family exterminate was also the person who made Long Yi change beyond recognition, or the person who caused them to be separated for more than a year. She must find them out.


    In the past, she had no connections and no clues, but now that such a big clue came to her door, why didn''t she hold on tight and follow the clues to investigate.


    Because she wanted to know who was behind the scenes, Shen Lingxi pretended to believe that the man with the same face as Long Yi was Long Yi.


    The most urgent way now is to appease longyi first and let him know what she thinks, but there is no way to tell him in words.


    He looked up at him, meeting his gaze, and she blinked at him quickly, to reassure him.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, what matters is that you are back." This is Shen Lingxi''s answer to the two men.


    As soon as she spoke, she heard longyi take a deep breath of air, her body trembling slightly with anger: "Shen Lingxi, you..."


    Shen Lingxi was also angry: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Long Yi, this stupid man!


    She hinted him with her eyes, but he didn''t understand her hint.


    How can you be so stupid?


    If their children inherit his genes in the future, will they be as stupid as him?


    Although she despises him for being stupid, she just likes him, and she can''t stop him just because he is stupid, so she quietly pinches him again.


    This time, if Long Yi, a stupid man, still doesn''t understand what she means.


    She swears, she will be angry.


    Fortunately, longyi is not as stupid as she imagined. She pinched him quietly, and he seemed to understand this woman''s good intentions.


    Longyi was angry, and the man opposite was very happy. He didn''t smile, but his happy eyes didn''t escape Shen Lingxi''s observation.


    He said, "Xiaoxi, come here, let''s go."


    Shen Lingxi nodded, then looked at Longyi, hoping that Longyi would understand her and let her go, but Longyi played against the common sense again, hugged her head and kissed her fiercely.


    "Well..." Shen Lingxi wanted to kick this man hard, but she couldn''t bear to hurt him, so she could only let him hug her and "gnaw".


    After "gnawing" her hard, Longyi stroked his lips stained with her saliva, and smiled triumphantly: "Shen Lingxi, I am very satisfied with your performance today."


    Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes angrily, this stupid man, what he did would ruin her plan.


    Long Yi ignored her rolling eyes and was in a good mood: "Since you know this man is a fake, I''ll do the rest. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Lingxi was dying: "You..."


    Really stupid!


    What a fool!


    Too stupid to be cured!


    Look, look, the man pretending to be Longyi has a black face. He already knows from what the real Longyi said that they know he is a fake.


    Shen Lingxi was so angry that she raised her foot and stomped on Longyi. This kind of stupid man doesn''t have a long memory if he doesn''t clean up. He just needs to clean up.


    Long Yi said again: "Shen Lingxi, I''m a man."


    Of course she knew that he was a man, and she never doubted his ability. Why did he emphasize to her that he was a man at this time?


    Longyi said again: "Shen Lingxi, you are a woman."


    Of course she knows that she is a woman, and she has a lot of what a woman should have, and she is still plus size. She has never doubted her gender.


    Longyi looked at her: "do you know?"


    Shen Lingxi raised her hand and surrendered: "I don''t know. Please enlighten me!"


    Long Yi coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "I''m a man, you are my woman. Now there''s a counterfeit coming to pretend to be me, how can I hide behind you and be protected by you. Silly woman, learn to be better in the future , Stand behind me well, let me protect you."


    Let Shen Lingxi pretend to believe that the counterfeit is Longyi, and they will use their tricks to let her break into the enemy''s interior. This method is indeed easier to find out who is behind the scenes.


    But in this way, Shen Lingxi is facing a greater risk, and his life may be in danger at any time.


    He would rather spend ten years looking for the person behind the scenes than let her take risks, even if it only takes ten days for her to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Long Yi asked again: "Got it?"


    The best love words in the world may not be "I love you", but "I am here, let me protect you." Leave everything to me. ¡¿


    Shen Lingxi nodded, obviously very happy in her heart, but she couldn''t help crying: "You man, how can you say such things at this time."


    She wanted to help him, she wanted to use this counterfeit to find out who was behind the scenes earlier, but she didn''t know that just a few words from this stupid man disrupted her plan.


    "Stupid woman, don''t cry! Save some energy and go back and cry again." Long Yi hugged her, turned around and left, completely ignoring the man who had the same picture as before.

 Chapter 893

    "Xiao Xi..." The man turned sideways, blocking their way, "It''s only been a year, have you forgotten the agreement between the two of us?"


    "Shut up your mouth!" Hearing other men calling Shen Lingxi''s name so intimately, Long Yi wished to kick her away.


    He protects Shen Lingxi under his wings like an old hen guarding a chick, preventing that fake from getting close to her.


    The man ignored Longyi and said to Shen Lingxi: "Xiaoxi, I don''t know who this man is, and I don''t understand what he''s talking about. I just know that no matter how long it has passed, you are always in my heart."


    Since he came to impersonate Longyi, of course he wouldn''t give up their plan easily just because a man broke in.


    A year ago, the Long family was wiped out, and Long Yi''s life and death were unknown. At that time, he knew that the opportunity came for him to replace Long Yi.


    Having lived in the dark world for more than twenty years, few people know of his existence. To the members of the Long family, he is actually the shadow of Long Yi, and he can only live under the shadow of Long Yi.


    He is also a human being, and he is also the blood of the Long family. Just because he was born two minutes later than Long Yi, his fate is very different from that of Long Yi.


    Longyi came to this world two minutes earlier than him, only two minutes. Longyi is the sedan chair of the sky, the heir of the Long family, and the hope of the Long family.


    And him?


    He doesn''t even have his own name.


    He is just the shadow of Longyi, a backup of Longyi.


    When longyi is alive, he can only live in his dark world and cannot appear in the bright world.


    If something happens to Longyi, he will have a chance to come out of the dark world and continue to live as Longyi.


    He stood up to replace Longyi''s identity and took possession of everything that originally belonged to Longyi, including Longyi''s work and Longyi''s woman.


    Because he is a substitute, he cannot have his own thoughts, let alone his own life. The education he received since childhood was to imitate Longyi.


    He must love what Longyi likes to eat; he must hate what Longyi hates; whether it''s food or women, he must love Longyi''s love.


    After living for more than 20 years, he has never lived a day of his own. He gets up at the same time as Long Yi every day and repeats what Long Yi does every day.


    As early as many years ago, he wished to get rid of Longyi, so that he could come out as Longyi and start a new life.


    He wants to replace Longyi.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. Before he was fully prepared, the Long family was wiped out and Long Yi disappeared.


    He was excited, he was excited, he felt that he could finally come out of that dark world and finally live the life he wanted.


    However, he was too naive.


    He imitated Longyi for more than 20 years. Once there was no Longyi for him to imitate, he didn''t know how to continue his life.


    Just when he didn''t know how to stand up and take the place of longyi and continue on this road, someone found him, and that person knew his identity better than himself.


    That person promised him that he could continue to live as Longyi, but only if he had to wait for a while, which took him a year.


    He has been waiting for more than twenty years, and he doesn''t care about waiting another year, so he agreed to that person''s request and lived another year of dark life.


    A few days ago, that person finally found him and asked him to come out and use the identity of Longyi to find Shen Lingxi...


    Shen Lingxi is the woman Long Yi likes, and he knows it.


    He is the shadow of Longyi, and he must also love what Longyi loves and be happy with Longyi''s joy, so Shen Lingxi, a woman, has occupied his whole heart unconsciously.


    He didn''t know if it was because of Longyi, or whether Shen Lingxi, a woman, could really make a man fall in love. Anyway, she moved his heart.


    He knew that he wanted to get that woman, wanted to take that woman completely for himself, and wanted her to truly become his woman.


    Hence he comes.


    Without giving Shen Lingxi a chance to speak, he said again: "The Long family was wiped out, I was seriously injured, and it took me more than half a year to get out of bed and walk... When I can go, I will come back to you as soon as possible, I never thought that you would not want to recognize me."


    The experience he said was so similar to the real longyi''s experience this year, Shen Lingxi was shocked. Could it be that longyi''s life this year is also under the surveillance of those people?


    Thinking of those people staring at Longyi in the dark, it is very likely to cause a second injury to Longyi.


    Shen Lingxi held Longyi''s hand tightly, her heart trembling with worry: "I won''t let you have trouble again, and I won''t let those people have a chance to hurt you again."


    Long Yi smiled and pinched the tip of her small nose, and said, "little idiot, I don''t need your protection. I will protect you from now on."


    She was obviously so weak, so weak that a gust of wind could blow her down, but she held on to his hand tightly, wanting to stand in front of him to protect him.


    This foolish woman, her love for him is so clear and undisguised, and he even suspected that she was an accomplice in the destruction of the Long family because of some unconfirmed information.


    The man said a lot, but Shen Lingxi didn''t seem to listen to a word, his eyes darkened, and he said: "Xiaoxi, I thought our love could last forever, but I didn''t expect you to fall in love with others so soon. "


    According to the information he got, there is no other man around Shen Lingxi. She is still obsessed with longyi and has not fallen in love with other men.


    As long as Shen Lingxi still misses Longyi and doesn''t fall in love with other men, then he will see Shen Lingxi with the same face as Longyi, which will make her helpless.


    He has exactly the same face as Long Yi, and with this condition alone, he should be able to instantly kill all opponents who want to pursue Shen Lingxi.


    But he never expected that there would be a man beside Shen Lingxi, and it could be seen that Shen Lingxi loved this man.


    After listening to the man''s words, Shen Lingxi smiled: "Let me tell you something, my love for Longyi will never change."


    Hearing her confession, Longyi grabbed her hand tightly, and looked at the kid in front provocatively: "Boy, even if you have a face like Longyi, it''s useless, my Xiaoxi is not a fool, you Can''t fool her."


    If it wasn''t for this unfamiliar face, or because this face was his former self, Long Yi really wanted to slap him twice, so that the boy would stop thinking about his woman.


    Long Yi clapped his hands: "come out. Take this man back. "


    Quan Nanzhai''s people have arrived. Ask his people to arrest this kid and interrogate him. He will surely know more interesting things.


    And him?


    Of course he took his woman home and did what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 894

    When it comes, it seems to be very fast, and it feels like there is not much time to reach the destination.


    The return journey seems to be as long as a century.


    Long Yi accelerated again and again, but still felt that the speed was not fast enough.


    He wished that his car could grow a pair of wings, fly home in an instant, and hold Shen Lingxi in his arms to do what he wanted.


    Seeing that the distance from home is getting closer and closer, he will soon be able to hold Shen Lingxi and do what he wants to do. The blood in Long Yi''s body has begun to boil, and the cells in his body are also shouting.


    The door of the house was in front of him. Longyi increased the speed of the car again and rushed forward. Then he slammed on the brakes, and the car stopped firmly in front of the door of the house.


    He took off his seat belt, rushed out of the car, and couldn''t wait to hold Shen Lingxi home: "Xiaoxi, hurry up, I can''t wait anymore."


    Shen Lingxi blushes with shame, what kind of mess is this man thinking about.


    Long Yi doesn''t care so much, he just wants to hug her when he reaches out.


    Jingle Bell--


    A harsh phone ringing interrupted Longyi''s movements. With a dark face, he took out his mobile phone to answer: "What''s the matter?"


    Quan Nanzhai is really his good brother. He called neither early nor late. He called just as soon as he got home. It was a good thing to hurt him on purpose.


    It was also Quan Nanzhai who called. If it were someone else, longyi would not only not be able to answer the phone, but would be fine if he didn''t smash the phone.


    "I found something that I need to discuss with you. Come here." Quan Nanzhai''s unhurried voice came.


    "What are you talking about on the phone? I''m not free now." Long Yi stared at Shen Lingxi, all the cells in his body were beating because of her. How could he have the heart to see Quan Nanzhai.


    "It''s a very important matter. You must come and discuss it." After leaving this sentence, Quan Nanzhai hung up the phone resolutely.


    Longyi was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone: "Quan Nanzhai, you did it on purpose!"


    Shen Lingxi stopped in time: "Long Yi, I think there must be something important for Nan Zhai to call and ask you to go there. You''d better go first."


    What he wants to do, Shen Lingxi understands him, but there will be more opportunities for this kind of thing in the future, so it''s better to do other things first.


    Long Yi stared at her as if he was going to swallow her up: "you are not allowed to call him by his first name in the future. I am not happy to call you so softly."


    Shen Lingxi: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t bark, don''t bark. "


    This man is so childish.


    She doesn''t have to argue with him.


    Long Yi said again: "I don''t want to see him."


    Shen Lingxi really had nothing to do with this occasionally childish man, she shook her head helplessly: "you go first. Get things done. I promise you whatever you want. "


    Long Yi smiled badly: "Shen Lingxi, you said it yourself, don''t renege on your debt then."


    Seeing Long Yi''s wicked smile, Shen Lingxi suddenly regretted it. When she wanted to say something, Long Yi said before her: "That''s it. I''m going. You wait for me to come back at home."


    Shen Lingxi wanted to repent, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say it. The big deal is to let him eat it. It''s not that she hasn''t been eaten by him. What''s the big deal.


    When longyi came back, when Shen Lingxi was eaten up by him and asked for other special services, she was so regretful that her intestines turned green.


    But longyi won''t give her another chance to regret it.


    ...


    "Brother lie, what happened?" After hanging up the phone, Quan Nanzhai didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and Qin lelan guessed that something happened again.


    Hearing Qin leran''s voice, Quan Nanzhai looked up at her, and his facial expression eased a lot in an instant: "Of course, come here."


    "Brother Lie, what''s the matter?" Qin leran came to him, and just when he came to his side, he was dragged into his arms and hugged him.


    Quan Nan Zhai sniffed her neck, and called her name over and over again in a low voice: "Ran Ran, Ran Ran..."


    Hearing him call her that, Qin leran felt uneasy: "brother lie, what happened? Don''t scare me. "


    He hugged her and rubbed her head: "It''s okay. I just want to hug you like this."


    No matter how busy or tired he is, as long as he hugs her, she is like a magical medicine, which can instantly remove the fatigue in his whole body.


    Qin lelan also hugged him: "brother lie, if it''s better to hold me like this, then hold me. It doesn''t matter how long you hold me."


    Quan Nanzhai opened his mouth and bit her ear: "my silly girl."


    Qin lelan pouted: "I''m not stupid."


    Quan Nanzhai smiled: "Not stupid?"


    Qin leran put her face against his, and rubbed against him like a kitten courting: "I''m not stupid, brother lie, you are."


    Hearing her soft voice, Quan Nanzhai''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help holding her head and kissing her tenderly again.


    The two were so close together that they kissed so hard that they didn''t notice someone came into the room and stood there for a long time.


    "cough--"


    After waiting for a long time, Quan Nanzhai hadn''t found him yet. Longyi coughed heavily and reminded Quan Nanzhai with his coughing voice.


    Quan Nanzhai called him over to discuss things, making it impossible for him to have a good relationship with his woman, but Quan Nanzhai hugged his woman there, and it was really an eyesore.


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Qin lelan quickly escaped from Quan Nanzhai''s arms, blushing and said: "brother lie, you talk, I''ll wait for you next door."


    She knew that brother lie had something to discuss with longyi, so she knew it and left.


    As soon as Qin leran left, Quan Nanzhai''s face sank instantly, and he handed a piece of information to Longyi: "you can see the news from my people not long ago."


    "What?" Longyi asked, still picking up the information and flipping through it.


    "Another clue about your information and the person behind the scenes." Quan Nanzhai said.


    ...


    Snow continues to fall.


    Between the sky and the earth is a piece of white, except for white or white, no other colors can be seen.


    Qin lelan sat by the window, looking at the snow-white snowflakes flying all over the sky, his mind didn''t know where to go.


    What are brother lie and longyi talking about?


    Do we really need to talk for so long?


    She waited for an hour, two hours, three hours... They were still talking and seemed to have forgotten about her.


    She knows that brother lie has a lot of things to do, and she is considerate of him and tries not to cause trouble for him, but she will be bored if she waits for so long.


    well--


    With a sigh, Qin leran looked away.


    Her life couldn''t go on like this anymore, she had to find something to do for herself so that she wouldn''t think about it.


    But what could she do?


    Before, I was able to volunteer with Yaya and the others and go hiking...


    Now the few of them are going to prepare for graduation next year, and they all went to work in the company for internships, leaving her alone who can''t do anything.

 Chapter 895

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    Just when Qin leran was thinking wildly, the phone rang.


    She turned her head and saw that it was Lin Xiaoxiao calling.


    She answered and said weakly, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was so excited that his voice sounded like chicken blood: "Leran, do you remember what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin leran has no impression of Lin Xiaoxiao''s matter.


    "Have you forgotten?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s disappointed voice came.


    "Xiao Xiao, tell me more." Although he is not facing Lin Xiaoxiao face to face, Qin lelan is somewhat embarrassed to forget everything he said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "The last time I asked you to go with me to support a new club opened by a friend of mine, you promised me."


    "Well, good! Anyway, I don''t have anything to do these days. When you go, you call me." Qin lelan was worried that he had nothing to distract him, so he came to the door if there was nothing to do.


    Listening to Qin leran''s quick agreement, Lin Xiaoxiao resumed his happy tone: "leran, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, so let''s do it tomorrow. Brother Nan Zhai is going to visit abroad tomorrow, so he definitely doesn''t have time to care about you, so we can go out together Waves."


    Qin leran immediately asked back: "brother lie wants to visit abroad?"


    Brother lie is going to visit abroad again. Why hasn''t she heard any news?


    "Leran, didn''t Brother Nanzhai tell you about his visit abroad?" Lin Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "I also saw that my brother asked someone to pack his luggage for him, thinking that he was going to talk to Brother Nanzhai. Go abroad for a visit. If brother Nanzhai didn''t tell you, maybe I made a mistake. "


    The more Lin Xiaoxiao explained, the more uncomfortable Qin leran felt. Others thought that Quan Nanzhai should tell her about Quan Nanzhai''s visit abroad in advance, but he didn''t tell her.


    "Leran, are you okay?" Without hearing Qin Leran''s answer, Lin Xiaoxiao asked repeatedly, "Leran, Leran..."


    "I''m fine." Qin leran smiled.


    Brother lie is so busy all day, he has to deal with public and private affairs. Many things need to be reminded by the secretary. It''s not surprising that he forgot to tell her about his visit abroad.


    She waited a little longer. If brother lie was going to visit abroad, he would definitely tell her in advance.


    Just after finishing talking with Lin Xiaoxiao, brother lie came to her: "Of course."


    She turned back and smiled at him: "brother lie, you are done."


    "There''s still something to deal with." Quan Nanzhai looked at her apologetically, "It''s getting late, I''ll have dinner with you first."


    He was so busy, but he still had to find time to have dinner with her, the little unhappiness that had just arisen in his heart disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Qin leran hugged Quan Nanzhai''s arm and said with a smile: "brother lie, you accompany me to dinner, and I will work overtime with you later."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded her head: "OK."


    Because of the unhappiness of the previous two days, Quan Nanzhai cared about Qin lelan''s mood very much. No matter how busy he was, he would try his best to take time to have dinner with her.


    Take an hour to eat with her every day, and she will be as happy as if the whole world is pampering her. This little girl is so easy to satisfy.


    "Brother Lie, do you have anything else to tell me?" On the way to the restaurant, Qin leran took a moment to ask him.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Quan Nan Zhai lowered his head slightly, saw her beautiful eyelashes like a small fan, couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her, "But what do you want to hear?"


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Qin lelan told himself while asking, if brother lie didn''t tell her, he must not even remember.


    Quan Nanzhai thought for a while: "little girl, do you want me to say that I like you every day?"


    He is a big man, and he is really not good at saying some nasty love words. Once in a while, he has already broken through his limit.


    If you want him to talk every day, he really can''t open his mouth.


    "Brother lie, don''t you really remember what you''re talking to me?" She reminded her like this, brother lie still can''t remember, it can be seen how busy brother lie is all day, it''s really hard for her brother lie.


    Seeing Qin lelan''s serious face, Quan Nanzhai thought about it for a while, and finally thought of going abroad for a visit.


    He originally planned to tell Qin leran about it in the afternoon, but because Long Yi called and needed support, and later he got some new news, he put it behind his mind.


    These days, he has been busy figuring out the black hand behind the scenes, always ignoring the little girl beside him.


    And this little girl, young and small, is also considerate of him, she will not make trouble with him, she will not make trouble with him, she is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    He rubbed her head and said apologetically, "Of course, I''m going to visit abroad for a few days. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning."


    Confirming that brother lie is going to visit abroad, and she hasn''t seen brother lie for several days, Qin lelan feels a little lost, but still smiles and says, "brother lie, go abroad for a visit. I''ll wait for you to come back at home."


    Waiting for him to come back at home.


    This is a sentence he has been looking forward to since he was a child, but no one has ever said it to him.


    His mother loves him, but that kind of love, the desire for power is more than affection.


    He is the mother''s own flesh and blood, and also a tool for the mother to pursue power.


    His mother''s education for him since he was a child was to make him work hard to become the next president. As for family affection, he hardly learned much from his mother.


    Where is his father?


    From childhood to adulthood, Quan Nanzhai was relatively unfamiliar with the word father.


    His father and his ex-wife had two sons. He was born to his father''s second wife. His father had complicated feelings for him, and his feelings for his father were also complicated.


    My father is the former president. He has endless work and entertainment every day, and it is difficult for the family to get together for a meal.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s impression, the number of meals with his father will not exceed five times.


    He always thought that his father was so busy that it would be extremely difficult to even have a meal with his wife and children.


    It wasn''t until he climbed up to the prominent position of the president of country a that Quan Nanzhai realized that no matter how busy this position is, as long as you are willing, you can still find time to have dinner with your family.


    Quan Nanzhai has always felt that his father does not treat him like a father treats a son. His father treats him worse than a stranger.


    Quan Nanzhai''s deepest impression of his father is that the way his father looks at him is completely different from that of his two brothers.


    In the past, Quan Nanzhai even had the idea that he was not his father''s child.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.

 Chapter 896

    Quan Nanzhai shook his head sadly.


    No wonder he would have such a ridiculous idea.


    He succeeded in taking the position of president of country a. Many people who opposed him before knew that the situation was settled and sent congratulatory messages to him, but his father, the previous president, did not express his opinion for a long time.


    His father was the last president, and he is taking over the position of president. There should be a benign handover ceremony between them.


    The previous president personally handed over the baton to the new president. This process means that the new president is legal and blessed to take the presidency.


    But on the day the new president officially took office, the previous president did not show up for a long time because of the reason of being seriously ill and bedridden.


    Winning the vote, the inauguration ceremony, all these seem to be Quan Nanzhai singing a one-man show alone, how can we not make people think too much.


    The man who was supposed to be in the highest position to meet with Quan Nanzhai never appeared. Quan Nanzhai has been in office for two or three months, but that man is still lying in bed under the pretext of being sick, and has never said a word for him in public.


    It''s just that the previous president didn''t show up once, so the new president, Quan Nanzhai, has been very difficult to walk after taking office, and every step is difficult.


    However, fortunately, Quan Nanzhai knows how to employ people and has strong political skills, so he can slowly suppress those different voices.


    Scattered voices opposing Quan Nanzhai''s presidency have been eliminated, and now there is only one behind-the-scenes manipulator left. As long as that person is found out, everything will be easy to handle.


    "Brother lie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin lelan''s soft voice brought Quan Nanzhai back from his thoughts. He looked at her and smiled: "I''m thinking about what gift to bring to my ran when I come back from abroad."


    It''s not that he deliberately deceives her, but about the bad things about himself, he doesn''t want her to worry so much about herself.


    Qin leran leaned on his wrist and rubbed twice: "brother lie, you don''t need to bring gifts, as long as you come back to me safely."


    She was born in Qin''s family. As the daughter of Qin Yue, she always got what she wanted since she was a child. If she didn''t want anything, her father would give her various treasures from time to time.


    Qin lelan has seen all kinds of strange gifts. For her, the most precious gift is of course that brother lie returns to her safely.


    "Silly girl." Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help holding his head and kissing her forehead again. Why can''t this girl be more selfish.


    ...


    After dinner, Quan Nanzhai has to deal with several documents.


    He was sitting at the desk, flipping through the documents in his hand carefully and attentively, and from time to time, he took a pen to outline and mark the key points or places with doubts.


    On the side, Qin lelan supported her head with both hands, and was also admiring her brother lie attentively. Her brother lie was really handsome when he was working hard.


    He was dressed in a straight and neat handmade suit, which gave him a bit of elegance, but also the decisive temperament of a politician.


    Fortunately, not every girl can see brother lie when he is working, otherwise her brother lie will be surrounded by those flowers and plants every day.


    Looking at brother lie''s handsome face, Qin lelan began to think about impure things in his mind again... Ahhh, so shy.


    She raised her hand and patted her blushing face, and murmured in her heart: "Qin Leran, Qin Lelan, what mess do you think about all day long?"


    She often said that she was a pure child, how could she think such blushing and heartbeating things, if brother lie knew, he would think she was a little pervert.


    However, the more Qin lelan doesn''t let himself think wildly, the more active his mind is. What he thinks of is what brother lie has not done to her.


    Brother lie hugged her and kissed her unscrupulously. His kiss became more and more intense. His hand nimbly got in from the hem of her clothes, and took her to explore another world that she had never set foot in.


    In an instant, Qin lelan felt as if her body was ignited by a fire, which made her almost boil...


    After finally reading a few documents, Quan Nanzhai raised his hand and rubbed his sore brows, then slowly raised his head: "Of course..."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Qin leran''s face as red as the sunset in the setting sun: "however, what''s wrong with you?"


    Quan Nanzhai thought she had a cold and a fever, so he quickly got up and walked to her side, hugged her in his arms and stroked his forehead.


    Her forehead was red and hot, which burned his hands. He panicked: "Of course, brother lie will call the doctor right away. Don''t be afraid."


    "Brother Lie..." Qin leran hugged Quan Nanzhai with her backhand, and rubbed her mature female body against Quan Nanzhai''s chest. "Brother Lie, I''m not sick. I don''t want a doctor, I want you!"


    She doesn''t want to wait any longer, she wants brother lie, and brother lie to take her to explore the unknown world full of magic.


    She wants to give herself completely to brother lie, not just to be his girl, but to be his woman, a woman for life.


    Brother lie will definitely promise her!


    Hearing Qin leran''s words, Quan Nanzhai''s body was shocked, and his Adam''s apple was so excited that he quickly rolled a few times and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "but, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin lelan hugged him, and touched his body a few times with her slender hands: "of course I know what I''m talking about. I''ve always been sober."


    Quan Nanzhai''s eyes darkened, and all the cells in his body began to wake up.


    I want to ask Quan Nanzhai if he wants to take this charming little girl in front of him completely for himself?


    The answer is - I can''t imagine it, and I have thought about it for a long time.


    His body''s reaction is the best answer.


    However, the time is not yet ripe, before giving Qin lelan a formal title, before letting her stand by his side in a fair manner.


    he can not!


    He loves this girl, so he must cherish her.


    He can''t let her become his woman in such an unexplained way, and he can''t let her suffer the slightest bit of grievance by his side.


    "Brother Lie, don''t you want me?" Before waiting for Quan Nanzhai''s response for a long time, Qin lelan raised his head and blinked his beautiful eyes, looking at him innocently and pitifully.


    It took her courage to say that she wanted brother lie, but she didn''t expect that he would not act. This made her so ashamed that she didn''t know where to hide her hands.


    "However, it''s not that brother lie doesn''t want to, it''s just that he can''t do it now." Quan Nanzhai looked away, and if he looked at her for another second, he might lose his mind.


    "I see." She offered to do this, but brother lie didn''t agree. How embarrassing is this for her?


    I was so ashamed that I wanted to dig a hole in the ground and forget it.


    Quan Nanzhai said again: "it''s getting late, I''ll take you back first."


    Qin leran didn''t look at him, but nodded: "OK."

 Chapter 897

    On the way to send Qin lelan home.


    Qin lelan looked out of the window, Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin lelan, both of them watched silently, and neither of them broke the silence.


    The car drove all the way, and when it reached Yuepanwan, Quan Nanzhai pulled Qin leran into his arms and rubbed him: "Of course, give brother lie some more time."


    "Brother lie, you don''t have to say anything. I''m willing to wait for you no matter how long." She didn''t blame him for not speaking, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Quan Nanzhai: "but..."


    "Brother Lie, you are going to visit abroad early tomorrow morning. You should go back early." Qin lelan got out of his arms, opened the car door and got off, waved to him, "goodbye, brother lie!"


    Seeing her forced smile, Quan Nanzhai''s heart ached again, and he got out of the car and reached out to hug her, but Qin leran turned and ran away.


    She ran and said, "brother lie, remember to call me when you arrive tomorrow, or I may chase you and harass you."


    Quan Nanzhai''s outstretched hand was empty, and his heart was also empty. He watched her into the elevator, and he didn''t turn back to the car until he could no longer see her.


    After the driver drove, Quan Nanzhai took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number, and said in a cold voice: "sort out the information you have so far, and we must clean up all those troublemakers in the shortest possible time. Wait for me If you return home, if there is no new progress, you will bear the consequences."


    After finishing speaking, without giving the other party a chance to answer, Quan Nanzhai cut off the phone decisively, then threw the phone aside, and tugged at his tie irritably.


    Give him some time!


    Give him some time!


    He always asked Qin leran to give him some more time, so why didn''t he work harder and finish his affairs as soon as possible?


    Whenever he thinks of Qin leran''s grievances by his side these days, Quan Nanzhai wishes to stab himself twice.


    The driver, Qiao Min, glanced at Quan Nanzhai in the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror. Seeing his gloomy face, which looked like the eve of a storm, he was so frightened that his hand holding the steering wheel shook, and he didn''t dare to glance around again.


    Their Mr. President, usually with a smile on his face, has a gentle smile, and he doesn''t look like a person who would harm anyone at all.


    However, only those who have been working with him all the year round know what kind of person their president is.


    ...


    Ding dong!


    Hearing the sound of the elevator arriving, Qin Yinze immediately pinches the cigarette butt in his hand and throws it into the trash can. He looks up at Qin lelan who came out of the elevator: "I''m back!"


    "Well." Qin lelan responded lightly, without even looking at him, and was about to go to her door if he missed him.


    Qin Yinze followed Qin leran with a long leg.


    Qin leran stood still and looked back at him: "Qin Yinze, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t respond, but took the key from her hand and opened the door of her room.


    Qin lelan yelled at him: "Qin Yinze, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Yinze brought her into the room and said in a deep voice, "Qin lelan, do you know what you do all day?"


    Qin lelan doesn''t want to talk, doesn''t want to talk to this nosy person. What does she do all day and what does it matter to him?


    Qin Yinze slammed the door of the room heavily, and said: "you were smart since you were a child, and you skipped several grades in school. At the age of eighteen, you completed the studies that many people can only complete at the age of twenty-seven or eight. So many people recognize you Because of your talent, I wanted to hire you with a high salary, and Shengtian also reserved a place for you, but you didn''t choose anything, and you came here to guard a man just after graduation."


    "I''m happy!" Qin Yinze, a nosy man, poked her heart in every word, which made her refute so pale.


    "Are you happy?" Qin Yinze grabbed Qin leran''s wrist and said angrily, "when you are happy, have you ever thought about loving your family?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    Qin Leran remained silent, and Qin Yinze''s voice softened a little: "however, to love someone is not to stay by his side all the time, but to make yourself better and more eye-catching, so that you can keep the love of people who like you Eyes. You are so smart, why can''t you get out of this corner?"


    Qin leran understands what Qin Yinze said.


    But she has no love experience, no matter how high her IQ is, once she falls into the vortex of feelings, she will become a fool.


    Quan Nanzhai reached out and rubbed her head: "however, go back to New York and live the life you should live. If Quan Nanzhai really loves you, he will definitely come to you. "


    "I said that I would wait for him to come back, so I will definitely wait for him." Qin lelan pursed his lips, carefully comprehending what Qin Yinze said to her.


    Her father, as the head of Shengtian''s family, is worth hundreds of billions, and the wealth can''t be eaten up in a few lifetimes, but her mother didn''t sit at home and be a full-time wife.


    My mother has been working hard. She said that only by working can she realize her self-worth and find self-confidence, and only then can she stand more confidently by her husband''s side.


    In case her husband loses his job one day, she can tell him calmly - don''t be afraid, he still has her here, and she can support him.


    What Qin Yinze said to her should be the meaning of mother.


    Qin leran suddenly figured it out.


    She smiled at Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, thank you! I know what I should do!"


    Next, she is very clear about the path of life and how to go on.


    ...


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Quan Nanzhai set off for the airport with the support of a group of people, and took the presidential plane to visit abroad.


    Mr. President''s visit abroad is naturally a major event of the country, and the news channel of CCTV and the Internet platform are broadcasting this grand event live.


    Therefore, even if Qin lelan is at home, he can watch brother lie''s situation all the way.


    She knew from TV that brother lie had arrived at the airport, that he had boarded a special plane, that his plane had taken off...


    well¡­¡­


    Qin leran holds her head and sighs a long time. Brother lie flies away, and her heart also flies away with brother lie.


    I really want to be willful for a while, and quietly fly to the country that brother lie visits...


    Thinking of this, another question popped up in Qin lelan''s mind, why can''t she be willful for a while?


    She just wants to be closer to brother lie without disturbing his work. She can do whatever she wants.


    Besides, the country that brother lie visited with her passport is a visa on arrival. She doesn''t need to apply for a cumbersome visa. She just needs to buy a ticket and fly there to find him.


    Qin leran has always been an actionist. With this idea in her mind, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and prepared to buy a plane ticket to chase brother lie.


    But as soon as he picked up his mobile phone, Qin lelan dismissed the idea.


    She thought well last night that she should have her own career, make herself better, and keep brother lie''s eyes forever.

 Chapter 898

    Qin leran has thought about work, but the premise is that it will help brother lie or lay the foundation for her to be the president''s wife in the future.


    For example, when there was a big earthquake in Longjian area before, she went to the disaster area to provide relief and support education, all in order to help brother lie.


    All along, she is not a person who takes one step at a time. What she has learned from her father is foresight.


    No matter what you do, it is purposeful, and it will be easier to do things in the future by laying the foundation for what you want to do in the future.


    After the reconstruction work in the disaster area was carried out stably, Qin lelan returned to Linhai and didn''t look for other things for a while, so that he was too idle to think about it every day.


    It seems that it is time for her to plan for her future and let the people of country a know that there is a person like her in advance.


    Knowing her existence, when brother lie announces her identity to his people one day in the future, his people will not be surprised.


    Not only will the citizens of country A not be surprised, but she will make all of them nod and praise¡ªit turns out to be her, and she is perfect to be our president''s wife.


    Qin lelan hooked her lips and smiled. By the way, this is what she has been trying to do, but recently she has let herself think wildly and disrupted the plan.


    Qin leran turns off the ticket-buying application on the phone, opens the address book and turns to Chang Li''s number: "Chang Li, can you do me a favor?"


    "Miss, tell me." In front of Qin lelan, Chang Li always has a respectful attitude, without exception.


    "Now it''s cold, and it''s been snowing for several days. You can help me send two batches of warming materials to the disaster area. Don''t let them freeze." In Qin leran''s view, doing good deeds is to leave good things for the people of country a The fastest and best way to impress.


    Chang Li said: "Boss Qin has ordered us to deliver them, and they were all delivered in the name of Miss. Those supplies and food should have been sent to the disaster area."


    "My dad asked you to give it to me?" Qin leran was very surprised, but soon felt that it was normal. Her father has not been like this all along.


    For a long time, she had never thought of many things, but her father had silently done them for her behind her back.


    If she hadn''t thought of doing it today, she might not have known that her father had silently done another thing for her in this lifetime.


    "Yes." Chang Li affirmed.


    "I see." Qin leran hung up the phone and immediately dialed her father''s mobile phone. She would like to thank him for doing so many things for her silently.


    ...


    [Dad, your phone is ringing, guess who is calling? ¡¿


    Qin Yue was reading a document. Jian Ran stood behind him and helped him massage the acupuncture points on his head. Suddenly, Qin Yue''s soft voice came from the mobile phone beside the desk.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Jian Ran stopped her movements, smiled, and said, "Boss Qin, your little lover is calling."


    Qin Yue put down the document in his hand, grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and pulled her hard, pulling her into his arms and hugging her: "What? Now you''re so stingy that you''ve even eaten your daughter''s jealousy?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him and pushed him: "Who will be jealous of my daughter? Stop making trouble, answer the phone quickly, and don''t make our baby wait too long."


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Jian Ran, in my heart, you are always number one."


    Jane: "..."


    Does this man want to do this?


    Recently, he said a nasty thing to her from time to time, which made her almost overwhelmed.


    Is it true that the older a man is, the more he can make people happy?


    The corners of Qin Yue''s lips raised, and he asked again: "Do you understand?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him again: "Boss Qin, you really don''t answer my daughter''s call? She will ignore you for a while, don''t regret it."


    Qin Yue insisted: "What I just said, do you understand?"


    There is really nothing to do with this stubborn man, Jian Ran nodded: "Yes, Mr. Qin, I know everything you said."


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied: "Very perfunctory answer."


    Jian Ran tried her best to raise a smile: "Well, Mr. Qin, I understand."


    Seeing that the ringtone of Qin leran''s phone was cut off, Qin Yue was still dissatisfied: "remember what I just said to you?"


    Jane: "..."


    For a moment, she really couldn''t remember what Qin Yue said to her just now.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    [Dad, your phone is ringing, guess who is calling? ¡¿


    Qin leran''s phone call came in again. Jianran was in a hurry, and couldn''t remember what Qin Yue had just said to her, but Qin Yue insisted on getting her answer.


    Jian Ran put on a flattering smile: "Mr. Qin, why don''t you answer the phone first, in case our baby needs you urgently?"


    Qin Yue said: "She just talked to Chang Li on the phone, she should know about the delivery of supplies, and there will be no other things, so don''t worry."


    Jane: "..."


    so what?


    Did he know that his daughter was not in a hurry to find him, so he teased her like this?


    If she had known that he always took pleasure in "torturing" her, she shouldn''t have massaged him just now.


    Because he works long hours, he always suffers from headaches. In order to help him heal, she specially found a set of acupoint massage techniques from traditional Chinese medicine to help him treat his headaches.


    If she had known that he would bully her like this, she would not have helped him.


    Qin Yue said again: "Don''t remember?"


    Jane nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue took her hand and added solemnly: "In my heart, you will always come first, don''t be jealous with your daughter."


    Jian Ran retorted: "Who is jealous of your daughter?"


    Qin Yue: "Remember what I said?"


    Jian Ran: "Remember. In your heart, I am the first."


    Qin Yue was barely satisfied with this answer, so he picked up his mobile phone to answer: "Of course..."


    Qin leran''s soft voice came from the mobile phone: "Dad, I miss you and mother. Do you miss me?"


    "Think." Qin Yue responded lightly, without much to say.


    "Dad, do you miss me that much?"


    "miss you very much."


    Hearing that Dad said two more words, Qin Leran was satisfied, and said, "Dad, I want to thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Qin Yue frowned, he didn''t like his precious daughter being so polite to him.


    Qin leran added: "Dad, I know what you have done for me. Thank you for being so thoughtful for me! Thank you for doing so much for me! "


    "You are my daughter." Qin Yue answered again, it couldn''t be simpler, but it was also the most powerful answer.


    Because Qin leran is the child of him and Jianran, the crystallization of their love, so he loves this child.


    "But I still want to thank you!" Her father was always like this, he didn''t talk much, but he took practical actions to love their family.


    Especially for her, he was so accommodating that he almost let her go to heaven.

 Chapter 899

    Qin Yue: "..."


    He really didn''t want his precious daughter to be so polite to him, but he didn''t want to argue with Bang Leran.


    Qin Leran didn''t know what Qin Yue was thinking, so he continued: "Dad, I know you love me and love me, and wish you could give me all the best things in the world, but I still hope you let me do some things by myself, so that I can Only then can you grow up slowly. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Dare to say that the child is meddling in his own business, Qin Yue''s face darkened, and he looked at Jian Ran dissatisfied, as if saying: "You see, your daughter despises me."


    Jane is also extremely innocent.


    It''s not wrong that this daughter was conceived by her, but he spoiled her character and temper. Now that the child has said something that he is not satisfied with, how can she be blamed?


    Qin lelan didn''t know that his father had changed his face, and he was still making her big remarks: "Dad, look, if you do everything for me, I''m used to relying on you. In case I don''t have someone to rely on in the future Then, what should I do?"


    After all, parents will eventually grow old, and there will be a day when they will have more than they can do. If she is not independent and strong enough as a child before that day, how will she honor her parents?


    As long as she knows her father''s love for her, she still hopes that he will let her go and let her do more things in person, so that she can hold up her own sky in the future.


    Qin leran thinks so, but Qin Yue thinks differently from her. As a father, he just wants to pave the way for his daughter to walk in the future.


    Even if one day he gets old, the man our daughter likes should take over from him to pamper her and continue to make her carefree.


    He said, "Can''t you rely on that kid named Quan?"


    If the boy surnamed Quan can''t take care of Qin leran instead of him, it is absolutely impossible for him to give his daughter to the boy surnamed Quan.


    "Dad, we''re talking about our affairs. Don''t talk about brother lie, okay?" Qin lelan just doesn''t like his father talking about brother lie in such a suspicious tone.


    "He''s your brother Lie, and I''m still your father. I can''t even talk about him?" Qin Yue also dislikes Qin lelan, the kid who always protects his surname.


    Qin lelan stomped his feet angrily: "Dad, you are unreasonable."


    Qin Yue''s complexion was also ugly: "You protect him, and you still say I''m unreasonable?"


    If he is really unreasonable, he will try his best to get rid of that kid surnamed Quan, and he must not let that kid worry about his daughter for a day.


    "Dad, I won''t talk to you anymore. You should go to bed early." Qin lelan called to thank his father, but they had a quarrel while talking.


    Both their father and daughter have very stubborn tempers. Once they identify a person or a matter, it is difficult for them to change their views.


    Worried that he would lose his mind and say something that would make his father sad, Qin leran hung up the phone first.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Qin Yue''s face darkened and sank with anger: "What''s wrong with that kid? Why does he let our daughter protect him like this?"


    "You don''t like him, you think he''s not good in anything, but at least he dotes on our Ranran. Isn''t it the son-in-law you''re looking for that wants him to dote on your daughter?" At the critical moment, Jane still stood up to be their father. The regulator of the two women, "Qin Yue, why can''t you figure it out?"


    "That kid made her suffer so much, and she still protects him everywhere, so I can''t have any objections?" Qin Yue couldn''t be satisfied with Quan Nanzhai, the man his daughter liked.


    Maybe he''s not dissatisfied with Quan Nanzhai, but as long as it''s the boy Qin lelan likes, he can''t like it.


    Before the baby girl had no sweetheart, her father was her favorite man, the man she thought was the most handsome, and the hero in her heart, but that boy surnamed Quan stole his daughter away.


    Jian Ran sighed: "If all my family members were here back then, they would have disliked you and prevented me from being with you. Would I not be able to say good things about you in front of them?"


    Qin Yue said to himself: "It''s impossible for them to look down on me."


    Jian Ran smiled: "You think you are good enough that others won''t look down on you. Lie is the president of country a, and he is also a top figure in the country, so why do you look down on him?"


    Whenever Qin Yue was angry, Jian Ran always reasoned with him in such a gentle and gentle manner, slowly quenching the fire that ignited in his heart.


    Qin Yue said: "I just don''t like him."


    Jian Ran had no choice but to say: "Then let''s take Ran Ran home, restrain her feet, and forbid her to associate with the kid surnamed Quan in the future."


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied again: "Jian Ran, do you think I''m such an unreasonable person?"


    Jane shrugged: "Sometimes I really feel a little bit."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran added: "Since you can''t bear to make your daughter sad, then support his choice and try to find out what''s good about Quan Nanzhai. The daughter belongs to both of us, so you have to trust her vision."


    Qin Yue''s dissatisfaction with Quan Nanzhai cannot be changed instantly, but after hearing Jianran''s words, he is willing to accept opinions and try to discover Quan Nanzhai''s advantages.


    However, he still has some worries: "I''m just worried that our Ranran will be bullied and wronged, and that the kid surnamed Quan will always put work first and won''t put her first."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Your worry is not unreasonable, but we can''t deny him just because of worry, we have to discover his advantages together."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Why aren''t you a mother worried?"


    Hearing these words, Jian Ran really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Why is she not worried about her daughter?


    It''s just that she is much calmer than Qin Yue when dealing with her daughter''s feelings.


    Through some usual observations and news, she can discover the advantages of Quan Nanzhai and know that he will spoil their daughter just like them.


    If she didn''t know that Qin Yue said such a sentence because she was worried about her daughter, Jian Ran really wanted to be anxious with him.


    But she is more aware that the husband and wife have lived together for a long time, when one party is impulsive, the other party must be calm, otherwise it is easy to rub against and catch fire, and even a fight may occur.


    Qin Yue has a low EQ and has lived with him for more than ten years. Doesn''t she know that?


    At this time, she wanted to let him go.


    Jian Ran smiled again, and said softly: "You sent someone to keep an eye on that kid, did he do anything to offend Ran Ran?"


    Qin Yue shook his head: "Not currently, that doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future."


    Jane: "..."


    This man is enough!


    Qin Yue picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, and ordered in a deep voice: "This time, the material delivery must be reported by the media of country a. The people of country a must know who is silently supporting the disaster area behind the scenes."

 Chapter 900

    Donate materials to the disaster area. If there is no publicity, no one will know the existence of Qin lelan. Qin Yue''s efforts will be wasted.


    Qin Yue is a businessman, and he is also a person with a very clear purpose in doing things. He will never spend time and money on a useless thing.


    Qin leran silently went to the disaster area to participate in the rescue work, because there was no publicity, no one knew that she was among so many rescuers.


    After that, Qin leran went to the disaster area to teach for another month. Also because there was no publicity, there were very few people who knew her existence.


    If you always do these things in silence, you can imagine how far away it is to let the citizens of country a know about her.


    Therefore, Qin Yue wants to use this matter to let the media of country a make a big report, and let the people of country a know that there is such a little girl who has silently done many things for them.


    Qin lelan also wants to let the people of country a know that she knows her by donating materials and other methods, but compared with Qin Yue, she is young after all, and her mobility is much weaker.


    Look, look, even though Qin leran made Qin Yue angry, Qin Yue still took his daughter''s matter to heart and never neglected it.


    Now, what Qin Yue has to do is to manage her reputation well for Qin leran, so that more people can know her and recognize her.


    When Qin Yue did this, Jian Ran was a little worried: "Qin Yue, you have thought about everything for Ran Ran, which is naturally a good thing. But we are going to grow old after all, and she will grow up, so she has to learn to be alone to face something."


    Qin Yue got up and pinched her face: "I listen to you on other matters, but you have to listen to me on this matter. If you don''t arrange the future for her, I don''t feel relieved."


    Jane: "But..."


    Qin Yue once again blocked Jianran''s mouth with his usual method, so that she had nothing to do. Other things can be discussed, but concerning Qin leran, he has made up his mind and will not change it.


    ...


    Country a, Linhai City, Yuepan Bay.


    After the last kidnapping incident, Qin Xiaobao was in a bad mood all the time because he hadn''t caught the instigator behind the scenes.


    In the past, when they were in Jiangbei or in New York, who would have dared to make such a plan on them, I am afraid they would have been wiped out before they took action.


    This time in Linhai City, aside from being almost kidnapped, there are no clues about the person behind the scenes after these few days.


    How could Qin Xiaobao not be angry with such an outburst of temper.


    She stared at Zhan Nianbei, glancing one after another. He was still playing with the new pistol in his hand, not taking Qin Xiaobao''s anger into his eyes at all.


    She was about to explode with anger, but Zhan Nianbei ignored her!


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he rushed to Zhan Nianbei and grabbed his collar: "Zhan Nianbei, of course, we were almost kidnapped, so should we just forget about it?"


    As long as the messenger behind the scenes is not found out for a day, Qin lelan may experience what happened that day at any time when he stays on the territory of country a.


    That day, the people arranged by Qin Yue and Quan Nanzhai acted quickly and caught the people who wanted to kidnap them, but what about next time?


    What if they are negligent and Qin lelan is kidnapped?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Qin Xiaobao became, so he could only grab Zhan Nianbei, the head of their family, to vent his anger.


    Being grabbed by Qin Xiaobao''s collar, Zhan Nianbei also looked calm: "Do you think I''ll just let it go?"


    He was still playing with his gun when he was talking, and he didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, but his heart was not what it seemed on the surface.


    Although the kidnapping was unsuccessful that day, it was a very big deal for the Qin and Zhan families. They would never allow the existence of a force that could endanger their family''s treasure.


    It''s just that Zhan Nianbei is now in the capital of country a, even if he secretly brings some people into the country, it is always inconvenient to do things, so it really takes more time to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Then why haven''t those people been found out?"


    Zhan Nianbei put down his pistol, patted Qin Xiaobao''s hand, and explained patiently: "Because the time is not yet ripe, because the person we are waiting for has not yet appeared."


    The movement of the people brought by Zhan Nianbei is inconvenient, but Quan Nanzhai has dispatched a group of people to dispatch them. They have all laid down the bait that should be laid, and now they just need to wait.


    Zhan Nianbei believes that it won''t take long for the person they are waiting for to sit still, and he will show his feet naturally.


    Qin Xiaobao was impatient: "how long will we have to wait?"


    Zhan Nianbei thought for a while: "Well, it''s almost time for Quan Nanzhai to come back from visiting abroad."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you are so smart, can I fool you?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled: "Hum, you can still talk."


    Zhan Nianbei caressed her head: "Hey, go play with Xiao Limo, I have a little work to do. When I''m done, ask Ranran to go out for lunch together. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "OK."


    On the side, after watching the whole jihad between the two parents, Zhanli curled his lips quietly.


    His stupid mother really didn''t realize that her father didn''t really praise her for being smart, but treat her as a child.


    However, a woman who is so stupid and thinks she is smart has a lot to do with her man.


    Only when a woman is pampered by a man and pampered carefree, will she become more and more innocent.


    ...


    Qin Yue''s work efficiency is really not covered.


    However, in just half a day, the headlines on the front pages of major websites in Linhai City, Country A were all related to a girl named "Little Vinegar Tan".


    Someone broke the news, according to incomplete statistics, two months ago when an earthquake occurred in the Longjian area, this girl whose identity was kept secret donated supplies worth tens of millions to the disaster area.


    Not only that, but she even went to the front line to participate in rescue and disaster relief, and then participated in the reconstruction work of the disaster area, and became a voluntary teacher for a month.


    The news that appeared on the Internet before was just some text descriptions, and there was no real evidence such as photos.


    Until some netizens picked up photos posted by a photographer two months ago.


    The person who took the photos had posted these photos before, but because the small vinegar forum did not receive popular attention, very few people noticed her.


    Now as soon as the news came out, powerful netizens picked up the photos that others had posted before.


    Once these photos were picked up, it was like a stone hitting a thousand layers of waves.


    [The most beautiful face in the disaster area of ??Longjian] This hot topic quickly fermented on the Internet, and the number of people who clicked to browse and participated in the discussion gradually increased, and soon occupied the headlines of major websites.


    Netizen a left a message: [It really is a beautiful person and a beautiful heart]


    Netizen b left a message: [Do good deeds without leaving a name, if it weren''t for being picked up by netizens inadvertently, we wouldn''t know that our ordinary people hide our rescue heroes]


    "


    "

 Chapter 90１

    Because Qin Yue arranged for someone to guide the message on the Internet, the message under the hot topic "The most beautiful face in the disaster area in Longjian" was almost full of applause.


    It can be said that Qin leran''s first appearance in front of the people of country a is perfect, and it can be regarded as achieving the effect Qin Yue expected.


    Seeing himself appearing in the eyes of the people of country a with such a beautiful and kind image, Qin leran is not very happy.


    Because she knew very well that her father must be behind the scenes to cause such a big wave of prodigal sons on the Internet.


    Regarding the opinions on the Internet, the direction of the wind is also very easy to change. One second, it was still positive, and the next moment may reverse.


    Qin lelan knows that her father loves her by doing this. With his ability, he will never let this matter reverse, but she really doesn''t want to depend on him for everything. She really wants to take this matter by herself Things worked out.


    After all, if one day she becomes the wife of the president of country a, her father can no longer do everything for her, and she will always do it herself.


    Jingle Bell--


    The ringing of the mobile phone on the side suddenly rang, which shocked Qin leran who was thinking, and immediately sat up straight and reached for the mobile phone.


    The call was from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Qin lelan answered: "little."


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Leran, I''m downstairs at your house, and I''ll pick you up to cheer on my friends. Come down quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin lelan nodded: "OK. Wait for me for a while. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao is Qin lelan''s classmate and friend, and she is also the longest and closest friend she has known in country a except brother lie.


    When he was with Lin Xiaoxiao, Qin lelan was always more casual. He had the same personality as he had, and never concealed his true temperament.


    With Lin Xiaoxiao, Qin lelan is very comfortable, so she is very willing to play with Lin Xiaoxiao, although that girl is a fool.


    ...


    Seeing Qin lelan coming out of the community, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped up and down, and waved to her: "leran, leran... I''m here."


    "You girl, what are you doing jumping so high? I''m not blind." Many times, Qin Lelan would think that Lin Xiaoxiao is really a big horse.


    "Hey... I''m just worried that you won''t see me." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, showing her trademark silly smile.


    Qin leran came to her side: "let''s go."


    "Well, take my car. I asked the driver to drive." Lin Xiaoxiao led Qin leran into her car, and the driver who drove for her drove her.


    Qin Leran sat in the car without speaking, Lin Xiaoxiao came to her side and chattered non-stop: "Leran, I know you have seen all kinds of high-end clubs, but after going to my friend''s place in a while, I still hope Say more words of encouragement to him."


    Qin lelan took a look at Lin Xiaoxiao: "unless others provoked me, have you ever seen me make people who are not very familiar with me unable to step down at other times?"


    The direction of dealing with people is mainly to test a person''s emotional intelligence.


    Qin lelan inherited her father''s IQ, but never inherited her father''s EQ. Her interpersonal relationship is quite good, so many people are willing to be friends with her.


    "Hey..." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head again and said, "I know you''re smart and won''t say bad things on such occasions, but I''m just a little worried."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is worried that Qin lelan also understands that if a friend who brings her to cheer for her friend says something bad, it may be difficult for her and her friend to be friends again in the future.


    Qin lelan patted her on the shoulder: "silly girl, don''t worry. I''m your friend. No matter what the occasion, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Leran and smirked: "Leran, I knew that you still love me."


    Qin leran pinched her face with a smile: "silly girl, you are my friend, of course I love you."


    For the two of them, Lin Xiaoxiao is two years older than Qin leran, but from the way they get along and the tone of their speech, Qin lelan is more like her sister.


    After driving for a while, Qin lelan suddenly felt that something was wrong when the car entered the north direction of the ring road.


    She had heard Lin Xiao''s novel that Lin Xiao''s club was in the south of the city, and the driver was driving the car in the completely opposite direction to the south of the city.


    Qin leran tried to look at the driver from the rearview mirror, but the rearview mirror was adjusted so low that she couldn''t see the driver''s face from the rearview mirror.


    Qin leran shook Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand quietly, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Leran, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxiao was sitting next to Qin Leran, but she, who was always careless, didn''t seem to find anything unusual, and asked loudly.


    It seems that it is more difficult for Lin Xiaoxiao to cooperate with her. After thinking about it, Qin lelan said: "my stomach hurts suddenly, and I want to go to the bathroom. You can ask your driver to find a place to stop and let me go down conveniently Shall we take a moment?"


    Because of the previous kidnapping experience, brother lie protects her very closely these days, preventing any strangers from getting close to her.


    She herself is also very cautious, not allowing strangers'' cars, not communicating with strangers, and not going out alone. She takes every precaution, but ignores that those bad guys may also start from her friends.


    Because she is unsuspecting of Lin Xiaoxiao, she can get in whatever car Lin Xiaoxiao asks her to give her. The people arranged by brother lie and Chang Li probably think the same as her, so everyone ignores it.


    And this driver is probably not Lin Xiaoxiao''s driver anymore. Before Lin Xiaoxiao came to pick her up, her driver changed, but the careless Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t notice.


    Qin leran said this to find a chance to escape, but Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what she meant, and said stupidly: "leran, this is the expressway around the city, you can''t stop, or you can bear it for a while, Let''s park in the front service area."


    Qin leran: "..."


    This guy Lin Xiaoxiao once again let her deeply understand that she is not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs.


    Lin Jiacheng arranged for Lin Xiaoxiao''s driver, no matter what, she was a trustworthy person of Lin Jiacheng, at least she had worked in the Lin family for many years, but Lin Xiaoxiao was so stupid that she didn''t notice that she had changed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t cooperate with her, and there is really no way to park here, so I can only wait and see, and see if I can find a chance to escape in the high-speed service area ahead?


    Qin leran looked at the sign on the roadside, and there was a high-speed service area ten kilometers ahead, and she bumped into Lin Xiaoxiao again: "Xiaoxiao, let your driver pull over."

 Chapter 902

    "Uncle Lin, please pull over, let''s go to the service area ahead." Lin Xiaoxiao also saw the road signs and followed the instructions.


    But the driver did not stop according to her instructions, but drove to the overtaking lane on the left side and accelerated forward.


    "Uncle Lin, we have something to do, please stop at the service area." Lin Xiaoxiao said it again, as if she still didn''t realize that the driver might not be her driver anymore.


    If the driver doesn''t follow Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin leran can be 100% sure that the driver must no longer be Lin Xiaoxiao''s full-time driver, but has been replaced by someone else.


    It''s just this other person, who is it?


    Qin leran doesn''t know.


    Then she didn''t know what the driver''s purpose was.


    However, she knew very well that this kind of person who took them away without saying hello must have a purpose.


    Lin Xiaoxiao apologized: "Le Ran, Uncle Lin is a bit stubborn sometimes, he may not want to stop the car, why don''t you just bear with it."


    Things have developed like this, Lin Xiaoxiao hasn''t found any abnormality yet, Qin leran is about to doubt whether Lin Xiaoxiao is really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?


    If Lin Xiaoxiao wasn''t her classmate, if Lin Xiaoxiao wasn''t someone arranged by Brother Lie to be by her side, if she didn''t know how confused Lin Xiaoxiao is...


    Qin leran really thinks that Lin Xiaoxiao is playing stupid with her.


    But now is not the time to investigate whether Lin Xiaoxiao is pretending to be stupid, but to find a way out of danger.


    Qin leran clenched his fist quietly, then reached into his pocket to touch his cell phone, thinking of making a call quietly, at least to let her people know that she is now under control.


    But when Qin lelan took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he found that there was no signal on the mobile phone. It should be that the car had been tampered with and could not receive the signal.


    "Damn it!" Qin lelan bit her lips and cursed silently in her heart. She was so careful that she could still fall into the enemy''s trap.


    Brother lie went to visit other countries. If the matter got to him, he would worry about her and make him unable to concentrate on state affairs.


    She wants to be a qualified president''s wife in the future. The last thing she wants to happen is that brother lie will delay his big event because of her.


    Now, she can''t get in touch with Chang Li, and she doesn''t know if brother lie''s people are with her?


    If none of them followed her, then she couldn''t count on them to help her escape, she could only figure out her own way.


    Thinking of a way by himself, and surrounded by teammates like Lin Xiaoxiao, for the first time in his life, Qin leran felt that it would be better to be cautious when making friends.


    Make a smart friend, you can know what the other person thinks with a look, and it can save your life at a critical moment.


    The car drove fast on the expressway and arrived at a place called Longyuan Exit. The driver slowed down the speed a little and got off the expressway at Longyuan Exit.


    As soon as he got out of the high-speed toll booth, the driver''s mobile phone rang, and the driver picked up the phone to answer it. He didn''t know what the other party said, so he nodded repeatedly.


    After hanging up the phone, the driver turned around, looked at Qin leran, and said in a friendly manner: "Miss Qin, our former president wants to see you."


    Before Qin lelan could react, the driver said: "our former president didn''t have any malice towards you. As long as you cooperate with our work, we will send you back as we invited you to, and will never hurt you."


    "You...you''re not Uncle Lin, who are you? Why are you driving our car?" The man turned around, and Lin Xiaoxiao realized that his driver had already changed.


    But neither the driver nor Qin leran paid attention to Lin Xiaoxiao, and the driver looked at Qin lelan.


    Of course, it''s best for Qin leran to cooperate with his work. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will force Qin lelan to go with him to meet the former president.


    She said "please", but Qin leran knew very well that those people would not give her a chance to choose, she had to go if she went, or she would be "invited" if she didn''t go.


    She is a smart girl. When both options are not good for her, she will choose the one that is slightly better for her.


    After thinking it through, Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled softly: "I don''t know your former president, are you sure he wants to see me?"


    To be honest, when she checked about brother lie before, she accidentally learned something about the former president of country a, so the former president of country a gave Qin lelan a very bad impression.


    He is the former president and Quan Nanzhai''s biological father, but his son succeeds to the post of president. Not only did he not help him, but he also tried to stumbling Quan Nanzhai. Such a father is not even a qualified father no.


    The driver added: "Miss Qin doesn''t know our former president, but he has heard of your name a long time ago and is very curious about you."


    Qin lelan smiled calmly: "since the former president wants to see me, as a junior, how can I not do so?"


    The driver also smiled: "Miss Qin is really a smart and good girl, no wonder the third young master of our family has been thinking about you all these years."


    Qin lelan smiled and didn''t answer any more. He admitted that he was a smart and good girl. It was because of his good vision that the third young master of their family could fall in love with her.


    Her brother Lie really has good eyesight!


    These two people talked to each other, and Lin Xiaoxiao listened confusedly: "Leran, this person is not our driver, I don''t know him."


    Lin Xiaoxiao just said this, which they all knew, and no one wanted to talk to this unresponsive fool.


    They didn''t speak, Lin Xiaoxiao scratched his head, and said, "Leran, the former president he mentioned should be brother Nanzhai''s father. I don''t think it''s a bad thing for brother Nanzhai''s father to see you."


    While Lin Xiaoxiao was chattering non-stop, the car drove onto a very well-green tree-lined path, and the trees on both sides of the road were covered with thick snow.


    The snow-white snow glistens under the sunlight, which is very dazzling, but also very beautiful.


    Lin Xiaoxiao began to sigh again: "Wow, I grew up in Linhai City, but I didn''t know that Linhai City had such a beautiful place."


    Qin lelan is thinking about why the former president saw her, but she can''t think of a reason. Lin Xiaoxiao keeps chattering in her ear, which makes her feel confused, and she can''t think well.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you rest for a while?"


    This girl is sometimes so confused that people want to hit her twice with a mallet to let her know that this world is really not as beautiful as she imagined.


    Lin Xiaoxiao blinked: "Le Ran, you really don''t have to worry. Although..."


    Qin lelan interrupted her: "little, please!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao just closed her mouth, and looked at Qin lelan quietly again, as if she didn''t know what Qin leran was worried about.

 Chapter 903

    The destination is a sanatorium for retired politicians in Linhai City, Country A.


    The greening of the villa is very good, the environment is beautiful, and the air quality is good. It can be seen that the country has indeed allocated a lot of money to create a place suitable for retirees to recuperate.


    Just after getting off the car, before Qin leran could see the surrounding situation clearly, a middle-aged woman who looked about fifty years old came to her side: "Miss Qin, please come with me!"


    On the way here, Qin lelan didn''t think of a way to escape; now that he has come to other people''s territory, it is even more difficult to escape.


    Besides, since it''s brother lie''s father who wants to see her, then she should go to see him and treat herself as their guest, so she doesn''t have to try to slip away.


    Qin lelan pulled her coat, and then raised her trademark bright smile: "well, I have to trouble you, auntie, to lead me the way."


    Qin leran is more in control than expected. The middle-aged woman is slightly surprised, and then makes a gesture of please: "Miss Qin, please!"


    Qin lelan nodded and walked away.


    "Leran, wait for me." Although the other party didn''t say hello to Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaoxiao still walked up to Qin Lelan, but she was stopped just two steps away.


    The person who stopped her was the driver who brought them here just now. He said coldly: "The former Mr. President only invited Miss Qin''s family to meet."


    In other words, if the previous president did not invite you to go, then you should be more sensible and stop being troublesome.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed her head, full of doubts: "The former president also watched me grow up. He even hugged me when I was young. Why can''t I go to see him?"


    Qin leran turned back and gave Lin Xiaoxiao a reassuring smile: "Xiaoxiao, I''ll be fine by myself, just wait for me here."


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head: "Le Ran, but..."


    Qin lelan added: "you said that the person who wants to see me is Mr. President''s father. He will not embarrass me. I have also read news about him. He is a kind old man, so don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, no matter what Lin Xiaoxiao said or not, the result is the same. She was stopped, and Qin lelan went to meet the former president who invited her to be a "guest".


    Walking through a tree-lined path, I came to a spacious office. The middle-aged woman knocked on the door, and opened the door without getting a response: "Sir, you asked the person we invited to come."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of the large desk in the office. He didn''t raise his head or say anything, but focused on drawing.


    The woman turned back to Qin leran and said, "Miss Qin, my husband''s affairs are not finished yet, please wait for him a little longer."


    Qin Lele nodded.


    The woman smiled, then stepped back respectfully, leaving Qin lelan here alone to face their legendary former president.


    In the past, Qin leran had seen photos of the former president when he checked the information.


    When seeing the legendary former president himself, Qin leran had to sigh that the photo was indeed a fraud, which was completely different from him.


    In the photo, he looks benevolent and amiable, like a kind elder, and he himself feels like...


    Qin lelan looked at the man standing in front of the desk and drawing. His white hair was already gray, but his face didn''t look as old as expected.


    He was painting, but this kind of elegant thing could not hide the chilling ruthlessness hidden between his brows.


    Qin lelan stood for a long time, the old man Quan finally turned his head, stared at Qin leran with eyes like a torch, and looked at her without hesitation: "you are the little girl of the Qin family?"


    He looked at Qin leran with some disdain in his eyes, and his tone of speech didn''t treat Qin leran as an independent adult.


    The little girl of the Qin family!


    Others have said this to Qin lelan, but that tone doesn''t make her hate it, except that when old man Quan said this, Qin leran wanted to beat someone up.


    Qin leran frowned involuntarily, and then raised a polite and unfamiliar smile: "Mr. Quan asked me to come. Could it be that yours invited the wrong person?"


    "You are the little girl of the Qin family!" Old man Quan said again, with a loud voice, "You look younger than the one in the photo."


    "You don''t look the same as in the photo." Qin leran hated his staring at her. He hated it very much, but she didn''t show it because she was well-educated since she was a child. She still politely greeted him.


    Even if she hates this man, he is brother lie''s father anyway. Sooner or later, she will marry into the Quan family, and they will be regarded as a family by then.


    In order not to make it difficult for brother lie to be a man, Qin leran is willing to swallow this grievance.


    Because she loves Quan Nanzhai, she will think about him in every way, and she will try her best to help him in everything that can help him.


    If everything can cause him trouble, she will try not to cause trouble for brother lie, so that he can be a good president of the people of the country at ease.


    After staring at her for a long while, old man Quan said, "You just turned eighteen, and Nanzhai will turn thirty in a few days. He is a whole round older than you. Do you think there is a difference of ten years between the two of you?" Will two-year-olds with four generation gaps live happily together?"


    Old man Quan spoke very directly, and his attitude was aggressive. Although he didn''t directly say that he disagreed with Quan Nanzhai and Qin leran being together, his tone has already made people feel it.


    He forced her to come here without saying hello, and his words were so domineering. Qin lelan had an attitude of calming things down, so he couldn''t bear it.


    If you can''t bear it, then you don''t have to bear it anymore.


    Qin leran smiled: "Mr. Quan, can I ask you, what is your definition of happiness?"


    "Little girl, I''ve eaten more salt than you have eaten rice, so don''t pick words with me." He looked at her with displeasure, "Let me ask you again, do you think you are better than the girl from the Shen family? Who is better?"


    Without waiting for Qin leran to answer, he gave another answer: "you are definitely not as good as the girl of the Shen family. No matter in character or family conditions, your help to Nan Zhai is far inferior to that of the girl of the Shen family. Why do you say you let her Nanzhai gave up his fianc¨¦e and chose you?"


    Qin leran smiled lightly and replied politely: "Mr. Quan, I think you may have made a mistake. The girl from the Shen family is not comparable to me. "


    Because the two of them are different individuals, they are the best in the eyes of their lovers, and they are unique and irreplaceable in the world.

 Chapter 904

    If you ask Longyi, who is better, sister Lingxi or her?


    Longyi will definitely answer without hesitation, of course his Xiaoxi is better.


    Because he loves Shen Lingxi, then he loves everything about her, so Shen Lingxi is the best and unique in his eyes.


    Ask her brother lie the same question. Obviously, in brother lie''s eyes, she is the best, and no one can replace her in his world.


    Both Shen Lingxi and Qin leran have people who know how to appreciate themselves. It is really unnecessary and unnecessary to compare them with each other.


    "No comparison?" The old man Quan sneered, threw the paintbrush in his hand on the desk, and said, "Do you think the girl from the Shen family is not qualified to compare with you? Little girl, you have such an arrogant tone."


    "Mr. Quan, you know what I mean, so why do you distort your understanding on purpose?" Qin Leran still smiled slightly, "Anyway, there is no third person here, and no third person will hear what we say, you You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡±


    This kind of person has a kind face in front of others and a cruel face behind them. This is a typical politician.


    As a person who is struggling in political power struggles, family love almost does not exist in their world, and there are only power struggles in their lives.


    He spoke very directly, so Qin lelan didn''t need to pretend that he didn''t know how to go around in circles with him. It''s better to let him show his attitude. After solving the problem, she can go home earlier.


    It just so happened that the old man of Quan''s family didn''t intend to go around in circles with Qin lelan. He said, "I have only one purpose for people to come to you."


    Qin leran smiled and waited for his next sentence.


    The old man Quan said again: "The girl of the Shen family is the fiancee that Nan Zhai ordered before he took office as president. The old man of the Shen family has made a lot of efforts for Nan Zhai to be able to climb to the position of president. It can be said that he can sit firmly For the position of president, the support of the Shen family is very important to him."


    When it comes to the important point, the old man Quan pauses on purpose, stares at Qin leran closely, and wants to interpret what is in her heart through the expression of this little girl.


    However, he never expected that this little girl''s ability to control her emotions was much stronger than he expected. She always had a smile on her face, making it impossible for people to get a glimpse of her true thoughts.


    Unable to see Qin leran''s real thoughts clearly, the old man Quan hesitated for a while, and then said slowly: "Nan Zhai broke off his engagement with his former fiancee not long after he took the position of president, which is very bad for his image."


    Qin lelan smiled, but remained silent.


    Old man Quan continued: "If Nanzhai marries Shen Lingxi, the Shen family will help him tremendously. If he wants to cancel the wedding, then the Shen family will give him great resistance. He wants to become a qualified politician, Then this engagement cannot be dissolved.¡±


    Qin leran nodded with a smile, making people even more confused about her inner thoughts.


    Looking at Qin leran''s immature face with a smile all the time, the old man Quan sighed: "little girl, loving someone is not to destroy him just to get him, but to fulfill him. Think about it carefully , do you really want to see Quan Nanzhai who has nothing and is even forced to step down from the position of president? "


    The strong attitude couldn''t scare off the little girl, old man Quan''s expression changed, and he changed into the attitude of a humble supplicant again.


    For him, a qualified politician can bow to anyone, no matter what the occasion is, he can flex freely.


    Qin lelan smiled and said: "of course I don''t want to see him have nothing."


    Hearing this answer, old man Quan thought that the opportunity had come, and took the opportunity to say: "Then do you know that all you are doing now is ruining his future?"


    Hearing this accusation, Qin lelan really felt wronged. She said with a smile: "Mr. Quan, I just want to ask you, have you ever really understood your son? Do you really understand his ability? "


    Maybe the old man Quan knows brother lie well, because he knows how powerful brother lie is, so he wants to try his best to restrain brother lie.


    Just why would he do it?


    Qin leran can''t figure it out.


    Old man Quan smiled with a bland smile: "He is my son, what abilities he has, as a father''s son, how could he not know."


    Qin leran added: "if you really know him, then you should know that he has the ability to take the position of president and doesn''t need a woman''s help at all."


    Her brother Lie is so outstanding, it is absolutely impossible to rely on a woman to take the position. When he got engaged to Shen Lingxi, he mainly wanted to protect his woman for his good brother.


    The old man Quan''s face darkened, a little ugly: "Little girl, do you know that I have countless ways to make you disappear from this world?"


    Qin leran still smiled: "I guess, if you can get rid of me, you won''t be so troublesome to invite me to talk. Maybe now I''m a corpse without temperature. "


    As soon as Qin leran''s words came out, old man Quan''s face became even uglier.


    This damned little girl''s brain was really fast and accurate enough to speak exactly what was in his mind.


    She was very right, if he could get rid of her, he would send someone to get rid of her directly, why bother to get such a thing around to make him angry.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of this little girl, but that the Shengtian Group behind her is too powerful, and that Qin Yue who stomps the whole world''s economy is not a person to be easily messed with.


    Qin leran added: "Mr. Quan, I can give you an affirmative answer. I will definitely stay by Quan Nanzhai''s side and become his president''s wife one day in the future. "


    Old man Quan clenched his fists, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes: "Little girl, don''t talk too much, it''s one thing if you want to marry, but another thing is whether Nan Zhai will marry you."


    Qin leran smiled politely: "I don''t need you to worry about this. I believe his vision should be better than yours, and he knows what kind of girl he wants. "


    Not only her vision is good, but her brother lie''s vision is even better. When she was so young, brother lie knew how to spoil her and make her never forget him.


    After being extremely angry, old man Quan said again: "little girl, then I want to see if you can become Quan Nanzhai''s wife of the president in my lifetime."


    Qin lelan smiled: "if you don''t die suddenly I think you should be able to see it."


    The old man Quan is not polite, and Qin leran is too lazy to be polite to him. It is true that she has a good family education, but her father also taught her that if someone bullies you, you must return it a hundred times.

 Chapter 905

    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man Quan was so angry that his eyes were red, and his clenched fist seemed to crush Qin lelan''s head.


    However, the anger was only for a moment, and the old man Quan quickly covered up his emotions.


    He raised his eyebrows, and said with a sneer, "little girl, you have a good eloquence. But you should also be clear that many things are not won by your eloquence."


    He has lived in Quanlizhang for more than 60 years. He has been in the political center since he was a child. He has served in the position of President for many years, and he has long cultivated the ability to show all emotions and anger.


    But what this young girl said made him easily angry, the reason was nothing else, just because this little girl was not as easy to control as he imagined.


    However, no matter how difficult it is to control her, in his eyes she is always a little yellow-haired girl, and he just let her take advantage of her verbally based on how capable she is.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Quan, for your teaching. I will try my best to learn from you. I can''t compete with others on the bright side, but put a cold arrow behind my back." Because of the bad impression of old man Quan, Qin leran talked to him, and it was true I didn''t save any face.


    Quan Lizhang has been in the political center for many years. If he is unwilling to let others see his true emotions, it will be difficult for others to see.


    Knowing that Qin leran is not as easy to control as he imagined, he also changed his strategy in front of her.


    Knowing that Qin leran was hurting him, instead of being angry, he smiled and put on a face of a kind elder talking to the younger: "as the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of your eyes. Children who listen to the elders, even if It won''t take advantage of anything, but it won''t suffer any losses either."


    "Yeah, Mr. Quan''s lesson is that I will remember every word you said to me." Old man Quan wants to pretend to be with her and act with her, so she can act with him, anyway, it''s nothing loss.


    Quan Lizhang said: "Smart girls do smart things, don''t be confused."


    After turning a corner, the old man hinted that it was a muddled choice for her to stay with brother lie, but Qin lelan didn''t want to play charades with him: "Mr. Quan, let me leave your son. Your purpose is really for his good Is it?"


    Quan Lizhang was taken aback, and then said: "I am his father, whether it is work or his personal emotional life, I hope he can live a good life. Some people are beautiful and have a good family background, but that person may not be suitable. he."


    Look, look, go around, what he means is that she is not worthy of brother lie, she can''t help brother lie, and brother lie can''t marry her.


    Qin lelan added: "Mr. Quan, whether it is suitable for him or not, I don''t think you think, he should know much more than you."


    Qin lelan didn''t want to continue this topic. Before old man Quan could speak, she smiled and said, "excuse me, Mr. Quan, can I go back?"


    As the saying goes, you don''t want to hit a smiling person, but Quan Lizhang nodded no matter how unwilling he was: "Of course. You are my guest. Whether the guest stays or leaves is the guest''s own choice. I will never be strong. "


    Quan Lizhang didn''t dare to do anything to Qin leran, so he wouldn''t tear his face, so he still pretended to be polite to Qin lelan.


    "Thank you, Mr. Quan!" Qin lelan turned around and left, but he was greatly relieved the moment he turned his head.


    In any case, Quan Lizhang is also a former president. He has a non-angry but powerful and ruthless temperament, which makes people feel pressured.


    Although she could face it calmly, she was still a little worried in her heart. If Quan Lizhang gritted her teeth and asked someone to get rid of her, she would not be able to escape.


    However, Quan Lizhang probably still had scruples about her father, Lord Shengtian, who was in charge of the family, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her easily.


    This time she was able to save the day, and it seemed that it was her father''s credit again. My father not only protects her on the bright side, but also protects her safety at these times, but she loses her temper with her because he said a few words about brother lie.


    Every time she thinks about what she has done, Qin lelan feels guilty, but she doesn''t want to be the first to admit her mistakes. After all, she still hopes that her father will truly recognize brother lie.


    After two steps, Quan Lizhang''s slightly old voice came from behind Qin leran: "little girl, you are a smart person. After you go back, you should know how to do it."


    Qin leran stopped, turned around, and smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Quan, what a smart girl shouldn''t say will never talk nonsense. You haven''t looked for me today, and I haven''t seen you. But, as for whether you can stop It''s none of my business to keep the mouths of those people your son sent by my side."


    After finishing speaking, Qin lelan bowed to him and saluted him, then turned and left.


    Quan Lizhang looked at Qin lelan''s back, his eyes were less cruel and more appreciative. This little girl has good courage, quick brain response and beautiful appearance, but the person Quan Nanzhai wants to marry must be It''s Shen Lingxi.


    ...


    "Miss!" Qin lelan just walked out of Quan Lizhang''s office, Chang Li greeted him immediately, his eyes swept over Qin leran.


    Seeing the marks of injuries on Qin lelan''s body, Chang Li''s gloomy face looks a little better: "that man didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    "He invited me here on purpose, but he didn''t really invite me to drink tea. How could he not embarrass me." Seeing Chang Li, Qin leran was really relieved, and was in the mood to joke with Chang Li.


    Hearing Qin lelan''s words, Chang Li''s face darkened again.


    Seeing Chang Li''s self-reproach, Qin lelan said again: "but it''s okay, I''m not someone who can make things difficult for others."


    Chang Li lowered his head and said nothing, the more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself.


    Although he was only more than ten minutes late to find Qin leran, he could do too many things, including killing people, in more than ten minutes.


    In case, it''s not the old man of the Quan family who took Qin leran away today, but other gangsters... Then, can Qin lelan appear in front of him in peace like now?


    Chang Li didn''t dare to think that in case something happened to Qin leran, what face would their mother and son have to meet Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t trust others easily, but he entrusts his most precious daughter to their mother and son. How can they live up to Mr. Qin''s trust.


    "Chang Li, no one can embarrass me. Don''t worry." Qin lelan reached out and patted Chang Li''s shoulder, and made a cute face to him, "don''t be so straight, just show me a smile."


    Chang Li really listened to Qin lelan''s instructions and grinned, but because the smile was not from the heart, it was uglier than crying.


    Qin leran couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This man looks about her age. How can he be so dull?


    "


    "

 Chapter 906

    Qin lelan didn''t stop, but Chang Li grinned again.


    This time, he laughed as if someone had borrowed millions from him and didn''t pay him back, it was extremely painful.


    "Okay, don''t laugh, you can do whatever you want." It''s a good thing for his subordinates to be loyal, but they are so loyal that they don''t know how to change things. Qin lelan is really speechless.


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes."


    "Let''s go." Qin lelan took the lead to go out, and Chang Li followed her closely, paying attention to the surrounding situation with tense nerves.


    Seeing Chang Li''s tense face, Qin leran sighed: "Chang Li, I can still live to see you, then nothing will happen. Take it easy."


    Chang Li said, "Miss, you go ahead."


    It was his mission to protect her safety. Her life was more important than his own. There was already a mistake today, and he dared not be negligent again.


    "Chang Li, you really don''t have to be too nervous..." Qin leran wanted to say something to enlighten the dull Chang Li, but he had already reached the place where Lin Xiaoxiao was stopped.


    Seeing her coming out, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed over immediately: "Le Ran, what did Uncle Quan talk to you about?"


    "Nothing." Qin leran didn''t intend to tell anyone about today''s incident, especially the confused Lin Xiaoxiao.


    She guessed that even if she told Lin Xiaoxiao about this matter, Lin Xiaoxiao, a fool, might not be able to straighten out the relationship between this matter.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is also a melon eater who doesn''t know the truth.


    Like other citizens of country a, Lin Xiaoxiao only knows that Shen Lingxi is the fianc¨¦e that Quan Nanzhai ordered before he took office as president, but he doesn''t know the hidden truth of this matter.


    Occasionally, Qin leran can see some differences in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes. It seems that Lin Xiaoxiao has something hidden in his heart and doesn''t want to tell her.


    In the past, Lin Xiaoxiao said everything to her, but now she has something to hide from her. Qin lelan guesses that it has something to do with brother lie''s fiancee.


    Even her friend Lin Xiaoxiao can''t accept her appearing beside brother lie. Of course, those citizens of country a who don''t know the truth will not understand their secrets even more.


    "Leran, are you really okay?" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched his head, glanced at Chang Li who was beside Qin Lelan, and complained in a low voice, "just now he ran to me and said that if you have something, he would shoot me dead, I was so scared that something happened."


    Just after finishing speaking, Chang Li''s gloomy gaze shot at her again, causing Lin Xiaoxiao to shrink back in fright, and she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if she was afraid that Chang Li would cut off her tongue if she got angry.


    "He''s fierce. You probably don''t know that the former president is looking for me." Qin lelan patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Chang Li is not very old, but in Qin lelan''s eyes, he is a very stable young man. She has never seen Chang Li not calm. Today he will get angry, which should be really frightened.


    Qin lelan looked at Chang Li, saw the unconcealable worry in his eyes, and softened his heart inexplicably. In a foreign country, there are people who care about him so much. This feeling is so warm and touching.


    "It''s said that those who don''t know are innocent, so I won''t bother with him." Lin Xiaoxiao held Qin Leran''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Leran, since there is nothing wrong, then you continue to accompany me to give it to me Friends join us. I have an appointment with him, and he will be disappointed if he doesn¡¯t go today.¡±


    Qin Lelan couldn''t refuse Lin Xiaoxiao. He was about to nod his head and agree, but Chang Li stood up and refused: "Miss Lin, my lady has something to do today, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to accompany you."


    As soon as Chang Li spoke, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately hid behind Qin leran, poked out half of his head and looked at him: "you are so fierce. Leran promised to accompany me. Why do you refuse me for her? You Who do you think you belong to her?"


    Because he was afraid of Chang Li, after roaring, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately retracted his head and hid behind Qin leran, not even daring to look at Chang Li secretly.


    Qin lelan said: "Xiaoxiao, why don''t we go another day."


    To support friends, you can go at any time, but today''s matters related to her personal safety must be dealt with in time.


    Chang Li was always by her side, but someone got rid of her, and it took him more than ten minutes to find her exact location.


    They had to find a way for those people to successfully avoid the eyes and ears of those around her and take her away in time, in case there would be another time.


    Lin Xiaoxiao let out an "oh" in disappointment, then lowered her head in a depressed mood, as if no one in this world looked down on me.


    If it were the usual, Qin lelan would accompany her if his heart softened, but today she is not only indifferent, but the most important thing is to find out the loophole that was taken away but not discovered by the people around her.


    ...


    Chang Li arranged for someone to take Lin Xiaoxiao to her friend''s place, and he drove Qin leran home by himself. Neither of them spoke on the way.


    But not long after, Qin leran''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her father calling. It seemed that he had received the news that she had been taken away.


    She asked, "Chang Li, did you notify my dad?"


    Chang Li nodded, honestly without any concealment: "Yes. Mr. Qin''s safety is the most important thing for Mr. Qin. We dare not neglect at all, and we will report to him immediately if there is any situation."


    Qin leran knew the situation, and then answered the phone, and said crisply and sweetly: "Dad, do you think about it again?"


    Qin Yue remained silent.


    Sometimes, Qin lelan is really speechless and helpless to her father.


    He was always silent, didn''t speak out what was in his heart, and always let them guess him, but she couldn''t guess what was in his heart most of the time.


    She thought about it, and decided to strike first: "Dad, Uncle Quan just wanted to meet me, why do you..."


    "It''s just that I don''t like his son. What right does he have to talk to my daughter!" Qin Yue''s serious voice came from the phone to Qin lelan''s ears.


    Her father is really domineering, he is also a child, why should his daughter be more precious than other people''s sons?


    Is it because his daughter is Sheng Tian''s daughter?


    His son is still the president of country a.


    Speaking of which, his status is not bad, it is more than enough to match his daughter.


    However, she couldn''t tell her father that.


    She has to analyze the situation first to see how much her father knows about today''s matter, so as to find a solution, and not let her father deepen her misunderstanding of brother lie.


    From the analysis of his father''s words, he should be dissatisfied with the old man Quan talking to her in private, and he didn''t know the content of the old man Quan''s conversation with her.


    As long as my father doesn''t know the content of their conversation, then she will have a way to appease my father and make him not take this matter too seriously.

 Chapter 907

    After figuring out this key point, Qin lelan was relieved a lot.


    She cleared her throat and pretended to be relaxed and said, "dear dad, what''s wrong with Uncle Quan asking me to invite me to meet him?"


    She added: "you can talk to brother lie, but you haven''t given brother lie a good face, why can''t uncle Quan talk to me?"


    "Besides, Uncle Quan is very friendly to others, and he is full of praise for me. Why are you angry? Do you have to expect people to oppose me and his son like you do to be satisfied?"


    In order not to worry his father, and to prevent his father from being more dissatisfied with brother lie, Qin leran can only tell such nonsense with his eyes open.


    However, as soon as her words fell, her dearest and dearest father Zhan Nianbei said: "The old man doesn''t even care about his son''s becoming president. Why did he suddenly think of seeing it?"


    Although he was asking questions, Zhan Nianbei already had a general idea in his mind that it would definitely not be a good thing for old man Quan to meet Qin lelan.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer Zhan Nianbei''s question, but said another point that he was particularly concerned about: "The people that old man Quan sent to take Ranran away are not small, and they managed to avoid the eyeliners I sent to protect her beside Ranran .¡±


    This is what Qin Yue is particularly worried about today. The people he sent to Qin lelan''s side should have been protecting her safety all the time, but they were thrown away today.


    As a father who loves his daughter like his life, how could Qin Yue not worry about Qin lelan''s safety.


    As soon as Zhan Nianbei heard it, he knew the seriousness of the matter, and could not help but frowned: "Mo Zhi, since you mentioned this matter, I also have something to tell you."


    Qin Yue simply hummed: "Yes."


    Zhan Nianbei thought about the strange things he discovered in the past few days, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I stayed in Linhai City for a few days, and I found that there are several forces working in secret, and these forces are all aimed at Quan Nanzhai .¡±


    Qin Yue nodded: "When Quan Nanzhai took office as president, he didn''t receive the power baton from the previous president himself... It''s this that can make a big fuss about those who covet the position of president."


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Although Quan Nanzhai''s people have cleared up these fragmentary forces, it will not be long before a same force will be born to compete with Quan Nanzhai. I always feel that these scattered forces The power is controlled by a certain mysterious force behind it. To completely eliminate these forces, it is impossible to catch the real mastermind behind the scenes."


    Qin Yue said: "I don''t care who is behind the scenes, I only care about my daughter''s safety. If that kid Quan Nanzhai can''t handle this matter, not only will he not be able to secure the position of president, I will not put my daughter Leave it to him."


    Zhan Nianbei understood: "since you told me not to mind my own business, then I don''t care. I will stay in Linhai for a few more days to help you look after your precious daughter. "


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Without even a thank you, Qin Yue hung up the phone, still the same as before, never being polite to his little uncle.


    They know each other too well, and Zhan Nianbei will not be angry with his nephew.


    "Did my brother call?" Just after hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao poked his head out and asked.


    "En." Zhan Nianbei nodded, and waved to Qin Xiaobao, as if calling for a cute little pet, "Come here and let me hug you."


    "Our children are about to grow up, and we are also old couples in the eyes of others, so what''s the point of hugging?" Qin Xiaobao said something he didn''t want, but Qin Xiaobao''s feet seemed to be blown by the wind, and it arrived in the blink of an eye In front of Dian Nianbei, she winked playfully at him.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled her into his arms and hugged her, lowered his head and bit her earlobe lightly, making Qin Xiaobao shrink his neck from the itching: "Zhan Nianbei, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Zhan Nianbei bit her hard, raised his head slowly, looked at Qin Xiaobao in his arms with burning eyes, and said two words lightly: "Fuck you!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Hold!


    It''s terrible!


    Zhan Nianbei, an old man, is so old that he can say such shameless words.


    It''s okay to be shameless, the key is damn, the way he talks is so sexy that she can''t wait to pounce on him and eat him.


    She obviously wanted to throw him down, but in order not to let him say what a woman in her thirties looks like, she tried her best not to say anything and lowered her head pretending to be shy.


    Zhan Nianbei reached out and pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t tell me, don''t you want to?"


    Yes I do!


    Can''t imagine!


    However, she still wanted to be reserved.


    If the old man Zhan Nianbei really understood her, then it would be fine for him to throw her down directly. Why would he ask her if she would like it?


    "If you don''t talk, you don''t want to?" Zhan Nianbei smiled with his lips curled up, his eyes were wicked.

 Chapter 908

    Qin Xiaobao gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Zhan Nianbei lowered his head and kissed her forehead, held back a smile and said, "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    When did she say she didn''t want to?


    The man must have deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied, so he pinched Zhan Nianbei''s waist, glared at him fiercely, and did not speak.


    Zhan Nianbei was pinched innocently by her: "I even said I wouldn''t force you, why are you staring at me so viciously?"


    He had the nerve to ask her why she was staring at him?


    Didn''t he just say he wanted to fuck her, why the fuck didn''t he do it?


    If he, Zhan Nianbei, were a real man, he would act immediately if he could say it. This coy look is more feminine than a woman.


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged: "speak up if you have something to say, you stare at me like this, which makes me very frightened."


    He was terrified, he was just making fun of her.


    This man, the older he gets, the thicker his skin is, and the older he gets, the less he deserves to be beaten.


    If it weren''t for her liking for him, she would have kicked the man downstairs from the window.


    He glared at him fiercely, Qin Xiaobao was still puzzled, and rushed forward to bite Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, are you blind?"


    If it wasn''t for his blindness, how could he not see that she was so willing.


    "Want?" Zhan Nianbei asked again, the smug arc of the corners of his lips raised even higher, with a kind of pride after a small trick succeeded.


    "Think." It''s really not Qin Xiaobao''s personality to be twitchy. Her personality is straightforward, and she does whatever she thinks.


    "Okay, I''ll satisfy you." Obviously he was hungry and wanted to eat "meat", but he still wanted to dump the blame on his wife. This army commander is also very black-bellied.


    Zhan Nianbei picked up Qin Xiaobao and was about to go back to his room to "feed" himself, but when he turned around, he saw Zhan Limo standing at the door of the study, looking at the couple with disdain.


    Qin Xiaobao quickly buried his head in Zhan Nianbei''s chest, pretending he didn''t see anything.


    Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, and then said: "Boy, go play your game, Mom and Dad have business to do."


    Although this kid is often an eyesore, he is also the child of their husband and wife. Zhan Nianbei still loves this brat.


    "Dad, mom is only in her thirties, but you are in your forties, so be careful." Zhan Limo, who is a little ghost, left such a meaningful sentence, and then went to play his game.


    "What does he mean?" Zhan Nianbei was stunned.


    Qin Xiaobao covered his mouth and laughed triumphantly: "Zhan Nianbei, I didn''t say you are old, your precious son also said you were old."


    "That brat''s butt doesn''t hurt anymore." Zhan Nianbei roared, and when he saw Qin Xiaobao in his arms, he smiled ambiguously, "Qin Xiaobao, you know best whether I''m old or not."


    "Aren''t you old?" Qin Xiaobao had to admit that Zhan Nianbei was really not old.


    The figure with eight-pack abs and the good physical strength maintained by years of exercise are beyond the reach of many young men in their early twenties.


    Being able to catch up with Zhan Nianbei is the most proud thing in Qin Xiaobao''s life. When she goes to the underworld, she can brag about it for a long time.


    "I''ll let you try it."


    So, in the next few hours, Zhan Nianbei was proving one thing to Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao cried and said - he is not old! Really not old!


    ...


    Some people have said that when two people who love each other are together, even if they live an ordinary life, life is like honey that is too sweet to melt.


    As for who said this, Longyi and Shen Lingxi can''t remember, but the two of them are living like this these days, happy and sweet.


    Although there were only the two of them in the small villa, you looked at me and I looked at you all day long, but none of them found this day boring.


    On the contrary, both of them wished that such a life could go on like this, forever and ever.


    After Long Yi finished his work, he looked up from a pile of documents, and when he looked up, he saw Shen Lingxi who was busy making snacks for him in the kitchen.


    Obviously there was a study room, but he couldn''t see her when he was working in the study room, so he simply moved his work place to the restaurant, so that he could see her anytime he wanted to see her.


    When longyi looked up, Shen Lingxi felt it sensitively. She turned her head and smiled at him: "are you done with work?"


    "Well, I''m done with today''s work." Long Yi nodded, and when he looked at her, a slight smile appeared on his lips unconsciously.


    In the past year, too many things have happened, but fortunately his Xiaoxi is still his Xiaoxi, and she is still the original her, nothing has changed.


    Shen Lingxi opened the oven, put on thick gloves, brought out the freshly baked chicken wings, and sent them to the table: "I made them specially for you, try it."


    Shen Lingxi knows that Longyi is a carnivore, and he likes to eat meat instead of vegetables.


    So she deliberately found some methods of making meat on the Internet. Such as tamales, steamed pork ribs, and Irish grilled chicken wings and so on.


    "Xiaoxi, are you planning to make me fat?" Longyi smiled, then picked up the chopsticks and put the chicken wings into his mouth.


    "You want to get fatter." Shen Lingxi said.


    It may be that longyi was seriously injured. He is much thinner than before, so Shen Lingxi wants to make him fatter.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Do you want to kill the Chinese New Year by making me fat?" Longyi ate the chicken wings made by Shen Lingxi with relish, and still didn''t forget to tease her.


    "What can you kill or not? Look at what you said." Because she had lost Dragon Wing, Shen Lingxi had experienced the pain of losing him, so she was very nervous and cherished the days with him now, and she didn''t want him to say something unlucky if.


    "It''s my mouth." Longyi patted his mouth, "I assure you, I will never say such stupid things in the future."


    "Well." Shen Lingxi nodded, and then stared at Long Yi nervously, trying to see from his expression whether he recognized her cooking skills?


    Long Yi licked his lips after eating a piece of chicken wing: "Well, my cooking skills are getting better and better. It seems that I will definitely gain weight this year."


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Well, it''s good that you like to eat. Tell me again, what do you want to eat, and I will continue to make it for you tomorrow. "


    Longyi patted the place beside him, signaling her to sit beside him. When she sat beside him, he immediately grabbed a piece of chicken wing and fed it to her: "Don''t patronize me, you can try it too."


    Shen Lingxi nodded, and opened her mouth to bite the chicken wings that Longyi had caught, but because she bit harder, the honey in the chicken wings overflowed and flowed to the corner of her mouth.


    Long Yi immediately wiped her dirty mouth with a tissue: "Slow down, don''t dirty your clothes like a child."

 Chapter 909

    Shen Lingxi smiled shyly: "No."


    Long Yi squeezed her face and looked at her with disgust: "No? If I hadn''t helped you, you might have stained your clothes. "


    It sounds like he dislikes her, but Long Yi''s words are full of pampering.


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t help blushing, her round eyes blinked, she was no longer a child, how could she get her clothes dirty.


    However, if longyi wants to talk about her like this, let him talk about it, anyway, he won''t really dislike her.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Long Yi suddenly called her name affectionately.


    "Um?"


    Shen Lingxi looked up at him and blinked puzzledly.


    He stretched out his thick palm and rubbed her head: "Thank you for waiting for me! Thank you for believing in me instead of the person who looks the same as me."


    Suddenly hearing what Long Yi said, Shen Lingxi''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard by something, and the pain made her panic.


    She bit her lip and forced the pain in her heart down: "Shouldn''t I wait for you? Shouldn''t I trust you?"


    He was her lover, the father of the child she passed away, and the man who really held her in his arms... Waiting for him to believe in him was something she should do, and she didn''t want him to say thank you.


    "You trust me so unconditionally, and I..." Thinking of himself suspecting her of hurting her because of false evidence, Long Yi wanted to slap himself hard.


    "Longyi, the past is over, let''s not mention it again?" Shen Lingxi put her hand in Longyi''s big palm, "Promise me, we will go on well in the future and never separate again. "


    After leaving him for a year, it felt like a century had passed for her. She didn''t dare to think about whether she could hold on to being separated from him again.


    Long Yi raised his hand and gently stroked her pretty but thin face: "Well, in a few days we will leave this place and start a new life in a place where no one knows us."


    After knowing the truth, longyi has already planned in his heart. After finding out and dealing with the black hands behind the destruction of the long family, he will take Shen Lingxi to a place where no one knows them to start a new life.


    Moreover, he wants to conceive a child with her, a girl who looks like her and is as gentle, beautiful and kind as her.


    Thinking of the child who looks like Shen Lingxi and the bright future of their family of three, a gentle and happy smile appeared on Long Yi''s handsome face involuntarily.


    In his whole life, although he has experienced the pain of his family being wiped out, and he was almost killed in a sea of ??fire, fortunately he still has her. As long as he has her by his side, he can overcome all the pain and start a new life again.


    "I want to go to Provence, France." Shen Lingxi smiled softly, and said, "If possible, the two of us can settle down there."


    Provence is world-famous as the land of lavender, and that place also produces excellent wines. Provence is also known as the "City of Knights" in Europe, where there are many romantic stories about love.


    More than once, Shen Lingxi imagined walking in the beautiful lavender field with her beloved man hand in hand, writing a romantic love story for the two of them together.


    "Okay. It''s all up to you." Longyi caressed her head, and suddenly pushed her head towards him with force, bowed his head and kissed her tenderly.


    His kiss was very gentle and lingering, just like tasting fine wine, the more you taste, the more you can taste her unique beauty.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    After a long time, when he let her go, he called her name tenderly.


    "I would."


    He just called her name and didn''t say what he wanted to do, but those who knew him knew what he wanted to do, and expressed their wishes openly.


    With Shen Lingxi''s approval, longyi no longer restrained his desire to want her so strongly, picked her up, and strode towards the room.


    Shen Lingxi carefully stretched out her hand to hook his neck, blushing so hard that she didn''t dare to look at him, and suddenly heard Longyi''s hearty laughter: "Why is my little Xi still so cute?"


    cute?


    Is she cute?


    She''s obviously shy, isn''t she?


    She reached out to touch his waist, pinched him lightly, and warned him not to speak again, but she didn''t know that Long Yi was not threatened by her.


    He put her on the bed and half bent over to look at her: "Look at me."


    Her face was almost cooked, and he asked her to look at her. She opened her eyes to look at him in shame, met his bottomless eyes, and closed them again in fright.


    The man Longyi is too scary. His eyes look like he wants to swallow her in one mouthful, which makes her heart tremble.


    "Xiao Xi, look at me." Long Yi lured her to open her eyes and look at him with his gentle and sexy voice.


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    "Xiaoxi, look at me!" He said again, unusually stubborn, as if if she didn''t open her eyes to look at him, he could spend the whole night with her.


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    Why is this man so stubborn?


    She could feel that her body was flushed with shame, couldn''t he not let her look at him?


    "Xiao Xi, look at me!"


    The third time he said the same thing, he must make her look at him, and let her know clearly which man will want her next.


    After all, Shen Lingxi still couldn''t resist Long Yi''s stubbornness and persistence. She blushed and slowly opened her eyes.


    Just as she opened her eyes, longyi suddenly leaned down again and kissed her again. After another long while, he let her go and said, "know who I am?"


    He asked such a naive question, but Shen Lingxi nodded foolishly: "you are my dragon wing, the dragon wing I love."


    "Good girl, very good!" Hearing the satisfactory answer, Longyi leaned over and loved the woman he loved the most in the most enthusiastic way.


    When he was most intimate with her, he asked her in a hoarse voice: "Xiaoxi, do you know who is loving you at this moment?"


    It''s obvious that he loves her, but he doesn''t know what he''s worried about. He just wants to hear her tell her so that he can feel at ease.


    Perhaps it was because he had lost her for so long, so long that he thought that this moment was in his own dream, and he couldn''t believe that this moment was the real world.


    Shen Lingxi panted and sent him a four-word answer: "You are Dragon Wing!"


    As soon as he heard the word "Longyi", Longyi was excited, and once again completely took the woman he loved as his own.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it may be once, it may be twice, or it may be the nth time... When Long Yi was still struggling, he heard Shen Lingxi say in a spirited way: "Long Yi, I want A child! Give me a child, will you?"


    Long Yi said in a deep voice: "Okay, we want a child!"

 Chapter 910

    Linhai city in country a is a city with four distinct seasons.


    There are seasons of warm spring and flowers blooming, and there are also days when it snows like a goose feather.


    The heavy snow has been falling for several days at once, and it hasn''t stopped yet.


    Qin leran sits by the window, looking at the snowflakes flying outside the window by the bright light, but his mind is full of things about Quan Lizhang and Quan Nanzhai and his son.


    When brother lie took office as president, Quan Lizhang, brother lie''s father and former president, did not show up to hand over the power stick.


    Yesterday, Quan Lizhang sent someone to arrest her again, let her leave brother lie, and told her that brother lie could only marry Shen Lingxi.


    In Qin lelan''s perception, no matter how the child angers the father, the father will forgive the child and love the child as always.


    Brother lie never mentioned his father in front of her. It is conceivable that the relationship between their father and son must be very bad.


    It''s just that there must be a reason for such a bad relationship.


    What happened between their father and son?


    Qin leran''s head was about to explode, but he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Forget it, don''t want to.


    When brother lie comes back, she can ask brother lie.


    [Of course, what are you doing? Brother lie is calling! Answer the phone! Answer the phone! ¡¿


    The familiar, nice and sexy voice of brother lie suddenly sounded, and Qin leran quickly picked up his mobile phone to answer the call, and shouted crisply, "brother lie!"


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai called her name, hesitant to speak.


    "Brother lie, the visit abroad is going well." She watched the news broadcast and knew that brother lie was entertained by the highest ceremony of the local highest government when he went to visit yesterday.


    Yesterday, brother lie also visited the very famous history museum of the country, accompanied by the top leaders of the country.


    It is conceivable that the leaders of other countries still attach great importance to diplomatic relations with country a and the new president of country a.


    "Well, it went well!" Quan Nanzhai said, with a deep voice, as if he had a lot of dissatisfaction, and this dissatisfaction could erupt at any time.


    "Brother lie, what''s the matter with you?" Qin lelan finally heard that Quan Nanzhai was not happy, even thousands of kilometers away, she felt it.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Quan Nanzhai asked without answering.


    Did brother lie hear that she was invited by his father to talk?


    Brother lie sent someone to protect her. She thought brother lie knew about it, and this was what he wanted her to say.


    Qin leran really wanted to tell Quan Nanzhai all at once, but when she thought of the tense relationship between their father and son, she didn''t want to mention a word.


    No matter what happens to Quan Lizhang, he is always Quan Nanzhai''s father. She can''t help them ease the relationship between father and son, but she can''t let the relationship between father and son deteriorate.


    "Yes." Qin leran pretended to smile easily, "I want to tell brother lie that I really miss him, and hope that he will appear in front of me as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow morning."


    Before Quan Nanzhai could speak, she went on to say, "brother lie, I just think about it. You are busy with your work and don''t worry about mine."


    Although she hopes that brother lie can be with her every day, her rationality still tells her that he should put his work first, and everything else is secondary.


    The two of them still have a long life in the future. When he retires and has a lot of time to spend with her, then the two of them will be able to do what they want to do together.


    "Well, go to bed earlier." That''s what Quan Nanzhai said.


    "Brother Lie, you should also go to bed early." Qin leran forced himself to smile, but hung up the phone with gloomy eyes.


    Why doesn''t brother lie say a few nice words to comfort her?


    He must not know how much she misses him.


    Qin lelan only knows that she is thinking of brother lie, but she doesn''t know that there is an inconspicuous black car parked on the road opposite her downstairs.


    There was a man sitting in the black car. He looked at the lighted windows of the high-rise building, and said silently in his heart: "Of course, brother lie will not let you be wronged again."


    "Mr. President, the snow is getting heavier. If you don''t leave, the road may be closed at night." The driver Qiao Min waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Mr. President''s order, so he had to remind him loudly.


    "Go to Chengbei Sanatorium." Quan Nanzhai ordered in a deep voice.


    Speaking of which, he should have not met that person privately as a father-son relationship for more than a year.


    At first, I thought that the well water would not interfere with the river water, and everyone would go their own way, but I didn''t expect that person to attack his girl.


    Now that the man wanted to get his girl, he couldn''t pretend that nothing ever happened between the two of them.


    "Yes." The driver, Qiao Min, responded and started the car and drove out.


    Because of the heavy snow and the night, many roads were closed, and the expressway to the north of the city could not be used, so we had to take the old road.


    The car will take a lot of detours on the old road, and it will naturally take more time than taking the high speed.


    They set off from Yuepan Bay at nine o''clock in the evening, and it took nearly two hours to reach the nursing home area in the north of the city at eleven o''clock in the evening.


    When they arrived at the Gaogan Sanatorium in the north of the city, the road was already covered with thick snow, and the car drove for nearly 20 minutes before arriving at Quan Lizhang''s recuperation yard.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Quan Lizhang has already rested at this time, but today he did not rest, as if he knew that Quan Nanzhai was coming to him.


    The woman who was in charge of receiving Qin lelan yesterday knocked on Quan Lizhang''s door. Before he could answer, she pushed the door open and entered: "Sir, the third young master is here."


    "When it''s just the two of us, you can just call my name, how many times do you want me to say it?" Quan Lizhang frowned dissatisfiedly when he heard the woman calling him that.


    "It''s just a title, I know you have me in your heart." The woman looked at him and smiled, "He''s here, do you want to see him?"


    "I have wronged you these years." Quan Lizhang sighed, looked up at the clock on the wall, and then listened to the sound of wind and snow outside, and said, "He still came after such a heavy snow, it seems that I The son is really a kind of love."


    The woman didn''t speak because she understood Quan Lizhang and knew that he still had something to say.


    Sure enough, she heard Quan Lizhang say again: "He really resembles his mother."


    The smile on the woman''s lips faded in an instant, and she lowered her head and said, "You father and son have something to say when we meet, so I''ll go down first."


    She took two steps, then turned her head and warned: "It''s getting late, don''t talk too late, and don''t let him get angry, your body is important."


    "En." Quan Lizhang nodded, "Wanqin, I will give you a title sooner or later."


    Su Wanqin smiled faintly: "Lizhang, I''d rather have your love than get that title but not get your love."


    After speaking, she smiled softly at him again, and then walked away.


    As soon as Su Wanqin left, Quan Nanzhai came.


    Similarly, Quan Nanzhai also knocked on the door, and pushed in without getting a reply from Quan Lizhang.


    What''s different is that Quan Lizhang is kind to Su Wanqin, but to Quan Nanzhai he has a calm face, and said angrily: "Quan Nanzhai, you have taken up the post of president, and you don''t even understand the most basic manners? "


    "


    "

 Chapter 911

    Quan Nanzhai looked directly at Quan Lizhang''s cold eyes, and said indifferently: "Because my father never taught me what is polite and etiquette."


    As the saying goes, a son does not teach his father and son. Quan Nanzhai''s words made Quan Lizhang''s face turn pale, and he was so angry for a long time before he said the next sentence: "Did your father teach you, didn''t your mother also teach you?" past you?"


    Suddenly hearing this man who had never cared about his mother mention his mother, Quan Nanzhai smiled coldly: "Because my mother has been thinking about how to secure the position of the president''s wife, she has no time to teach me."


    "Quan Nanzhai, you..." Quan Lizhang was so angry that his tongue was tied up. He never thought that his son, who was never willing to say a word, could be so eloquent.


    "Why?" Quan Nan Zhai chuckled lightly, and said lightly, "You can keep your old lover by your side openly, and don''t care about the eyes of the public. Don''t you allow people to say it?"


    "You, you... Quan Nanzhai, I must abolish you today." Quan Lizhang was so angry that he jumped up and slapped Quan Nanzhai with his hands.


    But Quan Nanzhai was young, and he avoided Quan Lizhang''s slap with a light dodge. He smiled: "abolish me? Does no one know about your old-age lover? "


    Quan Lizhang pointed at Quan Nanzhai, his fingers trembling with anger: "You, you, you..."


    The Su Wanqin incident was a knot in Quan Lizhang''s heart.


    This matter is related to his dignity as a man. He doesn''t have to marry that woman, but to use that woman to prove his strength.


    In the past, his influence was not strong enough, he could only marry a woman arranged by his elders and useful for consolidating his status, he could not marry the woman he liked and had an abortion for him at a young age.


    No man is willing to be suppressed by others, no man is willing to admit that he is weak, so he made a promise to Su Wanqin that when he is strong, he will give her a clear identity.


    However, decades have passed, and the young and beautiful woman has become a middle-aged woman, and she is still by his side as a nanny.


    Quan Nanzhai''s words hit Quan Lizhang''s weakness. It''s not normal for such an ambitious man like Quan Lizhang to jump his feet in anger.


    He looked directly at Quan Nanzhai, his eyes were as cold as if he was looking at his enemy instead of his son.


    Quan Nanzhai also looked at him, neither angry nor angry, and did not say a word.


    After staring at each other coldly for a long time, Quan Lizhang forcibly suppressed the anger on the surface. He is a politician, and an ambitious politician, who knows the principle of retreating and advancing.


    Quan Lizhang said again: "Your mother knew that I had a woman I liked and I didn''t love her, but she still chose to marry me. Because she knew very well that our marriage was originally a political marriage. The marriage of the two of us It''s based on politics, for the benefit of our two families."


    Quan Lizhang''s words sounded as if he had become a victim, because he sacrificed his personal happiness for the benefit of the two families.


    Quan Nanzhai laughed at such a wonderful remark: "You don''t love her but you want to marry her, marry her home, and you ignore her. In order to secure the position of president, you don''t seem to have Nothing can be done."


    In Quan Nanzhai''s view, even if it''s a political marriage, even if Quan Lizhang doesn''t love the woman he married, from the moment he marries her home, she is your wife and he is her husband, no matter what Love it or not, as a husband, you should support your wife.


    But Quan Lizhang didn''t do it. He married a girl from the Yang family and continued to associate with his previous lover. He hurt two women at the same time.


    "Is there anything I can''t do to secure my position?" Quan Lizhang laughed exaggeratedly as if he had heard a big joke, "Quan Nanzhai, don''t you?"


    In order to climb up to the position of president, Quan Nanzhai has done a lot of things. What Quan Lizhang said, Quan Nanzhai has nothing to refute.


    Quan Nanzhai''s refusal to refute is tantamount to acquiescing to Quan Lizhang''s accusation, and he said, "Quan Nanzhai, do you dare to say that your engagement with the little girl of the Shen family is not to be able to sit on the position of president?"


    Regarding the engagement with Shen Lingxi, many people think that Quan Nanzhai did it to get the support of the Shen family. Quan Nanzhai has never clarified it. Anyway, his mouth grows on other people, and they let them say what they want They said go.


    Quan Nanzhai once again had no words to refute, and Quan Lizhang became a little proud: "Quan Nanzhai, although I have a woman outside, at least I have not left her during your mother''s lifetime. And you? How long have you just been in office? You just want to abandon the woman who helped you the most."


    Quan Lizhang did not deny that when he married him back then, he sighed and put on a kind face: "Nan Zhai, there are many women in the world. With your current status, what kind of woman do you want? A little girl ruined my bright future."


    Speaking of this, Quan Nanzhai smiled lightly, with love and tenderness in his smile: "Although there are many women in the world, I only want one."


    Identifying that girl is a lifetime.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he never thought of letting go of her hand.


    Quan Lizhang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Money, power, status, these things are not as good as a woman? If you say this, I believe you, and others will not believe it."


    Quan Nanzhai said disdainfully, "what does it matter to me whether others believe it or not?"


    As long as Qin lelan believes in him, it is enough.


    Quan Lizhang smiled coldly: "Hehe..."


    Quan Nanzhai said again: "tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    Quan Lizhang smiled and said, "Guess."


    Before Quan Nanzhai took office, as the former president, he didn''t show up, and Quan Nanzhai didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t even come to him.


    But he just invited Qin leran to have a chat. As soon as Quan Nanzhai heard the news, he couldn''t sit still. He even ended his foreign visit ahead of schedule, and came to see him as soon as he arrived in Linhai City without going anywhere.

 Chapter 912

    The speed at which Quan Nanzhai returned home made Quan Lizhang understand one thing.


    The position of the little girl of the Qin family in Quan Nanzhai''s heart is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Maybe it is really possible... But Quan Lizhang is unwilling to admit this possibility.


    He did not believe that when a choice had to be made between a woman and a position of power, any man would be foolish enough to choose a woman.


    And how many shady things his son has done in order to climb to the position of president, it can be said that he has killed a river of blood.


    Quan Lizhang can be sure that Quan Nanzhai will never give up his hard-won position as the president of country a.


    However, because Quan Nanzhai attaches great importance to that girl, that little girl of the Qin family is a pawn that can be used well.


    However, Quan Lizhang is also very clear that there are too many variables in that little girl of the Qin family, and she is definitely not an easy pawn to manipulate.


    Quan Lizhang''s brain was running fast, thinking that if he wanted to let that little girl leave Quan Nanzhai without enmity with the Qin family, how could he do it?


    "I guess?" Quan Nanzhai slightly hooked his lips, "Father, the older you get, the more fun you get. You can even say such things from your mouth."


    "Can''t guess?" Quan Lizhang smiled, and said again, "I think you must have the answer in your heart, but you just don''t want to say it."


    "Father, please enlighten me." Quan Nanzhai asked, just wanting to know what Quan Lizhang said to Qin leran yesterday.


    But Quan Lizhang didn''t notice. He cleared his throat and pretended to be a loving father: "Nan Zhai, you can continue to have an ambiguous lover relationship with the little girl of the Qin family, but you must marry the girl of the Shen family. Because only Only by marrying a girl from the Shen family can you secure your position."


    It turns out that as he thought, the old man Quan came to Qin leran just to get her to leave him.


    Qin leran kept silent about the matter that Quan Lizhang talked to her yesterday. Quan Nanzhai thought of coming to Quan Lizhang to make a routine, but he didn''t expect him to get it.


    Knowing the content of Quan Lizhang''s conversation with Qin lelan yesterday, Quan Nanzhai felt more at ease.


    Quan Nanzhai said: "my father''s request, I can''t do it. Because I came to you this time, not to help you, but to send you a message. "


    The tone of Quan Nanzhai''s speech made Quan Lizhang dissatisfied, but he endured no attack and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Quan Nanzhai''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "I can pretend that nothing happened to the hands and feet you used to do behind my back, but if you dare to trouble Qin lelan again, I will come to you with old problems Calculate."


    Quan Lizhang said displeased: "Are you threatening me?"


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "it''s good that you understand."


    Quan Lizhang slapped the desk and shouted, "Quan Nanzhai, you actually threatened your biological father for a woman."


    Quan Nanzhai still looked indifferent: "Then I have to ask you, do you treat me as your own son?"


    He endured what Quan Lizhang did to him before, as much as he could, because old man Quan didn''t touch his bottom line.


    Now the old man Quan wants to touch Qin lelan, that is the only bottom line that has touched Quan Nanzhai, how can he just sit idly by.


    Quan Lizhang coughed angrily: "You..."


    Quan Nanzhai added: "that''s all I said. I hope my father will remember it. At the same time, I also wish my father a long and healthy life. "


    After saying such a bad word, Quan Nanzhai also saluted Quan Lizhang. After the salute, he ignored Quan Lizhang''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people, turned around and walked out.


    "You unfilial son, if you talk to your father like this, you will die!" Quan Lizhang was so angry that he grabbed the teacup on the desk and threw it on Quan Nanzhai''s back.


    Seeing that the teacup was about to hit Quan Nanzhai, Quan Nanzhai seemed to have a pair of eyes growing on his back, and he dodged the teacup thrown by Quan Lizhang with a slight turn.


    boom--


    The glass hit a solid wall and shattered!


    "You unfilial bastard! You can hide today, but you can''t hide tomorrow." Quan Lizhang clutched his chest, out of breath.


    Su Wanqin came slowly. She knelt down and picked up the fragments of the porcelain cup on the ground, saying, "This cup is hundreds of years old. It''s a pity to smash it."


    Hearing her words, Quan Lizhang frowned, and said in dissatisfaction, "In your heart, don''t tell me I''m not as important as a cup?"


    Su Wanqin picked up the last piece, stood up, looked at Quan Lizhang, and said softly: "Sir, don''t you often tell me that getting angry is punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes. I remember, how do you can forget."


    "That unfilial son bullies people too much! Can I not be angry?" Speaking of Quan Nanzhai, Quan Lizhang gritted his teeth with hatred, wishing to drink Quan Nanzhai''s blood.


    "How can you say that he is also your biological son, your blood and blood." Su Wanqin hurriedly put the cup fragments into an empty box, and added casually, "Tiger poison doesn''t eat its own son, how can you really put it into the cup?" He got rid of it?"


    "He treats me like this, he doesn''t regard me as his biological father at all, why can''t I get rid of him?" In Quan Lizhang''s mind, the relationship between their father and son is like this broken teacup, broken is broken , Even if the best craftsman is found, the cup cannot be restored.


    In other words, to say that the relationship between their father and son is broken is to say that it is broken, and it will never be repaired.


    "Well, don''t make up if you don''t want to make up, I''ll listen to you." Su Wanqin said softly, with a slight smile on her face when she spoke, which made people feel comfortable no matter how you looked at it.


    Looking at her, Quan Lizhang''s anger slowly dissipated, he held her hand in his palm and patted it lightly: "Wanqin, it is the greatest luck in my life to have you by my side .¡±


    Su Wanqin smiled lightly: "Why not me."


    Although she is almost fifty years old, but because of proper maintenance, her figure is still bumpy and looks full of vitality.


    Let a man like Quan Lizhang who is rolling in the center of political power keep her by his side all the time, and make him unable to do without her. Her tenderness, her beauty and her wisdom are indispensable.

 Chapter 913

    However, after staying in Quan Lizhang''s office for about half an hour, when Quan Nanzhai went out, the snow outside the courtyard was much thicker.


    He looked up at the sky, the snow fell more and more tonight, it seems that there will be another night of heavy snow this night.


    Seeing Quan Nanzhai coming out, the driver Qiao Min and the bodyguard Spade rushed to meet him. Seeing Quan Nanzhai''s face was not good, the two of them were smart enough not to speak, and waited quietly for his orders.


    Quan Nanzhai stepped on the snow and sank as soon as he stepped on it, but his steps were not affected at all, and he was still walking like flying.


    Qiao Min hurried to catch up: "Sir, the way out has been blocked by snow, and the car can''t go. It''s better to wait here for one night, and go when the road is cleared tomorrow morning."


    The road was blocked by heavy snow, and the car could not drive at all. In this kind of weather, no one would like to go out and make fun of their precious lives.


    Quan Nan Zhaigui is the president of a country, so he must not have any accidents.


    If anything happens to Quan Nanzhai, it is estimated that the newly developed economy of country a will be affected again.


    "Let those who clear the road clear the road now. Those who work overtime today will use my personal property, six times the salary per person, and three more holidays during the New Year." Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice.


    Before he came to see Quan Lizhang, he called Qin leran. Qin leran said that he hoped that he would appear in front of her as soon as he opened his eyes tomorrow morning.


    Such a sensible girl just made such a small request to him, how could he not satisfy her such a small request.


    "Yes." Qiao Min nodded and accepted the order. After making a call, the relevant department received the news and cleared the snow on the road from Chengbei Nursing Home to Yuepanwan overnight.


    Such a large project must be completed in a short period of time, and it will take a lot of manpower. However, even in the middle of the snowy night, with such generous rewards, many people still take the initiative to work overtime.


    On this snowy night, many people worked overtime overnight because of sudden orders from their superiors. Of course, more people were still dreaming sweet dreams in the warm quilt.


    Qin lelan is one of more people. She fell asleep when she missed brother lie, and woke up when she missed brother lie.


    No, no, Qin lelan didn''t wake up in missing brother lie, but was "noisily" woken up by the delicious aroma of food.


    When he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly smelled the scent of his favorite strawberry pie. Qin lelan poked out half of his head from the bed, stretched out his hand and scratched it, his face was full of doubts.


    The little aunt and her family stayed here for one night, and she lived alone in Yuepanwan. How could there be the smell of grass mold pie?


    She must have hallucinated from thinking about brother lie!


    Yes, it must be so.


    Brother lie is a big villain, so hateful. When he is not around her, she feels like she has become a crazy person.


    Qin lelan got into the bed again, pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and was going to sleep for a while to make up for being late last night.


    But strangely, the smell of the food did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger, as if it came from outside the door of her half-hidden room.


    Could it be that a thief broke into the house?


    Will not.


    No thief is stupid enough to make breakfast in someone else''s house.


    Could it be that Mom and Dad were worried about her safety and flew over to accompany her?


    Mom and Dad have the keys to the house, and only Mom and Dad can cook and make her favorite strawberry pie.


    Thinking that it was mom and dad coming, Qin lelan sat up, rolled out of bed, and rushed out without even wearing his coat.


    After opening the door, the smell in the living room became stronger, and the smell of food came from the kitchen.


    Qin lelan looked up, and from a distance, he vaguely saw a tall figure busy in the kitchen.


    The corners of her lips raised slightly, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    It seems that the father must be reluctant to bear the hard work of the mother after running around, so he personally cooks and prepares breakfast for the family.


    Her father has always been like this, he never talks about love, but he loves their family with his practical actions.


    Qin leran bounced to the kitchen like a child. Before he saw the person in front of him clearly, he hugged him from behind and said softly, "Dad, you are the best for Ranran."


    "Dad?" Quan Nanzhai turned his head and looked at the little girl holding his waist and shouting with some amusement.


    How much does she miss her family?


    She could foolishly mistake him for her father.


    "Uh You are brother lie?" Quan Nanzhai''s voice made Qin leran''s body tremble, and he was stunned. It was not his father but brother lie.


    Her hallucinations are getting worse.


    Seeing that my father can imagine that he is brother lie.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head, then opened her eyes again, and the person in front of her was brother lie who hadn''t become her father.


    Looking at this face, Qin leran didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. He was stunned again and forgot all the reactions.


    Quan Nanzhai pinched her face and asked, "silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    After a while, Qin leran made a sound: "are you really brother lie?"


    Yesterday she told him that she hoped that he could appear in front of her eyes when she woke up this morning, and he did appear in front of her eyes.


    Is he a magician who can do magic tricks?


    Quan Nanzhai held her head, lowered his head and kissed her, and said: "Since I miss my family, I will take some time to accompany you back to have a look."


    As the president of a country, it is difficult and dangerous for him to go abroad in private except for state visits, but for Qin leran, he is willing to take this risk.


    "No..." Qin lelan shook his head excitedly, and said again, "brother lie, you suddenly appeared. I''m so surprised, so I''m a little confused."


    She quickly reached out to touch his face and squeezed it hard: "brother lie, will you be in pain?" If brother lie will be in pain, it proves that she is not dreaming.


    Quan Nanzhai chuckled, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her again. This time, he no longer kissed lightly, but gave her a fierce French kiss, which made her face flushed, and he let her go.


    He stroked her glistening red lips and asked, "Of course, I''ve kissed you like this, do you think it''s true or not?"


    Qin lelan blushed: "..."


    She didn''t know how to answer, because she often dreamed that brother lie kissed her so fiercely.


    Sometimes not only kiss her, but even do more embarrassing things.


    Looking at her blushing face, what did Quan Nanzhai think of, and his eyes softened instantly when he looked at her: "Of course, how did I kiss you in your dream?"


    "Is that how I kissed you?" He lowered his head, kissed her again, and kissed her lips like a dragonfly.

 Chapter 914

    Qin lelan blushed and shook her head foolishly.


    "No?" Quan Nan Zhai narrowed his eyes slightly, concealed the smile in his eyes, and lowered his head to kiss her again, "Is this how I kissed you in my dream?"


    Qin lelan''s mind was blank, and he still shook his head foolishly.


    "Not yet?" The smile on Quan Nanzhai''s face was so obvious that he couldn''t hide it, and asked her with a smile, "then how did I kiss you?"


    Qin leran''s face is red, how can a girl tell her how he kissed her in her dream.


    She didn''t answer, Quan Nanzhai held her head in one hand, gave him another fierce French kiss as before, and asked, "Is that so?"


    Finally, Qin lelan nodded his head.


    Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help laughing: "It turns out that I like it when I kiss her like this."


    "What?" Qin leran''s brain was still in a daze, but soon, her head regained consciousness, and her face turned red in an instant, as if she was about to explode, "Quan Nanzhai, you bully me !"


    Brother lie is really bad. He bullied her when she was unconscious.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t tease you." Quan Nanzhai admitted his mistake in time, hugged Qin lelan and patted her on the back gently, "breakfast is almost ready, you go to wash and come back to eat breakfast."


    "No." Qin lelan hugged him and didn''t let go.


    "Hey, breakfast is very important and you can''t skip it." He rubbed her head, "A good girl should obediently listen to brother lie."


    "Brother lie, don''t coax me like a child anymore. I''m not a child anymore." Qin lelan pouted and said, "hold me for a while, and I''ll go wash up."


    "Okay." How could Quan Nanzhai be willing to refuse her this request, not to mention that he also wanted to hug her more and smell her breath more.


    "Brother lie..." Lying in his arms, Qin lelan called him softly, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be so capricious. "


    Brother lie had a good visit abroad, but because she said willfully last night that she hoped to see him when she opened her eyes today, he put down his work and flew back to accompany her.


    He didn''t know how many things he would delay by making such a fuss. If this kind of thing reaches the ears of the people of country a, they will definitely be disappointed with him.


    She wished she could slap her twice, why couldn''t she control her mouth well and say such willful thoughts.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Quan Nanzhai pushed her out of his arms and pinched her shoulders instead, "The interview ended early, and I returned home last night."


    "Brother Lie, you''re so kind!" Qin leran smiled slightly, tiptoed and kissed Quan Nanzhai''s mouth hard.


    Brother lie''s overseas visits have official information to check. If it wasn''t for his temporary decision, how could it be possible to end the interview early.


    In order not to make her blame herself, he told such childish lies, this is her reward for him.


    Quan Nanzhai felt that he was not good enough to her. If he was good enough, then she would not suffer so much grievance, and would not be arrested by old man Quan for questioning.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but Qin leran said before her: "brother lie, I''m going to wash up. You can have breakfast with me later."


    After speaking, she turned around and ran away.


    Looking at her back, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, but he was sure that he liked the feeling that she was at home waiting for him to come home.


    He looked away, and was busy preparing breakfast again. Some exquisite dim sums were made by himself, and then baked in the oven. They were all Qin lelan''s good ones.


    jingle --


    When the oven time is up, Quan Nanzhai opens the oven, takes out the baked bread, and brings it to the table together with the strawberry pie that he made earlier.


    As soon as he brought it to the table, Qin lelan also came out: "brother lie, I didn''t even brush my teeth when you kissed me just now, don''t you think you despise me?"


    Quan Nanzhai poured the warm milk into the cup again and handed it to her: "Then is it too late for me to dislike it now?"


    "It''s too late. I don''t allow you to go back on your word." Qin lelan took a strawberry pie to him, "I will bribe you with my favorite strawberry pie."


    "Your favorite is your strawberry pie, so where can I rank?" Quan Nanzhai''s face darkened, indicating that he was jealous of strawberry pie.


    "I love strawberry pie the most for food. Of course I love my parents and all my family members the most. Brother lie, you are the second, the only one." She leaned in front of him and kissed him on the face Rubbing, "Brother Lie, are you satisfied now?"


    dissatisfied!


    He is not satisfied at all!


    But what would he use to compete with her "favorite".


    The strawberry pie she loves made her grow up from snacks to adulthood, and has accompanied her through more than ten years of happy days.


    The family she loved the most raised her into a big girl like a flower, who cared for her everywhere and did not let her suffer the slightest grievance.


    And him?


    Not only did he do nothing for her, but she helped him too much.


    It was her selfishness that he was ranked second.


    Quan Nanzhai clenched his fist quietly, and secretly made a decision. He could not waste any more time, and must find out the person behind the scenes in the shortest possible time.


    "Brother Lie, don''t be angry. When you marry me in the future, you will be my lover and my family. At that time, you will be the number one." In front of Quan Nanzhai, Qin lelan never hides her Feelings.


    "I''m not angry." Quan Nan Zhai chuckled, and handed her the strawberry pie, "Eat breakfast first, and it will get cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Well, good." Qin leran nodded, picked up the strawberry pie and took a big bite.


    She bit through the crispy and fragrant skin on the outside, and the pie was filled with fragrant strawberry juice. As soon as the aroma of strawberries entered her mouth, Qin lelan felt refreshed.


    "Brother lie, did you really make it?" Only mother could make this kind of strawberry pie before. How could brother lie be a big man?


    Could it be that he went to secretly learn art from his mother?


    "If it''s fake!" Quan Nanzhai said.


    "Of course I believe you. I just think it''s incredible." Qin leran ate a strawberry pie a few times, and then said, "you have such a heavy workload in a day, and you always work until late to rest. Where did you come from Time to learn how to do this again?"


    "As long as you have the heart, you can do anything." This is Quan Nanzhai''s answer to Qin lelan.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s view, anything in the world, no matter how difficult it is, can be done as long as you do it wholeheartedly.


    Anything is possible if you put your mind to it.


    Qin leran repeats what Quan Nanzhai said silently. She thinks brother lie is very right.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know where brother lie was, what he looked like, or what his name was.


    She dared to set foot on foreign lands to find him with a unique chain he left her, wasn''t it because she wanted to find him wholeheartedly.


    [ps: I recommend my girlfriend Xiao Qiao''s new book "Don''t Bite Me". ¡¿

 Chapter 915

    In previous years, it also snowed in Linhai City, but there was no year where it snowed so much, and no year when it snowed for so long.


    Today is the third day of heavy snowfall, and the blizzard is still going on, and it seems that it plans to finish the snow for several years at once.


    Because of the heavy snow, and because the snow was too thick, the whole city issued a red weather warning warning, all schools were closed, and all units were suspended.


    The heavy snow was still falling and she couldn''t go to work. Yaya was so bored, she thought of the little vinegar jar that she hadn''t seen for a long time, so she called to say hello: "Little vinegar jar, what are you doing? If there''s nothing else, let''s make an appointment to have a hot pot at home Bar."


    Hearing Yaya''s question, Qin leran looked back at Quan Nanzhai who was busy in the study. All units were on holiday, but he didn''t. He was still reading some documents and dealing with some things.


    It has been nearly two hours since breakfast, and he has been busy in the study, so busy that he didn''t even drink his saliva.


    Seeing that brother lie was so exhausted, Qin leran ran to the kitchen to make a pot of coffee to refresh him, when Yaya called.


    She withdrew her gaze and said apologetically, "Sister Yaya, let''s try another day. I still have some things to do today, so I can''t go out."


    Brother lie is busy with work at her home. It''s okay if she can''t help him. How can she leave him at home alone, and she runs out to the party.


    Yaya asked: "It''s snowing so hard that you can''t even get out the door, what can you do?"


    Before Qin lelan could answer, a flash of inspiration flashed in Yaya''s mind, and she said with a smile: "oh, oh, I see, you must be with your brother love."


    Qin lelan pursed his lips and smiled, and admitted generously: "well, sister Yaya, you guessed it right, I''m just accompanying my love brother."


    Yaya said again: "I often heard you say that your brother Qing is very busy. It is estimated that everyone will not go to work today, so your brother Qing will have time to accompany you. Such a rare good time, you and him have a good time, I will not I''m bothering you."


    After finishing speaking, Yaya was about to hang up the phone, Qin lelan hurriedly called her: "sister Yaya, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    Yaya said, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin leran thought for a while, and decided to ask questions directly. Yaya has a straightforward personality, and she can say whatever she likes, and she doesn''t like to be secretive.


    Qin leran said: "sister Yaya, I said before that I went to work in Shengtian''s company to pursue Qin Yinze. You have been working for a while, how is the situation developing?"


    Asking about Yaya, Qin Leran not only cares about Yaya, but also wants to know the situation of Qin Yinze who hasn''t shown up for a few days.


    That guy Qin Yinze, always like a ghost, will appear beside her inadvertently, no matter what, she can''t get rid of him no matter what.


    In recent days, Qin Yinze didn''t show up, and he didn''t know where he went?


    It was so windy and snowy outside, news spread from time to time that someone was buried in the snow, and a house was crushed by the snow... In case something happened to him.


    Qin lelan admitted that she was a little worried about Qin Yinze''s safety.


    But she only admits that she is only a little bit worried about him, and she will never admit that she is very worried about Qin Yinze, the bad guy who always makes her angry.


    Mentioning the word Qin Yinze, Yaya sighed. She has lived for twenty-two years and has never been so frustrated as she is now.


    She succeeded in becoming Qin Yinze''s secretary. Wherever he went at work, she followed him. It can be said that the two of them spend most of the day together.


    But what''s the use?


    No matter how hard she worked, no matter how well she dressed herself up, that man Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her.


    It can''t be said that he didn''t look her in the eye, he did, but it was all at work, and he didn''t say a word to her outside of work.


    She has been working with him for two and a half weeks, and that guy Qin Yinze hasn''t said a word to her outside of work.


    Are you angry or not?


    Thinking of this, Yaya gritted her teeth angrily, wishing to find a chance to stun Qin Yinze and bite him hard.


    Of course, she was just thinking about it, and she was not brave enough to really dare to do anything to her immediate boss.


    Think of her, Yaya. Although she is not a first-class beauty, she is somewhat pretty. There are many boys who pursue her these years. How come she becomes worthless when she comes to Qin Yinze?


    Yaya thinks that Qin Yinze is like a smelly and hard rock, which can''t be softened by all means.


    "Sister Yaya, what''s the matter? Is the situation not going well?" Hearing Yaya''s sigh, Qin leran probably guessed the situation.


    She and Qin Yinze have lived under the same roof for more than ten years. She knows more or less what kind of personality he is.


    Qin Yinze is also a dead-brained person. It is difficult to change what he believes. It may be difficult for Yaya to pursue him like this.


    Qin lelan wanted Yaya to give up, but just about to speak, Yaya said confidently: "I know there is a woman hidden in his heart. But it doesn''t matter, I will definitely kick that woman out of his heart, I''m going to replace it."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Apart from wishing Yaya success, she really didn''t know what else to say to Yaya.


    Yaya said again: "Little Vinegar Tan, leave me alone, you can go and accompany your love brother first."


    Qin lelan said, "sister Yaya..."


    Yaya said: "Stop talking, I know how to do it. You are busy, so I hung up the phone."


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Qin lelan shook his head and sighed: "everyone doesn''t go to work, but your president and his team still go to work. The purpose is to make life easier for you citizens."


    Qin leran put away his mobile phone, concentrated on making coffee, and delivered it to Quan Nanzhai himself: "brother lie, drink a cup of coffee and get busy."


    "En." Quan Nanzhai responded without raising his head, and reached out to fetch the coffee cup habitually, but he couldn''t find the coffee cup.


    Because the coffee Quan Nanzhai usually drinks is prepared by his life secretary, and the secretary takes care of him all the year round, so he must be aware of his habits.


    The secretary knew that he couldn''t take care of anything when he was busy with work, so after greeting him, he would put the coffee in the same place every time.


    In this way, even if Quan Nanzhai doesn''t read it, he can get the coffee as soon as he reaches out, which can save him a lot of time.


    In fact, Quan Nanzhai did not need to complete these tasks alone. His deputy secretary team has hundreds of people in total.


    But in order to be able to spend more time with Qin leran, Quan Nanzhai chose to work here alone, and other needs were to contact his deputy and secretary by phone.


    "


    "

 Chapter 916

    Quan Nanzhai handles things that can be dealt with by phone and video in this way. If he can''t deal with them, he will let people delay them for a day and wait for him to go back to deal with them.


    In order to spend more time with Qin lelan, Quan Nanzhai is also trying his best to squeeze out time.


    Quan Nanzhai insisted on staying here to accompany Qin lelan. Not only could Qin leran not be happy, but he felt very guilty and blamed himself.


    She has always wanted to share some things for him, but now instead of helping him, she is holding him back, how can she not blame herself.


    "Brother Lie, go back and do your work. You don''t have to accompany me. I have many friends in Linhai, and they can play with me. Just now a friend called and asked me if I want to have hot pot with them. "


    With that said, Qin lelan turned around and went to the hanger to give him Quan Nanzhai''s coat, "brother lie, go and deal with your state affairs."


    "They are them, I am me." Finally, Quan Nanzhai raised his head from a pile of documents, grabbed Qin leran''s hand and held it in the palm of his hand, holding it firmly, "however, I''m not here because you need me Accompany, but I need you to accompany me, do you understand?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    She doesn''t understand.


    Obviously he stayed for her sake, how come he needs her company now?


    Seeing Qin leran''s stupid look, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help pulling down her head and kissing her forehead: "however, how important you are to me is far more than you imagined many."


    "I imagine that I am already very important in your heart, so important that no one can compare." Sometimes, Qin leran is so narcissistic.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, but that she believes in brother lie so much, that he is the same as her, and must put her in the most important position in her heart.


    "Well, that''s the right way to think about it." Quan Nanzhai pinched her face, took a sip of the coffee she made, "it tastes good."


    In fact, the coffee was boiled and too much sugar was added. It tastes strange no matter how you drink it. Not only did Quan Nanzhai not dislike it, he asked her to add another cup after drinking one cup.


    Quan Nanzhai admired his face, and Qin leran was happy. He leaned in front of him and said happily, "brother lie, you like the coffee I make, so I will make it for you every day in the future."


    "Okay." Quan Nanzhai nodded, and handed a document to Qin leran, "your English is good, please translate it for me."


    "Brother lie, it''s not very good." Qin lelan didn''t reach out to take it, "the documents you read are all state secret documents, and it''s not suitable for me to be an outsider."


    The leakage of confidential documents can be big or small. If those who want to pull Quan Nanzhai know about it, they can use it to fan the flames.


    Qin leran thinks about things and has learned from her father''s caution. Before her identity is clear, she should not touch these sensitive documents, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to brother lie.


    "These are not confidential documents." Quan Nanzhai said.


    He was just worried that she was too bored, so he specially found an English document for her to translate for fun, so that the time would pass faster.


    Jingle Bell--


    Quan Nanzhai''s work cell phone suddenly rang loudly.


    As soon as the phone rang, Quan Nanzhai knew that something important had happened, and he immediately picked up the phone to answer: "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiacheng''s very anxious voice came over the phone: "Mr. President, another big event happened. This snowstorm came too fast, and we were unprepared. In addition, it lasted for a long time, and several provinces and cities were affected degree of influence."


    Quan Nanzhai frowned, and shouted coldly: "Get to the point."


    These things Lin Jiacheng said are known to the whole country. As the president of a country, how could Quan Nanzhai not know.


    And in the early stage, he has asked relevant departments to organize emergency rescue and disaster relief, and do his best to ensure the personal safety and property safety of the people.


    Lin Jiacheng''s old fritters are really getting more and more oily, and his speech is very smooth. He only picks good things to say, and he doesn''t know how many turns he has to make when things are bad.


    When the President roared, Lin Jiacheng immediately blurted out: "A snow trample incident occurred in Wushan Mountain. Hundreds of families in several villages at the foot of Wushan Mountain were buried. According to preliminary statistics, about 300 people were trapped at the bottom of the mountain. Their lives and deaths are unknown."


    "Have the rescuers passed by?" Quan Nanzhai asked in a deep voice, his pair of beautiful sword eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, almost frowning into two vertical lines.


    "Our rescue team is already on their way to Wushan." Lin Jiacheng replied.


    How dare he call and tell the President if there is no organization to arrange personnel to go to the rescue.


    What kind of temper is their President, how can he not understand after he has been with the President for so long?


    Quan Nanzhai ordered: "If the order continues, human life is the most important thing in everything. It is only one more person who can be saved. At the same time, the safety of the rescuers must be ensured."


    While speaking, Quan Nanzhai got up, put on his coat while walking, and said: "Arrange a helicopter, and I will go to the disaster area immediately."


    "Mr. President, the snow is still falling. It''s too dangerous for a helicopter to fly over. Do you want to wait a little longer, at least wait until the snow stops before going to visit the rescuers and the victims." Lin Jiacheng was really worried about Quan Nanzhai, so he said Such irresponsible words.


    After hearing this, Quan Nanzhai''s face turned dark: "the rescue team can go by helicopter, why can''t I? My life is my life, but their life is not life? "


    Lin Jiacheng was also in a hurry. Regardless of his identity, he refuted Quan Nanzhai: "you are our president. They can have something to do, but you can''t. "


    Quan Nanzhai said: "What the citizens of country a need is a good president who can think about them, benefit them, and improve their lives, not a president who is greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    When Quan Nanzhai went to the disaster-stricken area, he didn''t help the rescue, but he went to do something exciting, so the chances of the trapped people being rescued would be greatly increased.


    "Yes. I''ll make arrangements now." Lin Jiacheng was speechless, so he obediently accepted the order.


    Not long after Quan Nanzhai took office, there was an earthquake in Longjian. At that time, some people deliberately spread rumors, saying that the new president was not blessed by the previous president, and his position was not orthodox. This was a warning from heaven.


    Now, Quan Nanzhai has only been in office for three or four months, and there has been a severe snowstorm that has never happened since the founding of country a, which caused disasters in most provinces and cities and had a huge impact.


    I am afraid that some people will spread superstitious rumors behind his back that his presidency is not authentic, manipulate the ignorant people who eat melons, and let the people come out to make trouble.


    A person''s strength is small and weak, but one adds one, ten adds ten, and slowly adds up, and the rumors spread slowly, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Having learned from the previous experience, this time Quan Nanzhai must stop those people''s mouths before those rumors come out, so that they have nothing to say.

 Chapter 918

    Although I usually wish that Qin Yinze would disappear completely from her world, and wish that he would stop appearing in her eyes and obstruct her eyes, but thinking that something might happen to him, Qin leran''s heart still trembled suddenly.


    Qin Yinze couldn''t be reached by phone, so she had to go to find someone.


    Qin Yinze, whom Qin lelan knew, lived next door to her. She hurried to his door and knocked on his door.


    bang bang bang¡ª


    She was so anxious that she knocked on the door vigorously, forgetting that there was such a thing as the doorbell.


    After knocking for a long time, no one answered in the room. Qin leran panicked. Did something really happen to Qin Yinze?


    "Qin Yinze, are you at home? If you are at home, you can open the door for me, don''t hide at home and pretend to be dead!" Qin leran kicked the door anxiously. She used a lot of strength, but the door didn''t open, but she was kicked My toes hurt from being kicked.


    "Hiss¡ª" She let out a long gasp, and then slammed on the door again, "Bastard, if you don''t make any noise, I''m going to have someone knock on the door or call the police."


    "You''re worried about me!"


    Just when Qin lelan was so anxious that he wanted to blow up the door, there was a gentle male voice behind him, and it was not difficult to hear that the speaker was a little happy.


    Hearing the sound, Qin lelan turned around suddenly and saw Qin Yinze appearing at the elevator entrance completely. When the big rock in her heart fell to the ground, her anger rose: "Qin Yinze, why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her, looked at her red and tender lips, and lightly repeated what he had just said: "you are worried about me."


    "Worried about you?" Qin lelan gave him a vicious look, turned around and left, "I''m worried about you. I''m worried that you will die here, and I will move too. "


    What she said was ugly, and her tone was like eating explosives, but Qin Yinze couldn''t get angry at all, and he couldn''t feel comfortable all over his body: "tell me, what can you do with me?"


    He knew that she would not call him easily. When she called him, she must be asking him for help, so he deliberately didn''t answer her call.


    However, seeing that she was so nervous about his safety just now, he didn''t care about a little girl like her anymore.


    Just now, because she was worried about Qin Yinze''s safety, Qin lelan forgot her original intention of calling him. After he reminded her, she remembered: "you, you know the snow disaster."


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded and looked at her with burning eyes. As he guessed, she asked him to do things for him.


    At the moment she called, he knew that she was looking for him to do something. However, when he heard her mention the snow disaster with his own ears at this moment, Qin Yinze still couldn''t help feeling sour.


    In the end, what was he thinking?


    Could it be that he was fantasizing with the slightest expectation that she only cared about him when she called, not looking for him to do business?


    hehe--


    He felt so stupid.


    Stupid enough to know but still have unrealistic fantasies.


    Qin Yinze''s eyes fell directly on Qin leran, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She looked away and said, "I want you to donate things and money."


    The illusion held in Qin Yinze''s heart was completely broken. He sneered: "Qin lelan, do you think our Qin family is doing charity?"


    Qin leran knew that Qin Yinze would not be quick to help. She glared at him: "grandparents and parents do charity every year and donate money and materials to many remote areas. Why can''t they come to me?"


    "They can do charity because they earn the money, but what about you?" Qin Yinze smiled, "My Miss Qin, what have you done for the Qin family?"


    Qin leran: "..."


    She really clashed with Qin Yinze, but she was worried about what happened to him just now. If something happened to him, she would applaud him.


    Qin Yinze added: "although you didn''t do anything for the Qin family, you are also the eldest lady of the Qin family. In addition, your father loves you so much. He has already donated money and materials in your name. If there is no accident If so, you can check it online, you should be on the headlines again."


    Qin leran: "..."


    What she just thought of, her father has already done it for her, every time.


    Qin Leran immediately turned on her phone, opened some websites, Weibo, etc., and saw that the headlines were all about her news¡ª¡ª[The most beautiful face in Longjian "Little Vinegar Tan" turned into a snow angel to send warmth]


    Under the title of this article, I detailed the matter of Qin lelan''s donation of money and materials, and then recounted the previous events in Longjian.


    If the news about the most beautiful face in the disaster area in Longjian made the people of country a know Qin lelan, then today''s snowstorm sending warmth has made the people of country a deeply remember Qin lelan''s beautiful face.


    The comments from netizens were similar to the last time, full of praise and praise. To the degree of exaggeration, Qin leran is simply exaggerated to such an extent that this person should only exist in the sky, but absolutely not in the world.


    Seeing netizens praising herself, Qin lelan is slightly worried. Now that these marketing accounts praise her so highly, will this group of people step on her together one day in the future?


    After all, things are always reversed, this kind of thing happens often, if it happens to her, it is not impossible.


    "Alas -" Qin lelan sighed, and really didn''t know whether these things would be good or bad for her to be the president''s wife of brother Lie in the future?


    After praising Qin leran, naturally many netizens can''t sit still, and everyone starts to pick up the girl''s information.


    Strange to say, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any personal information about this girl, as if she was an angel sent by heaven to save them.


    Similarly, Lin Jiacheng did not miss the news, and soon his call came: "Miss Qin, I want to discuss something with you."


    Qin leran avoids Qin Yinze''s eyes, turns around and enters the room, and closes the door: "Mr. Lin, I don''t want to discuss what I have decided."


    Lin Jiacheng added: "I have seen the news on the Internet. Miss Qin, you really want to help Mr. President and do your part for him."


    Qin leran asked, "and then?"


    Lin Jiacheng said again: "Mr. President''s secretarial team can''t get enough people."


    Qin leran''s voice sank, and his eyes showed displeasure: "if you can''t get in, you have to. I have to go to his side to do something. "


    The Lin family thought that this girl looked cute and gentle like his master, but she was very domineering in her bones. He quickly added: "But Mr. President still needs an English translator. I think Miss Qin should be able to do this."


    Qin lelan has lived in New York since she was a child. English is her second mother tongue. In addition, she has language talent and is a famous student in school. It is no problem for her to do English translation.


    She smiled heartily: "Well, just be his translator. But you can''t tell him in advance."

 Chapter 919

    The heavy snow is still going on.


    The impact of snow disasters is getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, the Wushan area was the hardest hit. Dozens of households and hundreds of people were buried in several villages at the foot of Wushan Mountain.


    After receiving the news, relevant departments immediately arranged for airborne troops to go to the rescue, and Mr. President also rushed to the disaster area to express condolences to the rescue fighters and the trapped people.


    The National Central News Channel broadcasts the rescue work in the disaster area all the time, so that people all over the country can know the progress of the rescue work in the disaster area at the first time.


    However, compared to the wind and snow outside, compared to the soldiers who went to the disaster-stricken area for rescue and their president, a group of people lived a very comfortable life.


    On a snowy day, the most pleasant thing is to find a tavern with friends, drink soju, eat barbecue, and chat about Xiaotian.


    In a small tavern with an inconspicuous appearance, but with a particularly comfortable and warm interior, only one table of guests was served today, and a small sign was hung on the door saying it was full.


    A table of guests, just two people, the first and second floors are full of vacancies, and I don''t know why the tavern owner doesn''t entertain other guests.


    The two guests were sitting by the window on the second floor of the tavern. Looking out from the window, they could just enjoy the white snow scene.


    But the attention of the two of them was not on the snow scene outside the window, but on the TV on the wall, which happened to be tuned to the central news channel, and the news channel was broadcasting the picture of Mr. President condolences in the disaster area.


    Quan Nanzhai held a loudspeaker and shouted to the affected people and rescue fighters: "No matter how much material and financial resources are spent, we will do our best to rescue every one of our trapped people."


    "Hmph, this bastard did a really good job!" Guest A among the two guests in the tavern picked up the TV remote control and turned off the TV.


    Guest B sitting on the other side of guest A picked up the flagon and added a glass of wine to him, and smiled calmly: "Quan Nanzhai is willing to play to fool the masses, so let him act, why are you so anxious with him. "


    Guest A showed dissatisfaction: "Seeing that Quan Nanzhai''s popularity is getting higher and higher day by day, more and more people support him day by day, and his position is getting more stable day by day, you are the only one who can still sit." live."


    Guest b filled up the wine for guest a, then slowly added another glass for himself, and still said calmly: "Some things are not his, even if he snatches them, they can''t be his."


    Guest A looked at Guest B''s faint expression, and muttered again: "Don''t you really feel a little bit anxious?"


    Guest B did not answer Guest A''s words, holding the wine glass and sniffing the scent of the shochu: "Well, it''s really good wine! There are so many taverns, but your tavern has the most delicious shochu."


    The more indifferent guest b is, the more anxious guest a is: "I''m talking about business with you, what are you talking about with me about the smell of wine. You want to drink, but there is no wine to drink."


    Guest B raised his glass, took a sip of the wine, and said, "It''s snowing so much today, is it easy for me to go out for a trip, why don''t you accompany me to have a good drink or two."


    One insisted on talking about the so-called business, but the other was unwilling to mention the so-called business, and the atmosphere was somewhat stalemate for a while.


    After waiting for a while, he watched guest B pouring a glass of wine into his stomach. Guest A was actually the owner of this tavern. He stared at the person in front of him, slightly annoyed: "What the hell are you planning?"


    Guest b said: "The snow is still falling, and it looks like it will get bigger and bigger. Today, a few villages under the Wushan Mountain were buried. Who knows if there will be more places buried tomorrow."


    The shop owner was so anxious that he took a glass and poured it into his mouth, and said, "What does this snow have to do with what I want to tell you?"


    Guest B smiled and said slowly: "As long as the snow doesn''t stop, the disaster will continue. One disaster-hit point and two disaster-hit points can still take care of it... If the disaster-hit area becomes wider and wider, the government may not be able to take care of it." gone."


    The words were so obvious that the shop owner finally understood. He laughed heartily and laughed loudly: "As long as the government fails to rescue the emergency in time, the people will complain. At that time, someone will naturally push Quan Nanzhai to step down."


    Guest b sipped his wine, with a cold and inevitable smile on his brows, but he didn''t continue to answer the shop owner''s words.


    The shop owner said again: "It seems that the two of us should toast and have a good drink. I hope that the heavy snow will continue for a few more days and don''t stop."


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Guest B narrowed his eyes slightly, and a very disdainful light flashed in his eyes.


    In his opinion, begging for a few more days of snow is just the idea of ??some useless people. He said it casually, and this stupid person actually believed it.


    He really doesn''t understand, that person is so smart, he has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years, how could he use such a subordinate?


    However, he is just using other people''s money to do things for others. He has no control over what kind of subordinates that person wants to use, and he doesn''t want to.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to talk to such a stupid person every time we talk about things.


    ...


    Because of Lin Jiacheng''s reply, Qin lelan will soon be able to go to Quan Nanzhai''s side as an interpreter.


    Thinking of going to work with brother lie every day, and then leaving get off work together, Qin lelan''s heart is full of indescribable lack.


    She was so excited that she rolled on the sofa a few times and ran around the sofa a few times, looking like a little lunatic who lost her mind.


    When excited, Qin lelan thought of her family in New York, but it was afternoon on her side and midnight on New York, so it was not easy to call and disturb them.


    She endured it, but she couldn''t help it anymore, picked up the phone and dialed her mother''s phone, she thought that her mother would turn off the phone, but who knew that she had just called, and her mother was connected.


    The mother''s gentle and sleepy voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Baby, why are you calling in the middle of the night?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I woke you up." Qin leran stuck out her playful tongue, "I''m just so excited, I want to find someone to share my joy with."


    "Baby, it''s okay." Jian Ran''s voice became softer, "Tomorrow is the weekend, I can sleep a little longer. Just tell me if you have anything to do."


    "Mom, you''re so kind!" Qin leran wished he could get into his father''s arms and act like a baby.


    In this life, for her, the happiest thing is to have such good parents and family.


    Their mothers pamper her like a baby, so she has never experienced brother lie''s feeling that his father doesn''t love his mother and doesn''t hurt him.


    "Silly boy, you are my and your father''s baby!" Jian Ran chuckled, "Tell me, what kind of good things do you want to share with me?"


    "Hey..." Qin lelan smirked, "Mom, I can go to work with brother lie."

 Chapter 920

    "Well, it''s really an exciting thing." Jian Ran''s soft voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin Lelan''s ears, "Congratulations to our baby who can finally go to work with his sweetheart."


    Her voice was soft and she didn''t sound surprised at all, as if she had expected her precious daughter to do that.


    "Mom, but I still have some worries." Qin lelan knew that her mother had always supported her, but it was difficult for her father to explain.


    It was she who took the initiative to ask to work beside brother lie. If her father misunderstood that it was brother lie who asked her to suffer and suffer, it would be a big trouble.


    "Of course, don''t worry about going to work with your brother Lie. Your father still has me here." Of course, Jian Ran knew what her daughter was worried about.


    "Thank you, Mom!" Qin leran said sweetly.


    Every time she can''t handle her father, her mother will come out to help. As long as her mother helps, there will be no time when she can''t handle her father.


    Qin lelan was happy when he heard that, the man lying beside Jianran''s face turned dark when he heard it, he approached Jianran very dissatisfied and bit her neck.


    "Hiss¡ª" Jian Ran let out a hiss in pain, and turned to stare at him fiercely. How could this man act recklessly at this moment.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Jianran''s gasp, Qin lelan worried.


    "Maybe she was bitten by a bug." How could Jian Ran say that Qin Yue bit her, so she had to find an excuse.


    Who knew that just as soon as this excuse was said, that cold, smelly man Qin Yue hugged her into his arms, and took another bite of her.


    Jane: "..."


    She had to hold her breath so that she didn''t cry out.


    But she was not a little sheep still being bullied by Qin Yue. She raised her hand and bumped Qin Yue hard with her elbow.


    She bumped into Qin Yue, not only did Qin Yue not feel the pain, but a slight smile appeared on his face, and he hugged her and bit her again.


    Jian Ran warned him with her eyes: "I''m still on the phone with my daughter, don''t mess around."


    But when Qin Yue was stubborn, he was really stubborn, and he was overbearing stubborn. Not only did he not let go of Jian Ran, but he reached out and burrowed into her clothes.


    Jian Ran quickly grabbed his hand, and suddenly Qin Leran called her in a soft voice: "Mom..."


    "Well, baby, I''m listening, you say..." Because she was worried that her daughter would hear something, Jian Ran stuttered a little.


    Thinking that her embarrassment was all caused by this man, Qin Yue, Jian Ran turned her head and gave him a hard look, but Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her again.


    Jane: "..."


    Really only animals and men are difficult to raise!


    Qin lelan''s soft and sweet voice came again: "Mom, I just want to ask you, what do you think of brother lie?"


    Qin leran knows that his father has a bad impression of brother lie, but he doesn''t know what his mother thinks of brother lie.


    Although her mother didn''t object to her being with brother lie, she didn''t directly say that she liked brother lie.


    Because the desire to marry brother lie is getting stronger and stronger, Qin leran also hopes that his sweetheart can be affirmed by his family, so he asks such a question.


    "Lie?" Jian Ran''s impression of Lie has always been good, it was good before.


    Now that she has less contact with him, Jane doesn''t know him very well, but she believes that a boy who once used his life to protect her daughter can definitely be entrusted to him for life.


    "Mom, don''t you like him?" Because his father doesn''t like brother lie anymore, Qin leran is very concerned about his mother''s opinion of brother lie.


    After all, no matter how good she thinks brother lie is, she still hopes that brother lie''s goodness can also be recognized by her parents.


    "How could I not like him?" Jian Ran comforted her softly, thought for a while, and then said, "I was so impressed by Lie. When I first saw him, I thought this boy was not simple."


    Just as Jian Ran was talking, she suddenly received a sharp gaze. She looked up and met Qin Yue''s jealous gaze.


    This man, she is talking about her future son-in-law with her daughter, is he too stingy to be jealous?


    Jian Ran gave him a white look, then looked away, she really didn''t want to pay attention to this jealous man.


    Qin lelan on the other end of the phone is still asking: "Mom, do you just think brother lie is not simple? Do you have any other opinions? "


    Jian Ran added: "Later, he accompanied you, pampered you, and even protected you with his life... At that time, I was thinking, when my daughter grows up, it would be a privilege to find such a boy who loves her and takes care of her. How nice."


    Mother said that she wanted brother lie to be her son-in-law, so she had a very good impression of brother lie.


    Qin lelan was pleasantly surprised: "Mom, do you really think so?"


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, "Because he was injured and disappeared, I have been sad and regretted for many years. Fortunately, I did not give up and found him."


    "Mom, I love you!" Qin leran wished to shout long live to his mother.


    It''s still my mother who is more considerate of me, and likes the same man as I like, unlike her father, who always thinks brother lie is not good here, and there is not good there.


    "Baby, I love you too! By the way, and your father, he loves you too!" Jian Ran said softly.


    Qin lelan said again: "Mom, then I won''t disturb your sleep. Let''s talk another day."


    Hearing her daughter''s joyful voice, Jian Ran was also in a good mood: "Goodbye, baby!"


    She hung up the phone, and Qin Yue''s low, sexy and dissatisfied voice immediately rang in her ears: "Do you really have such a deep first impression of that kid Quan Nanzhai?"


    "What''s wrong with my deep impression on him?" Jane asked back.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue''s face was gloomy, and he looked very unhappy.


    "It''s not dawn yet, I still need to sleep for a while." Jian Ran turned away and didn''t want to talk to him, and she didn''t know what kind of tantrum he was throwing.


    She thought that Qin Yue was going to quarrel with her, so she moved a little to the side, trying to distance herself from him, but Qin Yue didn''t make any movement.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look back at him again, seeing that he also closed his eyes, it seemed that nothing happened.


    Only then did she close her eyes and sleep peacefully. When she was about to fall asleep, Qin Yue suddenly pulled her body into his arms again. His deep voice rang in her ears: "Why didn''t you remember me back then?"


    "Why didn''t I remember you?" Jian Ran rubbed her eyes and thought about it in a daze. He might be talking about what happened after he found her back then, and quickly explained, "Because I lost my memory back then."


    "Have you lost your memory?" Qin Yue''s expression became even uglier.


    Back then, when they met for the first time, she not only scolded him but also vomited on him, making him remember her firmly, but she had no impression of him at all.


    At this time, she was ashamed to say that she lost her memory!


    Qin Yue really wanted to crush this woman to death!

 Chapter 921

    "I''ve lost my memory, and it''s not like you don''t know about it." Jian Ran, who was in a drowsy sleep, didn''t know that Qin Yue had misunderstood her meaning, and foolishly refuted him.


    "Jane!!!" Qin Yue''s face was ashen, and his voice became even colder, as cold as broken poisonous ice.


    There was only a small orange light turned on in the room. The light was warm, and it was originally warm, but suddenly, Jian Ran felt that the temperature around her body dropped several degrees rapidly.


    The temperature dropped extremely rapidly, and Jian Ran was so frightened that she shuddered, and she became sober in an instant.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, looked up at the gloomy man, a little confused, so: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    She still has the nerve to ask him what''s wrong?


    Couldn''t she see that he was mad at her?


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran coldly, and his dissatisfaction with this woman became more and more intense. If he didn''t like her, he would have thrown her out of the window.


    "What do you mean by looking at me and not talking?" Qin Yue is a man who is considerate most of the time, only occasionally sulks with her for unknown reasons.


    What did he mean that she wouldn''t see it?


    Qin Yue was very dissatisfied and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at Qin Yue who was so cold and silent, Jian Ran shook her head helplessly: "Qin Yue, if you don''t speak, do you want to have a cold war with me?"


    cold war?


    He wanted to crush her to death.


    She wouldn''t praise other men in front of him.


    No matter what Jian Ran said, the aloof Mr. Qin always stared at her with a straight face, without saying a word.


    The two of them have lived together for more than ten years, and Jane still knows this cold and awkward man, and knows that he must be angry with her.


    It''s just that she didn''t know what he was angry about?


    Jian Ran thought about it again, and suddenly realized that he must blame her for agreeing to help her daughter deal with him.


    Well, it should be.


    From then on, he was not quite normal.


    After she figured it out, Jian Ran felt much more relaxed, and she smiled at him softly: "I said, Boss Qin, you are in your decades, why are you still having a temper with a child?"


    What does it mean for him to lose his temper with a child?


    He was throwing a tantrum at her!


    This woman is usually very smart, but she just pretended to be stupid with him at this time.


    Qin Yue gave her a hard look, but still remained silent.


    Jian Ran sighed, lying on his chest consciously, and drew circles on his chest with her fingers: "You are obviously reluctant to suffer a little grievance, why are you trying to get along with her on this matter?"


    She thought that if she blamed her daughter, he would be able to forget about it tonight?


    Don''t think about it!


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand that was scribbling on his chest, and pushed her out of his arms, indicating that he was still angry with her.


    Jane: "..."


    This man, he actually pushed her away.


    Did he think she was something he could hug and push away if he wanted to?


    Although the fact is true, he can''t deceive people too much.


    Jane stared back at him, in exchange for his colder gaze. .


    Every time Lie is mentioned, Qin Yue has such a dissatisfied look, and Jian Ran is also anxious: "Quan Nanzhai, as the president of country A, not only has power, but also looks good, and the key is to love our Ranran, you Why can''t you look down on others?"


    Right!


    Good looking!


    I love Ranran!


    What Quan Nanzhai has, Qin Yue can''t compare with him in any way, why do the two women he loves most in his family prefer the kid named Quan?


    He holds these two women in his hands and loves them. The kid surnamed Quan has never done anything, so why should he win their favor?


    "How is Quan Nanzhai? What''s so good about him?" Qin Yue felt that he was about to be blown away by this woman, Jian Ran, and couldn''t bear it, so he expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Jian Ran bit her lips and turned up her volume, "He is powerful, handsome, gentle and considerate, and can almost be listed as a specimen that women want to marry."


    "Jianran!!!" Qin Yue clenched his fist, and his bones cracked, "Could that kid surnamed Quan be better than me?"


    "Ah?" Jian Ran was almost confused, but she seemed to hear something from Qin Yue''s words. She understood that Qin Yue, a cold man, was jealous.


    Thinking of his stupid look when he was jealous, Jian Ran couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled softly, "Qin Yue, are you jealous of me?"


    Qin Yue stared at her fiercely, and said in a calm voice with dissatisfaction: "Could it be that you didn''t realize until now that I was jealous of you?"


    He was so obvious, and she was not stupid, how could she only see it now.


    "If you''re jealous, just tell me." Jian Ran poked his chest, with a bright smile on her pretty face, "Just like when we just got the certificate back then, just tell me you''re jealous."


    Many times, Jian Ran would still think of how Qin Yue called her to stop at Innovation Technology, and told her solemnly that he would be jealous.


    At that time, he was really cold, so cold that she didn''t dare to get close to him, worrying that if she got closer to him, she might get frostbite.


    Qin Yue took a dissatisfied look at Jian Ran again, he was not jealous, how could he say "I will be jealous" casually.


    Jian Ran nestled into Qin Yue''s arms again, and took his hand to let her hug her: "Qin Yue, don''t you know that you are the best in my heart?"


    Qin Yue rubbed her into his arms and held her tightly: "You didn''t tell me, how would I know."


    Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him: "That boy Lie is very good, especially in Ran Ran''s heart, there may be no man who can compare to him, but what does that matter? Because in my heart, no one can compare to him on you."


    He is her husband.


    For her, it means to be with her for the rest of her life, and to be a man who can shelter her from wind and rain.


    In her heart, he is a hero, an unparalleled hero.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s complexion gradually improved, his sexy thin lips curled slightly, and he smiled slowly: "You can still talk."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "I just said what I wanted to say to you a long time ago."


    "Jian Ran¡ª"


    Qin Yue suddenly called her name softly and sexyly.


    "Um?"


    Jian Ran was taken aback for a moment, his face suddenly became serious, what exactly did he want to do?


    He grabbed her hand and put it on his heart: "In my heart, naturally no one can compare to you."


    "En." Jian Ran nodded, she knew it, many years ago.


    She disappeared for three years, and he didn''t give up looking for her. He had been waiting for her to come back. From then on, she knew that no one could replace her in his heart.


    She can meet him, can become his wife unintentionally, can bear children for him, and can stay with him until old age.


    It was the luckiest thing in her life.

 Chapter 922

    A dish of stir-fried pork with green peppers, a dish of minced garlic cabbage, a dish of beef with sharp peppers and a pork rib soup, three dishes and one soup are finally on the table.


    It seems such a simple three dishes and one soup, but it took Qin leran a whole afternoon to prepare it.


    Of course, it can take so long because Qin lelan''s cooking skills have not yet reached the level of success once.


    For example, among the three dishes, the simple stir-fried pork with green peppers was burnt the first time, and it was still burnt the second time. The color was good after the third frying, but it was too salty.


    After wasting the ingredients for three times, Qin lelan vowed not to eat them if they were not fried well, so the ones fried for the fourth time were barely okay.


    Not to mention the other dishes, they were fried several times before they finally achieved the results they have now.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, and thinking of brother lie''s praise while eating for a while, Qin leran was so beautiful that he forgot that his hands were scalded a few times.


    The clock on the wall is almost pointing to six o''clock in the afternoon. Counting the time, brother lie should be here soon.


    Brother lie returned to Beigong from the disaster area three hours ago to deal with some things. He told her that it was about six o''clock when he came to her from Beigong after he finished dealing with the matter.


    Because he was anxious to see brother lie, Qin lelan looked at the clock on the wall, counting the seconds one by one.


    The time was still two minutes away to six o''clock, only one hundred and twenty seconds, but she felt that this time seemed to be as long as an hour, and every second could be as long as a minute.


    But two minutes later, brother lie did not show up on time.


    Now the road is blocked by heavy snow outside, and the city is very congested. It doesn''t matter if it''s later. Qin lelan looks at the clock and continues to wait.


    Ten minutes passed, half an hour passed, and an hour passed. Seeing that the steaming hot dishes on the table became cold, Qin lelan finally couldn''t sit still, picked up his mobile phone and called Quan Nanzhai.


    After getting through, a cold machine voice came from the phone: "The user you dialed has turned off the phone, please try again later!"


    It''s like this once, Qin lelan hits it for the second time, it''s the same for the second time, three times, four times and five times...It''s all like this.


    This number is Quan Nanzhai''s personal number. He once told her that this number will be turned on for her 24 hours a day.


    As long as she misses him, she can call him anytime...


    So why is it not working now?


    Qin leran had a bad premonition in her heart, so she called Lin Jiacheng quickly, and Lin Jiacheng answered the phone soon.


    Lin Jiacheng still said respectfully: "Miss Qin, hello!"


    Qin lelan was impatient, so he didn''t have the mind to be polite to him, and said directly: "where''s your Mr. President? Where is he? "


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Mr. President is in a meeting, and it is not convenient for him to answer the phone."


    Qin leran said: "it''s this time, what else will happen?"


    When brother lie returned to Beigong, he promised on the phone that he would come back and have dinner with her. If there was a delay, he should have told her in advance.


    Lin Jiacheng said: "It''s a major national event."


    National affairs!


    Qin leran was speechless with just four words.


    Yes, national affairs are the most important thing. How can she let her son and daughter''s affair haunt brother lie so that he can''t work well.


    "Well, I see." Qin leran said sullenly, "Mr. Lin, how long can he be busy?"


    Lin Jiacheng added: "Miss Qin, this snow disaster has affected a wide area, and too many people have been affected. I''m afraid Mr. President will not be free these days."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Lin Jiacheng continued: "Miss Qin, you are a smart, generous and sensible girl. I don''t think you will blame Mr. President."


    As soon as Lin Jiacheng said this, Qin leran became angry: "Mr. Lin, I just called to care about him. Do you think I will be ignorant and pester him not to let him deal with state affairs?"


    Lin Jiacheng said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Qin leran added: "no matter how busy he is, no matter how many things he has to do, he still has time to answer a call from me."


    Lin Jiacheng: "..."


    Qin lelan is fully fired: "after he has a meeting, you ask her to call me back, and I will wait. If he doesn''t call, I won''t sleep. Please tell him what I said."


    After finishing speaking, Qin leran hung up the phone, and then took the mobile phone and waited for brother lie to call her back. He waited until late at night and brother lie still didn''t call back.


    If it''s not delayed by something, brother lie will definitely never not call her back, will he... Qin lelan dare not think about the bad side.


    Qin lelan called Quan Nanzhai again. This time, without any surprise, there was still a cold machine voice from the handset: "the number you dialed has been turned off, please try again later."


    Hearing the cold machine sound, Qin leran''s heart trembled fiercely. She knew that something happened to brother lie, but she didn''t know what happened to him.


    Qin leran was flustered and scared, but she calmed herself down as quickly as possible. How could she panic when brother lie had something to do.


    She immediately called Chang Li, and before she could ask, Chang Li said: "Miss, something happened to Mr. President."


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with finding Chang Li, he was as well informed as the National Intelligence Agency.


    She said, "Tell me about it."


    Chang Li added: "Today, the helicopter Mr. President returned to the Beigong from the disaster area had a problem. The plane crashed, and the casualties are unknown."


    "What?" Qin leran expected that something happened to Quan Nanzhai, but she didn''t expect it to be such a big thing. When she heard Chang Li''s words, her feet softened and she slumped on the sofa.


    Chang Li continued: "That''s all I know so far. But I will send someone to continue to investigate, and report to you as soon as there is any new situation."


    After hearing about the accident of Quan Nanzhai''s helicopter, Qin leran''s brain was blank at first, and then it was like a paste, so that she couldn''t think about anything, and couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes.


    "Miss, miss..." Chang Li on the other end of the phone shouted again and again, but Qin lelan didn''t answer.


    So he came from his floor to Qin lelan''s floor, knocked on her door, and Qin leran came back to his senses when the door was bang.


    She collected herself and said, "I''m fine."


    Chang Li said, "You open the door."


    Qin leran shook his head: "go and do your business."


    She hung up Chang Li''s phone, and then dialed Shen Lingxi''s mobile phone. How can Shen Lingxi still have the title of the president''s fiancee? If something happens to Mr. President, they can''t hide it from her.


    Soon Shen Lingxi connected the phone: "Leran, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Lingxi, brother lie..." After making the phone call, Qin lelan was so trembling that he couldn''t even speak a complete sentence.

 Chapter 923

    "Leran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Lingxi''s worried voice came from the mobile phone.


    Because Qin lelan turned on the speaker of the mobile phone, Shen Lingxi''s voice was particularly loud in this quiet room.


    After asking, she waited for a long time, but before Qin leran answered, Shen Lingxi asked again: "leran, are you listening?"


    Qin leran is afraid, so scared that the fingertips holding the mobile phone are trembling, as if he is about to lose the whole world.


    But she can''t be afraid!


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t be afraid. How could she mess herself up when the situation was unknown and brother lie''s situation was unknown.


    At the critical moment, her usual rich experience and her courage helped her, and Qin leran''s mood gradually returned to calm under her self-regulation.


    She clenched her fists, bit her lips hard, and when she spoke again, her voice was already calm: "Sister Lingxi, where are you?"


    She asked, her voice was the same as usual, a little soft and a little brittle, which made people feel sweet, and couldn''t help but want to be nice to her.


    "I''m at home." Unknowingly, Shen Lingxi used the word "home", perhaps because she thought that no matter where she was, as long as there were dragon wings, it was her home.


    at home?


    Are you really at home?


    Or is she lying to her like Lin Jiacheng?


    Qin lelan was not clear at this time, and then asked: "sister Lingxi, have you received any news about brother lie?"


    At the same time of questioning, Qin leran listened attentively and waited for Shen Lingxi''s answer.


    She can''t see Shen Lingxi, and can''t judge the truth of her words from Shen Lingxi''s expression, so she can only tell from Shen Lingxi''s voice whether she knows the news about the accident of brother lie''s helicopter.


    Shen Lingxi''s gentle voice came to Qin leran''s ears clearly from the receiver of the mobile phone again: "I read the news not long ago and knew that Nanzhai went to the disaster-stricken area. What''s the matter? Didn''t you read the news? "


    Shen Lingxi''s voice is very natural, it doesn''t seem to be lying, let alone pretending...


    Does she really not know about brother lie''s situation?


    Just when Qin lelan was confused, Shen Lingxi''s nice voice came again: "leran, I have a new call. May I answer it first?"


    new phone?


    Qin lelan''s body shook, and he asked anxiously, "sister Lingxi, who is calling?"


    But when Qin lelan asked, Shen Lingxi on the other end of the phone had hung up the phone, and Shen Lingxi probably didn''t hear her question.


    Could it be a call from Beigong?


    Qin lelan''s heart is tangled. She hopes that the call is from Beigong, but at the same time, she hopes that it is not from Beigong.


    If it''s the call from Beigong, it can prove that brother lie''s situation is very serious. If you don''t call, the situation may not be as serious as you think.


    After a little waiting, Qin leran dialed Shen Lingxi again, and after getting through, she reminded that the other party was on the phone.


    Qin lelan told herself to calm down. After calming down, she waited for a while and called Shen Lingxi again.


    This time it got through, but Shen Lingxi, who was on the other side of the phone, didn''t speak for a long time. Qin leran said carefully: "sister Lingxi..."


    She couldn''t ask the following words, her heart was beating thumping, and fear was churning unscrupulously in her heart like a flood.


    After a long while, Shen Lingxi''s sad voice came from the phone: "Leran, Nan Zhai had an accident. The situation is serious, but it should not be life-threatening."


    Should not be life threatening.


    No matter how you hear this, you can hear Shen Lingxi''s guilty conscience.


    Qin leran knows that Shen Lingxi is not a good liar. She said that the situation must be very serious. She said in a guilty conscience that her life should not be in danger. It is very likely that things are not as she said.


    "Leran, don''t worry, Nan Zhai..."


    Before Shen Lingxi finished speaking, Qin leran interrupted her sharply: "I know, he will be fine, he will be fine."


    Qin lelan is talking to Shen Lingxi, but the most important thing is to tell herself that she wants to convince herself that brother lie will be fine.


    What a person is most afraid of is not falling off the body, but breaking down the spirit. She knows that she will never accept the fact that brother lie''s accident happened.


    Shen Lingxi was a little worried: "Leran..."


    Qin lelan said: "sister Lingxi, Beigong called to inform you that there must be something you need to deal with. I beg you for one thing. You take me to see brother lie together."


    The news of Quan Nanzhai''s accident has not been disseminated. It is certain that his subordinates have taken measures to prevent the news from spreading.


    After all, the death of Mr. President, who had just taken office, can have as much impact on the entire country as you want.


    Before brother lie''s situation is 100% clear, those under him will never let the news spread.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t answer in time, and she paused for a while before she said: "Le Ran, I''m sorry! I can''t help you with your request. "


    Qin leran felt cold, and at the same time knew that brother lie''s situation must be more serious than she imagined. At such a moment, she thought she would panic and lose her footing.


    However, it was beyond her own expectation. She was surprisingly calm, so calm that her voice didn''t fluctuate at all: "Well, I see."


    She knows in her heart that Shen Lingxi is not unwilling to help her, but she must have an unspeakable addiction. After all, Qin leran is nothing in the eyes of other people.


    In the eyes of others, she not only has nothing to do with Quan Nanzhai, but she is not from country a. No matter how they defend, they will guard against her, worrying that she will leak the news about Mr. President''s accident.


    Those people, none of them knew that Quan Nanzhai told her that he would come back to have dinner with her at night, and those people didn''t know that Quan Nanzhai also said that he would marry her and let her appear in front of his people in a fair manner.


    The relationship between him and her is the relationship between the two of them, and no one else knows, so when he had an accident, she couldn''t even go to his side to take care of him.


    The reality is as cruel as a sharp knife, which pierces Qin lelan''s heart fiercely, making her blood flow like a river.


    However, no matter how cruel the reality was, no matter how painful the sharp knife stabbed her, she would grit her teeth and swallow the pain into her stomach.


    When brother lie had an accident, in country a, no one could help her with 360 degrees and no dead ends. She could only rely on herself.


    "Leran, I''m sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to, but that he has a special status." Maybe because he can''t help Qin leran, Shen Lingxi''s voice is full of guilt and self-blame.


    "Sister Lingxi, go and do your business. I know what I should do." Qin lelan smiled and ended the call with Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 924

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lingxi looked sideways at the man beside her, with red lips: "Longyi, will it be too cruel for us to do this?"


    "Hush!" Long Yi made a silent gesture, opened his mouth and said silently to Shen Lingxi with his mouth, "only the trick can lead the snake out of the hole. It''s not that we don''t want that girl to know the truth, but that our enemy has planted a queen by her side." Keep an eye on her, once you tell her the truth, the enemy will immediately receive the truth, then everything we have done today will be in vain.¡±


    Quan Nanzhai has always protected Qin lelan, trying not to let her show her face in public, and try not to let others know the relationship between her and him, just to prevent others from hitting her.


    But no matter how careful the precautions were, she was discovered by the cunning enemy and knew that there was a girl beside Quan Nanzhai that he cared about.


    Of course, those people knew how important she was to Quan Nanzhai, so how could those cunning enemies give up such a perfect pawn.


    Seeing Shen Lingxi''s frowning brows and worried eyes, Long Yi said again: "Make that girl sad for a while, so that the clouds will open and the moon will shine in the future."


    "But..." Shen Lingxi was still a little worried.


    Because she has experienced the heart-piercing pain of losing a loved one, she can empathize with Qin lelan''s pain at this time.


    "Be good!" Long Yi rubbed her head, "Don''t forget, your man is by your side, he will take care of anything, you go to sleep obediently."


    With him by her side, she doesn''t have to worry about many things, he will do well, but Shen Lingxi is still worried about Qin leran: "longyi..."


    "Why are you disobedient?" Longyi glanced at her, saw that she still wanted to talk, and simply lowered his head and kissed Shen Lingxi, sealing her mouth in such a direct way.


    When the woman he loves says something he doesn''t want to hear, men always like to use such a direct method to gag their mouths.


    Because kissing them like this can temporarily distract her attention. Apart from accepting his kiss, she has no way to think about other people and things.


    This time, longyi directly kissed Shen Lingxi on the bed, and even had a more intimate contact. Shen Lingxi was so tired that she no longer had the mind to think about Qin lelan.


    If there is no business to do, longyi will never stop at once. After they are together, with his physical strength and ability, there is only one time, which is definitely not longyi''s style.


    Staring at the woman who was so tired that she fell asleep in his arms, Long Yi''s eyes were soft and gentle. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Good night!"


    "Well." Even in her sleep, Shen Lingxi could hear his voice sensitively, and gave him a soft reply.


    "Stupid woman, she''s so cute when she''s asleep." It made him really want to throw her down and enjoy her beauty again, but there''s no time for him to mess around tonight.


    He pushed Shen Lingxi out of his arms, but just pushing her made her body tremble in fright, hugged him tightly, and whispered: "Longyi, don''t leave me!"


    She is still scared!


    Scared of him leaving her.


    Fear of repeating the past.


    A few days ago, she talked in her sleep every night, and she was easily woken up by nightmares. These days, she finally got better, and today she committed these problems again.


    It should be that she thought of what happened more than a year ago through Qin lelan''s matter tonight, so she had another nightmare.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m here." Long Yi hugged her back into his arms, patted her back gently, and comforted her patiently. He didn''t get out of bed lightly until she fell into a deep sleep.


    After getting out of bed, Long Yi took an instrument and scanned every corner of the house from the bedroom to confirm that there were no bugs or monitors in the house, and then he took out his special mobile phone and dialed an unfamiliar phone number.


    Called an unfamiliar phone number, but a familiar voice came from the handset: "How are you getting ready?"


    Long Yi said: "Everything is ready according to the original plan."


    Quan Nanzhai''s deep and pleasant voice came again: "Well, get your people ready, the big snake behind you may come out at any time."


    Long Yi nodded, and said through gritted teeth: "If you catch the big snake behind you, you have to hand it over to me. I promise not to use them to make soup. "


    Quan Nanzhai: "well."


    Quan Nanzhai had nothing to say, Long Yi said again: "your woman called today, it sounds like she is much stronger than I thought, at least she is quite rational when talking."


    Quan Nanzhai snorted again, and didn''t say more, because he knew that he could be very strong, of course, the most important thing was that he sent someone by her side to protect her safety.


    The two of them grew up together, and they knew each other''s character and behavior very well. Since the other party didn''t want to say more, Longyi didn''t mention Qin lelan any more.


    Both of them were silent for a while, and Long Yi asked again: "how is the helicopter crash arranged today? Can the enemy find the loophole?"


    Quan Nanzhai sneered: "what do you think?"


    In order to cooperate with the enemy to play this scene, he can''t even go back to have dinner with Qin leran, so that she can''t wait until he doesn''t say anything, and makes her worry about him so much.


    After paying such a high price, with Quan Nanzhai''s personality, can he allow his subordinates to not handle the helicopter crash beautifully?


    There is no suspense in the answer - no!


    Why can Quan Nanzhai, who was supposed to crash with the helicopter on the helicopter and has unknown casualties, talk to longyi on the phone now?


    Of course, the answer is also obvious.


    Quan Nanzhai is the president of a country, and the pre-flight inspection of his plane will be twice more than that of ordinary people.


    The purpose is to ensure his safety.


    It is not an easy task for the enemy to tamper with the plane he is flying on.


    The enemy can send their men to sneak into the maintenance team, one or two can do it, more they don''t have that ability. They could buy one or two inspectors, but they couldn''t buy all the inspectors in charge of Quan Nanzhai''s aircraft.


    Today, Quan Nanzhai temporarily knew that someone had tampered with the plane to kill him. He also made a temporary decision and used the plan to make the enemy mistakenly think that he had boarded the plane, and that the enemy mistakenly thought that he and the plane crashed together. Create the illusion of paralyzing the enemy.


    Of course, their enemies are not third-rate people. The big snake hiding behind is extremely cunning. It must not be easy to convince him that Quan Nanzhai and the plane crashed together.


    Quan Nanzhai arranged for the pilot to crash the plane in the canyon where the body could not be found, so that the enemy could not rely on the body to be sure whether Quan Nanzhai was alive or dead.


    Quan Nanzhai has made thousands of calculations, but he ignores Chang Li who is beside Qin leran.


    [Ps: I recommend my friend Feng Cixiu''s book "My Dear Mr. Gu". ¡¿

 Chapter 925

    Quan Nanzhai asked people to intentionally make a plane crash, and immediately blocked the news. All procedures and confidentiality were strictly required, and it was definitely arranged according to the real crash.


    Their enemies are extremely cunning and treacherous, and it is definitely not so easy to deceive them, so their people dare not be careless at all.


    But he never imagined that in country a, in addition to his enemy''s intelligence network being comparable to the country''s, the Chang family''s mother and son''s intelligence network could also be so powerful.


    In such a short period of time, Chang Li was able to get the news that his plane crashed on the way back from the disaster area.


    This is indeed beyond Quan Nanzhai''s expectation.


    Qin Yue is the savior of the Chang family''s mother and son. The Chang family''s mother and son are loyal to Qin lelan Qiuqiu. After they know the news of his crash, they will undoubtedly report the situation to Qin leran as soon as possible.


    Their speed is so fast that Quan Nanzhai has not thought of a countermeasure. Qin lelan has already called Shen Lingxi.


    When Qin leran was stared at by many people, Quan Nanzhai had no way to quietly inform Qin lelan that he had no accident, so he had to ask Shen Lingxi to act with him to make Qin leran believe it was true.


    Qin leran is an accident in Quan Nanzhai''s perfect plan In order not to make her sad, he almost ruined his plan.


    But fortunately, his rationality prevailed over his emotions, allowing him to restrain himself, and not let the helicopter crash that he worked so hard to create today be wasted in vain.


    ...


    Qin leran, who didn''t know it, was still working hard, racking his brains to find a way, thinking about going to Quan Nanzhai''s side anyway.


    No matter whether Quan Nanzhai is injured or something else, Qin lelan is half-believing in any news without confirming it with his own eyes.


    Chang Li looked at her deeply furrowed brows, and said apologetically, "Miss, the Beigong has sealed the news tightly. We can''t find any more information about Mr. President at present."


    In Qin leran''s view, Beigong sealed up the news so tightly that Chang Li''s people couldn''t get a trace of news, which proves that today''s matter is more serious than everyone''s imagination.


    Casualties unknown!


    Thinking of these words, Qin lelan''s heart trembled again, and she almost couldn''t control her emotions.


    She clenched her fist so tightly that her nails sank deep into her palm, piercing her palm, and bright red blood flowed out.


    She wants to make herself hurt, and make herself hurt more, so that she can calm herself down and wake herself up.


    "Miss..." Chang Li was worried when he saw that her face was getting paler, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    He has been with her for two or three months, and he knows something about her, especially her feelings for Quan Nanzhai.


    If Quan Nanzhai''s life and death are unknown, one can imagine the panic in her heart, but she is trying her best to swallow her grief.


    "Go down." There is no news, and it is useless to keep Chang Li here. Qin leran waved his hand to signal him to go back to his residence first.


    "Miss, let me sit with you." Chang Li was worried about her, afraid that if she left, she would do something to hurt herself.


    "No need." Qin lelan said lightly.


    "But..." Chang Li wanted to say something, but suddenly met Qin lelan''s firm eyes, and he closed his mouth obediently.


    How to say, she is his master. No matter how worried he is about her, he can''t disobey Qin lelan''s instructions, so he should obediently go back to his room downstairs.


    As soon as Chang Li left, the originally quiet room became even quieter.


    Even with the doors and windows closed, the sound insulation effect of the doors and windows is very good, but Qin leran can still hear the sound of wind and snow whistling outside.


    The sound of the wind and snow is like howling ghosts, and it makes people feel cold when they hear it. This kind of weather is really annoying.


    Qin lelan bit his lips, stepped up to the window, and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window are thousands of lights, and the colorful lights illuminate the city, turning the city into a city that never sleeps. At the same time, it also makes this snowy city as beautiful as a dream.


    The white snow scene made the city look much more beautiful, but it was as cold as a dead city, a dead city that couldn''t feel the slightest warmth, a dead city without emotion.


    If it weren''t for brother lie''s presence, she thought, she would stay in this city for a few days at most in this life, and she would never live here for a long time.


    In a daze, a figure appeared outside the window, a huge figure, a figure that Qin lelan was so familiar with.


    Seeing the figure, Qin lelan instinctively reached out to grab it, but not only did she not catch the empty figure, but her hand hit the transparent glass heavily.


    The glass is very strong and hard. When Qin lelan''s hand hit it, there was a loud noise. It hurt so much that she felt that her five fingers seemed to be smashed.


    But Qin lelan didn''t care about the pain of her fingers. She reached out to grab her brother lie again, and hit the thick and hard glass again.


    Again and again, her hands were swollen, but she still didn''t stop, because the person she saw was her brother Lie, who she was absolutely unwilling to give up.


    "Brother lie, it''s me! It''s me! I''m Ranran! Can''t you see me?" She waved her hand at the huge, empty figure outside the window, hoping he could hear her and let her touch him he.


    But she didn''t know what happened, just now she could see clearly the obvious figure, but it suddenly became blurred, more and more blurred, and finally she couldn''t see him.


    "Brother lie, you are not allowed to go!!!" Qin leran shouted his name anxiously, and then hit the glass hard, as if he wanted to break the glass window to snatch back brother lie who was about to disappear.


    But no one answered her...


    The pain let her know that it was not her brother Lie, it was just her hallucination.


    "Brother lie..." When calling Quan Nanzhai again, Qin leran raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and only when the back of her hand touched the warm teardrops did she know that she was crying.


    It turned out that she was not as strong as she thought.


    She is a timid girl.


    When she thought that brother lie might be lying on the operating table in the hospital at this time, she was trembling with fear.


    She cried and said, "brother lie, you haven''t done what you promised me. You will be fine, right?"


    "Brother lie..." Calling his name, he wiped his tears and smiled, "You told me that you would never leave me alone again."


    "Brother Lie, you told me that you wanted to marry me, you said that you wanted to grow old with me... You have been away from me for more than ten years, and now I have finally found you, and I haven''t made up my mind yet Enjoy your tenderness, how can you leave me again."

 Chapter 926

    Ten years!


    How long is it?


    Ten years!


    What exactly does it mean?


    Qin lelan didn''t think much about these concepts.


    She only knows that when she was a little loli who was only four years old, there was a big boy who pampered and protected her and became a superhero in her heart.


    In the past ten years, what she thought most about was to grow up quickly. When she grows up and has the ability, she will find the superhero who should belong to her and has gone away.


    Before coming to Country A, she was only holding a chain with a special totem that he gave her. It took her two or three years to find news about the totem, and finally found some clues to him.


    Now, she finally found him, and the two of them haven''t had a good life together for a few days, how could she let him leave her again.


    cannot!


    Absolutely not!


    She would never let him leave her alone!


    Even if she robbed him, she would rob him back.


    Qin leran bit her lip hard, and forced herself to calm down again.


    If she can''t get news from Beigong anymore, she can only find another way. No matter how much she pays, she must go to brother lie''s side.


    Jingle Bell--


    In the quiet night, there was a harsh phone ringing suddenly. Qin lelan was so frightened that he connected the phone immediately.


    "Hello?"


    She hoped that it was brother lie who made the call, so she said the word "Hello" in a very low voice, as if she was worried that if she spoke a little louder, brother lie would be scared to hang up the phone.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    A deep male voice came from the phone, which was pleasant and sexy, and it was also the voice Qin lelan was most familiar with.


    He called her name with a gentle voice, as if he wanted to give her all the tenderness and love in this world.


    "Brother lie??"


    Qin lelan couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    She quickly tugged at her ears, and looked at her phone again, to confirm that someone was talking to her, not that she had hallucinations again.


    "Ran Ran!"


    The person on the other end of the phone called her name again, and the voice was still so gentle that people could hear sweet bubbles of happiness in their hearts.


    Is it really brother lie?


    Is it really him?


    Didn''t she get it wrong?


    Qin leran was so nervous that he clenched his fists again and again, and was so nervous that he wanted to ask him several times, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    After waiting for a long time, she calmed down a little. She asked, "brother lie, is it really you?"


    Qin lelan asked in a very low voice, and the cautiousness in her tone made people feel sad. She cared so much about her brother lie.


    "Silly girl, who else could it be if it wasn''t me?"


    A man''s deep and pleasant laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    By the way, Qin lelan remembers that her brother lie usually likes to laugh at her like this, and she is very familiar with this kind of laughter.


    However, Qin leran still couldn''t believe it, and asked cautiously again: "brother lie? Are you really my brother lie? "


    She didn''t dare to think about it, what if this was her hallucination again?


    She thought she might go crazy.


    "Silly girl, why are you talking nonsense today." The person on the other end of the phone sighed and said, "You can''t know me just because I didn''t come back to accompany you for dinner today."


    "It''s really brother lie!"


    Because only brother lie knows that she is waiting for him to come home to have dinner tonight, and only brother lie can talk to her in such a nice voice.


    In an instant, Qin leran seemed to have come to heaven from hell, and her world was brightened in an instant.


    Just a moment ago, she felt as if she was in an ice cellar so that she couldn''t feel warm, but in an instant, she felt that the whole world was warm.


    Brother lie is fine!


    Brother lie is still on the phone with her!


    She wanted to cheer, shout, and tell the whole world!


    She just knew that her brother lie loved her so much, how could he leave her alone.


    "Of course, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot downstairs. Come out and I''ll take you to a place." The pleasant voice of "Brother Lie" came again from the handset.


    "Okay." Because the other party is brother lie, and because he is still immersed in the joy of regaining what was lost, Qin leran didn''t think about anything else.


    She didn''t think about how brother lie would call her with an unfamiliar number; she didn''t think that it was midnight at this time; she didn''t think about how difficult and troublesome it was to travel when the heavy snow was still going on and the road was blocked by heavy snow outside...


    She only knows that brother lie is waiting for her downstairs. She only knows that brother lie is waiting for her downstairs. As long as he lets her go, she will go.


    She turned and went back to the room, changed into beautiful clothes, and then wrapped herself in a thick down jacket, wrapping herself tightly.


    After changing her clothes and going out, until the door was closed, Qin leran felt that something was wrong. She didn''t have the mind to think about what was wrong, because her mind was all on brother lie.


    She waited until the elevator went downstairs, and Chang Li came in just after the next floor: "Miss, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Chang Li, it''s okay. Go back and rest. I''ll see my brother lie." Knowing that brother lie is fine, Qin lelan is happy. When he speaks, he raises his eyebrows and chuckles unconsciously, which makes Chang Li around him tremble It felt like she was genuinely happy and not faking it.


    "Miss, it''s very late now. Even if you want to see Mr. President, you can go tomorrow. Anyway, he is in the North Palace, so he can''t escape." Chang Li didn''t know how Qin lelan suddenly became so relaxed, and couldn''t help it He stared at her beautiful face a few more times.


    "He''s waiting for me downstairs." Qin lelan said.


    Hearing Qin lelan''s words, Chang Li reacted very quickly. He grabbed her wrist and quickly pressed every descending floor in the elevator with one hand.


    Qin lelan didn''t know the situation: "Chang Li, what are you doing?"


    Chang Li said: "Miss, there is a conspiracy!"


    Soon, the elevator door stopped and opened in the nearest building, and Chang Li forced Qin lelan out of the elevator.


    "Brother Lie is waiting for me in the parking lot downstairs. What kind of conspiracy can there be?" Qin lelan wanted to see brother lie immediately, and her mood was so urgent that she had so much strength that she threw off Chang Li as soon as she struggled hard .


    She turned around and wanted to go back to the elevator. Chang Li pulled her again last time: "Miss, something really happened to Mr. President. How could he appear in the parking lot at this time. If you didn''t hear it wrong, it must be a conspiracy."


    when!


    Chang Li''s words made Qin leran feel that his heart suddenly fell and fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.


    Something really happened to brother lie!


    There''s no way he''s going to be in the parking lot.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to believe that something happened to brother lie, so she was foolishly confused by "his" voice, and foolishly thought that he was the only one who could speak his voice.


    She had learned dubbing in school before, and knew that there were many wonderful talents in the dubbing industry. Not only could they imitate human voices, but they could also imitate the voices of various animals vividly.

 Chapter 927

    Something really happened to brother lie!


    Qin leran can be sure.


    It''s just that she still has some fantasies, hoping that the person who calls her is her brother Lie.


    Chang Li dragged Qin lelan up the emergency passage and said, "Miss, you stay at home first, and I''ll go and see the situation."


    Qin lelan grabbed Chang Li with a backhand: "Chang Li, I know that the person who called me is probably a fake, but I still want to see her."


    Who would pretend to be brother lie when his life and death are unknown?


    The answer is obvious, that is brother lie''s enemy.


    In addition to work, brother lie these days wants to find out those who hide behind the scenes and oppose him.


    Now that the opportunity comes, Qin leran wants to catch the mastermind behind the scenes for brother lie, so that brother lie can secure his position as president in the future.


    "No! No! The situation is unclear now. I don''t know if I can control this danger. You stay at home and you can''t go anywhere." Suddenly, Chang Li seemed to be a different person, and his voice was extremely severe .


    Qin lelan looked up at him and saw that his eyes were full of worry, which was too real to be pretended.


    "I know." Qin lelan said.


    At this moment, she calmed down a lot. She knew that besides brother lie, there were many people who cared about her, and she was reluctant to suffer a little grievance.


    After calming down, Qin leran''s brain gradually returned to normal movement. She knew that going to see the person who pretended to be brother lie without sufficient preparation was simply falling into the net.


    she can''t go!


    She had to think of a way, not only to go down to meet those people, but also to prevent them from attacking her.


    ...


    Underground Parking Lot.


    The venue was full of cars, densely packed with high-end luxury cars, one can indirectly know that the people living in Yuepan Bay are rich people.


    Normally, after the car is parked, the owner will get out of the car, and few people will stay in the car, but today there are several cars in the parking lot with people sitting in them.


    The car they were in was very well kept secret, and they could see them clearly from the car, but they couldn''t be seen from the outside.


    Some of them concentrated on observing the vehicle entrance and exit of the parking lot, and some were obsessed with observing the entrance and exit of the elevator in the community.


    Because of the heavy snow blocking the road, they have been staying here for a long time, and no vehicles or people can be seen coming and going.


    A black business car was parked very close to the elevator entrance and exit. There were three men in the car, a driver, a man in a black suit and sunglasses, and a very laid-back man in a jacket. man.


    The man''s slender, white fingertips tapped rhythmically on the leather seat, and his deep and complex gaze fixedly stared at the elevator entrance and exit.


    It looks like he''s waiting for someone.


    After he made the phone call, he kept looking in the direction of the elevator entrance and exit for a long time without looking back.


    Seeing the time slipping by every minute and every second, the rhythm of his fingers was getting faster and faster. It could be seen that his heart was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface.


    Although his facial expression didn''t change at all, the movement of his fingers betrayed him, and he should be in a hurry.


    After waiting for a little longer, he still didn''t find the person he was waiting for. He finally frowned displeasedly, and raised his wrist to check the time.


    A full ten minutes passed after hanging up the phone, and logically that girl should have come, but he didn''t see her.


    He narrowed his black eyes, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes. Could it be that he found something?


    Or, as they expected, Quan Nanzhai is fine?


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the elevator entrance and exit suddenly opened, and a delicate figure stood at the door, looked around, seemed to be looking for someone.


    Seeing her appear, the man raised the corners of his lips slightly, smiled with satisfaction, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number he just called again...


    However, before his finger touched the green button to make a call, a luxurious off-road vehicle suddenly drove in at the vehicle entrance and exit. The car was very fast and headed straight towards them.


    The man stopped making a phone call immediately, and sat in the car calmly, and the car swung its tail beautifully, and stopped at the parking space next to them.


    The door of the driver''s cab was opened first, and a tall middle-aged man came out of the car, followed by a young woman and a child from behind the car.


    The man recognizes them. This is a family of three. The man is Zhan Nianbei, the commander of the Jiangbei military region, the man is his wife Qin Xiaobao, and the man is Zhan Limo, who is a big kid.


    Why did their family of three suddenly appear here?


    Could it be...


    "Uncle, grandpa, little aunt, Xiao Limo, why are you here?"


    Seeing their family of three appear, the little girl Qin leran was very surprised. It didn''t seem like she knew they were coming in advance.


    Qin Xiaobao stepped forward to hug her wrist, tapped the bridge of her nose, and said, "Because your parents know that we are in Linhai City, and also know that it has been snowing for a few days, and they are afraid that you will be lonely, so let us come and stay with you for a few days sky."


    Qin Xiaobao turned his head and pointed to the two bags of items that Zhan Nianbei had just brought out from the back seat of the car: "It''s the best to play hot pot in the ice and snow. I specially asked your uncle and grandpa to prepare hot pot ingredients. We''ll go home and have hot pot later." .¡±


    "But..." Qin lelan scratched his head and smiled apologetically, "brother lie has asked me out. He''s going to take me to a good place."


    "Brother Lie?" Qin Xiaobao said dissatisfiedly, "So you were waiting for him. I thought you knew we were coming and came here specially to wait for us. "


    Qin leran didn''t say a word, but her expression showed that she was waiting for brother lie.


    Qin Xiaobao looked back and looked around, and said: "There is no ghost here except us, did he lie to you?"


    "No. He won''t lie to me." Qin lelan took out the mobile phone in his pocket, "he may not have arrived yet, I''ll call him and ask him."


    Seeing Qin lelan''s action of making a call, the man immediately turned off the phone, staring at Qin lelan without blinking.


    Unable to get through the phone call, the arc of her lips slowly faded, and her eyes dimmed a little: "Brother Lie turned off the phone, I can''t contact him."


    Qin Xiaobao dragged Qin Leran and left: "we can only come here if we live in another building for such a heavy snow. You let him come here from the North Palace, unless he flies here by helicopter. But think about it, he is alone The President will definitely not be so high-profile because of a woman, he still has to take his presidential image into consideration."


    Seeing Qin leran being dragged back by Qin Xiaobao, the man sitting next to the man in the car asked in a low voice: "Master, our purpose is to take this little girl away, should we let her go like this?"

 Chapter 928

    "I already know what I want to know from this little girl." The man stroked his forehead and chuckled, "Quan Nanzhai''s life and death are unknown now, what difference does it make if he doesn''t catch this little girl?"


    Yes, the main purpose of his coming to Qin lelan is not to take her away, but to confirm from her whether there is any accident in Quan Nanzhai.


    If Quan Nanzhai didn''t have an accident, then he would definitely not be able to deceive the little girl. If he could deceive her, it would prove that the little girl did not know that Quan Nanzhai had an accident.


    Only when an accident happened to Quan Nanzhai, the people around him would seal the news tightly, even the closest woman around him would not know the real situation.


    "Master, can you confirm that something happened to Quan Nanzhai?" The subordinates haven''t figured out the situation yet, so how could it end?


    "What do you think?" The man snorted softly and raised his brows. It could be seen that he was very happy, very very happy, maybe it was the first time he smiled from the bottom of his heart in these years.


    That man Quan Nanzhai is very fateful. He failed to kill him several times. This time, he wants to see if Quan Nanzhai can escape with his life.


    The plane crashed from such a high altitude, and he tampered with the escape equipment on the plane. This time, Quan Nanzhai wants to escape with his life unless he grows a pair of wings.


    If he can''t grow wings, he will die.


    Thinking that Quan Nanzhai would completely disappear from this world and could no longer block his way forward, the man raised his eyebrows and smiled softly.


    He had waited so many years in someone else''s identity, and it was time to end all of this and let him stand on the political stage with his own identity.


    The subordinate didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, what he was doing with the young master was physical work, not mental work.


    ...


    As soon as she got home, Qin leran couldn''t hold back her face of pretending to be happy anymore. She bit her lips: "thank you, little aunt!"


    "Silly girl, we are your family. Thank you for what you tell us." Qin Xiaobao patted Qin Leran on the back and looked back at Zhan Nianbei. "Did your people find any news?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head: "I haven''t found any information. The same goes for those people sent to me by Quan Nanzhai. They haven''t got any information back. "


    After all, this is in country a, not where Zhan Nianbei''s power center is located. Quan Nanzhai has deliberately blocked the news. If he wants to know, he will definitely not be able to find out so quickly.


    Coupled with the bad weather and traffic jams, it is inconvenient to do anything, and it is even more difficult for them to check the news.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! Uncle and grandpa can''t find out if something happened to your brother lie." In the past, Zhan Nianbei could be said to be omnipotent. He could absolutely protect every relative around him, but today he can''t even He couldn''t find any accurate information about this matter, and he blamed himself very much.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to tell me you''re sorry!" The fact that they were by her side gave her a lot of motivation to face everything that came next.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you know how to say I''m sorry!" Qin Xiaobao glared at him. She had known him since she was very young, and she had never heard him say "I''m sorry".


    "Qin Xiaobao, pay attention to the occasion!" Sometimes Zhan Nianbei really admires Qin Xiaobao as a woman, no matter what the occasion, she has the ability to think of other things.


    "Humph..." For Qin Leran''s sake, Qin Xiaobao didn''t care about Zhan Nianbei, and turned around to comfort Qin Leran, "Of course, don''t worry, we are all here, we will definitely find a way."


    This happened so suddenly, none of them thought that Quan Nanzhai would have an accident suddenly, and once something happened to Quan Nanzhai, all the monsters and ghosts would jump out and make trouble.


    Now there are still strong winds and waves, that is because the news has not been spread, once it is spread, the matter will be serious.


    "Grandpa, can you send some more people to investigate? Or..." Qin leran looked at Chang Li who was on the side again, and asked, "Chang Li, do you have any special talents under your command?"


    Chang Li said: "I sent people to investigate again, and asked them to bring back some information no matter what."


    Qin leran nodded: "OK."


    Seeing Qin leran pretending to be strong, Qin Xiaobao felt very distressed. He hugged her and comforted her: "but don''t worry. No matter what Quan Nanzhai''s situation is now, you can''t help him, and the most important thing for us now is Guarantee your safety, and find out the truth about the group of people just now, and see who they are?"


    Don''t look at Qin Xiaobao''s usual recklessness and disregard for the consequences, but she can still see things clearly at critical moments, and she can also distinguish the priorities of things.


    "Have those people left?" Qin leran asked Chang Li again.


    "No." Chang Li said, "Now that the road is blocked by heavy snow outside, their car can''t drive out, and they probably haven''t completely let go of their guard, and they may change their minds at any time."


    In a short period of time, Chang Li has already found out how many enemies are hidden in the parking lot.


    Anyway, he is a person sent by Qin Yue to be beside Qin leran, and Yuepan Bay is their territory. He wants to find out how many people are hiding in the parking lot. It would be good to find out the hidden monitoring.


    What''s more, those people dared to come, how dare they set their minds on his master, without giving them a lesson, they thought that this place was really a place where they could come and leave whenever they wanted.


    If the group of them were really allowed to walk out of Yuepan Bay intact, then the three of them, the mother and son of the Chang family, would not have the face to meet Mr. Qin.


    Even if Boss Qin didn''t blame the three of them, the three of them would have no face to him.


    Jingle Bell--


    Chang Li thought of Boss Qin, and their Boss Qin called.


    What he called was not Qin lelan''s, but Zhan Nianbei''s. As soon as Zhan Nianbei connected, he heard him ask in a deep voice: "how''s the situation?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Don''t worry, with us here, Ranran will be safe and sound, and no one will hurt half of her hair."


    Even though these things happened at night, Zhan Nianbei and others knew about it, and Qin Yue, who was thousands of miles away, also knew about it.


    They can know everything that happened in country a in time, just because they care about Qin leran very much, and they don''t want her to be hurt in the slightest.


    Seeing that the whole family cares about her so much, Qin leran is moved to tears. With them here and with her, she will no longer be afraid.


    It was as if they had given her a continuous drive to stand up and face all the wind and rain ahead.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qin leran answered the phone and said.


    She is no longer the little girl who is nestled in the arms of her parents and acts like a baby. She has the ability to protect herself and knows what she is doing.

 Chapter 929

    Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin Leran''s ears again: "Of course, we believe in you!"


    Qin Yue just said these few words to Qin lelan and didn''t say anything else, which is very in line with his usual style of being cold and talkative.


    But a few short words are enough for Qin lelan. They believe in her, isn''t it just to give her the greatest encouragement.


    She smiled: "Thank you Dad!"


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Even in front of his daughter, the aloof President Qin still maintains his style of cherishing words like gold.


    "Brother, we''re the ones to do things here, so please stay with sister-in-law." Qin Xiaobao grabbed the phone and said a word, before Qin Yue could speak, she hung up the phone.


    In front of Qin Yue, Qin Xiaobao was still very courageous. She felt that now that she had Zhan Nianbei''s body protection, even Tathagata Buddha would not be afraid.


    If Qin Yue really dared to bully her, she would definitely drag Zhan Nianbei out and let Zhan Nianbei use his identity as a little uncle to suppress him, even if this identity could not suppress Qin Yue at all.


    Humans, this is often the case. When the scars are healed, the pain is forgotten. When doing things, it is good to follow the mood, and the consequences are always forgotten.


    Qin Xiaobao will always forget how badly the man she once called Brother Wood repaired her! ! !


    She returned the mobile phone to Zhan Nianbei, and pushed Qin Leran back to the room: "it''s not too early now, everyone go back to the room to rest, and we will talk about everything until tomorrow morning."


    Just when Qin Xiaobao pushed Qin lelan back to the room, all the people found a man standing at the door of the room, a tall and strong man in a suit.


    He just stood at the door and looked at them. It seemed that he had been standing there for a long time, but no one noticed him.


    "Aze, when did you come? Why didn''t you say anything when you came?" The person who asked the question was Qin Xiaobao, who was in charge of activating the atmosphere.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t look at Qin Xiaobao at all. His two eyes fell on Qin leran, as if he wanted to look into the depths of her heart.


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer or look at her. Qin Xiaobao was a little displeased: "Aze, what are you doing? Come in and talk if you have something to say. It''s scary to stand there. "


    "Little aunt, I have something to say to Ranran alone." Qin Yinze talked to Qin Xiaobao, but Qin Leran was still looking at him.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sleepy and want to have a rest early." From childhood to adulthood, Qin leran has always had the same attitude towards Qin Yinze. She tried not to say a word to him if she could not talk to him.


    It''s been like this since I was a kid, and it hasn''t changed.


    Qin Yinze ignored Qin leran''s refusal, came to Qin leran''s side in a few steps, and dragged Qin leran into her room in full view.


    He kicked the door shut, then threw Qin leran on her comfortable and warm big bed, standing in front of the bed and looking down at her lying on the bed.


    Qin leran sat up and shouted angrily: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer her. His two eyes fell on her face. Looking at her was like looking at a woman he had never seen before.


    His eyes...


    Qin leran doesn''t know how to describe Qin Yinze''s eyes when he looks at her. He only knows that when he looks at her, she feels uncomfortable all over, even a little out of breath.


    I don''t know what''s going on, no matter how he looked at her before, she could stare back and look at him without fear.


    But today, being watched by him, for the first time, Qin lelan was so nervous that she couldn''t speak, which was something she had never experienced before.


    After a while, Qin Yinze finally looked away from her face and looked at the window on one side, and said softly: "Quan Nanzhai is dead, will you follow him to die?"


    "Qin Yinze, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qin leran shouted back excitedly. How could her brother lie be in trouble, and he would never be in trouble.


    Brother lie has not done what he promised her. He will never break his promise. She believes in him more than she believes in herself.


    "Of course, tell me, will you?" Qin Yinze asked again, determined to hear the answer he wanted to hear from her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qin leran didn''t want to talk to him, really didn''t want to talk to him, and wished that he would disappear from her eyes immediately.


    "Of course, you won''t be right?" Qin Yinze stepped forward suddenly, pulled Qin leran into his arms, ignored her struggle, and hugged her tightly, "Of course, you are not only entitled to Nanzhai , you still have mom, dad and cutie, you have many relatives, you will never do stupid things, right?"


    He was trembling, afraid, panicking...


    When he was ten years old, he had never been afraid of seeing his parents being hit by a car, but at this moment his tall body was trembling slightly with fear.


    "Qin Yinze, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m fine, why should I die." Qin lelan pushed him hard and escaped from his arms.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. I don''t know why I came to look for you." With her arms suddenly empty, Qin Yinze smiled, with a bitter smile, but she was relieved that she would not seek death. He is at ease.


    He knew clearly in his heart that even if there was no such thing as Quan Nanzhai in this world, Qin lelan still couldn''t belong to him.


    Because more than ten years ago, when he was led to appear in Qin''s house, and from the moment he called Qin Yue''s father, he had a brand new identity.


    ¡ª¡ªThe adopted son of the Qin family, the elder brother of Qin leran!


    These things lingered in his mind every day and tormented him every day, but he couldn''t change anything, he could only watch the girl run into the arms of other men.


    Yes, what is he doing here looking for her?


    It''s just another self-inflicted humiliation!


    He smiled wryly, shook his head, and turned to leave, but Qin lelan suddenly jumped up and blocked his way: "Qin Yinze, have you got any news?"


    "Didn''t you get the news?" Qin Yinze smiled, staggered him and continued to walk out. Just two steps away, Qin lelan blocked his way again.


    She glared at him angrily, as if she was looking at an enemy: "Qin Yinze, since you''re here, please speak clearly, don''t be weird."


    Yin and Yang strange?


    After he got the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death, he came to see her immediately, just to confirm with his own eyes whether she was safe.


    Wondering if she''s okay.


    But she said he was eccentric.


    However, she can''t be blamed entirely.


    It was he who couldn''t control himself when he looked at her, always said some inexplicable words to attract her attention, and always did some strange things to make her eyes see him.


    Unexpectedly, it backfired.

 Chapter 930

    Qin Yinze looks at Qin lelan.


    Looking at her delicate face that was stained crimson because of anger.


    She is really good-looking, and she belongs to the kind of person who can be found at a glance among thousands of people.


    Especially when she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes seemed to contain a galaxy of stars, as bright and beautiful as the morning sun rising in the morning.


    All along, what he liked most to see was her smile.


    Because she likes to see her smile, she always has a straight face when facing him, which makes him always like to stand in the corner and watch her smile secretly.


    In this life, she may not know that she is the little sun that can give him warmth that he has been pursuing all along.


    Thinking of her, thinking of herself, thinking of the future they will never have... Qin Yinze felt a little sour again.


    One of the eight sufferings in life is that you can''t ask for it!


    After becoming the adopted son of the Qin family, he had a warm home, lived a wealthy life that everyone envied, went to the best university in the world, and took over a part of Shengtian''s work.


    He has long been the young master of the Qin family that people call him.


    Because of his identity, wherever he goes, he is always the object of people''s pursuit and fawning.


    But no matter how noble his status was, no matter how many people fawned on him, what he wanted was her heart.


    However, he couldn''t ask for it!


    I can''t ask for it!


    He could only forcibly suppress her emotions and fantasies about her again and again.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you shaking your head for? What do you know?" Because he was concerned about Quan Nanzhai''s safety, every movement and expression of Qin Yinze could make Qin leran worry.


    "What do I know? You want to know?" Her thoughts were interrupted by her. He smiled and raised his brows slightly, which softened his usually cold and resolute face a little.


    "Let''s hear it." Whether the news is good or bad, Qin lelan must know that she can''t deceive herself and only listen to good news.


    It seems that she really didn''t know about Quan Nanzhai''s death. Should he tell her?


    Can she bear it after knowing the news?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yinze made a decision and told her.


    Quan Nanzhai''s accidental death can only be hidden from Qin lelan for a while, but not for a lifetime. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, so let her know.


    Qin Yinze said: "well, I''ll tell you, but you have to promise me..."


    Qin lelan interrupted him: "tell me. I''m not as fragile as you think. "


    Qin Yinze looked at her again, and then said slowly: "Quan Nanzhai''s plane crashed when flying back from Wushan Mountain. You should know the news."


    Qin leran nodded.


    Seeing her so calm and composed, Qin Yinze was a little worried, wondering whether he should tell her the news he got later?


    "And then?" Qin lelan asked.


    Now that we''ve said half of the words, let''s tell her, he said again: "there is news that Quan Nanzhai''s body has been found at the place where the helicopter crashed."


    "Found his body?" Qin lelan snorted coldly, "have you seen his body with your own eyes? If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, then don''t spread the word."


    Qin lelan was always restless and anxious, but when he heard the news, his heart was surprisingly calm.


    Even she doesn''t know why, she just believes that brother lie will be fine, maybe brother lie is using the method of feigning death to lure the snake out of the hole.


    Thinking of the possibility that Quan Nanzhai deliberately faked his death, Qin lelan was so excited that his body shook, and his heart beat much faster in an instant.


    Will it be suspended animation?


    Will brother lie lure the snake out of the hole by feigning death?


    is it possible?


    Qin lelan bit his lip and thought about it carefully.


    The plane that Mr. President was on was overhauled by special personnel over and over again. He would board the plane only after making sure that the plane was 100% safe. And when he flew back and had an accident, the weather was normal.


    It is very unlikely that Mr. President''s plane will break down suddenly, but it is very likely that Brother Lie will fake death to lure snakes out of the hole.


    Because he has been looking for people behind the scenes, but he has not been able to find those people. It is not impossible to use such a trick at such a critical moment.


    It''s not only because of this reason that Qin leran made such a judgment, but she can also perceive some clues from the dialogue between Lin Jiacheng and her.


    Because of her emotional agitation before, she didn''t notice in time what was different when Lin Jiacheng was talking to her. Now that she calmed down and thought about it carefully, what Lin Jiacheng said was very problematic.


    Lin Jiacheng usually talks to her politely, and his attitude is no different from that of Mr. President, but today Lin Jiacheng''s tone of speech to her is clearly intended to provoke her.


    There is also a problem with Shen Lingxi. After Shen Lingxi answered a call, her tone of voice became strange. She must have known the truth from that time.


    Both Lin Jiacheng and Shen Lingxi have problems. They are deliberately hiding it from her, but what they are hiding is not like a helicopter accident, but something else.


    Also, the person who pretended to be brother lie''s voice and called her to meet her today, he came to her, probably wanted to know from her whether something happened to brother lie.


    Maybe this is the key to brother lie''s fake death to hide from her!


    Once she knows the fact that brother lie''s death is fake, it is very likely that the enemy will find out, and then brother lie''s plan may fail.


    I see!


    After figuring it out, Qin lelan ignored Qin Yinze, and immediately rushed out of the room to find Chang Li: "Chang Li, tell your people not to do anything, and follow them secretly. Everyone they contact must make a record."


    Well, since brother lie is going to lead the snake out of the hole, she will help brother lie again, and this time she must not let those people run away again.


    Chang Li didn''t understand: "Miss, why?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t ask Qin lelan why, what she asked him to do, he just listened to her obediently and got things done.


    But today''s situation is special, and the danger is around. Chang Li had to be more careful, so he asked questions before going to complete the order.


    Qin lelan said: "don''t ask so many questions, just do as I tell you. Remember that you must not startle the snake with grass. If anyone is pregnant, I will ask who is responsible."


    "Yes." Chang Li was worried, but he didn''t ask a second time, and after receiving the order, he followed the master''s instructions.


    After giving these instructions, Qin leran breathed a sigh of relief, and turned around to meet two burning eyes again. Qin Yinze was standing behind her, and he hadn''t left yet.


    Just now, because he was so engrossed in thinking about things, he had been forgotten. He didn''t expect that he was still there, and he was still looking at her with such burning eyes.


    "Thank you for the news you brought me. It''s getting late. You can go back to bed first." If it weren''t for him, she would not have thought of brother lie''s plans, and she was very grateful to him in her heart.

 Chapter 931

    "It''s time to go back." Qin Yinze took two steps, then stopped and looked back at her, "but..."


    "Just talk about it." He always looked at her with such complicated eyes, but he knew that she hated him the most when he looked at her like this.


    Qin Yinze really didn''t know, and he said: "grandfather and grandma are getting old, and grandma''s health is not good. Let''s go back to spend the holiday with her during the Spring Festival."


    "Qin Yinze, you underestimate me too much. My life is given to me by my parents. I will never make fun of my life at any time." Qin Yinze said so cryptically, but Qin lelan understand what he wants to express.


    In any case, the two of them have lived together for more than ten years, and both of them have grown up from such young children. She still understands what he thinks in his heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think he may understand what is going on in her heart.


    "Well, it''s good that you can understand these principles." Qin Yinze smiled, turned around, straightened his back, and walked away.


    Maybe he really thinks too much. He should understand that Qin leran is not a girl who can make fun of her own life.


    For love, she can be desperate, but she will not forget her relatives.


    Even if Quan Nanzhai disappeared from this world, he thought she would still live a good life, and still be able to live out her own splendor.


    It was he who was worrying blindly again!


    He smiled bitterly. Over the years, he liked to meddle in her affairs more and more, and his emotions were more and more influenced by her.


    Most of the time, he was thinking, knowing that there is no possibility between him and her, why shouldn''t he be more chic, stay away from her, and leave her affairs alone.


    However, whenever he made up his mind to stay away from her, there would always be something happening around her that made him unable to let go.


    He came to the Qin family and became the adopted son of the Qin family. The Qin family gave him everything, so he has the responsibility and obligation to protect the children of the Qin family.


    That''s what he told himself.


    However, he doesn''t think so in his heart. He has thoughts about Qin leran, and he fantasizes that maybe one day she will suddenly find that he is the right person.


    It''s ridiculous!


    When he went out, he closed the door, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang suddenly. He took out the mobile phone, saw the mobile phone number displayed on the mobile phone screen, frowned involuntarily, and answered: "What''s the matter?"


    ...


    Seeing Qin Yinze go out, watching him close the door by the way, his figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Qin leran let out a soft breath.


    She knew that Qin Yinze was worried about her and that she would do something stupid. He still didn''t know her well enough. If he knew her, he wouldn''t think so.


    Qin lelan understands Qin Yinze in this way, because she doesn''t want to admit or think about it. In fact, it''s not that Qin Yinze doesn''t care and understand her enough, but that he cares too much about her.


    As the saying goes, care makes chaos.


    Qin Yinze treats her like this.


    Qin Xiaobao, who had dragged Zhan Nianbei and Zhan Limo back to the room for a long time to rest, poked out half of his head from the room at this time, looked left and right, looked and looked again, and confirmed that Qin lelan was the only one in the living room, so she crept out: " However, what did Aze tell you?"


    "Little aunt, you haven''t rested yet?" Little aunt, what is she doing in such a sneaky way, people who don''t know think they are doing something shameful.


    "I''m used to going to bed late." Qin Xiaobao said again, "Tell me, what Aze told you just now, why did you change your mind immediately?"


    "Just now he asked me to go home together for the Spring Festival. You should have heard it." As for the character of this little aunt, Qin lelan can be said to know her very well, knowing that Qin Xiaobao likes to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations.


    "You talked so loudly in the living room, I must have heard it, but what did you say in the room, the sound insulation effect of the room is so good, I didn''t hear it." Qin Xiaobao has always been thick-skinned and eavesdropped on other people''s conversations , I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    "He told me to go to bed earlier and not to stay up late. He also said that women, especially women in their thirties, grow old quickly when they go to bed too late. Good night, little aunt!" Qin lelan didn''t want to say too much, and smiled at Qin Xiaobao. Turn around and walk to the room.


    "Qin lelan, you little heartless person, you actually say I''m old!" Behind him came Qin Xiaobao''s roar, which made the room tremble twice.


    "Little aunt, although uncle and grandpa are older than you, men age slower than women. You really have to pay attention." After speaking, Qin leran entered the room and closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, because of the good sound insulation, Qin Xiaobao could no longer hear what Qin Xiaobao said, and the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, so quiet in the dark night that it was a little scary.


    Because the night was deep, the lights of thousands of houses outside the window were also extinguished one by one, and the whole city and Yuepan Bay became quiet.


    "Brother lie, you are busy with your affairs. Don''t worry about me. Everything is fine here." Facing the night sky, Qin lelan murmured.


    How much she hopes brother lie can hear her, so that he can do his business with peace of mind. Can he hear it?


    She said here that Quan Nanzhai was in Beigong, of course he couldn''t hear it, but the news that she asked Chang Li to change her strategy had reached Quan Nanzhai''s ears in time.


    Quan Nanzhai guessed that Qin leran, a smart little girl, should have thought of his plan, so she could be so calm.


    "Of course, wait for me!" He said, also hoping that she could hear his words, and if she couldn''t, she could feel that he was thinking about her.


    "Sir, there is new news!" Lin Jiacheng rushed to report.


    Lin Jiacheng looked extremely excited. A person like him who is struggling in the center of political power rarely sees him being emotional.


    He usually follows Quan Nanzhai''s side, and has seen all kinds of storms, and it is his compulsory course to show his emotions and anger when he encounters something.


    In the past, Lin Jiacheng had always done a good job, but today he was really too excited, so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions, and he didn''t really want to control them.


    They have been pissed off for so long, and they will soon find out those who made them pissed off. How can he not be excited.


    Quan Nanzhai ignored him, and said in a thick voice, "Say."


    He only said a short word, but it was full of majesty.


    Lin Jiacheng calmed down, tried his best to suppress his excitement, and then said: "Someone has posted an anonymous message on the Internet, mentioning that you came back from Wushan today and the plane crashed."


    "Very good!" Quan Nan Zhai sneered, and said again, "You should notify immediately, everything will go according to the original plan, and there will be no mistakes in any link."

 Chapter 932

    Those people hiding behind, they couldn''t sit still so quickly, it seemed that he had overestimated them and easily believed that he was killed.


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng received the order, turned around and left. After walking two steps, he remembered that he was too excited just now and almost forgot a big event. He turned around and said, "Mr. Long and Ms. Shen are here."


    "Please come here." Quan Nanzhai said.


    Of course, in order to perform the trick well, Mr. President has an accident, and Shen Lingxi, who has the title of Mr. President''s fiancee, will definitely appear.


    Once the news of Shen Lingxi''s coming to the North Palace comes out, it will make the opponent more convinced that Quan Nanzhai is indeed killed, so the enemy will act so quickly.


    Those people have waited for too long, and they can''t sit still. Now that they have such a good opportunity, they must want to make a quick decision.


    "No need to invite, we are here." When the man''s voice came, longyi had already appeared at the door of Quan Nanzhai''s office with Shen Lingxi.


    Because he changed his face, he is temporarily playing the role of Shen Lingxi''s bodyguard, so that he can always be by Shen Lingxi''s side to protect her.


    Lin Jiacheng nodded, and withdrew to convey Mr. President''s order.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at Longyi. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. Longyi looked radiant and energetic. He could tell that he was nourished by love these days.


    Looking at Shen Lingxi again, although she is still very thin, her complexion is much better...


    "What are you looking at?" Quan Nanzhai just took a second look at Shen Lingxi, and Longyi became dissatisfied. He dragged Shen Lingxi behind him, preventing Quan Nanzhai from looking at her again.


    "If I have thoughts about her, can she still wait until you come back?" It may be that Quan Nanzhai was happy to see his former good brother finally come out of the shadow of the past, and made a very rare joke.


    "Do you still dare to think about her?" Knowing that Quan Nanzhai was joking with him, Long Yi still wanted to hide Shen Lingxi in his pocket, so that no one could see her beauty.


    "Longyi, don''t do this!" Shen Lingxi tugged at the corner of his clothes. This man, the man standing in front of him is also Mr. President. Can he pay attention?


    "After all, she is still my fianc¨¦e at the moment. Be careful." Quan Nanzhai was not joking with Longyi, but they were in the North Palace after all, and Longyi, the "bodyguard", was holding Mr. President''s fiancee What kind of system is Zicheng?


    What Long Yi wanted to say, another Quan Nanzhai''s subordinate knocked on the door and rushed in to report the situation to Quan Nanzhai: "Sir, there is new news."


    Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice, "Say."


    The subordinate said: "After someone posted the news of your death, our internal staff posted a Weibo, which indirectly proved that the news uploaded on the Internet was not false. But soon, that staff member deleted the Weibo again. However, netizens'' comments It was so fast, someone took a screenshot and it''s gone viral on the internet."


    Quan Nanzhai slightly hooked his lips, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Let them continue to spread the word, so that everyone knows about it."


    This is the effect Quan Nanzhai wants. Not only can he draw out the big snake behind the scenes, but he can also get rid of those evil people around him. Why not do two birds with one stone.


    The subordinate took the order: "Yes."


    Seeing the man step back, Long Yi continued: "Let those people jump as high as they can. I must let them jump as high as they can and hurt as much as they fall. "


    The hatred of more than a dozen lives of the Long family being wiped out overnight is the scars on the tip of Long Yi''s heart. If the enemy is not removed, he will never be able to live a good life.


    Quan Nanzhai reached out and patted Longyi on the shoulder, comforting him: "When you catch those clowns, you can deal with them as you want."


    Long Yi took his hand away: "You don''t need to comfort me, even if you don''t hand over those people to me, I will deal with them."


    Shen Lingxi teased him again: "Longyi, pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Long Yi glared at her: "What tone do you want me to use with him? Say something about Mr. President? Shut up and say Mr. President again? "


    Quan Nanzhai waved his hand: "don''t do this. If you call me Mr. President, I guess I will suspect that you are an undercover agent sent by the enemy."


    They are two big men who have been brothers for nearly 30 years. The habit of talking and doing things has been formed by the two of them. It is really difficult for them to change.


    Long Yi was not polite to him, and asked again: "Then shall we sit here and wait for the news?"


    Quan Nanzhai looked up at the clock on the wall, it happened to be three o''clock in the morning.


    The weather is quite late now, it won''t be light until seven o''clock, and the government departments will officially go to work at nine o''clock, so they still have six hours of free time.


    It seems that these six hours are very idle, but these six hours are very important. Before nine o''clock tomorrow morning, as long as there is a mistake in one link, then everything they have done will be in vain.


    During these six hours, they had to ensure that there were no mistakes in every link, and that the enemy would jump out at nine o''clock tomorrow to take charge.


    Only when the enemies hiding behind them jump out, can their goals be achieved...


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "Now all we have to do is wait." He pointed to the lounge next to him, "You and Xiao Xi can go and rest for a while, she needs her help for many things tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Longyi is really not polite to Quan Nanzhai. He leads Shen Lingxi to the lounge. "It''s so late, and I have to drag you out of the bed. Thank you."


    At night, he couldn''t control himself and tossed Shen Lingxi a lot. He wanted her to have a good rest, but he received a call to ask them to come over.


    When she just woke up, Shen Lingxi''s legs were still trembling and she couldn''t stand up straight. It was the result of him forcing her too hard at night... Actually, he can''t blame him all, it''s because she is too charming. Once he hugs her, he always He couldn''t restrain himself from pushing her harder.


    Shen Lingxi blushed, and glared at him with her beautiful eyes: "Long Yi, can you pay attention when there are other people around?"


    Longyi is very innocent: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips tightly and looked at him with sad little eyes: "What do you think is wrong with you?"


    The way he looked at her, the way he walked while leading her, no matter what he did, he seemed to be showing off to others how much he loved her.


    Longyi understood, turned over and lay down beside her, and held her in his arms: "My woman, I want to pamper and hurt, what do you care about others?"


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    Yes, he is such a domineering person.


    In the dead of night, someone posted the news of Mr. President''s death on the Internet. Once the news was released, it was as sensational as it was.


    Those who went to bed early were also woken up by a friend''s phone call. For a while, the whole Internet was discussing whether the news of Mr. President''s death was true or not.


    Many people commented that no one had the guts to spread rumors about the death of Mr. President, and it is strange that no one from the government came forward to refute the rumors.


    In other words, ninety-nine percent of this matter is true!

 Chapter 933

    Even in the middle of the night, when the news of Mr. President''s death came out, the sleeping city and the sleeping country were still awakened.


    People rushed to tell each other through modern communication methods such as the Internet and computers. In just one hour, almost no one in country a did not know the news.


    After the news spreads, they will soon face new problems. For example, the people will also worry about who will be able to take over the scepter of the country after the death of Mr. President.


    The current president, Quan Nanzhai, has only been in office for a short time, and he is very young. During such a short time in office, the candidate for the next president may not be determined yet.


    Before the successor to the presidency was determined, the current president died suddenly, which had a huge impact on the economy and stability of country a.


    Panic, fear, and helplessness are slowly fermenting in the hearts of the people.


    They don''t know who can succeed the next president, and they don''t even know what kind of person the next president will be.


    I don''t know if the new president will work hard to promote the economy of country a, and I don''t know if the new president can improve the status of the people of country a in the world.


    There are so many issues that people have never thought about before. At such a critical moment, everyone will worry whether they can manage it or not.


    They don''t know anything about the future.


    Because they don''t know who will succeed the president of country a, the people have a lot of uncertainties. These uncertainties are as terrible as the current snowstorm.


    Because this matter is as unknown as the snow disaster. I don''t know when the snowstorm will stop, and I don''t know what kind of person the presidential candidate will be.


    In this world, the scariest thing is not floods, beasts, or natural and man-made disasters, but the fear and helplessness caused by people''s inner uncertainty.


    It''s late at night, and netizens on the Internet have no rest. Under the guidance of certain teams, batch after batch of netizens are trying their best to express what they think is correct.


    The enemy is busy, busy to spread the news about Quan Nanzhai''s death, and spread it to everyone before nine o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Taking advantage of the darkness and before Quan Nanzhai''s central government is ready, spread the news. When they find out, it''s too late to stop them.


    As long as the news is spread, when the people are afraid and at a loss, their masters can stand up to appease the people at that time.


    Standing up at a critical moment, reassuring the people, stabilizing the country, stabilizing the economy, who else can be the future presidential candidate besides him.


    The enemy is planning all this with such wishful thinking, they think everything is under their control...


    The enemy is busy, and of course Quan Nanzhai is even less likely to take a break. While he keeps his subordinates on the lookout for his opponent, he is not idle either.


    He has read the comments of those netizens on the Internet. The comments on the Internet are mainly divided into two factions. One faction is his supporters, the majority, but their words are relatively moderate.


    The other faction is his opponents. This faction has a small number of people, but their speeches are quite high-level. It looks like a team-style speech run by someone.


    And among these spokespersons, there are also official personnel working in the North Palace. They stepped forward and revealed some information about Mr. President.


    Many people believed it, and began to question the character of Mr. President and whether he could really make this country develop well.


    Because some people take the lead, innocent and ignorant people are easily led by them, and innocent people become their gunmen.


    The enemy is good at inciting the masses. If their affairs fail in the future, they will be held accountable.


    The enemy also left a way out for himself, just in case.


    "There are still five hours!" Longyi''s voice suddenly came from behind. Quan Nanzhai didn''t look back at him, but nodded slightly.


    "Actually, I think you should know who the messenger is behind the scenes." Long Yi sat down beside Quan Nanzhai and said again.


    Quan Nanzhai still didn''t say a word, but he was deeply shocked by Longyi''s words. Longyi was right. He really knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Even though he is also a member of the political power center, even if he sits on the highest position in country a, he still has a little bit of humanity.


    Although he has very little humanity, he still has it.


    In any case, he was not cruel enough to take the initiative to deal with his blood relatives. Of course, it was an exception for others to provoke him.


    He would not take the initiative to deal with his blood relatives, but they took the initiative to provoke him, and he would definitely not be a little sheep at the mercy of others.


    "Leave me to do things that are inconvenient for you. I can use any means." I have been friends with Quan Nanzhai for decades. Longyi knows him better than many people. Longyi knows him What are you worried about.


    "No. Don''t forget that when the Long family was wiped out, my mother was also one of the victims." Quan Nanzhai said this lightly, showing that he never forgot his mother''s murder.


    "I''ve never forgotten what happened a year ago." Similarly, Long Yi said it lightly, but there was a fierce killing intent in his eyes.


    He has never been a good person. Longyi thinks that he is a "villain" who has revenge.


    No matter who the enemies who hurt him and his family were, he would make them pay ten or a hundred times the price.


    Once again, Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer the call, and stared at the latest news just sent by his subordinates quietly with cold eyes.


    After a long silence, Long Yi said again: "I heard that Zhan Nianbei from Jiangbei has also come to Haishi. He seems to be here to investigate the incident that your aunt and uncle went to Jiangbei to be spies more than 30 years ago. "


    "Well." Quan Nanzhai nodded. He had met Zhan Nianbei, knew why Zhan Nianbei came, and knew that Zhan Nianbei must get the result this time.


    Long Yi asked again: "Do you have any new clues about that matter?"


    Quan Nanzhai opened his mouth softly: "not yet, but I believe there will be soon. The man put the line for so long, it''s time to close the net. "


    "They shouldn''t be able to sit still." Long Yi lit a cigarette, took a big drag, and said, "Would you like one?"


    Quan Nanzhai shook his head: "my family really hates the smell of tobacco."


    "Look at how promising you are. You don''t even smoke because women hate you." Longyi looked down on Quan Nanzhai, but unconsciously pushed down the cigarette butt in his hand, because his Xiaoxi didn''t like him smoking either.


    Quan Nanzhai watched Longyi''s movements, but didn''t say anything about breaking Longyi. Quan Nanzhai understood his brother.


    Long Yi has always been a man who is not forgiving, but he also has a gentle side, especially when he is facing Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 934

    "I think women still need to be loved. The more you look at her, the cuter she is, the more considerate she is, and the more people like her from the bottom of her heart. ggaawwx"


    After a while, longyi suddenly said this sentence again.


    Quan Nan Zhai looked sideways at Longyi, his eyes were cold and dissatisfied: "There is nothing for you here, you go back to your room to accompany your woman."


    Long Yi said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Quan Nanzhai asked, "then what do you mean?"


    Long Yi knows that his woman is not around, but keeps showing off in front of him. Quan Nanzhai thinks this kind of mentality is repugnant.


    Long Yi glared at him: "Quan Nanzhai, when did you become so stingy?"


    Quan Nanzhai said, "when have you seen me who is not stingy?"


    Long Yi thought about it, but he had never seen Quan Nanzhai who was not stingy.


    Quan Nanzhai, like him, has always been a man who has revenge since he was a child.


    Long Yi wanted to explain, but Quan Nanzhai said first: "Stop talking, go back to your room to accompany your woman, don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    What a heartless man, he was worried that he would have a long night, and he would leave a fragrant woman to come to accompany him, but he still detested him.


    It is unforgivable!


    Quan Nanzhai added: "what are you staring at? If you have time to go back and see your woman more, she is the one you should guard. "


    Long Yi suddenly smiled: "Quan Nanzhai, your tone sounds like you''re jealous of me, maybe you have a crush on me."


    What Long Yi said made Quan Nan Zhai feel so sick that he almost vomited. He pointed to the bathroom over there: "There is a mirror inside, please go in and take a look."


    Long Yi said, "I''m just kidding you, don''t take it too seriously."


    Quan Nanzhai waved his hands impatiently: "go quickly, don''t get in my eyes here."


    Long Yi turned around and left. After two steps, he turned back and said seriously: "Did you send someone to watch over the girl of the Qin family? Nothing can happen to her. "


    Longyi knows how much Quan Nanzhai cares about that little girl of the Qin family. If something happens to that girl, their plan will be ruined.


    He kept wanting to say it, but just forgot.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded.


    Qin lelan''s place is the place where he is the least likely to relax, and accidents may happen in any link, but Qin leran must not have any accidents.


    Long Yi said again: "There is another person, I am somewhat worried. At this time, will he hit us in the back? "


    Quan Nanzhai frowned: "you mean Qin Yinze, the adopted son of the Qin family?"


    Longyi nodded: "it''s him."


    Quan Nanzhai said: "I don''t know much about this person. He also hides himself very deeply. It''s hard to tell whether he is an enemy or a friend."


    Hearing what Quan Nanzhai said, Long Yi was even more worried: "I''ve seen this man once from a distance, and he is a man who is hard to see through."


    Quan Nanzhai said, "don''t understand?"


    Quan Nanzhai understands Qin Yinze. All Qin Yinze''s attention and thoughts are on Qin lelan. Except for work, Qin Yinze will care about Qin leran.


    "It''s good that you understand. Take good care of him and don''t let him ruin everything you finally got." Longyi thinks that people who are obviously bad are not scary, but the scary ones are those who seem to be with you, but There are people who may put a sniper behind you at any time.


    Quan Nan Zhai chuckled, his eyes were firm and cold: "he can''t be destroyed."


    Quan Nanzhai still has this confidence. His happiness and his life have always been in his own hands, without exception.


    Long Yi still wanted to say something, but felt that it was a little redundant. He closed his mouth again, and then stepped into the room, leaving Quan Nanzhai alone in the office to wait for tomorrow''s dawn.


    Quan Nanzhai looked at the night sky outside the window. The heavy snow was still going on, and the affected area would become wider and wider. This time should have been the time for him to organize rescue with all his strength, but he never thought that he could only pretend to be dead and hide to lure the snake out of the hole.


    However, Quan Nanzhai firmly remembered that all the uselessness he suffered today will surely be returned by those people tomorrow.


    Thinking that it might be them, he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart, maybe it was cold or cold, so cold that nothing could warm his heart.


    ...


    "Quan Nanzhai is dead?"


    Looking at the news uploaded on the Internet, Qin Yinze read such a sentence lightly, over and over again, and repeated it ten times at least.


    Is Quan Nanzhai really dead?


    At first, when he received the news, he believed it and impulsively ran to Qin lelan, but at this moment he didn''t believe that Quan Nanzhai was dead.


    If Quan Nanzhai is really dead, the news will never come out until the successor of the next president is determined and all retreats are made.


    Whenever there is any disturbance on the Internet, the government departments must use the shortest and fastest time to suppress these news, and they will never reach the ears of the people.


    If Quan Nanzhai is really dead and the successor of the next president is confirmed, then the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death must be the most authoritative official release.


    Now, it''s neither, so Qin Yinze thinks that Quan Nanzhai should not be dead, but he doesn''t know why Quan Nanzhai plays such a trick?


    why?


    Thinking about it carefully, Qin Yinze also wants to understand that Quan Nanzhai is just playing the game of tricking the enemy and leading the snake out of the hole with the enemy.


    Qin Yinze is half lying on the sofa in the living room, and looks out of the window sideways. It''s dark outside the window, and he can''t see anything, but it makes people''s brain more clear.


    Now, there are two paths in front of him, one is to ignore everything, pretend not to see any clues, and be the adopted son of the Qin family and the young master of the Qin family.


    The second is to make a phone call, tell that person the clues you have seen, and officially become a partner with that person.


    As long as they work together to make Quan Nanzhai completely disappear from the world, then his partners can get what they want, and he seems to be able to get what he wants.


    He doesn''t need to do much, as long as he makes a phone call with his mobile phone, then he can cooperate with those people, and his goal can be achieved.


    So Easy!


    Qin Yinze played with his mobile phone, turning around and around, unable to make a final decision for a long time.


    ...


    Of course, Qin lelan will not be ignorant of what the citizens of country a know. When the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death spread to everyone, her hanging heart was really let go.


    The reason she thought in her heart was exactly the same as that of Qin Yinze.


    It''s just that she was a little worried. She saw through that this was a game, a game to lure a snake out of its hole. Could it be that the cunning enemy couldn''t understand?


    She and Qin Yinze can see through, but the enemy can''t, because the enemy is too confident.


    They think that Quan Nanzhai didn''t stop the spread of the news in time, not that Quan Nanzhai didn''t stop it, but that Quan Nanzhai didn''t react fast enough. The news had spread, and Quan Nanzhai couldn''t stop it.


    This should be what people often say, the authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear.

 Chapter 935

    "Brother Lie, I know you''re fine. You must take good care of yourself and never let others hurt you, you know?"


    I''m worried that Quan Nanzhai is about to collapse, but Qin leran can''t do anything except shout out of the dark window.


    Because she is Qin Yue''s daughter and Sheng Tian''s daughter, she has always had what she wants; her father also arranged a group of people around her to protect her safety... After a long time, she thought she had nothing to do Can''t be superman anymore.


    Now that she encounters something, she knows that she is so incompetent. She can''t help brother lie except to wait quietly.


    How much she wants to know more about things, to be stronger, to be by his side when he needs help the most, and to face the wind and rain on the road of life with him.


    "Brother lie, can you hear me? I''m really worried about you. You won''t make me sad, will you? "


    She thought, brother lie should know that she would worry about him. He didn''t tell her anything. If she couldn''t guess his plan, she would be sad.


    In order not to make her sad, he will definitely protect himself, and will not let the shady villain who hides behind and makes trouble succeed.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    As if responding to Qin leran''s missing, the mobile phone received a text message, and the number of the text message was brother lie''s number.


    "Brother lie?"


    How could it be brother lie? It''s too surprising and unbelievable, but besides the surprise, Qin lelan hasn''t opened the text message yet, and an inexplicable worry flooded into her heart again.


    If her previous guess is correct, then brother lie should never send her a message at this time.


    In case her mobile phone is monitored and the enemy knows that brother lie is fine, won''t their plan be exposed?


    Qin lelan was worried, so she didn''t open it to see the specific content when she looked at the message. She even foolishly fantasized that if she didn''t look at the enemy, she wouldn''t be able to see it.


    She clenched her fists nervously, and when she didn''t know what to do, an idea suddenly flashed in her head. Is it possible that this information is also false?


    Probably!


    It''s very likely that the enemy used hacking methods to send her a message on purpose with brother lie''s number, but brother lie didn''t know it.


    Since it might be the enemy''s trick, she should continue to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and play a good show with the enemy to deceive them.


    It seems that the enemy also thought of the worry she just thought of, so they will use more ways to prove whether the news of brother lie''s death is false or true.


    After having an idea, Qin leran opens the message - [however, the road was blocked by heavy snow just now, and I was blocked. Now I''m downstairs, you come down. ¡¿


    Well, as expected, Qin lelan''s guess is not wrong at all. As expected, the enemy used hacking methods to make her think it was a text message from brother lie, but it was not.


    In the past, Qin lelan pretended not to know the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death, but now the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death has been spread on the Internet. If she still pretends not to know, it will definitely attract the suspicion of the enemy.


    Therefore, she must know the news of brother lie''s death.


    The enemy knows her existence, so he must know the relationship between her and brother lie.


    As brother lie''s girlfriend, after learning the news of his death, she will definitely not be indifferent. This is the time to test her acting skills.


    Fortunately, I used to watch my little aunt act in plays, and she was always good at disguising. It was not difficult for her to make people feel that she was distraught when she was not sad.


    Qin lelan sniffed and brewed up her emotions a little bit. Douzi''s teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes one by one, making her look very pitiful.


    When the emotions were brewing in place, Qin lelan picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number that received the text message.


    She didn''t know that the real purpose of the other party sending her this message was not to trick her into going downstairs, but to want her to call back, because the number she dialed back was Quan Nanzhai''s mobile phone.


    The enemy wants to monitor whether someone will answer Quan Nanzhai''s phone, and what will he say when he is connected...


    The phone was dialed, but no one answered it once, and no one answered it the second time. Qin leran insisted on it until the fourth time the person over there finally answered the phone.


    But no one spoke over there, so Qin lelan cried out with a wow: "brother lie, is that you? Is it really you?"


    She choked up as she spoke, as if she was trying to control her emotions. It took her a long time to finish a short sentence.


    She cried heart-piercingly, cried heart-breakingly, cried heaven and earth, cried heaven and earth, anyway, she could cry as much as she could.


    The person on the other end of the phone did not speak for a long time. She guessed that the other party did not expect her to react so violently when the call was connected.


    "Brother Lie, talk, talk!" Qin lelan cried and roared, crying and wiping away tears, "brother lie, don''t scare me, okay? Tell me, you''re fine, you don''t have anything to do It¡¯s okay, the news on the Internet is all fake.¡±


    Qin lelan cried very seriously, crying and crying, and the performance was less and less. She was moved and grieved from the bottom of her heart, because so far no one had told her that brother lie was fine, and everything was her guess.


    What if her guess is wrong, what if leading the snake out of the hole is just her fantasy, what if something really happened to brother lie?


    Before confirming that brother lie is safe and sound, everything is possible.


    She cried and scolded: "brother lie, talk fast, don''t scare me anymore, I know you will be fine. You have promised me so many things that you haven''t done yet, how can you be troubled. "


    Finally, someone spoke over there. It was a male voice that Qin leran often heard and was very familiar with: "Miss Qin, Mr. President is dead!"


    Quiet¡ª¡ª


    A long time of silence, so quiet that Qin leran thought the world was over, so quiet that she thought she had entered another time and space.


    The person who answered the phone was Lin Jiacheng. Qin lelan recognized the voice. Not long ago, the voice told her indifferently that Mr. President was busy.


    So, later, she got the news that the helicopter that Mr. President was on had crashed...


    Later, because she could no longer find any news, and because of the news on the Internet, she thought that Mr. President was fine.


    She guessed that everything was brother lie''s scheme, and he wanted to lure the snake out of the hole.


    Now, Lin Jiacheng personally told her that Mr. President was killed.


    Should she believe it?


    She shook her head, she wouldn''t believe it anyway.


    Just when she didn''t want to believe it, Lin Jiacheng''s voice came from the phone again: "Miss Qin, now we will tell you in advance that the official news will be released at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    This book is written by, please remember our website to see the latest update

 Chapter 936

    "Impossible! It must be impossible! You are lying to me!" Soon, almost at the moment when Lin Jiacheng''s voice fell, Qin leran figured things out again.


    If the enemy can pretend to be brother lie and send her a message, then it is certain that they will monitor their call, so she has to continue acting.


    "Miss Qin, this matter..." Lin Jiacheng choked up on the other end of the phone, and he heard his voice again after a long time, "Please condolences, Mr. President loves you so much, he will never let you be sad sad."


    "You also know that he won''t let me be sad, so how could he leave me alone. Mr. Lin, I beg you, tell me that he has nothing to do, okay?" Qin lelan is still good at acting , at least Lin Jiacheng who was talking to her and the man next to Lin Jiacheng were deceived by her.


    Hearing Qin leran''s cry, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t sit still any longer. He got up suddenly and wanted to grab the mobile phone in Lin Jiacheng''s hand. Fortunately, Lin Jiacheng reacted quickly enough to escape in time, and then said to Qin leran to take care Hang up the phone.


    Looking back, Lin Jiacheng looked at Shangquan Nanzhai with a gloomy gaze that seemed to be cannibalistic, and he immediately explained: "Mr. President, you can''t be in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, our affairs will be exposed."


    Of course Quan Nanzhai knew that the matter would be exposed as soon as he answered the phone, but when he heard Qin lelan''s grief-stricken cry, he couldn''t keep calm. He even wanted to rush to her to hug her immediately, so that she wouldn''t worry , he''s fine.


    "Mr. President, there are still a few hours, only a few hours..." The Lin family idiom reminded Quan Nanzhai earnestly, so worried that their president would make a wrong step in a hurry, and they would end up with a fate of losing everything .


    "Go down and do your work." Quan Nanzhai waved his hands, and his expression returned to his usual calmness. No joy or anger could be seen from his facial expression.


    "Mr. President..." Lin Jiacheng was still worried that Quan Nanzhai would be impulsive, and he held Quan Nanzhai''s personal mobile phone tightly and refused to hand it over.


    "Lin Jiacheng!" Quan Nanzhai said in a deep voice, and looked up at Lin Jiacheng coldly. From this guy''s point of view, he, the president, doesn''t know how to advance or retreat?


    "Mr. President, if you bear with it for a while, Miss Qin will be by your side in the future. You have to think twice, you must think twice, and you must not be impulsive." It''s not that Lin Jiacheng doubted Quan Nanzhai''s ability, but It''s because he knows Quan Nanzhai''s feelings for Qin lelan too well.


    Over the years, their Mr. President has been paying attention to that little girl of the Qin family, and even sent someone to quietly accompany her to protect her.


    Mr. President attaches so much importance to that girl that he can do anything, that''s why he, a subordinate, is so worried.


    Lin Jiacheng still wanted to persuade him, but seeing that the president might tear his eyes off at any time, he was still afraid, handed over his phone, and obediently backed out.


    Quan Nanzhai picked up his mobile phone, thinking about what Qin lelan just said: "however, I hope you can understand brother lie''s intentions."


    Of course, if Lin Jiacheng dared to answer the phone with Quan Nanzhai''s mobile phone and said those words, it must be Quan Nanzhai''s instruction, otherwise he would not dare to mess around with the Lin family.


    Quan Nanzhai admits that Lin Jiacheng is right.


    As long as tonight is over, they will be able to find out the ghosts hiding behind the scenes. By that time, no one will be able to stop him from securing the presidency, and the girl he wants to marry will naturally be with her in a fair and bright way. his side.


    At the same time, Qin leran is holding the phone tightly.


    She believed in her sixth sense and believed that brother lie was not killed. Similarly, she was waiting for tomorrow.


    At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, this should be a signal from Lin Jiacheng to her.


    ...


    In the long wait, the night is gradually leaving, and the dawn is coming.


    Time is passing by second by second, and it seems that it is getting closer and closer to nine o''clock in the morning...


    After the news of Mr. President''s death spread and fermented on the Internet for several hours, the people at this time seemed very calm, or maybe it was just the silence before the outbreak.


    They are waiting, waiting until nine o''clock in the morning, waiting for the official release of the most authoritative news.


    There are still many people who hope that the news of Mr. President''s death is false, and hope that when nine o''clock comes, Mr. President will appear in front of the national audience to say hello to them.


    "Mr. President, everything is going according to plan." From half an hour to nine o''clock, when other departments of Beigong who didn''t know the truth came to work one after another, Lin Jiacheng came to Quan Nanzhai again to temporarily look for him in Beigong Office report.


    "Well." Quan Nanzhai nodded, and didn''t say much, but he looked energetic after a night of sleepless nights, and he couldn''t tell that he didn''t rest all night.


    "Then I''ll do the final preparations first." Lin Jiacheng''s ability to become Quan Nanzhai''s most capable assistant is not only because of his loyalty to Quan Nanzhai, but also because of his sensibility.


    "Wait a minute." The one who stopped Lin Jiacheng was Longyi who just came back from the lounge. Lin Jiacheng turned around and saw that it was him, he obeyed and stopped, and said respectfully, "Mr. Long, are you looking for me?"


    Long Yi walked over a few steps: "Mr. Lin, Nanzhai has kept many people from such a secret and important matter this time, but not you. Do you know why?"


    "I am the Secretary-General next to Mr. President. I arrange his itinerary and many things. I don''t think I shouldn''t know." As early as many years ago, when Lin Jiacheng was rescued by Quan Nanzhai, he decided to Take your life out to serve Quan Nanzhai.


    Now at such a critical moment when people are needed, their president believes that he can use him to handle affairs, shouldn''t he?


    Long Yi said with satisfaction: "Well, very good! What Nanzhai needs by his side is subordinates like you. With you here, we will definitely win this time."


    "Mr. President is surrounded by brothers like Mr. Long, which is the key to our victory." Lin Jiacheng is loyal to Quan Nanzhai, and is also an old loach in the officialdom. He has a way of doing things and a way of speaking.


    One sentence can make Long Yi deepen his affection for him, so he has to say that when he met Long Yi''s satisfied eyes, he said: "If Mr. Long has nothing else to do, I''ll go down to do business first."


    Long Yi waved his hand: "go to work."


    Looking at Lin Jiacheng''s back until he disappeared, Longyi looked back at Quan Nanzhai: "There''s half an hour left, are you nervous?"


    "With a good brother like you and a good subordinate like Lin Jiacheng by my side, what should I worry about?" Quan Nanzhai said without raising his head.


    Long Yi walked to his desk: "You still have the mind to joke, it seems that I think too much."


    This book is written by, please remember our website to see the latest update

 Chapter 937

    People''s worries about many things are caused by uncertain factors about the things themselves.


    The reason why Quan Nanzhai is not worried at all is that longyi knows that it is not only because of the information and clues in his hands, but more importantly, because Quan Nanzhai controls the whole direction of this incident.


    Everything is under Quan Nanzhai''s control More precisely, everything is developing in the direction guided by Quan Nanzhai.


    The only thing Quan Nanzhai is worried about is Qin leran. Fortunately, Zhan Nianbei''s family is by her side, and with Zhan Nianbei around, he feels relieved.


    he got up.


    Long Yi hurriedly said, "Where are you going?"


    Quan Nanzhai said: "don''t be nervous, I''m just going to wash my face and change into clean clothes."


    Dragon Wing: "..."


    He is indeed tense.


    The murderer who killed the Long family will appear soon, of course he is nervous, because he has thought of a hundred ways to torture those things and is waiting for them.


    ...


    Quan Nanzhai came out of the bathroom and put on a clean and tidy white shirt. Outside was the black suit he often wore, which was a very formal match.


    He is tall and has long legs, and every step he takes is like a man-made art that has been created, elegant and graceful, and looks extremely charming.


    Seeing him, Longyi couldn''t help whistling: "My Mr. President, how did I find out that you are so good-looking."


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer Longyi, didn''t say anything, and didn''t look at Longyi. He went straight to the side, picked up his tie and tied it, and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    His spirit looked really good, probably because he thought that he could wipe out the enemy immediately, the beast blood in his body was ignited, and he was very excited, so he was in a good state.


    Fortunately, the person standing in front of him at this time is longyi. If longyi is replaced by his little fan girl Qin leran, he will probably let her fall down.


    Quan Nanzhai raised his wrist to look at the time, hooked his lips, and said softly, "It''s time."


    Longyi nodded: "Xiaoxi is ready, I will go with her."


    To lure the enemy out, it is not enough to just let them post news on the Internet, and someone from the government must stand up and speak out.


    Now, Shen Lingxi still has the identity of Quan Nanzhai''s fiancee, so it is most appropriate for them to arrange Shen Lingxi to speak out this time.


    "I''m a little nervous." Shen Lingxi woke up after not taking a long break, and was busy reciting manuscripts in the room, worried that she might forget her words for a while.


    "Don''t worry, I''m always here." Longyi pushed the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears, and couldn''t help but hugged her and kissed her again.


    "Well, I know." Shen Lingxi nodded vigorously, "I will try my best to do a good job, not to let you worry, and not to let everyone''s hard work go to waste."


    In this incident, they were able to include her in the plan and let her do a little bit for the two of them. She was very happy that she could help them catch the murderer who killed the Long family as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoxi..." Damn it, this woman is so cute. When looking at her, Longyi can''t restrain himself.


    He only wanted to rape this woman last night, and early this morning, his mind was full of some unsuitable scenes, which made him wish he could hug her back to his room, and he didn''t care about other things.


    "Huh?" Shen Lingxi didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Lin Jiacheng came again: "Mr. President, everything is ready, just wait for Miss Shen to pass."


    Just as longyi was about to kiss Shen Lingxi, Lin Jiacheng''s voice came from the side, which made him stop abruptly, and turned around to give Lin Jiacheng a hard look.


    Lin Jiacheng said that he was very unlucky. He was in danger of being torn apart by these two men all the time when he worked beside these two men.


    ...


    nine o''clock.


    The moment of national attention has arrived, no matter how old or young they are, they are all sitting upright in front of the TV, waiting for the live news and the official speech.


    Even the children who were a few years old were staring at the TV quietly, and no one spoke. Maybe they were all affected by the depressive atmosphere in the adult world.


    When the news host announced that Shen Lingxi, Mr. President''s fianc¨¦e, would speak on behalf of Mr. President, many viewers fell silent.


    At such an important moment, if Mr. President is fine, he only needs to stand up and show his face to smash the rumors.


    However, Mr. President did not.


    It was his fianc¨¦e who came out to speak, so it was confirmed that the crash of the helicopter Mr. President returned from the Wushan disaster area yesterday was true.


    The death of Mr. President is true!


    it is true!


    So what should the government do next?


    Of course, the people can''t make the decision. They have to wait for the government department to speak and ask them to propose candidates before the people have a chance to vote.


    Therefore, they have to wait and wait for Mr. President''s fianc¨¦e to speak to see what she will say?


    Facing hundreds of cameras and microphones alone for the first time, Shen Lingxi was extremely nervous, but she couldn''t be nervous.


    At this moment, she is not herself. She appears in front of the camera and in front of the people of the whole country as Quan Nanzhai''s fiancee.


    Fortunately, in these years, she has suffered too much and suffered too much tiredness, and she has practiced not being able to express her emotions and anger unknowingly.


    Although she was extremely nervous, Shen Lingxi performed well, at least others could not see her nervousness.


    Others can''t see it, but Long Yi, who is always by her side, can''t see it. He quietly reached out and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    After receiving Long Yi''s prompt, Shen Lingxi let out a breath quietly. She has him to accompany her, and he supports her in everything. She has nothing to worry about.


    She said softly, "First of all, I would like to thank friends from the media for coming early in the morning, and secondly, I would like to express my gratitude to the citizens who are worried about Mr. President''s safety."


    She bent down and saluted the people of the whole country in front of the camera, then slowly raised her head, and said sadly: "Thank you for your concern for Nan Zhai! Thank you for caring so much about him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Lingxi choked up so much that she almost shed tears, but she raised her head slightly and forced back the tears.


    After calming down a bit, she said again: "I think, Nanzhai must be able to hear everyone''s concern for him, he will definitely overcome this difficulty, he will definitely get better, and he will definitely lead us to make our country a better place." more prosperous and stronger."


    "Ms. Shen, Mr. President is the foundation of our country. I think what the people are most concerned about is not what will happen in the future, but what is going on with Mr. President now?" On the side, someone couldn''t sit still and stood up to ask questions.


    Shen Lingxi looked sideways, and saw a man in a suit who looked gentle, but had sinister and cunning eyes.


    Shen Lingxi remembered that she had seen this man before, but she couldn''t remember the name for a while, but he should be one of the officials of the North Palace.


    This book is written by, please remember our website to see the latest update

 Chapter 938

    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Is this person really concerned about Mr. President''s safety?


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Or is he an undercover agent of the enemy, sent by the enemy to take the lead?


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp There was no time for Shen Lingxi to think about it. The man spoke again, and his words were sharp: "Miss Shen, I didn''t ask this question. I think people all over the country want to know if Mr. President is well?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp What he said sounds like he is concerned about Mr. President''s situation, but his expression and tone show that he is eager to give Shen Lingxi another feeling.


    &nbsp &nbsp &nbsp &nbsp Shen Lingxi understands that this person wants to know the situation of Mr. President, not because he cares, but because he is eager to find out the situation of Mr. President.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp This person is most likely the undercover agent sent by the enemy to Beigong.


    &nbsp &nbsp &nbsp &nbsp Thinking that he was the accomplice who killed more than a dozen people in the Long family, Shen Lingxi''s original nervousness was replaced by anger. She wished she could arrest this man immediately and let him confess to the instigator behind the scenes.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp However, she is not so impulsive. She is a rational woman. She knows that this moment is very critical.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She looked at the man, smiled politely, and still spoke softly: "Mr. President was injured and is not in a good condition now, but there are so many people who support him across the country waiting for him. Will wake up."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp This is their pre-arranged rhetoric. Asking Shen Lingxi to stand up and say these words can serve two purposes.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspBefore, the news on the Internet said that Mr. President was killed, but at this moment, Mr. President''s fiancee said that he was only seriously injured.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp He was seriously injured, and there is still a possibility of recovery. The citizens who heard the news in front of the TV all breathed a sigh of relief.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspAs long as you want to live in peace and stability, no one wants to change the country''s leaders so frequently. Everyone hopes that Mr. President will get better.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspHowever, there are also a group of people who also stay in front of the TV, but they don''t want Mr. President to get better.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp This is a spacious, bright and magnificently decorated building, almost comparable to the North Palace.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspIf you don''t know that this is not the North Palace, people who come to country a for the first time will mistakenly think it is the North Palace when they see its existence.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp This building comparable to Beigong is located in the north of the Central Sanatorium in the north of the city. It is also a government department building, but it is different in nature from Beigong.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp There were several people sitting in the room, men and women, old and young. After listening to Shen Lingxi''s words, they were all silent.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp On the TV, Shen Lingxi continued to speak on behalf of Mr. President: "Mr. President has confessed that during the period when his injury is not recovered, all departments only need to do their jobs well. You must hand over to him The work to be handled can be passed on to him by Secretary-General Lin Jiacheng. For the rest of the time and other people, I hope that everyone will not bother him to recuperate. After all, only by letting Mr. President recover as soon as possible can he work better. "


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "I think it''s a plan by the Beigong people to delay the attack." A young man in the group spoke first.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp His voice was very calm and calm. Just when everyone''s eyes were on him, he continued: "Before the troublesome guys in Beigong find a suitable presidential candidate, they must Conceal the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death first. When a new presidential candidate is elected and a solution to this emergency is figured out, then announce the death of Mr. President due to ineffective rescue. This will not only temporarily appease the people, but also allow the We retreat."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp When the man said, the rest of the people immediately nodded in agreement, but some people had different opinions. The man looked left and right, and asked slowly: "Is it possible that Quan Nanzhai was really only seriously injured?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Another person answered: "The helicopter that Quan Nanzhai took was tampered with by our people, and our people saw the plane crash in the valley with their own eyes. In such a bad environment, Quan Nanzhai didn''t die, unless he I can grow a pair of wings and fly."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspAnother person answered: "and during our monitoring all night last night, everyone and every message confirmed that Quan Nanzhai was indeed killed."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe man who spoke first tapped the leather sofa with his slender fingertips, and took back the right to speak: "After Quan Nanzhai''s accident, the girl from the Qin family called him twice, and the person who answered the phone twice It''s Lin Jiacheng, Quan Nanzhai''s running dog. The first time, Lin Jiacheng didn''t tell her anything. The second time, Lin Jiacheng said something happened to Quan Nanzhai. "


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Having said this, the man closed his mouth, his shrewd eyes scanned all the people present, and then said: "What do you think?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspSome people said impassionedly: "Why don''t we capture that girl from the Qin family. We just need to capture her. If Quan Nanzhai is not dead, I don''t believe he can bear it. "


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "Catch her?" The man hooked his lips and sneered, "After you failed to catch her last time, Qin Yue asked his men to guard that girl 24 hours a day. Zhan Nianbei was also there last night. To catch her, I''d like to see how you catch it? Quan Nanzhai has made it difficult for us to deal with, and you still want to allocate part of your strength to deal with Qin Yue? "


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Dealing with Quan Nanzhai has already cost them too much energy, and they simply can''t spare more strength to deal with Qinyue who owns Shengtian''s huge business empire.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Several people were silent again, you look at me, I look at you, for a while, I don''t know what to do.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp They don''t know whether Quan Nanzhai is still alive, and they can''t use Qin lelan, who can only make Quan Nanzhai appear, which makes them go into a dead end.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "Even if Quan Nanzhai is not dead, so what?" Just when everyone was silent, Dao was very gentle and not difficult to hear a stern female voice.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Hearing the woman''s voice, but not yet seeing her, the people sitting in the room stood up in unison, and the group of people said in unison: "You are here."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe people in the house, whether they are younger or older than the woman, all use respectful words when addressing her: "You".


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She walked over a few steps, stood in front of the crowd, glanced at everyone''s expressions, and said gently and softly: "Even if Quan Nanzhai is not dead, he will die if he is seriously injured People. We have come to this point, can we still let Quan Nanzhai come alive to deal with us? "

 Chapter 939

    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspAfter listening to the woman''s words, the people in the room became more silent, but unlike just now, everyone''s eyes were on fire.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp It is the kind of fire that wants to swallow the enemy alive.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Seeing everyone''s state, the woman''s cold eyes fluctuated slightly, but she was still satisfied with their performance.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She turned her gaze to the leading man in the crowd: "Dong Ming, tell me, from the moment our plan starts, do you still have two options?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspHearing the woman mention his name, the man clenched his fist and said, "The back road has been blocked by us. There is no way out but to go forward. And I don''t want to live with this identity anymore."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspEveryone was silent again. After the silence, they said in unison: "We follow you to do things, and we will do whatever you ask us to do."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "I''m just a woman, and I don''t think about many things as thoughtfully as you." After the woman suppressed the group of people with arrogance, she changed her previous strength, "If you think my opinion is okay, then we will follow the plan act."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Everyone excitedly said: "Yes, we agreed to proceed according to the plan. Quan Nanzhai is not dead, so we should find a way to let him die. No one can block our way. "


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe woman didn''t pick up the topic again, but mentioned someone else: "After Quan Nanzhai came to see Mr. last time, he was in very bad health. I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspShe sighed, raised her slender hand and gently wiped away the tears that she wanted to burst into her eyes: "It''s getting late, I''m going back to prepare lunch for him. Maybe it''s because he''s old and in poor health, except for what I did He doesn¡¯t eat what other people cook.¡±


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspAfter hearing what the woman said, someone was so angry that he slapped his hands on the table again, and said angrily: "Is there any need to say it? It must be Quan Nanzhai''s unfilial things that made the old man mad."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe woman wiped her tears again, but said nothing.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp The man became more and more annoyed as he spoke, his eyes were bloodshot: "That bastard Quan Nanzhai never put his father and brother in his eyes. He could kill his two elder brothers in order to get the position of president, but now he wants to sit To stabilize the position of the president, it is not impossible to piss off his biological father."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "It''s fine if you say it in front of me, but you must not say it in front of the old man. He just cares about the relationship between father and son and can''t bear to do anything to his son, so we don''t want to add trouble to him anymore. These things, Let''s take care of it for him." The woman''s voice was gentle, but every word she said was like a poisonous arrow smeared with honey, arrows and arrows can kill people invisible.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspSeeing the hatred for Quan Nanzhai in everyone''s eyes, she concealed her inner viciousness very well, and nodded to everyone: "I won''t bother you to get ready for business."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She walked straightforwardly, but there was an angry voice behind her: "Miss Su is kind-hearted and always considers the old man, but if we don''t speak clearly, will the old man be kept in the dark for the rest of his life?"


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspShe is a weak woman, and it is a great joy in life to be able to let the group of old and young men and women listen to her orders.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp It''s been decades, a full thirty years. She has been doing her best and swallowing her anger all these years, for what reason?


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspShe won''t be stupid enough to give her life for a boy who doesn''t love her but only loves power, she''s just waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp no no no


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She is not waiting for opportunities, she is creating opportunities.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Now that the opportunity she created was ripe, she got these people moving.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Today, after today, she will get back everything she has paid, all the hardships and tiredness she has suffered.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Not only is she better than that woman, but her son is definitely better than that woman''s son. She will let her son novice end the continuation of that woman''s bloodline.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp "Quan Lizhang" She called this name silently, she wanted to shout out loud with joy, but she didn''t do that.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Even if the victory is right in front of her eyes, even if everything is under her control, she still won''t reveal herself. She has always been an extremely stable person.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp She couldn''t shout out, but her heart was clamoring: "Quan Lizhang, you will soon know that when you abandoned me and took that woman, it was the worst choice in your life."


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp...


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Shen Lingxi spoke on behalf of the president. Many people were watching in front of the TV, and Quan Nanzhai was no exception.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Wearing a neat handmade suit, he stood upright under the huge TV screen in the office, staring at the people appearing on the TV screen without blinking.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe people who appeared at the press conference, except for the subordinates he sent, may be enemies, so he will not let any suspicious person go.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp After measuring everyone, Quan Nanzhai already knew it in his heart, and then he looked at Shen Lingxi with cold eyes.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Seeing that he answered the questions raised by the caring people calmly and dealt with every emergency with a heavy heart, Quan Nanzhai nodded appreciatively.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspThe Shen family is also a family of power. Shen Lingxi has learned something under the influence of the old man of the Shen family over the years.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Normally, staying in Shen''s house has no chance for Shen Lingxi to give full play to what she has learned. Now it''s her time to play, and her performance far exceeds Quan Nanzhai''s prediction.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp Quan Nanzhai recognized the person who asked the question. When he first took office, this person ran errands very fast.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp For a long time after that, that man worked very hard and never lagged behind. He never expected that he was an undercover agent sent by the enemy to lurk beside him.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbsp To be honest, if it weren''t for the trick of luring snakes out of the hole this time to lure these people out, Quan Nanzhai really didn''t expect that this person would be an undercover agent.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspAfter Shen Lingxi finished her speech, she left under the escort of everyone. The TV screen turned, and it was Lin''s parents who were speaking again, and what they said was nothing more than Mr. President''s situation.


    &nbsp&nbsp&nbsp&nbspEven if the enemy won''t believe it, they still have to perform their tricks to the fullest. Only in this way can they confuse the enemy and let them show their fox tails as soon as possible.

 Chapter 940

    Time was passing by quickly, and just after Shen Lingxi spoke on behalf of Mr. President, when everything seemed to be calm for a while, someone stood up to speak. ggaawwx


    This person is none other than Su Zheng, the leader of Beigong''s official news release. He stood in front of the camera and said with snot and tears: "Here I want to announce a piece of bad news to all the people."


    As soon as his words came out, the flashing lights kept clicking, and he became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone was silent and waited for what he would say next.


    After whetting the appetite of the audience, Su Zheng said slowly again: "Yesterday, a disaster was discovered in Wushan, and many villages were buried by heavy snow. Our Mr. President, who is for the country and the people, rushed to the disaster area to express condolences to the people in the disaster area."


    Su Zheng didn''t say a bad word about Quan Nanzhai, but praised Quan Nanzhai to death. After the compliment, he couldn''t cry.


    It took a while before he calmed down: "On the way back from condolences to the people in the disaster-stricken area, that is, at around 4:20 in the afternoon, the helicopter that Mr. President was on had not yet flown out of the foggy mountain when it encountered a strong airflow. Unfortunately, the plane crashed, and Mr. President and three people on board were killed at the same time."


    After finishing speaking, Su Zheng, who had always been known as the spokesperson of Beigong''s image, burst into tears. The crying sounded more miserable than the death of her own mother, which made people unable to help but move.


    "Nan Zhai, it seems that there are some masters of acting in your North Palace. If we hadn''t figured out his details, I think I would have been conquered by his wonderful performance." Long Tsubasa stared at the huge TV screen, and threw out such a sentence without haste.


    "Give them an award for the best performance of the year another day, what do you think?" At such a moment, Quan Nanzhai still has the mind to joke with Long Yi.


    There is always a slight smile on the corner of Quan Nanzhai''s lips, his expression is neither panic nor flustered, everything is so calm and composed.


    He doesn''t panic, just because all the processes today are going according to his plan, and if one more person jumps out to make trouble, then he can get rid of one more enemy.


    To completely wipe out the enemy is not to wipe out the few people behind him. This time, he wants to uproot the enemy''s nest, so that not a single scourge can be left behind.


    He was smiling, but upon closer inspection, there was a chilling coldness in the depths of his eyes, which could chill people to the bone.


    Even if longyi saw it, he couldn''t help trembling. He quickly put his arms around Shen Lingxi and patted her on the back comfortingly: "don''t worry, everything is over."


    "Nan Zhai, I''m not worried about our affairs here, I''m just a little worried about Leran..." Thinking of the helplessness in Qin Leran''s tone when he called yesterday, Shen Lingxi blamed herself and felt guilty. That girl regarded her as her sister Look, but she didn''t help her at all.


    Because she is a person who has experienced it, she knows how painful it is to lose a loved one, and she is afraid that Qin leran, who is kept in the dark, will collapse.


    "She''s fine." When it comes to Qin leran, Quan Nanzhai is no less worried than Shen Lingxi, but he hides his worries in his heart and others can''t see them.


    He turned around, took a look at longyi, and then looked at Shen Lingxi: "you have worked hard today, and then you have a good rest, don''t think about it."


    "Why are you talking so much?" Even if Quan Nanzhai said a few more words of concern to Shen Lingxi, it could arouse Longyi''s dissatisfaction. He hugged Shen Lingxi possessively, "She is my woman, and I care about her affairs I''ll do it, and you mind your own business."


    Men, it seems that there are a lot of them, but they are often very stingy, especially when it comes to this woman in his heart, even if others look at her more, he will be jealous.


    Shen Lingxi tugged at the corner of his clothes and asked him to speak more politely, but who knew that Longyi was dissatisfied: "Shen Lingxi, what are you talking about, do you think I''m wrong? Or do you think that many men care about you, Make you more valuable?"


    Shen Lingxi was speechless.


    She was sure again that she must have been blind when she fell in love with the man longyi back then and firmly believed in him.


    Otherwise, if she was killed, she wouldn''t fall in love with such a narrow-minded man who has a big temper, loves to eat vinegar, and is full of shortcomings.


    "Shen Lingxi, what kind of eyes do you have? I didn''t despise you, so why do you despise me?" Long Yi''s roar became louder.


    Shen Lingxi covered her ears with her hands, turned around and left, and if she stayed with him any longer, she felt that she might become a shrew, so let him go.


    "Shen Lingxi, you still go..." As soon as Shen Lingxi left, longyi immediately stepped up to catch up and held her in his arms forcibly again, "I tell you Shen Lingxi, you will never escape my palm in this life."


    "Who is going to escape from your palm?" Although sometimes I feel that this man is overbearing and unreasonable, but most of the time Shen Lingxi sees his good.


    This man is not perfect, he has many innumerable shortcomings, but she just likes him and is willing to accept all his advantages and disadvantages.


    She knows that she is not a perfect woman, and there is no perfect person in this world. There is no right or wrong between two people, only suitable or not.


    Listening to the sound of the two of them leaving, the coldness in Quan Nan Zhai''s eyes disappeared, and a real smile appeared on his face.


    Once upon a time, he also had such a short period of carefree days.


    That''s the time when they were with Longyi and they rolled around in the army together. At that time, Longyi was so chatty and troublesome.


    In the past year, Long''s family was destroyed, and Long Yi''s life and death were unknown. He once thought that Long Yi was dead, and died in the fire.


    Later, when he saw longyi''s return, his face changed, and his temper became eccentric, he thought that longyi would never come back.


    He thought that it was impossible for Longyi to change back to the previous Longyi, but he never thought that in such a short period of time, the previous Longyi would come back.


    After all, all of this is the power of love.


    love?


    When thinking of this word, the shadow of a person appeared in Quan Nanzhai''s mind involuntarily, and that person was undoubtedly Qin leran.


    Qin leran!


    Sometimes she is capricious and savage, sometimes she is sensible and considerate, sometimes mature, sometimes cute, he can see different sides of her in her.


    No matter what kind of her she is, he wants to hold her in his arms and love her dearly.


    He didn''t know when he had other thoughts about her, he only knew that that little girl could touch every nerve of his.


    "Mr. President, a big fish has appeared!"


    When Quan Nanzhai was thinking about it, Lin Jiacheng came to report in a hurry.

 Chapter 941

    "Big fish" naturally refers to the people behind the scenes.


    This operation is to catch the biggest fish behind the scenes.


    Now that the big fish finally showed up, Lin Jiacheng was so excited that he rushed in without even knocking on the door. After speaking, he realized that their Mr. President looked wrong.


    Facing Mr. President''s cold and serious eyes, Lin Jiacheng paused, and he even wanted to leave the office and knock on the door again.


    "Come out as soon as you come out, just follow the plan, what are you making a fuss about?" It can be seen that Quan Nanzhai is in a good mood, otherwise he wouldn''t have said so much in one breath.


    Quan Nanzhai, like Qin Yue, is not a talkative person. When it is rare for them to talk a lot, it is likely that they are in a good mood.


    "I''m not making a fuss, I''m in a good mood." Lin Jiacheng, who has always been known for his prudence, was so courageous today that he dared to confront their Mr. President.


    He also saw that their Mr. President was in a good mood, so he had such courage. After speaking, he looked at Quan Nanzhai and smiled, with a face asking for praise.


    Quan Nanzhai''s complexion sank, and before he could speak, Lin Jiacheng said quickly: "It''s my subordinates who talk too much, I''ll go to work now."


    After finishing speaking, he slipped away.


    He must understand the temperament of their Mr. President. It is enough to give him a chance to go to the house to reveal the tiles. How dare he think too much.


    big fish?


    Quan Dongming?


    snort!


    Quan Nanzhai looked at the male face on the TV that was so familiar to him, but now he felt very strange.


    Speaking of which, he had seen this face for more than thirty years.


    When seeing this face before, Quan Nanzhai only felt that Quan Dongming was like a child who hadn''t grown up. No matter what he did, he didn''t have his own opinions, and he liked to ask others for their opinions.


    Many years ago, Quan Dongming liked to run behind him. Wherever he went, Quan Dongming followed him like a follower, shouting "Brother Three" non-stop.


    Quan Nanzhai was born in Quan''s family, a family dominated by power. Family affection was never important to them, it was just a symbol of their status.


    Back then, Quan Dongming liked to follow him, and liked to call him third brother, which made him feel the rare trace of family affection.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it''s really a joke, a big joke, he treats that person like a brother, maybe that person has always regarded him as a thorn in his side.


    Perhaps, this is the price to pay for being born in the Quan family.


    Even blood relatives may not be trusted, they may be the villain who hides behind and may kill him at any time.


    Three years ago, his half-brother wanted to put him to death, but he was able to fight back and sent that person to meet Lord Hades.


    Now, would he still be merciful and spare Quan Dongming?


    Won''t!


    Quan Nanzhai has never been a soft-hearted person.


    He smiled, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    It''s time to make a break with those people.


    ...


    Quan Dongming, the "eldest son" of the former president''s younger brother, did not hold any important position in the North Palace, but he has the blood of the Quan family, and having the surname "Quan" is his greatest capital.


    The heir to the president of country a can only be born in the Quan family, that is to say, only the blood of the Quan family is eligible to appear on the president''s candidate list.


    However, there are not many males in the generations of the Quan family. The former president, Quan Lizhang, was only two brothers. Besides Quan Lizhang, he also had a younger brother who was a few years younger than him, so he became the president of course.


    In Quan Nanzhai''s generation, there are more males than their parents. Quan Nanzhai alone has three half-brothers, his eldest brother, his second brother and him.


    Quan Dongming''s family also has several brothers, but the other brothers are ten years older than Quan Dongming''s eldest, so those brothers are all younger.


    Quan Nanzhai''s two half-brothers, the eldest brother died in an "accident" deliberately created by Quan Nanzhai three years ago. Can no longer step into Linhai City.


    Therefore, in the presidential election, Quan Dongming was the only one on the list who could compete with Quan Nanzhai. The others were excluded early because they were too young.


    At that time, during the presidential election, Quan Nanzhai had the highest voice, and there were many people who supported Quan Dongming, but Quan Dongming was very humble.


    The fact is not that Quan Dongming wants to be humble, but that he has seen what the people want, and the people''s hearts are on Quan Nanzhai. Even if he wins Quan Nanzhai, it will be difficult to win the hearts of the people.


    Knowing that he couldn''t compete with Quan Nanzhai, under the guidance of someone, Quan Dongming chose to quit at the right time, when his loss was not so ugly.


    The reputation of voluntarily quitting is far better than losing, and it can also make Quan Nanzhai relax his vigilance against him, making it easier for him to do things in the future.


    Quan Dongming has been waiting, has been waiting, and finally waited for an opportunity...


    Now that Quan Nanzhai is dead, it is most appropriate for Quan Dongming, who is one of the few left in the Quan family who is qualified to inherit the presidency, to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    Quan Dongming is dressed cleanly and neatly. It is a well-fitting suit. The color, style and cuff buttons on the sleeves are the same as those worn by Quan Nanzhai.


    Not only does he wear the same clothes, but even his haircut is the same as Quan Nanzhai''s. At first glance, many people will mistake him for Quan Nanzhai.


    But Quan Dongming can learn Quan Nanzhai''s dress, but he can''t learn the things in Quan Nanzhai''s bones, such as Quan Nanzhai''s innate noble temperament.


    Quan Nanzhai doesn''t need to do anything intentionally when he raises his hands and feet, they are all noble and elegant like a performance art, while Quan Dongming is a bit like a tiger but not an anti-dog.


    He came out to hold a press conference, which was much more ostentatious than the previous ones. After all, even if he didn''t work in Beigong, he was from the Quan family and had the noble blood of the Quan family.


    He stood in front of the camera and waved his hand lightly to signal everyone to be quiet. Even these little moves, he was learning from Quan Nanzhai.


    Perhaps, deep in his heart, he still recognizes Quan Nanzhai as the third brother and the identity of President Quan Nanzhai.


    Otherwise, Quan Dongming will never imitate Quan Nanzhai, and wants to take over the presidency with Quan Nanzhai''s prestige, and wants to have a smoother road in the future.


    The scene was quiet for a long time before Quan Dongming spoke slowly: "Old Mr. President heard that our Mr. President was killed. He was very sad. Not only because Mr. President is his own son, but what he is really worried about is us This country and our citizens."


    He continued to make a generous statement: "The Quan family shoulders the mission of making the entire country a prosperous. It is our obligation to improve the living standards of the people, and we dare not take credit for it. It is our fault that the living standards of the people have declined. Dare to shirk."


    "


    "

 Chapter 942

    Quan Dongming''s speech was very clever. He didn''t say a single word about Quan Nanzhai''s bad behavior. Every word revealed the contribution of the Quan family to the country.


    What he emphasized was the Quan family, and his purpose was very clear. He was gaining points for the Quan family, and he was also gaining points for himself.


    His focus is to let the people of country a know that there is such a number one figure in the Quan family as him, to let the people of country a recognize him, so that he can succeed as the next president smoothly.


    While speaking, Quan Dongming glanced across the audience present, and found no objection from the crowd. He nodded in satisfaction: "Next, we would like to invite our former president, Mr. Quan, to come out and say a few words to everyone."


    As soon as Quan Dongming''s voice fell, Quan Lizhang came out from the side door with the support of Su Wanqin and a man.


    It may be that Quan Nanzhai was really angry, it may be that the weather is too cold, or it may be that Quan Lizhang did not want the people to know that he pretended to be sick and was unwilling to hand over the power stick to Quan Nanzhai...


    In short, Quan Lizhang''s spirit seems to be very bad, and it seems that he can''t move freely without someone to support him when he walks.


    With the support of Su Wanqin and others, he walked for a while before arriving at the center of the podium and beside Quan Dongming.


    As soon as he walked to the center of the podium, Quan Lizhang coughed violently while clutching his chest, and coughed for a long time before it stopped.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t even make a sound. Instead, he kept crying, and he wiped away the tears one after another, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    Quan Lizhang wiped his tears, and the reporters and others in the audience waited quietly. No one urged him, and even some people who were infected by him silently wiped their tears.


    After Quan Lizhang resigned from the presidency, he has never appeared in public again, and he has not even been seen in the new president''s inauguration ceremony that must appear.


    Externally, it has been claimed that he is not in good health.


    Seeing him like this now, it''s really because he is in poor health that he didn''t attend the new president''s inauguration ceremony. It''s not that he is dissatisfied with Quan Nanzhai''s son.


    Quan Lizhang has three sons, the eldest son died unexpectedly three years ago, the second boy was expelled from Linhai City, and the third son also died in an accident... The pain of losing a son is so cruel to this sixty-year-old man.


    His situation makes people sympathize, coupled with his emotional performance, it is not surprising that many people who are kept in the dark will be moved by him.


    It took a long, long time, maybe ten minutes, maybe half an hour, maybe even longer, before Quan Lizhang stopped crying.


    He calmed down, cleared his throat, and said in his still sonorous voice, "The pain of bereavement hurts my heart like a knife."


    He took a deep breath and paused for a long time before saying that Quan Nanzhai''s eyes swept a large circle lightly, and while everyone was still immersed in sadness, he continued: "As the saying goes, a country cannot be separated Even if we are reluctant to part with Quan Nanzhai, we have to admit that he has left us. Therefore, the most important thing for us next is to elect a new president. "


    He turned his eyes, looked at Quan Dongming beside him, and asked in a deep voice: "Dongming, if the country and the people place the burden of the new president on you, can you continue to complete the work for your dead brothers?" They haven''t fulfilled the great ideal of making country a strong and powerful?"


    Quan Dongming was startled, as if he didn''t expect Quan Lizhang to say this suddenly, and when he realized it, he said hastily: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to take on the burden of making our country prosperous and strong, but that I''m worried The people will be worried that I won¡¯t be able to do well when I¡¯m young. I think you should choose a successor who everyone will be convinced to take over the position of the president, and let him lead us to make our country more prosperous.¡±


    Quan Lizhang''s question was good, and Quan Dongming''s answer was also very beautiful. The two of them sang together perfectly.


    In the audience, some of their people immediately spoke on behalf of the people: "Mr. Quan Dongming, you are from the Quan family, you have excellent genes from the Quan family, and you are humble and respectful. And you are also a candidate for presidential education. You You are also a candidate for the successor of the president, and I think no one is more suitable for the position of president than you."


    Someone answered and said, "Yes, yes, you are also a person who has received presidential education, and you ran for president together with the incumbent Mr. President at that time. Just because of your humble and condescending character, you voluntarily withdrew from the presidential election and gave up the position of president to Your elder brother. Now that your elder brother has an accident, it may be his last wish in life to be replaced by you."


    Another representative said: "Mr. Dongming, we believe in you and believe that you can lead us to make our country more prosperous."


    His cold and emotionless eyes fixed on the gray-haired old man in the TV, he stared fixedly at the old man, as if he wanted to see through the old man.


    Is this gray-haired old man his biological father?


    Is it really his biological father?


    If so, will you be so eager to help another person get his presidency?


    Ah--


    Quan Nanzhai sneered, he thought it was very funny.


    Maybe that person has never treated him as a son, but at this moment, he still has a ridiculous idea in his heart.


    I hope that person did not really participate in today''s incident, I hope that person was just deceived and used.


    It''s ridiculous.


    So a wily old fox, as long as he doesn''t count others, who else can count him? Who else could deceive and use him?


    I''m afraid not.


    Quan Nanzhai shook his head, hiding the last trace of heartache in his eyes, and soon his eyes were cold again, broken and cruel.


    "Lin Jiacheng!" Quan Nanzhai called his secretary.


    "Mr. President!" Lin Jiacheng pushed the door open and entered, and stood in front of Quan Nanzhai respectfully.


    "What are you waiting for?" After saying that, Quan Nanzhai had already strode out, Lin Jiacheng was stunned for a moment, and followed closely.


    This book is written by, please remember our website to see the latest update

 Chapter 943

    In front of many cameras, Quan Lizhang continued to speak: "I would like to thank every citizen for their perseverance in the country at such a critical time. It is because of you that our country can be prosperous and strong."


    Quan Lizhang bowed deeply, to the people on the scene, and also to the people in front of the TV.


    He saluted, and of course the people would return the salute. After coming and going, time passed for a long time.


    At this time, a person hurried over and handed a report to Quan Lizhang: "Mr., this is the data of the people who voted for Mr. Quan Dongming as president with their real names on the Internet."


    Quan Lizhang opened the data sheet, and when he saw the data in the data sheet, he nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Quan Dongming beside him: "Dongming, not only every representative present hopes that you can succeed the president." According to the online real-name voting statistics collected just now, 80% of the people support you. The people have such high expectations of you, why do you have any reason to refuse?"


    Quan Dongming made a very embarrassed look, clenched his fist, and said hesitantly: "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I..."


    Among the people''s delegation in the audience, someone immediately took the lead in booing: "Mr. Dong Ming, the president is none other than you, please don''t refuse."


    These plays were all rehearsed by them in advance. When one person made a fuss, in fact, people naturally responded one after another. They wanted to create the illusion that Quan Dongming''s succession as president was jointly elected by the people of the whole country.


    Just now, Quan Lizhang also said that as the saying goes, a country cannot be without a master for a day, and Quan Nanzhai was killed. The most urgent task is to elect a new president to stabilize the overall situation.


    Once something happened to Quan Nanzhai, Quan Dongming was the most experienced member of the younger generation of the Quan family, and he was also the one most likely to succeed the president in the presidential candidate list.


    It might be the best time in history to recommend Quan Dongming at this time, neither Quan Lizhang, Su Wanqin beside him, nor Quan Dongming himself would be willing to miss this opportunity.


    The crowd booed and shouted: "Mr. Dong Ming, you are the president. Please stand up and preside over the overall situation. Don''t refuse."


    Everyone shouted in unison, the voice was loud and shocking.


    Just when these voices were resounding, Quan Lizhang leaned into Quan Dongming''s ear and said softly, "Dongming, no one can stop you from being the president now. Boy, work hard, the world in the future It''s yours."


    Quan Dongming nodded with a smile: "my uncle, don''t worry, this world belongs to me, and it belongs to you."


    Quan Lizhang expressed his satisfaction with what Quan Dongming said, but he still felt regretful: "Oh, if only my son could be half as filial as you."


    Thinking of his son, Quan Lizhang felt somewhat sad and regretful.


    Especially at a very old age, the three sons died and walked away, but he was more afraid of losing power than losing his son.


    Therefore, on the balance of power and family affection, Quan Lizhang''s heart was biased towards power, and he automatically gave up family affection.


    He added: "When you sit in that position, what you want at that time, let alone that little girl from the Qin family, even if you want a hundred or a thousand of that little girl, what''s the problem? "


    "The little girl of the Qin family? Uncle, do you think I want that little girl of the Qin family?" Quan Dongming chuckled, and Quan Lizhang really thought that he was interested in that little girl of the Qin family.


    In his heart, power is more important than anything else. What is Qin leran''s little yellow-haired girl?


    &nb


    sp;Quan Dongming admits that the little girl of the Qin family is very good, with a good figure and good looks.


    But just because she is excellent and beautiful, does he have to like her?


    Maybe he likes her, but he doesn''t like her because she is good and beautiful, but because she is the woman Quan Nanzhai likes.


    As long as it is Quan Nanzhai''s things, he wants everything and grabs everything back, just like Quan Nanzhai''s mother snatched everything that should belong to his mother back then.


    Or maybe, he only wanted that little girl because behind her was the huge Shengtian Group and the business prodigy Qin Yue.


    After he took the position of president of country a, if he could still get the support of that little girl and Sheng Tian Qinyue, why would he not be able to make country a prosperous and prosperous.


    The crowd was still shouting, and even the audience in front of the TV also shouted. People all over the country were looking forward to this moment, hoping that Quan Dongming would nod in agreement.


    Finally, Quan Dongming slowly raised his hand and waved to signal everyone to be quiet. When the scene was so quiet that the panting could become noise, Quan Dongming opened his thin lips and spoke: "Since everyone has so much confidence in me , then I have no reason to refuse. As long as my people need me, I will do my best to serve the people in the future.¡±


    Su Wanqin, who was standing beside Quan Lizhang, looked at Quan Dongming quietly. As she watched, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and she smiled softly.


    She had endured it for thirty years, and the authorities calculated it. Today, everything is finally done, allowing her to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The dead woman and her dead son could no longer stop the progress of the mother and son.


    hehe--


    Thinking of the dead woman, Su Wanqin felt so relieved and relieved. That woman looked down on her so much when she entered the Quan family.


    But in the end?


    In the end, the bones of that dead woman must be rotten, but she is alive and well, watching her son who is about to ascend to the highest seat of power in country a.


    "son"


    Su Wanqin silently called that person, that son who had been sent to someone else''s home to be raised since birth, and who had lived for more than twenty years but had never acted like a baby in her arms.


    Back then, if that woman hadn''t robbed everything that belonged to her, how could she have lived without a name for thirty years.


    Not only did he have no name or title, but he was even separated from each other. When we met before, Quan Dongming didn''t know that she was his biological mother.


    Afterwards, she finally didn''t have to wait any longer, she could finally recognize her son, and finally be able to call her mother in a fair manner.


    "Who gave you the courage to spread rumors everywhere to disturb people''s hearts?"


    Suddenly, a cold and familiar voice came, forcibly dragging Su Wanqin back to reality from the dream.


    She looked back and saw Quan Nan Zhai, the thorn in her side, was walking slowly with elegant steps.


    "Quan Nanzhai?"


    Many mouths at the scene shouted these three words at the same time, and all of them stared wide-eyed, looking at the tall figure walking towards them.


    Is it really Quan Nanzhai?


    How is he not dead?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Many people at the scene had a big question mark on their faces at the same time.

 Chapter 944

    The appearance of Quan Nanzhai shocked everyone at the scene so that their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Obviously, they have completely believed that Mr. President''s death yesterday was a fact, and no one thought that this would be a spoofed rumor.


    After all, no one from Beigong officials has come forward to clarify the matter of Mr. President''s death since last night.


    The North Palace personnel did not come out to clarify, so that the rumor continued to spread and its influence gradually increased, which was to indirectly admit the fact that Mr. President was killed.


    Unexpectedly, when all the citizens accepted the fact that Mr. President was killed and were about to accept the new president''s ascension, Mr. President appeared in front of the people alive and complete.


    Their Mr. President stood there, standing straight and straight, with a gentle and refined smile familiar to the people all the time.


    Just like the amiable President in people''s memory!


    "Is it really Mr. President?"


    "Didn''t I see it wrong?"


    Someone asked, but the sound he made was very small, as small as a mosquito bleating twice, because he couldn''t figure out whether it was a dream or reality.


    Some people were so surprised that they hallucinated for themselves, rubbed their eyes vigorously, and then opened them to see if their President was by his side.


    Some people even thought that their president was worried about his people, and his soul came back to see everyone.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one broke the silence for a while.


    For a long while, the scene was still silent, until Quan Lizhang made a voice: "Quan Nanzhai?"


    Compared with the astonishment of the people, Quan Lizhang was no less surprised than them, so his voice was not heard for such a long time.


    For a long time, Quan Lizhang didn''t like Quan Nanzhai''s son, and he didn''t even want to admit that Quan Nanzhai was his son.


    There are so many reasons why he doesn''t like Quan Nanzhai, so many that he can''t explain clearly.


    It may be because Quan Nanzhai''s personality is completely different from his, or it may be that he cannot control this son who is too calm and independent.


    The son he gave birth to not only refused to listen to him, but also opposed him everywhere, and even killed his beloved son by tricks.


    There are so many grievances and grievances between them. In any case, it is impossible for Quan Lizhang to love Quan Nanzhai''s son as much as other fathers.


    Today, he also braved the heavy snow to preside over the overall situation after receiving the news of Quan Nanzhai''s death, but he never thought that Quan Nanzhai was fine at all.


    Seeing Quan Nanzhai standing in front of him properly, Quan Lizhang''s heart was full of thoughts, and he had all kinds of indescribable feelings.


    Perhaps, seeing that Quan Nanzhai is still alive, he is still a little bit happy, not much, only a little bit.


    After all, no matter how much he doesn''t like Quan Nanzhai''s son, this son''s body is his blood, his flesh and blood.


    Although he hated Quan Nanzhai, hated that he was not under his control, hated that he was always against himself, but he never thought about really getting rid of Quan Nanzhai.


    Now seeing that Quan Nanzhai came back alive, Quan Lizhang''s heart is not as repulsive as he imagined.


    In a very short period of time, not only Quan Lizhang''s mind was spinning, Su Wanqin''s mind was spinning hundreds of times more than his.


    Su Wanqin is a very calm person, and also a person who is very good at disguising herself, otherwise she could not have endured it for thirty years.


    When she saw Quan Nanzhai appear, she felt incredible at first and didn''t want to believe it, but it only took a very short time, and she had already concealed her true emotions.


    She stood beside Quan Lizhang with a calm expression, only her two tightly clenched fists hanging by her side betrayed her heart.


    In a short time, Quan Nanzhai glanced lightly, taking in the expressions of all the people present, and then he said again: "Secretary-General Lin, who spread the news of my death on the Internet?"


    Lin Jiacheng hurried forward with the information, and replied respectfully: "Mr. President, the person who spread the rumors has been found out, and he has been arrested and brought to justice."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "very good."


    Lin Jiacheng added: "As long as those who spread rumors, we will investigate one by one, and we must find out why they did so."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded again.


    "How? How could you be alive? Quan Nanzhai, why don''t you die?" The sudden fact made Quan Dongming confused. Seeing that the position of president he was about to get was far away from him again, he no longer wanted to pretend, Not wanting to play a cowardly fool again, he yelled regardless of the occasion.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t die, and I disappointed you." Quan Nanzhai glanced at Quan Dongming, turned his eyes slightly, and looked at Quan Lizhang again. The smile on his face became stronger.


    These people, including his biological father, all expected him to die.


    Now he appeared in front of their eyes, just seeing their surprised and bewildered expressions made him feel extremely happy.


    Quan Dongming said like crazy: "Quan Nanzhai, the plane you were on was tampered with by me. My people watched you get on the plane with their own eyes and confirmed that the plane you were on crashed in Wushan. How can you still be alive? No, no... You can''t be alive, absolutely impossible, you are fake, you are not Quan Nanzhai, you are just a faker wearing Quan Nanzhai''s face. "


    "Dong Ming!" Su Wanqin, who stood aside, concealing her true emotions and never saying a word, finally couldn''t help but angrily reprimanded.


    She has gritted her teeth and survived thirty years, so she is not afraid to wait another two years.


    She has always firmly believed that as long as people are still alive, then all ideas are possible to realize, and she will definitely find a way to get everything that belongs to her.


    So what if Quan Nanzhai didn''t come back alive?


    He didn''t kill him this time, and there will be a long time to come. She will make Quan Nanzhai disappear from this world one time.


    one time...


    She can think of a way to kill the woman who blocks her progress, can''t she kill Quan Nanzhai?


    It''s not that she can''t do it, but that she needs time, as long as she is given more time, she can wait even if it is ten or twenty years, and she will definitely wait for the right opportunity.


    "Why are you yelling at me? You also know that when Quan Nanzhai got on the plane, he couldn''t possibly be alive. This Quan Nanzhai must be a fake." Su Wanqin can grit her teeth and persist for thirty years, so she is not afraid to wait any longer It took some time, but Quan Dongming didn''t want to wait another minute.


    He has already lost the chance to be the president once, and he is unwilling to lose the second chance, because this time may be the only chance in his life.


    Quan Dongming knew clearly that if he didn''t grab the position of president this time, he would be completely out of luck for this position.

 Chapter 945

    It is because he knows that this is his last chance to take the position of president that Quan Dongming is so anxious.


    People often can''t be in a hurry. When they are in a hurry, they will be impulsive, and they will ignore everything because of impulsiveness. He will be so stupid that he blurted out his plan.


    If you don''t listen to him, Su Wanqin doesn''t want to waste time with Quan Dongming anymore. If he is allowed to continue talking, he will involve himself in it.


    Snapped--


    Su Wanqin raised her hand and slapped Quan Dongming with a slap, so that several fingerprints immediately appeared on Quan Dongming''s face.


    At the same time, Quan Dongming shut his mouth obediently after the beating, and stared at Su Wanqin in a daze. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As the saying goes, a slap on a child''s body hurts a mother''s heart, but this slap hit Quan Dongming''s face, but it really hurt Su Wanqin''s heart.


    She was pregnant and gave birth to the child in October, and she was never willing to touch a hair of him, but today she slapped him severely in front of everyone.


    Su Wanqin kept this account firmly in Quan Nanzhai''s body.


    But soon, Su Wanqin once again concealed her true emotions, and looked sideways at her subordinates: "Hou Chengbing, Mr. Dong Ming has been in a bad mood recently and is always talking nonsense. You should send him back to rest first, and then call the doctor." Show him."


    Su Wanqin is a very clever and cunning woman, she has already thought of a way to save Quan Dongming in such a short period of time.


    The excuse that Quan Dongming has a mental problem means that Quan Dongming is just talking nonsense, and it is absolutely unbelievable that someone would do anything to mess with Quan Nanzhai''s plane.


    "Yes. I''ll send Mr. Quan Dongming back first." The strong man Hou Chengbing received the order and immediately stepped forward to support Quan Dongming.


    Su Wanqin''s reaction was quick, and Lin Jiacheng''s reaction was not slow either. As soon as he took a step, he stood in front of Quan Dongming: "This is the press conference hall of Beigong, not a vegetable market, and it''s not a place where you can come and go whenever you want .¡±


    Hou Chengbing was a little impatient: "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Jiacheng sneered, blocked the way of Hou Chengbing and Quan Dongming, stretched out his hand, and immediately a guard stepped forward, and he ordered, "Quan Dongming just admitted that he was the one who moved you." Mr. President¡¯s helicopter, then ask him to go back and check it out.¡±


    "Yeah, it was me, I was the one who moved Quan Nanzhai''s helicopter, but so what? What about the evidence? You show the evidence to prove that I am the one behind the scenes." After finishing speaking, Quan Dongming Looking up to the sky and laughing, leaning forward and backward.


    "Mr. Dong Ming, I think you may have forgotten that there are many cameras on you, and every word you just said has been heard by the people of the whole country, and they may all be witnesses to this murder case you instigated." The Lin family Cheng said unhurriedly, smiled again, and took two steps back, "Mr. Dongming, please go down and take a statement."


    "Presumptuous! Which of you dares to move me, try it!" Quan Dongming thought that the guards dared not move him, so he stepped forward and stood up, "I tell you, I should have been sitting in this seat, and I am your president , you obediently obey my orders, and I can spare your lives."


    The guards are loyal to Quan Nanzhai, so they don''t care who you are, Quan Dongming, as long as the master looks at them, they will know what to do.


    Two police teams rushed forward, one of them grabbed Quan Dongming''s arm and twisted it back. Immediately, he heard Quan Dongming''s miserable scream: "Let go! Let go!"


    "Take it down." It was Lin Jiacheng who spoke for Quan Nanzhai, and the guards took the order without daring to delay for a moment, dragging Quan Dongming away.


    "Mom, mom... save me! Save me! You can''t let these people take me away, no, absolutely not! They take me away, and you will never see me again." Quan Dongming struggled and growled , but still could not escape the fate of being taken away by the guards.


    "..."


    Su Wanqin opened her mouth, but in the end she still didn''t make a sound, she could only watch helplessly as Quan Dongming was taken away by the guards, helpless.


    She wanted to stand up to save Quan Dongming and tell his life experience, but she knew that this was not the time, and she still had to wait for a suitable time.


    Therefore, she abruptly cut off her impulse.


    At this time, she probably guessed that Quan Nanzhai was planning to lure snakes out of the hole this time, and wanted to catch them all.


    She knows Quan Nanzhai''s wishful thinking clearly, and she also knows that she can''t stop anything with her own strength, so she can''t be in a hurry.


    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the bitter water into her stomach.


    Quan Nanzhai just stood there without even saying a word. His subordinates had already done everything he wanted to do.


    After Quan Dongming was taken away, Lin Jiacheng continued to speak for their president: "Don''t worry, citizens, we will not keep any of those who want to murder the president. We will not let anyone who wants to destroy the stability and prosperity of our country I can¡¯t stand it. Let¡¯s all leave now, what should I do in the future.¡±


    Lin Jiacheng''s words condemned the reporters and the crowd away from the scene.


    At this time, only four people, Quan Nanzhai, Lin Jiacheng, Su Wanqin and Quan Lizhang, remained in the huge press conference room.


    Quan Nanzhai had 10,000 legs, turned around and left, but Su Wanqin stopped him: "Mr. President, please stay."


    Quan Nanzhai stopped, looked back at Su Wanqin, and asked, "What does Ms. Su want from me?"


    Su Wanqin said, "I''ll make a deal with you."


    Quan Nanzhai stared at her and asked, "what do you trade with me?"


    Su Wanqin said again: "You give Dong Ming back to me, and I will give you what you want."


    Quan Nanzhai said with a smile: "Ms. Su, you are a lost dog. What do you think you have that I can exchange Quan Dongming''s life with you?"


    "That little girl of the Qin family." Su Wanqin said these words slowly. She knew very well how important that little girl of the Qin family was to Quan Nanzhai, so she had already made arrangements.


    Hearing that Su Wanqin threatened him with Qin leran, Quan Nanzhai smiled slightly, but there was a strong killing intent in his eyes. He ignored Su Wanqin and immediately dialed Qin lelan''s cell phone.


    As soon as he dialed, Qin leran answered the phone almost instantly, and her anxious voice came from the phone: "brother lie..."


    Just calling his name, Qin lelan was choked up and speechless.


    "Of course, are you at home? Is Chang Li there? Is Commander Zhan here?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t even take into account Qin Leran''s mood, and asked Qin Leran several questions.


    "Brother Lie, I''m at home, and they''re all here. I''ll be fine. You go about your business first, and I''ll wait for you at home." Qin lelan said considerately.


    Worried about Quan Nanzhai''s safety for a day and a night. When she saw him appearing on the TV, Qin leran was so excited that she was going crazy. She wished to fly to him immediately, but she still restrained herself, because brother lie is now There are important things to attend to.

 Chapter 946

    Qin lelan knows that leading the snake out of the hole is related to whether brother lie can stabilize the current situation, and whether anyone will put a cold arrow behind brother lie''s back in the future.


    At this moment, even though Qin lelan has a thousand words in her heart to say to Quan Nanzhai, she holds back. At such a critical moment, she can''t distract brother lie.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    The more considerate Qin lelan is, the more he doesn''t ask anything, the more Quan Nanzhai blames himself. He calls her name, but he doesn''t know what to say to her.


    During the period of his suspended animation, he didn''t see how worried she was about him, but from the fact that she called Lin Jiacheng and then called Shen Lingxi, he could see that she must be very anxious.


    He always said that he wanted to protect her well and not let her suffer any more grievances, but he always made her worry about him.


    "Brother Lie, I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as you come back to me safely." She won''t ask why he kept it from her, let alone blame him for worrying her. She just asks him Return to her side safely and completely.


    When I first heard that brother Lie''s plane crashed, Qin Lelan felt that the whole sky was smashed, that kind of frightening feeling like the sky falling apart, Qin Leran never wanted to try again in this life. Quan Lizhang listened to it for a long time, and watched it for a long time, until Su Wanqin asked Him, he said slowly: "Who is Quan Dongming, Dongming?"


    "Who is Quan Dongming to me?" Su Wanqin stared at Quan Lizhang fiercely, with hatred, anger and deep helplessness in her eyes, "He is not someone to me, he is our son, the biological child of the two of us son."


    "Our son?" Quan Lizhang was extremely shocked, "He is our son, so why...why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why didn''t I tell you earlier? Hehe..." Su Wanqin laughed, but she burst into tears, "Quan Lizhang, I have been by your side all the time. You didn''t even know I gave birth to a son for you. You still have the face Ask me why I didn''t tell you? If you care about me a little bit, you won''t know everything. "


    Quan Lizhang has always admitted that he failed Su Wanqin back then, so when Su Wanqin said this, he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    However, he felt that it was not good for him to say nothing. After thinking about it, he said, "I admit that I ignored you...but you gave birth to the child, why didn''t you let me know?"


    You know, he never knew that he still had such a son, a son whom he grew up watching but always called his uncle.


    Su Wanqin sneered: "I told you, can you promise not to tell others? If your wife finds out, not only will I die, but my son will also die. That woman is vicious and vicious, she kept her position for him, for To put her son in the position of president, she will do whatever it takes."


    "Because you are afraid that she will get rid of you and your son, so before she does it, you get rid of her first." This time, it was not Quan Lizhang who asked the question, but Long Yi who had just arrived. He is questioning this woman on behalf of Quan Nanzhai.


    "Yes!" I don''t know if she knew that she would never be able to turn the situation around, but Su Wanqin admitted, "She can''t get rid of me, so I have to get rid of her first. She and I couldn''t live in the same place at the same time." In this world, that woman... is actually nothing more than that, she is so stupid that she is about to die, and she doesn''t even know how she died."

 Chapter 947

    Su Wanqin admitted it!


    She even admitted that she was the murderer who killed Quan Nanzhai''s mother!


    Su Wanqin''s admission is provocative, one is that I killed that woman, how can you resist my provocation, it is tantamount to stabbing Quan Nanzhai''s wound again.


    She looked at Quan Nanzhai, and saw that his face was still calm, and she could even vaguely see the flickering smile on the corner of Quan Nanzhai''s lips.


    Quan Nanzhai''s cloud is so calm that Su Wanqin will think that the dead woman they are talking about is not only not Quan Nanzhai''s mother, but even has nothing to do with him.


    Just when she was staring at Quan Nanzhai, wanting to see some pain from Quan Nanzhai''s body, Quan Nanzhai''s eyes fell on her.


    Attracting Quan Nanzhai''s attention, Su Wanqin was very excited, she laughed almost madly: "Quan Nanzhai, not only can you not protect your mother, but you also let her murderer be arrogant for so long, does your heart ache? Do you hate it?"


    She continued: "You must hate it. You wish you could kill me with one knife. But even if you kill me, your damn mother will never come back to life."


    Quietly getting rid of the president''s wife who Quan Lizhang Mingmei is marrying is the most proud thing Su Wanqin has ever done in her life.


    Who is that dead woman?


    That was the daughter of the powerful Yao family in Linhai City. She was raised by others since she was a child, and when she grew up, she naturally became the powerful wife of the president.


    From Su Wanqin''s point of view, the dead woman surnamed Yao is not as good-looking as her, nor as smart as her, and she doesn''t know how to please men... The reason why the dead woman surnamed Yao was able to become Quan Lizhang''s president''s wife was from a famous family.


    The only thing that Su Wanqin can''t show to others is her background. It is because of her terrible background that she was not able to be with Quan Lizhang.


    As long as her family has such a little power, it can help Shang Quan Lizhang to some extent. She was the one who took the position of President Quan Lizhang''s wife back then, and it was her turn to have a woman surnamed Yao.


    In order to stabilize his position, a man chooses a woman who can help him and a family that can help him. From Su Wanqin''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, she did not have the hatred of marrying Quan Lizhang. She remembered everything in the woman surnamed Yao body.


    Over the years, she has quietly enriched her wings and secretly recruited a group of talents. After years of hard work and preparation, she was able to kill the dead woman surnamed Yao at the critical moment.


    "Hate you?" Quan Nanzhai was indeed smiling, but the smile was disdainful, "Su Wanqin, you think too highly of yourself. I am a soft-hearted person, and I will never kill you with a knife. I will let you take care of yourself Live and watch how your son died."


    Su Wanqin understands that Quan Nanzhai''s dead mother came to attack Quan Nanzhai, and Quan Nanzhai is not a kind person. He knows what Su Wanqin cares about now.


    "Quan Nanzhai, do you dare? Don''t forget that the image you have created in front of your citizens, Dong Ming is also the blood of your Quan family." Su Wanqin thought that Quan Nanzhai did not dare, but thought of Quan Nanzhai again Brother Zhai''s death made his heart tremble violently, and he was a little scared.


    Quan Nanzhai laughed.


    dare not?


    There is really nothing in his dictionary that he dare not do.


    If Quan Dongming, who is against him, can''t get rid of him, then how can he have the ability to sit in the position of president?


    Long Yi took the words and said, "Su Wanqin, since you have told us so many things, I will also tell you one thing."


    Longyi is Quan Nanzhai''s best brother. They are not good people, and they are especially good at treating others in their own way.


    "Do you know why your son is so stupid to tell the truth in front of so many cameras? Do you know why our people took over the stronghold where you planted the bomb?" Su Wanqin used the method of attacking the heart, and of course Longyi would also , and it is no worse than her Su Wanqin in using it.


    Su Wanqin glared at Longyi, and said coldly: "Where did you come from? What right do you have to stand here and tell me these things?"


    Long Yi said slowly: "Don''t care who I am, I will tell you that your son can talk indiscriminately because his diet has been tampered with. As long as he is agitated, the effect of the medicine will take effect, and he will He will speak out without hesitation.¡±


    Su Wanqin asked, "Who is that person?"


    Long Yi didn''t answer her, and continued to say without haste: "Your stronghold was taken over by us, that''s because you also have people from us in your team."


    Long Yi shook his head and said disappointedly: "Su Wanqin, you are such a smart person. You know how to put your eyeliner in our team, why didn''t you think we would use this trick too?"


    Su''s wife, Qin, gritted her teeth in hatred: "Who are they? Tell me, who are they?" Even if she was going to die, she would drag the person who betrayed her to die together.


    "It''s me." A male voice came, the door was pushed open, Pei xuanzhi stepped in, with a calm expression, he walked towards Su Wanqin calmly.


    "It turned out to be you!!!" From Su Wanqin''s shocked eyes and tone, it is not difficult to find that she really did not guess that the undercover agent among them would be Pei Xuanzhi.


    Because of Qin leran, Pei xuanzhi had a very unpleasant quarrel with Quan Nanzhai for a time, so he was gradually neglected by Quan Nanzhai. He was neglected in life and even less important in work.


    For a long time, Pei Xuanzhi complained behind Quan Nanzhai''s back every day, and scolded Quan Nanzhai in front of Quan Dongming every day.


    Just when he was frustrated, Quan Dongming seized this opportunity to introduce him to Su Wanqin.


    Su Wanqin is very cautious. After Quan Dongming introduced Pei xuanzhi to her, she did not use him immediately, but after a long period of examination.


    After a long period of investigation, Su Wanqin confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Pei xuanzhi, so she formally let Pei xuanzhi, who was full of resentment towards Quan Nanzhai, join their organization.


    Pei xuanzhi, a person who disagrees with Quan Nanzhai, is neglected by Quan Nanzhai in life and work, and complains about Quan Nanzhai every day.


    He turned out to be an undercover agent arranged by Quan Nanzhai! ! !


    The moment she saw Pei xuanzhi just now, Su Wanqin was unwilling to believe that Pei xuanzhi was an undercover agent arranged by Quan Nanzhai in their organization.


    But after thinking about it, Su Wanqin understood.


    Pei xuanzhi was so valued and reused by Quan Nanzhai before, he would never betray Quan Nanzhai just because Quan Nanzhai insisted on getting along with a little girl.


    Such a simple question should be something she should have thought of, but she didn''t think that it was her confusion and carelessness that fell into the tricks of Quan Nanzhai and Pei xuanzhi.


    Su Wanqin was so angry that she beat her chest and stomped her feet, but she couldn''t recover anymore.

 Chapter 948

    Su Wanqin turned her head to look at Quan Lizhang who stood silently at the side and regarded herself as an outsider, but asked calmly, "Our son, are you going to save him or not?"


    Quan Lizhang is her last hope. If even Quan Lizhang can''t rescue her son, then she will lose completely in this war without gunpowder.


    save!


    Of course to save!


    Quan Lizhang wants to save Quan Dongming very much in his heart, but now he is not in charge here, he still has to see Quan Nanzhai''s face.


    Under Su Wanqin''s gaze, Quan Lizhang quietly looked at Quan Nanzhai: "Nan Zhai, you heard that Dong Ming is your younger brother. He is young and ignorant, and he didn''t think carefully before doing things. As you Brother, don''t argue with him."


    Quan Lizhang also heard that Su Wanqin was the murderer who killed Quan Nanzhai''s biological mother Yao, but he was able to keep silent, and even had the face to say that Quan Dongming was Quan Nanzhai''s younger brother, so that Quan Nanzhai Zhai let Quan Dongming go.


    "My own brother? My mother only has one child for me. I don''t remember when she gave birth to a younger brother for me." Quan Nanzhai smiled slightly, and gave Quan Lizhang such an answer, which can be described as ruthless He slapped Quan Lizhang hard.


    In the past, Quan Nanzhai often encountered such unfair things at home, but his mother told him that his father had very strict requirements on him because he had the highest expectations for him.


    He was ignorant when he was young, and he didn''t see the true nature of this man, Quan Lizhang. He thought that his father really loved her.


    Today, Quan Nanzhai really sees Quan Lizhang clearly.


    His mother, Yao Shi, was Quan Lizhang''s first wife, but Quan Lizhang never cared for her as a wife, only as a springboard for him to climb to a higher place.


    "Nan Zhai..." Quan Lizhang was extremely embarrassed, and coughed to cover up the embarrassment in his heart, "Well, think about it, we are also a family. As the saying goes, it''s not that a family does not enter a house..."


    "Let me think about it again? Quan Lizhang, it''s thanks to you that you can say it." Quan Nanzhai interrupted Quan Lizhang sharply, and even called Quan Lizhang by his name.


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t want to talk to this group of people at first, but Quan Lizhang''s actions made him so sick that he couldn''t bear it anymore: "Your wife and my mother were killed by this woman Su Wanqin. You were indifferent after hearing this, but you Think I let your illegitimate son go. Do you think I, Quan Nanzhai, are stupid? "


    After hearing Quan Nanzhai''s words, Quan Lizhang not only didn''t know how to repent, but said even more shamelessly: "Your mother has passed away, and life cannot be resurrected, but your brother is still alive... Our Quan family can no longer have flesh and blood Cruel things. Besides, your Auntie Su is kind-hearted, she didn''t mean to harm your mother, she also brought about that result because of fear. "


    "Oh... Really? Then I''ll show you how a kind-hearted person like me accidentally killed Quan Dongming." Quan Nanzhai said with a cold smile.


    Quan Lizhang''s words cut off the last trace of blood relationship between him and Quan Nanzhai. Quan Nanzhai didn''t want to look at him anymore, he turned around and left with his long legs.


    "He''s gone, why don''t you catch up?" Seeing that Quan Nanzhai was gone, Quan Lizhang was not in a hurry, but Su Wanqin was.


    "He made it so clear, what do you want me to do?" It''s not that Quan Lizhang doesn''t want to save his son, but he has also seen Quan Nanzhai''s attitude.


    In the past, when Quan Nanzhai was still young, he thought about training him to be his successor, but that kid was too ignorant to make progress, and he didn''t know how to act according to his eyes, so he gave up on Quan Nanzhai later.


    He knew that Quan Nanzhai had resentment and hatred for him, so he would not listen to him and let Quan Dongming go, and he didn''t want to make fun of himself with Quan Nanzhai anymore.


    "Quan Lizhang, Dong Ming is our son, our son, you heard me clearly." Su Wanqin roared.


    She thought that she was in control of everything, that she had a certain chance of winning, but in the end, she realized that she was the one who was played around.


    Thinking that Quan Dongming might not be able to be rescued, in an instant, her body suddenly softened, as if all the strength in her body had been drained.


    But just before her strength was drained, she suddenly rushed towards Pei xuanzhi like a madman, and took a bite with her long mouth while holding Pei xuanzhi''s arm: "How did Dong Ming and I feel sorry for you, you want to frame us like this? "


    Pei xuanzhi threw Su Wanqin away: "Since you ask that, I also want to ask you, has our Mr. President ever been sorry to you mother and son? How did you treat him?"


    Su Wanqin said eloquently: "His surname is Quan, he was born by a woman surnamed Yao, and he took the position of president of country a... These are what he owes us, mother and son."


    Pei xuanzhi wanted to say something, but saw longyi waving at him. He understood what longyi meant, so he nodded and retreated quickly.


    Long Yi stepped forward again and asked, "Did you participate in the case of the Long family''s extermination?"


    "Me?" Su Wanqin laughed, with tears streaming down her cheeks, "You all think highly of me. The Long family had such great power at that time, how could a little girl like me touch them."


    "Su Wanqin, we found evidence that you colluded with the old man of the Shen family, so don''t deny it." Long Yi clenched his fists.


    The old man of the Shen family was involved in the Long family''s extermination case, and Long Yi and others have found conclusive evidence.


    The truth is often cruel, so cruel that people cannot accept it, but they have to accept it.


    "Yes. The Shen family was involved in the destruction of the Long family." The matter has reached this point, and Su Wanqin has nothing to hide, "But it''s not easy for them to move a family that is as powerful as their Shen family. ?¡±


    Longyi asked: "then who else?"


    "You want to know?" Su Wanqin shrugged, "But I won''t tell you."


    "Say." Long Yi clenched his fists tightly again, wishing to strangle the old woman in front of him to death with one hand. Don''t think that he will pity her just because he still has some beauty.


    Su Wanqin added: "You care so much about the Long family''s affairs, and you can go in and out of Quan Nanzhai''s North Palace at will, and you can also hold a press conference with Shen Lingxi... Are you the unknown dragon wing of the Long family?"


    Just because of a few guesses, Su Wanqin revealed Longyi''s identity in one go. If she said that her mind didn''t respond quickly, no one would admit it.


    She has a clever mind, but she didn''t use it where it should be used, and the enemy she encountered was smarter than her.


    If not, then today''s winner might be her.


    She said again: "If you want to blame it, blame the Long family for being too public. Before the country has changed hands, they have forgotten who the real master is."

 Chapter 949

    Anyone who heard what Su Wanqin said would understand that the person she was referring to was Quan Lizhang.


    But so what if he knew he was referring to Quan Lizhang?


    Who knows if Su Wanqin is talking nonsense?


    As long as there is no evidence, longyi will never move if he wants to exercise power.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Quan Lizhang, he coughed again to cover his heart: "Wanqin, is it important to save your son now or to mess with others? I want to ask you, do you still want to save your son?"


    Su Wanqin looked at him, her eyes fixed on him, and she sized him up like she was looking at a stranger: "Quan Lizhang, are you threatening me? I have been by your side for so many years without a name, I also gave birth to a son for you, and you threatened me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Quan Lizhang frowned, very dissatisfied with Su Wanqin''s attitude, but he couldn''t get angry at this time.


    Su Wanqin, a woman, has been with Quan Lizhang for decades. She handles everything he does, and she never hides anything from Su Wanqin about what he has done.


    If he offends Su Wanqin, a woman who hides her secrets, Quan Lizhang knows that he will have no good fruit.


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "What is it that I threaten you? Do you think there are other things more important than saving Dong Ming?"


    "You didn''t threaten me? I think you might be thinking about how to get rid of me." The two of them are all the way, and both are ruthless people.


    The reason why Su Wanqin thinks this way is because if she is Quan Lizhang, if there is a problem with someone who has been with her for many years, she will find a way to get rid of it, and the sooner the better.


    Quan Lizhang''s face darkened, Su Wanqin really knew him, and he couldn''t hide the fleeting thoughts from her.


    In the past, Quan Lizhang thought it was a good thing to have such a considerate woman by his side to help him solve his problems.


    Now that I think about it carefully, Su Wanqin is not his sweet little padded jacket but a bomb beside him, a bomb that may explode anytime and anywhere and may blow him to pieces with full power.


    This bomb must be dismantled, otherwise he must be the one who died without a place to bury him. Quan Lizhang made a decision silently in his heart.


    He looked at Su Wanqin, and Su Wanqin was also looking at him. The two of them looked at each other. They used to be pleasing to the eye, but now they are not pleasing to the eye.


    Quan Lizhang was full of remorse and hatred. Su Wanqin had been by his side for decades, but he was deceived by her and never saw her true face clearly.


    Looking at it, Su Wanqin had an idea. She immediately looked at Longyi: "Longyi, as long as you promise to rescue my son, I will tell you the truth about the destruction of the Long family."


    The old man Quan Lizhang will no longer trust her, he can no longer be relied on.


    No, to be precise, the man Quan Lizhang has never been reliable. This man is not a man who can give women a sense of security.


    Su Wanqin is a very clear-headed person, and she saw the current situation clearly in a short time.


    She knew that the person who could save Quan Dongming was Long Yi.


    She had killed the woman surnamed Yao, and there was no other woman around Quan Lizhang, and she succeeded in becoming Quan Lizhang''s only one.


    All these years, she swallowed her anger and followed Quan Lizhang vaguely, either to prove that Quan Lizhang''s woman can only be her, or to make her the only one for him.


    With her goal achieved, Quan Lizhang naturally lost its use value. Su Wanqin would not be foolishly nostalgic for a man who wanted to kill her.


    If telling what happened back then can save her son, she can push out the old man Quan Lizhang without hesitation.


    Long Yi didn''t answer Su Wanqin, but gave her an inscrutable smile, and walked away with the people around her.


    Who is the real murderer who came to the Long family a year ago? Quan Nanzhai and Long Yi both know in their hearts. What they lack is conclusive evidence.


    Now that Su Wanqin''s only son, Quan Dongming, is in his hands, how could Longyi let Su Wanqin take the initiative? He has plenty of ways to get Su Wanqin to hand over the evidence to them in person.


    "Let Su Wanqin go, and then send someone to follow her, and report her every move to me." Long Yi instructed his subordinates as he walked.


    "Yes." Long Tian took the order, turned around and went to work.


    Only Pei xuanzhi was walking side by side with longyi. Their families were one of the most wealthy families in country a, and they couldn''t tell the difference in status.


    Along the way, neither of them said a word. After walking for a while, Long Yi suddenly stopped and looked sideways at Pei xuanzhi: "Mr. Pei, do you really not blame Nan Zhai at all?"


    Pei xuanzhi was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "It''s strange, of course it''s to be blamed. I''ve been by his side for so many years, but he actually neglected me because of a little girl and didn''t reuse me. I''m really angry. I''m so angry that I want to betray him. He values ??me."


    Longyi looked at Pei xuanzhi with some weird eyes: "Mr. Pei, you are still single after so many years, don''t you like men?"


    "Where''s Mr. Long?" Pei Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed, "It''s because I''m not lucky enough to meet such a gentle, considerate and understanding girl as Miss Shen, so I''m doomed to be lonely in this life."


    When Shen Lingxi was mentioned, Longyi''s expression darkened. The Shen family''s case of extermination of the Long family was inseparable from the Shen family, but the innocent Shen Lingxi was pushed out by the Shen family as a pawn.


    The false information that his subordinates found before that proved that Shen Lingxi was the culprit who killed the Long family came from the Shen family.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality the Shen family came from, they forged such a fake information and pushed Shen Lingxi, who didn''t know it, into the fire pit.


    If he is still obsessed and unwilling to believe Shen Lingxi, maybe a tragic thing has happened to the two of them.


    "Mr. Long, you see that the heavy snow has finally stopped and the sun has come out." Pei xuanzhi looked out of the window and cleverly changed the subject.


    Long Yi also looked sideways out of the window. The white snow outside the window was shining with golden light, which was very dazzling, but he didn''t look back.


    After staring at the sun for a while, longyi said slowly: "when the sun comes out, all the haze will be swept away, and everything will be fine."


    Yes, everything will be fine!


    Not only does it refer to the better weather now, but it also refers to the current situation of Quan Nanzhai''s administration.


    They work together to wipe out those mobs one by one, and give the Beigong government led by Quan Nanzhai a bright future.


    But there is still one step, one small step, to get the evidence from Su Wanqin and find out the real murderer who wiped out the entire Long family.


    Let the lives of more than a dozen tragic deaths of the Long family rest in peace.

 Chapter 950

    The sunshine gradually warmed up the city that had been snowed heavily for a week.


    However, the sunshine that can warm the city may not necessarily warm people''s hearts, especially those who have been hurt and have never felt family affection.


    Quan Nanzhai stood in front of his mother''s spiritual tablet, quietly looking at the photo of his mother smiling on the spiritual card. His expression seemed calm without ups and downs, but his heart was turbulent.


    As early as many years ago, he knew that his father treated him well on the surface and seemed to love him, but he didn''t really love his son.


    Quan Lizhang''s kindness to him is actually a superficial phenomenon, in order to make him the focus of attention of Quan Lizhang''s political opponents, so he was chased and seriously injured countless times.


    If it hadn''t been for his death, his bones might have rotted into mud, how could he live to see such a bright sunshine today.


    It''s okay for Quan Lizhang not to treat his son as a son, even when he heard his lover admit that he killed his wife, he was so indifferent.


    Quan Lizhang''s attitude made Quan Nanzhai suspect more than once, was it true that Su Wanqin''s mother''s death a year ago had nothing to do with Quan Lizhang?


    Thinking of Quan Lizhang''s attitude not long ago, and looking at his mother''s spiritual seat, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help but feel sad: "Mom, you see, that man is the man you have devoted your whole life to him. Look at him What did it do to you?"


    "You clearly know that he doesn''t love you, you clearly know that he''s just using you all the time, why do you stay by his side so foolishly, and in the end you lost your life because of him."


    "For a man who doesn''t love you, do you think everything you have done is worth it? Feel your heart and ask, is it all worth it?"


    In one breath, Quan Nanzhai said a lot, and vomited out all the things that had been accumulated in his heart all these years and wanted to say to his mother but had no time to say.


    But no one answered him, and he could no longer hear his mother''s voice. At this moment, he had to believe that his mother had really left him and this world.


    He wants to hear his mother''s nagging, to hear her teachings, and to hear her say to him: "Nan Zhai, you are a man, you are a man from the Quan family, and your birth is different from others. You shoulder this burden." prosperity of the country."


    In the past, whenever he heard his mother say these words, Quan Nanzhai felt extremely bored. Now he wants to hear them, but he can''t hear them any more.


    "Mom... my son has found your murderer, you can rest in peace." Quan Nanzhai said this very sourly.


    What is said to let the dead rest in peace is not actually letting the dead rest in peace, it is just the living people finding a reason and excuse to live more comfortably in the future.


    After saying these words, Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything more, and he stood quietly in front of his mother''s tablet, watching quietly, as if the whole world had stopped for a long time.


    He only felt that he was in a cold world, surrounded by coldness, so cold that there was no warmth or emotion.


    This kind of icy coldness penetrated his heart, as if it might swallow him up at any time, causing him to fall into the endless hell, and there would be no day for him to recover.


    "Brother lie..."


    I don''t know how long it took, just when Quan Nanzhai thought he would never be able to get out of that cold and ruthless world, a warm voice stopped him.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a slender little girl standing at the door, standing there like that, smiling brightly like the sun, warming her heart in an instant.


    "Of course..."


    He opened his mouth, wanting to call her, but swallowed back the words he was about to utter, he was so afraid that the little girl he saw in front of him was just his hallucination, like many times in the past.


    "Brother lie!" Qin lelan came to him, took the initiative to grab his cold and stiff big palm and held it firmly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don''t be afraid, she said, she''s here.


    Qin lelan''s words were too simple, but they really warmed Quan Nanzhai''s heart, and instantly removed the cold from his body.


    He grinned brightly, showing a mouthful of white and bright teeth, and raised his palm to stroke her face gently: "Well, with you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Obviously he is a big man, and he should protect her, but at this moment, he really needs her "protection".


    He doesn''t need her to do anything else for him, he just needs her to be by his side so that he can hear her voice.


    "Brother Lie, I''ve come here today, aren''t you going to introduce me to Auntie?" Qin leran said with a smile.


    She knew that he was missing his mother, and knew the sadness in his heart, but she didn''t ask, she was using another method to bring him out of grief.


    Quan Nanzhai was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly realized: "well, well It should be, I should have introduced my Ranran to my mother a long time ago."


    "Auntie looks really good-looking, and brother lie looks like Auntie, so he''s also pretty." Qin leran looked at the photo on the tablet and praised him sincerely.


    "Really? Why don''t I think I''m as good-looking as my mother?" Looking at his mother''s photo, Quan Nanzhai even touched his face, which looked cute and funny.


    "Brother Lie, do you know that being too modest is equal to being proud. And let me tell you, good-looking people never think they are good-looking." She touched her face and said, "Look, I don''t either I think how good-looking I am, but I am praised by others wherever I go. This kind of distress can only be experienced by people with such good looks."


    Listening to Qin lelan''s cheerful voice and seeing her proud eyes as if she was the most beautiful in the whole world, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help laughing, and laughed in a low voice.


    Qin leran took a look at Quan Nanzhai, then turned to look at the tablet: "Auntie, look at brother lie, he always bullies me. I just accidentally told the truth. Does he need to laugh at me like this?"


    "I''m not laughing at you, I''m just happy." Just now he felt that his world was full of gloom, but now this little sun illuminates his whole world.


    Quan Nanzhai is definitely not making fun of Qin lelan, but feels happy from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that he would never be lonely again in this life, because there was such a shining and hot little sun by his side all the time.


    When he is sad, she will be with him.


    When he goes through various events, she will still never leave him.


    "Are you really not laughing at me?" Obviously, Qin leran didn''t believe it. He laughed so exaggeratedly that no matter how you looked at it, people thought he was laughing at her.


    "It''s really not." Quan Nanzhai cleared his throat, and suddenly said seriously, "but, are you ready? Now I want to officially introduce you to my mother. "

 Chapter 951

    "Ah Brother lie, wait a minute. I''m not... I''m not ready yet." Qin lelan was a little nervous, so nervous that his speech was a little messy.


    Qin leran asked Quan Nanzhai to introduce her to his mother, just to divert Quan Nanzhai''s attention, and never thought of formally meeting his future mother-in-law.


    Even though Quan Nanzhai''s mother has passed away, she is still Quan Nanzhai''s mother and an elder she should respect. No matter what, Qin leran feels that she should be more formal.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a little more time to prepare." Quan Nan Zhai rubbed her head with a smile, and then looked at his mother''s tablet, "Mom, this little girl is not ready yet, I need to trouble you to wait a little longer gone."


    Before the words fell, Quan Nanzhai''s waist was pinched severely by Qin Leran, and he turned his head to meet her sad little eyes, as if blaming him for speaking like this.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter?" Quan Nanzhai expressed his innocence. Did he say something wrong?


    Qin lelan took a look at him and whispered: "this is my biological father helping outsiders. Although brother lie didn''t show anything, Qin leran saw the sadness deep in his heart.


    Even if she can''t do anything for him, she will come to stay by his side, at least when he is sad and no one comforts him, she will still be there.


    Quan Nanzhai wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just hugged her tenderly: "Of course, thank you!"


    "Brother Lie, thank me? Do you want to make a promise with your life?" Qin leran winked at him playfully, his eyebrows were crooked and his face was red when he smiled, "brother lie, can I still see you standing on my side?" By your side, do you know how happy I am?"

 Chapter 952

    He must not know.


    When she learned of his possible death, she felt her world collapse.


    Fortunately, he is fine. Fortunately, he is still standing by her side, watching the romantic night with her.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nanzhai looked at Qin leran and said, with a deep voice and an indescribable apology.


    "Brother lie, why did you say sorry to me again? You must have forgotten my words again. As I said, I only want you to be well." Her request is so simple, so simple, as long as he is well, that''s all .


    "Well, I remember." He nodded, and couldn''t help but increase his strength in hugging her, and suddenly thought of something, "Of course, I''ll show you something."


    "Okay." She didn''t ask what he took her to see, but trusted her unconditionally. No matter where he took her, she would follow closely without hesitation!


    From the moment she identified him, she was so determined!


    ...


    The heavy snow has stopped, the sun is shining on the earth, and today''s temperature has risen several degrees.


    Coupled with the person he likes by his side, Qin lelan still doesn''t feel cold at all even walking in the white snow.


    You Qilie''s brother held her hand tightly, and his heat passed from his palm to her bit by bit, making her even warmer.


    Happy in my heart, as I walked, Qin leran couldn''t help humming a cheerful song: "hand in hand, let''s walk together... Tomorrow I will marry you..."


    "Of course, you''re still young, let''s wait." Quan Nanzhai said this suddenly, Qin Lelan frowned, and pouted at him dissatisfiedly, "brother lie, what are you thinking? I''m singing .¡±


    This man dared to laugh at her. Qin lelan swore secretly that when he formally proposed to her in the future, she would torture him severely and let him know what a woman''s heart needle is.


    "Sorry! I thought you were hinting at me." Quan Nanzhai frowned slightly, with a smile on his lips, clearly teasing her.


    Qin leran: "..."


    She firmly remembered this matter, and she will look good with him in the future.


    "What? Angry?" Quan Nanzhai pinched her face, "Well, I admit that I am actually impatient. I have been waiting for you to grow up for many years."


    Qin lelan was satisfied with this statement, and she leaned into his arms: "I have already turned eighteen, and I am already an adult."


    This time, she really hinted at him, he should understand, but Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer her again, and led her to continue walking up the mountain.


    The heavy snow has been falling for a long time. The path leading to Manshan is covered with thick snow. Every step will leave a deep footprint. After a short walk, Qin leran is too tired to walk, and his steps are getting heavier and heavier .


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai stopped suddenly, squatted down, and patted himself on the back, "Come up, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Qin lelan has such a little vague memory. When she was four years old, brother lie was already very tall. Qin leran didn''t know how tall he was. Anyway, he thought he was like a giant.


    At that time, she liked to pester him and wanted him to hug him, but she didn''t want to walk by herself anyway.


    Brother lie loves her very much. As long as it is her request, he can''t bear to refuse. He either holds her or carries her on his back, and even lets her ride on his shoulders.


    Now that she has grown up, how can he still...


    Qin leran stared blankly at his strong back, but didn''t climb up for a long time. First, she vaguely remembered some past events, and second, she was willing to make him tired.


    "Of course, come up quickly." Quan Nanzhai urged.


    "Brother lie, I can go by myself." She smiled at him, "I like you holding me, so that I am more like your girlfriend than a child who depends on you."


    Although in Qin lelan''s memory, she also saw her aloof father carrying his mother on his back, but the situation of her and brother lie is different from them.


    She doesn''t want to be seen by others as just a burden that drags down brother lie.


    Although many people think that marriage is for two people, don''t care what others say, but Qin lelan doesn''t think so.


    Qin lelan thinks that marriage is related to two families. In addition to the special status of Falie''s brother, their marriage may also be related to country a.


    Brother lie bears the burden of the whole country on his shoulders. He is not alone. She wants to stand by his side. While he recognizes her, she hopes to be recognized by his people.


    "Girlfriend?" Quan Nanzhai savored these three words carefully, with a soft voice, full of indescribable tenderness and love.


    Qin leran smiled coquettishly: "amn''t I your girlfriend?"


    "Of course." He instinctively regarded her as his wife candidate, but ignored that before she became his wife, she still had the status of his girlfriend, "Then what''s wrong with a boyfriend carrying a girlfriend?" ?¡±


    Qin lelan made a very aggrieved look: "brother lie, you won''t listen to my opinion before we are married. Will you bully me every day when we get married? "


    "You little girl." Quan Nanzhai really had no choice but to follow her, holding her hand and continuing to walk in the snow.


    However, he didn''t just hold her hand, but put one arm around her waist, and gave her a strong hand when she stepped into the deep snow.


    After passing through a large snow park, they finally came to the top of the mountain. There is a sightseeing pavilion on the top of the mountain. Standing here, they can see the entire Beigong complex.


    "Brother Lie, it turns out that there is such a beautiful place in the back mountain of Beigong." Qin leran looks around, and the sight here is very good. Not only can he see the scenery of Beigong, but also enjoy the beauty of the artificial lake on the left.


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "well, this mountain is called Manshan, and it is artificially built just like the artificial lake you saw."


    Qin leran was a little surprised: "how much manpower and material resources does it take to build such a high mountain?"


    "It should cost a lot. I haven''t asked about it." Quan Nanzhai also looked around for a week, and said, "My grandfather built this mountain for my grandma."


    "Brother Lie''s great-grandfather must have loved your grandma very much." Qin leran remembered that her grandfather also loved her grandma very much, so he bought the mountain where he met his grandma and named it Yanran mountain to prove their love.


    "No." Quan Nanzhai''s expression suddenly became a little sad, "My grandfather and my grandmother''s marriage was also due to a political marriage. The only topics between them were politics and power, and there was nothing else."


    He smiled helplessly: "The marriages of the two generations of the Quan family that I have come into contact with are all political marriages, and I have never felt the warmth of family in them... Maybe this is why the Quan family dominates this country. There should be a price to pay."

 Chapter 953

    The Quan family and the Qin family are really in stark contrast. The marriages of the two generations of the Quan family are all political marriages, while the two generations of the Qin family are all married because of love.


    Quan Nanzhai lived in a cold family with political struggles since he was a child, but Qin leran grew up in a big warm and loving family.


    When Qin leran was very young, her father taught her one thing, let her learn to love - love herself, love relatives, love true friends.


    As for Quan Nanzhai, he also learned one thing since he was a child, that is, strategy. No matter how strong the opponent is, no matter who the opponent is, no matter what method is used, we must find a way to defeat the opponent.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran turned around and hugged him, holding his waist tightly, "brother lie, don''t be afraid, you have me. I will try my best to let us have a happy family, like my grandparents, parents, and mothers Like that."


    Her words can always warm his cold heart in an instant, Quan Nanzhai smiled: "Of course, do you know? It was only after I went to the Qin family that I realized that there are still such families in this world lifestyle."


    The husband loves his wife, the wife is considerate of her husband, everyone cares about each other, they gather for dinner every night, and the family lives in harmony.


    Before, Quan Nanzhai didn''t experience it. In his perception, every family should be the same as his family. Parents sleep in separate rooms and eat their own food.


    When a family can sit together and have a meal, it must be because of a certain festival and a show for the people.


    Qin lelan put more effort into hugging him: "brother lie, the past is over when it''s over. Let''s not think about it. I''ll live with you in the future."


    "Okay." He nodded, "I brought you here today, in fact, I just want to tell you some stories about grandparents."


    While telling stories, he can also always remind himself that no matter what kind of things he encounters, he should not follow in the footsteps of his elders.


    He doesn''t want to live that kind of cold and loveless life anymore. He wants to hold Qin leran''s hand and live back to the life of ordinary people with her.


    "Well, you say, I''m willing to listen." Qin leran still hugs him tightly, and wants to make him feel her with practical actions, and she will always be by his side.


    Quan Nanzhai looked into the distance and said slowly: "My grandma was born in an extremely rich family. Not only is she rich, but she also has a beautiful appearance."


    "The men who wanted to marry her back then were able to go around the North Palace, not to mention that they went abroad. But she didn''t pay attention to any of the men chosen by her family. I fell in love with the gentleman who taught her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "The gentleman''s surname is Qiao Mingman, he is very good-looking and very knowledgeable, but because of his bad birth, his talents could not be displayed in their time, so he can only be the private husband of a rich lady. "


    "When the two of them met, it was like a young talented man met a fair lady. They both liked each other, and the seeds of love had unknowingly taken root in their hearts."


    "In those days, the social atmosphere was still relatively conservative. Once a woman conceived before marriage, she would be regarded as a shameless object by the world, and she would even be immersed in a pig cage. My grandma was almost sent to be immersed in a pig Cage, it was my grandpa who saved her."


    "My grandpa saved her not because of love, but because of grandma''s family background. In the early days of the founding of country A, the finances were unable to make ends meet, which once plunged the government into an economic crisis. My grandpa needed money, and he needed the support of a rich family, so he stood up to marry my grandma."


    "Grandpa''s actions saved grandma''s life, but they failed to save the husband whom grandma loved. Grandma didn''t even see the husband for the last time, and his body was wrapped in a rotten mat and thrown away. In a wilderness behind the North Palace."


    "Later, grandma found her husband''s corpse, which had begun to rot. She cried for a long time holding the corpse that was no longer visible, and even almost walked away with him."


    "Grandpa arrived in time to save her again, and told her that death is the act of a coward, and she should become stronger and seek revenge on the person who killed Mr.


    "The seeds of hatred in grandma''s heart were ignited. Instead of seeking death, she agreed to marry grandpa. But there is one condition, that is, to bury her husband properly and build a mausoleum for him."


    "So, in order to get grandma into the house, and to get the support of the family behind grandma, grandpa built such a tomb mountain at the expense of people and money, buried the gentleman at the foot of the mountain, and named it Manshan after him."


    Listening to Quan Nanzhai''s slow speech, Qin leran''s beautiful eyes stared as round as two copper bells: "brother lie, that is to say, that gentleman is buried at our feet? This mountain is not a mountain, but a mountain Is it a grand mausoleum?"


    Quan Nanzhai was a little dumbfounded. He had said so much that his saliva was almost dry, but she actually asked such a question.


    He shook his head: "but, do you know why I told you this?"


    Qin leran''s clever head really couldn''t turn around this time, and he shook his head honestly: "brother lie, I don''t know."


    Quan Nanzhai stroked her head and said: "I want to say that when love comes, you must cherish it, and don''t wait until you lose it to regret it. I also want to say that people''s desire for power is endless , is unscrupulous, it is very terrible, so terrible that you can''t imagine."


    "But I believe my brother lie won''t." Qin leran believes in him and her brother lie so firmly.


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t know how to do it, but that I have already done it." Quan Nanzhai''s eyes darkened, and he paused for a long time, "Like my elders, I have done a lot of unsightly things to win the position of president of country a Light things. Compared with my elders, what I have done for power is even worse."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head slightly, looked at Qin lelan, and watched her every change of expression.


    He thought that as long as Qin leran frowned to express his disgust for what he had done, he would reluctantly let her go and let her go.


    Let her go back to her bright world and live the carefree and beautiful life she should live, but there is one less him in those days.


    Just when he was looking at Qin Leran, Qin Leran put his hand out of his big palm and said without hesitation: "brother lie, that''s okay! No matter what you become, you are my beloved lie Brother!"


    Even if he is sorry to many people, even if he becomes a bloodthirsty demon, even if the mountains and rivers change drastically, but as long as he has her place in his heart, she will accompany him, follow him, and never leave him!

 Chapter 954

    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Quan Nanzhai has a thousand words to say to Qin leran, but he doesn''t know what to say to her except calling her name.


    He looked at her flushed face from the cold and her big watery eyes, and suddenly his Adam''s apple rolled twice unbearably.


    Suddenly, before Qin lelan had time to react, he stretched out his palm, grabbed the back of her head, pushed her towards him, bowed his head and kissed her hard.


    His kiss was fierce and hungry, as if he had waited for thousands of years, and when he touched her warm and soft red lips, he was out of control.


    "strong¡­¡­"


    Qin lelan seemed to want to call him, but his breath was almost swallowed by him. She couldn''t even pronounce a syllable, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    Qin leran sensitively felt that his kiss was different from any time he kissed her before.


    In addition to the same strong possessive desire in his kiss as before, it seems that there are many, many fears and worries in his kiss.


    Qin leran knew what he was afraid of. He was afraid of losing her and being left alone. He couldn''t even find someone to talk to.


    In the political vortex of power, Brother Lie has lost too much these years. His closest relatives can''t believe it, and there are also eyeliners planted by opponents in the North Palace.


    Around him, it can be said that there are dangers everywhere.


    For a long time, when Qin lelan was almost suffocated by his kiss, Quan Nanzhai finally let her go. He stroked her red lips and smiled: "do you like it?"


    "Well. I like it." Qin lelan blushed and nodded vigorously.


    In front of Quan Nanzhai, Qin leran never hides his true thoughts. If he likes it, he likes it. She has to say it, or he won''t know.


    "Silly girl, didn''t your mother teach you to be reserved as a girl?" He said he was scolding her, but his eyes and tone were so doting.


    "Brother Lie doesn''t like me to be more direct?" Because the other party is him, she can say whatever is on her mind. Others absolutely don''t have this preferential treatment.


    "I like it! No matter what it is, I like it!" Just like her feelings for him, he likes her no matter what she becomes.


    "Hey..." Qin lelan smiled cheerfully and scratched his head embarrassedly, "brother lie, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Okay." He agreed without asking her anything.


    "Brother Lie, you promised so readily, don''t you worry that I will sell you?" Qin leran nestled on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and asked.


    "But are you willing to sell me?" He smiled lightly, enjoying the time the two of them were together very much, even standing like this, looking at the scenery down the mountain, he still felt happy.


    "Of course I don''t want to. Brother lie belongs to me. How could I be willing to sell it to others." Qin lelan raised his head slightly, just in time to meet his gaze looking down at her, and his face turned redder.


    Just looking at her shy look, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her again. After tasting her thoroughly again, he let her go and asked, "silly girl, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin lelan said: "brother lie, after you finish these things, will you go to New York with me to meet my grandparents, parents and mother this Spring Festival?"


    She has already formally met his mother, and she also wants to officially introduce her parents to him, which is a formal introduction.


    Officially tell grandparents and parents that they have grown up and found the man she wants to spend the rest of their life with, and hope they will fulfill her.


    But brother lie has a special status, would he be willing to go?


    Just when Qin leran was not sure whether Quan Nanzhai was willing, Quan Nanzhai didn''t ask any more questions, and nodded heavily: "OK."


    It took Qin leran a long time of mental preparation to summon up the courage to ask him. After all, his status is special, and it is very troublesome to go abroad.


    She thought he would at least hesitate and let her give him some time to think about it, but he didn''t answer so firmly.


    "Brother Lie, did you really agree? Don''t you need time to think about it? Your status is very troublesome to go abroad. Do you really not need time to think about it? " Qin leran worried that brother lie didn''t think about it These questions were brought up on my own initiative for him to think about them carefully.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. If you want to marry a wife and go home, how can you do it without meeting your future father-in-law and mother-in-law first?" He smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth, just like today''s sunshine Bright and warm.


    Quan Nanzhai knows that Qin leran''s father, Qin Yue, doesn''t want to see him, and Qin Yue doesn''t want him to be the son-in-law of the Qin family. Now Qin Yue doesn''t stop Qin leran from interacting with him, just because Qin Yue loves his daughter.


    No matter how much Qin Yue doesn''t want to see him, no matter how much Qin Yue doesn''t want him to be the son-in-law of the Qin family, for Qin leran, he can bear any kind of censure.


    And he will work hard to let Qin Yue accept him, not because he loves his daughter, but because he recognizes his ability and his love for Qin leran.


    Hearing Quan Nanzhai''s affirmative answer, Qin leran was delighted, and said: "brother lie, don''t worry, my father looks cold, but his heart is warm. As long as he approves of you, It will treat you as well as it treats me.¡±


    "Well, it''s there, I don''t worry about anything." Quan Nanzhai hugged her, smelled her hair, and said softly.


    Even though Quan Nanzhai knew that Qin Yue could never treat him as well as he loved Qin lelan in his life, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Qin Yue really holds Qin leran''s daughter in his hands and loves her. His love for Qin leran is incomparable to any man in the world.


    Of course, in the same way, there will be no man in this life who is capable and qualified to replace Qin Yue in Qin lelan''s heart, including him Quan Nanzhai.


    Qin lelan rubbed against his arms, looked at the sun going down in the distance, and said: "brother lie, the sun is going down soon, let''s go back."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "OK, we''re going back."


    Just after finishing speaking, Quan Nanzhai''s cell phone rang suddenly. He picked it up and saw that it was Pei xuanzhi calling.


    Seeing the words Pei xuanzhi, Quan Nanzhai frowned. He probably answered the phone when it was about to hang up automatically, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. President, are you still angry with me?" Pei xuanzhi''s voice came from the phone, which sounded a bit cheap.


    "Continue to reflect carefully." After speaking, Quan Nanzhai was about to hang up.


    Pei Xuanzhi on the other end of the phone yelled: "My dear President, you are the one who asked me to be an undercover agent, and you are the one who asked me to be with the mother and son. I have made such great achievements, so forget it if you don''t reward me. Why do you still want to suspend my job?"

 Chapter 955

    Quan Nanzhai sneered: "Pei xuanzhi, don''t think that I don''t know what messed up your mind is. I warn you, if you dare to have this idea again, next time I may not be as simple as suspending your job. "


    Quan Nanzhai knew that Pei xuanzhi would not betray him, and Quan Nanzhai also knew that Pei xuanzhi wanted to get Qin lelan away from him from the bottom of his heart.


    Just this idea of ??Pei xuanzhi violated Quan Nanzhai''s bottom line, so he couldn''t forgive Pei xuanzhi so easily.


    You must let that ignorant guy suffer a little bit, so that he will know exactly what can be done and what absolutely cannot be done.


    "Mr. President, hey, hey, listen to me..." What else Pei xuanzhi wanted to say, Quan Nanzhai had already hung up the phone, and he was so anxious that he jumped, "I have been by your side for decades, and I am loyal to you Never mind, why do you bully me like this?"


    Long Yi chuckled at the side, gleefully said: "That little girl is right beside him, and you still talk to him in such a tone. He didn''t punish you to do other things, it''s already her I feel better."


    "I said Mr. Long, did I provoke you or did I do anything to you?" Pei xuanzhi looked at Longyi dissatisfied, and made a crying voice, "even you bully me. I''m easy for me to do things by his side."


    Long Yi waved quickly: "Mr. Pei, don''t, don''t, don''t cry, if you want to cry, go find a quiet place, don''t dirty my ears..."


    Before Long Yi finished speaking, Pei Xuanzhi looked behind him and smiled flatteringly: "Xiaoxi, long time no see, you are still so good-looking. I never knew how there is such a good-looking girl like you in the world."


    Longyi looked back and saw Shen Lingxi coming towards them. She responded politely: "Mr. Pei, long time no see! You are still so handsome. "


    Shen Lingxi spoke politely, with a slight smile on her face, and she was very dissatisfied with Long Yi, she stepped forward and dragged her away: "Shen Lingxi, how many times do you want me to tell you, don''t smile at the man I''m not So pretty."


    Longyi is definitely a stingy man, and he can''t tolerate the existence of a second man besides him in Shen Lingxi''s eyes.


    However, that kid Pei Xuanzhi was still calling out behind them: "Xiaoxi, I''ll treat you to dinner another day. You must promise me. That man in your family is so domineering and powerful, so don''t tolerate him. With your good conditions , you can find a man who is ten times better than him."


    Hearing Pei xuanzhi''s noise, longyi turned around and gave him a hard look: "Pei xuanzhi, if you say another word, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    Longyi secretly made a decision that he must speak ill of Pei xuanzhi in front of Quan Nanzhai another day. If he tried to speak hard, he would never turn over.


    "Mr. Long, don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. I hope you will speak nice words for me in the ear of the President. Besides, we all know that Xiaoxi loves you so much, just to find her She may not want a man who is a hundred times stronger than you." Pei xuanzhi definitely did it on purpose, 100% on purpose, just wanting to be angry with Longyi.


    "Pei xuanzhi!" As soon as longyi stopped, he turned around and wanted to beat that guy Pei xuanzhi hard, but just as he took a step, he was held back by Shen Lingxi.


    She smiled at him softly: "Young Master Pei is right, even if there is a man who is a hundred times better than you and let me know, but my choice is still you, what do you think is wrong?"


    Long Yi had a cold face: "my woman, I don''t like other people''s gossip. And you didn''t promise me to smile so nicely at other men. "


    Man, sometimes he is so naive as a child, she just greets people out of politeness, and he just eats it like this, naive and not naive.


    Shen Lingxi shook her head helplessly: "well, well, I''ll listen to you. From now on, I will keep a straight face when I see everyone, and I will never make you jealous."


    Satisfied now, Long Yi lowered his head and bit Shen Lingxi''s earlobe: "This way you will be good, and obedient women will please men."


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    Forget it, don''t care about him, he is so naive, it''s not because he cares about her, when he is so strong and domineering towards women other than her.


    She just sighed, and longyi started to yell again: "you sigh? Are you dissatisfied with me? Shen Lingxi, if you are dissatisfied, you can say it, and don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Shen Lingxi really wants to roll her eyes, this man is really going too far, be careful that one day she can''t stand it and dump him.


    "Are you still rolling your eyes? Shen Lingxi, what are you dissatisfied with me? I''ll let you speak out directly. As long as you''re not satisfied, I''m willing to change it. " Long Yi is still roaring, but it''s not hard to hear his voice is a little worried.


    Because I care too much, I will be nervous.


    Because he cared too much, he didn''t want her to smile so nicely at other men.


    She definitely didn''t know how good-looking she was when she smiled. It was because of her smile that he fell in love with her. This fascination had fascinated her for so many years, and he couldn''t forget her even if he wanted to.


    He didn''t want other men to fall in love with him because of her smile. One more competitor would be more dangerous, and the risk that he might lose her would be more dangerous.


    "Longyi, what are you thinking? In my heart, you are the best. No matter your advantages or disadvantages, they are all your unique characteristics, and I am willing to accept them." Shen Lingxi snuggled into his bed In his arms, he smiled at him, "Okay, don''t worry, just show me a smile."


    "I''m so angry that you can''t laugh." He said, lowered his head and bit her again, and then smiled softly, "Shen Lingxi, whether you like it or not, you can''t escape my palm anyway. "


    Shen Lingxi looked at him: "longyi, haven''t I told you clearly enough? I am yours, and you are mine. No matter what happens or anyone in this life, we can''t be separated again. "


    "Don''t look. I know. I say it every day, just to remind you, I''m worried that you will forget." Long Yi suddenly reached out and hugged her by the waist, "Come on, let''s make a villain."


    Shen Lingxi''s face turned red, and she raised her hand to punch him: "there are still people behind, pay attention when you speak. Besides, the real murderer hasn''t been picked out yet, so don''t think about these messes. "


    "The real murderer has been found, and we are only short of one piece of evidence." Long Yi smiled, and his voice suddenly became a little colder, "Now I''m not worried that I won''t be able to find out the black hand behind Qiu''s scenes, I haven''t Think of a way to kill them."

 Chapter 956

    "Dragon Wing..."


    "Um?"


    "When this matter is over, let''s leave here." Shen Lingxi looked at him and said, "I don''t want to stay in this city anymore, not at all."


    In the past two days, she has always been flustered, always feeling that something will happen, so worried that she and him will not be able to make it to the end.


    "Okay. I promise you." Similarly, longyi doesn''t want to stay in this city anymore. He wants to forget the bad memories of the past and go with Shen Lingxi to start a new life for the two of them.


    Shen Lingxi smiled slightly: "thank you!"


    "You don''t need to thank me with your mouth. It''s the greatest thanks to me if you try to be more energetic later." Even holding her, Long Yi could feel the wind under his feet, and entered their room like a gust of wind.


    Shen Lingxi: "..."


    She said so much, could she still not escape the fate of being carried back to the room and eaten by him?


    This man is simply a fighter among beasts.


    ...


    Moonside Bend.


    Qin Xiaobao specially invited someone to help her prepare a table of good dishes. Her purpose was to entertain the future son-in-law of the Qin family.


    As for how to treat the future son-in-law of the Qin family well, the idea has long been in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. She wants to test the future son-in-law of the Qin family well.


    All kinds of dishes were on the table. Qin Xiaobao took off his apron, took Zhan Limo''s little hand and asked, "Xiao Limo, do you remember everything I taught you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took out his little hand and gave her a white look: "Mom, I can''t remember one thing after saying it so many times. It''s you, not me, okay?"


    Zhan Limo''s words instantly angered Qin Xiaobao, she grabbed Zhan Limo''s ear: "brat, how dare you despise your mother?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said: "I don''t dislike you, I just tell the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao warned him: "I tell you, you must pay attention to your tone of voice when you speak, otherwise I will tell your father to spank your ass."


    Zhan Limo nunu said: "Mom, do you know that people who can''t listen to the truth will never make progress."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Even if you tell the truth, it''s not your turn to tell me. You are so old, and you dare to teach me a lesson. You deserve a beating."


    "At the end of the war, are you making your mother angry again?" When Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came, his people had already come out of the study and came to Zhan Limo''s side in a few steps, "Boy, your skin is itchy Now, I''ll scratch your itch for you."


    "Dad, if you keep doing things like this, you have to be indiscriminate. Sooner or later, your woman will be spoiled and cause chaos in the world." At the end of Zhan Li, he felt wronged. He was the youngest person in the family, but every time it was the two of them Individuals conspired to bully him.


    Most of the time, he suspected that he was not born by Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei, but by Qin Xiaobao when he recharged his phone bills, so they jointly bullied him.


    He is a smart kid, and he will never let their husband and wife bully him without resisting, and he knows which trick works against his mother.


    After thinking about it, he flattened his mouth, showing a pitiful look of being so wronged that he was about to cry: "Mom, am I the child you picked up from outside? It''s enough for you to bully me, and you still let Dad Bullying me with you... I must not be your child."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m joking with the child. Why are you here to join in the fun?" Qin Xiaobao put all the responsibility on Zhan Nianbei, and hurriedly pulled Zhan Limo into his arms and hugged him, "Xiao Limo, Mom is teasing you. Your father and I love you so much, how could you have picked it up?"


    "Really? Didn''t you pick me up as a phone bill?" Zhan Li rubbed his eyes at the end of the war, looking pitiful and cute.


    "Stinky boy, you have learned to act at such a young age." Zhan Nianbei stepped forward and picked up the little Zhan Limo, "Stinky boy, what do you think I will do to you."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s blink, two tears came out of his eyes: "Mom..."


    Qin Xiaobao always bullies Zhan Limo on the surface. In fact, there is no mother who doesn''t love her son. Seeing Zhan Limo''s tears, her heart hurts: "Zhan Nianbei, let go of my son."


    Zhan Nianbei: "your son is acting."


    Qin Xiaobao: "his mother is an actor, why can''t he act?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Well, he was tricked by his son again.


    Regardless of his young age, the small thoughts in his heart can be said to be more cunning than an old fox, and he knows how to poke people''s weaknesses best.


    At the end of the war: "Mom, Dad stares at me quietly."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "At the end of the war, you wait for me! You brat definitely deserves a beating!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t dare to speak out.


    After all, Qin Xiaobao became more and more presumptuous in front of him day by day. It was not caused by others, but because he spoiled her like this.


    Therefore, he should take full responsibility.


    "Little aunt, you are bullying uncle and grandpa again." Qin lelan opened the door, came in, and shook his head, "I heard your roar outside."


    "Obviously he was the one who provoked our mother and son first." What Qin Xiaobao is best at doing in her life is to turn black and white. To her, there is never any reason to say.


    Qin lelan must know her little aunt''s character. With a smile, she leads Zhan Limo in Qin Xiaobao''s arms: "Xiao Limo, my sister brought you something good."


    "Sister, didn''t you bring your future brother-in-law?" At the end of Zhan Limo, he looked behind Qin leran, but didn''t see Quan Nanzhai''s shadow, and then looked up at his mother.


    "He asked me to go upstairs to say hello to you, and he''ll be there soon." When they came down from Manshan, they received a call from Qin Xiaobao, asking her to take Quan Nanzhai back to Yuepanwan for dinner, so Quan Nanzhai said and she came.


    On the way here, Quan Nanzhai asked someone to prepare a big gift. When meeting the elders formally, they must prepare a big gift package, so Quan Nanzhai asked Qin leran to go upstairs to have a look.


    Zhan Libei received instructions from his mother and said, "sister, can I sit with my future brother-in-law later?"


    Qin leran nodded: "of course."


    Zhan Nianbei asked again: "Then can I still ask him to hug me?"


    Qin leran poked him on the forehead: "Xiao Limo, you are almost eight years old, and you are considered a big child. You''d better stop pestering others to hug you."


    At the end of the war, he said, "sister, you are so stingy."


    Qin Leran said: "Xiao Limo, pay attention to what you say, why am I being stingy?"


    This brat can''t speak at all, what should I do if I really want to beat him up?

 Chapter 957

    Seeing Qin lelan wanting to hit someone, Qin Xiaobao immediately stood up and pulled Zhan limo behind him, smiled and said, "however, since President Quan is here, let him come up quickly."


    When it comes to Quan Nanzhai, Qin leran is in a good mood, and immediately forgets about Zhan Limo''s saying that she is stingy, and she turns around and leaves: "I''ll go and ask him to come up."


    Zhan Nianbei called her to stop: "Of course, wait, I still have two words to tell you."


    Qin lelan stopped and turned back: "uncle, grandpa, what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei walked to her side, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Of course, your parents are not by your side, Qin Xiaobao and I are your elders, if you have anything to do, remember to tell us, you can''t hide it heart."


    "Grandpa, I know." Qin lelan really didn''t treat Zhan Nianbei and his wife as outsiders. After all, the relationship between their two families can be said to be more intimate.


    Zhan Nianbei patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go. Bring your sweetheart up, and we all have a formal meal with him. "


    "Thank you, grandpa. I''ll call him up right now, please wait a little longer." Qin Ranran nodded, turned around and ran away.


    She knew that her uncle and aunt would take the initiative to call and ask her to ask brother lie to come to their house for dinner. It was not their idea, but the family must have asked them to come.


    Their family always loved her silently and never put any pressure on her.


    Watching Qin Leran leave, Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at Qin Xiaobao, who had a ghostly expression on his face: "I tell you, don''t make any wrong decisions."


    Qin Xiaobao took a look at him and snorted, "huh, I just want to test that kid Quan Nanzhai, can you control me?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "The boy is also a relative who has blood relationship with you and cares about you. Shouldn''t your correct approach be to help him?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes: "Dear ones? How could the Quan family be my relatives? My only relatives are the Qin family. "


    Why Zhan Nianbei came to Haishi did not hide from Qin Xiaobao, and Qin Xiaobao knew what he wanted to investigate.


    Regarding the death of her parents, it became a knot in Qin Xiaobao''s heart at that time, but in the end she chose to keep that matter under wraps.


    Because he knows that his parents and Zhan Nianbei''s father are their own country, no matter what they do, there is no right or wrong in principle.


    Now, this incident has been uncovered again, breaking the seal buried deep in Qin Xiaobao''s heart, and reminding her of the sad past.


    Especially in the process of Zhan Nianbei''s investigation of this matter, Qin Xiaobao, judging from the information Zhan Nianbei obtained, it is very likely that Quan Lizhang did it deliberately in order to get rid of his own sister and relatives. brother-in-law.


    As for the purpose, Qin Xiaobao doesn''t know.


    She was even more unclear about the relationship between her parents and Quan Lizhang back then, and she couldn''t guess what Quan Lizhang was thinking back then.


    An uncle whom he had never seen before, who might be the murderer of his parents, such a terrible person, Qin Xiaobao never planned to treat him as a relative in his life.


    "When that incident happened, Quan Lizhang hadn''t married the Yao family, and Quan Nanzhai hadn''t been born yet. It can be said that he knew nothing about that incident, let alone participated in it. He was innocent. "Zhan Nianbei added that he was afraid that Qin Xiaobao would do something stupid.


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him again, and said, "Zhan Nianbei, what are you thinking? Am I such an ignorant person? "


    Of course she knew that that incident had nothing to do with Quan Nanzhai, and she never thought of venting her anger on Quan Nanzhai for that incident, otherwise why would she cook and prepare such a sumptuous dinner herself?


    "Mom, you are!" Zhan Limo said another sentence abruptly, which made Qin Xiaobao want to throw this silly son out of the window, "Zhan Limo, are you my own? You must He must be an enemy sent by heaven to torture me."


    This stinky boy is really annoying. If he had known that Zhan Nianbei had beaten him up and Qin Lelan had scolded him severely just now, he would have known that only his mother is good in the world.


    "Mom, my dad said that you were sent by heaven to torture him." Zhan Nianbei succeeded in provoking Zhan Nianbei when he said this. Zhan Nianbei frowned and picked up the little guy, "brat , I won¡¯t take care of you today, I¡¯ll call you Dad instead.¡±


    "Mom, help! Dad is here for real this time!" Zhan Limo scratched and kicked, but because he was only a child less than eight years old, compared with Zhan Nianbei, he was really short and tall Small, I can never meet Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao loves her son dearly, but thinking that this little guy is always tearing her down, she should let him suffer a little, so as not to bully her in the future.


    "Mom, if you don''t save me, who will help you test your future brother-in-law later?" At such a tense and critical moment, Zhan Limo used his trump card.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "Zhan Nianbei, please let him go this time, next time When you clean him up next time, I will never mind my own business."


    Zhan Nianbei stared at her: "Qin Xiaobao, do you want me to call your son your father?"


    Qin Xiaobao laughed along with him: "Commander Zhan Dajun, how dare we dare, besides what you said just now, we didn''t hear at all, don''t do that."


    At the end of the war, he nodded vigorously: "Dad, did you say anything just now?"


    Well, the little guy is the smartest, he knows how to give in when the time is right, and he also knows what he shouldn''t memorize, just pretend he didn''t hear it.


    Qin Xiaobao said with a smile: "Commander Zhan Dajun, I specially prepared some dishes that you like to eat for you today. Don''t count the faults of villains, you are willing to have our son."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s cooperation with his mother, his little head was like a wave drum: "Dad, I''m still a little fresh meat under the age of eight."


    Zhan Nianbei''s heart has already been moved by what the mother and son said to each other, his eyes were stained with a smile early on, but he still said with a straight face: "Stinky boy, where did you learn such a thing?" word?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said seriously: "when those people in the military region saw me in private, they said that I was a little fresh meat, and asked me if I had a girlfriend? They also said that I was much prettier than you. In the future, don''t find someone who looks like an old man Mom is such a savage girlfriend."


    Qin Xiaobao shouted immediately: "Who said that? Tell me his name? Dare to bite the root of your tongue in Beihou, Zhan Nianbei, you must take care of such subordinates. "


    But Zhan Nianbei let go of Zhan Limo, and pinched his smooth little face: "Boy, you just said one nice thing tonight."


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean? They say I''m barbaric and you can bear it. Can you bear them saying you''re ugly? "

 Chapter 958

    In fact, what Qin Xiaobao couldn''t bear the most was that others said that she was barbaric and Zhan Nianbei still nodded in agreement. Even if she was really barbaric beyond hope, she couldn''t help talking about her behind her back.


    Zhan Nianbei said unhurriedly: "It''s true when they say you are barbaric, and it''s true that my son is more handsome than me. Besides me, who else in the world can make a son more handsome than me. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Shameless!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you didn''t bring it."


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to say something else, the doorbell rang with a ding dong, it seemed that Qin lelan had brought her sweetheart here, so this time he pressed the doorbell politely.


    She gave Zhan Nianbei a warning look, which probably meant that she would settle accounts with Zhan Nianbei another day, so she put on a smiling face and opened the door.


    The door opened, and it was not Qin leran and Quan Nanzhai who stood outside the door, but Qin Yinze. Qin Xiaobao was a little surprised: "Aze, why is it you?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I heard from grandma that my aunt and uncle invited the future son-in-law of the Qin family to dinner at Yuepanwan. As the eldest son of Qin, I also came to have a look."


    "Of course, I went down to pick up people. I haven''t come up yet. Come in and sit down first." Qin Xiaobao stepped aside and let Qin Yinze enter the room.


    "Grandpa." Seeing Zhan Nianbei, Qin Yinze called out politely.


    "Sit down." Zhan Nianbei responded, because they were all big men, and they didn''t have much to say to each other. When the two of them faced each other in embarrassment, Zhan Limo flew towards Qin Yinze.


    He ran to Qin Yinze''s side and shouted in a soft voice that only children had: "brother, you are here."


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded, and picked up the little guy''s small body that came flying, "Xiao Limo, you seem to have grown taller again."


    "But brother Li is much worse." Zhan Limo is about the same age as Qin Yinjian, but Qin Yinze is ten years older than their two brothers. In the eyes of their two little boys, their big brother He is their hero.


    "Because Li Mo is still young, when you grow up in a few years, you will definitely be taller than your elder brother." Qin Yinze rubbed his head and said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to be taller than my elder brother!" Zhan Limo pouted, showing the cuteness and innocence of a child rarely.


    "Why?" Qin Yinze asked.


    "I want my elder brother to be my elder brother all the time. I don''t want to be taller than my elder brother, and I don''t want my elder brother to call me my elder brother." From Zhan Li''s young age, if he grows taller in the future, he may become an elder brother Big brother, he doesn''t want that.


    "No matter how tall or how big you are, your elder brother is your elder brother, and this will never change." Qin Yinze said with some amusement.


    In the Qin family, except for Qin lelan, everyone treats him as a family member, especially the two little guys Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian. They call him big brother. From their eyes, he can see how they treat each other His heart of worship.


    These two little guys really liked him as an older brother, and he also felt his own importance from the two little guys.


    "Really?" Zhan Limo asked with his head tilted.


    "Of course it''s true! Did elder brother ever deceive you?" Qin Yinze said.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he thought about it seriously. He really didn''t think of when Qin Yinze had lied to him, so he shook his head vigorously: "brother didn''t lie to me."


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang again.


    "Ranran should have brought Quan Nanzhai up this time." Qin Xiaobao went to open the door again. This time it was indeed the VIP they had been waiting for for a long time, but not only Qin lelan and Quan Nanzhai, but also several subordinates carrying gifts behind them.


    "Little aunt, this is Quan Nanzhai, my boyfriend. Brother Lie, this is my little aunt. I think you must still remember her, because it''s hard for people to forget such a beautiful lady." Qin lelan greatly Fang Fang introduced that he has officially positioned himself as Quan Nanzhai''s girlfriend, and he has not forgotten to praise his little aunt.


    Qin Xiaobao''s character is savage, but he likes to listen to good things. When he is free, he will praise her more and talk about everything.


    Qin lelan knows Qin Xiaobao''s point deeply, so she pleases her little aunt in advance, lest she deliberately embarrass brother lie.


    "Hello!" Quan Nanzhai knows about Qin Xiaobao''s life experience. Let''s call her cousin. They don''t mean to recognize their Quan family, but they are embarrassed to call Qin Xiaobao little aunt, so they can only say hello in such an embarrassing way up.


    "It''s just asking you to come over for a light meal. It''s fine if someone comes. Why do you bring so many gifts?" Qin Xiaobao stepped aside and said cheerfully, "Move them in and put them away. Since all the gifts have been brought, I can''t Isn¡¯t your Mr. President moving back?¡±


    Qin Xiaobao is a very real person. The gift Quan Nanzhai sent must not be bad. It can be sold for a lot of money if it is sold some other day. Of course she likes it.


    Several subordinates put the gifts in the room, and then retreated one by one, without making any noise coming in and out.


    After those people withdrew, Qin Xiaobao scanned the presents one by one, and said with a smile: "These gifts are not cheap. If Mr. President doesn''t mind, let someone send me the shopping list some other day."


    "Qin Xiaobao." Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly, interrupting Qin Xiaobao''s money fanatic, "Of course, let someone come in and sit down first, what does it look like standing at the door."


    Qin lelan introduced again: "uncle, this is my boyfriend Quan Nanzhai. Brother lie, this is my uncle, you should have seen it too."


    "Well." The two men nodded at the same time, thinking that they had not only met each other, but also had a cooperative relationship, but Qin lelan didn''t know it.


    Qin leran and Quan Nanzhai entered the room together and saw that there was another person in the living room. Qin leran instinctively took precautions: "Qin Yinze, why are you here again?"


    Qin Yinze looked back, glanced at Qin leran, and then his eyes fell on Quan Nanzhai: "I heard from grandma that my aunt is treating guests to dinner. Let me come and have a look."


    If grandma of the Qin family hadn''t called and asked him to help his sister see people, he really didn''t know that Quan Nanzhai would come here today.


    When he just received a call from Qin''s grandma, Qin Yinze once thought that his elders were deliberately embarrassing him, but at last he thought that grandma was not that kind of person.


    Over the years, grandma has treated him no differently from the other two children of the Qin family. Grandma has no other meaning in asking him as the elder brother to help his younger sister.


    "After reading it, then you can go back first." Maybe the gap between the two is too deep, Qin leran feels uncomfortable when he sees him, and is always worried that he will do something.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze withdrew his gaze, looked down at Zhan Limo, "Xiao Limo, elder brother is leaving first, and we will meet again some other day."


    "Brother, don''t you stay and have dinner together?" Xiao Limo didn''t understand, everyone was there during the dinner before, why did everyone leave first today?

 Chapter 959

    "Brother still has something to do, so I''ll accompany you some other day." Qin Yinze stroked Xiao Limo''s little head, then said hello to Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao, and left first if he had something to do.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao are smart people. They naturally know the reason why Qin Yinze really left, but they don''t want to say more.


    It''s useless for others to talk about the matter between Qin lelan and Qin Yinze''s brothers and sisters. The "dead knot" has to be untied by the two of them.


    "Are you my sister''s boyfriend? You are the one who will cheat my sister away in the future?" Seeing that the eldest brother left, Zhan Li was a little unhappy, turned around and questioned Quan Nanzhai.


    He was standing in front of Quan Nanzhai, because the difference in height was too great, even if his head was raised high, he couldn''t see Quan Nanzhai''s expression.


    He lost a lot in height, but he didn''t want to admit defeat at the end of the war. In his bones, he inherited the character of his parents who refused to admit defeat.


    In order to make his challenge not so ridiculous, he stood up straight, put his hands on his hips, and questioned Quan Nanzhai arrogantly.


    Quan Nanzhai bent down slightly and said softly, "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, but I''m not trying to cheat her away, but marrying her."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "to marry her is to lie to her."


    Qin leran asked: "Xiao Limo, who told you that?"


    "I said it myself." Qin limo blinked his eyes, he would not tell Qin lelan that his mother taught him to say these words.


    "But don''t worry, Xiao Limo will do his best to check for you because he likes you and cares about you." Quan Nanzhai squatted down, trying to make Zhan Limo look at him as much as possible, "Xiao Limo, thank you for protecting my sister so hard, she It is her blessing to have such a good brother like you."


    It''s not good to cry at the end of the war!


    The enemy was too cunning, and they didn''t play their cards at all, and he couldn''t deal with it.


    He looked up at his mother, and saw his mother comparing and drawing behind Quan Nanzhai. She drew very seriously, but he had no idea what she was trying to express.


    Alas, the enemy is so powerful, plus a teammate who is like a "god", they lost today''s battle before it even started.


    At the end of the war, Zhan Limo looked back in disappointment, just in time to see Quan Nanzhai looking at him, and heard Quan Nanzhai say: "Xiao Limo, you are really a smart boy."


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he always knew that he was smart, but few people praised him for being smart in front of him. In an instant, his little face turned red with embarrassment.


    Although he was praised, the principle of Zhan Limo is still there. He said: "even if you praise me, I will not let you cheat my sister away easily. I will give you a test in a while. If you can pass the test, I can''t give my sister to you."


    "Oh, you want to test me? How do you test it?" This guy who is as big as a kid is really smart, and Quan Nanzhai likes smart kids, so he couldn''t help but raised his hand and stroked his little head, "I accept yours challenge."


    "At the end of the war, I''ll bring my sister and Mr. Quan over for dinner first." Qin Xiaobao is still winking at the end of the war, but the little guy doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, and is going to join President Quan''s camp.


    Qin Xiaobao once again deeply felt that her son was an angel sent by heaven to abuse her!


    ...


    On the table.


    Qin Xiaobao greeted warmly like a hostess: "Mr. Quan, I have someone specially prepare these dishes for you. You must eat more, and you must not be polite to us."


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "thank you, Mrs. Zhan!"


    He thought that this name should be more suitable for Qin Xiaobao, so he said so.


    Qin Xiaobao was obviously taken aback when she said the words, but soon she returned to normal, smiling brightly: "To be honest, I quite like when everyone calls me Mrs. Zhan."


    Because he knew Qin Xiaobao''s real identity, Quan Nanzhai would feel a little embarrassed when facing her, so the words during the dinner were very good.


    Zhan Nianbei and Quan Nanzhai are also partners and have a relationship, and they have no contact in private, and he has nothing to say at the dinner table.


    With Quan Nan Zhai here, Qin leran maintained the state of a crazy little girl all the time. No matter what he said, she agreed with her. From time to time, she cast her eyes on his face and looked at him secretly.


    Only Qin Xiaobao kept talking: "Mr. Quan, you should know, but she is a child who grew up held in the hands of our family. We don''t ask her to marry a well-matched family, but only ask that man to be like her." Our family dotes on her."


    Quan Nanzhai still nodded: "I know."


    Qin lelan was very worried that Qin Xiaobao would embarrass Quan Nanzhai, so he helped him out: "little aunt, brother lie is very good to me. He just spoils me and loves me just like you do."


    "Little girl, you just know how to say good things for him." Qin Xiaobao poked Qin Xiaobao''s head, and officially started her plan to sow discord, "Little girl, do you know that your little aunt and I were also confused for a while? I was so fascinated by a man, my head was short-circuited at that time, so many men in the world thought he was the best, and no one wanted him except him."


    Qin lelan is right: "of course I know."


    Isn''t that man her uncle and grandfather? If the little aunt hadn''t insisted, they might not have such a happy life today.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "However, when you really get that man, you will find that he is no different from other men, and even worse than the man you despised before in many aspects. If you didn''t have a single-minded Persevere and be stubborn, maybe you will choose a better man who is more suitable for you."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao''s words came out, Qin lelan''s eyes widened in shock. Did her little aunt make a mistake in some way, and she was so courageous that she dared to speak like that in front of her uncle and grandpa?


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t react at all. He looked calm and ate the dishes calmly. At the same time, he also gave Qin leran a pinch of lean shredded pork, with an attitude of waiting to see a good show.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that Zhan Nianbei, who was sitting beside her, turned green with anger, and two sharp eyes shot straight at her.


    So, she was still saying: "Of course, my aunt is an elder. She is eighteen years older than you and has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. You must remember the lesson of my aunt. Let me tell you, Never give up the whole forest for one tree when you still have a choice.¡±


    Snapped! !


    As soon as Zhan Nianbei put down the bowl and chopsticks, he suddenly got up.


    Qin Xiaobao was taken aback, but she was still working hard with the ideal of breaking up a couple, and she didn''t know why Zhan Nianbei was angry: "Zhan Nianbei, pay attention, there are guests here, what''s your attitude .¡±


    She smiled with Quan Nanzhai again: "my guy is not very sensible, and he likes to throw a child''s temper from time to time. Mr. Quan, don''t be as knowledgeable as him."

 Chapter 960

    "Mom..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stretched out his small hand, tugged at Qin Xiaobao''s clothes corner, and kindly reminded him.


    Qin Xiaobao looked down at him, and slapped his hand off: "Stinky boy, there is nothing about you here, you can eat what you want, drink what you want, don''t worry about it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he winked at her and signaled: "Mom, Dad..."


    "Your dad may be full, leave him alone, you eat yours..." Qin Xiaobao put a piece of meat into Zhan Limo''s bowl, trying to stop the brat''s mouth.


    She was busy with business, helping the daughter of the Qin family to test her boyfriend, and had nothing to do with other things.


    "Alas..." Zhan Limo sighed and shook his head helplessly. How could he have such a dull mother.


    Even at a young age, he knows that his father usually depends on his mother in everything, and can pamper his mother lawlessly, but when it comes to whether his mother should marry his father, his father is There is absolutely no going back.


    Vaguely, Zhan Limo seems to see how badly his mother will be abused by his father...


    "well¡­¡­"


    He shook his head helplessly again, he is probably the child picked up by his mother, otherwise how could such a smart and cute child like him have such a "stupid" mother.


    All of a sudden, he felt disgusted with her. When going out together in the future, he should stay away from her. Don''t let others know that he is her son.


    Look, his dull old mother didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and she still said brazenly: "Of course, you must remember what little aunt told you, otherwise you will meet a better man in the future, you You will regret it until your intestines turn green."


    Qin lelan took a sip of the soup, blinked and asked, "little aunt, you have been married to uncle and grandpa for so many years, have you ever regretted it?"


    What Qin Xiaobao wants to do, Qin leran knows clearly that she is not a character of sitting still, she will definitely fight back, and it will be when the other party is defenseless.


    Qin lelan smiled when he asked, and his voice was soft and soft. In Qin Xiaobao''s view, Qin lelan was still a cute child, and he lowered his guard against Qin lelan.


    Qin Xiaobao patted himself on the chest and sighed: "Of course, if you ask my little aunt if she has regretted it, she will tell you that there is not a single day I haven''t regretted in these years."


    Qin lelan''s eyes widened after hearing this, with an expression that I sympathize with you: "little aunt, do you mean that you regret marrying uncle and grandpa every day these years?"


    Little aunt, if you dare to admit it, I will sympathize with you today.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaobao, who has always been clever, didn''t know if she wanted to break up Qin lelan''s couple too much today. She really dared to nod.


    "Yeah." Qin Xiaobao nodded and admitted, tears came to his eyes suddenly, and the scene became more and more realistic, "Of course, you must take your little aunt and me as an example, and you must think carefully before marrying. Women, once Once married, men will feel that you are devalued and will not pity you anymore. My husband dislikes me every day, even my son dislikes me. They always target me together. Now I live in dire straits every day, Sometimes I wish I could get a divorce. If I had another chance to choose, I would never marry Zhan Nianbei, a bastard. "


    Qin Xiaobao has won various actress trophies over the years, and his acting skills have been practiced to the point of perfection.


    After her emotional performance, anyone will feel that she has lived in regret these years, and marrying Zhan Nianbei is the biggest mistake in her life.


    Qin lelan gave her little aunt a thumbs up in her heart: "little aunt, you are a real hero! But I admire you!"


    boom--


    This time it was no longer the sound of putting bowls and chopsticks, but the sound of doors slamming.


    Zhan Nianbei, whose face became more and more ugly, slammed the door and left in anger.


    If it weren''t for Quan Nan Zhai''s presence, and he didn''t want to be ashamed to be thrown out of the country, Zhan Nianbei would have thrown Qin Xiaobao out of the window long ago.


    "Mom, dad is angry and left!" At the end of Zhan Li, he tugged at Qin Xiaobao''s clothes again, thinking that she would chase her out to apologize at this time, and there was still room for things to turn around. After all, his dad couldn''t bear to see him Mom is sad.


    "Your dad took the wrong medicine today. Don''t worry about him. Eat more meat to grow taller." Qin Xiaobao put another piece of meat into Zhan Limo''s bowl and gagged him again.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It seems that he is planning to stay with his sister for a few days, and wait until the war at home is over.


    Qin Xiaobao also laughed with Quan Nanzhai, "Mr. Quan, my man sometimes has some mental disorders. He is definitely not targeting you. Don''t mind."


    "I know!" Quan Nanzhai nodded, with a bright smile in his eyes, in fact, this way of life is more like a family.


    Get angry when you should be angry, quarrel when you should quarrel, lose your temper when you want to lose your temper...


    It''s not like his family, even if they are sitting at the same table to eat, everyone has their own thoughts, and they must think a few times before saying a word, for fear of saying the wrong sentence.


    A real home is just so gentle and sweet, it''s just like this occasionally making small noises, and it''s just thinking of ways to take care of your own children.


    Rather than like his family, the first thing to consider is the other party''s family background.


    No, it is from which families the candidates they can marry must be selected. Marriage is the link between power and interests.


    Qin Xiaobao asked again: "Mr. Quan, what do you think is good about our family?"


    "Where is she good?" Quan Nanzhai moved his left hand, took Qin leran''s hand into his palm, and looked down at her slightly, "in my heart, she is good everywhere."


    "As the president of country A, you shoulder the fate of the whole country. To secure this position, you must work hard. Do you think you can spend a lot of time loving her like an ordinary husband?" After all, Qin Xiaobao The worry is that Quan Nanzhai ignores Qin leran for work.


    These problems are very real problems, and they are also the source of conflicts between husband and wife after getting along for a long time.


    Marriage is not like love. Love can be impulsive and willful, but marriage needs precipitation and running-in. Two people work hard together.


    It''s not that there are no good men in this world, and there are many good men, but they may not belong to you.


    If you can''t meet the best man, then teach your man well.


    For example, their family''s Zhan Nianbei used to be a military ruffian who was as good as a two hundred and five. He never understood her and didn''t feel sorry for her.


    These years, after her training, that bastard Zhan Nianbei has changed a lot. He is no longer a big bastard, but a good husband and father.


    Although Zhan Nianbei''s gentleness and consideration are still a bit behind her wooden brother, he has made great progress.


    Besides, the days to come are still long, and she still has a lot of time to definitely train Zhan Nianbei to be a top husband.

 Chapter 961

    "Little aunt, uncle and grandpa are angry and left. Don''t you really want to go and see?" The question Qin Xiaobao asked was very embarrassing, and Qin leran stepped forward to change the subject for Quan Nanzhai.


    She was always like this, in order to prevent her family from embarrassing him, in order to prevent him from being a little bit wronged, she stood up and stood in front of him.


    Quan Nanzhai''s heart warmed up, and he couldn''t help holding her hand with more strength, and smiled softly at her: "Of course, don''t worry."


    Qin leran is just worried: "brother lie, I..."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Qin Lelan''s lips with his thumb to stop her from continuing, then looked at Qin Xiaobao, smiled and said: "the position of the president of country A is important to me, but it''s not as important as Qin Leran to me one percent of."


    The position of President of Country A was obtained by him through untold hardships, and it can be said to be the most proud work in his life and career.


    Many people can''t reach his height after working hard for several lifetimes, so many people think that this position is the last thing he can''t lose in his life.


    But for him, compared with Qin lelan, this position is still not worth mentioning.


    Because only he knows that as long as Qin lelan is by his side, no one and nothing can defeat him As long as he doesn''t fall, what is the position of a president? He may get two or three.


    Qin Xiaobao is very satisfied with Quan Nanzhai''s answer, but she is not the kind of person who raises her hand and surrenders after hearing two nice words.


    She looked at Quan Nanzhai for a while, and said: "anyone can say nice things, but seventy to eighty percent of people can say it but can''t do it. I don''t know what kind of person Mr. Quan belongs to ?¡±


    Qin lelan was anxious again: "little aunt, don''t embarrass brother lie anymore. I know him, but everything..."


    Qin leran wanted to explain for Quan Nanzhai, but Quan Nanzhai squeezed her hand and said, "don''t worry, Mrs. Zhan, I will work hard."


    Qin Xiaobao took a look at Qin leran, warned her to shut up, and said: "Mr. Quan, I don''t care if you are a man of your word, I just hope you can do what you say on this matter, and love our family Ranran well. "


    Quan Nanzhai nodded: "I will."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "You should also understand that today I am just testing you for my brother and sister-in-law. If you want to get the approval of everyone in the Qin family, you have to continue to work hard. Of course, hard work is not to put on a show, but to love us sincerely Of course."


    Quan Nanzhai continued to nod.


    Of course he knows that Qin Xiaobao''s level is the best level to pass, the real difficulty is still with Qin Yue, only after passing Qin Yue''s level can he possibly embrace the beauty.


    "Well, then you two continue to eat. I''ll go and see our old man who is playing with his temper." Qin Xiaobao put down his chopsticks, got up and left. Come with me to find your father?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head: "Mom, I''m not full yet, and I want to eat more. You can go to Dad alone."


    He''s not stupid, why would he join in the heat when his father was angry with his mother, and when his father had nowhere to vent his anger, he would lose his temper with his little ass, and he would die miserably.


    Hearing that Zhan Li was not full at the end of the day, Qin Xiaobao didn''t call him, turned around and went out to find Zhan Nianbei.


    Looking at her disappearing back, Zhan Limo shook his head and sighed: "Ami tofu, I hope my mother can come back alive."


    "Xiao Limo, are you happy to think that your mother will be abused by your father?" Zhan Limo''s shrewd little eyes did not escape Qin lelan''s eyes.


    "Why? I''m worried about my gentle, beautiful and generous mother!" Although there is a little pride in my heart, I must not say it out, if my mother finds out, his little ass will be caught again. Hit swollen.


    "We have no one else here, so what''s the matter if you just tell the truth? You have been oppressed and bullied by your mother all year round. If you can''t resist speaking out and complaining, it may feel better." Qin lelan followed the persuasion.


    "Qin leran, you are right. I am bullied every day at home and I am the poorest one in our family, but I still love my mother very much." Even if he was killed, he would not say that he really wanted his father to take care of his mother , let his mother restrain herself, and stop being so arrogant in the future.


    Qin leran squeezed Zhan Limo''s pink face hard: "Xiao Limo, you called me sister just now, why are you called Qin lelan again?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I just remembered that according to my father''s seniority, you are a generation younger than me, so you should call me cousin!"


    This is the consequence of the chaotic relationship between their family members. Qin leran is also speechless and can''t refute this little guy.


    "Xiao Limo, you really deserve a beating!" Qin Lelan smiled at him, but his eloquence could not take advantage, so he used other methods to solve the problem, "wait a minute, I will find a way to let you and cutie stay together during the Spring Festival this year Moon, let him teach Xiao how to love your sister."


    "I don''t want it." Let him stay with that quiet little guy for a month, he will go crazy, he will go crazy.


    "Humph..." Qin lelan hummed proudly.


    "Sister, you are the best sister!" As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch, even though he is young, he can also bend and stretch.


    As long as he is not allowed to stay alone with that cute little Qin family, not to mention asking him to call sister Qin lelan, let him kneel down and call sister, he is also willing.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was so strongly unwilling to be with Qin Yinjian, that quiet little boy who pretended to be cold every day! !


    "That''s pretty much the same." Qin lelan touched his head, but he gave him another look. After all, boys'' heads can''t be touched by anyone, especially girls.


    The official meal between Quan Nanzhai and the Qin family was spent in a noisy environment, but instead of feeling neglected, he felt that everyone regarded him as his own family.


    Even the little guy at the end of Zhan Li''s attitude towards him was slightly better, and he squeezed to his side and opened his arms to him: "brother Quan, can you hug me?"


    "Of course!" Quan Nanzhai couldn''t wish for it. To be liked by children, that kind of feeling is very warm, and it can warm to the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Quan, will you really cheat my sister away in the future?" Zhan Limo leaned into his ear and whispered, "Although she always bullies me, I don''t like her very much sometimes, but if I see her often in the future Without her, I''d still be sad."


    "I won''t cheat her away." Quan Nanzhai smiled slightly, and said again, "If she can marry me another day, it''s not that I snatch her away, but that there is one more person who loves her as much as you all."

 Chapter 962

    Love, it should be like this.


    With her, with him, and the child they conceived together, they would quarrel occasionally, and after the quarrel, they still lived as usual.


    This kind of life makes Quan Nanzhai very envious.


    He has quietly planned the future with Qin leran in his heart.


    In two years'' time, he will marry Qin leran back home, and the two of them can live such an ordinary, warm and sweet little life.


    In this life, he will never give up love and family for the sake of power like his fathers did, and spend his whole life fighting each other in the political field.


    He should be able to have his love, his family life, and his and Qin lelan''s children.


    The future is really infinitely beautiful, so he has to work harder to get Qin Lelan''s father, Qin Yue, to recognize him as soon as possible.


    "Brother Quan, I can trust you, but my mother is right. There are still many people who love my sister in our family. You have to pass their test." Zhan Limo is small, but smart , I want to understand that Quan Nanzhai doesn''t want to take Qin lelan away, and he doesn''t want to play tricks on this big brother anymore.


    But having said that, if it wasn''t for Quan Nanzhai''s good looks to add points to himself, it is estimated that Zhan Limo, the little face control, would not have accepted him so easily.


    "Well, that''s good. This is what a sensible child should do." After hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin leran was very happy and lowered his head to kiss him.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy turned his head to avoid it, and said very disgustingly: "Girls, don''t mess with your relatives, if you want to kiss, kiss your boyfriend."


    "Little guy, I kiss you because I think highly of you. How dare you despise me." Qin leran looked embarrassed. Are children so precocious and smart nowadays?


    Quan Nanzhai watched and listened, and couldn''t help leaning over: "Well, Xiao Li Mo hates you, I don''t, you can kiss whatever you want."


    Qin lelan pushed him away and said angrily: "brother lie, you helped the brat bully me before you entered the Qin family''s door. Do you still want to enter the house?"


    "Yes, of course I want to. I want to kiss you." Quan Nanzhai smiled, shot quickly, grabbed Qin leran''s head, pushed her towards him, and quickly blocked her mouth.


    Qin leran: "..."


    When did brother lie become so wild?


    Sitting next to them is a little kid who knows everything. What if he is so careless and spoils the kid?


    Qin lelan thought that he would spoil the children, but Zhan Limo, the child, didn''t take their kissing seriously at all. After all, all kinds of unsuitable plots were staged in his family every day, and he was used to it.


    But, I don''t know if mom chased dad? After mom catches up with dad, how will dad deal with that disobedient mom?


    "well¡­¡­"


    At the end of Zhan Li sighed again, he is the child of their family, now how do you think he is the parent, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei are the children to worry about.


    So, children, you must keep your eyes open when you reincarnate in the future, and don''t cast yourself into such a family like him.


    His parents may throw him away at any time, and they may throw him into the sea to feed the fish. It is definitely because of his life that he can live well until now.


    At the same time, the situation that Zhan limo worried about is indeed happening fiercely.


    The location is the underground parking lot of Yuepan Bay, and the protagonists are Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei was sitting in the car, Qin Xiaobao opened his arms to block the front of the car, and stared at Zhan Nianbei in the car aggressively: "Zhan Nianbei, are you going to get out of the car or not?"


    Zhan Nianbei put his hands lightly on the steering wheel and looked ahead, but the focus of his eyes was not on Qin Xiaobao who was blocking the front of the car.


    He didn''t want to talk to this woman, and he didn''t want to hear her voice, so he closed the car window tightly, no matter what she was yelling, he couldn''t hear it anyway.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" If it weren''t for the fact that this car is really valuable, kicking up a piece of maintenance costs would be painful, Qin Xiaobao really wanted to rush over and kick him.


    beep -


    He didn''t respond to her, but honked the horn fiercely, meaning to tell her to get out of the way and not get in the way. Now Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he was about to explode.


    No longer caring about the high value of the car that Zhan Nianbei was sitting in, she stepped forward in two steps and kicked hard on the front of the car: "Zhan Nianbei, you''ve got the guts of a bear, haven''t you? "


    Not only did this man not open the door to let her get in the car, he also didn''t let her get in the car and let her blow the cold wind outside, which almost froze her to death.


    She didn''t argue with him, because she thought that what she did was wrong just now, and she talked nonsense about the relationship between the two of them without communicating with him.


    So she endured it, endured it all the time, thinking that nothing would happen if she wanted him to calm down, but she didn''t know that this man went so far as to push the horn and tell her to go away!


    It''s really intolerable, if she doesn''t kill him today, she won''t be called Qin Xiaobao, she must change her name to Zhan Xiaobao.


    Zhan Xiaobao?


    Qin Xiaobao recited the name silently. It sounded pretty good. If she and Zhan Nianbei might have a second child someday, they would name the child Zhan Xiaobao.


    His last name, her first name, the combination is perfect.


    beep -


    Qin Xiaobao''s sweet dream was interrupted by the sound of Zhan Nianbei''s horn again. When she looked at him, he also stared at her, with no intention of reconciling at all.


    This time, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he simply climbed onto the front cover of the car and sat down, pointed to Zhan Nianbei in the car and said, "Zhan Nianbei, you want to leave today unless you run over my old lady''s body.


    beep -


    The answer to Qin Xiaobao was still the piercing horn.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you want to fight, don''t you?" She knew she was wrong, so she came to apologize to him, why is he putting on airs?


    "This woman climbed into someone else''s car and sat there. She is too unqualified." Because Qin Xiaobao had been making trouble for a while, more and more people came downstairs to drive in the garage. Some people were bored, so they just came over to watch lively.


    "Yeah, yeah, look at her so fierce, a man probably can''t bear it. It''s better to get rid of such a fierce woman as soon as possible." Someone answered.


    "What are you looking at? What are you talking about? If you keep chewing your tongue, be careful that I will cut off your tongues." What Qin Xiaobao hates most in his life is when others say that she is not good, and they still say it in front of her face. She had been holding back her anger and couldn''t find a way to vent it, and this group of people simply came to her door to vent her anger.


    No matter who Qin Xiaobao is, whoever dares to scold her, she will definitely scold her back twice as much. It''s much better to have a quarrel than to keep everything in your heart.

 Chapter 963

    In a short period of time, Qin Xiaobao scolded three people by himself, and the spectators quickly shut up and walked away.


    But seeing that people were almost astigmatized, another woman stood up and said eccentrically: "This woman is not only a shrew, but also a lunatic, everyone should withdraw, it will be bad if the lunatic bites."


    "Damn it, try saying something crazy again." Upon hearing this, Qin Xiaobao turned over and jumped out of the car. With a flick of his sleeves, he wanted to rush over to have a fight with that woman.


    The woman said again: "Let''s take a look, everyone. With this fierce look, it''s no wonder that he was turned away from the car. He just deserves it."


    The woman glanced at Zhan Nianbei''s car, which was a sign of a luxury car, and saw Zhan Nianbei in the car, who seemed to be a lot older than Qin Xiaobao, so she instinctively regarded Qin Xiaobao as someone who hooked up with other men vixen.


    She shook her head and said, "You kind of woman, don''t seduce other people''s husbands just because you still have a little bit of beauty. Every woman has a time when she gets old. If you treat others like this today, others will do the same in another day." Treat you."


    Qin Xiaobao is happy to be told that he is good-looking, but the last half of the sentence makes people feel uncomfortable no matter how he listens.


    She is Zhan Nianbei''s husband, seduce or not, it''s too ugly, she said: "He is my husband!"


    This is not the first time this kind of thing happened, nor is it the first time Qin Xiaobao has proved to others that Zhan Nianbei is her man, but others just don''t believe it.


    Once, in a fit of anger, Qin Xiaobao showed her marriage certificate to others, proving that she and Zhan Nianbei were genuine.


    Maybe it''s because she is so beautiful and much younger than that old man Zhan Nianbei, that others have such a view.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and glanced at Zhan Nianbei who was sitting in the car with his eyes closed and meditating. This damned stinky man, he must have made a lot of money marrying her, and he dared to be angry with her.


    The woman said again: "There are a lot of vixens who call other people''s husbands their husbands these days, and the one who lives next door to me is... Pooh, you little sluts are really shameless!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She is arguing with Zhan Nianbei, when will it escalate to such a thought-provoking topic as the original partner fighting the vixen?


    She is the original match, the original match of the formal version, okay?


    However, she still agrees with this woman''s point of view, relying on beauty to attract men, the shelf life will not last long, and when the appearance is old, everyone is the same.


    She hates vixen who seduce other people''s husbands even more, especially those little sluts who want to seduce their family''s Zhan Nianbei. When she sees one, she wants to crush one to death.


    "Honey, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have been drinking all night. I''m sorry!" At the critical moment, Zhan Nianbei finally got out of the car and stood behind Qin Xiaobao to become her most solid backing.


    "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. Since you''ve apologized, I''m not an unreasonable woman. Come on, go home with me." As long as you give her a ladder, Qin Xiaobao can climb faster than anything else, without any problems feel ashamed.


    Seeing that the couple really quarreled, the woman blushed and walked away in a hurry. Only Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were left in the huge parking lot.


    Qin Xiaobao was worried that Zhan Nianbei would get into the car again and ignore her, so he turned around and hugged Zhan Nianbei, wrapping around him like a koala: "My husband, I was wrong, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, you please forgive me."


    As the saying goes, those who know practical things are the best. At this time, how dare Qin Xiaobao argue with Zhan Nianbei about him ignoring her, and only want to trick him back.


    Who knows that Zhan Nianbei''s complexion changed, and he became gloomy for a moment: "Qin Xiaobao, you are also a mother of a seven-year-old child. Don''t you go through your brain when you speak?"


    "Go through your brain? Zhan Nianbei, I have to have something like this. I usually don''t go out with my brain, it''s not like you don''t know." Qin Xiaobao can still say such a shameless explanation I was so excited, I didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Heh... Only you can say these words." Zhan Nianbei wanted to throw Qin Xiaobao off his body, but this woman''s stalking skills are really extraordinary, and he couldn''t tear her away.


    "In order to make my husband happy, I can say all the shameless words." Qin Xiaobao rubbed against Zhan Nianbei''s arms, "Commander Zhan, please forgive me for the sake of my attitude of admitting my mistakes. .¡±


    "Forgive you?" If he forgives her easily, she can''t tell what will happen to her in the future, but this time he will never forgive her easily.


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Xiaobao loosened his legs around his waist and quickly landed on the ground, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s good for me to say that. But it''s your own sister''s granddaughter, don''t you want us to be elders Help her more? In case she is cheated, are you willing to watch your sister cry?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you are talking nonsense again."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled: "I can talk nonsense, it''s because I know that you love me and love me, so I have the courage. If it weren''t for your kindness, I wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense even if I had ten courages. "


    She threw herself into his arms again, and used all kinds of coquettish and cute means: "Commander Zhan, you are a big man, and I am a little girl. If you really care about me, it will appear that you are too stingy."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m just stingy."


    Qin Xiaobao dragged him away, saying nice things: "If you''re stingy, I''m afraid you won''t find a lot of people in this world. Go back. When I went out, President Quan said he had something to discuss with you. You can''t leave other people''s guests alone."


    After making Zhan Nianbei angry, Qin Xiaobao followed a principle - that is, to have a thick skin, no matter what he said, she would treat him as farting, anyway, just stalk him and lure him home.


    Zhan Nianbei''s personality is actually very good, as long as you follow his hair smoothly, you can smooth him with a few words.


    They have lived together for so many years, and Qin Xiaobao is so arrogant that he has figured out his temperament.


    Because she knew that Zhan Nianbei would never be really angry with her, nor could he leave her and ignore her completely. He still loves her.


    Pulling Zhan Nianbei into the elevator, Qin Xiaobao raised her head slightly just in time to see his beautiful jaw. She looked for a few seconds and then looked down a little, and saw his sexy Adam''s apple.


    damn it!


    This man is so old, but still so sexy.


    She was so seduced by him that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, became more courageous, stood on tiptoe and leaned forward to kiss his Adam''s apple. Just when her red lips touched him, Zhan Nianbei let out a muffled snort.


    Zhan Nianbei immediately pushed her away: "Qin Xiaobao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Qin Xiaobao winked at him, smiled and said, "My husband is so delicious, I can''t help but want to eat him in one bite."

 Chapter 964

    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    How could this woman be so...


    He thought about it, and after thinking for a long time, he found some adjectives to describe Qin Xiaobao - she really doesn''t look like a woman, she has a bold temper, is there anything in the world that she dare not do?


    He really hadn''t seen anything that she dared not do, she dared to go up the knife mountain, she dared to go down the frying pan, and she dared to break through the gates of hell.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed against Zhan Nianbei''s body again: "Zhan Nianbei, when I kissed you, you were so happy."


    Zhan Nianbei stretched out his hand and pushed her, refusing her to approach him: "Qin Xiaobao, this is in the elevator, pay attention to the occasion."


    "Ouch..." Qin Xiaobao snorted coldly, and held back his mouth at him, "Zhan Nianbei, everyone is so familiar, I don''t know how many times we have met each other honestly, you are transparent in front of me, you still pretend to be me What pure love."


    Zhan Nianbei stared at her: "I have never had any other women in my life except you. I am pure and innocent, so I need to dress up?"


    "Pfft..." Qin Xiaobao laughed out loud, and looked Zhan Nianbei up and down, "Is it proud of you that I''m the only woman in your life?"


    Zhan Nianbei said proudly: "At least prove my innocence!"


    Qin Xiaobao worked hard to hold back his laughter, paused, and said: "Zhan Nianbei, you are too old, you have already passed the age of playing innocent. Don''t act tender in front of Miss Sister, I will not eat you, Miss Sister This set."


    Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched: "Qin Xiaobao!"


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Am I not right?"


    Zhan Nianbei glared at her, he didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore, if he heard her say one more word, he might trample her to death.


    After arguing and bickering, Qin Xiaobao once again gained the upper hand. She was in a good mood, and suddenly threw herself into Zhan Nianbei''s arms, holding him tightly: "Zhan Nianbei, kiss me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Unwilling to give up, Qin Xiaobao rubbed against his body, and then took the initiative to lean up to kiss him. This time, before touching his lips, Zhan Nianbei pushed him away.


    Zhan Nianbei gave her a cold look: "Qin Xiaobao, that matter hasn''t passed yet, I''m still angry with you, don''t push yourself."


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand to pinch him, and said seriously: "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you, those old bachelors who can''t get a wife nowadays are all because they are too stingy. If you can marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife as me, that is Your blessing, don''t be born in the midst of blessings and not know your blessings."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    He had known Qin Xiaobao''s thick skin for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so thick. The walls of the elevator probably couldn''t compare to her thick skin.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Just as Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were arguing and bickering, the elevator arrived at the destination building and opened with a ding-dong.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Xiaobao, he was about to go out as soon as he took a step with his long legs, Qin Xiaobao moved faster, hugged him, quickly pressed the door close button of the elevator, and then pressed a number button casually.


    Zhan Nianbei was angry: "Qin Xiaobao, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Xiaobao chuckled: "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you, if you don''t forgive me today, we will pass in this elevator."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao ignored his ashen face, anyway, he was pestering him and wouldn''t let go: "Zhan Nianbei, we''ve been married for several years, have you found that I have more advantages?"


    Zhan Nianbei really couldn''t stand Qin Xiaobao''s thick skin, so he had to raise his hands in surrender: "Qin Xiaobao, stop talking, I forgive you."


    "Forgive me?" Qin Xiaobao smiled, "But your expression doesn''t seem to forgive me. You smile and show me, I think it looks good, even if you forgive me."


    This insatiable woman!


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed her waist, pushed her back, made her lean against the elevator, and fell down a domineering kiss.


    After working hard for so long, the big fish finally took the bait. Qin Xiaobao was so proud that he wanted to buy firecrackers to celebrate.


    However, these pride had just risen, and before they could spread to every nerve of Qin Xiaobao, the elevator door opened again with a ding dong.


    There were several people standing at the door of the elevator, old and young, big and young. Seeing the scene in the elevator, someone said contemptuously, "It''s really going downhill."


    What is the world''s wind down?


    Qin Xiaobao expressed dissatisfaction! !


    Why did her husband make the world go downhill after kissing her?


    Qin Xiaobao struggled instinctively, and wanted to find someone to reason with him, but Zhan Nianbei didn''t let him go, so she couldn''t let go.


    This is the difference between women and men''s bodies. Men are born stronger than women. If they fight, they will really take advantage of it.


    "Woo..." Qin Xiaobao was gagged by Zhan Nianbei, and could only whimper like a baby crying. He was really bullied thoroughly.


    "It''s just a few steps away from home, and you''re still messing around in the elevator, how hungry and thirsty is it?" The voices of others talking seemed to ring in the ears.


    Qin Xiaobao not only wanted to scold people, but also wanted to hit them. She struggled hard, but Zhan Nianbei, an old man, kissed her so dizzy that she couldn''t do anything at all.


    until--


    All eyes were on the two of them, and Zhan Nianbei slowly let go of her, and walked towards the elevator with his arms around her under everyone''s gaze: "Excuse me."


    He got out of the elevator with Qin Xiaobao in his arms, and added another sentence before the elevator door closed: "Honey, are you satisfied this time?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Depend on!


    This man is so simple, he is clearly telling the person in the elevator that she asked him to do this, rather than him taking the initiative.


    Qin Xiaobao raised his foot and stepped on Zhan Nianbei''s foot to the north as revenge, but Zhan Nianbei smiled back at her: "Okay, stop making trouble, we''re going back, but we''re still with the guests Wait for us."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She was seen as a joke by others, and he was very happy, really happy.


    Because when he hugged her, he couldn''t help laughing until his chest was shaking.


    Qin Xiaobao expressed that he was very angry, but he couldn''t find a reason to be angry, because he didn''t understand what to say and what to do.


    Zhan Nianbei pinched her red lips when he kissed her: "It''s only two floors. Let''s go up the stairs. It''s good to exercise when we''re older."


    "You know you''re old? When you kissed me so hard just now, why didn''t you feel that you were old?" Hmph, villain, it''s just so hypocritical.


    "I''m not here to meet your needs!" He said, his lips slightly raised, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    Looking at his smiling face, Qin Xiaobao slowly realized that his family''s Zhan Nianbei was actually an old fox.


    Every time the husband and wife quarrel, it seems that she wins, but in fact, he is the winner in the end, and she is the one who loses!


    However, since they are a husband and wife, they are going to live a lifetime. When quarreling in life, what does it matter who wins and who loses?

 Chapter 965

    After a lot of trouble, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei finally returned home.


    It was Zhan limo who opened the door for the two of them. Before the little guy opened the door, the picture in his mind was that his father must still be angry with his mother.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, what I saw was a picture of my parents holding hands and loving each other.


    Seeing them, the little guy was stunned!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes, and then opened his eyes to see that they were still holding hands, and they were holding hands like fingers intertwined.


    He felt that the way he opened it might be wrong, so he repeated the action just now, closed his eyes and opened them again, and the picture he saw was still the same.


    Dad is holding Mom, and Mom is holding Dad, as if they are as affectionate as they are.


    This warm and lingering style of painting was completely beyond his expectation!


    His mother said so many nasty things, if he had said it, he would have been angry for a week, but his father would have been angry for less than half an hour.


    It seems that he has to re-examine his father - wife slave! A real wife slave!


    He only hoped that he would never inherit the gene of his father.


    really...


    He didn''t want to say anything anymore, he concealed his surprise, and put on a bright smile that a child should have: "Mom, you chased dad back!"


    "Stinky boy, do you hope that I can''t chase your father back?" Qin Xiaobao stepped forward to hug the little guy in his arms and rubbed, "Where are my sister and Mr. Quan?"


    "My sister took Mr. Quan to visit her bedroom!" As for what else they would do in the bedroom, he was still young and didn''t understand.


    "Go and ask them to come out. Your dad still has something to talk to Mr. Quan." Qin Xiaobao pushed the little guy out of his arms and asked him to run errands.


    "Okay!" At the end of the war, he should be refreshed. He turned around and ran for a few steps, and suddenly turned back and said, "Mom, you just said that Dad deserves a beating. Did you beat him?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "brat, don''t talk nonsense, when did I say that?"


    This brat deserves a beating!


    Qin Xiaobao swears that next time Zhan Nianbei wants to deal with him, she will never stop him again.


    Look, Zhan Nianbei''s face turned black again because of this little boy talking nonsense.


    She spent so much effort just now to coax Zhan Nianbei back, but because of the brat''s words, Zhan Nianbei ignored her again.


    She wished she could drag the brat back and beat him up, but the little brat had already run to the room to call for someone, so she could only look at Zhan Nianbei with a cheeky smile: "Commander Zhan, you are a thoughtful person, don''t be fooled by him." The brat was fooling around. He just likes talking nonsense, you know that."


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t think that I don''t know who you are. I warn you, don''t talk to me within twenty-four hours from tonight to tomorrow, or I''ll fucking throw you out of the window." Saying that, Zhan Nianbei took a long leg and walked into the study in a few steps.


    In the huge living room, the stupid Qin Xiaobao was left in a mess in the wind.


    For a while, I heard her roar: "at the end of the war, you little bastard, did I owe you father and son in my last life?"


    ...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the study room rang three times rhythmically, and Zhan Nianbei said without raising his head, "Please come in!"


    He knew that Qin Xiaobao didn''t have the guts to come in, and it must be Quan Nanzhai who knocked on the door this time, so he got up when the door opened.


    Although he is the elder in the Qin family, in country A Quan Nanzhai is the supreme president.


    Before the identities of Quan Nanzhai and Qin leran are determined, Zhan Nianbei still treats Quan Nanzhai as the president of country A, and he can''t neglect the president too much.


    "Commander Zhan!" Without a female family member, Quan Nanzhai also had a businesslike attitude when facing Zhan Nianbei, speaking in a polite manner was very strange.


    "President Quan, please sit down!" Zhan Nianbei pointed to the single sofa beside him, and after asking Quan Nanzhai to sit down, he sat down on another single sofa.


    "Commander Zhan, you are a sensible person, let''s open the skylight and speak clearly." Quan Nanzhai sat upright and said straight to the point, "I got some information about what you want to check, and I know it in all likelihood. The truth of the incident, but there are still some shortcomings."


    "Who is it?" Zhan Nianbei didn''t ask what information was missing, but directly asked him what he wanted to know, and found out who was behind the scenes back then, so that Qin Xiaobao''s biological parents could be restored to innocence. This was his purpose.


    "We guessed right, he did it." What an unspeakable thing, but Quan Nanzhai had to say, because when Quan Lizhang followed others to frame him, their father-son relationship had been broken, Those sins were created by Quan Lizhang, so naturally Quan Lizhang should pay for them.


    "It really is him." Although he had expected that Quan Lizhang was the real culprit behind the spy incident, Zhan Nianbei was still a little surprised.


    Similarly, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t figure it out, the married daughter of the Quan family couldn''t threaten Quan Lizhang''s status, why did Quan Lizhang push his sister and brother-in-law out?


    Is it possible that Quan Lizhang pushed out his own sister and brother-in-law to cover up his identity as a real spy?


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t respond again, even though Quan Lizhang never regarded him as a son, but Quan Lizhang was his father after all, and it was the most basic recuperation for a son not to speak ill of his father.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "The main purpose of my coming to country A this time is to investigate what happened back then. Now that the matter is clear, I will prepare to go back to Jiangbei."


    "I''ll have someone send the information to you later..." Having said that, Quan Nanzhai suddenly stopped, "Commander Zhan, I have something to trouble you with. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Mr. Quan, please tell me!"


    Quan Nanzhai said: "It''s time to collect the net I cast, but this net will not be so easy to collect. There will definitely be a tough battle to fight. During this period, it may not be safe. I would like to ask You send Ranran back to New York."


    It''s not that Quan Nanzhai doesn''t want Qin leran to be with him, but that he has to deal with this battle with all his strength.


    He was worried that he might not take Qin leran into consideration when he was busy with other things, in case the enemy used her as a breakthrough to attack him...


    It is not what Quan Nanzhai would like to see Qin leran suffer the slightest harm.


    Zhan Nianbei said worriedly: "I am willing to send her home, but have you ever asked her if she is willing to go back? She is very persistent in her feelings for you, so persistent that she is stubborn. Maybe she won''t listen to any of us? "


    "I know. I will communicate with her about this matter." Quan Nanzhai said again, but his voice was a little lower.


    He thought that the Spring Festival will be celebrated in just over a month. At that time, Quan Nanzhai will take the initiative to visit the elders of the Qin family in New York, so that he can see his Ranran.

 Chapter 966

    Just over a month, not too long.


    Quan Nanzhai thought to himself, no matter how much he misses, the days will pass if he bears with it.


    But after thinking about it, no one can predict what will happen in reality.


    Zhan Nianbei is not very familiar with him, and he doesn''t know what else to say.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang again. This time, the person who knocked on the door opened the door and entered before anyone in the room responded. It was Qin leran they just mentioned.


    In the study room, the eyes of the two men were all on her.


    There was a tray in her pocket with some snacks on it, and she said with a smile: "Uncle, brother lie, you have worked hard. This is a supper I specially prepared for you."


    "Are you preparing snacks for us, or are you coming to see your brother lie?" Zhan Nianbei asked with a smile. When facing Qin leran, he would unconsciously soften his voice.


    "Of course I actually lent you the opportunity to send you snacks to see brother lie." Knowing that he couldn''t hide his thoughts, Qin leran simply admitted it generously.


    "We just finished talking about something." Zhan Nianbei raised his hand to look at the time, "I will leave the rest of the time to the two of you to have a good chat."


    "Uncle, you still love me the most." Her uncle was really considerate. Knowing that she wanted to be alone with brother lie, he gave up his position so quickly.


    "Who told me to watch you grow up." Zhan Nianbei smiled, got up and walked to Qin lelan''s side, "little girl, remember one sentence, no matter what decision you make, your family will be there Backing you up."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Qin Leran made a playful military salute to Zhan Nianbei and watched him leave before she turned her eyes to Quan Nanzhai, "Brother Lie, try these snacks and see if you like them? "


    "Why did you suddenly think of preparing a dessert for me?" Quan Nanzhai picked up a piece of dessert and put it into his mouth. The pastry melted in his mouth, leaving a fragrance in his mouth. "What kind of dessert is this? I don''t seem to have eaten it before?"


    "My aunt specially prepared this for me. Of course you can''t eat it But, brother lie, when you marry me, my aunt will come in with me. At that time, you can eat as much as you want." Qin Leran sweet Sweet smile, "so brother lie, you have to work hard and try to marry me into the family as soon as possible."


    "In my opinion, there is another kind of dim sum that is more delicious. I haven''t eaten it yet, but I will eat her soon." The "snack" he mentioned was of course not real dim sum, but the The very alluring little girl in front of his eyes.


    "Oh, since there are better snacks? Brother Lie, tell me where I am, and I''ll try it too." She blinked, with an innocent and lovely appearance, but her heart was extremely black-bellied, her head So smart, how could he not know that the dim sum that brother lie said refers to her, just not to mention it.


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nanzhai pulled her onto his lap and sat down, buried his head in her hair, "Of course, Commander Zhan and the others are going back to Jiangbei in two days."


    Qin lelan nodded: "I know, my little aunt also told me just now that they delayed too long, and if they don''t go back, something will happen."


    Quan Nanzhai looked at her and said slowly: "Of course, you should go back to New York first, okay?"


    "Brother lie, why? Don''t you want me to be by your side?" Does he think there''s something wrong with her? Or do you think she is too much of a hindrance by his side?


    Didn''t they just agree not long ago that they would go to New York together for the Spring Festival this year and let him formally meet the elders of the Qin family. Could it be that he was afraid and regretted it?


    Qin lelan didn''t understand, so he was a little worried.


    "Why don''t I want you to be by my side." He lowered his head and kissed her, biting her round earlobe lightly, "It''s just that I still have some things to do, and I may not be able to take care of you. I want you to come back early." Home, I''ll look for you when the time comes."


    "But..." She has already contacted Lin Jiacheng, and she will soon be beside Brother Lie as his interpreter. Why does he suddenly want her to leave.


    Did he know that she didn''t want to leave him at all.


    However, she didn''t want him to be in trouble, and she didn''t want him to be distracted because of her.


    He said that he had important things to do, and he probably couldn''t spare time to accompany her, worried that he couldn''t protect her, and worried that she would be bored by herself, so he arranged for her to go home first.


    Qin leran understands him and loves him, so he can''t bear to embarrass him: "brother lie, then I''ll go back to New York first according to your wishes."


    "Huh?" Quan Nanzhai didn''t expect her to agree so readily, and suddenly felt a little disappointed, but soon thought that she probably didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Still have but?


    Quan Nanzhai continued to kiss her: "you say."


    He kissed her earlobe, and sprayed his breath on the root of her ear, making her ear itchy: "brother lie, don''t move, let me finish my sentence."


    Quan Nanzhai continued to make trouble: "you say, I''ll listen."


    Qin leran was distracted by him, and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say to him just now: "brother lie, what do you want to hear?"


    Quan Nanzhai burst into laughter: "it''s not that you have something to tell me?"


    Qin lelan tried hard to think about it, but he couldn''t concentrate on thinking at all because of his teasing. He didn''t remember what he wanted to say to him for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Quan Nanzhai stopped teasing her that her sanity gradually returned to normal: "brother lie, but you have to let me stay for a few more days. After next week, I''ll go back to New York by myself."


    Quan Nanzhai said: "I want Commander Zhan to accompany you back. With them, I feel more at ease."


    Qin leran said: "brother lie, there is nothing to worry about. Don''t forget that Chang Li and the others are with me. With them, I will be fine. "


    After thinking about it, Quan Nanzhai said, "it''s not impossible if you want to stay for a few more days. But you have to tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s a girl''s secret. I won''t tell it." Qin leran lay in his arms, so she would not tell him that she stayed to celebrate his birthday with him.


    He is almost thirty years old, and he has had so many birthdays, but she has not celebrated a birthday with him yet.


    She hopes that starting from this year, she will be able to spend every birthday with him by his side.


    "Did not say?"


    "can not say."


    "You can''t even tell me?"


    "No one can tell the girl''s secret, including my favorite brother lie."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Quan Nanzhai suddenly called her seriously again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He took her hand and took out a small box from his pocket.


    "What''s this?"


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t answer him, and opened the box directly, and there was an old ring in the box.


    He said solemnly: "The totem of this ring is the same as the totem on the chain you wear. They are the symbols of our family. Accepting it means that you can never leave me again. However, you are willing to wear it Is it?"

 Chapter 967

    He said that as long as she accepts the ring, she can never leave him again! !


    Hearing this, Qin leran was so excited that his heart was trembling: "brother lie, brother lie, are you proposing to me?"


    Quan Nanzhai was also nervous, but his nervousness was not revealed. He calmed down and said, "I''m asking you to be the future hostess of country A. Are you willing?"


    willing!


    Of course I would!


    She would love it!


    She is a girl, so she wanted to be more reserved, but she couldn''t control it at all, and she accidentally said what she was thinking just now.


    "Well, I see!" Quan Nan Zhai chuckled, and quickly put the ring on her right middle finger, "Of course, do you know what wearing a ring means?"


    "I know." He said it just now, and she still remembered it.


    "Put on this ring, and you, Qin leran, will be Quan Nanzhai''s fianc¨¦e." Quan Nanzhai looked at her and said slowly word by word.


    fianc¨¦e?


    Qin leran has been looking forward to this identity for a long time.


    She always wanted to be his fiancee, and then his wife, and be with him forever.


    Now that it''s finally here, the excitement in Qin lelan''s heart is almost beyond words, so she looks at him and is speechless for a long time.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai clenched his fist quietly. What does this girl mean by keeping silent?


    "Brother Lie, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..." Perhaps because of being too excited, Qin lelan''s tears burst out of her eyes uncontrollably, which made her unable to finish her sentence.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! If you''re not ready, I can wait." If she doesn''t want to, he will feel bad, but he doesn''t want to let her cry and make her sad.


    "Brother lie, I''m not unwilling. I''m so happy." Qin lelan threw himself into his arms, crying in a daze, wiping his nose and tears on his shirt.


    "Silly girl, cry when you''re happy!" Quan Nanzhai patted her on the back lightly, and didn''t know what to say to comfort her for a while.


    After crying for a long time, Qin leran stopped her tears. She rubbed her red eyes and said, "brother lie, turn your head and don''t look at me."


    She must be ugly now, and she doesn''t want him to see her crying. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in his heart.


    "Okay, don''t look." He said he didn''t want to look, but his eyes fell on her face and he refused to move away. He couldn''t help but raised his rough fingers to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Of course, in my eyes In my heart, no matter what you are, you are the prettiest you."


    "You just know how to say nice things to make me happy." She didn''t know what was going on in his heart, anyway, he said these words to make me happy.


    In the study, the picture of Quan Nanzhai and Qin leran together is very warm.


    Outside the study, the atmosphere in the living room was very stiff.


    No, not stiff.


    It''s an atmosphere of tension.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei stared at each other, looking at each other, and it seemed that they might have a big fight at any time.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at them, staring so tired that his eyes were tired. They hadn''t fought yet, so they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed: "Mom and Dad, do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, let me know. I''m sleepy. I want to want to sleep."


    "The end of the war!!"


    With the last sentence of Zhan Li, he successfully led the gunpowder thread to his body. He screamed that he was not good, and ran away. His small body hid in the room in a blink of an eye.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao were left in the living room again, and they were still staring at each other, neither of them willing to back down.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you are not a man. I will give birth to a son for you, wash and cook for you, and take care of your daily necessities, and you are still angry with me!" I can''t beat him either. If I could beat him, Qin Xiaobao would have already He jumped up and bit him twice.


    The fire in Zhan Nianbei''s stomach was already raging, but now that Qin Xiaobao said that, he suddenly became furious.


    He stood up abruptly, and said angrily, "Qin Xiaobao, what do you think you look like a woman?"


    Qin Xiaobao pointed at himself and jumped angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say? How dare you say that I''m not like a woman, try saying it again. "


    She doesn''t look like a woman. Did he sleep with a man in his arms when he slept with her all these years? Or was he thinking of other women when he held her?


    Zhan Nianbei was also angry, and he couldn''t stop complaining: "I don''t know how to take care of my son after giving birth, I don''t know how to wash and cook, and I want a big man to serve you, so you have the nerve to say that you are serving me. "


    Damn it, Qin Xiaobao, a thick-skinned woman, is so angry that he may explode on the spot at any time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was still so pretty, he would have thrown her a letter to tell her to go back wherever she came from.


    The two of them hold their own rhetoric, but who is telling the truth?


    fact¡­¡­


    Qin Xiaobao: "Uh..."


    What Zhan Nianbei said seemed to be closer to the truth. She just spoke nonsense, saying whatever came to her mind, without even thinking about whether it was the truth or not.


    Qin Xiaobao opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but couldn''t find a word to refute, because what that old bastard Zhan Nianbei said was indeed the truth.


    Did she just admit defeat?


    She has already conceded once today, if she concedes again, Zhan Nianbei, the old bastard, will probably trouble her in the future.


    no!


    She absolutely can''t let him go anymore, absolutely can''t let him climb on top of her head.


    So, Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes and found a new reason: "Zhan Nianbei, I took the risk of getting old and possibly severely deformed to give birth to the only seedling for your Zhan family to continue the incense, shouldn''t you serve me?" I?"


    Well, for this reason, Qin Xiaobao is very satisfied, very satisfied.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at Zhan Nianbei with some complacency. It was only because of her quick thinking that she could find such a good reason in such a short time. Let''s see if he has anything to say.


    "The only seedling who continues the incense of the Zhan family? You mean that stinky boy at the end of Zhan Li? If I had known that he was against me everywhere, I shouldn''t have agreed with you to give birth to her." Zhan Nianbei completely refuted this. Qin Xiaobao has absolutely no intention of not wanting a son in his heart.


    Zhan Limo, who was hiding behind the door to watch their quarrel, couldn''t help but frowned when he heard this, and murmured: "when father and mother quarrel, quarrel well, if they want to fight, fight quickly, why drag me out to hide the gun ?¡±


    He is still a child over seven years old, why is he the one who gets hurt every time the husband and wife quarrel?


    Is it necessary to let him cry for them, so that they can understand and be more sensible?

 Chapter 968

    well!


    It seems that if you want this family to be harmonious and happy, you have to mediate by him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he opened the door, put his hands on his waist, and pretended to be a little adult: "Dad, Mom, if you really dislike me, throw me down the stairs."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    It''s their fault. When two people quarrel, they quarrel. Why do they involve children.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "Dad, Mom, you are all adults, don''t do such childish things anymore, OK? It''s better to have a good fight here than to fight here. Fighting can''t solve the problem, fighting can solve the problem faster."


    Qin Xiaobao is ashamed!


    Zhan Nianbei also has a face full of embarrassment.


    The two of them are not as good as a seven-year-old child.


    No matter how ignorant or lawless this woman is, Qin Xiaobao is his own woman. What can he care about with her.


    Oh, forget it!


    He forgave her.


    Besides, Qin Xiaobao''s stinky body is not all because of his petting, in the final analysis, he should be blamed or blamed.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao into his arms and rubbed her head: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t be so stingy, and I shouldn''t have quarreled with you."


    "You know it''s wrong?" Qin Xiaobao is a typical woman who pushes forward, "If you know it''s wrong, think about how to please me."


    "To please you?" You see, this woman just needs a beating. Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to argue with her anymore, so he picked her up and carried her on his shoulders, turned around and strode towards the room.


    He said as he walked, "at the end of the war, your mother and I have made up. You go back to your room and go to sleep. Don''t meddle in your business."


    boom--


    Just when Zhan limo was about to speak, his father had already closed the door. From the loud voice, it seemed that his fire had not subsided.


    He shook his head: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, I think I might not be able to save you. You should ask for more blessings."


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao into the room, turned around without paying attention, and bumped Qin Xiaobao''s head against the wall, causing her to yell in pain, "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Nianbei said without apology: "well, I confessed my mistake to you, and now I want to formally apologize to you!"


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao heard it, he knew that the man had no good intentions, so he said hurriedly: "You put me down first, and we will talk about the apology slowly."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "The sooner this matter can be dealt with, the better. If it drags on, it won''t be good for either of us." He just didn''t put her down, shaking her dizzy.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to kick him, but couldn''t, and shouted: "Zhan Nianbei, how are you going to apologize?"


    Zhan Nianbei sneered, and asked slowly: "How do you think I can apologize to you?"


    "Let me go first..." Before Qin Xiaobao finished what he wanted to say, Zhan Nianbei threw him onto the bed.


    Because he was too hard, he threw it a bit too far, causing her head to hit the bedside, causing a small lump in her head in an instant due to the pain.


    Qin Xiaobao touched the small bag on his head, grinning his teeth in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, are you apologizing or wanting revenge?"


    She was so mad, so mad at her, so mad at her, how could she believe that this man really knew he was wrong and wanted to apologize to her?


    "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?" Why did this man start to take off his clothes?


    Hold!


    Qin Xiaobao licked his lips very spinelessly. This old man''s figure is too good. He is the kind of figure who can''t help but commit crimes when he sees it.


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s good figure, she even forgot the pain in her head, and thought of pictures that were not suitable for children, which made her blood boil.


    "Zhan Nianbei..."


    "Hush!"


    Zhan Nianbei swallowed her voice, and he spent a whole night apologizing to Qin Xiaobao with his super fighting ability.


    In the next few days, Qin Xiaobao''s legs trembled and became weak when he walked.


    Whenever she receives weird looks from others, she will grit her teeth and curse: "Zhan Nianbei, you beast!"


    He is simply not human, how can he still be so tossing about at a very old age!


    ...


    Time flies, and more than half a month has passed.


    On December 12, the light snow turned fine, Wednesday.


    Today is the trial day of Quan Dongming''s case.


    Quan Dongming''s attempted murder case will be tried in the Supreme People''s Court of Linhai City, country A today. As soon as the news spread, reporters surrounded the court early in the morning.


    After the last incident, people all over the country hated Quan Dongming so much that they gritted their teeth, so the reporters all hoped to know the progress of this matter. After Quan Dongming was arrested, the reactionaries around Su Wanqin were all caught. There is no one else besides Quan Lizhang.


    Quan Lizhang said slowly: "It''s just life imprisonment, at least Quan Nanzhai still kept Dong Ming''s life in consideration of brotherhood."


    Due to lack of proper care these days, Quan Lizhang''s physical condition is much worse than before, and he coughs for a long time after saying a word.


    Su Wanqin roared angrily: "Quan Lizhang, are you blind? Quan Nanzhai takes care of brotherhood? He will take care of brotherhood, and he won''t take Dongming to the people''s court for trial. "


    When Su Wanqin thought of her son being handcuffed, locked in a prison, and appearing in front of the people like a prisoner, her heart bleeds.


    She hates it so much, she can''t wait to peel Quan Nanzhai''s skin, she can''t wait to drink up Quan Nanzhai''s blood, she can''t wait to drive Quan Nanzhai into the eighteenth hell.


    Let Quan Nanzhai never turn over.

 Chapter 969

    "Cough cough cough..." Quan Lizhang covered his chest and paused, "Su Wanqin, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Quan Lizhang had never been so reckless before, he was so angry with Su Wanqin''s words that he coughed, and he couldn''t stop for a long time.


    Su Wanqin sneered: "Quan Lizhang, there are only two of us here, who are you acting for? You are a smart person, and you know what your value is to me."


    Su Wanqin at this moment is a lunatic who has lost her mind, a lunatic who is ill and no one feeds her medicine.


    Once the lunatic gets sick, she won''t recognize people, and will go crazy and bite people everywhere, especially if the other party is Quan Lizhang, who can''t help her now.


    These days, Su Wanqin has been asking herself the same question, why has she stayed by Quan Lizhang''s side for decades?


    In the past, she felt that it was because she couldn''t swallow the anger of being abandoned, and she was unwilling to lose to Yao Shi because of her birth, so she chose to stay silently by Quan Lizhang''s side, planning her life to be overwhelmed all the time. back once.


    Later, she spent more than 20 years winning Yao''s, but she also lost her youth and the brilliant life she should have had.


    Ever since she personally designed Yao Shi to lose his life and completely get the power to establish a chapter, there is no turning back in her life.


    She knew that she could only move forward, sinking deeper and deeper into the trap she designed.


    After Yao''s tragic death, Quan Lizhang in this period no longer had the vigor and domineering power he had when he was young.


    Su Wanqin will choose to stay by Quan Lizhang''s side, probably because she has given her true feelings by his side for decades.


    In addition to having a little bit of unremarkable feelings, Su Wanqin felt that she wanted to get some help from Quan Lizhang, or that Quan Lizhang could give her a hand when she was desperate. .


    However, Quan Lizhang can''t help her with anything now, not only can''t help her, but he may push her behind her back and make her fall into the abyss ahead of time.


    She didn''t ask Quan Lizhang to help her with anything else, she just asked him to find a way to save the two of their children, who knew that Quan Lizhang could do nothing but say that the situation was over.


    Quan Lizhang couldn''t even stand up and give her a hug like a man, telling her it didn''t matter, he would work hard.


    As long as she works hard, even if the result is unsatisfactory, she can accept his attitude, but Quan Lizhang didn''t, he didn''t do anything.


    What she wanted, he didn''t have.


    The man Quan Lizhang has always relied on women, he is an out-and-out coward, but she has been unwilling to admit it.


    The worst thing she Su Wanqin did in her life was to choose this man, Quan Lizhang, to bet on, and it took more than thirty years to make a bet.


    Thirty years!


    Thirty years!


    She spent most of her life on this man, but she couldn''t even get a hug from him.


    hehe¡­¡­


    Thinking about it carefully, how sad and desolate it is.


    A woman has several 30 years in her life, and when she is with him is the most golden 30 years of her life.


    Thinking of this, Su Wanqin gritted her teeth and clenched her fist.


    She has wasted decades on Quan Lizhang''s body, and she can no longer put her life and her son''s life on Quan Lizhang''s body.


    If she doesn''t want to die, she can only strike ahead of time. When Quan Lizhang is still hesitating, she must kill him by surprise, so that he has no power to fight back.


    "Su Wanqin, are you crazy?" After Quan Lizhang stopped coughing and asked, he started another round of severe coughing.


    The woman Su Wanqin has been by his side for more than thirty years, but he has never understood this dark and sinister woman.


    Su Wanqin has always played a gentle image.


    She is gentle, virtuous, and considerate, and she takes care of his life in an orderly manner, so that he can''t live without her. These are her advantages that he likes.


    Before, he never dreamed that this woman would become so terrifying by changing her body. Her scheming was even more terrifying than those people he associates with in the political whirlpool.


    "I''m just crazy, I was driven crazy by you." Su Wanqin shook her head and sneered, "Quan Lizhang, you remember, from now on, you and I will never get along, and whatever I do in the future is all my business. "


    Quan Lizhang frowned: "Su Wanqin...you..."


    "Quan Lizhang, everything is because of you." Su Wanqin shook the information in her hand, and said slowly under Quan Lizhang''s hateful gaze, "The information in my hand is what Quan Nanzhai and Zhan Nianbei want .As long as I give it to Quan Nanzhai Do you think you can enjoy your old age in peace? "


    "Su Wanqin, bring me the things!" Quan Lizhang got up to stop Su Wanqin, but he fell back down hard the moment he got up.


    Just a moment ago, his thigh seemed to be pricked several times by something, the pain was so painful that he was piercing, and now the pain has not diminished at all.


    "Quan Lizhang, just wait for your scandal to be exposed, and your fame for the rest of your life to be destroyed." Su Wanqin was laughing, like a blood-sucking female ghost, with a terrifying smile.


    "Su Wanqin..." The angrier Quan Lizhang became, the more obvious the pain in his thigh was. The pain made him sweat profusely, and the pain made his whole body go limp. Standing up seemed like a luxury.


    "Quan Lizhang, let''s make a bet. Let''s see if Quan Nanzhai will take into account the poor father-son relationship between you after getting these materials." After saying this, Su Wanqin was in Quan Li Under the gaze of Zhang resentment, he left with a smile.


    "Su Wanqin, wait for me..." When she got angry, her thigh hurt even more, and every nerve in Quan Lizhang''s body also ached.


    After he regained his composure, Su Wanqin had long since disappeared, and he was also incompetent. It seemed that all the servants in the nursing home disappeared with Su Wanqin.


    ...


    "Mr. President, just as you expected, Su Wanqin came to see you with the information you asked for." Upon receiving the news of Su Wanqin''s request for an interview, Lin Jiacheng rushed to report to Quan Nanzhai without delay.


    "Just ask her to hand over the information to you. I don''t want to see such a woman." Quan Nanzhai is busy with state affairs, and has to go to the hotel to have dinner with Qin lelan after he is done.


    A few minutes ago, Qin lelan called him and said that she had prepared a surprise for him, a big one.


    surprise?


    Hearing the little girl''s soft voice, Quan Nanzhai thought about that. Could it be that the little girl wants to give her as a "gift" again?


    She should know that for him, all the surprises are not as good as her quietly being by his side, even if it''s just eating with him.

 Chapter 970

    Lin Jiacheng said: "Sir, I asked Su Wanqin to hand over the information to me just now, but Su Wanqin is very stubborn, she will only hand over the information in her hand if she demands to see you."


    As a qualified and excellent secretary, he must think ahead of time what the leader might think of, but Su Wanqin is unwilling to hand over the information, and Lin Jiacheng has nothing to do with her.


    "Let her go to the reception room. I''ll be there later." Quan Nanzhai was not worried about what kind of tricks Su Wanqin could play with Quan Dongming in his hands.


    What''s more, at this moment, Quan Nanzhai''s mind is full of the surprise that Qin lelan said. He wishes he could finish the work in hand and go to her side in an instant.


    but¡­¡­


    Any job has to be done step by step, and you can''t become fat in one breath.


    After reading the pile of documents, Quan Nanzhai listened to another meeting report, and this ended his day''s work.


    And this time is already the time to get off work at five o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Wanqin has been waiting for Quan Nanzhai in the reception room for more than two hours.


    "Mr. President, are you going to see Su Wanqin?" Seeing that Mr. President put on a suit jacket and was about to leave work, Lin Jiacheng dutifully reminded him.


    "Su Wanqin?" Quan Nanzhai was stunned for a moment, only to remember that Su Wanqin was still waiting for him, "No hurry, just ask her to wait a little longer."


    Lin Jiacheng: "Yes."


    As soon as Lin Jiacheng left, Quan Nanzhai immediately took out his mobile phone and called Qin leran. After the call was connected, he was connected there quickly. He heard her nice voice: "brother lie, are you done with your work?"


    "Well, I''m done with work, but I still have some personal matters to deal with. But don''t worry, I will arrive at the appointment place on time at six o''clock." Quan Nanzhai originally planned to rush there ahead of time, so as to surprise Qin lelan. Now He was delayed by Su Wanqin''s matter.


    "Brother Lie, I''m in no hurry, as long as you come over tonight." Qin leran''s voice sounded very happy, and Quan Nanzhai at the end of the phone could feel that she should be beaming when she spoke.


    "Okay." Infected by Qin leran''s emotions, Quan Nanzhai couldn''t help raising his voice, and it''s not hard to hear that he is also laughing.


    "Brother lie..."


    "Um?"


    "Brother lie..." She just called his name and hesitated to speak.


    "Of course, what do you want to say to me?" Quan Nanzhai waited patiently for her, but Qin leran on the other end of the phone did not speak out for a long time.


    "Of course?" Quan Nanzhai called her again.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran paused again, and spoke again after a few seconds, "forget it, I''d better not talk on the phone. When you come to the dating place, I''ll tell you in front of your face."


    "You girl!" Aroused his curiosity, but didn''t say anything, she must have deliberately teased him so that he wouldn''t be in the mood to deal with other things.


    "Brother lie, go and do things quickly. I''ll see you later." After finishing speaking, Qin lelan hung up the phone, making Quan Nanzhai think about what the little girl wanted to say to him.


    ...


    reception room.


    Su Wanqin looked at the clock on the wall, and the time slipped away, but the Quan Nanzhai she was waiting for was still late, and she knew that he was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    Quan Nanzhai holds Quan Dongming''s life and death in his hands. He has the capital to drag him. She can''t argue with him, nor can she care about the current situation.


    The best thing Su Wanqin has done in this life is to "be patient". She has endured it for more than thirty years, and she can also bear it for an hour or two.


    After waiting in the reception room for more than two hours, she just sat on the sofa without moving a step, her expression indifferent and inhuman.


    Neither Quan Lizhang nor Yao''s are her opponents, only this Quan Nanzhai is not so easy to deal with, and he even gave her a trick to make her lose everything.


    It would be too light to say that Su Wanqin hates Quan Nanzhai. She hates Quan Nanzhai to the bone, and she wishes to smash Quan Nanzhai into ashes.


    It''s just... is it still possible?


    Just when Su Wanqin was thinking about the countless possibilities, finally, there was a sound at the door, which was the sound of footsteps when people were walking.


    Su Wanqin why?


    Why?


    Is it because Quan Nanzhai was born to Yao''s useless woman?


    "Ms. Su, our Mr. President is here." Su Wanqin looked at Quan Nanzhai without speaking, and naturally Lin Jiacheng who was beside Quan Nanzhai broke the silence.


    Su Wanqin suppressed her strong jealousy, and said straight to the point: "Quan Nanzhai, I can give you what you want. My purpose is also very clear, I want Quan Dongming to be safe."


    Quan Nanzhai stood upright, because the height difference between Su Wanqin and Su Wanqin was too large, Su Wanqin might not be able to see his expression clearly even if he raised his head.


    After listening to Su Wanqin''s words, Quan Nanzhai didn''t say anything, because he felt that if he said one more word to this woman, he would dirty his mouth.


    It was Lin Jiacheng who spoke for him again: "Ms. Su, whether it is the matter of the Long family or the spy, it is a thing of the past, and the damage has been done. Even if the case is overturned, they will not be able to survive. But Quan Dong Ming is different, he is still alive."


    What Lin Jiacheng wanted to express in these words was very clear. Quan Dongming was still a living person, and everything was possible for a living person.


    However, the dead people have long been turned into a pile of bones, even if they avenge their blood and hatred, they will not be able to come back alive.


    Su Wanqin clenched her fist: "Mr. Quan, if you think this is not enough, then I can send you an additional message."


    Lin Jiacheng is right, Quan Dongming is still alive, if she wants to save Quan Dongming, she can only swallow her anger, there is no other way to go.


    Because she was so stupid that she exposed her weakness in front of Quan Nanzhai...


    Lin Jiacheng glanced at Quan Nanzhai quietly, seeing that the master still had no intention of speaking, so he continued to act as the spokesperson: "Ms. Su, if you are sincere, hand over all the information in your hands, and promise to be our stain Witness. Once everything is settled, Master Dongming''s life will naturally be saved."


    "Quan Nanzhai, don''t push yourself too hard!" Lin Jiacheng said it, but it must be Quan Nanzhai''s meaning. The person Su Wanqin wants to scold is naturally Quan Nanzhai.


    "Ms. Su, we can''t only get the evidence from you. If you are unwilling to cooperate, then please leave." Lin Jiacheng said again.


    "Quan Nanzhai, you are ruthless!" This is the only chance to save Quan Dongming, how could Su Wanqin leave, she could only swallow her anger, "Okay, I agree to all your conditions."

 Chapter 971

    Lin Jiacheng said: "Ms. Su, thank you for your willingness to cooperate with us! Then please follow me now, and we will prepare materials and record statements."


    Su Wanqin didn''t want to leave, she looked at Quan Nanzhai directly, hoping that Quan Nanzhai could give her an answer in person, so that she could feel a little relieved.


    However¡­¡­


    Quan Nanzhai didn''t even look at her more, turned around and walked away in a cool manner. From the beginning to the end, she couldn''t wait for Quan Nanzhai to say a word.


    Looking at the back of Quan Nanzhai going away, Su Wanqin clenched her fists tightly, and she didn''t even feel pain when her nails sank into her palm.


    Quan Nanzhai!


    Su Wanqin silently squeezed out these three words from between her teeth.


    He waited carefully, if he didn''t avenge his revenge, she, Su Wanqin, would definitely kill herself.


    ...


    Star Hotel.


    In order to have an unforgettable birthday for brother lie, Qin leran started preparations half a month ago after his uncle and grandpa''s family returned to Jiangbei.


    She booked a luxurious suite as a place to celebrate brother lie''s birthday. She also ordered a 30-story giant cake to show that brother lie turned 30.


    In addition to these, Qin lelan also found a professional band, and spent half a month compiling a song for brother lie...Anyway, she used all the ideas she could think of to celebrate brother lie''s birthday.


    She checked the information and found that brother lie had never had a good birthday before. She thought he might not even remember his own birthday.


    She celebrates her birthday every year, and her family members will rush home to celebrate her birthday no matter where they are, and every year they receive birthday gifts and they are always soft-hearted.


    Compared with brother lie, she grew up in a honeypot.


    But it doesn''t matter, she didn''t participate in brother lie''s previous life, and she will never be absent in brother lie''s future life.


    Qin lelan secretly made a decision that she will try her best to live a good life in the future, so that brother lie can also become a man soaked in a honeypot.


    It''s half an hour before six o''clock, which means she has to wait half an hour to see brother lie. Although it''s only half an hour, she feels that the time is so long.


    She hoped that brother lie would come soon and tell him what he wanted to say to him on the phone just now, and let him know that he would never be alone again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as she was thinking of brother lie, there was a knock on the door.


    Could it be that brother lie came early?


    Thinking that it might be brother lie, Qin leran jumped up from the chair and ran to open the door, but when the door opened, there was a male waiter standing at the door.


    Qin leran''s bright smile collapsed in an instant. He looked listlessly at the waiter in front of him and asked him what''s the matter with his eyes.


    The waiter said, "Excuse me, are you Miss Qin?"


    Qin leran nodded: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man pointed to the dining car beside him, and said politely: "Your consumption in our hotel is too high, which has already exceeded the price of our gift, so I specially gave you a gift."


    "Oh Then you can push in and find a place to put it." Qin lelan is never short of money, and doesn''t care about giving gifts.


    The main reason is that just now she thought it was brother lie who came, and when she opened the door to see if it was true, her heart was half cold, so why would she care about gifts.


    She turned around and sat back on the chair, continued to sit and think about her brother lie, and didn''t care what the waiter was doing beside her.


    "Hate it! It''s okay to give me a gift. It makes me happy for nothing." Qin leran murmured, holding his head.


    Are you okay with a gift?


    Thinking of these keywords, something suddenly flashed in Qin lelan''s mind, but the strangeness came and went too fast, so fast that she didn''t catch anything.


    I don''t know if it''s because brother lie didn''t come, or if I can''t remember the strange thing that just flashed in my mind, Qin lelan suddenly felt a little irritated.


    If she had known that she was so irritable, she shouldn''t have driven Zhong Kun out. It would be good to let him stay with her to talk and tease him.


    "Waiter, put your things down and go out." Qin lelan said.


    This is a private room with dedicated waiters, but Qin lelan doesn''t want them to flash around in front of her eyes to spoil the atmosphere. She''d better wait for brother lie alone.


    The waiter didn''t respond, and the weird feeling flashed through Qin leran''s mind again, this time very quickly, but it made Qin leran grasp the key.


    "Not good!" She yelled secretly.


    This waiter walks with a firm and powerful stride, like that of a person who has practiced martial arts all year round, and is completely different from other waiters.


    Thinking that the waiter might be pretended by a bad person, Qin leran quickly looked back, but at the moment she turned back, she smelled a strange fragrance.


    She hadn''t been able to smell what the scent was, but saw the man sneering at her, and soon her brain sank and she lost all consciousness.


    ...


    Black, boundless black, so black that there is no light at all, so black that it seems that the world has collapsed.


    "No! Don''t! Don''t! Brother lie, save me!"


    Qin leran wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound. He could only hold his head tightly with his hands and curled up, helpless like a baby.


    Darkness is a nightmare that she can never get rid of in this life, and it is the root of her inner demons, and she has never been able to get out of this inner demons.


    Qin leran curled up in a dark corner with her head tightly in her hands, and the horrible memories of the past came to her like a tide.


    The voices of the kidnappers were heard in her ears. Those voices had obviously passed for more than ten years, but now they seemed to be ringing in her ears.


    Someone scolded: "Qin Yue cares about this child, as long as this child is in our hands, we are not afraid that Qin Yue will not regress."


    Someone answered: "I disabled her leg, even if Qin Yue rescued her, then even this injury can make Qin Yue regret for life."


    Someone else said: "The people above us obviously let go. They didn''t want to deal with this child. They only blamed this child for being Qin Yue''s daughter. If beating her up can make Qin Yue regret his whole life, then we have won."


    The voice of discussing beating her was louder and louder.


    These voices, Qin leran has been thinking about these voices very clearly, but at this moment, the memory of being kidnapped echoes so clearly in her ears.


    "Brother lie..."


    At that time when she was most afraid and helpless, brother lie fell from the sky like a superman and rescued her from the darkness alone.


    This time, she fell into darkness again, so brother lie can come in time and be her hero as before?


    She thought that brother lie would come and save her, but the fear in her heart didn''t decrease at all.


    As long as the darkness is still there, her fear will never disappear.

 Chapter 972

    Qin lelan doesn''t know when this darkness will end, she can only wait, waiting for her destined hero to fall from the sky.


    Hopefully her heroes will come soon and free her from this prison of nothing but darkness.


    boom--


    The door was kicked open suddenly, and light shone in from the door, illuminating the dark room.


    Qin leran suddenly raised his head and said instinctively, "brother lie..."


    But the person who appeared in front of her was not brother lie whom she had been looking forward to all the time, but She couldn''t believe what she saw, and murmured, "Qin Yinze?"


    How could it be him?


    Why is he here?


    Just when Qin lelan''s mind was still in chaos, Qin Yinze had walked to her side in two steps, and pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Qin Yinze called her name, his voice trembling with nervousness, you can imagine how worried he was about her safety.


    "Of course...Of course..."


    He hugged her tightly and called her name loudly, as if he wanted to pour out all the emotions hidden in his heart.


    "why you?"


    Qin lelan raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Yinze, who was holding her tightly. Her voice was also trembling, and she hadn''t come out of the demons that had trapped her since she was a child.


    Seeing her disappointed eyes, Qin Yinze felt as bitter as coptis in his heart, but he replied calmly: "I just got the news, so I came here. It''s just a coincidence. Don''t think too much about it."


    Not only Qin Yue and Quan Nanzhai sent people by Qin lelan''s side, but also Qin Yinze sent people by her side to protect her, just worried that she would find out and make his people more careful.


    It is precisely because his people are hiding in the dark that they can accidentally find that Qin lelan has been arrested when the enemy avoids the sight of Chang Li and Quan Nanzhai''s men.


    It is also because his people were the first to find out that Qin leran was arrested, and he was the first to get the news, so he came to rescue her sooner than Quan Nanzhai.


    He has always regarded her life as more important than his own, and he has been working hard to protect her.


    But she never saw his efforts, she couldn''t see him silently guarding her side, avoiding him like a snake and scorpion.


    "Thank you..." Qin lelan just said "thank you", Qin Yinze pressed her into his arms again, and said in a deep voice, "everything is voluntary, I don''t need you to say thank you."


    He didn''t need her "thank you", because he was guilty of being mean and couldn''t ignore her. Because he wants her to live a good life, even if she can''t belong to him in this life.


    There are many, many words, Qin Yinze has no way to say it to Qin leran, but can only press back his emotions into his chest again.


    Let that fiery love for her be hidden in the depths of his heart forever...


    "I..." Qin leran wanted to say something, but was hugged by Qin Yinze with greater strength. He said, "you don''t need to say anything. I''ll take you out of here first."


    "Well." Qin leran nodded.


    Even if she was disappointed, even if her strength had not been recovered, she still obeyed Qin Yinze''s wishes and left here first.


    "Master Qin, my master invited Miss Qin and didn''t invite you. Do you think we are a place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    As soon as the two of them turned around, they saw a few strong men standing at the door. The strong men blocked the door, blocking their way, and the person standing in front of them spoke.


    Qin leran has not completely withdrawn from the darkness. He trembles when he hears a strange voice, and instinctively hides in Qin Yinze''s arms.


    She looked like a helpless child in fear. Qin Yinze saw the pain in his eyes, patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, "but don''t be afraid!"


    But Qin Yinze''s consolation didn''t have much effect, because Qin leran''s body seemed to tremble more violently in his arms.


    damn it!


    Damn it, this group of mobs can scare the aching pimples they all hold in their hands like this!


    What had they done to her when he hadn''t come?


    Qin Yinze patted Qin leran on the back lightly, but looked at the enemy as coldly as a sharp knife.


    If eyes can kill, Qin Yinze''s eyes have already smashed the corpses of this group of strong men in front of him.


    He gently raised his hand to cover Qin leran''s ears, stared coldly at the man who was speaking in the middle, and said in a deep voice, "since you know we are from the Qin family, get away from me."


    His voice was very cold, and as soon as the voice came out, it frightened the few strong men who were about to move. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one has the guts to take a step forward.


    "Get out of the way, I can forget what happened today." Qin Yinze looked at the strong man in the middle and said again.


    Just now, Qin Yinze came from the meeting place, and he didn''t bring anyone around him. He couldn''t gain the upper hand against more than a dozen strong men in front of him.


    "Master Qin, it''s not like we don''t know what you did. We caught your Qin family''s precious lump, and you will let it go."


    Following the sound of a male voice that was neither high nor low, a group of people blocking the door unanimously gave way, allowing that person to come to the front.


    Qin Yinze has never seen this man in real life, but he has seen his photo, which can be regarded as a person he is very familiar with.


    That is the second son of the Quan family, Quan Shihan, who was well-known in Country A a few years ago, and was deprived of the presidential succession and kicked out of Linhai City because of a crime a few years ago.


    Quan Shihan is Quan Nanzhai''s half-brother. Why he was deprived of the right to inherit the presidency has something to do with Quan Nanzhai.


    Then it''s clear why he wants someone to kidnap Qin leran.


    Just when Quan Shihan was staring at Qin Yinze closely, Qin Yinze also saw him clearly.


    Quan Shihan was wearing a cheap down jacket, and the cuffs were badly worn and dirty. It seems that Quan Shihan has not had a good life in the past few years.


    Being framed by Quan Nanzhai and having a bad life these years, that''s why Quan Shihan''s hostility is so strong, and he took the initiative to provoke the Qin family who he knew he shouldn''t.


    Quan Shihan must want to hold Qin lelan hostage and threaten Quan Nanzhai, so as to get what he wants from Quan Nanzhai.


    But Quan Shihan''s calculation is wrong. Qin leran is not from Quan Nanzhai at present. She is just the Qin family, the daughter of Qin Yue, and the woman he Qin Yinze wants to protect.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "it turns out to be the second son of Quan."


    Quan Shihan was stunned for a moment when someone revealed his identity, but he quickly returned to his natural state. He sneered and said, "Master Qin, we just invited Miss Qin to sit down today, and it won''t hurt her. You Why come to join in the fun?"

 Chapter 973

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I just want to know whether you will let him go or not?" No matter what he does, Qin Yinze has learned one of Qin Yue''s advantages, that is, quick decisions.


    Talk about things that can be discussed, and do whatever you can with things that cannot be discussed without delay.


    However, one thing is very clear, as long as he is here today, no one can touch Qin leran''s hair.


    Quan Shihan scratched his dirty hair like hemp rope, shook his legs and said, "Master Qin, don''t get excited. I''ve said it all, I just invited Miss Qin to have a cup of tea, there is no need malicious."


    Qin Yinze glanced at him coldly: "let your people go away!"


    Quan Shihan suddenly smiled: "Master Qin, are you telling a joke?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything.


    Quan Shihan said again: "Even if you are here, my people can still let you go? If you leave, can we still live?"


    Although the Qin family will not bully others, those who dare to provoke them will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Qin Yinze subconsciously hugged Qin leran in his arms, narrowed his eyes lightly, glanced at the people in front of him again, and remembered the general portraits and figures of this group of people.


    Quan Shihan smiled: "Then stay with your sister."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and the strong men around him rushed towards Qin Yinze without any worries.


    These people are actually a group of gangsters who fight and do all kinds of crimes. Qin Yinze''s momentum can shock them for a while, but only under the orders of their master, all of them can rush out and fight for their lives.


    Several big men rushed up, Qin Yinze raised his long legs, kicked one person, kicked one and came one after another, because he wanted to protect Qin leran, under the onslaught of a group of people, he was gradually at a disadvantage after a short time .


    The situation is very dangerous, but Qin Yinze responds calmly and calmly. He knows that it can''t go on like this.


    He took Qin leran back a few steps and asked her to stand in the corner: "ran, listen, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here in a while."


    "I..." Qin leran was still afraid and wanted to catch Qin Yinze, but her reason made her withdraw her hand quietly. At this time, she couldn''t help. She didn''t hold him back. She just helped.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid!" Seeing her pale face, Qin Yinze felt distressed and the anger in his heart was also rising rapidly.


    Today, he must let those people lie down alive.


    Feeling that the people behind are about to attack, Qin Yinze turns around, punches quickly, and hits the left eye of a strong man in front of him hard.


    Qin Yinze''s punch was hard and heavy. The man was beaten, his body shook twice, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing that the companion who was attacking at the front was shot down, the people who came after were startled, and then started to attack like a madman.


    The opponent''s attack is getting more and more fierce. Without Qin lelan''s restraint, Qin Yinze''s attack power is also rising rapidly. When the enemy rushes up, he knocks down one person, and when the enemy rushes up a pair, he knocks down a pair.


    For a long time, no one can break through him within ten steps of Qin lelan.


    But not only did the group of people not give up, but they became more and more fierce. A group of more than twenty strong men fell down one after another. There were many people in the not spacious room, and wailing sounded everywhere, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Of course..." After tidying up a group of people, Qin Yinze looked back at Qin lelan in the corner. He slightly hooked his lips and gave her a chuckle to reassure her.


    More than a dozen vicious and vicious men were knocked down, but there was only one person standing on the other side, and that was Quan Shihan who had been watching coldly.


    Seeing that his subordinates were knocked down and Qin Yinze was about to win, Quan Shihan smiled and used his trump card.


    He slowly raised the small pistol in his hand, gently pulled the gun valve, and with a gunshot, the bullet penetrated Qin Yinze''s abdomen, who was still like a god of war just now.


    boom--


    With a bang, the bullet quickly flew to Qin lelan in the corner. In an instant, Qin Yinze''s brain almost didn''t think, and his body moved to the right instinctively. He used his body to block the deadly bullet for Qin lelan bullet.


    The bullet passed through the abdomen, and the blood sprayed out...


    The sound of the gun woke up the chaotic Qin lelan. She suddenly widened her eyes. Seeing that Qin Yinze was about to fall beside her, she rushed over and caught his fallen body: "brother..."


    In the most dangerous moment, people''s first reaction is always the most real. Qin lelan''s blurted "brother" actually indirectly shows that she recognizes Qin Yinze''s brother in her heart.


    In her heart, Qin Yinze is her brother, she has always been, but because of one thing he did, she hated him, and she didn''t want to be kind to him anymore.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, hold on!" She supported him, but because they were too different in size and weight, and because Qin Yinze lost all his strength, all his weight was on her body, making her She couldn''t bear it, but she gritted her teeth and slowly supported him to lie on the ground.


    "Brother Don''t be afraid, it''s going to be okay, it''s going to be okay..." Qin leran bit his lip and tore off his shirt, quickly blocked his wound and stopped the bleeding, "you have to hold on! You must hold on live!"


    "Master Qin, Miss Qin, I just want to invite you to have a cup of tea, why are you making trouble with me?" He played with the pistol in his hand and continued, "Your fist skills are fast and good , but is it as fast as my bullet?"


    He turned his gun and pointed it at Qin lelan''s head: "Master Qin, what do you think will happen if I blow this girl''s head off with one shot?"


    "Quan..." Qin Yinze was talking, but his voice was too low. Quan Shihan couldn''t hear clearly, so he couldn''t help getting closer, "Master Qin, what do you want to say? Speak louder. Your arrogant momentum just now is Was it eaten by a dog?"


    However, at the moment when Quan Shihan approached Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze suddenly sat up, gritted his teeth and exerted the last strength of his body, punched Quan Shihan on the head, making him faint.


    "Brother..." Because of his exertion, the wound bleeds faster, and soon stains his white shirt red. Qin leran is so worried that he is about to cry.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze smiled weakly, and tried to reach out to caress her delicate face, "Thank you for calling me brother."


    Although he didn''t want to be her brother, he thought it was enough to hear her call him brother from the bottom of his heart.


    After guarding her for more than ten years, he could see that she was worried about him.


    Enough is enough, enough is enough, he told himself.


    The Qin family has raised him for more than ten years, gave him the best life and everything, and he should repay them in this way.

 Chapter 974

    "Qin Yinze, don''t talk, don''t say anything. As long as you live well, I will listen to you in the future." Qin leran yelled at him fiercely.


    As long as he lives well, don''t call him brother in the future, even if he wants her life, she will give it to him without hesitation.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Don''t move."


    The blood from Qin Yinze''s wound is still flowing, but Qin lelan can''t stop it after helping him stop it. He can only watch his face become paler and his breath weaker and weaker.


    No! No! No!


    She doesn''t want anything to do with him!


    Never let anything happen to him!


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, hold on for a while, and I''ll find someone right away."


    Qin leran touched the mobile phone in Qin Yinze''s pocket and wanted to call for help, but his mobile phone was out of power and turned off.


    "Damn it!" Qin leran roared angrily. It was like a house leaking and raining all night!


    Can''t make a call for help, and no one comes to rescue them, so now she can only find a way to save herself, and she must find a way to stabilize Qin Yinze''s situation.


    Qin leran has no tools to take out the bullet in Qin Yinze''s body, so he must find a way to stop the blood from his wound and keep him warm.


    Qin leran had participated in the rescue work in the disaster area before, and was very skilled in some basic rescue work. She immediately took off her thick coat and wrapped it around him, and then continued to stop his bleeding with his shirt fabric.


    When she finished this series of tasks, Qin Yinze''s upper and lower eyelids were already "fighting", and his physical strength had reached its limit.


    "Don''t go to sleep, can you talk to me?" Qin lelan has heard people say that he must not let the injured person fall asleep, because once he falls asleep, he may never wake up again.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze called her name in a softer voice than any time he called her name before.


    Because the blood in his body was still flowing out slowly, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and his life was slowly passing away bit by bit.


    "I''m here, I''m listening, just tell me what you want." Qin leran held his hand tightly, as if he would disappear from her side as soon as she let go not see.


    He called her name: "Of course..."


    Qin leran nodded in response to him: "you say it!"


    "I was born in a very ordinary family. Although the family was ordinary, life was passable... until my parents died unexpectedly, leaving me alone in this world."


    Because of his injury, Qin Yinze spoke very slowly, pausing for a while every time he said a word, Qin lelan was not impatient at all, she listened quietly.


    After he finished speaking, he paused for a long time before saying the second sentence: "After my parents left, even my relatives stopped seeing me. My relatives let me understand that this society is very realistic, and it is absolutely impossible without money.¡±


    "Brother..." Listening to this, Qin Leran felt very sad, and the remorse in her heart became stronger and stronger. How could she be so willful in the past.


    About what Qin Yinze was like before he came to Qin''s house, Qin lelan never seriously understood it. She only knew that he was brought home by his father''s assistant, and she didn''t know anything else.


    If she knew more about him, didn''t ask for too much, just a little bit more, then he wouldn''t be so lonely these years.


    He added: "When Uncle Tang brought me to my father, I could see that my father was a man of great status, so I took the initiative to call him Dad. I wanted him to keep me, and I didn''t want to I have been to the bitter days of being looked down upon by others."


    Qin lelan didn''t answer, but subconsciously clenched Qin Yinze''s hand, holding him tightly, trying to give him some strength and comfort.


    "In fact, I have always known that I am an outsider. I was born in a humble place, and I am incompatible with a wealthy family like the Qin family. Therefore, I have been working hard all the time. I have been trying to be a good son and brother to my grandson..." Qin Yinze went on After working hard for a long time, I managed to finish my sentence.


    "No, no, it''s not like this, you are not an outsider, you are our family, an indispensable family member in our family." He is her brother, has always been, why was she so stupid before, can''t Call him brother a few more times, maybe that way, he won''t think so much.


    He also said: "Suddenly coming to a family that is excellent in all aspects, I immediately felt that I was inferior in every way."


    Qin lelan retorted him: "no, it''s not what you think. You are excellent, better than many people, but you know it or not. "


    He shook his head, and said again: "The Qin family has given me too much, but I can give the Qin family too little..."


    Qin lelan said: "how can you think so? You are a member of the Qin family, we are all interdependent, and no one owes anyone else. "


    In Qin lelan''s view, the Qin family can give Qin Yinze very little. Except for a good living and learning environment and a loving family, the Qin family did not give Qin Yinze anything else.


    His study is good, that''s because he works harder than other children. His good performance at work is also inseparable from his hard work.


    A person who works so hard, how can he not be good enough, he is too good, so good, much better than many people in this world.


    In Qin lelan''s heart, Qin Yinze has always been excellent, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Qin leran is unwilling to admit that there is another extremely important factor for Qin Yinze. When Qin Yinze came to Qin''s family, he was still a child who didn''t look much older than her.


    Originally, there was only her one child in the Qin family, but suddenly there was another little boy. She always felt that her status would be threatened, so she always rejected him.


    No matter how much she rejects him, his ability and excellence are real, and no one can change this.


    "I have been working hard to make the Qin family like me. I studied hard and graduated with the top grades in the school. I worked hard and took care of my father... I have been working hard, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t change your heart Impression." Qin Yinze said again, his voice weakened a little.


    "Brother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It was my fault before, it was all my fault!" Shouting what he never wanted to call him these years, Qin leran''s tears poured out like a flood that burst a bank, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t treat you with that attitude. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you indiscriminately, it''s all my fault. But now let''s stop talking about these depressing words, cheer up, I''ll carry you out of here, okay? "

 Chapter 975

    "Of course, no need..." Qin Yinze exhausted the last strength in his body, showing a bright smile, "it''s good like this."


    To die for her, draw a heavy stroke on the tip of her heart.


    That''s it, pretty good!


    He told her with practical actions that what Quan Nanzhai could do for her back then, he, Qin Yinze, could also do for her.


    Quan Nanzhai almost lost his life because of her back then, which made her remember it for more than ten years.


    This time, he, Qin Yinze, also wanted to be selfish for a while, and let Qin leran remember him by such a cruel method as death.


    Even if his life before thirty years old ended like this, as long as she could remember him firmly, that was enough.


    He felt that this deal was a good deal, the most cost-effective deal he had ever been in business.


    Qin lelan broke down in anxiety and cried: "you are not allowed to talk nonsense, I don''t want you to have something to do. If you dare to have something to do, I will never forgive you in my life. If you hold on, I will carry you away now. "


    "Of course..." Don''t cry! Qin Yinze has no strength to say the following words.


    He doesn''t want to see her cry, doesn''t want to see her tears, he likes to see her smile.


    he loves her!


    He thought about getting her by force, thinking about taking her as his own, but her bright smile told him that in fact, what he loved was her smile, which was more beautiful than mountains and rivers.


    She likes to laugh very much, everything around her will lose its color when she smiles.


    He just likes watching her become the center of attention.


    If he forcibly tied her to his side, he would never see her smile from the heart again, that was not what he wanted to see.


    He can''t tie her by his side, but he can make her remember him.


    With such a cruel method, let her remember him firmly!


    "I''ll carry you away!" She wanted to take him to the doctor, and she couldn''t let him have an accident.


    "Of course..." Qin Yinze still wanted to say something, but from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a person crawling up from the crowd, and his eyes widened in horror, "Of course, be careful..."


    The person who got up was Quan Shihan who he had just knocked out.


    Quan Shihan stood up again, holding the pistol that shot Qin Yinze just now in his hand.


    Qin Yinze wanted to get up and beat Quan Shihan to the ground, but he couldn''t move anymore, so he could only use his mouth to let Qin leran save himself.


    Quan Shihan was originally the son of the president and one of the future president''s successors. Later, Quan Nanzhai forced him to lose his qualifications as the successor, not to mention not even having a better place to live.


    Suddenly changing from the status of the president''s successor to a beggar, Quan Shihan couldn''t accept such a gap, and always wanted to come back and get rid of Quan Nanzhai.


    He waited for several years before he got an opportunity, and he was unwilling to let these two people from the Qin family be ruined.


    He raised his gun and smiled wildly: "Dare to destroy my good deeds, go to hell!"


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s warning, Qin leran turned around and saw Quan Shihan''s gun aimed at her head.


    damn it!


    It''s because she was too careless. She was only thinking about Qin Yinze''s injury, but she didn''t expect that this man could get up.


    boom--


    It was gunshots.


    The sound of the gun made Qin leran tremble in fright, but subconsciously hugged Qin Yinze tightly.


    But after the gunshot, Qin leran didn''t feel any pain, as if the gunshot just now was just an illusion.


    Qin lelan raised his head slightly, and saw that there was a hole between Quan Shihan''s two eyebrows at some point, blood sprayed out, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    After Quan Shihan fell down, Qin leran could see farther, so he saw that there was a person standing behind Quan Shihan.


    It was a man, a tall, strong, elegant and good-looking man.


    He came from the backlight, and Qin leran couldn''t see his face clearly, but as long as he stood here and looked at his steps, she could know who he was.


    Who else could it be except her brother Lie?


    She had been waiting for him, had been waiting for him, for a long, long time, as if she had been waiting for thousands of years, and finally he came.


    Just like many years ago, he came to her like a superman and fished her out of the dark vortex.


    He is her brother lie!


    He strode to her side, hugged her tightly in his arms: "Of course..."


    He called her name, his voice hoarse as sand.


    "Brother Lie, save my brother! Save my brother!" Seeing him, it was like seeing a savior, and she shed tears more recklessly.


    "Okay!" He wanted to hug her tightly, kiss her hard, and prove that she was still standing by his side in a more direct way, but there were more important things to do.


    Qin Yinze, who was lying on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, with warm and wet tears streaming down from the corners of his eyes.


    He wanted Qin leran to accompany him through the last moment of his life alone, but that damned Quan Nanzhai came.


    That man Quan Nanzhai is a mountain that he can never replace and surpass in his life. He is really an annoying existence.


    Maybe it''s fate. There is Quan Nanzhai in this world. After he had a relationship with the Qin family, he sent Qin Yinze to the Qin family.


    What happened later, Qin Yinze didn''t know, he lost all consciousness because of his brain.


    ...


    National People''s Hospital of country A.


    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed... twelve hours passed...


    The emergency light at the door of the emergency room was still on, and the doctor was still busy with surgery in the operating room.


    Outside the rescue room, there were two people waiting, but neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was terribly silent.


    Qin lelan curled up in the corner, neither eating nor drinking, nor speaking, even her brother lie ignored her.


    After so long, Qin Yinze''s life and death in the operating room are uncertain. She can''t do anything but wait. This feeling is almost desperate.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They are all looking forward to it, looking forward to it silently, hoping that the operation will go well, that Qin Yinze will be fine, and that Qin Yinze will get better.


    But they all know very well that the longer the operation is delayed, the less likely Qin Yinze will be able to escape.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai held Qin leran into his arms, but he still didn''t say anything after all.


    At this time, any words are feeble, a warm hug is more powerful than any words.


    "Qin, Mr. Qin...you are here!"


    Outside the corridor, Chang Li''s trembling voice suddenly came.


    Qin leran and Quan Nanzhai turned their heads at the same time, and saw Qin Yue leading several doctors in white coats walking towards them with elegant steps.


    "Dad?" Qin lelan couldn''t believe what he saw, why did his father come so soon?


    "Well." Qin Yue nodded slightly, then turned to tell the doctor, "Go in and find out the situation now. No matter how serious the situation is, you must save him, I want him to live."

 Chapter 976

    "Yes." After receiving the order, several doctors acted immediately, and no one dared to be negligent.


    They all know that the young master of the Qin family is lying in the emergency room. If something happens to Qin Yinze, they will have a sad life in the future.


    "Dad, what are you?" Qin lelan doesn''t quite understand the situation. Will letting a group of doctors in like this really affect the operation?


    just in case¡­¡­


    Qin lelan dare not think about the bad and other aspects. She should believe in her father. If she believes in his presence, Qin Yinze will not be in trouble.


    Her father is a person who is not very good at expressing feelings. He may not have said anything about Qin Yinze''s concern in these years, but he dared to let Qin Yinze take care of many branches. That is what his father did to Qin Yinze an affirmation.


    "These doctors are the experts I brought from New York." Qin Yue explained briefly and at the same time came to Qin leran''s side with two long legs.


    He was looking at her, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt distressed. Anger slowly arose in his eyes, and the anger accumulated little by little, and soon the worry in his eyes would be drowned out.


    His daughter''s pink face full of collagen is always full of youthfulness, no matter how cute she looks, no matter how she looks, it makes him wish that she will never grow up in her life, so that she can stay there every day. by his side.


    but¡­¡­


    At this moment, her collagen-covered face was as pale as a piece of waxed paper, her dark and clear eyes were bloodshot, and her expression was indescribably terrified.


    How could he not be angry when his daughter became like this, but Qin Yue''s feelings had always been restrained, and he still didn''t show his anger.


    He hugged Qin leran in his arms distressedly: "but..."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Qin leran knew that his father was worried about her, but she was really fine. Now it''s Qin Yinze who is lying in the operating room with trouble, "Dad, the person Quan Shihan''s gun wants to hit is me , Brother, he took that bullet for me to save me. Dad, you must save him, we can''t let him have trouble. "


    Quan Shihan?


    Sure enough, it was that brat Quan Nanzhai who caused it.


    Qin Yue''s eyes sank slightly, and he stroked Qin leran''s head lightly: "but don''t worry. Aze is from our Qin family, and I won''t let him have trouble."


    Qin lelan repeatedly emphasized: "my brother was injured to protect me. If he didn''t save me, he would be fine. I should be the one lying in the operating room at this time. "


    "I know." Qin Yue''s eyes deepened, but his voice to Qin Lelan was still gentle, "Of course, don''t blame yourself. If it were you, you would make the same choice as your brother. "


    Qin Yue still knows very well about the temperament and temperament of the children he raised.


    Don''t look at Qin leran''s dissatisfaction with Qin Yinze all day long, but if he really wants something, she can work hard for him.


    Qin leran is still worried: "but..."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and looked at her with extremely gentle eyes: "Don''t be so wrong, when your brother wakes up, he will never want to see you blaming yourself."


    Qin leran bit his lips: "Dad, brother, he really..."


    Qin leran couldn''t ask, she was afraid of getting a negative answer, because her heart was still flustered and helpless.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, he will be fine. What you have to do now is to go home, take a shower, and have a good sleep. "


    If Jian Ran sees Qin Leran''s appearance, she will be heartbroken to death, and the last thing Qin Yue wants to happen in this life is to make Jian Ran sad.


    "No, I want to be here." Qin Yinze is still lying in the operating room. Where can she sleep? She wants to wait for him here, waiting for him to wake up.


    Qin leran''s temper is stubborn. Qin Yue knew it, so he didn''t mention the matter of letting her go home to rest. He just strengthened his arms around his daughter and let her rest against him for a while.


    Gently pat Qin leran on the back, but Qin Yue''s eyes look at Quan Nanzhai behind Qin leran, seeing Quan Nanzhai standing there like a bottle of stone, the anger in Qin Yue''s heart does not come from one place.


    That brat Quan Nanzhai!


    His daughter was arrested, his son was shot, and when he saw him coming, he didn''t even apologize, even though he didn''t need Quan Nanzhai''s useless apology.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, and was extremely dissatisfied with Quan Nanzhai. He would never give his daughter to such a person again.


    "Dad, are mom and cutie here?" Qin lelan didn''t see his father looking at Quan Nanzhai, but thought of his mother and younger brother.


    "Here we come." Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    Because he was in a hurry, Qin Yue brought the doctor to the hospital ahead of them. Jian Ran and Xiao Kei were still behind, and they should arrive in a while.


    Qin Yue was talking to Qin leran, but he was still looking at Quan Nanzhai, that brat was still standing still.


    Looking at it, Qin Yue suddenly pushed Qin lelan away, stepped forward and swung his fist, which hit Quan Nanzhai hard in the face.


    Qin Yue''s fist used 100% strength. With this fist, Quan Nanzhai''s face swelled up almost immediately.


    "dad!"


    Qin leran shouted in fright and wanted to rush to stop Qin Yue, but Qin Yue moved faster and hit Quan Nanzhai''s face with a fist again.


    Quan Nanzhai received two punches in a row, the left side of his face was swollen like a bun, and the corner of his mouth was bloodshot, but he still stood upright and did not hide.


    Quan Nanzhai just stood upright like that, facing Qin Yue with an attitude that he would not hide or fight back no matter how Qin Yue hit him, nor did he explain it.


    Qin Yue''s anger rose slowly, and he raised his hand to wave at Quan Nanzhai.


    "Dad, don''t hit him!" When Qin Yue punched Quan Nanzhai again, Qin Leran''s petite body flashed between two big men, and she used his thin body to block Quan Nanzhai''s body Before, "Dad, you really don''t like him, so you can hit me. I caused everything, and it has nothing to do with brother lie? "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qin Yue abruptly closed his fist and asked gloomily.


    Isn''t Quan Shihan provoked by Quan Nanzhai?


    Isn''t Qin lelan''s arrest not because Quan Nanzhai didn''t protect her well?


    Didn''t Quan Shihan beat Qin Yinze lying on the operating table?


    Everything is related to Quan Nanzhai, and his silly daughter even said that it had nothing to do with Quan Nanzhai, and even wanted to be beaten for Quan Nanzhai.


    Qin Yue''s anger has not dissipated, and a new fire has been added. He glared at Quan Nanzhai, but Qin leran trembled in fright: "Dad, don''t hit him."


    "What''s so good about him? It''s worth you doing this for him?" Qin Yue really couldn''t see what was in Quan Nanzhai that deserved his daughter''s protection?

 Chapter 977

    "Dad, maybe in your opinion, there is nothing good about him, but I just like him." This is Qin leran''s answer to Qin Yue.


    Loving someone really doesn''t need a reason or a reason. She fell deeply in love with this man when she didn''t even know it herself.


    Seeing him happy, she was also happy; seeing him worrying about state affairs, she also worried; her mood just fluctuated with his fluctuations.


    "You..." Qin Yue clenched his fists. After all, he couldn''t bear to see his daughter sad, so he swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    He didn''t want to stop her from being with anyone, but he really didn''t like that kid Quan Nanzhai, and he didn''t think that kid was good enough for his daughter.


    [But in other words, Mr. Qin may ask you to choose even young men in the world, and you will not be able to choose a son-in-law that you are satisfied with. ¡¿


    "Dad, I know you have fire in your heart. If you want to hit someone, hit me." Qin leran knelt down on the ground with a plop, "I just beg you not to hurt brother lie."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Qin Yue and Quan Nanzhai called her at the same time, and the two big men rushed to her side at the same time, trying to help her up. This meeting was full of gunpowder.


    Quan Nanzhai grabbed Qin Leran before Qin Yue: "this matter happened because of me. President Qin wants to beat someone, and I am willing to bear it. Don''t do stupid things."


    Qin Yue frowned.


    Look, look, look at this eloquent guy, he knows how to say nice things to coax his daughter, Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Quan Nanzhai coldly.


    He looked at Quan Nanzhai as if Quan Nanzhai was a human trafficker who kidnapped young girls. No matter how you look at it, you can''t help but want to beat him up.


    "No, brother lie, you''re not wrong, it''s me. If I were more alert, if I was stronger, then those bad guys would not be able to catch me, my brother would not be lying on the operating table, and neither would you I will be beaten. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault, all of this is my fault. " Qin leran''s heart was filled with strong self-blame, and she felt that it was all because of her.


    She can''t blame her father for beating brother lie, and she can''t blame brother lie for not protecting her well. All this is her own fault and has nothing to do with others.


    "Of course..." Quan Nanzhai hugged her distressedly, once again he didn''t know how to persuade her, but hugged her tightly to let her know that he was there.


    "Is this how you bully our daughter?"


    A clear and gentle female voice suddenly came, making Qin Yue, who was standing upright, stiff, feeling uncomfortable all over his body.


    The matter here with my daughter has not been settled yet, and Jian Ran is here again... He''s really the same size... Qin Yue raised his hand and pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, shut his mouth and dared not say a word anymore.


    Jian Ran leads the cutie and walks a few steps, walks to Qin Yue''s side, takes a look at him, then ignores him, and goes straight to Qin Lelan and Quan Nanzhai.


    She looked at Quan Nanzhai and asked softly, "Mr. Quan, can you give Ranran to me first?"


    Quan Nanzhai nodded.


    "Mom..." Just hearing her mother''s voice, Qin leran forced back tears, "I, I..."


    She wanted to explain something, but she was so choked up that she couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    Seeing her daughter crying and convulsing, Jian Ran felt very distressed. She hugged Qin Lelan into her arms and gently rubbed her head: "Of course, mother is here. Tell me if you have any grievances. You are in charge."


    Qin lelan wiped her tears and shook her head: "I''m not wronged. It''s my fault. I''m ignorant. I''m useless. It''s all my fault."


    "Of course, you are the best child in our family. You are not bad." Her child has been excellent since childhood, and there is nothing wrong with her.


    It''s all the fault of that man Qin Yue. When they were together, she told him countless times, don''t hurt your daughter''s sweetheart, absolutely don''t.


    Look, he just didn''t listen to her, beat his future son-in-law, and scared his daughter like this. If he regrets it in the future, she will never help.


    "Mom, you don''t need to persuade me. I know it''s all my fault. I made my brother get hurt, and I made my father angry." Qin lelan was crying, scolding himself.


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "Of course, don''t talk nonsense, you are right. Your brother is trying to protect you, and your father is old-fashioned."


    Confused?


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, his eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    He is only in his forties, which is the golden age of a man''s life. In Jian Ran''s eyes, he is old and confused?


    this woman!


    "Mom... I..."


    "Sister, Dad brought a lot of excellent doctors. Brother will be fine. Don''t cry, your mother will be sad too." The little cutie who has been neglected tugged at Qin lelan''s clothes and calmly said in his soft voice Said.


    "Yes, our little cutie is right. But don''t worry, Aze will get better, and your dad will understand." Jian Ran touched Qin Lelan''s face, "Okay, other things now Don''t even think about it, you take your brother lie to the doctor to deal with his face first. If you don''t deal with it in time, it will be bad if you lose your appearance. "


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Go. There is a son and your dad watching, it will be fine."


    "Well." Qin leran nodded.


    "Mr. Quan, please take a look at Ranran in our house for us." Jian Ran looked at Quan Nanzhai again, her eyes soft.


    She spoke politely to him, but she didn''t look at him distantly. She believed that Quan Nanzhai would be her son-in-law in the future.


    "Yes." Quan Nanzhai is not good at pleasing elders, and his attitude is so calm that he is almost indifferent when he speaks.


    As soon as they left, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and shook her head: "You."


    Qin Yue ignored her.


    He''s still mad at her.


    what to do with her


    Jian Ran said again: "Are you happy to make our Ran Ran cry?"


    Qin Yue still didn''t speak.


    This happens every time.


    When he and Jian Ran disagreed, it was Jian Ran who kept chattering all by herself, and Qin Yue listened obediently without saying a word.


    Jian Ran was a little angry: "Qin Yue, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Qin Yue remained coldly silent, without saying a word.


    Jian Ran bit her lips: "Qin Yue, don''t do this every time, I''ll be angry if you don''t speak again."


    "I have nothing to say." He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s sake, he would have had Quan Nanzhai chopped up and fed to the dogs.


    Besides, his reluctance to speak was not because of his daughter''s affairs, but because Jian Ran, a woman, just said that he was old and confused.


    "You have nothing to say?" Jian Ran was about to be blown away by Qin Yue''s attitude, and she made herself bear it so that she could talk to him properly, "Then let''s not talk about Ranran today. You should tell me What about Azer''s situation?"

 Chapter 978

    Qin Yue said seriously: "The victim of the famous shooting case in New York two years ago was shot twice, one of which was very close to the heart, but Dr. JIM and his team saved the victim."


    "I''m relieved that Dr. Jim and the others are here, but after all, Aze''s time has dragged on for a long time." This is the key to Jian Ran''s worry.


    Qin Yinze''s operation has been going on for more than ten hours, and the doctors are almost overwhelmed, not to mention the wounded lying on the hospital bed.


    "Jian Ran, trust me!" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and said these five words, five words that couldn''t be simpler.


    Hearing the familiar three words "trust me", the anxiety and worry in Jian Ran''s heart were relieved a lot: "Well, of course I am willing to believe you. Our Aze will be fine."


    After living together for so many years, Jian Ran is clear about Qin Yue''s character. If he is not 100% sure, Qin Yue will never say so with certainty.


    Jian Ran not only believed in Qin Yue, but also believed in the doctor Qin Yue found, believed in Qin Yue''s feelings for Qin Yinze''s child, and even more believed that their child could grit his teeth and survive.


    That child, Aze, was so strong that it made people feel distressed. No matter what kind of things he encountered when he was young, he never let his parents worry about him, and he learned to lick his wounds by himself early on.


    For more than ten years, their husband and wife watched Aze grow up from such a thin and weak little boy, and they really loved him as if he was their own child.


    It''s just that Qin Yue has never been good at expressing feelings, especially after the child grows up, the communication between the father and the son is even less, but Jian Ran knows that Qin Yue and her thoughts are the same.


    "Dad, Mom, brother called me two days ago and made an appointment with me that we will go to Antarctica together during the Spring Festival this year. I don''t want him to break his promise. You must find a way to save him." The speaker was the little cutie who was ignored by them again.


    He is a super little fan of Qin Yinze, as long as he listens to what Qin Yinze says, he still thinks that he will see his elder brother in a few days, but he didn''t know that such a thing happened suddenly.


    When he heard that his elder brother was injured, the little guy who had always been too calm was so worried that he cried, but because he was calmer and calmer than other children, he insisted not to cry in front of his parents. He hid in the room and wiped his tears silently.


    "Ah Jian, your elder brother will be fine, trust Dad!" Qin Yue knelt down and gently rubbed the little guy''s head. He was very pleased to see that the relationship between the two brothers was so good.


    "Little cutie, don''t worry. Dad said that brother is fine, so brother will be fine." Jian Ran also squatted down and kissed her cute and sensible son, "Little cutie, mom still wants to talk to dad, how about you To see my sister?"


    There are still things that have not been resolved, but Jian Ran has not forgotten that she can "negotiate" with Qin Yue better by getting rid of the little guys around her.


    "Yeah." Little cutie was always sensible, she nodded and went to find her sister.


    Looking at the cutie''s straight back, Jian Ran suddenly sighed: "Our son is so calm and calm at such a young age, is it good or bad?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue was like this when he was a child, he was very sensible, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his son like this.


    "What if in the future... oh, forget it... I still have a lot of business to tell you, why worry about things so far away?" Jian Ran felt that she was thinking too much, a man as cold and ignorant as Qin Yue couldn''t care less. There is a girl chasing after her, how could her son not be able to find a wife in the future.


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Yue had a premonition that it was not a good thing.


    "Qin Yue, tell me about it. Are you happy that you bullied your daughter so sadly?" The matter of Qin Yue making Qin lelan cry, Jane will definitely not let it go so easily.


    How could he bully his daughter?


    Why is this woman like Jian Ran?


    These years have become more and more indiscriminate.


    There is a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, but Qin Yue still adopts his usual approach, silently silent and then silently silent, to see what she can do with him?


    With this attitude again, Jian Ran took a deep breath: "Qin Yue, let''s have a good talk, don''t do this every time."


    this person...


    what to do?


    She really wanted to beat up Qin Yue, a man.


    His face was swollen and let him feel Quan Nanzhai''s pain.


    Qin Yue: "I haven''t."


    Jian Ran: "Then why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Yue: "Because I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    Jian Ran: "Do you think I want to quarrel with you?"


    Qin Yue expressed his dissatisfaction: "You say I''m old and confused."


    It turned out that this stingy man was struggling with this, and Jian Ran suddenly realized.


    Having found the crux of the problem, everything was easy to handle. Jian Ran poked his chest and sighed: "You are really getting more and more stingy. I didn''t say that because I was worried but blamed you. I am both For your own good, you still blame me."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "You don''t think I''m old?"


    Jane raised her hand to promise: "I never feel that you are old."


    Jian Ran''s words are definitely from the bottom of her heart, not to mention that his appearance has not changed, nor has his physical strength. He even proved it by himself two nights ago.


    "En." Qin Yue''s face finally looked better.


    Jian Ran asked again: "What are you going to do about Ran Ran?"


    Qin Yue asked back: "What else can I do?"


    Jian Ran slightly raised her voice: "Qin Yue, are you really planning to beat the mandarin ducks?"


    Qin Yue was slightly dissatisfied: "Jianran, do you think I will rest assured to hand over Ranran to such a man who always hurts her?"


    Jianran is also unwilling to hand Qin lelan over to a man who always hurts her, but Quan Nanzhai''s incident is just an accident.


    Jian Ran didn''t want Qin Yue to deny Quan Nanzhai because of this accident.


    She spoke for Quan Nanzhai: "Ran Ran was arrested, Quan Nanzhai should be more anxious than anyone else, and his concern for Ran Ran is also true. Qin Yue, I hope you will stop being stubborn and open your heart to get to know him again. He really is What I want is a man worthy of a woman''s entrustment for life."


    "Jian Ran, I listen to you on other matters, but you have to listen to me on this matter." With an absolutely strong attitude, Qin Yue did not intend to give in to Jian Ran this time.


    The reason why Qin Yue''s attitude is so firm is that apart from being dissatisfied with Quan Nanzhai, every time Jian Ran mentions Quan Nanzhai, he praises Quan Nanzhai as a man who should only exist in the sky.


    He was dissatisfied with her praising men other than him!


    Jian Ran was really angry: "Qin Yue, I can listen to you on other matters, but I hope you can listen to your child on this matter."


    Qin Yue glanced at her, and then resumed his usual high-cold style, keeping silent on things that he couldn''t communicate with, anyway, he would never compromise on this matter, no matter how much he said, it was just a verbal dispute.


    "Qin Yue..." This person really can''t communicate.


    Jian Ran also glared at him fiercely, she stopped talking, she definitely wanted to have a cold war with this man.

 Chapter 979

    Hospital.


    Senior VIP medical room.


    Looking at Quan Nanzhai''s "fat" face, Qin leran is so distressed that his heart aches.


    Standing beside him, she kept telling the doctor and nurse: "Doctor, please use the best medicine. Nurse, please be careful when you apply the medicine, and don''t hurt him."


    Both the doctor and the nurse replied cautiously: "Miss Qin, don''t worry, we will definitely use the best medicine and will not hurt Mr. President."


    They expressed their panic. This is their President. Even if they were given ten thousand courage, they would not dare to give him bad medicine.


    Doctors and nurses have already promised, but Qin Leran is still worried, seeing that the nurse is about to give Quan Nanzhai medicine, Qin Leran immediately blocks it: "Miss Nurse, why don''t you give me the medicine, and I''ll apply it for him. "


    The nurse instinctively looked at Quan Nanzhai, and got Quan Nanzhai''s nod of approval, she agreed, handed the medicine to Qin Leran, and then told Qin Lelan some precautions, and then withdrew first under the direction of the president''s eyes.


    Qin leran picked up the ointment, dipped some of it with his fingertips, and gently wiped it on Quan Nanzhai''s face: "brother lie, if it hurts, you can call it out, don''t bear it, there is no one else here, no one dares Laughing at you."


    These words sound familiar, as if I have heard them before.


    Quan Nanzhai thought for a while, and really remembered, it seems that she said the same thing when she helped him treat his wound in the earthquake-stricken area last time.


    In this stupid girl''s heart, how important is he?


    He thought it might be far more than his own estimate.


    She regarded him so important, but he failed to protect her time and time again, not only allowing her to be treated and kidnapped, but also hurting her relatives.


    He is so damned!


    Feeling her warm fingertips dipped in cool ointment and gently smearing his face, Quan Nanzhai''s heart was poked soft, and suddenly he wanted to give up everything for the rest of his life to be with her good idea.


    With a thought, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit on his lap, and hugged her tightly into his arms: "Ran Ran, Ran Ran..."


    Qin lelan struggled, but was sad to touch his wound, so he endured and didn''t move: "brother lie, don''t move, let me help you put the medicine on first."


    Quan Nanzhai hugged her and refused to let go: "Of course, don''t move, let me hug you."


    At that time, he rushed to the hotel to meet her, and when he arrived, he found that she was gone. At that moment, he felt that his world was about to collapse.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would never find her again.


    After finding her, he didn''t hug her well. He rushed to the hospital to rescue Qin Yinze. After that, they stayed outside the operating room. He didn''t hug her well, and failed to prove that she was really back safely. around.


    At this moment, she was in his arms, and he could feel the sound of her heartbeat, and the frightened heart he hung slowly returned to its original position.


    Qin lelan wanted to break free from his embrace: "brother lie, your injury is important."


    Not only did Quan Nanzhai not let go of her, but he hugged her even tighter. He said: "Of course, don''t worry, this injury won''t kill you."


    "Brother Lie, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense." When the sensitive word "death" was mentioned, Qin Leran''s heart twitched violently, her eyes swelled with pain, and tears rolled in her eye sockets, "I don''t want you to have something to do, don''t Something is wrong with my brother, I hope everyone is well."


    For a while, he said the wrong thing quickly, which made Qin lelan sad. Quan Nanzhai was also anxious and at a loss: "however, I''m really fine. Don''t worry about me too much."


    Qin lelan sniffed, raised his head to force back his tears, and murmured: "the face is swollen, how can it be all right?"


    "It''s really okay." He buried his head in her neck, sniffing her unique breath, "As long as you are by my side, this little pain is really nothing. And I think your father beat me hard That''s right, I really deserved to be beaten by him."


    When it comes to his father''s beating, Qin lelan blames himself: "brother lie, my father only cared about me before he beat you. Don''t blame him."


    Qin Yue and Quan Nanzhai dislike each other. In the final analysis, Qin lelan, who is caught between them, is the most difficult person to be.


    Help father, I don''t want brother lie to be hurt. Help brother lie, and I don''t want to see my father disappointed and sad. It''s really difficult.


    "No." If Qin Yue was really to blame for beating someone, Quan Nanzhai would not stand still and be beaten. More importantly, Qin Yue was his future father-in-law, so he would not dare to fight back.


    "Brother lie, I''m sorry!" In the end, I still blame her. If she was stronger, everything would not happen today.


    "Sister..." Xiaocute suddenly pushed the door open and entered. Seeing this scene, he turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Qin Lelan again, "Little cutie, is there something wrong with brother?"


    Cutie shook her head: "Brother is fine. Mom and Dad are watching, and they asked me to accompany you...but I feel like I''m superfluous here."


    This little guy, what are you talking about?


    If it were the past, Qin lelan would have to clean him up again, but today she is not in the mood: "cute, I gave brother lie a medicine, let''s go there together."


    "Sister, are you sure you are taking medicine?" Don''t bully him when he is young, they hug each other so tightly, are they taking medicine?


    "I''m helping brother lie with the medicine." Qin leran quickly jumped off Quan Nanzhai''s body and helped him take the medicine seriously.


    This time, because of the kilowatt light bulb of cutie, Quan Nanzhai could only endure if he wanted to do something to Qin lelan.


    The little cutie was standing beside them. Quan Nanzhai wanted to get close to him several times, but when he saw that the kid was as cold and serious as his father, Quan Nanzhai gave up his idea.


    ...


    Time passed by, and there was no news of the doctor entering the operating room. The people outside the operating room didn''t know what was going on in the operating room, so they could only wait anxiously.


    The longer the time, the more dangerous the situation is, everyone knows this truth.


    Seeing that the operating room hadn''t started, even Qin Yue, who had always been prudent, couldn''t sit still. He took a cigarette from the assistant''s hand and wanted to smoke it, but when he saw his wife and child by his side, he threw the cigarette away again. Into the trash can.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light on at the door of the operating room finally went out. Before the door of the operating room was opened, a group of people immediately surrounded it.


    A group of doctors just came out, and the doctor JIM who walked in the front took off his mask and said, "Mr. Qin, the operation was successful, but because it took too long, whether Master Qin can wake up depends on his fate." .¡±


    Hearing the first half of the doctor''s sentence, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, but the second half of the sentence made everyone''s heart drop to the bottom of the valley in an instant.

 Chapter 980

    The doctor said that the operation was successful, but whether Qin Yinze can wake up depends on his luck.


    This sentence of resignation hit Qin lelan''s head like a thunderbolt, smashing her brain into chaos like a pot of paste.


    "No, no, no... I don''t want him to be busy, I want him to wake up." She shook her head and murmured, her body went limp and fell straight to the ground.


    Fortunately, Quan Nanzhai was standing behind her, and before she had a close contact with the hard ground, he held her in time.


    Quan Nanzhai held her in his arms and called her name distressedly: "Of course..."


    Qin leran was afraid and worried, so worried that he wanted to cry, but the tears seemed to be drained and no more tears flowed: "brother lie, I don''t want him to be fine, he can''t."


    Quan Nanzhai patted her on the back and comforted her softly: "you have to believe in your brother, if the operation is successful, he will definitely be able to wake up."


    "I don''t know." At this moment, no kind of comfort can soothe Qin leran''s inner fear and anxiety. She is thinking about some messy things all over her head.


    What if, what if...


    In case Qin Yinze can''t wake up in this life...


    No, no, she doesn''t want to show up "just in case".


    She must make Qin Yinze wake up and let Qin Yinze live well.


    Even if Qin Yinze still likes to meddle in her business after waking up, she lets him take care of it, and she will listen to him in everything she wants in the future.


    She wanted to wait for him to wake up, and tell everyone in front of him that he was her brother, the only brother she believed in in her life.


    She broke free from Quan Nanzhai''s arms and took a step forward: "Doctor Jim, no matter how much it costs, no matter how much it costs, I must wake up my brother."


    JIM showed embarrassment: "Miss Qin, this..."


    Qin Yue suddenly took the conversation, and said in a cold voice: "JIM, whether he wakes up or not depends on his good fortune. Can this also make the operation a success?"


    When Qin Yue said a word, he left Dr. Jim speechless.


    JIM was really ashamed, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said: "Boss Qin, my team and I have done our best in the operation. As for whether the young master can wake up, the medicine doesn''t matter much, it still depends on the medicine." of his personal will."


    Qin Yue said again: "Personal willpower?"


    Dr. Jim said again: "Yes. He has strong willpower and a strong desire to survive, so he will definitely be able to wake up."


    Qin Yue suddenly smiled coldly, and his voice became gloomy again: "JIM, who do you think I am, Qin Yue? It''s okay for you to deceive others with these deceptive tricks, dare to tell me."


    Cold sweat was dripping on JIM''s forehead, and he said in a panic, "Boss Qin, I''m not desperate, how could I have the guts to talk nonsense in front of you."


    Qin Yue said again: "every time you doctors are not 100% sure, you find this willpower to shirk responsibility. I will tell you today that our Qin family has never been a person who resigns itself to fate. I don''t care what method you use , I just want the result I want."


    Who is Qin Yue?


    He is the helm of Shengtian Group, the largest chaebol group in the world. He has been in charge of Shengtian Group for decades, and has been in the business world for decades. He has never seen such a big scene.


    In a word, I just want to say that whether his son can wake up or not is up to fate, does Qin Yue look like a person who will be up to fate?


    of course not!


    JIM also knew it, because he knew Qin Yue''s identity, so he still had to say some words: "Mr. Qin, you are in a difficult position."


    In the past, JIM didn''t deal with Qin Yue, but he had already been familiar with Qin Yue''s name, and he couldn''t be more familiar with this big man.


    It is because he is unilaterally familiar with Qin Yue, and he knows that what Qin Yue cares most about is not Sheng Tian but his family, that JIM dares to say such a sentence.


    "What do you want?" Qin Yue frowned and looked at JIM. JIM didn''t say anything, but Qin Yue had already seen the desire in JIM''s eyes.


    A person who is full of desires and restless, all he wants is money, and what Qin Yue lacks most in his life is money.


    As long as someone can cure Qin Yinze, Qin Yue will definitely ask someone to prepare another generous gift after paying the due fee, and if that person needs any help in the future, just go to the Qin family, Qin Yue Absolutely will not stand idly by.


    However, it is obvious that JIM is not a smart person. Before he wakes up the young master of the Qin family, he thinks about getting more things from Qinyue.


    Qin Yue has always disliked this kind of person, and those who dare to trip him up at critical moments will never have good results.


    "Boss Qin, I really have no choice. How dare I make a request to you." JIM still wanted to put on a show, after all, it would definitely not take advantage of directly confronting Qin Yue head-on.


    "I''ll give you one last chance." Qin Yue said calmly, but looked at JIM with fierce and frightening eyes.


    Qin Yue never broke his promise. He said it was the last chance, so it was the last chance, and it was absolutely impossible to have it twice.


    JIM is very clear, besides, he didn''t say what he wanted, it was proposed by Qin Yue, so there is no reason for him not to say it.


    He covered his mouth and said softly, "Boss Qin, I heard that you photographed the world''s unique pink night pearl in Dubai last year."


    Turns out that''s what JIM wanted.


    Qin Yue understood.


    He smiled: "You want?"


    JIM said: "My mother is very interested in rare treasures in the world. She is old and won''t live many years. I think I can make her happy once in a while."


    At this time, he can still use his mother as a shield. He is really a despicable and shameless villain. Qin Yue has completely seen through this person.


    That pink night pearl is unique in the world, and it was bought by Qin Yue at a price of 19.9 billion. As for why you want to shoot, the reason is very simple, just because Jian Ran likes it.


    At that time, Qin Yue was on a business trip to Dubai, and Jian Ran was with him.


    During that business trip, the hotel they stayed in Dubai happened to be the main venue of the auction. Seeing the pink luminous pearl on the promotional poster, Jian Ran exclaimed that it was so beautiful. Qin Yue took her to the auction that night and took the pink luminous pearl After photographing it, it was delivered to her by hand.


    Qin Yue never throws money at random, and buys nearly 20 billion things whenever he wants to buy them. Apart from Jian Ran''s liking for this reason, I''m afraid he can''t find another reason.


    If the pink luminous pearl is not something Jian Ran likes, and Jim wants it, Qin Yue may have someone take it out for JIM to play with for two days, and then he has plenty of ways to get JIM to hand it back.


    However, the pink luminous pearl is something Jian Ran likes, so no matter how much JIM wants it, it is useless.


    Someone actually missed the gift he gave to Jian Ran, a murderous intent flashed in Qin Yue''s eyes, but it disappeared very quickly, so quickly that no one noticed.

 Chapter 981

    Jian Ran was eager to save her son, and when she heard JIM say that she wanted the Ye Mingzhu in her hand, before Qin Yue could express her opinion, she hurriedly said: "JIM, as long as you can make our Aze get better, I will send someone to take you away immediately." Take what you want to your mother."


    Everyone knows that pink luminous pearl is priceless, and the rich who want to get it even have a long queue and can''t buy it even with money.


    JIM didn''t have much hope that Qin Yue would give him the pink luminous pearl. Hearing Jian Ran''s words now, his eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Mrs. Qin, does what you say count?" He was eager to get an answer from Jian Ran, his face of a snobby and sinister person was fully revealed.


    Seeing his greedy face, Jian Ran frowned: "Doctor Jim, you don''t have the most basic medical ethics of a doctor, but I will never joke with you about my son''s life."


    No matter how rare and expensive that pink luminous pearl is, Jian Ran likes it more, but it is nothing compared to Qin Yinze''s life.


    If she can save Qin Yinze''s life with that pink night pearl, Jian Ran will exchange it without hesitation. No matter how expensive something is, in her opinion, it is not as important as Qin Yinze''s life.


    She was so focused on saving Qin Yinze that she ignored other things, and of course she ignored Qin Yue''s eyes standing beside her.


    Everyone knows that the helmsman of Shengtian dotes on his wife. He never says anything to his wife. Even if his wife wants the stars in the sky, Qin Yue can pick them off and give them to her.


    Therefore, Jian Ran''s words can be said to have given JIM great courage, and also made him see hope from Jian Ran''s true feelings.


    JIM said again: "Mrs. Qin, then we''ve made a deal. You get someone to send the things to my house, and I will wholeheartedly treat the young master of the Qin family."


    "Liu Yong." Qin Yue suddenly called out to Liu Yong, making JIM tremble slightly in fright, and instinctively took two steps back to distance himself from Qin Yue.


    Liu Yong immediately stepped forward and reported to Qin Yue respectfully: "Boss Qin, just now I have asked people in New York to find Dr. Jim''s family. Our people will pick them up and take care of them, and tell them that Jim The doctor will wait for our young master''s injury to heal before going back."


    What does Liu Yong mean by these words, presumably anyone who is not a brain problem can understand that he is threatening JIM, blatantly threatening.


    JIM was so angry that his face turned blue, he glanced at Qin Yue, and then moved his eyes to Jian Ran: "Qin, Mrs. Qin, what do you mean by asking Mr. Qin?"


    Jian Ran was worried about Qin Yinze''s safety, and worried about delaying the time to treat Qin Yinze, she squeezed to Qin Yue''s side, tugged at the corner of his clothes, and looked at Qin Yue with pleading eyes: "Qin Yue, that pink The Yeming Ball is nothing more than a thing, it is important for us to save Aze."


    "Hush!" Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. Instead of answering Jian Ran''s words, he took another look at Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong received his master''s order, and said: "Mr. Jim, your son is 21 years old this year, he should go to college in California."


    Hearing his son suddenly mentioned, JIM knew that the situation was not good, and panicked for a moment: "You, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yong took out his mobile phone, smiled, and said again: "Xiao Wuqingzi is much prettier than you. It would be a pity if he lost his life at a young age."


    JIM was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger, so he could only stare at Liu Yong angrily: "You, you...the special assistant of the dignified President Shengtian, actually did such a thing as kidnapping and threatening."


    "Threatening kidnapping is nothing. It''s not that I haven''t done other things." Liu Yong shook his head and sighed softly. "In this world, the weak are preyed upon by the strong. This is an eternal truth. But some people just don''t understand. Dare to touch."


    After saying this, Liu Yongcai dully thought that it was not good to describe his master like this, and he only hoped that his master didn''t listen to him seriously.


    Just when he had this thought, he felt a cold and sharp gaze sweeping over his body. It was over, and his master was really dissatisfied.


    Being angry with the master, Liu Yong didn''t dare to vent his anger, so he had to find someone else to vent his anger, and the JIM in front of him was the best choice.


    Before Jim opened his mouth, Liu Yong said again: "Doctor Jim, as for what to do, that''s your own choice. By the way, don''t say anything so ugly as a threat or not. You provoked it first, and the consequences are naturally up to you." to bear."


    Liu Yong is just Qin Yue''s special assistant, and he does everything under Qin Yue''s instructions. JIM knew that it would be useless to tell him more, so he looked at Jian Ran again, wanting to use Jian Ran''s mentality of being a adoptive mother as a breakthrough.


    JIM said: "Mrs. Qin, do you not care about the life and death of Young Master Qin because he is not your own?"


    Jian Ran was very worried about Qin Yinze''s situation, but just now, after Qin Yue held her hand tightly into his palm, she was not so worried. She knew that Qin Yue had already made plans and would not let her Something is wrong with their kids.


    As long as Aze is fine, Jian Ran''s brain can function normally, she still smiled politely at JIM: "Doctor Jim, what kind of identity do I use to treat my son, that is also a matter between us, mother and child You don''t need to worry about it."


    JIM thought for a while, and said maliciously again: "Mrs. Qin, you don''t want to answer my question directly. Could it be that I hit the mark?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and smiled softly: "Whether I treat my son well, I think my son knows best, I don''t need to explain to you an outsider. Also, I want to remind you, No matter how good a person''s medical skills are, if his character is not good, he won''t last long."


    After listening to Jian Ran''s words, JIM''s face turned blue and red, and he didn''t know whether it was anger or he had a little bit of conscience, and he knew that it was wrong for him to take advantage of others.


    JIM didn''t want to stop here, but there was nothing he could do. He was no match for Qin Yue at all. It was easier for Qin Yue to want his life than to crush an ant.


    This time, he took a wrong step, thinking that Qin Yue would be threatened by others, thinking that he could take advantage of it, but in the end he lost so ugly.


    Now, he is more aware that if he can''t wake up the young master of the Qin family, then he will never see his own son in his life.


    ...


    Qin Yue has always been calm and composed, and he is fully prepared for everything he does, and does not allow any unplanned accidents to happen.


    The same is true this time. He not only brought the doctor team JIM from New York, but also invited the doctor team he is familiar with and trusts very much.


    As long as the doctor team he trusts is put in the team of JIM to work together, JIM will have no chance to do anything to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze''s situation is slightly better than they expected. Although there is no sign of sobriety, the vital signs are still very strong.

 Chapter 982

    Dr. Jesse and his team of doctors are old friends of Qin Yue who have cooperated for many years. He took people to do a detailed examination for Qin Yinze.


    After that, he came to a conclusion: "Boss Qin, although the operation took too long and caused great harm to the young master, but fortunately the young master is in excellent physical condition, we will give him the best medicine, In a few days, he will definitely wake up."


    They are also leaders in the circle of doctors. Jim''s strength is surgical ammunition extraction, and Jesse''s strength is postoperative recovery. They each have their own strengths, but Jesse is much more principled than Jim in terms of life.


    Qin Yinze''s physical condition is whatever it is. Jesse will tell Qin Yue everything he knows, and he won''t hide a single word, and he won''t scare people, trying to get windfall money from Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue still said the same thing: "As long as it is good for his injury and can make him wake up as soon as possible, no matter how expensive the medicine is, you can take it. I only have one request, and that is to make him wake up."


    Jesse said: "President Qin, don''t worry, in order to make the young master wake up quickly, I will never be stingy with medicine."


    Qin Yue nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    With Jesse''s guarantee, Jian Ran was truly relieved. She stepped forward and said, "Thank you, Doctor Jesse! Thank you very much! Our children will trouble you."


    Jesse said politely: "Mrs. Qin, it is our duty as doctors to rescue the wounded and sick. Please don''t be so polite to me."


    Besides, he didn''t save the young master of the Qin family for nothing, he also received a salary equal to or even higher than his medical skills plus all the expenses for coming to country A.


    Shengtian is one of the largest chaebol groups in the world. Their boss hires people, takes a special plane, and uses the best in everything. Why doesn''t he wholeheartedly wake up the young master of the Qin family?


    They are also doctors, the difference between Jim and Jesse is so big, but the treacherous and cunning Jim has already been taken away by Qin Yue''s subordinates, it is still unknown whether he can be a doctor in the future.


    In comparison, Jesse, who is principled and sensible, will never be short of money and medicine in the future. Needless to say, Qin Yue will ask someone to help him if he has anything to do.


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you anymore. Then when can we go into the ward to see the child and talk to him?" It''s been two days since I''ve been in country A, and Jane hasn''t had a good look at the child yet, so she''s really worried.


    Jessie said again: "Mrs. Qin, the eldest young master is still in the special ward, and I trouble you to wait another day. You can go in to see him when he is in better condition and moved to the general ward."


    "I see, thank you!" Jane was disappointed that she couldn''t go into the ward to see the child up close, but in order to make the child recover sooner, she could only endure it.


    "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin, I still have to go to see some of the young master''s illness, so I''ll take a step first." After greeting Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Jesse left.


    After sending the doctor away, Jian Ran looked out of the window at Qin Yinze, who was lying on the hospital bed with medicine hanging in the room. He was lying quietly on the hospital bed, his face was pale and lifeless, not as vigorous as before.


    Looking at it, Jian Ran couldn''t help feeling sad, her heart twitched, and she was so sad that she wanted to cry: "Qin Yue, our Aze..."


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Yue gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Jian Ran''s eyes with his fingertips, "After A Ze''s condition stabilizes, we will take him back to New York for treatment."


    The medical condition in New York is much better than that in country A. Qin Yue has long planned to take Qin Yinze back to New York for treatment, so that it is convenient for his family to take care of him.


    "Okay. No matter how much we pay, we must make him better. He is our child and an indispensable member of our family." Jian Ran said.


    "Jian Ran, what kind of person am I in your heart?" Jian Ran has mentioned to him more than once that A Ze is their child, and she must not let A Ze have trouble, which makes Qin Yue a little annoyed.


    Could it be that in Jian Ran''s heart, Qin Yue never regarded Qin Yinze''s child as their own?


    If he didn''t treat Qin Yinze as his own child, could he tolerate a person he didn''t accept hanging around at home all these years?


    Obviously, he, Qin Yue, is not a person who would wrong him, as long as it is someone he does not agree with, no matter how much Jian Ran insists, he will find a way to get rid of it without making Jian Ran sad.


    Jian Ran asked, "Why did you ask this suddenly?"


    Qin Yue insisted: "You answer me."


    Having been together for a long time, Jian Ran has become more and more familiar with Qin Yue, but whenever he asks a question and insists on hearing the answer from her mouth, he must be having a fight with her again.


    Qin Yue is a man who is really stingy sometimes. She always provokes him without knowing it, and then he will show her a bad face.


    After thinking about it, Jane said: "You are a very good person. You are a good son, a good husband, a good father, and a good boss. In short, you are the best in my heart."


    Jian Ran praised Qin Yue indiscriminately, not only did not make Qin Yue happy, but instead made his face sink, an indifferent face that no longer paid attention to her.


    Jian Ran thought about it again, trying to recall what she said wrongly that made him angry, but she couldn''t think of it.


    She shrugged helplessly: "Qin Yue, you are the father of three children, how can you still be so angry?"


    Qin Yue glanced at her, then turned his head away arrogantly and indifferently.


    Sure enough, he was angry!


    This happens every time.


    Jian Ran shrugged helplessly, put her arms around his waist, and snuggled into his arms: "Qin Yue, do you know that every time you are angry with me, I''m so scared."


    When Jian Ran spoke, she had a nasal sound, and her voice sounded particularly aggrieved and soft, Qin Yue couldn''t show a cold face to her when she heard it, and instinctively hugged her tightly: "I, I''m not angry with you. "


    Even though he was really mad at her, he didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want her to be scared.


    Jane raised her head slightly from his arms, looked at him and asked, "You''re not angry with me? Then why are you ignoring me? "


    Jian Ran understands the man Qin Yue and knows what tactics to use to deal with him. This man will be helpless. It has been like this every time for so many years.


    Qin Yue said awkwardly: "I didn''t ignore you."


    He even said that he didn''t ignore her anymore, and he was willing to hug her and talk to her well. What else did Jian Ran care about.


    She is a smart woman, she knows that sometimes she can pretend to be stupid, and she must give him face when she should give him face.


    She smiled and said: "In this world, you are the best to me, and you will never let me suffer a little bit of grievance."


    These are all facts. Jian Ran often talks about it when she is free. She wants to let Qin Yue know that he treats her well, and she knows it.

 Chapter 983

    "You are my wife." Every time, Qin Yue gave Jian Ran such an answer. It was a simple sentence, but it contained deep affection.


    Jane is his wife, he doesn''t treat her well, he doesn''t love her, do you want another man to love her and love her for him?


    Of course not!


    His wife, of course, will be guarded by him, and of course he will personally give her happiness. Others want to attract her attention, not to mention that there are no doors or even windows.


    "Of course I know that I''m your wife." Jian Ran understood Qin Yue''s thoughts, she snuggled into his arms and rubbed, "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    Thank him for letting her go, thank him for pampering her, thank him for clinging to her, thank him for loving her, thank him for giving her a complete and happy family.


    "Confused again?" Qin Yue lowered his head and bit her, punished her and said thank you to him. He should do anything for her.


    "Well, I was confused by your sugar-coated shells." Jian Ran pursed her lips and chuckled, and rubbed against his arms twice, "Mr. Qin, go and rest for a while, I''ll watch the child here."


    It has been two days since the operation. During these two days and forty-eight hours, their husband and wife have been guarding Qin Yinze in the hospital day and night.


    When she was really sleepy at night, Jian Ran slept in Qin Yue''s arms for a while.


    Jian Ran fell asleep, so Qin Yue naturally couldn''t sleep. He hardly closed his eyes in the past two nights, so Jian Ran wanted him to go to the guest room to rest for a while to refresh himself.


    If you haven''t rested for a long time, even if you go to play for a while, you will be much more energetic, but Qin Yue shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I''ll wait with you."


    At such a moment, how could he be willing to leave his wife outside the ward to suffer? He must be by her side and be with her.


    Jian Ran knew about Qin Yue''s stubbornness. He said he would stay here with her, so as long as she didn''t leave, he would never leave.


    Jian Ran no longer insisted that he go to the guest room to sleep. After thinking about it, she said: "Then I''ll sit down and you can lean on my shoulder to sleep for a while, okay?"


    Qin Yue said: "No..."


    "Don''t refute anymore, listen to me this time." Jian Ran was strong, so Qin Yue had no choice but to follow her.


    They sat together on the sofa prepared for them, and shrugged briefly: "Mr. Qin, lean in. I''ll let you lean in once too."


    "Well, good." Qin Yue actually responded to her.


    He sat down beside her and leaned on her shoulder. He didn''t feel sleepy at first, but as soon as he leaned on her shoulder, smelling her fragrance and listening to her small breathing, he fell asleep gradually. When the attack came, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s even breathing, Jian Ran turned her head slightly, and when she turned her head, it was close to his face, so she couldn''t help but kiss him on the face.


    This man is really good-looking, so good-looking that he can''t find a single flaw in it like a piece of art. After seeing it for so many years, she never gets tired of it.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his face, everything is still the same as when she first met him, and the years have hardly left any traces on his face.


    If there is any difference between the current Qin Yue and the Qin Yue of more than ten years ago, it is that the years have polished this man to be more mature and stable. As long as one takes a look at him, one can no longer look away.


    It''s not just that she can''t look away, there are countless women who have taken the initiative to stick to him over the years. Fortunately, this man has strong self-sufficiency, otherwise he might have been abducted long ago.


    Every time she thinks that such an excellent man belongs to her alone, and only to her, Jian Ran feels extremely proud and proud.


    He is hers, belongs to her alone, and no one can take him away from her.


    "Is your husband good-looking?"


    Suddenly Qin Yue''s sexy and deep voice sounded.


    "Aren''t you asleep?"


    Staring at him and being caught by him, even though they have been married for many years, Jian Ran is still embarrassed, and her face turns red immediately.


    "If I fell asleep, how would I know that you were secretly looking at me." He had to be thankful that he was not asleep before he caught her secretly looking at him.


    "Stop making trouble, go to sleep." Not wanting him to know that she was fascinated by him, Jian Ran urged him to sleep again.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qin Yue has this little problem. When he asks her questions, he won''t give up until he gets her answer.


    Jian Ran had no choice but to say with a blushing face, "It''s because of its good looks that I was fascinated by it. I didn''t even know you had discovered it."


    "En." Qin Yue was very satisfied with Jian Ran''s answer, he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    He didn''t rest for two nights, and Qin Yue was not made of iron. He leaned on her shoulder, and this time he fell into a deep sleep. No matter how Jian Ran stared at him, he never woke up again.


    This is what Qin lelan saw when he came to the hospital. His mother and father were leaning on each other, his father leaned on his mother''s shoulder, and his mother looked down at his father. There were gentle and satisfied smiles in their eyebrows.


    Seeing such a beautiful and warm picture, Qin lelan couldn''t bear to break it. She came quietly and then retreated quietly, leaving time for her mother and father.


    Many times, Qin leran would think that love should be like father and mother. Two people live together, even if it is plain, but because of TA''s company, every day is happy and complete.


    ...


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Because Dr. Jesse gave Qin Yinze medicine, Qin Yinze''s physical recovery was much faster than expected. Today the doctor transferred him from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    Coming out of the intensive care unit proves that Qin Yinze has passed the critical period. As long as there is no accident, he will be able to wake up.


    In the past, Qin Yue and Jianran stayed in the hospital because they were worried about Qin leran''s health. Today, at Qin leran''s strong request, they went home to rest, and Qin leran stayed in the hospital to take care of Qin Yinze.


    Although he knew that Qin Yinze would wake up, but looking at Qin Yinze who was lying on the hospital bed without blood, Qin lelan would always wipe away his tears quietly.


    After wiping away the tears, she held his hand again and said to him: "Brother, the Spring Festival will be celebrated soon, you will definitely wake up and celebrate the festival with everyone, right? It has been more than ten years, and every year we celebrate the Spring Festival. The whole family lived together, you will not let everyone down, right?"


    She held his hand and talked to him non-stop, but no matter what she said, he couldn''t respond to her.


    In the past, she always despised him for being wordy and meddling in his own business. Now she wished so much that he would get up and take care of her, but he just didn''t.


    Qin lelan doesn''t know whether Qin Yinze can hear her or not, and whether she knows how much she wants him to wake up.

 Chapter 984

    Maybe Qin Yinze''s reluctance to wake up is not because of his health, but because he doesn''t want to see her.


    It must be!


    She used to find him annoying and hurt his heart severely, but now he doesn''t want to meddle in her business, so he simply falls asleep so that he can be out of sight and out of mind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted Qin leran''s thoughts. She immediately stabilized her mood and said, "come in."


    Chang Li pushed the door open and entered, and said, "Miss, a girl who calls herself Yaya wants to see you."


    "Sister Yaya?" Qin lelan was a little puzzled about how Yaya got the news, but nodded, "You entertain her for a while, and I''ll go right away."


    "Yes." Chang Li stepped back in a polite manner.


    As soon as Chang Li left, Qin lelan helped Qin Yinze pull the quilt: "brother, I''m going to see my friends, not that I won''t accompany you. Take a rest, and I''ll be back in a while."


    She got up and left, walked a few steps and turned back suddenly. She really hoped that when she turned back, she could see Qin Yinze opened his eyes and was looking at her, just like in the past.


    But¡­¡­


    Qin lelan shook her head in disappointment. What was she thinking?


    How could he pretend not to wake up after waking up? He has never been a child who would worry his parents.


    ...


    Qin Leran saw Yaya when she came out of the ward. Seeing her, Yaya ran to her immediately: "Leran, I..."


    Seeing Yaya''s worried appearance, hesitant to speak, Qin leran knew that Yaya didn''t come to see her, but Qin Yinze.


    She said, "Sister Yaya, you are here to see my brother."


    Yaya never beats around the bush when she does things. When Qin lelan told her why she came, she generously admitted: "yes. I heard that he was injured. I''ll take a look." After a pause, Yaya said again, "Le So, can I go in and talk to him alone?"


    Yaya asked sincerely, and from her expression, she could see that she was worried about Qin Yinze from the bottom of her heart. Qin lelan had no reason to stop: "sister Yaya, he hasn''t woken up yet, so he may not be able to answer you. But You can try it, maybe he can hear you."


    The doctor explained that asking the family members to spend more time with the injured and awakening his will to survive with family and friendship may make him wake up faster.


    The whole family has worked hard, but it has no effect. If another person comes to talk to Qin Yinze, it may get a different effect.


    "Leran, thank you!" After thanking you, Yaya pushed open the door of the ward. She stepped into the room with one foot and looked back, "Leran, don''t worry, I''ll just tell him a few words." In a word, it will come out soon."


    "Well." Qin leran nodded, "sister Yaya, don''t worry about talking to him, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yaya just entered the ward.


    As soon as she stepped into the ward, Yaya was shocked by the layout of the room. This ward is not a ward, it is clearly a warmly decorated suite.


    Looking at the layout of the two rooms inside and outside at a glance, there are all kinds of furniture inside, and the decoration is also extremely exquisite, which is even more advanced than a six-star hotel.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of needles and medicine in the room, Yaya would have thought she had gone to the wrong place.


    Yaya sighed, the Qin family is indeed one of the most wealthy families in the world, even the wards they live in are different from ordinary families.


    She walked a few more steps from the living room to the inner room. There was a hospital bed in the room, and Qin Yinze was lying on the bed quietly.


    He just lay there quietly, his face pale and lifeless, no matter how he looked at it, he was not the decisive and courageous man she had seen at work in the past.


    "..." Yaya opened her mouth, wanting to call him, but was so disturbed by the sudden heartache that she didn''t say a word.


    A few months ago, after meeting in the disaster area, she couldn''t forget this man, and then she came to work by his side in order to catch up with him.


    He is a workaholic, often working until midnight and three nights, but no matter how late he is, when he sees him the next day, he is always refreshed without a trace of fatigue.


    Many times, Yaya would think, is this man made of iron?


    Why is he never tired?


    Why does he never smile?


    The answer that she couldn''t even think of before, now she knows, why he has to work so hard, and why he is so powerful but never sees his smile.


    Standing beside his hospital bed, she fixedly looked at Qin Yinze, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. As she watched, tears fell silently from the corner of her eyes: "Qin Yinze, is it worth it?"


    she asked him.


    Although he didn''t answer, she knew that if he could answer, he must answer in the affirmative¡ªit was worth it!


    Just like her, just because she accidentally glanced at him, she couldn''t forget him.


    Love is such an incredible thing many times.


    Love is love, there is no reason at all.


    Staring at him for a long time, Yaya took out a memory card from her clothes pocket, took a deep breath and said: "The person you like doesn''t like you, no matter how hard you try, she won''t look back at you. It doesn''t feel right, and I can understand how you feel."


    There is a person hidden in his heart, a person whom he clearly loves but cannot love, this feeling can be deeply felt by Yaya.


    Because she is the same, obviously in love, but unable to love.


    "I accidentally discovered this memory card while helping you clean up the office. Don''t worry, I won''t show it to a third person. I will give it to you when you wake up."


    It was from this memory card that Yaya knew why this man never wanted to look her in the eye.


    Because there was a person hidden in his heart long ago, a woman he fell in love with but couldn''t boldly love.


    "Mr. Qin!" Yaya closed her eyes, forcing back the tears that were shining in her eyes, then opened her eyes, watching the winter sun shining on him from the window.


    Under the sunshine, he was so quiet, as if he could leave this world with the sunshine at any time.


    After a long pause, Yaya said again: "Mr. Qin, even if you don''t like me, I still hope that you can get your own happiness."


    She will quietly hide her love for him in a corner of her heart, and will not mention it to anyone for the rest of her life.


    However, occasionally thinking that I once liked such a person, that youthful feeling should still be very beautiful.


    ...


    When Yaya came out of the ward, she saw Qin lelan as soon as she went out. She was anxious and worried: "sister Yaya..."


    "I''ve finished what I wanted to say to him." Yaya forced a smile and said bitterly, "Leran, I''m leaving."


    Qin lelan asked her: "sister Yaya, where are you going?"

 Chapter 985

    Yaya turned her head and looked out the window: "Leave Linhai City and go back to my hometown. My hometown is in a remote mountainous area, and the children there still don''t get a good education. I plan to go back and support education."


    Qin lelan pursed his lips and asked tentatively: "sister Yaya, is it because of your brother that you are leaving? Brother, he..."


    She knew that Qin Yinze might have feelings for her other than brother and sister, but she couldn''t stop Yaya from going to him. Now that Yaya is so sad, Qin leran can''t tell what it feels like.


    "No." Yaya shook her head, "Everyone wants to realize their own value in life, and so do I. Back then, so many people paid for me to go to school, but now that I am successful in my studies, I want to go back to my hometown to serve the elders in my hometown. Folks, do what you can do."


    In the past, Yaya had such an idea. She liked Qin Yinze but couldn''t get his response. She just asked her to make a decision in advance.


    Qin leran was very sad: "sister Yaya..."


    "Leran, goodbye! Oh no, maybe we will never see each other again." Yaya shook her head and said bitterly.


    It is rare for her to meet Sheng Tian''s daughter by accident and become friends with her. In the future, they will go back to their respective places, and if they want to meet again in the future, it will be very difficult.


    Qin lelan bit her lips and said, "sister Yaya, take care!"


    "Well." Yaya nodded, but she didn''t dare to look back at Qin leran. It''s really uncomfortable to part with one''s heart since ancient times.


    After walking a few steps, Yaya suddenly stopped and turned around, opened her mouth, and only made a sound several times: "Leran..."


    "Sister Yaya, tell me." Qin leran also has a lot to say to Yaya, but he doesn''t know where to start when we are about to part.


    "It''s nothing." Yaya smiled bitterly, she didn''t say what she wanted to say after all, she turned around and walked out.


    Qin Yinze has never seen her in his eyes. How could he mention her when he woke up? She really thought too much.


    Women, it''s always like this, always holding unrealistic ideas about a man who doesn''t love her, it''s really pitifully stupid.


    "Sister Yaya!" Seeing Yaya walking farther and farther, and disappearing through the long corridor in front of her, Qin Leran chased after her and gave her a big hug, "Sister Yaya, my contact information will not change , When you miss me in the future, call me anytime."


    After coming to country A, Qin lelan didn''t know many people. Yaya must be the special and most impressive one. She is strong and optimistic, which changed Qin lelan''s view of the world.


    It doesn''t matter how a person is born, the important thing is to maintain a kind and motivated heart. No one doesn''t like such a person.


    Qin lelan wants to cherish the relationship between Yaya, her friend, and her. Even if she can''t meet often in the future, it''s comforting to contact her occasionally and know that she is doing well.


    "Well, good!" Yaya waved goodbye to Qin lelan with a smile, but the moment she turned around, her face was full of tears, and her body was convulsed by crying.


    Bye now!


    my friend!


    Bye now!


    The man who inadvertently stole my heart.


    If she hadn''t known Qin lelan because of asking for disaster at that time, she might not have seen Qin Yinze, and she would not have lost her heart unconsciously.


    Now, that lost heart can never be found again, but she never regrets that she met Qin lelan, let alone Qin Yinze.


    From now on, I just hope everyone is well!


    ...


    Day by day, Qin Yinze''s condition has stabilized a lot after the doctor''s recuperation.


    Early in the morning, Dr. Jesse took his team to Qin Yinze''s ward, and he ordered his staff to move things in an orderly manner.


    "Doctor Jesse, what are you going to do?" Qin lelan stayed by the hospital bed all night, just went to the bathroom to wash his face, and when he came out of the bathroom, a group of doctors were moving things in the room.


    "Turn Aze back to New York." It was not Dr. Jesse who answered Qin Leran, but Qin Yue who entered the room later. He took a look at Qin Leran and said, "Jesse, you should pay attention, the flight time is long. Time can''t be an accident."


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "Of course, come with my mother." Jian Ran stepped forward and took Qin Leran by the hand, "We decided to take Aze back to New York for treatment. We didn''t tell you in advance because we didn''t want you to worry."


    "Mom, I..."


    "I know you can''t bear to part with your brother lie. It doesn''t matter, whether you go back with us or stay here, we are all up to you." Jian Ran spent a long time doing ideological work for Qin Yue, and Qin Yue changed his mind. The decision to take Qin lelan away.


    "Mom, brother, because I''m unconscious, do you think I''ll leave him alone?" They clearly wanted to force her to go back, but they still told her to let her choose.


    It seems that there are two ways in front of her, one is to go and the other is to stay, but in fact there is only one way for her to go. It is impossible for her to leave Qin Yinze who was injured for her.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran also knew that it was for Qin Lelan to choose, but she had no way to insist on staying.


    For the sake of her daughter, she nagged in front of Qin Yue every day, so that Qin Yue ignored her, and finally made Qin Yue take a small step back.


    This small step is obviously a retreat, but they all know that Qin Yue must take Qin Lelan away, and other things can be discussed with him, but this is the only one that Qin Yue is not willing to retreat even a step.


    In his words, his daughter is a precious treasure held in the hands of his family. Qin Yue definitely does not care about a man who doesn''t know how to cherish her.


    "Sister..." Xiaocute tugged at the corner of Qin leran''s clothes, looked up at her with her little head up, "I hope you can go back with us. I don''t want you to stay in this place, and I don''t want you to be hurt."


    This place is not good. There is a big liar here. He cheated his sister away and injured his brother. He wants to take his sister home and never come here again.


    "Well, my sister will go back with you, and go back to our home together." Qin leran knelt down to comfort the little cutie, but tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously.


    "Sister, there are grandparents waiting for us at home. If you go back, they will be very happy, and I will be very happy too." Cutie stretched out her round hand and thoughtfully wiped away her tears, "Sister, don''t be sad Brother will definitely get better."


    "Well, yes." Qin leran wiped away tears, but more and more tears were wiped away. She was about to leave, to leave this place with brother lie, but she was so timid that she didn''t even have the guts to say goodbye to him.


    Brother lie!


    sorry!


    Of course I can no longer be by your side.


    You have to work hard to quickly get rid of those around you who want to harm you, secure your position as president as soon as possible, make your country strong, and let your citizens live a prosperous life.

 Chapter 986

    Linhai International Airport.


    As the largest airport in country A, there are large and small planes coming in and out here every day, and it is also a beautiful scenery in Linhai City.


    The Qin family''s special plane took off from here today, and its destination was New York, so before the Qin family''s family arrived at the airport, there was already a person waiting at the watchtower.


    He was still the same as usual, wearing a black suit, standing upright at the lookout, quietly watching the planes on the tarmac rising and falling.


    When a plane with a special logo slowly approached the boarding gate, his eyes were instantly attracted, and he never left for half a second after landing on that plane.


    President Shengtian''s exclusive seat frame does not look any different from other aircraft, except for the note on the fuselage, the big characters of Shengtian Airlines are particularly prominent, so he noticed it at a glance.


    "Sir, what you want." Secretary-General Lin Jiacheng handed over the telescope that Quan Nanzhai wanted very competently, "Miss Qin''s family is preparing to board the plane."


    Quan Nanzhai took the binoculars, picked up the binoculars and looked at gate 88, where there was the lovely person he was most reluctant to part with.


    He and her are clearly separated by only a few hundred meters, but it seems that they are separated by a world. He can see her, but he can''t touch her.


    Many times, Quan Nanzhai wanted to rush out desperately to keep her, but his reason stopped him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep her, but what can he do if he keeps her?


    Continue to hurt her?


    he can not.


    Only by speeding up his pace and handling the things around him well can he go to her and tell those who love her, please hand her over to him, and he will guard her life from now on.


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    He saw it, saw her walking at the end of the crowd, holding her eight-year-old brother by the hand, with her head lowered and slowly walking up the corridor leading to the plane.


    Because the weather in Linhai City is still very cold, she put on a white down jacket today. It was a thick down jacket, but she still looked very thin, as if the wind could blow her away.


    Along the way, she kept her head down. He couldn''t see her expression, and didn''t know what she was thinking. He could only guess that she should be unhappy.


    Unhappy, because Qin Yinze was injured for her and is still in a coma. Unhappy, maybe she left him without telling him.


    She might be thinking that he shouldn''t know that she left Linhai today, but does she know, how could he not know everything about her.


    Finally, her slender figure stepped onto the cabin and disappeared from his camera. In an instant, Quan Nanzhai felt something bitter in his heart.


    Very sour and astringent, slowly spreading in his heart.


    Soon, Qin lelan''s plane began to taxi, and slowly got farther and farther away from him, until it rushed into the blue sky, and even his telescope could no longer catch her.


    gone!


    She really is gone!


    Originally, he also asked her to go back to New York first, and he went to find her during the Spring Festival, but when she really left him and disappeared from his eyes, it turned out that his heart would be so painful.


    The pain was numb, the pain was exhausting, and it seemed that this heart had already been separated from her chest and was no longer his own.


    He just looked at the blue sky where she flew away, staring blankly, standing still like a sculpture, not moving for a long time.


    "Sir, Miss Qin has been away for a long time, and Beigong still has something waiting for you to deal with." After some time, Lin Jiacheng''s cautious voice came from Quan Nanzhai''s ear.


    yes!


    He flew away, she flew away gently from his eyes, where did she fly to at this time? Did she miss him on the plane?


    He doesn''t even know!


    He didn''t know anything, he knew he missed her, and wanted to fly after her desperately.


    After a long silence, Quan Nanzhai slowly took out the mobile phone in his pocket, turned to the phone number that he had already firmly remembered in his heart, and sent her a short text message - of course, wait for me!


    wait for him!


    This time, it won''t be too long, he will go to her side, give her the identity she wants, and give her the happy life she desires.


    Ask her to give him a little more time.


    "Sir, Young Master Long has called several times." It''s been a long time since Quan Nanzhai planned to go back, so Lin Jiacheng had to risk his life to remind him.


    "Back." Quan Nanzhai dropped a word, turned around and walked away. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and took another look at the blue sky where she was no longer there.


    The airport is still the same airport, there are still planes coming in and out, and it is busy from morning to night all day long, and it has never changed because of anyone.


    As for Linhai City, a huge "tsunami" was happening. Many high-level officials of the Beigong government were revealed to be involved in the case of the Long family being wiped out, and they were arrested and imprisoned overnight.


    The case of the Long family extermination has always been an unsolved case. It has been a year, and the government department has not mentioned a word, as if the incident a year ago never happened.


    However, as soon as the Long family extermination incident broke out, there is evidence that the instigator behind the scenes turned out to be the former President Quan Lizhang.


    At first, former President Quan Lizhang was still trying his best to argue. When Su Wanqin stood on the witness stand and produced solid evidence against him, he was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    There are witnesses and material evidence. The former President Quan Lizhang was placed under house arrest. His good reputation for the country and the people was wiped out overnight, and he became a traitor that everyone shouted and beat.


    Quan Lizhang was arrested, and the high-level officials he had placed in Beigong before were found out one by one. So far, the forces opposing Quan Nanzhai in the Beigong government have been completely eliminated.


    Quan Nanzhai led his team to reshuffle the entire government, and no one dared to do anything behind his back.


    The Beigong government, country A is truly quiet and peaceful.


    "The murderers of the Long family have been dealt with one by one. What are you going to do next?" Standing on the highest gate of the North Palace, Quan Nanzhai looked into the distance and asked Long Yi beside him.


    "It''s revenge, but the lives of more than a dozen people in the Long family can never come back, and it''s no longer possible for me, Long Yi, to be the old Long Yi." Looking at the traffic downstairs, Long Yi sighed.


    At the beginning, he was seriously injured, and he gritted his teeth and survived step by step, in order to avenge the lives of more than a dozen people in the Long family. Today all this has been realized, but he is not as happy as he imagined.


    Perhaps, he felt that just arresting those murderers would be far from relieving the hatred in his heart; or perhaps, the hatred in his heart gradually faded, and it would be good if he could return to the Long family to get justice for more than a dozen lives.


    "I heard you''re leaving here?" Quan Nanzhai withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Longyi, "You really don''t intend to stay and help me?"


    "Do you need my help?" Long Yi chuckled, "You have dealt with the people you should deal with and led country A on the right path. Will you still miss this position?"

 Chapter 987

    To say that the person who knows Quan Nanzhai best is definitely not Qin lelan, but Long Yi, who has been brothers with Quan Nanzhai for decades.


    The position of the president of country A is very attractive to people, and many people would not hesitate to lose their lives and property for it.


    But for Quan Nanzhai, the position of president of country A may be just to fulfill his mother''s wish and prove his ability.


    He wants the man who has never loved their mother and son to know that Quan Nanzhai is no worse than that man''s other sons. It is the biggest mistake that man has made in his life that he does not love their mother and son .


    Long Yi asked: "Tell me, I really want to get the answer from your mouth."


    "Want to know?" Quan Nan Zhai''s sexy lips lightly raised, and he said with a half-smile, "I tried my best, how many people got rid of this position, do you think I will give up easily?"


    "Could it be that I have the final say." Longyi raised his hand and poked Quan Nanzhai''s chest, "You kid has already left a way out for yourself. You can fool others, but you can''t fool me."


    "What about you?" Quan Nanzhai really had plans for his own affairs. He had no intention of having a power struggle, and he had already prepared a way of retreat for himself. Now he is concerned about his good brother''s future plans.


    "I listen to Xiao Xi for everything. Wherever she says to go, I will go with her." Longyi raised his head again and looked into the distance, "Although this is the place where we grew up, we don''t know anything about it now. A heart to remember. I don¡¯t know if we are ungrateful, or this city has brought us too much harm.¡±


    This city raised them up, and they loved it, but they were also scarred by it. Rather than staying, it is better to leave, the world is so big, there is always a place that can welcome them with open arms.


    "No matter where you go, call me if you need to." Hearing that Longyi was going to leave, Quan Nanzhai didn''t persuade him, because he knew what''s the point of keeping someone when his heart is gone.


    Just like him, he was still standing on the tower of the North Palace laughing at life, but the heart in his chest flew to nowhere.


    "Nan Zhai, although I don''t have as much wealth as you, I can still make Xiaoxi live a well-off life." Longyi looked away again, raised his hand and patted Quan Nanzhai on the shoulder, "Nan Zhai Zhai, take care! No matter how far I go, you are still my brother."


    "Take care!" Quan Nanzhai responded with two words, and watched longyi turn and leave resolutely in front of his eyes, and watched him go further and further away.


    Maybe, after longyi leaves, they will never meet again in this lifetime, but knowing that longyi is accompanied by his beloved woman, Quan Nanzhai is relieved.


    Looking at the busy traffic below the city tower again, Quan Nanzhai''s mood has changed since there is no one to accompany him.


    No matter how high a person climbs and how much wealth he owns, if there is no caring person by his side, what is the meaning of all these in his hands?


    He thought about it, but he really couldn''t think of any reason for him to stay here and continue to sit in that high position and couldn''t help himself.


    When Quan Nanzhai was still immersed in his own thoughts, it was Lin Jiacheng who spoke fearlessly: "Sir, it''s getting dark, do you still want to go to a nursing home?"


    go!


    Of course go!


    He still needs to see what the man has to say to him, and he also needs to ask the man if he has any regrets.


    ...


    nursing home.


    What is different from the past is that the number of guards here has doubled. In the past, the guards were to protect the safety of the former president. Now their duty is to monitor and control the former president.


    When Quan Nanzhai arrived at the nursing home, it was already dark, and the lights in the yard were turned on, and the lights were brightly lit, which looked no different from daytime.


    Quan Lizhang was sitting in the warm pavilion, always sitting there, looking at a certain place with slack eyes, without the slightest bit of toughness and domineering in the past.


    Quan Nanzhai stood for a long time, but Quan Lizhang didn''t respond at all, as if he could no longer feel any interference from the outside world.


    "Regret?"


    After waiting for a while, Quan Nanzhai asked just such a sentence, which was too short to ask, but still attracted Quan Lizhang''s attention.


    "Regret?" Quan Lizhang slowly raised his head and looked at Quan Nanzhai, his eyes seemed to be looking at an enemy with whom he had a deep hatred, "Regret! Of course I regret it!"


    "You regret it?" Obviously, Quan Nanzhai didn''t dare to think that what Quan Lizhang said about regret was the same as what he said about regret.


    Sure enough, Quan Lizhang gave him the answer soon: "I regret that I didn''t get rid of you when I found out that you had a different heart. I regret that I didn''t help your elder brother with all my strength when he wanted to get rid of you. If I was sober One point, I wouldn''t have been fooled by you for so long."


    Back then, the reason why he didn''t get rid of Quan Nanzhai, who had a different heart with him, was because he expected that a little Quan Nanzhai would not be able to go to the sky, no matter how hard he tossed, he would not be able to escape from his palm.


    It wasn''t until later that Quan Nanzhai won the presidency that Quan Lizhang knew that he had always underestimated his young son.


    Quan Nanzhai is best at forbearance and disguising, so he was able to deceive him, so he easily took the position of president.


    Quan Nanzhai lied to him and ruined his reputation even more. Can he not regret it? He regretted so much that his intestines turned green, but what''s the use?


    What cannot be bought in the world is regret medicine.


    Once again, Quan Nanzhai asked Quan Lizhang to "stab" him severely. He thought that by now, Quan Lizhang would have some remorse.


    But the facts told him that he was thinking too much, and he was still thinking about the little bit of father-son relationship between them that existed in name only.


    Now, Quan Lizhang has personally erased the pitiful father-son relationship between them, and Quan Nanzhai will not care about anything anymore.


    He asked: "I know your intentions when you wiped out the whole family of Long Family. Then you let someone destroy your own sister and husband a few dozen years ago, so why?"


    Quan Nanzhai learned from Su Wanqin that Quan Lizhang had people frame the Shen couple as spies, but he still couldn''t figure out why Quan Lizhang did that.


    "You want to know?" Quan Lizhang asked back.


    "Yes. I can''t figure it out, so I have to ask you, the client." Quan Nanzhai has thought about many reasons, but none of them make sense, and he still wants to get the answer from Quan Lizhang.


    "Quan Nanzhai, do you really want to know?" Quan Lizhang asked again, his voice raised a little.


    "Yes." Quan Nanzhai confirmed again.


    "You want to know!" Quan Lizhang suddenly laughed, and after laughing for a while, he covered his chest and looked at Quan Nanzhai fiercely, "You want to know, but if I don''t tell you, what can you do?" What am I?"

 Chapter 988

    "What can I do to you?" Quan Nanzhai chuckled, and looked at Quan Lizhang slightly, "Unless you want what you did to be known by the world, then you just control your mouth, what? Don''t even tell me."


    Quan Lizhang was so angry that he beat the case: "Quan Nanzhai, you are an unfilial son, you have no respect for your elders, you planted the blame, you must die badly, you will be punished by the world..."


    Quan Nanzhai interrupted him: "Quan Lizhang, when you pour dirty water on me, please think about whether it''s because I don''t want to honor you as a father, or you are not worthy of being a father at all."


    No matter how blood is thicker than water, no matter how much blood is thicker than water, no matter how much it is cut, it cannot withstand the countless times of betrayal and betrayal by Quan Lizhang.


    The father-son relationship between them has long been ruined by Quan Lizhang''s selfishness, but now he can shamelessly accuse Quan Nanzhai of being unfilial.


    Unfilial son?


    A father is disrespectful, does not treat his wife well, and even has murderous intentions towards his son. Such a person who has never fulfilled his duties as a father for a day still has the face to scold his son for being unfilial.


    I''m afraid this is the funniest joke Quan Nanzhai has heard in these years, and he really laughed lightly: "Quan Lizhang, spend the rest of your life here, don''t think you can get out here."


    Quan Lizhang roared angrily: "Quan Nanzhai, without me, there would be no you in this world. It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, and you still treat me like this."


    Quan Nanzhai said: "if I could choose my own birth, I would never want a father like you."


    Quan Lizhang was so angry that he beat his chest, and cursed angrily with a black face: "Quan Nanzhai, you will definitely be punished by heaven for treating me like this."


    Quan Nanzhai replied calmly: "if I am punished by God for not being filial to you, I think it must be God who is blind. How can God who is blind have the right to condemn others. "


    After finishing speaking, Quan Nanzhai turned around gracefully, and walked away with vigorous steps, leaving Quan Lizhang with an aloof and cold back.


    "Quan Nanzhai..." Quan Lizhang wished to chase that man back and drag him to die with him, but he lost even the strength to step out of this warm pavilion.


    His body is getting worse day by day, he can''t do without a medicine, he can''t do without a person, he has always thought that he was too tired to cause physical problems.


    It wasn''t until he met Su Wanqin in the closed court yesterday, when Su Wanqin resolutely handed over the evidence, that he knew that he was not sick, but that vicious woman Su Wanqin had drugged his diet.


    Thirty years, three full years, he has always felt ashamed of her, kept her by his side, and never hid anything from her no matter what he did.


    It never occurred to him that he guarded everyone but failed to guard the woman closest to him. In the end, it turned out that Su Wanqin, that vicious woman like a snake, pushed him to a dead end, leaving him with no chance of recovery.


    Now, not only was he forced to step down, he was also burdened with infamy, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to enjoy his old age.


    He hates Quan Nanzhai.


    If he had known that Quan Nanzhai would be a catastrophe in his life, he should get rid of him when Quan Nanzhai was still in his mother''s womb.


    He hated Su Wanqin even more!


    In his life, he had never had a record of failure in Quan Lizhang, but he was defeated by the woman he trusted the most.


    Not reconciled!


    He is not reconciled!


    But what can he do?


    As Quan Nanzhai said, today''s Quan Lizhang has long been a thorn in the eyes of the people. Even if he can get out of here, there is no place for him in the world.


    He feared that he would never be able to get out of this cage for the rest of his life, and could only wait for the call of death in this warm pavilion.


    "Wow--"


    Thinking of these things and the people who harmed him, Quan Lizhang could only feel a resentment suddenly rising from his stomach and rushing to his forehead.


    So, he heard a wow, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the coffee table in front of him.


    Looking at the scarlet blood and smelling the unpleasant smell of blood, Quan Lizhang seemed to see a woman vaguely.


    The woman was wearing a long red dress with disheveled hair. Originally, she was smiling at him, but when she smiled, her smile became very strange.


    In an instant, the woman''s two eyeballs disappeared, and blood gushed out from her two eyeballless eye sockets, forming a terrifying scene.


    Quan Lizhang trembled in fright, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    How can it be?


    How could it be her!


    Her death had nothing to do with him, how could she find him?


    "No, no, no... your death has nothing to do with me, it''s not me, it''s not me, you go away, don''t come to me." He wanted to avoid it as if he had seen a poisonous snake or beast, but he couldn''t shake it. Walk away from the figure in front of you.


    She was approaching him step by step, step by step, getting closer and closer to him, and finally stood lightly in front of his eyes.


    She laughed, her voice was hollow: "Quan Lizhang, after I married you, I tried my best to plan for you and figured out every escape route for you, but you actually killed me with that bitch Su Wanqin. Today I want you to take Repay your life."


    The woman stretched out her hand and pinched Quan Lizhang''s neck with hands with long nails. Quan Lizhang only felt his throat tighten, and he was strangled by a great force that made him unable to breathe.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me..." He waved his hands and kept shouting, trying to push away the woman who was strangling him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch her.


    "I didn''t kill you. If you want to look for it, go to Su Wanqin, don''t look for me, don''t look for me..." He said hoarsely.


    Inside the warm pavilion, Quan Lizhang seemed to have gone crazy, pinching his neck with one hand, and slapping his hand wildly with the other.


    Outside the warm pavilion, Quan Nanzhai looked at everything in the warm pavilion expressionlessly. No matter how the people in the warm pavilion struggled, he remained indifferent.


    "Sir, the medicine Su Wanqin gave him will not only make people feel uncomfortable, but also cause hallucinations over time. These days, Quan Lizhang will get sick from time to time." Standing behind Quan Nanzhai, Lin Jiacheng collected the The received information is reported to the master.


    "Continue to observe. I must know the reason why he killed his own sister with a plan." After leaving the words, Quan Nanzhai turned and left.


    This time, he walked resolutely, without a trace of remembrance.


    In the Snapper, Quan Lizhang, who had hallucinations, was still struggling with the characters he imagined. He might not be able to wake up from the nightmare of the past until he died.


    ...


    New York.


    It is still the bustling international metropolis.


    In this city, there are endless traffic, people from all over the world, and everyone is busy in every corner.


    But in a beautiful place in New York, there is such a beautiful manor, which is as quiet as a paradise, never infected by the noise of the outside world.

 Chapter 989

    It has been half a month since the Qin family returned to New York.


    Half a month passed as quickly as in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, there was only one week before the Spring Festival.


    At this time in previous years, the Qin family, big and small, would return to Jiangbei to celebrate traditional festivals with relatives and friends in China.


    But this year, in order to treat Qin Yinze, no one in the Qin family mentioned going back to Jiangbei for the Spring Festival. Even Qin Xiaobao in Jiangbei came to New York with Zhan Limo.


    On this day, Qin leran still got up early like this half a month, and came to the hospital early to take care of Qin Yinze: "brother, I''m here."


    Every time she stepped into the ward, she would say such a sentence, no matter whether Qin Yinze could hear it or not, she assumed that he was awake and he could hear it.


    Qin leran put down his backpack, took out yesterday''s flowers from the vase, and inserted the newly sent flowers into the vase: "brother, what I prepared for you today is red carnations again."


    The flower language of red carnations is health and longevity, and it also means family affection. Therefore, these days Qin leran prepares most of this kind of flower.


    She longed in her heart that Qin Yinze could feel the love from a large family for him, and hoped that their love could wake him up.


    It''s strange to say that Qin Yinze''s physical condition is obviously very good. The doctor said that he has gradually approached the normal physical condition, but he still has no sign of waking up.


    "Brother, I heard that Shengtian gave out year-end awards yesterday. Excellent leaders give away houses, cars, and shares. I quietly inquired about you, and when I heard about your grades, I was shocked. Father put All the shares in the branch company you run have been transferred to your name, affirming the achievements you have made for the company this year."


    "Of course, I understand my father''s intentions. He doesn''t want you to be idle. He transferred the shares of the branch company to your name. He must hope that you will get well soon and share some work for him. You are sick in bed these days , Father is busy a lot. Before you know it, you have become his most capable right-hand man."


    "Brother, two days ago, the little cute teacher sent a message to the family. Once again, the little cute finished the next grade ahead of schedule. It seems that the little guy has to skip a grade again next semester. We are all used to the little cute skipping grades." What''s even more outrageous is that some girls have already sent him flowers, saying that they want to pursue him. He is not yet nine years old, and he has been picked up by girls. Why do you think our Qin family''s children are so outstanding? "


    These days, Qin lelan will tell Qin Yinze such trivial things every day, especially when he mentions the little cutie, his tone is really proud.


    There is such a cute, sensible, smart brother who is very attractive to little girls. As a sister, Qin lelan is proud and proud from the bottom of his heart.


    If she had known that her younger brother was so soft, cute, sensible, gentle and considerate from time to time, she would have asked her parents to give her two more younger brothers to play with.


    She said a lot, but never got a response from Qin Yinze. She was disappointed again and again, but never gave up again and again: "brother, if you think I''m annoying, then wake up and tell me, otherwise I will stay by your side every day I''m quarreling with you."


    Man, that''s the way it is. She wasn''t happy when he used to be by her side and take care of things. Now he is lying on the hospital bed and can''t speak, but she expects him to get up and take care of her.


    "Miss..." Chang Li, who has always been very sensible, suddenly broke in, and the eyes that fell on Qin lelan revealed his anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Li has always been calm. His abnormality gave Qin leran a bad premonition, but she was too timid to think about the bad side.


    "You haven''t seen the news yet?" Chang Li was worried that she would not be able to bear the blow after seeing the news, so she would rush in recklessly regardless of her identity.


    "What news?" Qin leran''s heart suddenly rose, and she subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    "Miss, Quan, President Quan Nanzhai died suddenly three days ago." Chang Li didn''t know how to lie, and told the news honestly.


    "You may have heard a false news." Perhaps the news was too shocking and terrifying, and Qin leran couldn''t believe it in her heart, so she would rather believe it was false news.


    "This news was officially sent by the North Palace of country A, and Lin Jiacheng, the spokesperson of President Quan Nanzhai, also stood up to confirm this. And the next presidential candidate has also been elected, and it is said that he will take office soon. I think They won''t be trying to lure anyone out this time, the news should be true." Chang Li said cautiously.


    "Chang Li, do what you should do. Don''t scare me, don''t talk nonsense here." Qin leran still remembered the last time Quan Nanzhai suspended his death, so she took this news as the story of "The Wolf is Coming".


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    "Chang Li, aren''t my words clear enough?" Qin lelan smiled at him, "go ahead and go about your business. Talk about love, go shopping, just don''t bother me."


    Qin leran''s reaction was too calm, so calm that it was a little scary. It was rare for Chang Li not to listen to her order, and stood still in a daze.


    "Chang Li, I still want to chat with my brother. Don''t get in the way here." Qin leran waved his hand impatiently, a little annoyed.


    Chang Li never dared to overstep his status. After thinking for a long time, he obeyed Qin leran''s order and exited from the room, but he guarded the door in case something happened inside, and he could stop it in time.


    Last time, when Qin lelan was arrested, Chang Li blamed himself so much that he would not make the same mistake again, and he would have no chance to make it again.


    After the last incident, because Chang Li didn''t protect Qin Leran well enough, Qin Yue wanted to withdraw Chang Li from Qin Lelan''s side, or Qin Leran interceded to keep Chang Li, so now Chang Li is 100% to this little master allegiance.


    After Chang Li left, Qin lelan still chatted with Qin Yinze like a normal person: "brother, that boy Chang Li has learned badly. He doesn''t know where he got the courage to spread false news to lie to me."


    In fact, is it fake news? Qin lelan can see the news as long as she turns on her mobile phone, but she doesn''t have the courage to face the bad news.


    Qin lelan is very clear about Chang Li''s personality. Chang Li is very honest. He never cheats others, let alone her.


    It was because she was so clear that she dared not pick up her phone to read the news.


    Qin lelan thought that as long as she didn''t look at her mobile phone, as long as she couldn''t see the news, the bad news she didn''t want to hear would not happen.


    She understands that this is very cowardly behavior.


    However, at this moment, she would rather be a shrinking turtle and live in self-deception.

 Chapter 990

    "Brother, you must get well soon and help me deal with that kid Chang Li. You must deal with him and let him know that medicine can be taken indiscriminately, but words cannot be spoken indiscriminately."


    "Brother Lie is the dignified president of country A. He has regular physical examinations. How could he die suddenly. It must be that kid Chang Li bullying me. There is no one around me. "


    "Brother Lie told me that he would protect me for the rest of his life. He said that he would come to New York to meet my family during the Spring Festival. He also said that he would marry me when I grow up. He hasn''t married me yet. How could you leave me alone?"


    "He has given me so many promises, and he is a man of his word, and he will never break his word."


    "I''ve always known that he loves me so much, and wants to give me all the good things in the world. How can he be willing to make me sad?"


    Qin leran kept talking, seemingly for Qin Yinze, but actually for herself. She had to find a way to convince herself that Quan Nanzhai would be fine.


    But as she spoke, the protective wall she set up for herself suddenly collapsed, and tears rolled down from her eyes uncontrollably.


    She is afraid!


    I was so scared that I panicked.


    She has lost brother lie once before. Will God do it all over again?


    She doesn''t want it!


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Brother, did you hear what I said? If you did, please answer me. If you don''t say anything, it will scare me. Do you know that I am also afraid of losing you."


    Qin leran stayed by the bed and said a lot, but Qin Yinze on the bed still had his eyes closed, showing no sign of waking up.


    Finally, the volcano that had accumulated in Qin lelan''s chest erupted: "Qin Yinze, why don''t you answer me? Are you going to sleep like this for a lifetime? "


    "The doctor said that your physical condition is very good, but after so long, you don''t want to wake up. How much do you hate me?"


    "If you hate me, wake up and scold me and beat me. You can do whatever you want. Do you think you can punish me by lying like this?"


    "Let me tell you, I''m not sad at all. I wish you never woke up, so no one would meddle in my business."


    Qin Yinze, who was injured because of her, didn''t wake up. Qin leran received the news of brother lie''s death again. She could no longer hold on to her strong heart.


    She needs a mouth, an outlet to vent her depression, otherwise she feels that she will explode and go crazy.


    "Why? Why are you all so cruel? You like to see me in pain, don''t you?" She yelled, yelling like crazy, "You all say you want to protect me, but you all bully me..."


    "You all bully me!" With tears in her eyes, she held Qin Yinze''s hand tightly, "brother, I was wrong before. Don''t sleep anymore, wake up soon, okay? I beg you, wake up soon bring it on."


    The person on the bed still didn''t answer her, but his other hand that was not held by him and his brow moved slightly.


    It''s just that Qin leran was immersed in sadness and didn''t notice it.


    It wasn''t until she was tired from crying and crawled on the side of his hospital bed sobbing that he slowly opened his eyes, parted his sexy lips, and silently called out two words: "Of course..."


    ...


    There are two people standing outside the ward, a tall man and a woman, of course they are Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    Hearing Qin leran''s cry from the ward, Qin Yue clenched his fists, but the expression on his face was indifferent and calm, as if the people inside hadn''t affected him at all.


    Jian Ran bit her lips hard to control herself from rushing into the room and hugging her daughter into her arms. After trying to calm down, she turned to look at Qin Yue beside her: "Qin Yue, what else do you want?"


    "She didn''t say that she is already an adult, so let her bear the burden she should bear like an adult. We want her to know that in this world, except herself, no one can rely on her for the rest of her life."


    Qin Yue was originally much taller than Jian Ran, but now he was standing upright again, and when he spoke, he still raised his head coldly, so Jian Ran couldn''t even see his expression.


    Qin Yue looks cold, but in fact he doesn''t want Jianran to see the distress for Qin leran in his eyes. The child who was about to collapse in the ward was brought up by him alone, how could he be willing to make her sad.


    Jian Ran said, "Quan Nanzhai is fine."


    Qin Yue said: "Girls, don''t rely too much on men, who knows if that man will change his mind, can he rely on him for a lifetime?"


    Jane doesn''t understand this man, he can figure out everything, why is he so stubborn about Quan Nanzhai?


    Jian Ran was also really anxious, so she confronted him in a hurry: "I understand, you are asking me to rely on myself, not to rely too much on you."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "We are talking about children now, why are you bringing us up again?" Jian Ran, this woman, really likes to talk nonsense more and more, the key point is that he still has nothing to do with her.


    Jian Ran said straightforwardly: "Before I married you, I was also a girl. Besides, who knows if you will change your mind in the future, who knows if you can let me rely on you for the rest of my life?"


    "You..." Qin Yue was at a loss for words. This woman, Jian Ran, actually blocked him with what he just said.


    Jian Ran was angry again, but her reason was still there, and she had been married to Qin Yue for so many years, they really couldn''t quarrel, so she analyzed it rationally with him.


    "Qin Yue, you are reluctant to let go, worrying about what she entrusted to you, I can understand your feelings, but why can''t you look at Quan Nanzhai with your heart? Don''t be prejudiced, get to know him again. "


    Jian Ran''s voice was gentle and gentle, like the spring breeze in March, and Qin Yue felt much more at ease hearing it. He sighed and hugged her into his arms: "I really don''t believe that kid."


    Jane asked: "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Yue replied: "Do you need a reason if you don''t believe it?"


    Jian Ran was confused again: "Don''t believe in a person, don''t you need a reason?"


    Qin Yue: "There is no reason."


    No reason!


    His answer turned out to be no reason!


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Forget it, I won''t discuss Quan Nanzhai''s affairs with you in the future. If you can''t figure this out, it''s useless for me to tell you more. "


    This man, Qin Yue, is really stubborn when he is stubborn, and this is the only thing Jian Ran can''t do about him for so many years.


    Jian Ran took two steps forward, ready to enter the ward, but Qin Yue dragged her back: "Jian Ran, are you angry with me?"


    Well, knowing that she might be angry, this is a sign of his progress, Jian Ran was very satisfied, and smiled at him: "I''m not angry with you."


    Qin Yue: "Then why didn''t you discuss it with me?"


    President Qin, please!


    If she continued to discuss with him, she might be angry with him.

 Chapter 991

    Who said Qin Yue was stubborn?


    If he was really stubborn and couldn''t listen to Jian Ran''s persuasion, then he would never appear here to meet this person who made him very dissatisfied.


    The tall and strong man in front of him was about thirty years old, young and vigorous, just judging from his appearance, he was indeed considered a leader.


    But when Qin Yue looked at him, he became more and more satisfied. Don''t think that he would look at him differently if he took off the neat and meticulous suit in the past and put on casual clothes.


    The man arrived before Qin Yue, but he didn''t take a seat. He stood and waited for Qin Yue. When he saw Qin Yue coming, he immediately called out politely and respectfully: "Mr. Qin!"


    President Qin?


    Qin Yue didn''t like this title, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. He still glanced at the man with his usual cold eyes, and didn''t say anything.


    Call him Boss Qin, so it proves that this person is not looking for him to discuss personal matters, but is here to discuss business with him. Naturally, he does not need to discuss business with him in person.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, so naturally someone would speak for him. Liu Yong, who followed him, quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Yao, it''s not just a matter of a day or two for Huaqi Company to cooperate with Shengtian. If you You are here to discuss business, so please come with me, and I will let a colleague who is familiar with Huaqi''s business receive you."


    Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for decades, and he has become better and better at being a person. What he said sounds nice, but he actually told Yao that their president is not in charge of reception.


    The man called Mr. Yao couldn''t hear the meaning in Liu Yong''s words, but he wasn''t annoyed at all. He said, "I''m not here to discuss business with you. I''m here specifically to discuss private matters with President Qin."


    Liu Yong glanced at his master, seeing that his master didn''t have any intention of surnamed Yao, he said: "Mr. Yao, our President Qin has a lot of things to do every day, and he is even less busy than your country''s president. He may not have time to talk to a stranger. private matter."


    "Uncle Qin, since you''re here, why don''t you listen to me. I''ve finished what you gave me a year to do before." Although he didn''t want to call Qin Yue "Uncle Qin", but in order to hug the beauty back , he also went all out.


    "Mr. Yao, do you think our President Qin..." Liu Yong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Yue suddenly, "Liu Yong."


    "Boss Qin, then I''ll go down first." Liu Yong has been by Qin Yue''s side for decades, and with every movement and look of Qin Yue, Liu Yong knows what to do.


    As soon as Liu Yong left, Qin Yue turned his cold eyes, looked at the man surnamed Yao, stared at him and said, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    Qin Yue gave the man five minutes to find a way to keep him. If he could persuade Qin Yue during these five minutes, then Qin Yue could spend more time for him.


    If that person didn''t talk to Qin Yue in these five minutes, then I''m sorry, Qin Yue won''t spend another minute on him, so these five minutes are very important.


    "Uncle Qin, my name is Yao Lie. I came to you today to ask you to allow me to associate with your daughter." Yao Lie directly stated his intention for coming, without beating around the bush.


    After all, he only has five minutes, and these five minutes are related to whether he can be with Qin leran in a fair manner, and he must grasp it well.


    He only said such a sentence, and he didn''t intend to continue. He was waiting for Qin Yue to speak, and as expected, Qin Yue said: "Yao Lie? Your name is Yao Lie?"


    "Yes, my name is Yao Lie." Yao Lie nodded, with the attitude that juniors should have towards elders.


    Qin Yue stared at him, looked him up and down again, and asked again: "What ability do you have to make me agree to you dating my daughter?"


    Thinking that someone is going to snatch Qin lelan from him, Qin Yue is very unhappy, but in order to make his daughter happy, he is enduring it.


    If he hadn''t tried his best to bear it, when the kid said the first sentence, Qin Yue might have swung his fist and beat him like the last time he beat him.


    "I will love her like you love her." This was the second sentence Yao Lie said when negotiating with Qin Yue. The words were powerful and convincing.


    "Can you love her like I love her?" Qin Yue chuckled, and his cold eyes were slightly stained with anger, "There is no one who can''t say beautiful things."


    "Yes." Yao Lie nodded. Anyone can say beautiful words, but whether he can do it is another matter, so he can''t say too beautiful words.


    In fact, Yao lie doesn''t need to say more beautiful words. Everything he does is the best proof of his feelings for Qin leran.


    "You said yes?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, his face and eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Yao Lie, which gave him the urge to beat someone up again.


    Is this the attitude a future son-in-law should have when meeting his father-in-law? No wonder he is so unpopular, because he doesn''t know how to speak human words.


    "I agree with your point of view. Anyone can say nice things, but not all of them can do it." In order not to misunderstand his future father-in-law, Yao Lie explained.


    "Are you the real big boss of Huaqi company?" Qin Yue didn''t mention Qin leran any more, and after thinking about it slightly, he brought up such a topic.


    "Yes." Yao Lie nodded, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Qin Yue said again: "I''ll give you two more years to come and talk to me about you and my daughter when you double Hua Qi''s current performance."


    Yao Lie finally got anxious: "Uncle Qin, you..."


    Seeing that Yao Lie was in a hurry, Qin Yue was finally satisfied, and he said again: "But in the past two years, I will not stop you from dating."


    Qin Yue is a man who never compromises with others. For the sake of his daughter, he gave up his persistence for the first time.


    Of course, Qin Yue was able to let go of his prejudice and get to know the man who wanted to take his daughter away not just because his daughter liked it.


    More importantly, Qin Yue saw his own shadow from Yao Lie, and saw his deep love for Qin lelan from Yao Lie.


    A man can give up his position as the president of a country for a woman, change his name and come to her as an ordinary person. Apart from love, Qin Yue really can''t think of any other reason.


    While agreeing to Yao Lie''s relationship with Qin lelan, Qin Yue set another goal. He didn''t hope that Yao Lie could marry his daughter after how many properties he had, but he was testing Yao Lie''s business ability.


    To double Huaqi''s current performance in two years is definitely an unbelievably huge number, and few people can do more.


    Qin Yue thinks that he can be one of those who can achieve this goal, and he hasn''t discovered the others yet.


    He would never hand over the daughter he raised so easily. If Yao Lie wanted to marry his daughter, he would have to wait and see.


    Two years later, we will know when we meet!

 Chapter 992

    "Miss Qin, young master Qin left a letter and left." In the morning, Qin leran rushed to the hospital like a normal person, and received the letter from the doctor face to face.


    "What did you say?" Qin lelan couldn''t believe it, and rushed into the ward in a few steps. The big bed in the ward was really empty.


    "Brother..." She shouted anxiously, turned around in the ward, and saw Qin Yinze everywhere, and she was sure that Qin Yinze, who had been lying on this hospital bed for more than half a month, was gone.


    Why did a patient who was seriously injured and unconscious suddenly disappear?


    "Chang Li, hurry up and adjust the monitoring to see who has tampered with it? No matter who captured him, I must rescue him."


    It may be that the news of Qin Yinze''s disappearance was too shocking. Qin leran forgot that she was still holding the letter that the doctor gave her just now, and instinctively thought that Qin Yinze had been taken away.


    "Miss, the young master was not kidnapped, he left by himself." Chang Li pointed to the letter in Qin lelan''s hand, "this is the letter he left for you, open it and have a look."


    "He left by himself? Why?" In a trance, Qin lelan slowly opened the letter the doctor gave her. When she opened the envelope, the familiar handwriting came into her eyes.


    "Of course, when you read this letter, I should have left. As for where I''m going, I don''t know. The world is big, and I can settle down anywhere. I think I should be able to find a place to settle down soon. Please don''t worry about me."


    "The point I want to tell you is not where I''m going, but to tell you that I hope you will always be happy, like a little sun, warming everyone around you."


    Seeing this, before she knew it, Qin lelan''s tears were out of control like a flood that burst a bank, and her eyes were blurred by tears.


    Brother lie disappeared, and brother left her and left. They both avoided her in the same way. What did she do wrong?


    If she did something wrong and hurt them, they could tell her, and she could change it in the future, but the two of them didn''t tell her anything, and just quietly disappeared from her eyes.


    He said in the letter that she wanted her to be like a little sun that could warm everyone around her. Did he know that she just wanted to bring him warmth.


    She wanted to let him know that he was always a part of the family and her brother Qin lelan, but he didn''t give her a chance and just disappeared like that.


    "Miss, you..." Chang Li looked at Qin leran''s shaking hand holding the letter paper, and tentatively reminded her.


    "I''m fine." Qin lelan bit his lips, raised his hand and wiped away his tears, so that he could see the contents of the letter clearly again.


    Qin Yinze also wrote in the letter: "when I was eleven years old, it was your words that made me stay in Qin''s family, so that the orphaned son finally had a home. These years, in order to integrate into this Family, I''ve been working hard."


    "I know that after my parents recognized my son, they loved me as much as their own son, and never regarded me as an outsider. But I also want to prove myself, I don''t want to embarrass them, and I don''t want to hear others It is said that the adopted son of the Qin family is not as good as others, so I, who is not talented, can only work harder than others."


    He always said that he is not smart enough, but how do people who are not smart know how to work hard?


    How can a person who is not smart get the first place in his academic performance?


    How can an unintelligent person manage the branch office that his father handed over to him so well.


    He is obviously a very smart person.


    "However, the Qin family has given me too much, but I can''t return anything to the Qin family. I will ask Chu Yuan to transfer the shares transferred to me by my father... I still have a lot to say to you , but now I don¡¯t know what else to say to you. However, take care! If there is a destiny, we should meet again!¡±


    gone!


    They all left, leaving her alone and letting her act as a little sun to illuminate others. Do they really think she is a little fairy sent by heaven to save the world?


    No, it''s not, she''s just an ordinary girl who couldn''t be more ordinary, she has someone she likes, she wants to have children for the man she likes, and lives an ordinary life like so many people.


    They didn''t know what she was thinking, so they just abandoned her.


    ...


    Qin leran is sick!


    Just like the time more than ten years ago, after brother lie disappeared, she became sick with missing her and had a high fever!


    Seeing it in Jian Ran''s eyes, she was anxious in her heart: "Doctor, why can''t her fever go down?"


    It''s been a whole night, and the body temperature is so high. If it continues to burn, it will definitely burn the head. Jianran can''t wait to hurt Qin leran.


    "Mrs. Qin, Ms. Qin has knots in her heart. She became ill from depression, causing a high fever. Medicines can only help her recuperate these symptoms. To make the situation better, she has to untie the knots in her heart." The doctor said.


    "I know." It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t know what the doctor said, it''s just that Qin Yue of their family can figure it out, otherwise their children can only be caught between their father and their sweetheart.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." His head was burning, and Qin lelan still wanted to let his mother not worry about her.


    "Of course... You should take a rest and talk less." Jian Ran immediately reached out to touch her forehead, but it was still very hot, which made her heart ache.


    "Mom, have you found your brother?" Qin leran tries to open her eyes wide, but because of her poor physical strength, she can''t open them. She can''t see her mother clearly.


    "Your brother left a letter asking us not to look for him. He wants to live the life he wants to live, and his injury is healed, so your father respects his meaning." Mentioning Qin Yinze, Jian Ran''s nose sores , almost shed tears.


    Even if Qin Yinze is not a child born by herself, but also a child raised by herself, how can she not feel sad when she suddenly disappears.


    "As long as brother is fine." Qin lelan read softly, closed her eyes in a daze, and after a while, she frowned again, as if she had encountered something terrible, "brother lie Brother lie... ..."


    She kept calling the name of the person in her heart: "brother lie Brother lie, you won''t leave me alone, will you?"


    "No, he has already left everything in country A to come to our Ranran. How can he be willing to leave you behind?" Jianran held Qin Leran''s hand to comfort her, but Qin Leran had a high fever and couldn''t listen to her words.


    Qin lelan, who was so burnt, fell asleep in a daze. When she fell asleep, she had a dream, a beautiful dream.


    In her sweet dream, her brother lie was sitting on the head of her bed, holding her hand tightly and looking at her tenderly.

 Chapter 993

    "Brother lie!" She called his name, hoping that this dream would last forever and never wake up.


    "Of course!" When she heard him calling her name, she instantly became more energetic.


    Not only would he respond to her, but he would also look at her and smile, so real that she could still feel his body temperature passing from their clasped palms to her body.


    "Brother lie, can you hug me?" Even if it''s just a dream, she still wants him to hug her and let her feel his warmth in her dream.


    Before her words fell, brother lie leaned over. Instead of hugging her, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "however, I''m sorry! I''m late!"


    "Brother lie, no, it''s not too late, not too late at all. It''s still daytime, and it''s still early in the evening." Usually, he only dreams at night. He has entered her dream ahead of time, so how could it be late.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" He listened to her words, he couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t know if her head was burnt out because of the high fever for too long.


    "Brother Lie, please stay with me for a while." She held his hand tightly to prevent him from escaping from her hand. "This dream is so real, it''s as real as if you are right here in my arms." by my side, then let me dream for a while longer."


    It turned out that the girl thought it was a dream.


    Yao Lie leaned over and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly: "Silly girl, you are not dreaming. This is real. I''m here to find you."


    "Isn''t it a dream?" Qin lelan rubbed his eyes hard, he was still in front of his eyes, "impossible? If it''s not a dream, you will disappear as soon as I open my eyes. "


    These days, she dreams of him a lot, and every time he tells her that he is real, but when she reaches out to grab him, she can''t touch him.


    Disappointed and sad again and again, until now she couldn''t believe that he would really suddenly appear by her side.


    Yao Lie rubbed her head: "If you can see me when you open your eyes, that doesn''t mean it''s not a dream."


    It seemed that she really had a fever. He had been by her side for a day and a night. Who would have thought that she would react like this when she woke up.


    But he should be to blame for making her feel so insecure. Whoever made him play another death game without notifying her must have scared her.


    "Brother lie, do you mean that I''m not dreaming? Are you really by my side?" She asked, carefully, and after she finished, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to blink her eyes, and just looked at him quietly like that , for fear of missing any slight change in his expression.


    "Of course, you are not dreaming." He took her hand, let her touch his face, and reaffirmed, "I really exist by your side."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Qin lelan''s tight strings suddenly loosened, and the tears that often took care of her during this time came again.


    "Brother lie, wait for me for a while, let me calm down." She wiped her tears and said, crying like a tearful person, "I don''t even want to cry, but I can''t control my tears for some reason. "


    It is estimated that she shed more tears during this period than in the eighteen years of her previous life.


    "Of course..." Seeing this little girl shed tears, Yao Lie felt extremely distressed, bowed his head and gently kissed her salty tears away, and hugged her into his arms again.


    She buried her head in his arms and said, "I''m crying, but I''m not sad, I''m happy. I''m glad you finally came to me, brother."


    He sighed, "I cry when I''m happy, and I cry when I''m sad. It seems that I will have to prepare two more swimming pools in our house in case the house is flooded."


    "Brother lie, you are laughing at me." Well, she didn''t even know that his brother lie had such an unscrupulous side.


    "No, I''m reminding myself." Seeing her smiling with tears, he rubbed her head and said, "Of course, now I want to introduce me to you again."


    "Huh?" Qin leran didn''t understand what it means to introduce him to her again. Could it be that the him she knew before was fake?


    Yao Lie suddenly said seriously: "My name is Yao Lie. I have just turned 30 years old and I am a small businessman. Miss Qin, if you don''t dislike me, can you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    "Yao lie?" Just listening to the name, Qin leran understood the meaning. Her brother lie gave up the supreme power of country a and came to her.


    Yao Lie!


    Take his mother''s surname, and the name she calls him.


    He came to her with a brand new identity, and pursued her again with the identity of an ordinary man.


    Her silence made Yao Lie nervous: "Of course..."


    Qin leran smiled at him: "I thought I was your girlfriend a long time ago. Now you ask me like this again. It seems that I thought too much before. "


    "You used to be Quan Nanzhai''s girlfriend. Now the man in front of you is Yao Lie. Would you like to be his girlfriend?" Yao Lie insisted on her affirmative answer.


    She used to be his girlfriend, but now he has changed his identity, so of course she has to get to know him again, and promise him to be his girlfriend and Yao Lie''s girlfriend again


    Qin lelan said: "of course I am willing to be your girlfriend. Not only to be your girlfriend, but also to be your wife, the mother of your children and so on. "


    "Okay, I''ll give you everything." He replied with a smile.


    In the end, their voices fell into Quan Nanzhai''s kiss.


    ...


    "Master, Miss is all right." Chu Yuan pushed open the bedroom door, looked at Qin Yinze standing in front of the window looking into the distance, and reported respectfully.


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer. He looked quietly into the distance with two eyes, and looked at the vast courtyard in the distance, because there were people he was most reluctant to part with but had to give up there.


    Qin Yinze stood quietly like that, and Chu Yuan also stood quietly with him, quietly guarding his side, not talking nonsense.


    After a long time, Qin Yinze slowly looked back: "let''s go."


    That man came, that man gave up everything he had and came to her, he should be happy for her.


    But he couldn''t be happy, as soon as that man came, her high fever subsided, which proved that the position of that man in her heart was irreplaceable by anyone.


    He has always wanted to replace that person in her heart, but after more than ten years of hard work, he has not shaken that person''s position in her heart at all.


    Thinking of these, Qin Yinze''s heart is indescribably sour, but he is not as jealous as before. He thinks he is blessing her.


    Compared with seeing a sickly her, he prefers to see her who is full of energy and warm like a little sun.


    And he can finally leave with peace of mind, go where he wants to go, live the life he wants to live, and do the work he likes to do.


    Just, bye bye.

 Chapter 994

    three months later.


    Everything is revived, spring is warm and flowers are blooming.


    Jiangbei Shengtian headquarters.


    This is the eighty-eighth day that Qin leran has entered Shengtian as an intern.


    As the eldest daughter of Shengtian, Qin leran did not hold an important position as soon as she entered Shengtian, but like many interns, she started from the bottom of the staff.


    But because Qin leran was brought up by her father, she was influenced by Qin Yue''s side, and she also studied with Qin Yue in the past three months. Compared with other people''s ability to control the business, her progress can be said to be huge of.


    After the internship period, she successfully passed the official entry assessment with her own ability, killed a large number of interns in seconds, and successfully came to the secretarial team in Shengtian''s president''s office to start the second cycle of study.


    In the past, with Qin Yinze, someone shared Shengtian''s burden for her. She never worried about Shengtian''s future.


    But it''s different now, the elder brother is gone, and the little cutie is only eight years old, she has to pick up the burden that she should carry, so that her father won''t be so tired.


    "Leran, the two o''clock meeting is about to start, but I haven''t prepared the materials Liu Tezhu asked me to prepare. Can you help me?" This is an experienced secretary of the Qinyue secretary group , She is known for being careful in doing things, but for some reason, she has made this kind of low-level mistake for the third time recently.


    The first two times, Secretary Qian was so anxious that she was about to cry. Qin leran didn''t say anything to help her prepare the materials together. Fortunately, he caught up with the time and did not delay the meeting.


    It is said that there are only three things. When the secretary asked Qin leran for help for the third time, she smiled apologetically: "Secretary Qian, I will help you prepare materials, but after the meeting, I hope you will take the initiative to hand in your resignation."


    Secretary Qian was surprised: "Why, why?"


    Qin leran said calmly: "in just one month, there were three secretaries who failed to complete the work ordered by their superiors. I don''t think our president Qin needs it."


    Secretary Qian was stunned for a moment, and immediately explained: "Le Ran, you also know that it''s not that I didn''t work hard, but that I forgot about it for a while."


    While helping Secretary Qian prepare the materials, Qin Leran said: "Secretary Qian, you should go and tell Liu Tezhu your reasons. It''s useless to tell me."


    Secretary Qian said hurriedly: "Leran, I know I was careless, but please believe me, I will never make the same mistake again next time."


    Qin leran looked back at her: "Secretary Qian, that''s what you told me the first time and the second time, and I believed you. But people''s feelings can''t stand being deceived, whether in life or work .¡±


    Qin Leran''s attitude is firm. Secretary Qian is in a hurry. He stretches out his hand and grabs Qin Leran, begging bitterly, "Leran, just help me this time for the sake of me being old and young. I promise..."


    Qin Leran interrupted Secretary Qian decisively, and said seriously: "Secretary Qian, many employees of Shengtian have seniors and juniors. Do you know that it may be a small mistake made by someone in our team, and our contract has Maybe if the negotiation fails, many Shengtian employees, both old and young, will lose their jobs. Since we have chosen this job, we must try our best to do it well, and we can''t always make excuses for ourselves. "


    Secretary Qian: "..."


    Secretary Qian lowered his head slightly, and couldn''t find any reason to explain. He was convinced by Qin lelan''s last words.


    ...


    "Boss Qin, but are you satisfied with your performance these days?" Jian Ran knew that she was asking too much, whether she was satisfied or not, she could tell by the expression of their Mr. Qin.


    Knowing that Mr. Qin of their family is satisfied with Qin lelan''s performance, Jian Ran asked, because she wanted to hear Mr. Qin praise her daughter.


    "En." Unexpectedly, Qin Yue nodded and hummed lightly, and didn''t intend to say any more words of praise.


    "You''re like this?" Jane took a deep breath, and then took a few more breaths, so that she could continue to talk to him calmly.


    "She is my daughter, and she is decisive in her actions. She is absolutely unemotional in her work. Isn''t she supposed to? What else can I say?" Qin Yue pressed the shutter button to block the view from the outside office.


    "You can still talk." Finally, when Qin Yue praised Qin Leran, Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "You are not good at words all your life. You should know that sometimes you can make people around you happy by saying nice things. You can also gain the favor of others."


    "I don''t need it." As long as she has a good impression of him, as for the others, Qin Yue really doesn''t care.


    "You''re always like this." With Qin Yue''s character, Jian Ran really had no choice but to shake her head helplessly, "Sometimes, I always wonder if you didn''t have such a character, would you know me before you met me?" , you have long been chased away."


    "No!" Qin Yue answered quickly and definitely this time.


    He is not a cabbage in the vegetable market, he can be picked by anyone if he looks good.


    He is the helm of Shengtian, and he has the final say on who to choose.


    Jian Ran is the only woman he wants in this life.


    Seeing his affectionate eyes, Jian Ran suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Okay, go to the meeting, I''ll wait for you in the office. What do you want to eat at night, I''ll cook when I get home."


    "You." Qin Yue replied with a simple and powerful word.


    "Qin Yue, you..." This man is really getting more and more unruly as he gets older. Others will definitely misunderstand what it means to eat her.


    Just when Jian Ran was so ashamed, Qin Yue said seriously: "In a few days, I will accompany you for a walk."


    "You don''t need to make time to go out with me. No matter where you are, as long as you are by my side, I will be happy." Jian Ran helped him straighten his tie, "Go and do your work. Don''t always delay work because of me."


    For Jian Ran, as long as there is Qin Yue, it is heaven. On the contrary, even if she went to a place as beautiful as heaven, she would not feel beautiful without Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said: "Shouldn''t it be that I wasted time with you because I was busy with work?"


    "That''s really nice to say." To be honest, she came to see her daughter quietly today, but who knew that she was caught by Qin Yue and brought to the office to accompany him.


    They were all caught by him, and it was impossible for her to say that she didn''t come to look for him. If she did, it is estimated that this stingy man would ignore her for another night.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Huh?" Why did you suddenly call her in such a gentle voice?


    Qin Yue said solemnly: "I told you that I like you, so you don''t have to worry about me changing my mind."


    Jian Ran was taken aback, why did he suddenly say this? When did she worry that he would change his mind?


    Qin Yue said again: "Whether you are by my side or not, I will take your feelings into consideration. Don''t worry about that."

 Chapter 995

    "Qin Yue, do you think I came to the company to look for you because I was worried that you would run away with other women?" Qin Yue didn''t need to answer, Jian Ran could tell from Qin Yue''s expression.


    This man looked like you didn''t come to see me because he was worried that I would run away with someone else. He was so angry that Jian Ran wanted to punch him and smash his face!


    How can there be such an ignorant man?


    wrong!


    How can there be such a narcissistic man?


    Does he think that he is the most handsome in the world, and all women will revolve around him?


    She really wanted to tell - no!


    But it seems to be true.


    This man is really attractive to women, even if he is as cold as a block of ice, if he gets close to him, he may be frozen, but there are still Yingyingyanyan around him.


    She looked at him, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt that it was true that this man was good-looking, and his ability to provoke people was also top-notch.


    never mind!


    Knowing that he can''t speak, she doesn''t care about him, Jian Ran tried her best to take a deep breath to control herself from getting angry with Qin Yue.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as there was a knock on the door, before Qin Yue called for someone to come in, someone was so courageous that he pushed the door open and entered.


    Of course, besides Qin leran, there is probably no other person who can have the courage.


    Seeing that her mother is also in the office, Qin leran was stunned for a moment, and immediately retreated: "Dad, Mom, let''s talk about your love, just pretend that you don''t see me."


    "What are you running for? I''m not here to see your father. I''m here to see how you''re doing at work." Fortunately, Qin Leran came, otherwise Jian Ran felt that she would definitely beat Qin Yue.


    "Mom, it''s a fake Qin leran who just came here. You should pretend you didn''t see it." Regardless of his mother''s persuasion, Qin leran turned around and left. Just as he was about to close the door, he poked his head out and said, "Dad, I have an appointment in the afternoon, especially I¡¯m here to ask you for half a day off, please approve.¡±


    "You won''t go on a date if I don''t approve?" His daughter has never been the kind of person who can ignore her boyfriend for the sake of her father.


    "Dad, will you not approve?" Qin Leran blinked, and looked at Jianran who was beside Qin Yue, and the crystal tears rolled in his eyes in an instant.


    She made a pitiful look, and she didn''t need to say anything, just a look from the mother could take care of the father.


    However, today I don''t know if it is her illusion, she always feels that mother is angry with father, and father does not know it.


    Sure enough, even though the mother was angry, she still helped her, and with a glance, the father nodded honestly and gave her a half-day vacation.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad! I love you!" After getting his father''s nod and approval, Qin lelan ran away without looking back.


    The faster Qin lelan ran, the more dissatisfied Qin Yue was with the man who took her soul away. Why should he let others cheat his daughter who had worked so hard to raise her for more than ten years.


    He looked sideways at Jian Ran, wanting to seek some comfort from Jian Ran, but Jian Ran gave him a cold look, and left without saying a word, leaving Qin Yue alone confused.


    Did he say something wrong today that made Jane angry?


    He thought about it, but unexpectedly, his mood sank.


    As a result, in the meeting not long after, President Qin kept a stern face, which made the people below worry for an entire afternoon.


    ...


    After getting a half-day vacation, Qin lelan quickly changed out of his capable overalls and wore a long skirt with black and white polka dots.


    Her figure is slender and tall, and the long skirt perfectly outlines her waistline and height, making her look more like a little girl and less capable at work.


    She walked out of Shengtian Building, and attracted the attention of many passers-by along the way. Of course, she has been like this since she was a child, and she has long been used to it, and she didn''t take these people''s admiring gazes to heart.


    But the man who had been waiting for her outside the building for a long time didn''t think so. Seeing those passers-by cast their eyes on her, that man wished to gouge out the eyeballs of those looking around.


    He walked a few steps, walked to her side, pulled her into his arms, hugged her very possessively, and announced to passers-by with practical actions that this woman was his, and no one else could take a second look.


    He hugged her so tightly that she was almost out of breath. She wanted to break free from his embrace: "Mr. Yao, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He must have waited for a long time, and got impatient, so he hugged her so strongly when he saw her, so strong that he wanted to rub her into his body.


    He didn''t answer her, and led her into his car, looking at her with burning eyes: "Don''t dress like this in the future."


    "Ah, don''t I look good in this dress?" Two days ago, she tried on this skirt for her little aunt on purpose. After seeing it, the little aunt kept praising her for being good-looking, which made her feel embarrassed. Could it be that brother lie Is your vision different from that of your little aunt?


    "It''s not that it''s not good-looking." It''s so good-looking that he wanted to eat her when he saw her, and he didn''t know if those passers-by who saw her had the same idea as him.


    "Brother Lie, it''s not ugly, so it''s good-looking?" Seeing brother Lie nodding, Qin Leran was very happy. He leaned forward, kissed him on the corner of his lips, and quickly backed away, "Brother Lie, this In my life, I have recognized you a long time ago, so don''t take the vinegar indiscriminately, okay?"


    Her brother Lie used to be the most powerful person in country A. Now he is jealous of her like a little boy. No matter how you think about it, it makes people very happy.


    "What do you mean by being jealous? I''m serious about being jealous." Yao Lie hugged her, lowered his head and bit her, "In order to go on a date with Ms. Qin, I turned down all the work today. I just want to be with you You lived the two-person world of the two of us, don''t you allow me to be jealous?"


    As soon as he heard that he had turned down all the jobs for her, Qin lelan was in a hurry: "brother lie, you turned down all the jobs for me? That''s no good, your company has just gained a firm foothold in Jiangbei, you can''t put things away because of me delayed."


    Yao Lie pinched her nose and said, "Of course, although Hua Qi didn''t achieve as remarkable results as Shengtian, it doesn''t require me to sit in the office every day to work."


    Qin lelan scratched his head foolishly: "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry." Quan Nanzhai held her head, lowered his head and kissed her, and when her face was flushed, he let her go slowly, kneading her slightly swollen red lips and asked her, " Of course, do you like it?"


    "Well." She nodded and snuggled into his arms gently. "Brother lie, I never imagined that one day we could date like ordinary couples."


    For her, he really paid too much, and she was grateful.


    But she didn''t know that as long as she was by his side, no power, status or money would be worth anything to him.

 Chapter 996

    "Dating like ordinary couples!" Yao lie thoughtfully repeated what Qin lelan had just said, after thinking about it, he said again, "but sit down, let''s go on a good date today."


    Qin leran sat down immediately, pulled up the seat belt buckle, and asked, "brother lie, where should we go on a date?"


    When Yao Lie started the car, he glanced sideways at her and asked, "Well, where do ordinary couples like to go on a date?"


    "Let me think about it." Qin lelan held his head and thought for a while, "it seems that there are many activities for ordinary couples to date. For example, the most common thing is to go to the cinema to watch movies together."


    Activities such as watching movies are cheap, and you can also bathe in a world full of imagination together. Therefore, watching movies throughout the year has become the most popular dating item for couples.


    As long as Qin lelan is happy, Yao lie can do anything. Hearing what she said, he nodded immediately: "OK, let''s go to the movies today."


    To be honest, people like Qin leran and Yao Lie were born, and the effect of the cinema at home is definitely not worse than that of the cinema. When they grow up so big, they really haven''t seen a movie in the cinema.


    "Brother Lie, do you have any movies you want to see?" On the way to the cinema, Qin lelan looked at the mobile phone ticketing app. The recent blockbuster movies are all European and American science fiction blockbusters.


    Of course, the main purpose of her dating her brother Lie is to fall in love, and to fall in love is naturally to watch romance movies. Watching people fall in love and learning from them at the same time can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "I''ll listen to you. You can watch whatever you want." Yao Lie came out with her. Watching her was more enjoyable than watching any scenery. As for watching any movie, he was really not interested.


    "I don''t have anything I like to watch." Just as he was saying this, Qin Leran scrolled down and found a movie called "Love Was So Close to Me".


    Looking at the title of this film, one will think that it is definitely an adaptation of a youth pain novel, which is also good for a girl of eighteen or nineteen like Qin Lelan.


    "Brother Lie, let''s just watch this movie called "Love Was So Close to Me." When consulting Yao Lie for advice, Qin lelan selected two sets of couple seats for the latest show, and paid quickly.


    "Okay." Yao Lie nodded, and she didn''t give him a chance to say no.


    ...


    When she came to the cinema to pick up the couple seat tickets purchased on the mobile app, Qin leran saw other couples still holding popcorn, so she asked Yao Lie to buy popcorn and coke.


    Holding a big bucket of popcorn in his arms, Qin leran ate and said, "brother lie, the popcorn you bought is really delicious. It''s the best popcorn I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    She is really brother lie''s super little fan girl. No matter what he does or what he buys for her, she can praise him in different ways.


    "You girl." Yao Lie poked her head dotingly, and said with a light smile, "How can I, Yao Lie, make you like me so much in this life?"


    "Brother Lie, if you ask me that way, I have to think about it." While eating popcorn, she put on a look of serious thinking, which made Yao Lie shake her head and chuckle.


    After thinking about it seriously, Qin leran came to a conclusion: "brother lie, I think it''s very likely that you did a lot of good things in your previous life, so I love you so much in this life."


    "Then I will strive to do more good deeds in this life, and hope to meet you in the next life and make you fall in love with me." Yao Lie said with a smile.


    In the past, in the center of the power struggle, he was intriguing with others, playing tricks, and wearing a mask to everyone. Now that he has lifted the burden from his shoulders and lived such a leisurely life, he knows that there are still people in this world. That''s how we live.


    For this group of people, they may not have power or influence, and they may not spend endless money, but they have their loved ones and family members by their side.


    In a lifetime, in just a few decades, some people have fought for power all their lives, but in the end they ended up being beaten by everyone.


    There are also people who have lived an ordinary life, seemingly mediocre, but in the end, they are sent away by a whole family of children and grandchildren, with a smile on their lips when they leave.


    A person''s life is really not long, and it should be the most ideal state to be able to come into this world crying and leave this world with a smile.


    Qin leran said with a smile: "then I have to do more good things. I hope to meet brother lie in my next life and let brother lie be my brother lie."


    Yao Lie nodded: "OK."


    In the next life, they will definitely meet each other, make each other fall in love with themselves, and make each other the only one for each other.


    The two of them sat in the waiting area, chatting as if no one else was there, and no one noticed that their appearance caused quite a stir.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women has always been eye-catching, especially a couple like them who not only have beauty but also temperament, they firmly locked everyone''s eyes as soon as they appeared on the stage.


    By the time Yao Lie noticed that someone was looking at him without hesitation, it was already time for ticket check-in.


    Received the woman''s gaze on him, he raised his eyebrows, put his arms around Qin leran, and told those women clearly that he had a girlfriend.


    Qin leran is very clever, and instantly understands brother lie''s intention: "hehe... I''m sorry, everyone, this man is my boyfriend, so stop drooling at him."


    It''s such a great feeling to treat everyone generously that this man belongs to her. Qin lelan wants to come here a few more times.


    However, the others are all knowledgeable people. No matter how well-off they are, no matter how attractive they are, they are all famous. It''s not their turn, and they all scattered. There is no chance for Qin lelan to show off.


    Qin leran was proud to scare away a group of women who were staring at brother lie and drooling: "brother lie, the ticket is checked, let''s go in quickly."


    Yao Lie nodded: "Well, let''s go in."


    Checking tickets one by one to enter the couple''s seat in the giant screen hall, Qin lelan was as happy as a child, and everything he saw was very novel: "brother lie, shall we come here often in the future?"


    "You like it?" he asked.


    "Of course I like having you with me." She replied.


    Speaking of which, Qin lelan''s father, Qin Yue, deserves the most credit for making Qin leran so happy on a date.


    Because Qin Yue is dissatisfied with Yao Lie, his future son-in-law, Qin lelan seldom takes him home, and they can only date outside.


    And because both of them are very busy at work, Yao Lie often travels on business, and Qin leran is studying in Shengtian, the time they can date is very little.


    Qin lelan thought that he had to work hard, and he would be able to help his father share some of the burden in two years, while Yao Lie promised Qin Yue that he would double the company''s performance within two years.


    In order to marry Qin leran back home smoothly, he has to work hard and work hard.

 Chapter 997

    [Huaqi Company] was originally one of the largest companies in country A. In the past two years, Huaqi''s expansion momentum has been overwhelming, and it has been in the limelight for a while.


    Quan Nanzhai was able to win the position of president of country A at that time, and Hua Qi behind him helped a lot in terms of funds, allowing him to fight with others without any worries.


    Now, he put aside his position as the president of country A, changed his name to Yao Lie, and only managed the Huaqi company, so he could spend more time with his beloved woman like an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and just saw Qin lelan''s side face. The light from the big screen just shone on her face, making her look quiet and beautiful.


    "Of course..." He silently recited her name, as if using all his senses to firmly engrave these two words deep in his heart.


    He thought, in this life, as long as she is by his side, there will be nothing he wants to do but cannot do.


    Later, he also proved with practical actions that Huaqi''s performance doubled in just two years.


    Qin leran felt a little uncomfortable under his burning gaze, and tugged at him: "brother lie, the movie has started, why are you still staring at me?"


    "Okay, watch a movie." Yao Lie answered her, but his eyes never left her for half a second.


    Maybe, she would never know that in the first movie the two of them watched together, all he paid attention to was her every frown and smile, and he didn''t take a look at what was on the big screen.


    Love does not distinguish between age and country, just because that person is you, I am willing to follow like a moth to a flame.


    ...


    [The ninth game begins! ¡¿


    As the director started shouting, the woman in front of the camera raised her hand and slapped the man in front of the camera hard: "You bitch, I only fell in love with you when I was blind before, and you will be with me even if you die." Nothing to do."


    The man touched his slapped face, his face turned black and then green and black again, he was so angry for a while before he said: "Look at your sloppy look, you are even more shrew than a shrew, what man likes you like this That woman is really blind."


    "I like women like this!"


    The filming was well done, and the two actors passed such a long line in one go. The performance was well done in all aspects, and the director was very satisfied.


    However, at some point, a person came out from behind the director. He stood in front of the camera and answered the words randomly.


    There was an intruder from an outsider. Logically speaking, someone should throw the intruder out. The director really planned to do this, but when he saw who was coming, the director didn''t even have the courage to shout Ka.


    Zhan Nianbei, a powerful person in Jiangbei, who dares to provoke him, he can make you disappear from his sight in minutes.


    Therefore, the director didn''t dare to shout Ka, so the conscientious actors had to continue acting. The man answered, "Who are you?"


    The intruder pulled the woman into his arms and hugged her: "I am her husband, I am the father of her child, who do you say I am?"


    Although he knew it was acting, Zhan Nianbei was still very upset that others used such a questioning tone to tell him who Qin Xiaobao belonged to.


    Who is Qin Xiaobao''s, does anyone else not know?


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m filming, what are you doing here?" Qin Xiaobao is also a good and dedicated actor, but now that Zhan Nianbei makes such a fuss, she really can''t continue acting.


    "Qin Xiaobao, let me tell you, in my heart, you are as beautiful as a flower that has just bloomed in the sky. If anyone dares to say that you are not good, it means that I have a problem with Zhan Nianbei''s vision." Zhan Nianbei Nianbei raised his head, squinted his eyes and scanned all the people present one by one, "Do you think I''ve misjudged Zhan Nianbei?"


    All the people caught by his gaze shook their heads in unison. Who dares to say that Zhan Dajun has a problem with his eyes, and he is not stupid.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m filming!" Qin Xiaobao yelled at him, this man is crazy, he must be crazy, she is filming, why is he here?


    "Qin Xiaobao, can you accept that this play hurts you so much?" Qin Xiaobao was taken aback for a moment, but before he could speak, Zhan Nianbei said, "It''s not that you have no one to support you, and you don''t rely on acting for a living. Take it, go home with me."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I..." Wait, this is filming, the lines of the script are written like that, and it''s not that others hurt her, so why not make this film?


    Before Qin Xiaobao understood the situation, Zhan Nianbei had already picked her up. He carried her like a bag of goods, and swaggered away.


    Qin Xiaobao patted him on the back anxiously: "Zhan Nianbei, let me down quickly, I still have to film, I can''t go with you now."


    Zhan Nianbei stood still, turned around, and said: "We will not perform this drama anymore. As for the money for breaking the contract, you can go to Mr. Qin of Shengtian, and he will ask someone to settle it for you."


    Zhan Nianbei can let Qin Xiaobao shoot movies, martial arts movies, sci-fi movies and other movies, but this woman wants to go to heaven after eating a pair of wings, so she even accepted a "love action movie" behind his back.


    Although this love action movie is not the other love action movie, but if she is to act as a couple with a male protagonist who is second only to him in appearance every day, what if the fake show really happens?


    It doesn''t matter if his wife ran away with other men. Zhan Li, who is close to their family, will have a hard time without his mother at the end of his life.


    As a competent father, in order to prevent his son from being abused by his stepmother in the future, Zhan Nianbei decided to personally arrest Qin Xiaobao.


    "Director, wait a minute. I didn''t intend to break the contract. This man lost his nerve. I''ll be back in a while." Qin Xiaobao attached great importance to this role and tried his best to redeem it.


    She has been filming for more than ten years, and has tried different styles of roles over the years, but she has never tried a heroine like this one.


    She plans to use this drama to show her professional acting skills. Once she is recognized, she will use this drama to transform. How can I know that this man Zhan Nianbei has a wrong set of tendons, and he came here to disrupt her situation? It''s really hateful very.


    Zhan Nianbei let her down: "Qin Xiaobao, do you still want to go back?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, please respect my work." In the past, when he made troubles, she accompanied him to make troubles, but today Zhan Nianbei can see that Qin Xiaobao, a woman who is always messing around, is really anxious.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Is that why you want to act in this play?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded again and again: "Yes. This is an opportunity I''ve been waiting for for several years, and I don''t want to lose it. I also want to prove myself that I got the trophy for Best Actress by my own ability, and there is no shady scene. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "You can act if you want, but..."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Don''t fail, no matter what you say, I will agree to you. Even if you say you want to play the leading role, I have no objection."


    Zhan Nianbei smiled: "Okay, then it''s settled."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say? Say it again? "


    Could it be that this man really wanted to play the leading role against her?


    Zhan Nianbei rubbed her head, laughed and said, "Qin Xiaobao, no matter in the play or in life, your hero can only be me, Zhan Nianbei."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    These words sound domineering, but no matter how comfortable they are.


    He is her hero, so why isn''t she his heroine.

 Chapter 998

    However, it''s only April, and the temperature in Jiangbei is already very high. You can see beauties in shorts and short skirts everywhere on the street, adding another beautiful scenery to the already beautiful Jiangbei.


    This year, Jiangbei, a beautiful and enthusiastic city, was selected for the new product launch conference of the internationally renowned brand JL Clothing.


    The reason is that Jiangbei has been leading the fashion trend in the world in recent years. Recently, many outstanding designers in the world have come from Jiangbei.


    As soon as the news that JL Company intends to come to Jiangbei to hold a new product launch event was released, all major merchants in Jiangbei extended their olive branches to JL and tried their best to win sponsorship opportunities.


    Over the years, JL Company has become synonymous with quality assurance. Being able to cooperate with this company can not only make money, but also earn a good reputation. It is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. Of course, everyone wants to get involved.


    So the preparations for this new product launch event went very smoothly. Not only did we find a good location, but we also received sponsorship from several prestigious companies.


    The date of the press conference is today, and Jane came to the scene early in the morning to start preparations. Of course, besides her, there is another person in charge¡ª¡ªLing Feiyu.


    Jane didn''t worry much about the press conference. Her main job was to draw the ideas in her mind on the design draft. She was what everyone called a designer.


    Ling Feiyu has experience in the management and promotion of the company, so she is still in charge.


    In particular, Ling Feiyu is bold and knows how to advance and retreat, and has made a great contribution to the promotion of JL company.


    As early as many years ago, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu were in charge of design, and the other was in charge of operation and management. The combination of the two created a different spark.


    Later, Jian Ran''s design works became more and more famous internationally, so she had the idea of ??starting a business together with Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu, besides her own family, the person who loves her the most in this life is Jian Ran... If she had to make a comparison, Jian Ran''s position in her heart might be higher than that of Cheng Xuyang.


    For this matter, Cheng Xuyang got angry with Ling Feiyu more than once.


    Later, he knew that he could not change Ling Feiyu''s mind, so he passively accepted his position.


    Jian Ran asked Ling Feiyu to start a business with her. When she started from scratch, Ling Feiyu could accompany Jian Ran without hesitation. What''s more, they now have funds and experience. After hearing what Jian Ran said, Ling Feiyu immediately slapped the table and agreed up.


    Therefore, the two of them founded JL Company together. The company takes their surnames, JIAN and LING, and the abbreviation is JL Fashion Design Co., Ltd., a thriving clothing brand design company.


    "Jane, the press conference is about to start. As the protagonist of today''s press conference, what are you still doing in the lounge?"


    No matter how many years have passed, Ling Feiyu still can''t change her swift and swift style of doing things, rushing into the room no matter what Jian Ran was doing, she said a lot to Jian Ran.


    "Wait for me a little longer." Jian Ran raised her hand to look at the time. There are still ten minutes before the official start of the press conference. She has no time to delay any longer, but she has to wait.


    "Waiting for Mr. Qin?" Except for that man Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu couldn''t imagine that there would be another person who could make Jian Ran put her work aside and wait.


    Don''t look at the fact that President Qin usually dotes on his wife, but Ling Feiyu knows that the importance of Qin Yue to Jian Ran is Jian Ran''s life.


    "Everyone is here, but he hasn''t come yet. Qin Yue is a man who is always on time and has never been late before." Jian Ran looked down from the window, hoping to see Qin Yue''s figure in the crowd, but upstairs Among the pedestrians coming and going, Qin Yue was the only one who was not waiting for her.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was in a hurry, Ling Feiyu quickly patted Jian Ran on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Have you called him? Why don''t you call and ask?"


    After being reminded by Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran dully thought that there is still such a thing as a mobile phone.


    "Oh, I actually forgot to contact him with my mobile phone." I don''t know why, but when encountering matters related to Qin Yue, Jian Ran is always confused.


    Jian Ran immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yue''s number, and soon the person over there answered, Qin Yue''s still cold voice came from the phone receiver: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran''s high enthusiasm was instantly extinguished by Qin Yue''s cold voice. She paused and said, "Are you free?"


    Qin Yue''s calm and indifferent voice came from the phone again: "I''m talking about a project, and I might go home later today."


    "Oh, then you should be busy." Hearing that he said that he was in a meeting, Jian Ran just felt cold in her heart. He who had never been absent from a JL company press conference seemed to have forgotten about it.


    She has been waiting for him, how could he forget!


    "Da Ranran, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Jian Ran''s face was not good-looking, Ling Feiyu immediately reached out to touch her forehead, "Could it be that you two had a fight."


    "Arguing?" Jian Ran thought for a while, could it be that she went to Sheng Tian to see Qin Lelan a few days ago and was dragged to the office by him to make him angry?


    Not quite.


    If this man Qin Yue was angry with her, he would show her a stern face and let her know that she made him angry.


    Qin Yue is such a cold and arrogant man.


    "Da Ranran, did you forget to tell Mr. Qin about the press conference?" Ling Feiyu thought for a while and asked again.


    "Should I tell him?" Over the years, JL held a new product conference every year. Jian Ran never told Qin Yue, but Qin Yue was never absent.


    No matter how busy he is, he will find time to come to participate. Since they founded JL clothing company, it has been more than ten years, and Qin Yue has never been absent.


    It is because Qin Yue has never been absent, unconsciously, Jian Ran has taken it for granted that he will attend the JL conference.


    Last night, she was still asking for some of his opinions, and he also seriously gave her opinions. At that time, she didn''t even invite him to participate.


    "I said Jane, was your head kicked? He is your man, but he is not the roundworm in your stomach. If you don''t tell him, how does he know that you want him to participate?"


    This woman, Ling Feiyu, is indeed Jian Ran''s best friend for decades, every word she scolds Jian Ran can be right, it''s like giving Jian Ran a blow in the face.


    "I see." Jian Ran glanced at Ling Feiyu gratefully, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yue again, after dialing this time, Jian Ran took the lead and said, "Mr. Qin, today is our company''s new product launch conference .If you''re done, can you come and see?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice sounded again, but this time it was not in the handset of the mobile phone, but behind Jian Ran.


    He once told her that when she needed him, as long as she turned her head, she would be able to see him.


    Over the years, he never broke his promise.

 Chapter 999

    "You''re here!"


    A bright smile climbed onto Jian Ran''s face inadvertently, as if Qin Yue who just said that he was talking about the project would appear behind her, she was not surprised at all.


    "Can''t I come?" Qin Yue''s lips slightly raised, and he smiled lightly.


    He deliberately didn''t appear in front of her today, and he was very satisfied that Jian Ran could think of him.


    If Jian Ran went to the press conference like this today and never thought of him, he had already thought about it and would punish her severely.


    As for how to severely punish Jian Ran, I believe that our president Qin doesn''t need to say it himself, the friends who read the book understand better than him.


    "Of course not." Jian Ran stepped forward and pulled him, and said softly, "Help me to see if there is anything wrong with my outfit?"


    "It''s very good-looking!" Qin Yue, a man who never used sweet words, was good-looking, and he praised him very directly.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Qin is already here, shouldn''t our Mrs. Qin go to the press conference first?" If Ling Feiyu didn''t interrupt them, the two of them would have to wait another half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the members of the media dispersed, and their press conference was probably treated as if it were a joke.


    ...


    Over the years, Jian Ran''s clothing design has her own style, which has won the favor of many people, and has also made her famous internationally.


    Her fame is increasing day by day, but Jian Ran still maintains her usual modest and low-key style, rarely appearing in front of the media, and she never lets go of the clients who admired her works at first.


    She always remembers a truth, drinking water and remembering the source, it was the first batch of customers who liked her works, which gave her more design opportunities, and thus the JL clothing brand that shines internationally today.


    Looking at the non-stop flashing lights under the stage, Jian Ran was not excited. Seeing many supporters, Jian Ran felt a little ups and downs in her heart.


    Jian Ran''s gaze swept around, and when she finally landed on her family, her heart was as excited as the waves rolling in the sea.


    Not only Qin Yue came to participate in the JL new product launch conference, but also the elders of the Qin family, Qin Lelan, Xiao Kei, Yao Lie and Zhan Nianbei''s family.


    The two elders of the Qin family are getting old, and they hardly take part in such crowded activities, but they came here to encourage her.


    Qin lelan and xiaocuti usually hate such activities. Before they were allowed to participate in such activities, they would rather stay at home and play intellectual games.


    Now, the two of them, brother and sister, also attended the press conference, and brought along her future son-in-law¡ªYao Lie.


    Jian Ran''s eyes fell on Yao Lie and took a second look. She was looking at him, but he didn''t seem to notice it, because all his attention was on Qin lelan beside him.


    When a man''s eyes are on a woman all the time, Jian Ran believes that it must be the power of love.


    With Yao Lie, Jian Ran can safely hand over her daughter, and she doesn''t need to worry about her daughter in the future.


    Both Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao didn''t speak, and they looked angry, but it was not difficult to see their trust and love for each other from their mutual eyes.


    This pair of happy friends has been like this for so many years. If one day, they stop arguing, maybe the people around them are not used to it.


    Each of them is supporting her dream with practical actions, supporting her work with practical actions... She has received all the strength they gave her.


    "Brother?" Jian Ran glanced at a figure standing at the safe exit, and he just stood there quietly, looking at her and smiling softly.


    The man who disappeared for two or three years finally appeared. As soon as the press conference was over, Jian Ran caught him: "Where have you been these few years? Don''t you know that I''m worried about you?"


    "I''m back." Xiao Qinghe avoided the subject and smiled, "I''m hungry, treat me to a big meal."


    "I ask you where have you been all these years?" Jian Ran didn''t stop when she didn''t get an answer, she pulled him to look, "Are you really going to live like this for the rest of your life? Don''t you plan to find me a sister-in-law?"


    Although there are more and more unmarried people now, Jian Ran also knows that Xiao Qinghe has her own plans, but she still can''t help nagging in his ear.


    She doesn''t care whether other people find someone to live with, but this person is her own brother, and she is his closest person. If she doesn''t nag him, who else can nag him.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled helplessly: "Why don''t I want to find you a sister-in-law back, but after so many years of wandering outside, I haven''t met anyone I''m destined for."


    "Why is no one looking at you so good?" Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, "Brother, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Xiao Qinghe was taken aback for a moment, then stammered: "What can I hide from you?"


    Jane looked at him: "Really?"


    Xiao Qinghe shook his head: "if I told you that the person I like is a man, would you find it strange?"


    "Don''t tease me..." Jian Ran suddenly realized that this was not a joke, and the possibility was very high, "Brother, is what you said true?"


    "It''s cooked." Xiao Qinghe smiled. "You are busy with your work. I will go to my baby ran''s boyfriend and help my baby ran to check."


    Being tricked by Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran was also speechless. Looking at his leaving back, she thought of Qin Yinze.


    Even Xiao Qinghe, who hadn''t shown his face for three years, came back to participate in the JL company''s new product launch conference, so where is Aze?


    For the rest of his life, is Aze really planning to break up with the Qin family completely and never come back?


    "What are you thinking about?" It was Qin Yue''s voice that pulled Jian Ran''s thoughts back again, and she shook her head, "I was just thinking about Aze, I wonder if he is doing well?"


    Qin Yue said: "He is an adult, and you and I have seen the ability to do things. No matter where he goes, he can create his own world."


    Men are always more rational than women. Qin Yue didn''t pay much attention to Qin Yinze''s departure because he knew that his son would not worry them.


    "I know I know, but..."


    Qin Yue held her hand: "You want to know about him, I''ll have someone look it up some other day."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Forget it, let''s respect his choice. I think he will always come back. "


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand and said as he walked, "It''s right to think so. Let''s go home."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Okay, go home!"


    ...


    In the morning, the sun shines into the room through the window.


    Jian Ran stretched her waist, and opened her eyes in a daze.


    The first time she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window to look for Qin Yue''s figure.


    Under the window, a man in a white shirt and black trousers was quietly flipping through the newspaper. The sun shone on him, making him look as beautiful as a bottle of art.


    Just like many years ago, on the first morning when they lived together, she opened her eyes and saw him sitting under the window, quietly reading the newspaper.


    He just sat like that, with the golden sunlight shining on his body, it was so peaceful and beautiful.


    So many years have passed, the world is changing, the people and things around me are changing every day, only he has not changed, it is still the same as many years ago, she can see him every day when she opens her eyes.


    Let her know that he is always there!

 Chapter 1000

    midsummer.


    Originally, the sun was still shining brightly, but suddenly the sky suddenly changed, dark clouds covered the scorching sun, and with the rumbling thunder, heavy rain poured down.


    In just half an hour, Luomin City, a famous historical and cultural city with a long history, has been transformed into a "water" city.


    Fortunately, the weather forecast was accurate, and the government issued a black rainstorm warning signal in advance, suspending work and school to stop all social activities to ensure the safety of people and property, so there were no vehicles and pedestrians on the streets.


    However, there was one person, to be precise, a slender young girl running wildly in the rain.


    The rain drenched her knee-length white skirt, and the thin fabric clung to her body, making her look extremely embarrassed, like a stray dog.


    Running in the rain for a long time, the strength of her body was exhausted long ago, but she still gritted her teeth and tried to run forward. Only by constantly moving forward could she find a way out.


    She couldn''t imagine, let alone think about, what her future life would be like if she was caught up by the group of evil spirits behind her.


    She is just twenty years old, and there are still many, many things she wants to do that have not been completed. She still has to fulfill the unfulfilled wish of her life for him. She must not fall down.


    Thinking of that person, her whole body was full of strength again, as if a pair of hot wheels were born on her feet, she ran forward at a high speed.


    I don''t know how long she ran, but when her body was getting exhausted, a black car came after her, and it came behind her in the blink of an eye.


    prickly¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the black car braked perfectly and stopped firmly in front of her, blocking her way of running forward and splashing dirty water all over her body.


    The girl wanted to stop, but because of the inertia of her body, she threw herself towards the car and bumped into the cold body, causing her eyes to stare in pain.


    A man and a woman came out of the black car. The man was holding an umbrella, and the woman handed a coat to the girl to put on. She respectfully said, "Miss Ji, we''re here to pick you up."


    Take her back?


    The words are quite nice.


    He was clearly here to catch her, so who is he acting for?


    Jirou covered her painful abdomen with one hand, and tightly pulled her coat with the other, she glanced quietly, trying to find the right time to escape.


    Even if the chance of running is very small, she doesn''t want to give up. This may be her only chance to change the trajectory of her life, and she doesn''t want to give up easily.


    However, the man easily saw through her thoughts and said, "Miss Ji, you can''t leave Minluo City without my husband''s permission. Besides, my husband spent a huge amount of money to buy you from the black market, even if you want to leave , shouldn¡¯t I say thank you to him first?¡±


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth, tried to calm herself down, and said, "huge amount? I didn''t charge you a penny. Whoever collected your money, who do you find to say thank you to him. "


    "Miss Ji, I''m just the person in charge of carrying out the task. If you have anything to say, you can go back and tell my husband." The man smiled and opened the car door, "Miss Ji, please get in the car."


    The man obviously doesn''t want to reason with her, and his attitude is very strong. Ji Rou has no choice but to get in the car obediently.


    As the saying goes, if a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, she will definitely find another chance to escape, and she must not let those who betray her succeed.


    ...


    "Sir, Miss Ji brought it back and just arrived at the villa next door."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, an imperceptible complication flashed in the obsidian-like eyes of the man standing with his hands behind his back, but it quickly disappeared and he regained his composure.


    He looked down from the floor-to-ceiling windows, just in time to see the girl getting off the car.


    The girl was tall and thin, and looked like a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Especially at this time, she was drenched all over, and her waist-length hair was sticking wetly to her body, making her look even more embarrassed.


    After getting out of the car, she folded her hands on her chest, trembling...


    Looking at the girl with deep eyes, he said without turning his head, "I have spent so much money to buy something, so it must be worth it."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for a doctor to go over and show Miss Ji." Chu Yuan looked at his master''s back with distressed eyes.


    Why did the master spend a huge amount of money to save Ji Rou in the black market? Others don''t know, but he has been with the master for so many years.


    Even if there is only a little resemblance, but just a little resemblance between eyebrows, Ji Rou is enough for their master to protect her with all his might.


    ...


    Strange villa, strange people, strange room.


    Everything in front of her is strange to Jirou.


    Even though she was alone in the bathroom at this moment, she didn''t dare to take off her clothes and take a shower, who knew if someone would suddenly knock on the door.


    It is said that the man who bought her at a huge cost on the black market is a fearsome and powerful figure in Minluo City.


    There are countless rumors about this big man. Some say he is old and ugly, some say he is a womanizer, some say he kills without batting an eye... In short, among the many rumors, Jirou has never heard a good one .


    In Minluo City, people called that person "Mr. Qin".


    People only know his surname Qin, but don''t know his origin, don''t know his real identity, not even his full name is known, and few people have seen his real face.


    Such a mysterious man...


    "Damn it!" Ji Rou scratched her hair irritably. She had just escaped from the wolf''s den and fell into the tiger''s den. This fate really played with her as a clown.


    From now on, what should she do?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There is a sudden knock on the door, which makes Jirou jump up in fright.


    "Miss Ji, are you done washing?" It''s the maid who is in charge of guarding Ji Rou these days. The maid''s attitude towards Ji Rou is very polite.


    "No, no. What''s the matter with you?" Ji Rou approached the bathroom door carefully, put her ear on the door, and listened to see if there was anyone else?


    "Miss Ji, please take a shower quickly. Dr. Tong will check you up later." The maid said again, which made Ji Rou shudder suddenly.


    body check?


    It is rumored that the old man surnamed Qin likes young girls the most, and he will ask the doctor to check whether they are clean and innocent before "enjoying" them, because he never touches girls who have been touched by others.


    Ji Rou subconsciously clenched her fists and gritted her teeth angrily. Is the thing she fears the most coming?


    It has been five days since Jirou was bought, and the old man has never shown up. There is only one woman and one maid in this huge villa.


    For a time, Ji Rou thought that the old man had forgotten her existence, so she found the right opportunity to escape. She never expected that this terrible day would come.

 Chapter 1001

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door sounded again, interrupting Jirou''s thoughts.


    She rubbed her aching head and thought for a while. Stretching her neck is a stab to shrink her neck. Anyway, she will have to face it sooner or later, so it''s better to settle it as soon as possible.


    She replied: "Please wait a moment, I will be fine soon."


    After a brief rinse, Jirou put on the home clothes prepared by the maid.


    The household powder is light pink, with a big cartoon character on the front and back, which looks very cute... no, it''s very childish.


    Ji Rou frowned in disgust, thinking that the old man surnamed Qin should be an old monster with pedophilia.


    This kind of thing that is not as good as a beast should be caught and shot, but in just a few years, he became the number one man in Minluo City.


    Ji Rou touched her head and thought about it seriously. It is only three years since she first heard the rumor about this perverted old man.


    In just three years, many people couldn''t find a way to get rich. How did that perverted old guy get rich?


    The people in Minluo City didn''t know, and she didn''t know even more.


    "Miss Ji, you are so pretty." Even though Ji Rou was wearing ordinary home clothes, when the maid saw Ji Rou, she was still amazed by her beauty.


    Such a young, beautiful and energetic girl, women can''t help but look at it a few more times. It''s not surprising that their withdrawn master can take her home.


    "Thank you!" Although it was an involuntary situation, out of politeness, Ji Rou said politely.


    But to be honest, she really hoped that she would be ugly, so that those inferior beasts would not have their minds on her.


    Those beasts won''t make plans for her, so naturally she won''t be sent to the black market, and she won''t show up with this old man named Qin today.


    So compared to the old man surnamed Qin, what is more hateful is the group of evil spirits who used her to betray her.


    Those scumbags, just wait, one day she will escape and clean up those people one by one. She, Jirou, has never been a good lord who allows others to bully her.


    Looking at Jirou, the maid pointed to the middle-aged woman who was about fifty years old next to her: "Miss Ji, this is Dr. Tong. You got caught in the rain today, in case you catch a cold, let her check you up."


    Ji Rou is taken aback.


    Are you worried that she has a cold?


    Are they really just worried that she has a cold?


    Dr. Tong took two steps forward: "Miss Ji, let me take your temperature for you."


    Ji Rou nodded ignorantly: "Oh Good!"


    After doing a physical examination in a daze, Ji Rou lay down in the soft quilt before she could believe that she was really thinking too much just now, and it was just a simple physical examination.


    But the old man asked someone to bring her back, but he didn''t see her, what was his intention?


    Could it be that the old man wants her to take the initiative to send him to his door to spoil him?


    Ji Rou thought a lot, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the old man was nothing.


    I can''t figure out what the old guy''s intention is, and she can''t escape, and Ji Rou doesn''t want to, so I''d better sleep first to nourish my energy.


    She has always been able to think about it, if the sky is falling and there is a tall man holding it up, why should she suffer because of uncontrollable factors.


    ...


    "Ahem¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as the heavy cough sounded, Chu Yuan immediately pushed the door open and entered. He looked at the man sitting at the desk busy working: "Master, you know your physical condition better than me. Don''t be busy with work when it rains."


    "I can''t die." The man said coldly without raising his head.


    He had been shot before, and his life was recovered, but he had sequelae. Every time it was windy and rainy, the old injuries on his body would recur, and the pain was worse than death, making him linger before the gate of hell time and time again.


    "Master, you..." Chu Yuan was very angry, but he didn''t know what to do with him, "I''ll ask Dr. Tong to come over and show you."


    "No need." The man interrupted Chu Yuan and asked, "How is she?"


    Chu Yuan frowned: "Doctor Tong said that Ms. Ji looks thin, but she has a good physique. A little rain is nothing. Drink a bowl of ginger soup to get rid of the cold, take a nap and wake up to be alive and well...Young Master, you have to care about you." own body."


    "En!" He nodded, but he was still busy reading the documents, and he didn''t know if he had listened to Chu Yuan''s words.


    He didn''t care about his body so much, Chu Yuan became anxious: "Master, even without the protection of the Qin family, you can break out of your own world. You have proved your ability, why do you still work so hard?"


    The man chuckled, and said after a long time, "Apart from work, what else can I do?"


    Chu Yuan "..."


    Yes, in the past three years, he has never done anything other than work hard.


    Intervening in Jirou''s affairs is the only major thing the young master has done in the past three years besides work.


    Is that woman who has a slight resemblance to their young lady, the young master''s savior or the devil who pushes the young master into another abyss?


    Chu Yuan was worried, and even thought about letting the woman go quietly, but he still didn''t do that after all. It should be considered a good thing that someone finally caught the young master''s attention.


    It is very likely that Ji Rou can make his young master come out of the past and really start a new life.


    "Cough cough¡ª" He coughed twice more.


    Chu Yuan was in a hurry: "Master, I''ll have Dr. Tong come over right away."


    He didn''t care about his body, Chu Yuan was in a hurry, this matter can''t let him be willful.


    "Chu Yuan, are you the master or am I?" The insignificant sentence stopped Chu Yuan from taking any action.


    ...


    dinner time.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Ji Rou has no appetite.


    The dishes are good, but they are not her favorite taste, especially the plate of strawberry puree... She used to like eating strawberries, but now she feels sick when she sees them.


    Seeing the chopsticks picked up by Ji Rou and put them back again, the maid said worriedly: "Miss Ji, why don''t you eat? Is it because I didn''t do it well? "


    Jirou put down her chopsticks, stretched out her thin elbow and shook it in front of the maid, flattering her: "Auntie Qiao, you see I''m already thin enough, can we cook some nutritious meals? Chicken, duck and fish I like to eat shrimp, crab, etc., and I eat a lot of them.¡±


    Just don''t feed her strawberry-related food anymore, no matter how delicious the food is, eating it for a few days will make her feel nauseous, okay?


    Could it be that the old man surnamed Qin wanted to use this method to break her willpower, and then achieve his ulterior purpose.


    What an old pervert, she will never let his perverted purpose succeed.


    Aunt Qiao showed a look of embarrassment and was a little embarrassed: "Miss Ji, Mr. Chu asked me to prepare these. Don''t you like strawberry-related food?"


    "Auntie Qiao, I still like to eat something else." Ji Rou got up and smiled, "I''ll go to the kitchen by myself, and leave me alone."


    "Miss Ji, you must eat these dishes!" A cold voice came and stopped Ji Rou.

 Chapter 1002

    Ji Rou turned her head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit with a straight face.


    Not only did she remember this person, but she was also very impressed.


    A few days ago, it was the so-called Mr. Qin, who was surnamed Chu, who spent a lot of money to buy her back from the black market.


    He glared at her, as if she had committed a great crime by not eating the food prepared by Aunt Qiao.


    Ji Rou looked at him without showing any weakness, blinked her big round eyes, full of provocation.


    In these years, in order to protect her mother and herself, she often fights with those evil spirits. Ji Rou has not learned anything else, but her combat value is getting higher and higher day by day, and she will not be frightened in front of anyone.


    The two of them were at war with each other, and Aunt Qiao who was standing by the side wanted to go forward to persuade her, but she was timid: "Chu, butler Chu..."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand: "It''s none of your business here, you go down first."


    "Okay, I''ll go down now." After being instructed, Aunt Qiao turned around and ran away, as if this was a den of wolves and tigers that might swallow her at any moment.


    As soon as Aunt Qiao left, Ji Rou smiled, turned around and walked towards the kitchen again, and Chu Yuan behind her stopped her again: "Miss Ji, I hope you can understand your identity."


    "Understood. Of course I understand." Jirou turned her head and said with a smile, "I''m not a pet that your master bought with a huge amount of money. What? He''s willing to spend a huge amount of money to buy me, so why don''t he let me eat what he wants food?"


    What an eloquent girl!


    Chu Yuan frowned displeasedly, and said angrily, "You must like strawberries, and you must like all strawberry-flavored foods."


    Ji Rou is stunned again. Why are all the people here abnormal? Why should they like strawberries if they let her like them?


    In the past, she didn''t dislike strawberry-flavored food, but after eating strawberry-flavored food for several days in a row, now she didn''t dislike it, but she felt nauseous when she smelled it.


    Jirou told a fact calmly: "I just don''t like it, even if you let that perverted old man of your family come out, it can''t change my preference."


    Forcibly changing a person''s character is really perverted!


    Ji Rou really wants to see what kind of person that mysterious perverted old man is? What kind of life experience can make him so perverted?


    Chu Yuan was angry: "You!"


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid back and put on a pitiful look: "now I''m locked up here by you, I can''t go anywhere, why don''t you let me eat something I like? Think about it, I You paid a huge sum of money to buy it back. If I lose weight or get sick from hunger, it¡¯s not your master who will lose.¡±


    "Miss Ji, if you are willing to cooperate with my work, I can consider letting you go after a while." Chu Yuan also changed his strategy when he was too strong.


    "You can consider letting go? Why do you want to do this?" Jirou never believed that there is such a good thing as a pie in the world.


    Chu Yuan said again: "Miss Ji, if my husband hadn''t bought you a few days ago, you should know where you would be taken by those people. You should know better than me. To be honest, my husband is still yours My savior, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repay the favor, I don¡¯t want to hear any more scolding words from you.¡±


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Yes, she really knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Qin''s attack that day, her current situation would definitely be much worse than it is now, because that person would never let her get out of the black market properly.


    In the end, this Qin surname saved her. Although he had a bad reputation, he hadn''t hurt her.


    You might as well listen to what Chu is going to do first, maybe she can make a deal with him, and if he is happy, he will be able to leave here after a while.


    Ji Rou asked, "what do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Chu Yuan said seriously: "It''s very simple, eat the food I have prepared for you, wear the clothes I have prepared for you, and follow my arrangement."


    Ji Rou asked, "why?"


    Chu Yuan said again: "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more. Do as I want, and I can give you the freedom you want."


    Jirou still doesn''t believe it: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Chu Yuan frowned, very displeased: "Is it necessary for me to deceive a person who has no freedom?"


    It''s too much for Ji Rou to grit her teeth and stare at him. It''s good to know that she is a person without freedom. Why do you say it so clearly.


    Chu Yuan said again: "Miss Ji, now you know what you should do?"


    Ji Rou sat back at the dining table, picked up a piece of food with chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth, forcing herself to swallow it.


    She told herself that for the sake of freedom, bear with it and let it go.


    After eating for a while, Chu Yuan still stood beside him and didn''t leave. Ji Rou scolded him countless times in her heart, but she didn''t slow down her eating speed at all.


    For someone like her who has no freedom, self-esteem is nothing, and freedom is what she pursues.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan said again: "Miss Ji, you can do something for me later."


    With rice in her mouth, Jirou said vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Doctor Tong is preparing Chinese medicine. You will be responsible for delivering the medicine to my husband in a while. You must find a way to make him drink it."


    In the past three years, Jirou was the only one who distracted their master. Chu Yuan tried to ask her to persuade him to see if she could let him take medicine on time and stop thinking about work all the time.


    "Pfft..." Jirou was so frightened that she spit out the food she just ate, "Mr. Chu, please! Don''t scare me when I''m eating, okay?"


    When she is not ready, if she is asked to meet that perverted old man so soon, she will be scared, okay?


    Chu Yuan: "This is also one of the conditions."


    Ji Rou put down her chopsticks heavily and rolled her eyes angrily.


    Damn it, this guy Chu Yuan obviously asked her to come to his door to be spoiled by that old man.


    She has been lied to so many times over the years, how could she be so naive as to believe that Chu would really let her go.


    It seems that she is still too young!


    "Miss Ji, if you want to stay here for the rest of your life, you still need to be free. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." After leaving the words, Chu Yuan left gracefully.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Thinking of going to see that perverted bad old man and thinking of the possibility of being spoiled, Ji Rou''s stomach was churning. She rushed into the bathroom in a hurry and vomited everything she had just eaten into her stomach.


    After vomiting, she stood in front of the sink, scooped up water with her hands and washed her face to wake herself up.


    It seems that there is no escape tonight.


    She had to figure out a way to make that bad old man want to vomit when he saw her.


    After thinking about it seriously, Ji Rou sneaked into the kitchen, took two heads of garlic and ate them raw, and then wiped some garlic paste on her body after eating.


    She wants to see if that perverted old man can still eat such a stinky old man?

 Chapter 1003

    "Sir, we have checked the information you want." His subordinate Peng Shan respectfully handed a document to the man''s desk, took two steps back, and said, "All the information about Miss Ji is on it .¡±


    "En." The man nodded, without saying anything, he stretched out his hand to open the file, and when he saw a certain item in the file, his frown became tighter.


    "Sir..." Seeing the man frowning, Peng Shan was a little uneasy, and asked cautiously, "Sir, is there a problem?"


    "No, you go down." The man waved his hand.


    "Okay..." Just as he was about to leave, Peng Shan remembered something again, "Sir, that man wants to see you, do you want to see him?"


    "I don''t see you." The man refused simply and neatly. There are many people who want to see him, and no one is too big enough for him to meet.


    Peng Shan paused, and then said: "That person originally wanted to sell Miss Ji to the second master Hei to pick up customers and do business. I didn''t expect you to come forward and buy her. They were very angry, but because of your influence, Don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    The man closed the file, and tapped the folder twice with his slender fingers: "Then let the word out, I bought the woman surnamed Ji with money, and that''s my property. Who dares to open it again?" Her idea is to fight against me."


    Peng Shan didn''t quite agree with the man''s approach, and persuaded him: "Sir, that man is a native of Minluo City, and he has intersected with local forces and official circles. It is the best way for this kind of person to take it back for his own use. Why should we give it to him? put a stumbling block in the way?"


    "Really?" In just two words, Zhang showed the absolute authority of a man. Even Peng Shan, who had been working with him for the past three years, couldn''t help but shudder quietly when he saw it.


    After three years with his master, Peng Shan didn''t know him very well, but he knew that no one could change what he decided.


    Pengshan nodded: "yes, I''ll do it now."


    "Let Chu Yuan in."


    "Steward Chu, he..."


    "What''s up with him?"


    "He, he seems to have gone to the villa next door."


    "Get him back right away."


    "Yes, yes... I''ll call him right now."


    ...


    Wiping and wiping, Ji Rou hangs down her right hand powerlessly, can she dodge this time with such a childish way, can she dodge the next time?


    If that Mr. Qin really likes to spoil young girls as in the legend, he has already spent money to buy her, and she will not be able to escape his clutches no matter what.


    Instead of using these naive methods, it is better to face him head-on. As the saying goes, soldiers will always find a way to cover up water and cover up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice suddenly came, and Ji Rou shivered in fright. Why is this Chu person always elusive? If she was timid, two of the three souls would have been scared away.


    Meeting his questioning eyes, Ji Rou shrugged lazily: "it''s what you see, what else do you think I can do?"


    Chu Yuan looked at her, and always felt that this girl had too many ideas and was not a worry-free master: "I think you don''t want to be free anymore."


    "I think. I can''t think about it." Ji Rou giggled and laughed, "Butler Chu, why don''t I go upstairs and wash it up, and I promise to satisfy you."


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone rang suddenly.


    "Steward Chu, your phone is ringing, why don''t you answer it first." Being stared at by Chu Yuan felt uncomfortable, Ji Rou was worrying about how to get out, so she made a phone call to rescue her.


    "Miss Ji, I hope you understand your identity." Chu Yuan gave her a warning look, but answered the phone first, "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what was said on the phone. Seeing that his face was even uglier, Ji Rou couldn''t help taking a few steps back to keep a distance, so as not to be affected by his anger.


    Soon, Chu Yuan hung up the phone and glared at her fiercely: "Go wash it up and wait, I''ll come back to you later."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to clean up for nothing. Butler Chu, go slowly, don''t send it off." Watching Chu Yuan leave with a smiling face, Ji Rou was greatly relieved.


    But before she could finish her breath, her heart rose again.


    Tonight is her highlight, and that bad old man surnamed Qin is the enemy she will face.


    ...


    Snapped--


    The water glass hit the wall and shattered.


    Chu Yuan was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat: "Young Master, please listen to my explanation."


    The man looked at Chu Yuan like a falcon: "Do you still need to explain to me?"


    "Master, I just want to arrange for her to be by your side to take care of you. There is absolutely no other intention." Chu Yuan glanced at the master quietly, and continued speaking faster, "Whenever the pain recurs, you don''t take the medicine on your shoulders. You don''t care about your body, but I do."


    "When you were eleven years old, I was by your side and watched you grow up. You are my master, and in my opinion, you are also my relative. I don''t want to see you torture myself." Having said this, Chu Yuan was excited His hands trembled, "Young master, your body is your own, you don''t even feel sorry for yourself, don''t miss Ran?"


    "Don''t forget, there is news from Jiangbei that Miss Ran is going to hold a wedding with that person next month. She is about to become someone else''s wife. Back then you could just leave and fulfill them, why didn''t you let it go yourself?"


    At that time, the master left and only took him with him. He thought the master wanted to let go, and he was happy for the master for a while, but who knew that the master didn''t.


    As he was talking, Chu Yuan suddenly choked up: "I know, you can see the shadow of Miss Ran in this girl, so you want to keep her in captivity, and you want to find that share in her that doesn''t belong to you at all. But you have to understand, that girl is always surnamed Ji, she is not Miss Ran, what you are looking for is just a substitute. "


    Having the courage to say the words that he hadn''t dared to mention in the past three years, Chu Yuan closed his eyes as if death was at home.


    However, he hadn''t heard his master respond for a long time, and he quietly opened his eyes again, only to see that his master''s expression was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, with no waves to be seen.


    Chu Yuan was inexplicably panicked: "Sir..."


    "Finish?" Qin Yinze actually just asked these three words indifferently, as if the person who just made Chu Yuan excited was not him at all.


    "Young master..." Qin Yinze''s indifferent appearance shocked Chu Yuan.


    Qin Yinze narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked directly at Chu Yuan with sharp eyes: "Chu Yuan, let me tell you clearly, no matter whether her surname is Ji or what, I will decide. If you dare to make up your own mind, Don''t blame me for not missing our friendship."


    As soon as Qin Yinze said this, Chu Yuan understood one thing.


    This Jirou will not pull his master out of the abyss of the past, it is very likely to push the master into another abyss.

 Chapter 1004

    After the heavy rain, the sky was washed, the air was particularly fresh, and the stars hanging in the night sky looked brighter than usual.


    Jirou sits on the rattan rocking chair on the balcony, looking up at the stars in the sky in a daze, all she can think about is how to escape.


    There is no TV, no computer, and no communication equipment in this villa, which completely cut off her contact with the outside world.


    It has been five days since she came here, and for five full days, she has not received any news from outside, and her heart is becoming more and more flustered every day.


    She didn''t know what happened to the company her father had worked so hard to create? I don''t know what happened to the mother lying on the hospital bed?


    She was afraid, afraid that when she escaped, those wolf-hearted things of the Ji family had already taken over the company left to her by her father, and she was even more afraid that her mother''s illness would not be treated in time.


    no!


    Ji Rou wiped away the tears that were about to fall from the corners of her eyes, and sat up suddenly.


    She is Ji Rou, the daughter of Ji Houkun, the founder of Qianshui Company. Her father died unexpectedly and her mother was bedridden. Now she is the only support in the family.


    No matter how dirty and nasty the people of Ji''s family are, she can''t sit still. She has to find a way to keep Qianshui Company, and take good care of her mother for her father.


    It''s just that if you want to keep Qianshui Company, you must escape from here first, but it''s not easy to leave here.


    This morning, she hid in the trunk of the car and escaped. Who knows, she was discovered before she ran a few miles, and she was caught by them without any accident.


    Obviously, the way to escape by hiding in the trunk of the car was no longer available, so she had to think of another way.


    In the past few days, she has carefully observed the terrain of the villa. This villa is a small three-story villa, plus a small yard, which does not occupy a large area.


    When observing, she found that this villa was closely connected with the next-door villa, and she could climb directly to the roof of the next-door building from this building.


    etc--


    What did she think of?


    From the roof of this villa, she can climb directly to the bottom of the next door, so she can climb to the next door first, and then find a way to escape?


    Ji Rou clapped her hands excitedly, why didn''t she think of this way earlier, if she thought of it earlier, she might have escaped a long time ago.


    She has always been an actionist, and she will do it when she thinks about it.


    Ji Rou went back to her room and searched through the whole closet before finding a set of black clothes. She changed quickly, ready to flee.


    Her room is on the third floor, and turning left when she goes out is the stairwell on the top floor. Ji Rou reaches the top of the building without disturbing anyone.


    There are some flowers and plants planted on the roof, and Ji Rou doesn''t have the heart to admire them, she flips over to the roof of the villa next door with a quick hand.


    Strange to say, the door on the top of the building next door was not locked, so she sneaked into someone else''s house without any problems.


    Into someone else''s house in the middle of the night, and I don''t know who the family is, Jirou is still a little flustered, leaning against the wall and taking a few deep breaths quietly.


    Now, she just hopes that the family will not find her.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t dare to turn on the light, the corridor was very dark, she tripped over something just after walking a few steps, sprained her ankle, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Ouch--"


    The floor was so hard that her bones were about to fall apart, but she didn''t even dare to hear the ouch.


    She lay down on the ground to stabilize herself, and was about to get up, but a pair of feet wearing slippers appeared in front of her eyes.


    To be more precise, this is a pair of men''s feet.


    Oops, someone found out!


    Ji Rou wailed, and covered her eyes with her hand, pretending that no one else could see her.


    After a while, there was no sound coming from the top of her head. Ji Rou thought that she had misjudged her vision, so she quietly opened her eyes and took a peek. The feet in front of her eyes were still there.


    She lay on the ground and looked up. From her feet up, she saw two long legs.


    The man''s legs were very long, and her eyes slowly moved up, and it took a long time to see his face, but there was no light, so she couldn''t see it clearly.


    "That..." Ji Rou''s eyes rolled, and she had an idea, "I accidentally traveled through that, and if I accidentally fell on the roof of your house, do you believe it?"


    The man didn''t answer.


    Enduring the pain in her feet, Ji Rou climbed up with the help of the wall, and finally saw his face clearly by the moonlight.


    This is a good-looking face. It can''t be said that it is so good-looking that it can make women fascinated, but it is definitely a very masculine face, but it is not good-looking, gloomy, as if it wants to eat people.


    "I''m sorry to bother you!" She smiled at him, and spoke to him in the tone of a friend she had known for a long time, "Where is the staircase to go downstairs?"


    The man still didn''t answer her, but he still kindly pointed his finger.


    "Oh, thank you, you are such a good person." Ji Rou put on the sweetest smile in her life, "I''m leaving now."


    "Hiss¡ª" As soon as she took a step, her ankle hurt so much that she gasped.


    Damn it, she sprained her ankle, how is she going to escape now?


    Is this what people often say is that the house leaks and it rains all night?


    But in order to be able to escape, no matter how painful it was, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. She leaned on the wall and went downstairs step by step, and every time she took a step, she felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    "Girl from time travel, do you want me to take you out?" Behind him, the man''s deep and powerful voice was like the sound of heaven.


    "Can you?" Happiness came so suddenly that Ji Rou was so happy that she forgot her life motto, "Then I will trouble you, sir."


    How dare she!


    Qin Yinze looked at her calmly. Under the moonlight, the woman''s eyes were as bright as a pool of autumn water, full of autumn water, and the beauty was not in full bloom.


    "Everyone look for them separately, try not to make any noise, and don''t wake up Mr.


    Jirou''s familiar voice came from next door, and it was the one named Chu Yuan who was speaking.


    Depend on!


    Didn''t they sleep in the middle of the night?


    It seems that there is no way to escape now, so I have to find a way to stay here, and then find a way to leave after avoiding the limelight.


    If you want to stay, of course you need the consent of the owner.


    Ji Rou rubbed her eyes, her eyes turned red, and she forced out two tears: "Sir, I haven''t eaten for a few days, can you let me eat something before I go? Don''t worry, how much I ate for you , I will pay for it."


    Seeing that he shouldn''t, Ji Rou quickly touched the pocket of her clothes, trying to find out the money, but she couldn''t find any coins.


    "Sir, I traveled too suddenly, and I forgot to bring money in my pocket. But I can write an IOU, and I will definitely return the money to you in the future." The situation is so embarrassing, but Ji Rou doesn''t feel embarrassed at all, because she Thick-skinned.


    After speaking, in order to make her pity more real, she sniffed and squeezed two more tears. If possible, she would also like to ask him to borrow some money for self-defense.


    Qin Yinze looked at her calmly.


    The play was really well acted.


    It is even worse than what is written in the information.


    He wants to see, how else can she act?

 Chapter 1005

    Why didn''t this person respond?


    After playing a one-man show for a long time, Ji Rou couldn''t get any response from the other party, so she was a little discouraged for a while.


    But now there are pursuers chasing after him fiercely, this man is the only life-saving straw she can grasp at present, no matter what, she will hold on to him tightly.


    She bit her lip, changed to a more pitiful expression, and almost knelt down to the man in front of her: "Sir, it''s okay if you don''t give me food, then can you let me hide with you for a night?"


    Qin Yinze caught the key word: "hide for a night?"


    Jirou knew that the wording was wrong, so she immediately corrected it: "no, I meant to stay for one night. You see, it''s so dark outside. I just traveled here. I''m not familiar with your place of life. I''m worried that I will be eaten by wolves when I go out gone."


    It is not too much to describe the people who chased her as wolves. To be honest, those people who chased her were even scarier than wolves.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "this is not a barren mountain."


    Jirou said pitifully: "there are no wolves, but there are many bad guys. A single girl like me has a high chance of meeting bad guys in the middle of the night. "


    I don''t know if she is really anxious or just pretending to be anxious. Tears are rolling in her eyes, and Qin Yinze''s heart softens inexplicably.


    He didn''t want to see "her" cry, he didn''t want to at all. From childhood to adulthood, he always held "her" in the palm of his hand and felt pain, reluctant to let "her" suffer a little grievance.


    Chu Yuan is right, this girl named Ji Rou is just a little bit like that girl, she is not her, but he is reluctant to let go, only a little bit of likeness is enough.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Yinze strode towards Ji Rou, and before she could react, he hugged her by the waist.


    "You What are you doing?" A strong and strange masculine breath filled Ji Rou''s nose instantly, and she pushed him hard, but his two arms were like iron wrists, and he couldn''t break free.


    "Your ankle is sprained." He calmly told a fact.


    "I can go by myself." How decent it is to break into a strange man''s house and be held in his arms. Even if he is good-looking, he can''t bully people like this.


    "Are you afraid?" Very well, she finally knew that she was afraid. He thought she didn''t know how dangerous it was to break into a strange man''s house in the middle of the night.


    "Of course I''m afraid. You put me down first." This man seems to be someone who is easy to provoke. If she had no other choice, she would not want to provoke him.


    But he ignored her, carried her to the living room on the first floor, put her on the sofa to sit, then turned and left.


    What is this man trying to do?


    Ji Rou poked her head out, and was about to stand up and run away, when the man came back again, and he gave her a look: "Sit down and don''t move."


    If he told her not to move, would she not move? She wanted to move to show him, thinking this way in her mind, but she didn''t dare to act.


    She was taken aback by his gloomy expression.


    He walked to her side, squatted down in front of her, and ordered: "Put your feet out."


    Jirou looked at him warily, instead of stretching out her feet, she took them back: "Well, what, what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t speak any more, and reached out and grabbed her injured right foot.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that she struggled hard: "let go of me."


    He raised his head and gave her a warning look: "If you move around again, I will hand you over to those people."


    "You..." Ji Rou''s eyes widened in fright. How does this man know that someone is chasing her? She didn''t say anything just now.


    "It''s a smart girl." She gave up struggling, and Qin Yinze was very satisfied. He rubbed her ankle with his big palm to check the dislocation of her ankle.


    His palm is very warm, gently kneading her ankle, which makes Jirou have an illusion, as if she is the treasure he holds in his palm.


    How could she have such an inexplicable idea?


    Ji Rou coughed softly, and used the coughing sound to cover up the embarrassment in her heart: "It''s not smart, it''s a good man who doesn''t eat in front of his eyes..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was a sudden pain in her ankle, which made her scream: "You, you..."


    She must have been blind just now, this man clearly wanted to harm her, but she would have such inexplicable thoughts. After being locked up for a few days, she must have been locked up stupidly.


    Qin Yinze ignored her anger, "come down and have a look."


    Is he helping her?


    Ji Rou couldn''t believe it, so she took two steps tentatively according to her words, and it really didn''t hurt: "Why did you help me?"


    "Who said I was helping you?" He added to her ignorant eyes, "You just said you would pay me."


    When it comes to the word money, Ji Rou is very sensitive: "I mean I will give you money for eating your food, but I didn''t ask you to help me with my feet."


    "Oh, in that case..." Qin Yinze smiled, and pushed her back to sit on the sofa with a wave of his hand, "Then shall I help you misplace again?"


    "You..." How can there be someone more asshole than her in this world? Sure enough, people should not be judged by appearances, especially good-looking men are the most deceptive.


    Seeing that Ji Rou was about to be annoyed, Qin Yinze asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    I haven''t been able to eat well for a few days. When I heard about the food, Ji Rou instantly forgot that the man was still bullying her just now, and unceremoniously reported the names of several dishes: "I want to eat steamed pork ribs and braised pork knuckle, and Add another soup."


    I''m not stupid, I know how to feed my stomach.


    With rare appreciation in Qin Yinze''s eyes, he turned and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, Ji Rou supported her head and thought about it, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out why this man wanted to help her?


    He can afford to live in a villa like this, so he must not be short of the food money for her. Could it be that he has ulterior motives for her?


    However, looking at his current appearance again, he can be as embarrassed as he is, what benefits can he get from her?


    Not long after, the man came out of the kitchen again, holding two plates in his hand: "There is not much food at home, just eat a little."


    "Oh good..." I haven''t had a good meal for a few days. When I see meat, Ji Rou is like a wolf seeing a sheep, and her eyes are shining.


    She didn''t care whether she washed her hands or not. She reached for a chicken leg and gnawed on it, and sucked her fingers after gnawing.


    Qin Yinze frowned and couldn''t bear to look any further.


    After sweeping away the two dishes, Jirou hiccupped and said contentedly, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    Qin Yinze doesn''t want to answer.


    "Look at that. You helped me so much today. Of course I need to know who you are so that I can return the money to you later." You have to do something, otherwise people will think that she is really a bastard who eats and drinks.


    "Hehe..." Qin Yinze sneered, walked upstairs with long legs, "take the bowl to the kitchen to wash. The first room on the second floor is the guest room."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She was a little confused.

 Chapter 1006

    Lying on the soft bed, Ji Rou has no sleepiness at all.


    After all, this is a completely unfamiliar place, and there is a man living next door who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, so how can she rest assured that she can sleep.


    Ji Rou stared around and looked around. The decoration of this room is completely different from the modern and simple decoration style of the villa as a whole.


    This is a completely feminine room, all the decorations are girl''s favorite... But it''s not her Ji Rou''s favorite style.


    His parents only gave birth to her as a child, and they needed her to inherit the family business. His father was worried that she would be bullied because she was too weak, so they raised her as a boy.


    In the early years when she was in primary and middle school, Ji Rou had never lost a fight with boys, and later she took in a group of boys as younger brothers. Now that she''s grown up, everyone still jokingly calls her their "big brother" at gatherings.


    My father was worried that she would have no one to take care of her after the two elders passed away. He had planned a lot for her for more than ten years, wishing to keep all the good things in the world for her.


    But his father had calculated thousands of things, but he didn''t count that his most trusted relatives would plot against his wife and daughter after his accident, and even wanted to annex his company


    Thinking of her father''s death, Ji Rou gritted her teeth. She always suspected that the car accident was not an accident, it was probably murder, but she couldn''t produce strong evidence to prove it was murder.


    As the saying goes, people''s hearts are separated from their belly, and you will never know what other people are thinking, especially their relatives of Ji''s family.


    Back then, when my father achieved success in starting a business, all members of Ji''s family came to join him. For the sake of brothers and sisters, my father arranged jobs for them.


    Whenever there are festivals, my father will give those relatives a big red envelope and some gifts, and he treats them well.


    But what did they do?


    Her father had an accident, her mother went to the hospital, and now she was sold by those people to a bad old man surnamed Qin... Those scumbags of the Ji family are really insane.


    When tossing and turning, Ji Rou was most worried about her mother lying on the hospital bed.


    After her father''s accident, she was the mother''s only spiritual support. She didn''t show up for a few days, so my mother must be worried.


    I don''t know what happened to my mother?


    By the way, there is a landline in this room. She called her mother to let her know that she was fine, so don''t worry about her.


    Jirou got up, picked up the landline microphone and dialed her mother''s mobile phone number familiarly, and it was connected almost immediately.


    Without waiting for the person on the phone to speak, Ji Rou hurriedly said: "Mom, I''m your Xiaorou. I''m not by your side these days, how are you?"


    "Okay? You''re not here, how is she doing well?" Ji Rou''s very familiar voice came from the phone, one of the group of people who wanted to annex her father''s company, her uncle - Ji Chendong.


    "Ji Chendong, it''s you!" Ji Rou clenched the microphone tightly, gnashing her teeth angrily, "Ji Chendong, if you dare to touch a hair of my mother, I will ruin your reputation."


    Ji Chendong said: "Xiao Rou, after going through so many things, why do you still speak like this when talking to your elders? Uncle told you, you are a girl, you have to change your bad temper, or you will suffer a lot." Always be yourself."


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to pay attention to this disgusting thing at all: "Ji Chendong, don''t fucking talk nonsense with me, and give the phone to my mother."


    Ji Chendong didn''t go her way: "Xiao Rou, your father died in a car accident, and your mother was sick in bed in a trance. I am your elder, if you say I don''t care about you, who will care about you?"


    "Ji Chendong, I''ll warn you again, give my mother the phone, or I''ll make you look good." Ji Rou can''t wait to drop an atomic bomb to blow up Ji Chendong, a bastard.


    Ji Chendong smiled: "I want to know how you make me look good?"


    Ji Rou said coldly: "I can''t, but what about Mr. Qin who spent a huge amount of money for me? Ji Chendong, you are so capable, then come and yell at him. "


    Ji Chendong''s reputation in Minluo City is not small, but compared to Mr. Qin, the number one man in Minluo City, the difference is not a million miles away.


    Ji Rou knows that Ji Chendong has scruples about Mr. Qin, and also knows that not everyone can see Mr. Qin, so she dares to use Mr. Qin to scare Ji Chendong.


    Sure enough, Ji Chendong on the other end of the phone fell silent, and Ji Rou chased after him: "Ji Chendong, hand over the phone to my mother, I want to have a word with her."


    "Xiao Rou, if you want to hear your mother''s voice, then come back and see her, she misses you a lot too. During the few days you''re not here, I have someone take care of her." Ji Chendong is not so People who can be easily bluffed, let alone Ji Rou''s one-sided words now.


    "Do you think I don''t want to come back? Thanks to you scum, I can''t go back now." Damn, Ji Rou really wants to yell back like this, but she can''t.


    Ji Chendong, a scumbag, was ten times more vicious than she imagined. If he knew that she hadn''t seen Mr. Qin at all, he would definitely attack his mother.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down: "since you said so, take good care of my mother. In a few days, I will ask Mr. Qin to accompany me back to see her."


    Ji Chendong tentatively said: "Xiao Rou, I really want to know what method you used to get Mr. Qin, who never cared about his own business, to buy you on the black market."


    Ji Rou said with a soft smile: "what method can I use? He likes women, and I am a woman. That''s why he intervenes in our affairs. "


    At this moment, Ji Rou is quite grateful to that Mr. Qin. If it weren''t for him, her situation must be even worse now. Maybe she will never see her mother again in this life.


    Inadvertently, this old man Qin became her umbrella.


    Ji Rou shook her head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips, what a terrible situation, when can she change?


    "Uncle said he wanted to love you, but you don''t want to... I thought you were so pure. After all, you are not a little slut lying on the bed and being fucked." After finishing speaking, Ji Chendong on the other end of the phone hung up with a snap Telephone.


    "Ji Chendong, just wait!" She didn''t scold him for being inferior to a beast, and he still had the face to scold her.


    Mentioning this matter, Jirou is so sick that she wants to vomit. I''ve heard a lot of things like this before, but I didn''t expect to experience it myself.


    It never occurred to her that Ji Chendong not only wanted to annex his father''s company, but even wanted to defile her. If his best friend hadn''t woken her up that night with a phone call, that beast Ji Chendong might have succeeded.


    Ji Rou feels that saying Ji Chendong, a scumbag, is a beast is an insult to the word beast, and there is no other beast than a beast.

 Chapter 1007

    Ji Rou had a dream, in which her father was still alive.


    The father took her hand and said earnestly: "Xiaorou, I left too suddenly, and there are still many, many things that have not been arranged. I can rest assured about the company''s affairs with your uncle and them."


    "Dad, it''s not..." Ji Rou wanted to say that her uncles were not as kind as her father saw them.


    Just after his father had an accident, the group of Ji''s family tried every means to annex the company he had worked so hard for. But even in her dream, Ji Rou didn''t want her father to worry, and she couldn''t tell those cruel facts after all.


    The father patted her hand and sighed: "I am worried about you and your mother. Over the years, your mother has accompanied me to start a business, working from dawn to dusk, and sometimes being too busy to eat."


    Jirou nodded vigorously, choked with sobs and said, "Dad, I know how hard you and your mother have worked these years. I know, I know all of them."


    She has been working hard, studying business management hard, and intends to join the company as soon as she graduates to share her father''s worries, but it''s not as good as God''s plan. Before she finished her job and couldn''t help her father, her father unexpectedly left up.


    The father said: "It is because we are busy starting a business and neglecting our health that your mother is soaked in medicine jars all year round. I am leaving. You are the only person your mother can rely on. You must take good care of your father in the future." your mother."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother, I will." She wanted to throw herself into her father''s arms, wanted to feel the warmth of his arms, but she reached out her hand but was unable to grab it.


    Just now she clearly felt her father holding her hand, it was so warm, why didn''t her father let her hug him before leaving?


    Ji Rou shouted angrily: "Dad, Dad..."


    However, no matter how she called, she couldn''t call her father back.


    Jirou wakes up from the nightmare. It''s already bright outside, and the sun shines in from the window, filling the whole room.


    For a moment, she didn''t even know where she was. She closed her eyes and thought about it carefully before recalling what happened last night.


    She got up immediately, tidied up briefly, and went downstairs.


    In the dining room on the first floor, the man was eating breakfast slowly. When he heard her coming downstairs, he didn''t turn his head and was still eating breakfast gracefully.


    I stayed here for one night, so I have to say thank you before I leave. Ji Rou came to the restaurant: "Sir, thank you for taking me in last night. I''m leaving."


    "Go? Where are you going?" Qin Yinze put down his chopsticks and looked up at her. For some reason, Ji Rou felt that his eyes were a little complicated, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Jirou smiled politely: "of course, you can go wherever you come from."


    "Now time travel is so simple? You can go if you say go?" He laughed, mocking, making it clear that he never believed what Ji Rou said last night.


    "What time travel? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I drank too much last night, and somehow I climbed to the top of your house." Ji Rou sat down on the other side, blushing without panting Telling a lie, he took a bite of a char siew bun by the way, "The char siu bun tastes very good, where did you buy it?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her, did he let her eat?


    While eating, Jirou said: "Sir, I''m penniless now, and I can''t pay you back. If you let me go, I can make money when I go out, and I can pay back the food owed to you last night soon."


    Qin Yinze wiped his hands with a wet towel, and said with a sneer, "you have no money, but the people who chased you last night have money. I think I hand you over, and they are willing to pay you back the money."


    "You..." Ji Rou was surprised that this man knew everything, and couldn''t think of any way to deal with him for a while.


    However, fortunately, she was quick-witted, and quickly thought of another set of excuses: "Okay. Now that you know everything, I don''t need to hide it from you. The people who chased me last night were a group of human traffickers. They wanted to I was unwilling to use me to make money, so they locked me up."


    Ji Rou gulped down two barbecued pork buns, and proved how hungry she was with practical actions: "They locked me up for five days without giving me a sip of water. It''s a miracle that I can survive till now. If you have the heart to watch a young girl like me stumble, then hand me over."


    Qin Yinze frowned displeasedly. This woman is full of lies. He has not heard a word of truth from her after so long contact.


    "Anyway, I''m going to die. Just let me be a dead ghost." After eating the barbecued pork buns, Jirou picked up the milk on the side and took another two sips.


    "So that''s the case." Qin Yinze watched her finish eating pork buns and then busy drinking milk, without any consciousness of being in a stranger''s house.


    "Actually, I know you are a good person. You not only gave me food, but also took me in for a night. If you show kindness again and send me out, I will definitely thank you when I earn money." To increase credibility, Ji Rou gritted her teeth and took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, and said sincerely, "This jade bracelet is a birthday present from my father, and I can pledge it to you."


    This is a birthday present from her father this year. She has always worn it like a baby and never left her body. This time, she reluctantly took out the jade bracelet to survive and see her mother as soon as possible.


    Qin Yinze didn''t reach out to pick it up. Seeing her biting her lips tightly and thinking about it, he knew that she should be telling the truth this time.


    "You don''t believe me?" He didn''t accept it, but Ji Rou breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly put on the jade bracelet, "You''re right if you don''t believe it. In fact, this jade bracelet is not worth much at all."


    After a long silence, Qin Yinze said lightly: "Miss Ji, I want to talk to you about a deal."


    "What business?" Ji Rou focuses on the word "buy and sell", ignoring Qin Yinze''s address for her.


    Papa¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yinze took a look at her, raised his hand and clapped twice. Chu Yuan, who had been waiting outside the house for a long time, pushed the door in and stood respectfully by the dining table: "Master."


    Master?


    Chu Yuan suddenly appeared, and Ji Rou was so frightened that she wanted to get under the table. Then she heard what Chu Yuan called this man, and she seemed to understand everything for a while.


    It turned out that they were in the same group.


    Chu Yuan called this young man Young Master, so this young man is very likely to be the son of that bad old man surnamed Qin.


    How many lifetimes of bad luck has she suffered?


    This is what people often say that there is a way to heaven but she does not go, but she has to break in when there is no way to hell.


    Qin Yinze told Chu Yuan: "show the contract to Miss Ji. If Miss Ji agrees, sign it, and then our business will be completed. "


    "Tell me first, is your surname Qin?" In order for her to sign a contract, she must first know who is doing business with her.


    Qin Yinze pointed to the early party on the contract, and Ji Rou took a look: "Qin Yinze?"


    Sure enough, the surname is Qin!

 Chapter 1008

    In case her eyes were wrong, Ji Rou rubbed her eyes vigorously, making sure to let herself see clearly the name written on the contract.


    After several times confirming that Party A''s name on the contract is indeed "Qin Yinze", Ji Rou raised her head and looked at the man in front of her seriously.


    She was locked up for a few days, and she didn''t see Mr. Qin, the famous man in minluo city. She met his son Qin Yinze first.


    This man named Qin Yinze is a man who is not easy to mess with at first glance. His calm expression is just a look that can calm down the people under him and her.


    For example, at this moment, his two gazes fell on her, as sharp as two sharp swords, as if if she said one wrong word, he would swallow her alive.


    Qin Yinze said: "Miss Ji, take a good look at the contract. After reading it, sign your name here with Party B, then our contract will take effect."


    "Contract?" Only then did Ji Rou realize that the point was not Party A''s signature, but the content of the contract. She looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help frowning, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze: "it''s the literal meaning you see."


    Ji Rou clenched her fist: "why are you willing to help me?"


    She doesn''t believe that pies will fall from the sky, but only believes that hailstones will fall from the sky, and the kind that will kill people when they fall.


    Qin Yinze: "do you need a reason?"


    "Don''t you need it?" Ji Rou stared at him, observed his expression, and said, "Mr. Qin Yinze, I am a very self-aware person. I think you will definitely not look at me when you help me Looks good."


    Qin Yinze leaned on the chair, raised his eyebrows without any trace: "don''t be so absolute about everything. Know that everything is possible. "


    Qin Yinze is unwilling to give Ji Rou a clear answer. Ji Rou knows that no matter how much she asks, she may not get an answer.


    Now in their words, they bought her back from the black market with a lot of money, and she is the property of the surname Qin.


    The one surnamed Qin wants her to stay by his side, just lock her up like these days, there is no need to sign a contract with her at all.


    Speaking of which, the situation couldn''t be worse after signing the contract than it is now.


    After figuring it out, Ji Rou didn''t hesitate anymore, picked up a pen and quickly signed her name on Party B of the contract, and reached out to him with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Ji Rou''s outstretched hand was hanging in the air. Qin Yinze took a look at her, but didn''t reach out to shake her hand: "our cooperation will be pleasant."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t you want to shake hands with me?" He pretended not to see her hand, and Ji Rou raised it a little higher to remind him.


    Qin Yinze still didn''t reach out: "I don''t like to touch objects with bacteria."


    "Objects with bacteria?" Hearing Qin Yinze belittle herself like this, Ji Rou scolded him no less than five hundred times in her heart, but she still kept a decent smile on her face, "Mr. Qin''s use of this word is really interesting. I just thought you were praising me for being different."


    Because she knew clearly that she was incapable of confronting this man head-on, and she was even more aware that this man could help her, which was the only life-saving straw she could grasp at the moment.


    What''s more, since she signed the word "Ji Rou" on the contract with her own hands, this man is her big benefactor, and she can''t afford to offend him.


    I don''t know if the person who hugged her last night is the same person as this person. One hugged her tightly, and the other didn''t even want to touch her, and even despised her for being dirty.


    Qin Yinze stared at her, obviously very angry but smiling brightly, as if he didn''t care what he said at all. He admired her for this quality.


    A girl who can bend and stretch, knows the facts, knows when to persevere and when to regress, it is really hard to find such a girl now.


    ...


    After signing the contract, she not only has freedom, but also has a luxury car to pick her up and two bodyguards to follow her when she goes out. Ji Rou feels whether she is very happy this time.


    As soon as she went out, Ji Rou took out the new mobile phone that Qin Yinze had arranged for her and made a call, and soon the person over there connected, and a man''s lazy voice came from the receiver: "who the hell Calling early in the morning to wake up the young master? Be careful, young master, I will skin you."


    The man is still so angry and speaks so aggressively, Ji Rou clears her throat and replies: "You try to peel off my skin."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s voice, the person on the other end of the phone immediately changed his attitude: "Boss, it''s you. I can''t find you for a few days, I miss you so much."


    Ji Rou didn''t say a word.


    The person over there continued: "Boss, where have you been these few days? I searched everywhere but couldn''t find you. I almost died of worry, so I got a little angry. Don''t bother with me."


    Ji Rou said seriously: "don''t talk to me. Tell me quickly, what''s the situation in my company now? "


    "Boss, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you about it." The man on the other end of the phone cursed, "Your Ji family doesn''t have a good thing."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "Prince, pay attention to what you say. Don''t think that if you are called Prince, you are really the son of the king. "


    The prince laughed a few more times: "I''m stupid and can''t speak. I mean those people surnamed Ji who want to occupy your family''s property are not good people."


    Ji Rou reminded: "Say the key point."


    The prince added: "They are going to hold a press conference today. It is said that they are announcing that Ji Chendong will officially take over the business of your family."


    "Bastard, I''m really thinking about it." Ji Rou clenched her fist and said, "Call the monkey, I have some news for him, let him go to Qianshui company immediately, and let him do a good job Get ready for headlines."


    The prince excitedly said: "Boss, just wait, I will drive to pick up the monkey, and we will help you together."


    Ji Rou refused: "The group of people in Ji''s family are all cannibals. Don''t meddle in it. Don''t let your parents worry about you."


    The prince patted his chest and swore: "You are our boss, your affairs are our affairs, you must not be polite to us, we will always be with you."


    "Prince... Thank you!" Although Jirou''s character is not so easily moved, but when she was desperate, these good buddies not only did not abandon her, but also came to support her at the first time. The touch in her heart can be imagined And know.


    Compared with Ji''s family, the prince and the monkey are more like her Ji Rou''s relatives. After her father''s accident, they have always been by her side and never left her.


    ...


    "Master, let Miss Ji go like this?" Chu Yuan used to think that he knew his master quite well, but recently he found that he never seemed to understand what his master was thinking.

 Chapter 1009

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Qin Yinze quietly looked at the car going away downstairs. He didn''t speak until Ji Rou''s car went out of his sight: "let the driver prepare."


    "Master, you want to go out?" Qin Yinze''s itinerary was arranged by Chu Yuan. He knew very well that Qin Yinze had no entertainment today, and his master, who never worked and never went out, was going out today?


    Chu Yuan didn''t quite believe his ears, and thought for a moment that he had hallucinations, so he asked in such a surprised tone.


    Qin Yinze took a look at him: "I want to go out, do I still need your approval?"


    Chu Yuan smiled awkwardly: "No, no...I didn''t mean that. If you want to go out, young master, I''ll make arrangements."


    After Chu Yuan left, Qin Yinze looked at the direction of Ji Rou''s departure again, looking at it, there was a little more tenderness in his eyes.


    He thought of the girl who had never belonged to him again, and when he thought of her, his heart would inexplicably soften a little.


    But in a short period of time, his gaze became gloomy again, gloomy like Shura from hell, making people get goosebumps from seeing it.


    Because the girl he thought of was about to marry her beloved man.


    The daughter of the Shengtian Group is getting married, which is definitely a sensational news. He didn''t pay special attention to it, and the news reached his ears.


    In the past three years, he has not paid special attention to the news about the Qin family and Shengtian Group, but the Qin family and Shengtian Group are too conspicuous, and any slight disturbance will become the headline news. He doesn''t want to know about them News is impossible.


    The Qin family!


    Shengtian!


    Three years ago, he made a decisive decision to leave quietly, cut off all relations with them, and started a business on his own.


    He wants her to know that Qin Yinze is not a parasite relying on the Qin family. He can create a world of his own without the Qin family.


    In just three years, he became a dominant business crocodile and a wealthy chaebol. He gained fame, wealth and status, but he was not as satisfied and happy as expected.


    His heart is empty, as if a hole has been broken, whenever he thinks about the people and things of the Qin family, it seems that there are cool winds blowing through his heart.


    Three years, more than a thousand days and nights, he thought he had forgotten, but that person was like a scar in his heart, which would ache from time to time, reminding him that there was a girl that he had been thinking about.


    ...


    There was a heavy rain yesterday, not only did not lower the high temperature a bit, but the temperature rose several degrees today.


    It is said that the highest temperature outside the temperature today is 39.8 degrees.


    Fortunately, the air conditioner in the car was turned on, and Ji Rou, who was stuck in the road and exposed to the sun, was not turned into a roast chicken.


    "What''s going on in front?" Jirou looked at her watch anxiously. She was stuck in traffic for more than half an hour, and she didn''t go five miles.


    "Miss Ji, five vehicles collided in a row five kilometers ahead, causing traffic paralysis. The traffic police are currently clearing the road, and I don''t know when it will be able to pass."


    "I don''t know when we can get through?" Ji Rou scratched her head anxiously and looked around. Now they are blocked in the middle, and they can''t go forward, backward, left, or right.


    Based on the current situation, if we wait any longer, when that devil Ji Chendong''s press conference is over by the time he arrives at the company, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Ji Rou pushed the door and got off the car, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number: "Prince, there is a lot of traffic jam on Yueshan Road, please drive your motorcycle to pick me up."


    "Boss, just wait, I''ll be there right away. As long as the monkey and I are here, we promise to let you rush to the company before the press conference."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Ji Rou had to sigh that she hadn''t made all these friends in vain these years, and they were the most powerful at the critical moment.


    "Miss Ji, please get in the car and wait. It''s dangerous outside the car, you have to pay attention to the arrangement." Just as Ji Rou got out of the car, the bodyguards following her are going to ask her to get in the car again.


    In fact, she knows that, to put it nicely, it is the bodyguards that Qin Yinze sent by her side to protect her. In fact, these two bodyguards are the people Qin Yinze arranged to monitor her by her side.


    She was bought by Qin with a lot of money, and now she has signed an extremely unequal contract with Qin Yinze.


    Being watched, she could only endure it.


    Jirou looked at the convoy that had lined up for several kilometers and said, "don''t worry, I won''t run away. It''s not that I haven''t heard of how powerful your Mr. Qin is in Minluo City. I''m not a brain show How could I escape."


    "Miss Ji, you have a record of escaping." Even bodyguards can mercilessly expose Ji Rou''s lies.


    "I said you... your master sent you to follow me to protect my safety, but he didn''t let you treat me as a prisoner. If you dare to talk back, if you don''t let me do this, you won''t let me do that. From now on, I will definitely Saying bad things about you in front of your master will make you go all the way." Of course, Ji Rou said this casually, that Qin Yinze regards her as a bacterium, how could he listen to her.


    Ji Rou also clearly realizes that she didn''t recognize the reality when she ran away yesterday. After she clears the reality, she won''t make such low-level mistakes again.


    Anyway, Qin Yinze, a powerful man, is willing to help her, so she takes advantage of his influence to accomplish what she wants to accomplish.


    On the one hand, he can use his power to protect her personal safety, and on the other hand, he can help her deal with those people in Ji''s family. No matter how she signed this contract, she didn''t suffer a loss.


    The two bodyguards look at me, I look at you, and they shut their mouths obediently in front of the eloquent Ji Rou. After all, this woman is treated specially by their master, so it''s better not to mess with her.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Ji Rou was a little proud.


    Not long after, a windy motorcycle came whistling, shuttled quickly among the cars, and after a long distance, Jirou saw the prince.


    She waved to him, the prince also saw her, speeded up the car and drove towards her, and then braked handsomely, and the car stopped firmly in front of Ji Rou.


    Looking at the two strange men surrounding Jirou, the prince worried, "boss, where are they?"


    Ji Rou said: "my new recruit. I heard that they have practiced a lot of martial arts, and they can fight five or six times. They are the best of the best."


    Hearing Jirou praise them so much, the prince''s eyes lit up with excitement: "boss, where did you find such two live treasures?"


    Seeing the two bodyguards, the prince''s saliva almost flowed out, wishing he could pounce on them and take them away.


    Ji Rou patted him: "what are you looking at, please drive me to the company."


    "Okay, okay." The prince handed the spare helmet to Ji Rou, "Boss, sit still, and I''ll take you to the press conference in ten minutes."

 Chapter 1010

    "Miss Ji, you can''t leave alone." Two bodyguards stopped the prince''s motorcycle from left to right, not intending to let Jirou leave alone.


    The prince glared at the two bodyguards and said dissatisfiedly: "She is my boss, you should be more careful with your speech, otherwise I will make you feel overwhelmed... Ouch, boss, you..."


    "How to pinch me?" Before the words were spoken, the prince received Jirou''s warning eyes and immediately shut his mouth obediently.


    He looked again, and the situation seemed to be a little different from what he had expected. The two of them didn''t seem to be convincingly following the boss''s side, but rather seemed to be watching.


    surveillance?


    What has the boss experienced these days?


    Why would someone follow her and watch her?


    The prince couldn''t figure it out, so he looked at Jirou again, but Jirou blinked at him, telling him not to ask anything, but to cooperate with her in acting.


    After making eye contact with the prince, Ji Rou took out her mobile phone, pressed a few numbers quickly, and said with a smile: "Hello, it''s Mr. Qin. Your subordinates are stopping me from dealing with my affairs. What do you say? Let them answer the phone?"


    She stretched out her hand, gently brushed her long black and beautiful hair, and said with a chuckle, "Oh, okay, please wait, I''ll give them the phone right away."


    Ji Rou reached out and handed the phone to the bodyguard: "Mr. two dull bodyguards, Mr. Qin from your family asked you to answer the phone."


    The two bodyguards didn''t quite believe it, and hesitated before reaching out to pick up the phone.


    "You don''t answer the phone, right? Then I tell him, you don''t even listen to his orders." Ji Rou made a gesture to take the phone back, and a bodyguard quickly reached out and took it down.


    At the same time that the bodyguard picked up the phone, the prince stepped on the accelerator of the motorcycle hard, and the motorcycle flew out like an arrow off the string, leaving the group of people far behind.


    "Tricked. Chase quickly." No matter how good the two bodyguards are, their cars can''t move now, and their legs can''t run a motorcycle with two wheels. They can only watch Ji Rouli and them go red and green Far.


    Seeing that the two bodyguards were thrown off, Ji Rou breathed a sigh of relief: "Prince, for the sake of safety, the speed can be slower."


    The prince slowed down, looked at Jirou from the rearview mirror of the motorcycle, and saw that her face was not very good: "boss, who are those two people?"


    Ji Rou patted him on the shoulder: "drive your car well, don''t ask so many questions."


    The prince said: "Boss, I only care about your affairs. I am not in the mood to care about other people''s affairs."


    Ji Rou said, "don''t be silly, tell me what''s going on at the press conference."


    The prince said: "When I sent the monkey there, the reporters were still waiting outside. Now that it has been so long, I guess the reporters have gone in."


    Ji Rou bit her lip, and a ruthless look flashed in her eyes: "Then step up, you must not let that bastard Ji Chendong succeed."


    The prince said: "Yes."


    The speed of the car accelerated again, leaving the vehicles on the road far away one by one.


    ...


    Qianshui Company.


    Although Qianshui Company is not as big as the family surnamed Qin, it still has a certain influence in Minluo City. Today, a press conference will be held, and reporters from all walks of life have long been waiting in line at the gate.


    The monkey mixed with a group of reporters, looked left and right, and when he checked the time for the Nth time, he finally found the big man he was waiting for.


    He rushed to the prince''s friction car in a few steps: "Boss, you are finally here."


    Ji Rou got off the car quickly and asked, "monkey, the reporter hasn''t entered the venue yet. Is the press conference over or not?"


    Monkey immediately analyzed the situation: "The situation is as you can see. Ji Chendong invited the reporter, but everyone has been waiting outside the door for more than an hour. They haven''t invited anyone in yet, and they don''t know what happened inside?"


    Ji Rou was puzzled: "Ji Chendong invited people here, but he also made people stop reporters from going in. What kind of tricks does he want to play?"


    Not only does Ji Chendong have no bottom line and integrity, but he is also very cunning. At this moment, Ji Rou can''t guess what he wants to do?


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The prince''s cell phone rang suddenly. He took out the cell phone and saw it was an unfamiliar phone number. Just as he was about to hang up, Ji Rou saw the caller number: "Prince, don''t hang up, give me the phone."


    The prince handed the mobile phone to Ji Rou: "boss, you know this phone number."


    Ji Rou nodded and connected the phone at the same time: "Ji Chendong, what are you playing?"


    Ji Chendong smiled darkly and treacherously: "Xiaorou, your mother misses you, so she specially recorded a video and asked me to forward it to you."


    Ji Rou sneered: "Ji Chendong, don''t be hypocritical, just tell me what you want."


    Ji Chendong said again: "I have already sent the video to this phone, please open it and have a look. As for what I want to do, you should be clear about this. I want all the shares of Qianshui Company."


    Ji Rou laughed softly: "Ji Chendong, you can do your daydreams well. Let me tell you, as long as I, Ji Rou, are around for a day, I will never let your treachery succeed."


    "Xiao Rou, don''t be so absolute, watch the video first, and then call me after watching, I''ll be waiting for you anytime." After speaking, Ji Chendong hung up the phone again.


    "Boss, what did Ji Chendong say?" the prince and the monkey asked at the same time, but Ji Rou didn''t have the heart to answer them, and immediately opened the MMS message she received.


    Jirou clicks on the URL in the MMS message, and a video comes out. In the video, her mother is tied to a chair with her hands behind her back, her hair is messy and her mouth is still bloodshot.


    A man''s voice asked her: "As long as you call to persuade your daughter to give up the inheritance rights of Qianshui Company, we will give you a sum of money to both of you and ensure that you and your mother will live a good life in the future."


    Ji''s mother sneered, and spit on the man''s face: "My husband and I worked hard to build Qianshui Company. If Ji Chendong wanted it, even if he offered one billion, I wouldn''t change it."


    The man raised his hand and slapped Ji''s mother on the face: "Old woman, you are toasting and not eating fine wine. Let''s see how long you can be stubborn."


    The video ends here, and there is no content below. Ji Rou''s heart is twisted, and she can''t wait to get into her mobile phone to rescue her mother.


    Ji Rou knows that Ji Chendong is threatening her with her mother''s life. If she dares to mess around today, then Ji Chendong will definitely let his people kill her mother.


    The prince and the monkey also saw the video, and worried: "Boss, auntie is in their hands, and her life may be in danger at any time. What should we do now?"


    Ji Rou took a deep breath: "You two wait here, I''ll go alone to meet Ji Chendong, that old bastard who is not as good as a pig or a dog."

 Chapter 1011

    Houzi grabbed Jirou and said worriedly: "boss, you know better than us what kind of person Ji Chendong is. The prince and I will never let you go to see him alone. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ji Rou shrugged and said it easily, but there was a stone in her heart, which made her almost out of breath.


    Last time, Ji Chendong''s inferior beast could be drugged and sent to the black market for trading.


    Now that his mother is in his hands, and he has grasped her lifeline, he may act even more recklessly.


    The monkey gave a sneaky look to the prince beside him, and said, "No matter what, the prince and I must have someone by your side."


    "Thank you." Jirou is still glad that she has good friends, the prince and the monkey. Whenever she is in trouble, the two of them will accompany her to support her and give her strength.


    The prince took the words and said: "Monkey, you wait here according to the boss''s order. I will go in with her and contact you at any time if you need anything."


    Anyway, they won''t let Ji Rou take the risk alone. It''s better to go with one person than not to go alone.


    Ji Rou patted them with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t confront them head-on this time. They just need to return my mother to me, and they can take whatever they want. "


    She has resisted and fought hard, but she has not yet graduated from university and has not dealt with the company''s affairs these years. She knows very little about the company''s affairs. The company was snatched away by those wolves of Ji''s family.


    Qianshui Company was founded by parents together. It is very important, but compared with mother''s life, mother still ranks first.


    Between Qianshui company and her mother, Jirou definitely chooses her mother, but it''s not that she completely gives up Qianshui company.


    She is still young, as long as she keeps her mother and her own life, in a few years, she will be able to take back her own Qianshui Company.


    ...


    "Miss Ji, Mr. Ji has confessed that you are only allowed to go in alone." Prince Ji Rou walked to the gate and was stopped by the security guard immediately.


    The prince was so anxious that he wanted to jump over and beat him up: "You..."


    Ji Rou grabbed him: "Prince, you and the monkey are waiting outside. I will contact you if there is anything."


    Prince: "Boss, no! Absolutely not!"


    Jirou raised her hand to look at the time, and said, "give me 20 minutes. If I don''t contact you in 20 minutes, you can find someone for me."


    The prince asked anxiously, "Who are you looking for?"


    Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Yinze''s phone number to the prince''s mobile phone: "call this person and say something happened to me. I don''t think he will ignore me."


    Ji Rou knows that Qin''s surname spent a lot of money to buy it back. How could his things be bullied by others.


    Qin Yinze is the only life-saving straw that Ji Rou can grasp at present. No matter whether he is willing to help her or not, Ji Rou must hold him and never let go.


    ...


    Office of the President of Qianshui Company.


    Ji Rou was very familiar with this office at first, but in just two months, this office has been renovated, and the shadow of the past can no longer be seen.


    The man sitting in the office made her even more unfamiliar, and he was no longer the kind and amiable father who always smiled.


    "Xiaorou, you''re here." Ji Chendong sized her up, speaking like an elder, but his eyes were very dirty.


    What Ji Rou hates most is Ji Chendong''s pretentious appearance: "Ji Chendong, tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want? Xiao Rou, don''t you know?" Ji Chendong smiled wickedly and wretchedly, but he still talked to Ji Rou in the same tone that an elder talks to a junior.


    Jirou snorted coldly: "you do so much to get Qianshui company legally. Give me back my mother, and I will transfer all the shares of Qianshui company in my hand to you. "


    "Hehe..." Ji Chendong shook his head and sneered, "Xiaorou, do you think I should say you are simple, or should I say that you are not flexible?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Under Ji Rou''s glaring gaze, Ji Chendong slowly got up and came to Ji Rou''s side: "Xiaorou, Qianshui company is already mine, you trade it for your mother, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth angrily: "Ji Chendong, what exactly do you want?"


    "You!" Ji Chendong stared at Ji Rou evilly, his small eyes were like two X-rays, wishing he could see through Ji Rou''s body, "Xiaorou, I want you besides Qianshui Company."


    Snapped--


    Ji Rou didn''t even think about it, she raised her hand and slapped Ji Chendong: "Bastard, go to hell! How can a scum like you deserve to live."


    "You dare to hit me! Hehe..." Ji Chendong touched the left cheek that was beaten by Ji Rou, and smiled obscenely, "Well done! I just like your hot temper."


    "Pervert!" Ji Rou hurriedly backed away, trying not to let Ji Chendong, a mad dog, take advantage of him, "Ji Chendong, if you have any fucking humanity, you shouldn''t say such things that even a beast can''t say .¡±


    "Little pepper, tell me, who gave you such courage?" Ji Chendong sneered, approaching Jirou step by step.


    boom--


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out, Ji Chendong was shot in the thigh, and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    He looked up and saw a man leaning against the door with a gun in his hand, looking at him carelessly: "Who are you?"


    Qin Yinze played with the gun in his hand and said unrestrainedly: "Mr. Ji, you are looking for me, but you still don''t know who I am?"


    Ji Chendong covered his bleeding thigh with one hand, and wiped the cold sweat from his brow with the other: "Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? Playing wild in my territory, you are looking for death!"


    Qin Yinze stroked the muzzle with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I warned you not to touch my woman."


    "She is your woman? Then who are you? You can''t be him." Ji Chendong shook his head. Mr. Qin is an old man who is over fifty years old, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be the man in front of him who looks less than thirty years old.


    "Mr. Ji, it''s terrible!" Ji Chendong''s secretary ran to report, "The big screen outside is broadcasting the news that you have illegally traded and caused a car accident with others, causing the former Mr. Ji to die."


    "What?" Ji Chendong turned pale with fright, tried to get up but fell to the ground, "Who on earth released the information? Who on earth?"


    He looked up, looked at the man in front of him, and suddenly understood everything: "It''s you. It''s you. I have no grudges against you, why do you want to put me to death?"


    "As I said, no one can touch my woman. You dare to touch her, what are you looking for? " His voice was very soft, but it made everyone present, including Ji Rou, feel cold from feet to heads.

 Chapter 1012

    "You, you... just for a woman?" Ji Chendong couldn''t believe it, but the facts forced him to believe it.


    Not only the shot in the leg, but also the news that the secretary came to report, no matter what, it told him that he couldn''t afford to mess with the man surnamed Qin in front of him, but he accidentally messed with him.


    If he had known that he would meet someone surnamed Qin in the black market, he would never have sold Ji Rou to the black market. Now he is in a situation where he can steal chickens without losing money.


    Missing him, he has been working with Ji Houkun for more than ten years, and he has flourished in Minluo City. His reputation in Minluo City these years will definitely not be worse than Ji Houkun''s.


    It never occurred to him that he easily sent Ji Houkun to see Lord Yan, but it ended up in the hands of such a bastard.


    This person surnamed Qin came to Minluo City for only three short years, only three years, and his development in Minluo City was so powerful that no one could match it for a while.


    Ji Chendong was not reconciled, but he couldn''t do anything in front of him, he could only let this person step on his head and do whatever he wanted.


    "Chu Yuan, please ask Miss Ji to go out first." He said that Ji Rou is his woman, but after entering the room, Qin Yinze only glanced at Ji Rou and never looked at her again, so he didn''t find out either. At this moment, Ji Rou''s face is paler than Ji Chendong''s.


    "Miss Ji, this way please." Chu Yuan came to Ji Rou and made a gesture of invitation. Ji Rou didn''t say much, and turned to leave with him, but when she walked out of this office, her legs suddenly twitched Soft, she leaned against the wall so she didn''t fall.


    These years, her father raised her as a boy, and her character is wilder than other girls, but she has never seen a scene of gunshots and bleeding, and her worldview collapsed for a while.


    In the room, Qin Yinze took two steps and squatted down beside Ji Chendong: "Ji Chendong, thank you for giving me such a big gift package."


    "What big gift bag?" Ji Chendong didn''t understand, and the surname Qin didn''t intend to say anything more to him, so he got up and walked away with graceful steps.


    ...


    Walking out of the office, Qin Yinze saw Ji Rou who was trembling against the wall. He raised his eyebrows indistinctly, and looked at Chu Yuan beside him.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward immediately: "Master, Miss Ji, she...I..."


    Qin Yinze handed the gun in his hand to Chu Yuan: "you deal with the matter here. Cooperate with the police to deal with it cleanly. I don''t want to see those people who don''t want to see again in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinze steps towards Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, are you afraid?"


    Afraid!


    Of course I''m afraid!


    She''s so scared that her legs are still so soft that she can''t stand still, but Jirou has a strong heart in her bones, and she doesn''t want to show her cowardice and fear in front of others.


    She straightened her back and said with a smile, "I don''t have the word fear in my dictionary. Can Mr. Qin teach me how to write this word?"


    Obviously, his legs trembled with fear, but he wanted to save face. Qin Yinze couldn''t help but want to laugh: "it''s good not to be afraid. I don''t need a timid woman by my side."


    Jirou stares at him: "it sounds like I want to stick to you. Tell you, it''s not me to provoke you, it''s you who force me to sign a contract with me. "


    Qin Yinze replied unhurriedly: "you didn''t provoke me? Then who is the man who called me to save you just now?"


    It turned out that he came to help her only after receiving the call from the prince. In an instant, Ji Rou felt that this man was not so obtrusive.


    After all, she is a person who knows how to distinguish between good and bad. At such a moment, few people are really willing to come to the muddy water between her and Ji Chendong.


    "However, you don''t have to thank me too much. It is clearly written in the contract that it is my duty to help you." After leaving the words, Qin Yinze walked past her.


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth. This man is too bad at talking. She wanted to say a few words to thank him, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "Miss Ji, are you still leaving? Do you want the police to take you back for tea later?" Suddenly, his voice came.


    Only then did Ji Rou remember that there was another bloody case in the office. Although Ji Chendong was not fatal, he was shot and the police came. Seeing her here, she couldn''t tell even if she had ten mouths.


    ...


    door exit.


    The police have already blocked the road, and Ji Rou is really in a dilemma. Just when she didn''t know how to go, Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind: "Miss Ji, how did you live until today?"


    Before, he thought she was a very smart girl, who knew practical things, and knew how to advance and retreat, but today it seems that she is not the same thing.


    Ji Rou glared at Qin Yinze angrily: "like you, of course I lived to this day by eating whole grains."


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips slightly: "eat whole grains? I thought you grew up eating paste, and your mind is full of paste. "


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth angrily: "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "can''t you hear that I''m saying you''re stupid?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that she was about to blow up: "Qin, don''t think that your surname is Qin. Let me tell you, if you didn''t rely on having a great father, neither of us would be full of blood Not sure yet."


    The father Jirou said naturally refers to the "Mr. Qin" in the legend of Minluo City, but it is not the same thing in Qin Yinze''s ears.


    Three years ago, he left the Qin family to start his own business, just to prove himself, to let that person know that he, Qin Yinze, can build his own world with his own ability.


    But he also understands that his growth and success are inseparable from the Qin family anyway, because without the cultivation of the Qin family, there would never be the current Qin Yinze.


    Jirou was a little guilty when he saw him, and murmured: "I was relying on my father to show off my might, so did people say it?"


    Qin Yinze''s face sank, and he strode forward.


    "This man is real. Only Zhou Gong is allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps." No matter how dissatisfied Ji Rou is with him, she can only follow him closely.


    Now the gate is blocked by the police. If she doesn''t follow Qin Yinze, she really doesn''t know how to get out.


    But after walking a few steps, Ji Rou thought of something again. The police should come because of Ji Chendong''s murder, not because Ji Chendong was shot.


    As the victim''s daughter, she should cooperate with the police in investigating the case, and try to catch Ji Chendong, a scumbag, and shoot him as soon as possible.


    "Ji Rou, I hope you don''t forget your identity."


    Qin Yinze''s cold voice mixed with anger suddenly reached Ji Rou''s ears again. She looked up and saw Qin Yinze staring at her indifferently.


    How could she forget that she was bought by his father with money, she signed a contract with him, and now she is a person without personal freedom.

 Chapter 1013

    PARKING LOT.


    Qin Yinze is sitting in the car, but Ji Rou is reluctant to get in the car. She looks left and right, waiting for the best time to escape.


    Qin Yinze sat in the back seat of the car calmly. He didn''t let Jirou get in the car, nor did he mean to let the driver drive first.


    The two of them stalemate for a long time, and finally Ji Rou couldn''t hold her breath anymore. She leaned against the car door and said dog-leggedly: "Mr. Qin, I know we signed the contract, but now I still have important things to do , I can''t go back with you."


    Qin Yinze raised his legs, looked ahead, and said coldly: "you have something important to do? Do you want the police to take you back? Or let Ji Chendong accuse you of illegal use of guns?"


    As soon as he heard him mention guns, Ji Rou became excited: "Qin Yinze, do you still know that using guns is illegal? I thought you didn''t know. "


    Qin Yinze: "..." A woman who doesn''t know good or bad.


    Ji Rou said again: "you know that guns are used illegally, and you dare to shoot people. Do you think that the police can''t do anything to you if you are rich and powerful?"


    Qin Yinze responded lightly: "who said I shot people with a gun?"


    Ji Rou turned up the volume: "I saw it with my own eyes. Could it be fake? "


    Qin Yinze smiled disdainfully: "Miss Ji, you are also an adult, don''t you know that you need evidence for everything, and you can''t just talk about it?"


    Ji Rou is angry: "I..."


    Qin Yinze looked at her sideways, which was the king''s contempt for his ministers: "Miss Ji, I saw you shoot someone just now with my own eyes. Not only I saw it, but my assistant Chu Yuan also saw it."


    Ji Rou: "you, you spout blood!"


    In an instant, Ji Rou seemed to understand something.


    Qin Yinze is a man who dares to shoot blatantly. Naturally, he is fully prepared and will never let others catch him.


    This also makes Ji Rou realize more clearly that this person surnamed Qin is something she can''t afford to offend, and the power behind him is probably too big for her to imagine.


    Seeing her standing beside the car in a daze, Qin Yinze frowned impatiently: "get in the car. I don''t have time to spend here with you. "


    Ji Rou then remembered that she didn''t get in the car because she had other things to do, she pointed upstairs: "Well, I still need to know where my mother is from Ji Chendong, can you ask Chu Yuan to help me ask?"


    Ji Rou is a smart person. She knows that if she goes, not only she won''t be able to ask questions, but she will cause more trouble. It is the best way to let Chu Yuan, who stays there to deal with the aftermath, help her.


    Qin Yinze shot unscrupulously. It would be a piece of cake to know the whereabouts of a person from Ji Chendong''s mouth.


    Qin Yinze: "get in the car."


    don''t help her.


    Ji Rou is in a hurry: "I don''t have to worry about Ji Chendong''s affairs, but I can''t leave my mother alone. If something happens to her, I won''t be able to live. The money your Qin family spends on me will be in vain It''s wasted. Qin Yinze, do you understand? "


    Qin Yinze: "get in the car!"


    The tone of absolute warning is not to discuss with her.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she jumped: "Qin Yinze, I''ve told you so much, did your ears hear it?"


    If it''s possible, Ji Rou really wants to jump in the car and kick him. How can there be such a man who can''t understand people''s language or something?


    Qin Yinze''s voice sank again: "if you don''t come up again, I will have your mother sent away, so that you will never see her again in your life."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she kicked hard on the car, but her foot was not as hard as the car. She jumped and shouted in pain: "Qin Yinze, you bastard, why don''t you let me see my mother... "


    Just as she was cursing, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something, and almost instantly changed her angry face into a flattering smile: "Mr. Qin, you just... Do you mean that your people have received my mother?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    When he didn''t speak, Ji Rou took him as acquiescence, climbed into the car and sat down beside him: "Mr. Qin, you are such a good man, thank you for saving my mother."


    Although Qin Yinze still didn''t give her a good face, Ji Rou didn''t care at all, and even saw his gloomy face and thought he was cute.


    cute?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt a little funny again.


    It''s a pity that no one loves you, so you use indifference to prevent others from approaching.


    ...


    On the way back.


    Ji Rou is sitting in the back seat of the car, and there is an iceberg with its own air conditioner beside her. She thinks that even if the air conditioner is not turned on, the car will not feel hot in this hot day.


    She glanced at Qin Yinze secretly, and saw that his face was gloomy, as if he might throw her out of the car at any time.


    Jirou was afraid, and moved her body carefully towards the car door. These days, if she has no money or power, she can only be a turtle with a shrunken head. When he gets angry, she dare not even breathe out.


    It''s useless to think about it, thinking that she was originally the dignified heir of Qianshui Company, a baby bump held in the palms of her father and mother''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, after her father was tricked by Ji Chendong, she almost couldn''t even eat, especially when Ji Chendong and others messed it up, she has now become someone else''s property.


    That bastard Ji Chendong is really nothing!


    Fortunately, someone showed evidence of Ji Chendong''s Gu murder and exposed the truth, so the police could find Ji Chendong.


    She put in so much effort, not only did she fail to find any evidence that Ji Chendong paid for the murder, but she even paid herself for it. Who threw out this evidence?


    Who is the one?


    Who has the guts to offend Ji Chendong?


    When these thoughts were in her mind, Ji Rou looked back at Qin Yinze again.


    She didn''t need to think about it any longer, the person who could find evidence of Ji Chendong''s murder and save her again at a critical moment.


    In Minluo City, apart from their surname Qin, there will be no one else.


    Qin Yinze said that as long as she signed the contract and agreed to stay by his side, he would help her deal with Ji Chendong. He did what he said, and the efficiency was quite fast.


    Such a man is actually a very honest man, and he is also a man who can make people feel safe.


    "Qin Yinze, thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Although Jirou signed the contract reluctantly, she still sincerely thanked him for helping her get rid of the murderer of her father and rescue her mother.


    At the same time, she would also like to thank Qin Yinze''s father for buying her in the black market last time, which saved her from being sent to such a shameful place.


    Qin Yinze still looked at the front of the car coldly, and didn''t respond to Ji Rou''s word, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    But at this moment, Ji Rou has made a decision silently in her heart, and she will not think about the inequality of that contract in the future.


    She will fulfill the contract well and stay by his side until he lets her go.

 Chapter 1014

    The direction of the car is not the villa area where Qin Yinze lives, but the opposite direction to the villa area.


    Jirou is a native of Minluo City. It can be said that the streets and alleys of this city have his footprints. She soon discovered the problem.


    She looked at Qin Yinze: "that Mr. Qin, where are we going?"


    This time, Qin Yinze not only ignored her, but also turned his head to look out of the window, completely ignoring the existence of Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she raised her fist and gestured at him twice.


    Who the hell is this? Can''t you just speak up? He insisted on putting on an air of aloofness, who was this performing for?


    If she wasn''t clever and knew that he was not a bad-hearted person, she would definitely have to buy two catties of arsenic to poison him.


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to say it, and Ji Rou didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he couldn''t ask anything, so why should she waste her saliva.


    Not long after, the car arrived at the First People''s Hospital of Minluo City. The driver slowed down and parked the car at the parking belt outside the hospital gate.


    The driver got out of the car, opened the car door for Ji Rou, and said respectfully: "Miss Ji, your mother is in ward 809 of the inpatient department. You can visit her now, but you only have half an hour."


    "Half an hour..." Ji Rou repeated loudly, not because she was easy to get angry, but because this man named Qin Yinze was too easy to make people angry.


    Let her see her mother, but only give her half an hour, he really regards her as his property, doesn''t he?


    Does he have to control her time?


    She looked at Qin Yinze angrily, and Qin Yinze still looked out of the car window calmly, ignoring her completely again.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou knows her current identity, and she just suppresses her anger, "Thank you! I will be back on time."


    After speaking, Jirou turned her head and left. After walking two steps, she turned her head and gave the man in the car a hard look. Not long ago, she made up her mind to fulfill the contract. Now she not only regrets it, but also thinks about how to deal with him.


    ...


    inpatient department.


    The eighth floor is the advanced ward area of ??the First People''s Hospital of Minluo City. The environment and equipment are much better than the room Jirou arranged for her mother before.


    After getting out of the elevator, Ji Rou looked at the sign and walked towards the direction of Ward 809. When she reached the door, Ji Rou stopped and took two deep breaths, and then adjusted her facial expression.


    Since her father died unexpectedly and her mother fell ill and was hospitalized, Jirou has encountered many obstacles outside, but every time she visits her mother in the hospital, she will adjust her mood and see her mother in the best state, and never let her mother know how much she ate outside How tired I have suffered.


    After putting on a smiling face, Ji Rou opened the door and came in: "Mom, I..."


    A sentence was abruptly swallowed by Ji Rou. The bed in the ward was empty and there was no one there. The bathroom door of the room was also open, but there was no one there either.


    The whole room is just that big, and every corner can be seen at a glance. The room is neat and tidy, except that there is no one she wants to find.


    Did something happen to my mother again?


    Could it be that mother was taken away by Ji Chendong''s people again?


    Thinking of the previous video, Ji Rou panicked, turned around and ran out. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a person just as she ran to the door.


    "Xiaorou?"


    It was mother''s gentle and kind voice.


    "Mom?" Ji Rou hugged her mother, "Mom, is it really you? Didn''t I see it wrong? It''s not my hallucination either. "


    Ji''s mother patted Jirou''s back lightly, and said softly: "Silly boy, it''s not your dazzle, nor your hallucination. It''s me. I stand in front of you properly. "


    "Mom..." Ji Rou rubbed against her mother''s arms, and hugged her tighter, "Mom, I was scared to death. I was scared to death."


    She kept repeating a sentence. At that moment just now, she thought of her father''s car accident and the tragedy of her mother being beaten. She was so afraid that her mother would also be killed by that insane Ji Chendong.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ji''s mother patted Jirou''s back and comforted her like a child, "Xiaorou, don''t worry, mom is fine."


    "Mom..." Ji Rou tried to force back the tears that came to the corner of her eyes, and then looked up at her mother, "Mom, I''m sorry! I''m incompetent, I failed to protect you, let you..."


    Thinking of that video, thinking of her mother being slapped, Ji Rou felt so distressed that her heart almost broke. She hated herself for being so incompetent. Once her father left, she couldn''t do anything well.


    Seeing Jirou blame herself so much, Ji''s mother wiped her tears with distress: "silly boy, didn''t I stand in front of you well. The past is over, let''s not mention it any more."


    Jirou choked with sobs: "Mom..."


    Ji''s mother leads Ji Rou into the room: "come in and have a seat."


    Ji Rou asked, "Mom, where did you go just now?"


    Ji''s mother smiled: "I stayed in the ward for a long time, and I was so bored. I just asked the patient in the next room to go to the yard for a while. Let me tell you, I lived here for a few days and met several people. Patient, they are all very good, and I will be able to find someone to chat with me when you go to school in the future."


    Ji Rou is very sorry: "Mom, I''m sorry. I can''t be by your side these days because I''m busy with other things. "


    What Ji Rou experienced outside, Ji''s mother didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she knew more or less.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t ask too much. She knew that Ji Rou was a filial child, and she always reported good things but not bad things in front of her.


    Ji Rou doesn''t mention things outside. Ji''s mother doesn''t want Ji Rou to worry, so she pretends not to know anything.


    Ji''s mother rubbed Jirou''s head lovingly: "Xiaorou, mother can take care of herself, so you can prepare for your exam at ease."


    Jirou was worried that she couldn''t find the reason for disappearing these days. Now that her mother brought it up, she climbed down the pole: "Mom, I know, I will study hard."


    "Well." Ji''s mother smiled softly, "Your father is gone, and Qianshui Company will rely on you to take charge of the overall situation in the future. If you haven''t graduated from university, how can other shareholders convince you?"


    When it comes to study, Ji Rou is still very confident: "Mom, my academic performance has always been one of the best in our department. Don''t worry, I will definitely graduate with excellent grades and manage the Qianshui left by my father well." company."


    "Hmm..." Mother Ji nodded with tears in her eyes, "Xiao Rou, your father left suddenly, fortunately I still have you, otherwise I..."


    Thinking of her husband who died in a car accident, Ji''s mother also felt sad and hated her poor health. Not only could she not help her daughter, but she became a drag on her daughter.

 Chapter 1015

    Ji''s mother was so choked up that she couldn''t speak. Ji Rou held her hand tightly and comforted her: "Mom, Dad hasn''t gone far. He must be quietly accompanying us somewhere. You must cherish your body, don''t Make him worry."


    "Well, I know, I know..." Ji''s mother patted Ji Rou''s hand and silently wiped away the tears that flowed to the corner of her eyes.


    Her husband is gone, but she still has her daughter, and she still has to live a good life. Don''t let her husband in heaven worry about their mother and daughter.


    Jingle Bell--


    Jirou''s cell phone rings suddenly, breaking the tranquility between mother and daughter.


    Jirou took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was an unfamiliar phone number displayed on the screen of the mobile phone. She answered: "Hello, hello!"


    "Miss Ji, it''s time for half an hour to visit." The driver Qin Yinze''s very rigid voice came from the mobile phone.


    "You..." Jirou felt angry when she heard this, but she couldn''t make her mother worry. She pressed the phone and whispered to her mother, "Mom, I''m going out to answer a call."


    Ji''s mother is worried: "Xiao Rou, who is calling?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "it''s the monkey calling, telling me about the school."


    She lied to her mother. Under her mother''s suspicious gaze, Ji Rou walked out of the ward, closed the door casually, and then said to the person on the other end of the phone: "you ask Qin Yinze to answer the phone."


    The driver said, "Miss Ji..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "if Qin Yinze doesn''t answer the phone, please tell him for me that I will stay in the hospital today to take care of my mother. Please give me twelve hours, and when the time comes, I will be by myself Go find him."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Rou hung up the phone. She didn''t want to care whether Qin Yinze over there agreed or not. Anyway, she will stay in the hospital today to take care of her mother.


    She didn''t know that the driver turned on the loudspeaker when he called, and every word she said was clearly transmitted to Qin Yinze''s ears.


    The corners of Qin Yinze''s lips raised slightly, and he looked into the distance with complicated eyes.


    Jirou''s attitude of begging for help is really similar to that person''s. They are both so defiant. It seems that he will agree if he is determined.


    What if he disagrees?


    What can they do?


    Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, and seeing the master''s expression that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, the driver said worriedly: "Sir, you need me..."


    "Let her stay." Qin Yinze looked sideways at the hospital building, "arrange someone to watch in the hospital to protect the safety of their mother and daughter."


    The driver said: "People have been arranged to guard, and the best private guards have been dispatched to take care of Miss Ji''s mother."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well."


    ...


    People, living in this world, many times you can''t do whatever you want, and you will be forced to bow your head by the cruel reality.


    This is exactly the case for Jirou at this moment. She was angry just now, and she regretted it when she hung up the phone without going through her brain.


    Qin Yinze is a powerful person in Minluo City. He can easily take down Ji Chendong. If he wants to deal with her, she has no power to fight back.


    She spoke so arrogantly just now, and she hung up the phone first, in case Qin Yinze got angry, someone would come and take her away by force.


    What is she going to do?


    It doesn''t matter to her, but it''s a big problem to make mother worry.


    In order not to worry her mother, Ji Rou had to pick up her mobile phone and send Qin Yinze a message: "Mr. Qin, my mother''s condition is very bad. I have to stay by her side to take care of her. You also have parents My child, I hope you can understand me. I promise, when you wake up tomorrow, I will appear in front of you on time. "


    After sending the message, Ji Rou feels that this is not enough. Qin Yinze is so arrogant that he doesn''t take others seriously. His authority can''t be provoked by others.


    So Ji Rou sent another message: "Mr. Qin, I know I should listen to you and go with you, but I also have my own reasons, and I don''t want to disobey your orders. Please give me one night, I will Take care of the matter here, and I will show up at your home on time tomorrow morning. If you don''t reply to my message, I will count it as your agreement. "


    Because she knew that Qin Yinze would never reply to her message, Ji Rou added such a sentence at the end of the text message, leaving room for herself and giving him enough face at the same time. He should calm down.


    After sending the message, Ji Rou put away her mobile phone and adjusted her facial expression again before entering the ward to see her mother.


    Seeing Jirou, Ji''s mother asked urgently, "Xiaorou, are you okay?"


    "Mom, it''s okay." Ji Rou came to sit beside her mother, "The monkey just called me and told me not to forget that there will be activities at school tomorrow."


    "It''s fine." Ji''s mother touched her daughter''s face, "My silly daughter, you haven''t eaten well these days. Look thinner again."


    "Mom, I look thin, but I''m not light. This is called healthy thinness." Ji Rou raised her arms and shook them in front of her mother''s eyes. "Touch and see, I''m strong."


    "Silly girl, it''s only your little mouth that can speak." Ji''s mother was amused by Jirou, showing a rare smile for many days.


    "Mom, I''m your child. You can say it so well. Of course I''m not bad." Ji Rou also has some tricks to make her mother happy.


    "Silly girl..." In fact, Ji Rou doesn''t need to say these nice words, as long as she can see her every day and know that she is safe and healthy.


    Chatting and chatting, Ji''s mother squinted her eyes tiredly. Ji Rou knew that her mother was tired, so she quickly helped her to bed: "Mom, take a rest first."


    "I''m not sleepy, I want to talk to you..." Ji''s mother was reluctant to waste the time with her daughter, and tried to open her eyes wide, but because she couldn''t see her daughter these days and didn''t sleep well, she was so sleepy that she yawned Hitting one after another, tears flowed.


    "Mom, I will be with you. If you don''t wake up, I won''t go away." Ji Rou knew that her mother was worried that she would not see her when she woke up.


    "Okay..." Ji''s mother closed her eyes slowly, and when she fell asleep, she held on to Ji Rou''s hand tightly, as if she was holding on to the only straw that could save her.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, Xiaorou will always be by your side." Seeing that her mother is so nervous, Ji Rou feels like a needle is being pricked in her heart, and she is so distressed that she can hardly breathe.


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand and touched her mother''s face lightly. The man struck so hard that her mother must have been in pain and scared at that time.


    It hurt so much, it was so scary, but when her mother saw her, she didn''t want to say a word to her, not because she didn''t want to make her worry.


    Biting her lips, Jirou secretly made up her mind: "Mom, Xiaorou will protect you and never let anyone hurt you again."

 Chapter 1016

    "Doctor, I''m a family member of a patient in ward 809. Can you tell me how she is doing now?" After her mother fell asleep, Ji Rou found her mother''s attending doctor.


    "You are Miss Ji." The old doctor, who is about 60 years old, pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, looked up at Ji Rou, and pointed to the opposite position, "You sit first. Sit down, I will follow slowly you say."


    "Doctor..." Seeing the serious look of the doctor, Ji Rou panicked: "Doctor, my mother''s problem is not serious."


    The doctor found Ji''s mother''s medical record and handed it to Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, as a daughter, don''t you know anything about your mother''s physical condition?"


    "I..." The doctor''s words let Jirou know that her mother''s condition should be much more serious than she expected, but she has no idea what it is.


    She was anxious and hugged the doctor''s hand anxiously: "doctor, no matter what, please treat my mother well."


    The doctor patted her hand: "Miss Ji, your mother is suffering from depression. This disease can be mild or serious. The most important thing is to see how your family members take care of her. As her daughter, you are her most important thing." Man, whether she gets better or not depends entirely on you."


    After her father''s accident, her mother was ill. Jirou knew that her mother''s illness was due to her father''s sudden death. The reason why she didn''t get better for so long was because she didn''t take good care of her.


    The doctor said: "But Miss Ji, don''t worry too much. Our hospital just came to a group of volunteers for psychological treatment. They will help patients in need for free. With their help and your care, I believe Mrs. Ji will definitely Get well soon."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Ji Rou was so moved that she thanked her repeatedly: "Thank you, doctor! Thank you also to the volunteers."


    Thanks for the volunteers?


    The most famous psychological counseling expert in Minluo City, how can he have time to be a volunteer? His appearance is billed by the minute, and most people can''t afford it.


    Of course, the doctor didn''t say this in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it. Because the people over there told him not to say a single word that he shouldn''t say.


    So, the doctor has to continue to act: "Your mother lives in a high-end ward, and each ward has special care. Just do what Miss Ji usually does. Just remember to come to the hospital to accompany the patient when you are done."


    "Thank you, doctor!" It''s comfortable to live in the advanced ward, but Jirou has no money now, "doctor, what about the hospitalization fee?"


    The doctor said: "Miss Ji, you don''t have to worry about this. Someone has paid for your mother''s hospitalization expenses."


    Ji Rou asked: "doctor, can you tell me who paid the fee?"


    The doctor said: "The person who paid the fee did not leave a name, and the person who paid the fee did not know."


    The doctor doesn''t know, but Ji Rou can more or less guess that Qin Yinze arranged for her mother to be hospitalized, and he must have paid for the cost.


    Ji Rou is a kind person. When she walked out of the doctor''s office, she took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Yinze a message: "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    I really want to thank him.


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared in her life and helped her so much, she really didn''t know how to deal with this series of things.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yinze was listening to Chu Yuan''s report on the handling of Ji Chendong''s case, when the mobile phone on the desk rang suddenly.


    He glanced sideways and saw the word Jirou displayed on the screen. He picked up his phone and swiped to check the information. A few big characters stood out in front of his eyes¡ª¡ªMr. Qin, thank you!


    This woman still has a bit of conscience, not a woman who repays kindness with revenge.


    He put down his phone and signaled Chu Yuan to continue.


    Chu Yuan said: "Young master, Ji Chendong has conclusive evidence to buy murder. Plus the charge of illegal use of guns. This time, he will definitely get out of prison."


    Qin Yinze nodded with satisfaction: "very good. Follow up the follow-up matters yourself. I don''t want to see any accidents happen."


    Chu Yuan said, "Yes."


    Qin Yinze waved his hand and signaled Chu Yuan to go down, but Chu Yuan stood still, with a worried look on his face: "Master, it''s getting late, you should have a rest."


    Qin Yinze said, "I''ll look at the documents again."


    Chu Yuan carefully persuaded: "Master, no matter how good your body is, you can''t afford it. You are still young, so you should cherish your body even more. Don''t be busy with work all the time."


    What''s more, his master has old injuries, which will recur from time to time, so he can''t afford it.


    "Many things." Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows impatiently. This time, before Qin Yinze could speak, Chu Yuan didn''t dare to say anything more, so he retreated obediently.


    However, what Qin Yinze stayed in the office was not looking at work documents, but wedding photos.


    In the photo, the young and beautiful girl and the handsome man look at each other, and there is deep affection written in their eyes.


    She seemed to be getting more and more beautiful, with a little more maturity and gentleness between her eyebrows, and she looked like a happy little woman soaked in a honeypot.


    The same is true of the man standing face to face with her, calm and introverted, his eyes are full of obsession with her and the satisfaction of owning the most precious treasure in the world.


    After learning that she was about to get married, he deliberately didn''t pay attention to her news, but he still couldn''t control it, and secretly got a copy of her wedding photo.


    It''s been three years, three full years in the past, and he''s still daydreaming, thinking how great it would be if the man standing opposite her was him.


    boom--


    Looking at it, Qin Yinze swept the water glass on the desk to the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    He had cared about her for so many years, and she finally became someone else''s wife, ruthlessly rejecting him from her heart.


    She never cared about his feelings.


    There was the sound of a glass breaking inside the room. Chu Yuan, who was guarding the door, wanted to go in and have a look. He was about to knock on the door but withdrew his hand again.


    He dare not, especially dare not go in at this time.


    He knew all too well what his master was mad about.


    Chu Yuan has always wondered, is it really worth it for the master to do so many things for a woman who never cared about him, and even almost lost his life for her?


    Anyway, he didn''t think it was worth it, not worth it at all.


    But Chu Yuan knew that in his master''s heart, he never thought about whether it was worth it or not, only whether he was willing or not, and only Miss Ran was happy or unhappy.


    Chu Yuan gently pressed his ear to the door, worrying that if the master did any violent behavior again, he would be able to find out and stop it in time.


    However, after listening for a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    Because of worry, Chu Yuan didn''t dare to leave, and stayed outside the door until midnight, and went back to his room to rest when he was really sleepy.


    He knew that this night must be a long sleepless night for his master.

 Chapter 1017

    early morning.


    Because of the good greenery, the air in the villa area seems to be much fresher than outside.


    After getting off the taxi, Jirou strolled along the green avenue and arrived at her destination when she breathed the fresh air.


    Standing at the gate of the villa, Ji Rou was hesitant to ring the doorbell, when the security guard opened the door: "Miss Ji, please come in."


    "Thank you." After Ji Rou entered the courtyard, no one in the courtyard saw it. I don''t know if Qin Yinze woke up so early? Is it appropriate for her to come at this time?


    Alas, who made her an honest and trustworthy person? She promised Qin Yinze to come here early in the morning, and she packed up and came here early in the morning.


    Ji Rou didn''t think much, and went straight to the main building. As she walked, a person came in front of her. The person Ji Rou didn''t like very much¡ª¡ªChu Yuan.


    Seeing that it was her, Chu Yuan was also a little surprised: "Miss Ji, so early?"


    No matter how much she doesn''t like Chu Yuan, Ji Rou still greets him politely: "Mr. Chu, good morning!"


    What happened between Ji Rou and Qin Yinze yesterday, Chu Yuan didn''t know, he asked: "Miss Ji, why are you here so early?"


    You think I want to be here?


    Ji Rou really wanted to go back like this, but she restrained herself.


    She said: "Mr. Chu, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll just go back." If Qin Yinze pursues it at that time, it''s not because she doesn''t keep her integrity.


    Chu Yuan stopped her with a stride: "Miss Ji, since you have come, please do something for me."


    Jirou looks at him vigilantly: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan said: "My young master is in the study, please go and see him."


    Ji Rou thought that Qin Yinze got up early in the morning to be busy with work, and sighed: "your young master has such a rich and powerful father who works so hard. Let us who are poor, have no backing and are lazy Where do you put your face?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Chu Yuan''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "Miss Ji, where did you hear that?"


    Ji Roubai glanced at him: "Why are you so fierce? Your old man is rich and powerful, and everyone in Minluo City knows it. It''s not a secret. Don''t let people tell it."


    "Everyone in Minluo city knows?" Chu Yuan thought for a while, the old man Ji Rou said was a misunderstanding from outside legends, not the head of Sheng Tian''s family.


    He thought, it was because he was too sensitive. He followed the young master to start a business, and never mentioned the relationship with the Qin family to the outside world. Even the young master''s name was a pseudonym. It is impossible for others to know what relationship they have with the Shengtian Qin family. .


    Chu Yuan said again: "Miss Ji, the young master''s study is in the second room on the second floor. Please bring him the breakfast prepared by Aunt Qiao."


    Ji Rou replied unwillingly: "OK."


    ...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Knocked on the door twice, but no one answered in the room. Ji Rou raised her hand and knocked twice, but still no one answered.


    These people play her, right?


    Ask her to deliver breakfast to Qin Yinze, knock on the door but answer, do you really treat her like a monkey?


    Ji Rou took a deep breath and told herself to endure. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is an eternal fallacy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Qin, can I come in?" She patiently knocked on the door twice again, but it was still the same as the last two times, and there was no sound from inside the room.


    Endured and endured, finally couldn''t bear it, Ji Rou didn''t want to bear it anymore, twisted the doorknob and broke in directly: "Qin Yinze, you are playing with me!"


    As soon as the door was opened, Jirou coughed a few times due to the strong smell of tobacco before entering the room.


    In the study, there are no windows or lights turned on. The light is very dark. She can''t even see Qin Yinze sitting next to the desk.


    Jirou hates the smell of cigarettes very much, and she can''t wait to turn around and leave, but she comes with a mission, so she has to give him breakfast no matter what.


    She came to the desk, put the breakfast on the desk, and took off the cigarette butt in his hand: "Qin Yinze, you smoke so much in the morning, do you want to live?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t respond to him, but looked up at her fixedly, as if looking at someone he had known for a long time but also someone he had never known.


    "Stop smoking, let''s have breakfast." Jirou pressed the cigarette butt, pointed to the light food on the tray, "Auntie Qiao prepared a lot of nutritious breakfast for you, eating these is good for your health."


    Ji Rou is not a troublesome person, but she just can''t see a person who doesn''t cherish her body so much: "life is your own, and you don''t cherish it yourself. Do others care about you?"


    Humans, that¡¯s how it is. When you¡¯re healthy and alive, you toss your body hard. When you¡¯re disabled from tossing, it¡¯s too late to regret it.


    He was still staring at her, without blinking, as if fixed on her body, Jirou was a little scared by his staring: "what are you looking at me for? No matter how you look at me, I can''t say these words Say, can you let me swallow it?"


    "You..." Qin Yinze opened his mouth, but didn''t say a complete sentence.


    "What about me?" Ji Rou took a small step back, then pointed to the breakfast on the table: "Eat breakfast quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    "You are here!" After a while, Qin Yinze said these three words in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m an honest and trustworthy person. I said I would come back." Jirou looked at the table full of ashtrays and cigarette butts, and frowned tightly, "Why do you smoke so much? It''s hard to live Tired?"


    "You''re here at last!" Qin Yinze stretched out his hand suddenly, and pulled Ji Rou to sit on his lap.


    Ji Rou screamed in fright: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Let me go, or I will be rude to you. "


    This man must be sick, he must be sick, he hugs her for a while, and despises her for being a bacterium.


    "Since you''re here, how can I let you go." Qin Yinze held her shoulders with both hands and said solemnly, "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Ji Rou struggled, but his hands were like two iron clamps clamping her, making her unable to move: "Didn''t I send you a message last night to say, lend me a few hours, and I will definitely come back."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for too long." After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    The domineering kiss came unexpectedly.


    Ji Rou struggles desperately, not only can''t break free, but makes his actions more crazy and domineering. He is like a mad beast, which may devour her at any time.


    "Woo--" Ji Rou''s tongue was almost numb after being kissed by this crazy beast, and she could only make a sobbing sound like crying.


    She grabbed and kicked, but she couldn''t move him at all. He was as steady as a mountain, firmly pressing her down at the foot of the mountain.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he finally let her go, when she finally breathed fresh air, even more terrifying things followed.


    When she was unprepared, Qin Yinze put her on his desk, stretched out his big palm, and he tore off the thin t-shirt on her body.

 Chapter 1018

    "Qin Yinze, you madman, are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Ji Rou tried her best to push him away, but her strength was far from Qin Yinze''s. She struggled for a long time, but she didn''t push Qin Yinze away at all.


    "You sent it to the door yourself." Qin Yinze stretched out his fingers and kneaded her lips vigorously, buried his head in her ear and whispered softly, "this time, I will never let you go!"


    He let go and chose to fulfill her, but she took the initiative to send it to her door, so it''s no wonder he was.


    "Damn, why did you send me to your door? Do you think I''d like to come to your ghost place?" Almost naked in front of others, Ji Rou was in a panic and anxious, and didn''t know what to do for a while .


    "Isn''t it?" He smiled, a little softly.


    Yes, Ji Rou actually saw tenderness in his eyes.


    And his smile at this moment also looks real, not as hypocritical as usual, the smile never reaches his eyes.


    Because she couldn''t understand him or figure out his thoughts, Ji Rou became more and more flustered. In the panic, she stretched out her leg and kicked, but before she could kick him, he grabbed the sole of her foot.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble!" He pressed her into his arms, lowered his head and bit her lips, biting and pulling: "Enjoy it, you will like it when I treat you like this."


    "Pervert! I''m not sick. How could I like you pervert!" For the first time, Ji Rou knew clearly that there was such a big difference in strength between men and women, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape in his clutches.


    "Don''t like me?" Qin Yinze''s complexion changed, and he looked at her gloomyly. "Then tell me, who do you like? The one named Quan or the one named Yao?"


    "Whether it''s Quan or Yao, you''re not mine. What does anyone I like have anything to do with you?" Ji Rou couldn''t break free, opened her mouth and bit his shoulder, wanting to use this method to make her He let her go.


    However, he didn''t seem to know the pain, until she bit his shoulder and drank his blood, he didn''t push her away.


    In the end, it was Ji Rou who was tired of biting, and just about to raise her head, she heard him say, "you make me hurt, then don''t blame me for making you hurt."


    ...


    pain!


    At this moment, there is only one word in Jirou''s mind, except pain or pain.


    Jirou never knew that there would be such a kind of pain, which was more painful than being injured in a fight.


    It will be dozens of times more painful than any injury she has suffered before.


    Sharp, tearing, rubbing... She hadn''t experienced it before, but she was experiencing it at this moment, like going through a catastrophe in her life.


    "Damn it!" Jirou gritted her teeth, clenched her hands tightly into fists to endure a life experience she had never experienced before.


    In front of her, he was like a beast that didn''t know how to get tired, biting her again and again, devouring her again and again.


    Until she was tossed until she lost consciousness...


    ...


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Turning over slightly, Ji Rou screamed in pain.


    She seemed to have had a dream, a terrible and cruel nightmare.


    In the dream, the man named Qin Yinze bullied her, even...


    No, this is not a dream.


    If it was a dream, the pain in her body would not be so real.


    Jirou opened her eyes and saw that the surroundings were pitch black, so black that she couldn''t see her fingers, so she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t know what time it was. The only thing she knew was that her body seemed to be falling apart, and the pain made it painful for her to move.


    Perhaps not only because of the physical pain, but the psychological torture made her almost collapse.


    In this life, Ji Rou never thought that her first time was taken away like this.


    This pain is so unforgettable! So deep into the bone marrow! This life will never be forgotten!


    "Wake up!" A deep male voice suddenly came from the darkness.


    "You..." Ji Rou is too familiar with this voice, it''s him, it''s him who made her step into a place of eternal doom, and made her lose what she had treasured for nearly twenty years.


    All of a sudden, Jirou finds it very funny, laughing at herself for being stupid, and laughing at such a trick of fate.


    Her motto in life is that there will be no pies in the world, but only hailstones that will kill people.


    She didn''t expect that after experiencing the betrayal of Ji''s family, she would be so stupid as to believe that a strange man would sincerely help her.


    Just because he dealt with Ji Chendong, and because he helped her save her mother, she was completely relieved of him and believed that he was a good man.


    But, has she ever thought that maybe all of this is a play he and Ji Chendong made together, playing with her like a clown.


    He was right, she was the one who came to the door and was insulted by him, no blame for him, only her own ignorance and stupidity.


    Ji Rou resisted his nausea, and put on a bright smile: "Mr. Qin, are you satisfied with my body?"


    Jirou didn''t hear his answer, but heard his approaching footsteps towards her, he came to her side and still grasped her jaw accurately in the dark: "say, what did you do to me What?"


    "What did I do to you?" He was obviously the one who ruined her innocence, yet he could still ask her so confidently at this time.


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that this man named Qin Yinze was even worse than Ji Chendong''s mad dog.


    "Say!" He squeezed her jaw harder, and the corner of Jirou''s mouth twitched in pain, but she didn''t even say a word of pain.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want to hear from me?" Anyway, he is her benefactor, so she can tell him what he wants to hear.


    "Say what you did to me?" This woman is really dirty.


    In the past, the she he knew could only lie and deceive people. Now she can use such despicable means to him.


    "Hehe... What did I do to you?" Ji Rou wanted to laugh, so she really did, "That''s what you saw, I put you to sleep."


    He didn''t want to admit it, so she took the responsibility because whoever made her an ant in someone else''s hand, as long as he wanted, he could crush her to death at any time.


    "You! Damn it!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t make it sound like you''re wronged. How about your ferocity not long ago? Don''t forget, I made you yell and scream."


    "roll!"


    "Mr. Qin, where do you want me to go?"


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Mr. Qin, at least we have a skin-to-skin relationship, so you have the heart to let me go?"


    She wished she could get away, wished she would never see this man who turned her off again, but she couldn''t get away without his permission, so she needed an answer.

 Chapter 1019

    Gradually adapting to the darkness of the room, Ji Rou can vaguely see the face in front of her. This face is cold and heartless, like a bloodthirsty cold lion.


    She looked at him, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Qin, will the contract we signed be void?"


    It''s not that Jirou doesn''t want to leave, but if she wants to leave, she must leave cleanly and completely. She doesn''t want to have any more involvement with this man in the future.


    I hope he will be more straightforward, give her a clear answer, tell her personally that the contract is void, let her go as far as she can, and never appear in front of him again.


    "Contract?" He was also looking at her, aggressive and furious, and squeezed out a sentence again through his teeth, "You think you can get back the contract you signed by sleeping with me once by trick?"


    Selling a contract!


    These four words are like four iron nails, piercing Jirou''s heart fiercely. It hurts very much, but she still smiles: "I thought I would sleep with you once, and you would return the contract to me , it turns out it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "I bought you with money. You are already my property. You are also my ghost when you die. Don''t think about me letting you go."


    Ji Rou reached out and grabbed his hand: "Mr. Qin, if you don''t sleep enough once, I can sleep with you a few more times until you are satisfied. Would you like it?"


    Qin Yinze shook off her hand like a bacteria, and stepped back two steps, "do you think I will touch a dirty woman like you?"


    After speaking, he slammed the door and left, but his voice remained in the room for a long time.


    Dirty woman! Dirty woman!


    This sentence, like turning on the automatic loop playback, keeps echoing in Ji Rou''s ears, reminding her and laughing at her.


    Qin Yinze is right. At this moment, she is indeed dirty. From the moment she gets infected with him, she is dirty, completely dirty from the inside to the outside.


    But her dirtyness was caused by him, so what right did he have to despise her?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time as the knock on the door, Aunt Qiao''s voice sounded outside the door: "Miss Ji, may I go in?"


    Without waiting for Jirou''s answer, Auntie Qiao had already pushed the door open, so scared that Jirou immediately pulled up the quilt to cover her naked self, and looked at her defensively: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Qiao turned on the light in the room, came to Ji Rou, and handed the white pill in her hand to Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, sir asked me to bring you this medicine."


    Ji Rou warned: "what kind of medicine is this?"


    Aunt Qiao scratched her head and stammered: "Miss Ji, this medicine is...it''s a cold medicine, taking it can prevent colds."


    Looking at Aunt Qiao who is sweating on her forehead, and listening to Aunt Qiao''s stammering explanation, Ji Rou can easily understand what the two white pills are.


    If she guessed correctly, this medicine should be an emergency contraceptive after the event.


    Ji Rou took the pill, held it up in front of her eyes and looked at it: "Aunt Qiao, your husband is very thoughtful, thank him for me."


    Qin Yinze, who dares to be a beast, doesn''t want her to have his child. Does she think he is willing to have his child?


    She can clearly tell them that their surname is Qin, and she will never want to get involved with their surname Qin for a dime until she dies.


    Because she lied, Qiao''s wife felt very guilty: "Miss Ji, I will tell your husband what you said. You should take this medicine now."


    "Aunt Qiao, the medicine is here. Go ahead and I''ll take it later." Jirou was afraid of taking medicine since she was a child. When she was sick, her mother would prepare her honey water in advance to let her take medicine. Moisten her throat first, do a lot of preparations, and never let her taste the bitterness of the medicine.


    Looking at the two pills in her hand, there is no glass of water around her, Ji Rou really can''t speak, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take it.


    Aunt Qiao was very embarrassed: "Miss Ji, sir, you have told me that you must let me see you eat it with my own eyes. Otherwise... otherwise..."


    Ji Rou asked, "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise he will blame me." Aunt Qiao blurted out, but felt that this was not good, and hurriedly explained, "Miss Ji, what I mean is, if I didn''t see you take the medicine, you accidentally caught a cold , Mister will definitely blame me for not taking good care of her."


    Ji Rou didn''t want to embarrass Aunt Qiao, but she couldn''t take these two pills. She said, "Aunt Qiao, can I trouble you to pour me a glass of water?"


    Aunt Qiao was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately: "Of course. Please wait a moment, Miss Ji, and I''ll go and pour you some water."


    It was her negligence just now, she only thought about delivering the medicine, and forgot that she needed water to take the medicine. Fortunately, this little girl was innocent and didn''t think too much.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to explain to Butler Chu if the matter could not be handled well.


    Ji Rou smiled: "That''s trouble for you."


    Seeing Aunt Qiao''s relieved expression, Jirou felt mixed feelings in her heart, and everything changed in a day.


    Not long ago, her uncle Ji Chendong wanted to get her and crawled into her room in the middle of the night. At that time, she escaped a catastrophe, but she did not escape today.


    Damn Qin Yinze, she regarded him as a benefactor, but he was violent to him.


    A whole day has passed, and the weakness and pain in her body are still reminding her of how ferocious and cruel he was when he wanted her again and again.


    Aunt Qiao came back soon, with an extra glass of water in her hand, and said eagerly, "Miss Ji, you can take the medicine now."


    "Of course." Ji Rou took a big sip of water first, then threw two pills into the middle, and then took a big sip of water and swallowed the pills together.


    After swallowing the medicine, she opened her mouth to show Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, I''ve taken all the medicine, you can go back and report to your husband."


    Confirming that Ji Rou has taken the medicine, Aunt Qiao smiled awkwardly: "Miss Ji, it''s getting late, so I won''t bother you, you rest first."


    Ji Rou nodded with a smile and watched Aunt Qiao leave.


    As soon as the door was closed, the smirk on Ji Rou''s face disappeared instantly, and sharp hatred burst out in her eyes: "Qin Yinze, remember it for me, I will definitely pay back the humiliation you have done to me today For you."


    Ji Rou got up and locked the door, dragged her painful body to the bathroom, stood under the shower head, rinsed her dirty body with hot water, and washed it over and over again.


    She felt that she was dirty, really dirty, and she couldn''t clean it no matter how she washed it. No matter how much she washed her body, there was still the breath of that beast on her body.


    "I''m sorry! Brother Feng, I''m sorry! Xiaorou is sorry for you!" While rubbing her body, she kept apologizing, "Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    She kept talking, kept talking, suddenly broke down emotionally, tears fell from the corners of her eyes like a flood that burst a bank.

 Chapter 1020

    at the same time.


    Qin Yinze''s study.


    Qin Yinze rubbed his temples, trying to wake himself up, but it didn''t help much. His head was groggy, like a brain full of paste.


    Chu Yuan hurried over: "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yinze shot a sharp look: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak clearly, but Chu Yuan knew what he was referring to, and said hurriedly: "Master, it''s because of the negligence of the subordinates."


    How can a person with absolutely clear consciousness recognize one person as another person, but this happened to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze doesn''t know the reason, but Chu Yuan standing in front of him knows it very well, but Chu Yuan dare not say it clearly.


    Qin Yinze squinted his eyes, but didn''t answer.


    Chu Yuan looked at Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, and then said: "I asked Miss Ji to bring you breakfast, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to give you medicine quietly. But it''s all my fault, I can''t take care of it Yan, that''s why she has the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Chu Yuan lowered his head, not daring to look up at his master, because if he met his master''s gaze, he would definitely not be able to hide his secrets.


    He knew it was wrong for him to do so, but he didn''t want to see his master suffer any more, so he took advantage of Jirou who didn''t know anything.


    Chu Yuan felt that as long as the master had skin-to-skin contact with other women, he might stop thinking about Miss Ran, who was thousands of kilometers away and did not belong to him at all, after having tasted the love between a man and a woman.


    "She gave me medicine?" Qin Yinze approached Chu Yuan, gritted his teeth word by word: "I didn''t touch the meal she sent, how could he give me medicine?"


    At first, Qin Yinze also thought that it was Ji Rou who drugged him, but after calming down, he felt that it was unlikely that Ji Rou would drug him.


    Jirou is a woman who likes to lie and cheat. She has a wild temper, likes money, and has many bad habits, but she hasn''t fallen to the point of using her body for business.


    On the contrary, because there is a person hidden in her heart, she has always protected herself very well, and she is waiting for that person to come back. It is he who ruined all her good things.


    "Master, this subordinate is not very clear. I also heard from Dr. Tong that he found this medicine in Miss Ji''s bag." Chu Yuan knew that he couldn''t admit it, and absolutely couldn''t admit it. Once he admitted, the consequences would definitely not be something he could bear of.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you don''t know?"


    Chu Yuan said firmly: "Young master, why don''t I ask someone to ask Miss Ji."


    "Is she the one you can question?" Qin Yinze''s eyes were gloomy, and he said, "Chu Yuan, don''t think that if you stay with me for a long time, I can let you do whatever you want."


    Chu Yuan was so frightened that his spine shivered: "Master, how dare I mess around with you. Besides, no matter what I do, I will do it for your own good."


    Qin Yinze sneered: "I don''t need people around me who pretend to be good for me but do bad things behind my back. Go, I don''t need you here anymore."


    A subordinate dares to mess around behind his master''s back, once, twice, three times and countless times. Qin Yinze will not use such a person again.


    Chu Yuan was in a hurry: "Master, how can this work? I have been taking care of you by your side all these years. If it is someone else, I am not at ease."


    Qin Yinze took a look at him: "this is the price for your mistakes."


    Chu Yuan: "Master..."


    Before doing this, Chu Yuan had expected such a result, and this was the lightest punishment he expected.


    He knew that the decision made by his master would be difficult to change, and it would be useless for him to say more, but at the last moment, he did not forget to do a little "loyalty".


    Chu Yuan said again: "Master, do you need me to take Miss Ji away before I leave? If you don''t want to see her, then I promise I will never let her appear in front of your eyes again. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Chu Yuan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Master, don''t you hate Miss Ji?"


    Chu Yuan suddenly became a little scared, as if his master had seen through all his disguise, and everything he did could not hide from his master''s eyes.


    Qin Yinze took a look at him and said nothing.


    Chu Yuan understands this look. He knows that even if the master thinks that Ji Rou has used despicable means against him, he still has no intention of letting her go.


    Chu Yuan suddenly realized that he had done so many things at the risk of losing his head at any time, but it was actually useless at all.


    Not only did he fail to cure his master''s heart disease, but he also made himself so embarrassed. Isn''t this the same as the saying goes that he lost his wife and lost his army.


    ...


    cemetery.


    There is a very special headstone in a quiet corner.


    Why is it special, because this tombstone is painted with various paints, which looks particularly sunny, not as heavy as the tombstone.


    There are a few large characters engraved on the front of the tombstone - the tomb of Xiang Lingfeng.


    Ji Rou stood in front of the tombstone, the hot sun shone on her body, and her clothes were already soaked with sweat, but she just stood there blankly as if she didn''t know the heat. for nearly an hour.


    After a long time, until the whole world was almost quiet, she gently stretched out her hand to caress the big characters engraved on the stone tablet, and outlined the name she was so familiar with stroke by stroke: "Brother Feng... ..."


    Calling out his name, her nose turned sour, and tears welled up in her eyes again: "Brother Feng, where have you been?"


    "Brother Feng, I know, you are still alive, you must still be alive, but you went to a place where Xiaorou can''t find you."


    "Brother Feng, you said that when Xiaorou is in trouble, you will definitely show up, you will definitely show up, but when I was bullied, where were you? I shouted loudly, but you didn''t come to pick me up. Feng Brother, you really forgot Xiaorou, can you really not remember Xiaorou?"


    She still clearly remembered that he held her hand and said to her, "Xiaorou, don''t be afraid, uncle is gone, you still have me, let me love you and protect you from now on."


    Hearing his words at that time, she was as happy as a fool, holding his hand, laughing and jumping: "Brother Feng, I have been waiting for you to say this. I am waiting, waiting for you to confess to me. I thought I couldn''t wait, but I didn''t expect to wait until today."


    She stood on tiptoe, leaned forward, and kissed him on the cheek: "Brother Feng, I like you. I have wanted to marry you since I was a child."


    They grew up together, went to school together, and experienced the best years of their lives together. However, not long ago, when they were experiencing the biggest blow in life, he also disappeared from her life.


    He disappeared suddenly, disappeared so completely, and there was no news of him. She searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any clues about him.


    It was as if he had never existed.


    It seemed that the memories of her and him in the past were just her fantasy, and nothing had ever really happened.

 Chapter 1021

    "Brother Feng, you definitely don''t know. Even if Uncle Xiang''s mother told me the news of your death, even if they put up a tombstone for you, I still don''t believe that you have left me."


    Some people say that she is deceiving herself, some people say that she is schizophrenic, she can say anything, her mouth grows on other people, and Ji Rou can''t control it.


    But no matter what those people said, Jirou firmly believes that her brother Feng is absolutely reluctant to leave her in another world.


    He had just confessed to her not long ago, they had just fallen in love, and their love boat hadn''t sailed yet, how could God take him away from her so cruelly.


    "Brother Feng, but..."


    Once again, when she called "Brother Feng", Ji Rou choked up and couldn''t speak, letting her tears and sweat flow.


    She didn''t believe that he left this world, but her innocence was really ruined by that man named Qin Yinze.


    Even if Brother Feng could come back in the future, what face would she have to meet him?


    The pure and pure Ji Rou in his heart is no longer there, and now she is a girl who has been abused.


    In the final analysis, she still blames herself, her self-awareness is not strong, she always thought that she was strong and could protect everyone around her, but in the end she realized that she was a weak person who couldn''t even protect herself.


    Jirou wiped away her tears and sniffed: "brother Feng, tell me, what should I do?"


    But no matter how she asked, no one answered her. The one who answered her was the chirping robin on the tree.


    ...


    The scorching sun was hanging in the sky, and the scorching energy seemed to want to roast all the creatures on the earth.


    It was because the weather was so hot, and it was ten o''clock in the noon, there were not many people in the large cemetery.


    But not far from the colorful tombstone where Jirou is, there is another person, a handsome man in a black shirt.


    He was standing not far from Ji Rou, his two eyes quietly fell on Ji Rou''s face, observing every subtle change in her expression.


    Watching her cry, watching her cry... His two hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched into fists, and after clenching and clenching, veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Damn it!" The anger in his heart was rising. He never thought that he would lose control and forcibly possess a woman he didn''t love.


    After a long time, Peng Shan came running from the path and reminded in a low voice: "Sir, it''s so hot, you''ve been standing here for more than an hour, and you''ll definitely suffer from heat stroke if you stand any longer."


    Hearing this reminder, Qin Yinze was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "take her back immediately, and don''t allow her to stay any longer."


    Who is the "she" that Qin Yinze said, Peng Shan must know, nodded: "this subordinate will ask Miss Ji to go back."


    ...


    "Miss Ji, it''s time for you to go out, please go back with me." Peng Shan came behind Ji Rou and tried to talk to Ji Rou in a polite and polite tone, but the content of these words, no matter what he said , Those who listen to it will not feel comfortable when they hear it.


    Ji Rou turned her head and stared at him up and down, left, right, left, right, and left: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Pengshan was a little embarrassed, but the task assigned by the master had to be completed: "Miss Ji, my name is Pengshan, and my husband asked me to follow you. The weather is so hot, please go back with me."


    Ji Rou said again: "what? Do you really regard me as a prisoner? Do you follow me like a prisoner wherever I go? "


    Pengshan explained: "Miss Ji, how could we treat you as a prisoner? In fact, my husband is worried about you. He also..."


    "Following" - before these words were spoken, Peng Shan looked back at the position where Qin Yinze stood just now, and there was no one there.


    The master left, and if he said anything more, it probably wouldn''t have any effect, and Peng Shan didn''t want to explain too much, either there was something called an explanation or a cover-up.


    "Worried about me?" Ji Rou smiled, with an indescribable sarcasm in her laughter, "It''s rare for him to worry about Miss Ben that perverted."


    Peng Shan scratched his head in embarrassment, he didn''t know what to say when he answered, and there was something wrong with not answering, so he had to giggle awkwardly for a moment.


    Ji Rou turned her head back, put her face on the stone tablet, and said softly: "Brother Feng, that''s the end of our conversation today. I''ll come to see you again when I''m free."


    ...


    On the car back to the city.


    Jirou looked out the window and said, "Mr. Peng, please drive to the People''s Hospital in the urban area. I''m going to the hospital to see my mother."


    Pengshan glanced at Jirou from the rearview mirror. The master asked him to take her back, but didn''t ask him to take her to the hospital.


    After thinking about it, Peng Shan said: "Miss Ji, you only have so long to go out every day. Today you have run out of time to go out. "


    "Used up?" Ji Rou snorted coldly.


    She was only given three hours to go out every day, and it took a total of two hours to go back and forth, leaving only one hour of free time.


    Ji Rou holds the mobile phone tightly and wants to call Qin Yinze several times, but in the end she still controls it. When she hears that man''s voice, she will feel sick to the point of vomiting.


    But who made her weak and incompetent was because of her own incompetence that Ji Chendong and others framed her, and finally put herself in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Miss Ji, why don''t you tomorrow..." Peng Shan was about to say something when his phone vibrated suddenly. He picked it up and took a look. He received a text message from his master.


    Naturally, Peng Shan didn''t dare to neglect the text message sent by his master, so he quickly clicked on it to read the detailed content of the message. The text message only wrote three short words - let her go.


    let her go!


    The master sent her to go, and of course Pengshan complied, but he couldn''t take the credit for himself, and let Ji Rou know that it was the master''s intention.


    He smiled: "Miss Ji, how about I call my husband and ask him if it''s okay?"


    Ji Rou didn''t answer.


    What is Qin Yinze''s pervert thinking in his heart is not something that ordinary people like her can understand and figure out.


    Peng Shan quickly took out his mobile phone and pretended to dial a number, and respectfully expressed his opinion to the master, and soon he hung up the phone: "Miss Ji, my master is a very good and kind person."


    As soon as Pengshan said this, not only did Ji Rou feel as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, but Pengshan himself felt the same way.


    Whether their master is a kind person or not may not be clear to others, but they are very clear to those who work with him.


    Pengshan said again: "Miss Ji, my husband agreed to give you another two hours to go to the hospital to see your mother."

 Chapter 1022

    It is said that Ji Rou is only given two hours to visit her mother, but Ji Rou takes her mother to chat and chat, and a few hours pass in the blink of an eye.


    Peng Shan followed the master''s order to send Jirou to the hospital. The master didn''t ask him to take her back, and Peng Shan didn''t dare to make decisions on his own, so he had to wait in the hospital.


    Seeing that Ji Rou finally came out of the ward, Peng Shan rushed to greet her: "Miss Ji, let''s go back."


    Jirou said: "Mr. Peng, don''t use the word ''we''. You are you, I am me, and we have nothing to do with each other. If you want to go back if you have feet on your body, can I stop you ?¡±


    Peng Shan said: "Miss Ji, I was the one who brought you to the hospital, and I have to take you back. If I go back alone, I will die too. "


    He raised his wrist to look at the time, and said again: "Miss Ji, you have been overtime for a few hours. If you don''t go back, it will be difficult to go out next time. My husband is not easy to mess with, even if you don''t care about you You also have to think about your mother yourself."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "You''re threatening me!"


    Peng Shan wiped off the cold: "Miss Ji, how dare I threaten you. I''m just telling the truth."


    Pengshan really didn''t dare to threaten Ji Rou. Although he didn''t know the specific reason why Chu Yuan was sent away, he knew that Chu Yuan''s departure must have something to do with Ji Rou.


    The master of their family attaches great importance to this woman. Unless Peng Shan wants to follow Chu Yuan''s back, he will never dare to anger Ji Rou in front of him.


    Peng Shan knew very well that he couldn''t mess with the woman in front of him, and he couldn''t mess with the god at home who controlled his destiny even more.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Pengshan felt that he was obliged to tell Ji Rou the seriousness of the matter, so he said something that was threatening to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou smiled bitterly: "Mr. Peng, what are you waiting for, you don''t want to go back?"


    Ji Rou has to admit that Peng Shan''s words hit her fatal point.


    Yes, she doesn''t have to care about her own life, but she has to care about her mother. She can no longer hurt her mother because of herself.


    Although she doesn''t want to go back to Qin Yinze''s villa out of ten thousand, there is no first way for her to choose, she has to go back.


    Until that man hates her and tells her to get out!


    ...


    Peng Shan drove the car into the yard and stopped the car: "Miss Ji, we''re here."


    Ji Rou suddenly came back to her senses: "so fast?"


    Because I don''t want to come here, staying here for a minute is a kind of torment, Ji Rou feels that time flies so fast, it seems that coming here from the hospital is only the distance between getting on and off the car.


    Aunt Qiao has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Jirou come back, she smiles and greets Mimi: "Miss Ji, you are back."


    Ji Rou smiled and said, "your master sent his most loyal subordinates to follow me. If I don''t come back, I''m afraid my legs will be disabled. Do you think I dare not come back?"


    Aunt Qiao felt ashamed of Jirou in her heart, so she could only laugh along with embarrassment: "Miss Ji, I made a soup for clearing away heat and detoxification, please drink some."


    Ji Rou said, "thank you, auntie Qiao! But I''ve already had dinner and I don''t want to drink any more soup."


    Aunt Qiao said again: "Miss Ji, Mr. asked you to go to his study when you come back. He has something to talk to you alone."


    Want her to find him in the study alone?


    Hearing this, Ji Rou''s heart trembled, and her palms were sweating from fear.


    Whether she likes it or not, she will never forget what happened in the study that day in this life, and how Qin Yinze''s beast bullied her.


    Aunt Qiao said again: "Miss Ji..."


    Ji Rou came back to her senses, clenched her fist quietly, restrained her inner fear, and nodded: "Aunt Qiao, I''ll go find him in a while. It''s getting late, you should go to rest earlier. I''ll go back to my room too gone."


    Aunt Qiao takes good care of her. Ji Rou has no hostility towards Aunt Qiao. There is only one person she hates, the man who ruined all her dreams.


    Let her take the initiative to go to his study again. I''m sorry, she doesn''t have the courage, she dare not go, let alone go, so Ji Rou returns to her own room.


    Ji Rou pushed open the door, and unexpectedly there was a man standing in the room. He stood by the window with his hands behind his back and looked out of the window.


    Seeing him, Ji Rou instinctively backed away, and in an instant, her whole body seemed to be covered with thorns: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinze turned around slowly, looked at her, looked at her again, and pointed to the document on the dressing table after a long time: "look at it, and sign it if there is no objection."


    "Sign it again?" Ji Rou couldn''t help laughing when she heard it, "Qin Yinze, don''t bully me too much! Do you think I will sign what you asked me to sign?"


    Qin Yinze frowned and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were thoughtful.


    Ji Rou roared angrily: "Qin Yinze, get out! Get out as far as this world is! Don''t fucking let me see you again! "


    Qin Yinze suddenly strode towards her, walked to her side, and grabbed her hand: "Ji Rou, do you think you are the only one who is hurt?"


    Jirou was shocked by his gloomy gaze, stared at him with wide eyes, forgot all the reactions for a while, and suddenly heard him say: "you lost your first time, why not me. Do you think Leave your first time to the man you love, don''t I? Don''t think that a woman''s first time is called the first time, and a man''s first time is also the first time."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    What did she just hear?


    She was beyond shock by his words.


    Under Ji Rou''s shocked gaze, Qin Yinze continued: "Ji Rou, things have happened, no matter how we escape, they have already happened. I thought of a way to compensate you."


    Jirou shakes off his hand: "compensate me? How to compensate? This kind of thing is that you can just apologize and make up for it as if nothing happened? Can you give me back a complete hymen? "


    She shook her head and said again: "Qin Yinze, you should know better than me that some things happen as they happen, and they can never go back to the past."


    Qin Yinze turned around and picked up the document on the dressing table, and stuffed it into Jirou''s hand: "this is a marriage agreement, and I am willing to use my marriage to compensate you."


    As far as he could think of, this method was the best way to compensate her.


    He ruined her innocence, and he is not qualified to wait for the person hidden in his heart anymore, so the two of them walking together is the best ending.


    He thought that Ji Rou had no reason to refuse, after all, he would give her much more than she imagined.


    "Marriage agreement?" Ji Rou grabbed the document and slapped him on the face, "Do you think I will marry you, a rapist?"

 Chapter 1023

    "Ji Rou, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Qin Yinze looked at her and said angrily, "I tell you, today''s agreement, you have to sign it, or you have to sign it, I didn''t give it to you Your second choice."


    "Oh Qin Yinze, kill me if you have the ability, or you will never let me compromise!" What the hell, he can forget what he did to her, but she will never forget that he is a strong¡ª rapist.


    This kind of scum, rubbish, beast, pervert, she feels dirty even if she breathes the same air as him, and she wants to marry him, so he can live his big dream.


    Ji Rou has never been a kind person, nor a little sheep at the mercy of others. It is absolutely impossible for her to marry this beast that ruined her innocence and dreams.


    "Really?" Qin Yinze smiled coldly, then turned around and walked out with his slender long legs, "Ji Rou, you only have this chance tonight, if you miss it, you will miss it completely, don''t do it tomorrow Come and beg me on your knees."


    "Please? Hehe, young master Qin, then you just wait and see if I will beg you." But as soon as the provocative words were spoken, Ji Rou regretted it. It wasn''t that she changed her mind. It''s what she read from Qin Yinze''s smile turning back.


    For a moment, Ji Rou couldn''t figure out what kind of method he wanted to use to deal with her, but when she thought about why she was still in his home, she instantly understood.


    Qin Yinze, a beast, can threaten her with his mother''s safety once. Then naturally, two or three times, he grasps her weakness and uses this trick again and again to contain her.


    This man has no humanity, no integrity, no bottom line, and is worse than a beast, but he has power and power. To fight with him, Ji Rou thinks he is hitting a rock with an egg.


    Everyone knows what the result of an egg hitting a rock is.


    So, the moment Qin Yinze stepped out of the door, Ji Rou rushed up to block him: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    She would no longer foolishly believe that such an uncertain and inhuman man would really want to make up for her.


    He said, "Make it up to you!"


    She gritted her teeth: "If you really want to make it up to me, then let me go and don''t let me see you again. This is the greatest compensation to me."


    Qin Yinze suddenly reached out, picked up a strand of her hair and smelled it, and whispered evilly: "I am fascinated by your smell, and I can''t bear to let you go."


    "Pervert! Don''t fucking touch me. It''s disgusting!" Ji Rou wanted to back away, but Qin Yinze hugged her waist, "Pervert! Let me go!"


    His eyes suddenly darkened: "Ji Rou, don''t play hard-to-get tricks with me. I don''t have time to play with you. If I let you sign, you should sign obediently. Don''t challenge my patience over and over again. "


    What is it? Ji Rou jumped up angrily: "Qin Yinze, who the hell is playing hard to get with you?"


    This arrogant and selfish bitch, he really thought arrogantly that she wanted to cling to him and have something to do with him.


    Qin Yinze looked at her gloomyly, and his voice was a little low: "Ji Rou, I... I''m not a man you can afford."


    The man''s aura is too strong, so strong that when he speaks, Ji Rou is so shocked that he can''t say a word, and can only let him hold him softly.


    Ji Rou believes that he really has the ability to control her life and death. Maybe as long as she is disobedient, he may break her neck in the next second.


    Thinking that she lost her life so easily, Ji Rou''s body trembled with fright, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, she was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to stand alone: ??"You...I...I sign, I sign Is it still signed?"


    He stretched out his hand to caress her face, squeezed it lightly, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Ji Rou, if you signed it early, nothing will happen. There are some things that you know can''t be done, but you have to do them. Then Not brave, but stupid."


    "Yes yes yes... Young Master Qin is right." Ji Rou responded to his words with a smile, but her heart was sore as if she had eaten several jars of old vinegar.


    Still, she agrees with him.


    A smart person knows how to advance and retreat, knows who can and cannot be provoked, knows what to say in front of whom, and what role to play.


    So, Ji Rou withdrew all her sharpness and put on a cute and flattering smile: "Young Master Qin has taught you well. From now on, I will do what you say, and I will never lose my sense of propriety again."


    Qin Yinze let go of her, opened the distance between them, and didn''t speak.


    Ji Rou took a look at him, obediently picked up the document she threw on the ground, signed her name and her fingerprint: "Master Qin, I did as you asked, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Yinze took the file and checked it: "Not satisfied!"


    Ji Rou thought he was deliberately troubling her: "what else do you think of me?"


    damn it! She really wanted to jump over and bite this man to death... No, you can''t use bites, it will dirty her teeth, she should trample him to death with her feet.


    Qin Yinze said as he walked, "you have a set of clothes on your bed. Change them and come to my study."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she waved her fist behind him: "it''s so late, what are you doing in your study?"


    "Don''t think too much, I have no ''sexual'' interest in you." Qin Yinze turned around suddenly, "By the way, you only have five minutes. If I don''t see you within five minutes, I will bear the consequences."


    "Bastard! Scum! Pervert!" Ji Rou was so angry that she kicked her foot on the dressing table, causing her to jump up in pain.


    Ahhh! !


    How many bad things did she do in her previous life, God will bully her like this in this life!


    ...


    The clothes Qin Yinze prepared for her are actually a white shirt. Ji Rou doesn''t understand why he wants her to wear this, and she has to wear it no matter how reluctant she is.


    Ji Rou''s face is delicate, her skin is fair and smooth, and her skin is so tender that water can be squeezed out. It is precisely because of this that a simple white shirt on her body can also surprise people .


    Of course, this surprise is not Ji Rou''s own smugness, but the reaction of everyone in Qin Yinze''s office when she appeared in Qin Yinze''s office.


    In addition to Qin Yinze, there were several serious men in suits sitting in the office. When Ji Rou appeared, the eyes of several men fell on her, and they couldn''t move away .


    They looked at her like... By the way, Ji Rou seemed to have a description, like a group of hungry men who had been hungry for ten days and a half months suddenly saw a delicious roast chicken.


    That one was so greedy that his saliva almost fell to the ground.


    Really, Jirou''s most intuitive feeling at this moment is as if she is a roast chicken that has been plucked, burned to a golden color and fragrant.

 Chapter 1024

    Their gaze made Jirou feel ashamed, and secretly said: "A group of pious guys are just the real version of wolves in sheep''s clothing!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Ji Rou came to the conclusion that there is no cat in the world who does not steal sex, and there is no good man who can sit still when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Especially the eldest young master of the Qin family who looks like a human being, with a dignified upright face, who has done so many bad things behind his back.


    It is simply the best among scumbags!


    "Everyone, can we start?" Qin Yinze stood in front of Jirou, blocked the squinting eyes of the group of people, and spoke displeasedly.


    It may be due to a man''s instinct, no matter whether the woman in front of him is the woman he likes or not, after he has branded her, he will not allow others to covet him.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, several men just woke up like a dream. Some of them coughed to cover up their embarrassment, while others pushed their glasses on the bridge of their noses and pretended to look at the documents in their hands.


    One of the men, who was calm compared to the others, responded: "Mr. Qin, our work is ready and we can start anytime."


    Qin Yinze''s eyes were gloomy, and he seemed displeased, but he didn''t attack. He nodded: "then I will trouble you."


    The man said again: "Mr. Qin, please take Miss Ji to sit with you. You need a photo of the two of you to apply for the certificate."


    "Group photo? What group photo?" Ji Rou was a little confused, and it was only at this time that she noticed that Qin Yinze had also changed into a clean and tidy white shirt.


    No one answered her. When Ji Rou was ignorant, Qin Yinze pressed her to sit on a chair, and Qin Yinze sat next to her.


    Ji Rou didn''t like him being too close to her. She wanted to get up and leave, but Qin Yinze hugged her waist again. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "cooperate with me obediently."


    His warm breath sprayed on Jirou''s sensitive ear base, which made her tremble slightly, and she shrank her neck: "Qin Yinze, don''t you want to sell me?"


    Qin Yinze put his arms around her waist and put a belt in his arms, which had a strong meaning of declaring ownership: "if this is what you wish, I can realize your wish."


    Jirou raised her elbow and slammed into his waist hard, but the man''s reaction was too fast. As a result, she didn''t hit her, but was pinched by him so that her bones were almost broken.


    The wrist was grabbed by him, and he didn''t let go, the pain was there, so painful that Jirou wanted to scold, but she didn''t dare to scold, so she had to blink her eyes and begged him to take pity on her.


    The staff spoke again: "Mr. Qin, Ms. Ji, please both of you look at the camera. It''s best if you both can smile, the effect will be better."


    Qin Yinze smiles, but the smile is a little stiff, which is fake at first glance.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to laugh, but Qin Yinze puts his hand on his waist and pinches her hard. She can''t help laughing. After laughing, this smile can''t laugh or cry, and she can see her unwillingness at a glance.


    Seeing the result of the shooting, the staff was very embarrassed: "Mr. Qin, Ms. Ji, the two of you can take a better photo, how about we take another one?"


    "No need!" Qin Yinze and Ji Rou rarely keep the same attitude, and their language and tone are in sync.


    "That''s good. Wait a moment, both of you." After getting the photos, several staff members worked together to print the photos, stamp the stamps, and soon two red books called marriage certificates were handed over to Qin Yin Ze and Jirou''s hands.


    "This is What is this?" The words "marriage certificate" are dazzling, but Ji Rou doesn''t want to believe it, not at all.


    She pulled the book and looked and looked, and looked and looked, wishing someone could stand up and tell her that this was not a marriage certificate, it was her misreading, it was just a driver''s license or any other certificate.


    But not only did no one give her a satisfactory answer, but the next words of the staff were like a landmine, and she was stunned.


    The staff member said seriously: "Mr. Qin, tonight''s registration procedures are all in accordance with the regulations of the Civil Affairs Bureau. These two marriage certificates will have legal effect from now on. I also officially announce that the two of you will be registered from now on." They are legal couples."


    "What? Fuck, who are you? What are you doing?" Where does Ji Rou remember to be obedient and obedient in front of Qin Yinze? ??Once her temper comes up, ten bulls can''t hold her back.


    The staff member replied: "Miss Ji, oh no, now I should call you Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin, we are staff members of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Minluo City. Entrusted by Mr. Qin, we came to register the marriage for the two of you."


    "People from the Civil Affairs Bureau? People from the Civil Affairs Bureau will come to provide services? Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Will you believe what you say?" There is no impossible Qin Yinze here, Ji Rouxin.


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. With Qin Yinze''s current worth and his father''s power in Minluo City, it''s so difficult to ask people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to come to do things.


    But...but... Ji Rou is absolutely not reconciled to becoming the legal wife of this beast and scum, so he can do whatever he wants with her in the future.


    The staff continued to explain: "Mrs. Qin..."


    Ji Rou yelled angrily: "try calling ''Mrs. Qin'' again, and I promise to knock out your teeth. I''m the one who got married. Why did I give you the marriage certificate without knowing it? Let me tell you, Immediately cancel it, or I will definitely petition, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    She suddenly became someone else''s wife from a beautiful girl in her prime. The period of time was only a few minutes, and the most important thing was that she didn''t get her consent at all.


    The staff are also helpless. If they do a good job, how can they be hated like this, and what petitions are involved. They look at Qin Yinze for help, and Qin Yinze''s eyes are on Ji Rou. , ignoring them.


    Ji Rou is aggressive: "you tell me, I didn''t even agree to get married. Why is this marriage certificate real and valid? Why is it legally valid? Why are he and I legally married? "


    "Why? Then let me tell you why?" Qin Yinze waved his hand to signal the staff to leave. He approached Ji Rou and said in her ear, "Just because I''m happy! I''m willing!"


    "You..." Ji Rou slapped him with a wave of her hand. This time, just like last time, Qin Yinze grabbed her hand.


    Qin Yinze''s reaction is always faster than Jirou''s expectation. This person seems to have been trained in martial arts for many years, and his skills are incredible.


    He said coldly: "Ji Rou, put away your sharp claws, no one wants to play house games with you. The matter of marriage is a certainty. Even if I die, you are my wife, Qin Yinze. "

 Chapter 1025

    "Play house? Do you think I want to play with you?" Ji Rou endured the pain in her arm and shouted fearlessly, "I tell you, if I look at you more, I will feel my eyes are dirty."


    Qin Yinze''s face was ashen, and veins appeared on his forehead. He never expected that this woman''s splashing was really not something ordinary people could bear.


    Ji Rou struggled hard and tried to shake off his hand: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you again, even if I die, I''m willing to have half a dime relationship with you."


    Qin Yinze held her wrist, increased his strength slightly, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening: "Ji Rou, don''t you know what''s good or bad."


    Ji Rou thought about enduring her, and also thought about being a tortoise. In order to protect her mother, she listened to Qin Yinze''s arrangement in everything, but she was anxious.


    It''s easy to get angry when you are short-tempered, and you can''t control yourself when you come up: "I don''t know what to do? So, in your opinion, it is my honor to be able to write my name in the spouse column of your marriage certificate?"


    Qin Yinze frowned: "isn''t it?"


    "Oh... so arrogant, do you think you have a rich father, and all the women in the world have to revolve around you?" Ji Rou suddenly lowered her head and bit the back of his hand, waiting for him to suffer When she let go, she quickly turned around and grabbed the red book on the desk and tore it into pieces.


    Looking at the broken red book, Jirou felt so happy, and finally let out a bad breath: "I declare that our engagement will never be valid."


    What the hell is a marriage certificate?


    Did they say that if it has legal effect, it has legal effect? She chose to deny this evil, to see what they could do to her.


    "Do you think the legal marriage is only because of this red book?" Qin Yinze sneered, as if laughing at her naivety, "Since Mrs. Qin likes to tear up the marriage certificate for fun, then I will let people make thousands of copies, Let you tear it apart."


    Jirou: "you..."


    She has exhausted all the tricks, but Qin Yinze, a bastard, just doesn''t let go, and seems to be driving her into desperation step by step.


    She tried to talk to him nicely and reasoned: "Master Qin, we are all reasonable people, shall we be reasonable?"


    He didn''t interrupt her, just let her go on.


    Jirou took a look at him and continued: "Look, your family is rich and powerful, and you are so good-looking. What kind of woman do you like, she will definitely like you, why do you bother me put."


    "The girl I like will definitely like me?" The moment Qin Yinze heard this sentence, he thought Ji Rou was mocking him.


    Over the years, he has accomplished everything he wanted to do, except that he failed to make the girl he likes like him too, but watched helplessly that she was about to become someone else''s bride.


    Ji Rou seemed to read something bitter from his eyes, and immediately asked: "Is there a girl you really liked?"


    Seeing her delusional attempt to spy on his mind, Qin Yinze instantly protected his heart: "do I have a girl I like that has something to do with you?"


    Ji Rou murmured: "You dragged me to get the marriage certificate. I''ll ask you if you have any girl you like. It''s not too much compared to what you have done."


    Qin Yinze asked back: "then do you like me?"


    "I just like a dog, and I don''t like people like you." Ji Rou blurted out without thinking, and then thought of something, "You mean you like me?"


    What an international joke!


    Even if he admits it, she won''t believe it, let alone from his eyes, she can already see his contempt and contempt for her.


    "Like you? What is it about you that men like?" Compared with his poisonous tongue, Qin Yinze is not inferior to Jirou. He quietly hides his inner secrets, "Be obedient and stop messing around, or you will bear the consequences."


    He doesn''t have time to play around here with her, or go crazy with her. This marriage is over when it ends, and she wants to go back on it unless he dies.


    Jirou said provocatively: "you are at your own risk? You strangle me. If you have the ability, strangle me, or don''t frighten me. Do you think my mother was frightened? "


    "I''m sorry!" This woman''s eloquence is unbelievably good, and Qin Yinze doesn''t want to talk about it if it doesn''t make sense to her.


    "What about me?" Jirou feels good to be able to make him angry, and thinks this kind of feeling is really good. Why can he only bully her? Why should she listen to him for everything?


    She is also a human being, a person who loves freedom and self-respect, why should he, a bastard, be caught at home and bullied.


    She quit!


    No matter what Qin Yinze thinks, she will accompany her to the end. She will never be a coward again. He will kill her if he has the ability.


    However, the next moment, Ji Rou was afraid.


    This man will not kill her, but he can punish her in a more cruel way, and that method is something she cannot resist and fear.


    What happened in the study two days ago is still vivid in my memory, her injuries are still not healed, and at this moment she is held in his arms again.


    He was so strong that he held her tightly in his arms, her body was tightly pressed against him, and she could even clearly feel every solid muscle on his body.


    Forced, domineering, rude, exactly the same as last time... Jirou seems to have a premonition that something terrible will happen next.


    "You What do you want to do?" Because of such a fearful experience, Ji Rou was terrified. She was so scared that her upper teeth knocked her lower teeth when she spoke.


    "What do I want to do, do I need to report to you?" He knew that she was afraid, not pretending to be afraid, but afraid of him from the bottom of her heart, and the force holding her back subconsciously eased a little.


    "Don''t..." She bit her lip, as if she was enduring the most wronged thing in the world, "Don''t... please don''t hurt me again!"


    Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes inadvertently, and she cried until the pear blossoms rained... The beauty was crying, and no one who saw it could bear to bully her again.


    Besides, Qin Yinze didn''t really want to bully her. He just wanted her to shut up and accept the fact that they were husband and wife obediently.


    "Then put away your sharp claws, be good and be obedient..." Qin Yinze was talking, when the woman in his arms suddenly raised her leg and kicked him at his most sexy and vulnerable part.


    Qin Yinze didn''t expect Ji Rou to be so scared, but still distracted and attack him. This woman is really brave and fat.


    It was precisely because he did not expect that he relaxed his guard against her, and because of this, he was only a little bit about to be kicked to death by her.


    He instinctively stretched out his hands to cover the bottom, and his face was frighteningly gloomy because of his anger.

 Chapter 1026

    Ji Rou quickly jumped away, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said arrogantly: "Qin Yinze, this time I will teach you a lesson. Let you know who you should not mess with."


    this woman!


    I really ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard.


    Seeing his painful appearance, Ji Rou was very relieved, proudly puffed up her chest, gave him a contemptuous look, turned around and walked away.


    However, Ji Rou never expected that before she could walk out of Qin Yinze''s study, he stepped up and grabbed her.


    She was surprised: "You... are you okay? "


    His face was so ugly just now, he must have been really injured, why was he able to stand in front of her in just a few seconds?


    "I''ll also let you know who you can''t afford to offend." Qin Yinze carried her on his shoulders and strode towards her room.


    Ji Rou hangs upside down on his back, kicking and pounding anxiously: "Qin Yinze, are you still a man? If you are a man, then don''t force girls. Use your money and power, oh no, yes Wouldn''t it be more fulfilling to use your charm to conquer the women you want to conquer, and let them lie obediently on your bed?"


    "You know men so well. It seems that you have met many men before." He said, with a sour taste in his tone that he didn''t even notice.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard, others don''t know whether I had a man before, don''t you know?" When he tortured her to death that day, didn''t he know that it was her first time?


    "Now that science and technology are so advanced, what kind of repair surgery is so simple that it couldn''t be simpler. Who knows whose is the original and which is repaired." he.


    "Qin Yinze, you''re really not a fucking man. You''re done having fun, and you can say such irresponsible words!" He even implied that she had been repaired, and he was mad at her, really mad at her.


    "If I''m irresponsible, why should I marry you home?" This is the most powerful reason for him to marry her home.


    "Fuck you, uncle! You must die!" Ji Rou doesn''t want to quarrel with him anymore. If she quarrels with this kind of scum, she will always be angry with herself.


    Soon, he carried her to the room where she lived.


    After entering the house, he kicked the door shut and locked it behind him.


    Now, Ji Rou is really scared, so scared that she starts to stammer: "then... that... why are you locking the door?"


    "If you don''t lock the door, someone may break in at any time. Don''t you like others watching us do it?" His voice was evil and low, and every word pierced Ji Rou''s fragile heart like a needle point.


    Ji Rou is dying and struggling: "no... no... Qin Yinze, if you force me again, I will show you to death."


    Qin Yinze smiled but said seriously: "if you dare to die, I will let your mother accompany you to meet your father. After all, you are all gone, and your mother stays in this world alone It will be very lonely, I think she would also like to go to heaven to reunite with you."


    "You..." Scary, so scary, so scary man, his appearance is like a demon walking out of hell, which makes people tremble with fear.


    He threw her on the bed, she bit her lip and closed her eyes, as long as she didn''t look at his face, then she could think of the person who violated her as another face, imagine another clean and sunny face.


    But for a long time, there was no movement around her. Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yinze standing there like a big mountain, motionless.


    She looked at him, and he looked at her.


    After a long silence, Qin Yinze said, "Enough trouble?"


    Jirou nodded obediently and sensiblely like a little daughter-in-law: "enough!"


    "Then rest early."


    "good¡­¡­"


    He turned and left, she looked at his back, until he left the room, Ji Rou was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, he didn''t force her anymore.


    There is no second person in the room. Ji Rou completely relaxes her body and lays down on the soft bed in a big shape.


    In the end, what should she do to make Qin Yinze let her go?


    Maybe, she can look for his father, the old man Qin who was passed down as a mythical figure by Minluo city people. She thinks that only one person can control Qin Yinze.


    However, she has lived here for many days, and she has never seen the legendary Mr. Qin, and she has never even heard the maid mention him.


    Yesterday, she intentionally or unintentionally mentioned this person in front of Qiao''s wife, but Qiao''s aunt looked ignorant, as if she knew less than she did.


    Thinking about it, Ji Rou fell asleep in a daze. When she fell asleep, she saw Qin Yinze and saw him looking down at her like a king: "Ji Rou, be my woman well, I will Give you everything you want. If not, I will make your life worse than death."


    "Why? Why me? Can you give me an answer?" Even if he was sentenced to death, it would require a sufficiently serious crime.


    She was inexplicably attracted to him, and she also needed a reason, a reasonable reason.


    However, the answer he gave her still made Ji Rou gnash her teeth with hatred: "what I want to do, only if I want to or not, there is never any reason."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She is asking for it.


    He added: "Ji Rou, remember what I just said to you, even if I die, you are my wife Qin Yinze. In this life, you are my man in life, and my ghost in death!"


    ¡ª¡ªJi Rou, even if I die, you are still my Qin Yinze''s wife! In this life, you live as my person and die as my ghost!


    Ji Rou suddenly woke up from her sleep and broke out in cold sweat. Qin Yinze''s words were so lethal that she had no power to resist.


    After being woken up by fright, Ji Rou tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t fall asleep. All she could think about was Qin Yinze''s warning to her tonight.


    damn it!


    What crime did she do in her last life? Why did she let Qin Yinze, an inhuman beast, stare at her?


    You could say that he fell in love with her because she was good-looking, but there are a lot of good-looking women in this world, so why did he choose her?


    If not because of looks, then why?


    Is it because of his body?


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou lowered her head and looked at herself. She is not as plump as others, but looks shriveled. Usually she has to squeeze hard to fit a C cup in her underwear.


    How could such a shriveled figure be attractive to such a perverted man.


    However, although she is not plump, she is strong, her face is full of collagen, and she feels good to the touch. Would that pervert Qin Yinze choose her for this reason?

 Chapter 1027

    Soon, Ji Rou denied this possibility again, except that he touched it when he spoiled him that day, and he hadn''t touched it before, so how could he know whether her hand feels good or not.


    Another possibility is ruled out, Jirou''s head is bigger, and she can''t help but sigh, intelligence is not a thing that is usually used when it is not used, but now it is hated when it is urgently needed.


    If she had known that she would be so helpless one day, she would definitely improve her intelligence, so she wouldn''t be stuck in a dead end like she is now, unable to get out.


    "What''s the reason? What''s the reason? God, please tell me." Ji Rou hugged the quilt and rolled around on the bed, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    The reason why she came into contact with Qin Yinze was because of the last black market auction, which had something to do with Ji Chendong, and Ji Chendong thought about swallowing up Qianshui company every day.


    So, can she understand that Qin Yinze chose her because he also has ideas about Qianshui company?


    Probably!


    Except for this idea, Ji Rou can''t think of a second reason, which is also the most reasonable explanation.


    However, there is still a small question. The surname Qin is originally a first-class wealthy family in Minluo City. Why did he fall in love with the small Qianshui Company?


    Could it be... Could it be that Qianshui Company has something that they don''t have and they must want to get it?


    Definitely is!


    definitely is!


    Ji Rou bit her lips. She must dig out this secret, and she couldn''t let Qin Yinze, that inhuman guy, be pitted in vain.


    Think about it, the sky is almost bright, and I haven''t slept all night. When Ji Rou relaxes now, she is so sleepy that her upper and lower eyelids are fighting.


    She pulled up the quilt, covered her head, and was about to sleep soundly, and when she fell asleep, she would forget about these troubles that were entangled with her so that she was almost suffocated.


    It is really good to choose to sleep, not only can you forget the troubles that are bothering you now, but you can also see the person you have always wanted to see but can''t see.


    As before, he was still wearing simple casual clothes, an off-white T-shirt and off-white slacks, looking clean and sunny.


    He stood at the gate of the school. In the crowd of people coming and going, Ji Rou still saw him at a glance, and of course he saw her too. Their eyes met in the air and they smiled at the same time.


    Ji Rou blinked at him, and ran to his side a few steps: "Student Xiang Lingfeng, which beauty are you standing here waiting for?"


    Listening to her teasing words, Xiang Lingfeng smiled softly: "I''m waiting..." Seeing her expectant eyes, he paused deliberately, "Wait for my girlfriend."


    Ji Rou asked: "who is your girlfriend? Is it good-looking? How is it compared with me?"


    The smile on his face became more gentle: "Of course my girlfriend is good-looking. In my heart, no one can compare her beauty."


    Hearing his answer, Ji Rou smiled like a blooming flower: "Xiang Lingfeng, I will pass your answer to your girlfriend for you."


    He smiled and cooperated with her to play tricks: "Then please ask her for me, I want to invite her to dinner, does she agree or not?"


    She hooked his arm: "I will answer this question for you for your girlfriend. She would love to go out to dinner with you."


    He smiled and raised his eyebrows: "Excuse me, is classmate Ji still planning to go out for dinner with me for my girlfriend?"


    Ji Rou replied straightforwardly: "I''m honored if the senior doesn''t dislike it."


    "Oh... I said boss, if you are in a relationship, just talk about it. Is this kind of fancy dog ??abuse really good?" The prince and the monkey came to their side at some point, and the two were dissatisfied. Yelling.


    "Prince, monkey, are you two itchy?" Ji Rou rubbed her fists, "If you don''t get out of here, do you want to be beaten?"


    The prince and the monkey jumped back at the same time: "Senior, you must keep your eyes open to see who is in front of you. Don''t take a little tigress home with you."


    Ji Rou raised her fist: "two brats, you really want to die!"


    "Boss, pay attention to your image, remember to be gentle in front of your seniors, be gentle. Men like gentle women." The prince and the monkey tried their best to escape, and they didn''t forget to give their lovely boss a trick.


    No matter how tough a girl is usually, she will involuntarily become gentle in front of the boy she likes, and will hide her small shortcomings, hoping that all she sees is her good side.


    Of course, Ji Rou is also worried about whether Xiang Lingfeng will hate her because she is too unfeminine: "Brother Feng, do you think I am too fierce like them?"


    Xiang Lingfeng didn''t answer her question: "Xiao Rou, stretch out your hand."


    But Ji Rou insists on getting a satisfactory answer, otherwise the heart provoked will not be at ease: "Brother Feng, answer my question first."


    Xiang Lingfeng still didn''t answer Ji Rou''s question, and insisted on asking her to stretch out her hand: "Be obedient, give me your hand."


    Jirou hides her hand behind her back: "humph, brother Feng, if you don''t answer my question, I won''t give you my hand. See what you can do? "


    Xiang Lingfeng smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand to tap her smooth forehead, and his originally gentle voice became a little gentler: "Be good, be obedient!"


    Ji Rou pouted: "Brother Feng, you broke the rules!"


    When she didn''t listen to him, he always talked to her in such a gentle way that dripping water. When she heard his voice, her bones were broken. How could she refuse him, so she obediently extended her hand to him.


    Xiang Lingfeng took her outstretched hand and wrapped it tightly in his palm: "No matter what kind of you you are, I like you. So Xiaorou, just be yourself and don''t care what others think How to say."


    What''s more, in his heart, she was different, not rude or not gentle, but cute with her unique label.


    A girl who is lively, courageous, energetic, and beautiful is a treasure that many people can''t find in a few lifetimes.


    He wished he could buy a safe to hide her, where no one could see her, how could he dislike her for not being gentle enough.


    It''s just that Xiang Lingfeng didn''t say these words.


    Ji Rou''s self-confidence is already overwhelmed. If he praises her again, her tail will stick to the sky in the future, and he will always worry about whether she will throw her off.


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s words, Ji Rou was so excited that she no longer cared that it was at the school gate or that there were many people coming and going, so she threw herself into his arms: "Brother Feng, I never care what others say Look what you say about me, but I care what you think of me, because you are not someone else."

 Chapter 1028

    He is the person she likes, he is the person she cares about, he is the person who grew up with her since she was a child, and she cares a lot about what he thinks of her.


    He smiled and kissed her forehead: "Alright silly girl, I remember, I''m not yours, I''m yours."


    She rubbed against his arms, raised her head slightly, and wanted him to kiss her. Seeing that he lowered his head, his lips were about to kiss her immediately, but...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The annoying knock on the door wakes Ji Rou up from her dream, and pulls her back from her dream to the cruel and indifferent reality.


    This is not the gate of the school, and it is even more impossible to have her brother Feng here. She is still in the wolf''s den and may be eaten by wolves at any time.


    All of a sudden, Jirou felt that her body''s strength was drained, and her heart was hollowed out, and she said, "brother Feng, you must be fine. You must live well."


    Even if they could never be together again, she hoped that he could live well.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The annoying knock on the door sounded again. It seemed that if she didn''t answer the door, the person who knocked would not leave. How could there be such annoying people.


    Jirou is always angry to get up, but this time, her dream of being with brother Feng was interrupted again, and the fire in her heart is burning so brightly.


    She quickly turned over and got out of bed, rushed to the door and opened it, she wanted to shout, but when she saw a man standing at the door who seemed to be covered in ice, her fire was instantly extinguished.


    Hold!


    She must have had a run-in with this bitch, who was her doomed nemesis, the devil sent by God to punish her.


    When she was angry, he was an ice cube. It was really sad to be able to put out her fire.


    In desperation, Ji Rou could only hang limply on the door: "Master Qin, are you too busy to eat and have nothing to do to knock on my door early in the morning? Or is there something so important that you have to ask now?" What did you say?"


    "Early in the morning?" Qin Yinze raised his hand to look at the time, frowned and said, "It''s already nine o''clock in the morning."


    Besides, if Aunt Qiao couldn''t knock to wake her up, she thought he was willing to knock on her door?


    He has a lot of things to do, it''s really not what she said when he is full and has nothing to do.


    Ji Rouda pulled her head and yawned continuously: "Master Qin, the reason you woke me up so early is to tell me it''s nine o''clock in the morning?"


    What kind of nerve is this guy.


    She''s not stupid, what time do you want him to notify?


    I just want to send him two words - get away!


    No, it seems that it''s not two words, but four words - go further!


    Ji Rou''s head was in a daze, and she just wanted to send him away, so she went back to bed to catch up on sleep: "I see, it''s already nine o''clock in the morning, go and do your business, don''t take care of me."


    This woman!


    Qin Yinze''s face sank again, and he said coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour to clean up, and I''ll leave for the airport in half an hour."


    "Oh, I see." She slammed the door shut and walked towards the room in a daze, "Master Qin, bye!"


    Back in the room, Jirou plunged into the bed and successfully fell into a deep sleep in just a few seconds.


    Is there anything happier than lying on a soft bed and dreaming the dreams you want to have?


    No, no, definitely not!


    However, this time, her sweet dream was still not finished, and was interrupted by someone again. How did she interrupt it?


    Jirou can be described in four words - tragic!


    She slept soundly, and was splashed with water, do you think it was miserable?


    "You...you..." Jirou was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. The rapid ups and downs of her chest proved how angry she was.


    On the other hand, Aunt Qiao tremblingly wanted to explain, but Qin Yinze drove her out with a wave of her hand.


    In fact, Aunt Qiao doesn''t need to explain. Ji Rou also knows that Aunt Qiao doesn''t have the guts to splash her water. You can think about it with your toes. It must be Qin Yinze''s instigation.


    Damn man!


    "Qin Yinze...you...what are you going to do?" She was wearing wet pajamas. Where is this man carrying her?


    Do you want to carry her out and embarrass her?


    "Qin Yinze, let me go! Let me tell you, if you make me look ugly, I will pull you along. If you don''t believe me, just try." Ji Rou kicked and warned, but for Qin Yinze, who is as stable as Mount Tai It doesn''t work.


    The threat is no good, Ji Rou is soft again: "Master Qin, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time, I will never dare again next time."


    Although she didn''t know where she was wrong, but when this kind of relationship was about making a fool of herself, admitting her mistake was nothing.


    "Make more noise, and I''ll cut off your tongue!" Why didn''t he know that this woman could be so noisy, so loud that he really wanted to cut off her tongue.


    "..." Ji Rou quickly covered her mouth, not daring to make any more noise.


    Because he believes that if this man can say it, he can do it. She could feel pain at the base of her tongue when she heard his threatening words.


    Ji Rou must not know that just half an hour has passed, and the young master Qin who didn''t wait for anyone kicked in the door. When he saw her lying on the bed and sleeping soundly like a pig, he wanted to kill her at that time .


    Kill her and sell her, then she won''t have the chance to disrupt his life and waste his time in the future.


    Qin Yinze threw her into the car, and Ji Rou just remembered that he mentioned the airport to her just now: "Master Qin, are we going to the airport?"


    Qin Yinze sat next to her, gave her a disgusted look, and didn''t answer.


    Ji Rou knows that she is ugly at this time, her face is not washed, her hair is not combed, and her body is still wet, just like a beggar, as ugly as she can be.


    She was still very conscious, knowing that he didn''t want to get too close to her, so she consciously moved aside: "That Young Master Qin, where are we going to the airport? Could it be a honeymoon?"


    She kept saying that Qin Yinze''s ears were ringing from her noise, and he turned his head to warn her with a sharp look and told her to shut up.


    But Ji Rou is very skinny, and when the scar is healed, she will forget the pain. At this time, Qin Yinze didn''t show his power, so she didn''t know how terrible he was when he did.


    She ignored his warning and continued to let herself go: "I also know that it is impossible to go on a honeymoon, but I just want to know where we are going? If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what to do, and I will be afraid. I will always be afraid Talk, talk a lot."


    The quarrel made him restless, the quarrel made him tired of her, and the quarrel made him unable to stand her, then he would be able to let her go.


    "Then you go on talking. If you have a dry mouth, there is water." Not only did he not stop her, but he also gave her a bottle of pure water, which did not follow Jirou''s expected routine at all.

 Chapter 1029

    After stuffing her with water, Qin Yinze looked forward again. No matter what Ji Rou said, he ignored it and ignored it.


    Jirou snorted and said silently: "what are you pulling? Fengshui turns around. One day you will be unlucky. At that time, don''t blame your aunt for stepping on your feet hard."


    "Ouch..." Before he was proud for a few seconds, Ji Rou was pinched severely. This person is really perverted, and there is no way to pinch someone.


    She glared at him fiercely, but he looked indifferently at the front of the car, as if he wasn''t the one who pinched her just now. This idiot, there are only the two of them in the back seat of the car, who else is there besides him?


    Did he really think she had a lump in her head?


    Ji Rou definitely doesn''t know that in the eyes of young master Qin, her IQ is not because she has a lump in her head, but because she can''t beat pigs who have eaten and slept.


    Of course, because she didn''t know, Ji Rou still proudly scolded him for being stupid, cursing that one day he would die because of being stupid.


    ...


    After more than half an hour, the car arrived at Minluo International Airport.


    When Ji Rou thought that Qin Yinze would directly carry her on the plane, Qin Yinze took her to the special VIP lounge, where someone had already prepared "beautiful" clothes for her.


    The reason why Jirou put the adjective beautiful in quotation marks is because the clothes are beautiful, but it''s not her favorite style.


    The pink color is a hobby of a teenage girl, not her favorite. She is already an adult in her twenties, and she likes more mature and simple colors.


    This time, there is no need for Qin Yinze to tell you anything. Ji Rou already knows what to do. After all, she wants to change her wet clothes more than he does, otherwise she will have no face to go out to meet people.


    After changing her clothes, Ji Rou simply tidied up. A naturally beautiful girl like her can fascinate many people even if she goes out with plain makeup without makeup.


    Ji Rou is still very satisfied with her appearance, but after coming out, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her directly, and then she was dragged onto the plane.


    The plane is not the special plane that Ji Rou imagined that the super rich would take, but a business VIP seat. It seems that this young master is quite down-to-earth.


    Ji Rou was dragged by Qin Yinze to sit in her seat. Just after she sat down, a flight attendant came to receive them: "Sir, my name is Dai Li, and I will serve you during your flight today. What do you need?" Please call me anytime."


    The beautiful stewardess bent slightly, her sexy body dangled in front of Qin Yinze, and quietly gave Qin Yinze a card with her phone number on it.


    "Fuck!" Ji Rou was so surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth. Are all the flight attendants so courageous now? Dare to put a note to a man in front of her "original spouse" so openly.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t change her current identity as Qin Yinze''s wife. Is it because Qin Yinze looks down on her that any cat or dog can bully her?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt a stuffy breath in her chest, unable to spit out or swallow, she was so sad that she wanted to open the skylight to breathe.


    She would like to see how Qin Yinze, a man who has no bottom line, no moral integrity and can flirt with anyone, will hook up with the flight attendant just now.


    Ji Rou turned her head and leaned on the seat and sulked silently. Qin Yinze suddenly waved and called the chief flight attendant: "are you the person in charge of the flight attendants?"


    The purser nodded and showed a standard smile with eight teeth: "Yes, sir. May I help you?"


    Qin Yinze''s eyes sank, and he said coldly, "let the steward over there." He pointed to the one who just gave him the card, "let her come here."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Before he was seated, he was about to hire a flight attendant to "serve".


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes and realized that this man should be the kind of scum who never refuses anyone.


    She didn''t understand, since he wanted to sleep with a woman when he saw a woman, why did he get a copy of the marriage certificate with her, and even took her out together?


    It''s not that being single is more convenient for doing everything, and it can also be aboveboard.


    Ji Rou felt that he must have deliberately disgusted her.


    As staff in the service industry, especially flight attendants like them, as long as the customers don''t ask some unreasonable things, they can meet the needs of customers in the first time.


    The purser smiled and said politely: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will let her come over right away."


    The purser pressed the walkie-talkie hanging on his body: "Dai Li, come here right away."


    The cabin of the plane is only so big, and Dai Li came over soon, and she was a little excited when she thought that it was the man she had stuck cards looking for her.


    But as soon as Qin Yinze spoke, the smile on Dai Li''s face couldn''t hold back: "Miss, please apologize to my wife in front of your purser."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Apologizing to his wife, is that referring to her?


    If it is, Ji Rou feels that the suffocation that was just stuck in her chest has dissipated, and some villains are so successful.


    After losing her temper, she felt that she was worthless.


    Being provoked by others should have made people apologize, so why should she be so nervous.


    Complaints, big and small, can be said to be seen every day. The purser has long been used to it. She asked politely: "Sir, can you tell me how she offended your lady?"


    Jirou nodded vigorously at the side: "yes, yes, you can tell me quickly. You must show strong evidence, or you will be framed. "


    I don''t know why, Ji Rou is suddenly looking forward to Qin Yinze''s answer, so she nods desperately, acting as a passer-by who loves to hear the news.


    Qin Yinze didn''t explain, but returned the card that the flight attendant gave him just now to the flight attendant: "is this evidence strong enough?"


    He was talking to the purser, but obviously he was talking to Ji Rou.


    Jirou said: "what kind of evidence is this? I don''t care whether she handed you any card at all. "


    Qin Yinze smiled softly suddenly: "good boy, don''t be angry, I will let them give you a satisfactory explanation about this matter."


    Ji Rou wants to explain: "it''s not...I..."


    Before she finished speaking, someone pinched her waist again, Ji Rou closed her mouth obediently, stared at him with wide eyes. She always felt that something was wrong, but for a moment she couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    The flight attendant is a smart person, and he will understand what is going on when he gets the card. This is because their flight attendant not only failed to catch the fish after casting the net, but also let the fish bite through the net.


    The flight attendant named Dai Li''s face turned red and then pale. She never thought that the card she stuffed not only failed to attract the benefactor, but was also reported.

 Chapter 1030

    Dai Li''s heart is full of resentment and hatred, especially the hateful woman who sits next to the man and plays the role of innocence and innocence.


    If it weren''t for this scheming bitch who pretended to be innocent and messed up here, she didn''t believe that there were still men who could refuse her invitation.


    Although Dai Li''s eyes were full of reluctance and anger, she still kept a professional smile: "Madam, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it."


    The shitty marriage between Ji Rou and Qin Yinze is not a normal marriage at all. It is a big mistake for them to come together.


    Ji Rou has no feelings for Qin Yinze, and he doesn''t like her either. The two of them were squeezed together because of a mistake.


    Ji Rou not only can''t hate the woman who wants to hook up with Qin Yinze, but also wants him to be hooked up by others. The sulking just now was because she was ignored by others, but now that she has been taken seriously, she will not care about others.


    She shook her head: "It''s okay..."


    Before Ji Rou finished her sentence, she was interrupted again by Qin Yinze, who is domineering, strong and insidious.


    He held her hand and looked at the flight attendant coldly: "Miss, my wife misunderstood me because of your card, and you want to divorce me. Just a simple sentence like ''I didn''t do it on purpose'' is enough." ?¡±


    "When will I be with you..." Ji Rou is wronged, when will she divorce him because of Seka? She didn''t intend to live a good life with him at all.


    This time, it was still the same as the last two times. Before Ji Rou could say anything, Qin Yinze pinched her waist again and successfully shut her up.


    This person is really overbearing and unreasonable!


    "Sir, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t..." Dai Li panicked for a moment, not knowing how to answer, biting her lip, putting on a pitiful appearance, trying to arouse men''s desire to protect weak women.


    However, she was disappointed again. Not only did the man in front of her not sympathize with her, but he showed disgust at her.


    This disgusted look let Dai Li know that the man in front of her was clearly trying to trouble her, and if she wanted to blame it, she could blame her for seeing it wrong.


    She didn''t expect that the yellow-haired girl sitting next to this man, who looked silly and innocent, could actually make this man docile.


    In fact, they can calmly deal with passengers who are generally swearing. It is the passengers who have a strong aura in front of them, who don''t swear, but calm and powerful. Such a response.


    Dai Li could only ask her purser for help, hoping that the purser could help her talk and make big things into small ones.


    The purser usually doesn''t like Dai Li''s behavior, but now it''s working hours, passengers'' complaints are not handled well, which affects not Dai Li alone, but their entire team. As Dai Li''s direct leader, she has to Don''t stand up and speak for Dai Li.


    However, the purser''s mouth has not yet opened, and Qin Yinze''s sharp and terrifying eyes make the purser shut up.


    Under the gaze of several of them, Qin Yinze changed into a comfortable sitting position, put his arms around Jirou and gently took it into his arms, and said slowly: "I think it''s not the first time you have done such a thing. "


    Dai Li lowered her head and dared not make a sound.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and looked at the flight attendant with Lingling eyes: "do you still plan to stay such a flight attendant who damages the image of your airline?"


    In a few simple dialogues, Qin Yinze showed the aura of a powerful man to the fullest, which made people respect and fear.


    Jirou watched from the side, and unconsciously wanted to withdraw to the side, and the two flight attendants were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    There was silence for a while, and after the atmosphere eased a bit, the purser nodded again and again: "Sir, don''t worry, I will report this matter to my superiors, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    The purser still had a smile on his face, but this smile was no longer a professional smile, it was a little vain and flustered.


    "Well." Qin Yinze said unhurriedly, "I hope I can get a follow-up report on your handling of this matter."


    The purser wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and nodded again and again: "Of course. We will definitely send the follow-up report to your mailbox within three days."


    Qin Yinze waved his hand to signal them to go down.


    The two flight attendants ran away in a hurry as if they had received an amnesty order. Before they were far away, Qin Yinze said another word.


    The voice of Qin Yinze''s words is neither light nor heavy, nor high nor low, but it is enough for the two flight attendants who just ran away to hear.


    He said: "You are so childish. Are you happy when you are out of anger?"


    "What?" Ji Rou suddenly realized that Qin Yinze, a man, was not helping her vent her anger, but was punishing her and making enemies for her everywhere.


    It is obvious that he is the one he offended, yet he puts the reputation of being tricky, mean and jealous on her. This man really has vicious intentions.


    If the two flight attendants had only resentment towards her just now, with Qin Yinze''s words just now, the two flight attendants probably hated her ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Ji Rou had to lament silently again. She was really unlucky for eight lifetimes, so she met such a plague god as Qin Yinze in this life.


    He wants to play her to death!


    Look, look, he never cared about her feelings, he obviously didn''t even look at her from the corner of his eyes, he treated her as a transparent one the whole time.


    Pooh!


    Duplicity, narrow-minded, ruthless, all kinds of evil beasts!


    She stared at him viciously, her teeth were grinding, and she already imagined that she was drinking his blood and eating his flesh.


    But Qin Yinze, who was sitting beside her, was in an inexplicably good mood, so good that the corners of his sexy lips were always slightly raised.


    ...


    The plane takes off on time. After flying into the blue sky, looking at the endless sea of ??clouds floating outside the cabin, Ji Rou''s mood suddenly brightens.


    She also thought about it, things were already like this, she couldn''t change it for the time being, she might as well accept it, and overthrow everything now when she has the ability.


    If you think about it, you will be in a good mood, and no matter there is an annoying guy sitting beside you, Ji Rou happily hums a ditty.


    "What are you so happy about?" Seeing her happy, Qin Yinze was in a relaxed mood, and asked without thinking.


    "What am I happy about? It''s none of your business?" Ji Rou didn''t even look at him, put on her earphones, turned on the on-board TV and chose a campus movie.


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened, he turned away awkwardly, and stopped looking at her.


    The movie on Ji Rou''s side has already started to play the opening titles. Seeing the opening titles, familiar pictures jump into Ji Rou''s mind.


    On August 8 last year, the prime time for the summer vacation, this movie adapted from a youth campus novel was released, and the day of its release was unprecedentedly lively.

 Chapter 1031

    Because there are so many fans of the original book, this film adaptation was written by the author of the original book, and the famous director teamed up with capable and handsome actors, so it received quite a lot of attention during the preparation period.


    Ji Rou is a loyal fan of the original novel. When the movie started shooting, she went to visit the class with her classmates. Before the film was released, she checked the tidbits on the Internet every day and helped promote it for free. She is a typical representative of fanatical fans.


    Because she liked it, Xiang Lingfeng bought two tickets online a few days before the movie was released, and asked her to watch the premiere in the early morning of August 8th.


    The two of them grew up together, and Ji Rou secretly liked him again. He invited her to watch a movie, and of course she agreed without saying a word.


    The weather had been fine that day, but it rained suddenly at night. Ji Rou came out of the subway station without an umbrella, and was drenched into a mess.


    The boy that no one wants to like sees his embarrassed appearance. Ji Rou, who has already arrived at the entrance of the cinema, sends Xiang Lingfeng a WeChat message, saying that he has a paper to rush and cannot make the appointment.


    Soon, she received his reply: It''s okay. The thesis is important, and the movie can be rescheduled next time. If you need help, remember to tell me.


    Looking at the news he sent, Ji Rou felt very sad and felt that she should not lie to him, but the deceptive news had been sent, and she could no longer appear in front of him, leaving a bad impression on him.


    After thinking again and again, Ji Rou came to the coffee shop next to her and sat down in a seat where she could see the exit of the cinema. She watched quietly, and when the movie ended, she saw Xiang Lingfengda come out with his head pulled.


    She knew that his disappointment must be because she didn''t show up for the appointment on time. A couple of young lovers next to him are holding hands, and he is alone, so lonely.


    The last thing she wanted was to see him sad, and when she saw him so sad, she rushed out and stood in front of him, regardless of how embarrassed she was.


    When he saw her, the gleam in his eyes Jirou will never forget in his life¡ªsurprise! excited!


    She made an exaggerated grimace to him: "Brother Feng, are you happy? Surprised or not?"


    Seeing her in a mess, Xiang Lingfeng said sternly, "Why are your clothes wet?"


    Jirou stuck out her tongue and said in a low voice, "it''s raining, so I''m wet."


    He took off his T-shirt and handed it to her: "Go to the bathroom and change. I''ll take you home after changing."


    She smiled foolishly: "Yeah."


    That night, she failed to see the premiere, and the next day he grabbed a ticket to watch it with her. His concern for her is everywhere, all the time, from childhood to adulthood.


    However, she didn''t know why, in their best years, he would suddenly disappear from her life, and she could never find him again.


    Thinking of the person she likes, Ji Rou''s heart is always fragile. She didn''t know when she shed tears until a big palm reached out and turned off the movie.


    There are still tears in Ji Rou''s eyes, but she can recover to the first level of fighting state when Qin Yinze provokes her: "what do you want to do?"


    He handed her a tissue: "Dry your tears. There is nothing in this world that can be solved by crying."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Ji Rou grabbed the tissue and wiped her tears vigorously, then glared at him fiercely, troublesome guy, what does he know.


    He didn''t know why she was crying, what she was afraid of, what she liked, but he became her legal husband.


    And that sunny boy who knew everything about her, what she liked, what she was afraid of, and who cared about her everywhere completely disappeared from her life.


    Thinking about it, she felt that her life was a big joke, extremely ridiculous.


    At this time, the flight attendant personally delivered a meal and said politely: "Ma''am, our flight time in the air is estimated to be eight hours. The flight time is very long. Here is the meal we prepared for you. I hope you like it." .If you need it again, please call us in time.¡±


    "Oh, thank you!" Ji Ju thanked, only to find that no one else was there, and only gave her food, "You guys specially prepared this for me? Because of that incident just now?"


    The chief purser glanced at Qin Yinze quietly. He didn''t ask her to say that he ordered someone to prepare it for her specially, and she didn''t dare to say so, so she had to follow Jirou''s words: "yes. I hope you can calm down."


    Ji Rou is angry. It''s Qin Yinze who framed her, not the flight attendant. She smiled: "I''ve stopped being angry a long time ago. I''m causing you trouble."


    The chief purser said politely: "It is our aim to satisfy the passengers."


    Ji Rou smiled, didn''t answer any more, turned to Qin Yinze and asked, "it looks good. Do you want to eat it?"


    "No need." He had breakfast in the morning, but she didn''t. He had someone prepare it for her before boarding the plane.


    "It''s you who don''t eat it yourself, so I''ll be impolite." Not to mention, she was really hungry, and the meal was delivered at just the right time.


    The food she ate on the plane before was not very tasty, but today it tastes good, it should be because she was worried about causing trouble again and gave her special care.


    After eating, Ji Rou didn''t pay attention to her image at all, and stretched her waist in front of Qin Yinze: "I''m full. You will ask the flight attendant to take away the things later. I''m sleepy and I want to sleep."


    She adjusted the height of the chair, picked up a thin blanket to cover her body, and fell asleep.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she fell asleep very deeply, and snored a little, completely ignoring the gold master sitting beside her.


    She ignored the benefactor, but the benefactor''s eyes fixed on her after she fell asleep, and he didn''t move away for more than half an hour, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sleeping in one sleeping position for too long, tired, Ji Rou turned over and continued to sleep, but when she turned over, the blanket covering her body slipped off.


    Qin Yinze has quick eyes and hands, catches the quilt when it falls, and covers her again.


    It may be that the chair is uncomfortable to sleep in. Ji Rou can''t find a comfortable sleeping position. She turns over several times in her sleep, and the thin blanket falls off every time.


    She was sleeping all the time, and she didn''t know that Qin Yinze quietly covered her several times when the quilt she covered her fell off.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that she was very dishonest when she was asleep. She slapped Qin Yinze''s face with her backhand, which made him gnash his teeth and wished to strangle her to death.


    If it weren''t for her sleeping like a dead pig, Qin Yinze would even suspect that she was pretending to sleep in order to seek revenge from him.


    "Brother Feng..." In her sleep, she suddenly murmured a name, causing the man who was staring at her to turn pale instantly.


    Qin Yinze''s face turned black, and he warned in a deep voice: "Ji Rou, try calling again."


    As if shouting at him, Ji Rou hooked her lips and shouted three words again: "Brother Feng..."

 Chapter 1032

    "How dare you!" Qin Yinze wanted to stuff her mouth with something. After looking around, he couldn''t find a tool. Seeing that she opened her mouth to call out the annoying name again, in a hurry, Qin Yinze Bow your head and gag your mouth to block what Jirou wants to say.


    Her lips are very soft, and there is still a little bit of sweetness. Qin Yinze originally planned to block her mouth, but after tasting her taste, he lost control for a while and deepened the kiss involuntarily.


    She was very honest in her sleep, she didn''t show her teeth and claws as she did when she was awake, and even subconsciously cooperated with him to kiss her, as docile as a cute little sheep.


    She is gentle and soft, not only cute, but also very likable.


    Especially the face that is so tender that water can be squeezed out, it makes people want to take a few bites.


    Thinking of it, Qin Yinze did that, opened his mouth and rubbed gently on her face.


    But unexpectedly, Ji Rou in her sleep was not satisfied, she pressed close to him, hoping he would give her more.


    Qin Yinze''s lips move down, touch her four lips again, and kiss her tenderly.


    Jirou cooperates very well... It turns out that kissing can still be like this, tender and lingering... Both of them are immersed in the strong feelings brought to them by each other, and can automatically get rid of all the disturbances from the outside world.


    A tender and lingering kiss made Qin Yinze unwilling to stop. He didn''t let her go until he felt that he was suffocating her.


    Looking at her red and swollen lips from his kiss, he felt an unprecedented sense of conquest.


    He liked that this wild cat-like woman turned into a clawless little lazy cat in his arms.


    Lazy, docile, just nestled in his arms, clinging to him, as if he was her heaven and her safe haven.


    With her like this, she somehow wants people to take good care of her and protect her, so that no one can bully her.


    Who knew that when he was looking at her red and swollen lips and fantasizing about her, another man''s name was called out between her beautiful lips without warning: "Brother Feng..."


    Qin Yinze''s face, which had just recovered, was dark again, gloomy and scary: "damn woman!"


    This is how a man''s self-esteem is. Whether he likes the woman in his arms or not, he cannot tolerate her thinking about other men in his arms.


    He instinctively reached out and pressed her lips, not allowing her to open her mouth again.


    He didn''t want to say the name he didn''t want to hear from her mouth, even if her relationship with that man hadn''t developed the level of intimacy they had.


    However, Jirou in her sleep has no scruples or fears, and there are only people she likes in her dreams, so she can''t help being more self-willed.


    As soon as she hugged his hand, she actually touched his hand to her face: "Brother Feng, I like it when you kiss me like this."


    She had been waiting for a long, long time. Before, he only kissed her forehead, and only once kissed her lips, and he kissed her like a superficial kiss.


    Like just now, it was full of strong possessive desire, so strong, kissed so deeply, it was the first time that she felt a shocking kiss.


    It may be that there is a wild factor in her bones. When she was kissed by him like that, she didn''t think about running away or being shy. What she thought was what she expressed. Accept him and be with him Enjoy the kiss.


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze''s strong male self-esteem was provoked, and his eyes became bloodthirsty, as if he was about to swallow her.


    This damned woman!


    I have registered my marriage with him, sitting by his side and enjoying his care, but thinking about another man, how can I not be angry?


    Qin Yinze stared at her, thinking that she was having a tryst with her lover in a dream, he was so angry that he pinched her nose to wake her up.


    Jirou was having a sweet dream, but suddenly she couldn''t breathe, woke up, and didn''t know where she was for a while, she blinked her big watery eyes, as if to say: "who are you? Who am I? where am i?"


    Qin Yinze gritted his teeth and told her: "you are flying in the sky!"


    She nodded foolishly: "Oh...are you flying too?"


    Stupid woman!


    As long as she doesn''t think about other men, Qin Yinze doesn''t bother to care about her, and closes her eyes to rest and recover.


    But not long after, the woman next to him fell asleep again, completely unaware that she had made him angry just now.


    What Qin Yinze can''t stand is that this woman''s sleeping appearance is really ugly. As soon as she turns over, she sticks to him, holding him tightly like an octopus.


    Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and push her away, but the raised hand did not push her, but landed gently on her back, pressing her into his arms slightly.


    ...


    The plane flew for nearly eight hours before arriving at their destination, an international metropolis - Jiangbei!


    Because of the time difference, they set off at noon in Minluo City, and arrived at Jiangbei at noon in Jiangbei time, and the sun was hanging hot in the sky.


    Ji Rou is the least like to travel in midsummer, because in most regions of the world, the weather at this time is hot.


    On a hot day, Jirou wished she could put herself in the refrigerator to freeze for a summer, and then thaw out when the weather was cold.


    Looking at the steaming tarmac outside the cabin, Jirou is still blowing air-conditioning in the plane, and she can imagine how sun-drenched she will be when she walks out of the cabin.


    The plane did not directly arrive at the berthing port, and had to take a bus from the apron to the terminal building.


    From the plane to the bus, there is a short distance to be exposed to the scorching sun. Ji Rou felt that she was almost scorched: "Master Qin, aren''t you afraid of the heat?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her and walked quickly to the bus, leaving her far behind.


    Qin Yinze sits in the first row of the bus. He hasn''t said a word since he got off the plane. All he thinks about is about the Qin family.


    This was the first time he returned to Jiangbei after three years away from the Qin family. When he returned to the city where they adopted him, he naturally had many thoughts in his heart.


    He knew that the Qin family didn''t look for him in the open, but as long as he used the identity of Qin Yinze to step into Jiangbei''s territory, even if they didn''t look for him, he would be exposed in front of them.


    So he came back with a fake identity, and he didn''t dare to make major preparations. Whether it was entry and exit or the plane he took, he was arranged like an ordinary passenger, and nothing was arranged by anyone.


    Before he was ready to face the Qin family, he didn''t plan to go back, and he didn''t plan to let them know his current situation.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. You wait for me at the place where you pick up your luggage." When the bus arrived at the terminal building, Ji Rou got off the bus in a hurry and walked to the nearest bathroom. She didn''t notice that Qin Yinze didn''t hear her say at all if.

 Chapter 1033

    Qin Yinze was immersed in his own thoughts and kept going forward. When he came back to his senses, the person beside him had long since disappeared. He looked around but saw no one.


    This damn stupid woman, with her passport and no money on her, did she think she could escape?


    Qin Yinze picked up his mobile phone to call Jirou, and found that her mobile phone was also in his bag.


    This stupid woman, she''d better run away, don''t let him catch her so quickly, or he will have to skin her.


    ...


    After holding back for more than half an hour and solving her physical problems, Ji Rou felt refreshed.


    It is said that people have three kinds of urgency, and getting anxious really kills people.


    Jirou put on her pants and was about to open the door, but she heard a familiar voice on the phone: "I even suspected that the man was not a man. I gave him a card, but he asked me to apologize to his wife. The first time my aunt gave someone Seka, why did you meet such a scumbag?"


    This familiar voice is no longer gentle and sweet, but harsh and piercing: "I think he is good-looking and has a good temperament, so I gave him a card, and he would ask the company to fire me because his wife is dissatisfied." This kind of man who obeys his wife in everything, what else can he have except a good-looking skin? A dead man! A smelly man! A cheap man! I curse him that he will never stand up! Even if he sees the tofu in the bowl, he can¡¯t eat it !"


    The person on the other end of the phone should be comforting the woman, and Ji Rou heard her say again: "ummm...you are right, it may be that the man is not good. It may also be that he doesn''t like women at all, and the woman next to him helps him Cover up, he will follow her in everything."


    It may be the first time that Dai Li, a flight attendant, has encountered such a thing. Ji Rou can feel the anger in her tone even in the toilet cubicle.


    Ji Rou sighs, how can she be a professionally trained staff in the service industry, how can she wear work clothes and make such a loud noise at the airport, it will be bad if she is reported again.


    Jirou has never done anything good in her life, but this time she doesn''t know if she has hit something evil, she just wants to be a good person and help Dai Li.


    She opened the door and came out, and Dai Li saw her at a glance, panicked and flustered in surprise: "you, why are you here? Are you eavesdropping on me? "


    Ji Rou took away her finger pointing at her, and said unhurriedly: "Miss Dai, this is a public place, and your voice is so loud on the phone, do I need to eavesdrop on you? I''m here in the open Listen to you."


    Dai Li is angry: "You...you..."


    Jirou reached under the faucet, washed her hands and said: "when you call and scold people, don''t you check if there are other people here? If there is someone you scolded in the toilet, do you want to Have you been complained?"


    Although the enemy is the main culprit of her being fired this time, Dai Li thinks what she said is quite reasonable.


    She was really too angry just now, and she didn''t pay attention to the situation for a while, so she just ran into the culprit that made her suffer.


    If this small-bellied woman complains to her again, she will lose her job in all likelihood.


    Hearing someone scolding Qin Yinze, Ji Rou is happy from the bottom of her heart. She can''t hide her smile when she is happy. Dai Li is furious: "what are you laughing at? It''s fun to mess with me!"


    Ji Rou shrugged: "if I say that I laugh because I think you scold people well, do you believe it or not?"


    Dai Li has the urge to tear the woman in front of her. She looks pure and lovely, but every word she says can piss people off.


    "Don''t stare at me." It''s rare for Ji Rou to explain patiently to others, "Actually, I''m not husband and wife with him. He troubles you just to frame me and make you hate me. He just wants to kill me all day long .¡±


    "Why did he do this?" Dai Li is the victim, of course she wants to find out the cause and effect of the matter, and maybe she can get the leader to take back the email to fire her.


    "Why? He doesn''t need why. He does everything according to his uncle''s pleasure." Ji Rouyue said more and more angrily, "Look, if you kindly give him a card today, it''s fine if he doesn''t make an appointment. Make you embarrassing, make you lose your job, isn''t it perverted?"


    What''s even more perverted is that he actually turned and pushed her to the cusp of the storm.


    Ji Rou''s words touched Dai Li''s heart. Dai Li even forgot that the woman in front of her was the person she hated to death not long ago, and nodded desperately: "that''s right, that kind of person is a pervert. If you don''t make an appointment, it''s okay Yes, and it made me lose my job."


    "But who made him have a rich father who is so good-looking and has arrogant capital." Ji Rou bumped into Dai Li and whispered, "Do you still want to date him? If you want to, I will put Give you his phone number."


    Dai Li gritted her teeth and said, "Damn! That bitch man is given to my aunt, and my aunt doesn''t want her anymore... But I still want to ask him out. "


    It was the first time she fell in love with a man, and the first time she imitated others to insert cards, but someone complained, she was not reconciled.


    Ji Rou is puzzled: "why?"


    Dai Li said fiercely: "If you get it, dump him again, relieve your anger!"


    "It''s a good idea of ??yours! That kind of bitch just needs to be cleaned up!" Ji Rou clapped her hands excitedly.


    Both she and Dai Li felt like they hadn''t seen each other for so long. They planned to form a group called [League of Killing Slutty Men].


    Ji Rou added: "Second-generation ancestors like him have a hunting mentality. They don''t like those who are easy to catch. They just like those who can''t be caught. If you want him to look at you differently, you have to Grasp the distance, if you want to make his heart itch, then it is not easy to catch her if you want to catch her."


    Dai Li gave Ji Rou a white look: "do you need to teach me such an old-fashioned method? Let me tell you, there are many men who have been fascinated by my old lady these years. It''s just that my old lady has high eyesight, and none of them can be liked. "


    Ji Rou poured cold water on her: "but you stumbled today."


    Speaking of this, Dai Li was angry: "don''t talk so much, just give me his phone number. I know what to do next. "


    "I just like your straightforward personality." Ji Rou happily left Qin Yinze''s phone number to Dai Li, and when she left, she didn''t forget to tell her: "his personality is uncertain, you should pay attention. If you can''t get it, beat him until his father doesn''t even know him."


    Ji Rou proudly thinks how great it would be if Dai Li could snatch Qin Yinze, a hot potato, so that she could fly freely.


    When Jirou leaves, Dai Li immediately picks up her mobile phone and sends Qin Yinze a message¡ª¡ªmy dear, see you at BIGO coffee shop, No. 88, Heping Road, in half an hour!

 Chapter 1034

    Qin Yinze was about to contact the airport to find someone. When his mobile phone rang, he received a text message from an unfamiliar number. When he opened it, he instinctively thought that Ji Rou, a woman, was going to play cat and mouse with him.


    "You want to play, I do as you wish?" Qin Yinze didn''t continue to look for anyone, came out of the terminal building, took a taxi and went straight to the destination BIGO coffee shop, No. 88, Heping Road.


    ...


    Ji Rou follows the instructions and comes to the baggage claiming turntable of her flight. The turntable is still turning, but there are not many people left, and the luggage has almost been taken away.


    She looked around, but didn''t see Qin Yinze. She guessed that he might have gone to the bathroom, so Ji Rou found a place to sit down and wait for him.


    But after waiting for ten minutes and half an hour, she didn''t see Qin Yinze''s shadow. Now Ji Rou realized that the damned man might leave her and go away alone.


    However, she still didn''t give up and ran to the airport broadcasting hall to broadcast to find someone. After broadcasting for half an hour, she didn''t wait for anyone. Ji Rou was completely disappointed


    She knew that it would be no good for Qin Yinze to take her out. He left her penniless at the airport to starve her to death.


    She won''t let him do what he wants.


    She will live well and give him a big fright!


    Ji Rou left the airport angrily and wanted to take a taxi, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone and didn''t have a penny in her pocket, so she received a series of blank eyes.


    On the contrary, a private car owner who passed by saw her good-looking and offered to invite her to get in the car, but she didn''t dare to sit in it. Those who are not familiar with the place of birth may be dragged to sell.


    Jirou came to the bus station again, intending to take the bus to the city, but unexpectedly, the bus tickets are not cheap, at least 20 yuan.


    Ji Roudong looked here and there, trying to find someone with a better heart to ask for some money, but everyone guarded her like a thief.


    These days, beauties are popular only for people with ulterior motives, otherwise no one cares about her.


    Jirou''s way to ask for money is not feasible, so she can only rely on her hardworking hands.


    There are so many people coming and going at the airport, it is reasonable to say that it is quite easy to make money, but there is no way to make money.


    Jirou observes for a while, and decides to do odd jobs in a fast food restaurant with many people, but even part-time workers need a health certificate.


    After many twists and turns, Ji Rou finally got a job of helping people wash dishes in the back kitchen, which cost fifteen yuan an hour. She had to work for two hours to get thirty yuan, which was enough to go to the city by car.


    Qin Yinze, the bastard, he waited. Unless she never saw him again in this life, she had to tear him up.


    ...


    Three years, three full years, Qin Yinze returned to Jiangbei, the once familiar city, for the first time.


    The airport has not changed much, the expressway to the city has not changed, and the tall buildings on both sides of the road have not changed, it is still the city he is familiar with.


    Looking at it, it seemed that familiar figures appeared in front of his eyes.


    The grandparents of the Qin family, the parents of the Qin family, and the younger brothers and sisters of the Qin family, they are all his closest relatives, and they are the ones he can''t let go of in his heart.


    He knew they were doing well, and he knew they were looking forward to his return.


    But he couldn''t go back, he couldn''t just watch the girl in his heart marry someone else.


    If he hadn''t hid far away, he himself didn''t know if he would do anything irreversible.


    It is very possible that something wrong has been done...


    Just when he was immersed in the memory of the past, the taxi arrived at the destination, and the driver reminded him to get off.


    After paying and getting out of the car, Qin Yinze looked up and saw the eye-catching signboard of BIGO coffee shop, which is on the sixth floor of the roadside building.


    Qin Yinze walked into the building and took the elevator to the destination on the sixth floor.


    "Welcome!" The waiter warmly greeted him, and when he saw the person in front of him, his eyes lit up, "Sir, is there one?"


    Qin Yueze said, "Look for someone."


    He glanced around, the coffee shop is not big, you can see all the places at a glance, there are scattered tables of people sitting in it, but there is no Ji Rou that Qin Yinze is looking for.


    "All of your customers are here?" He said without being angry and pretentious. The waiter was staring at him just now, but was suddenly frightened and nodded quickly.


    Qin Yinze had thought for a long time that Ji Rou, a stupid woman, might deceive him, but he still came here. Because her passport was on him and she was not familiar with the city, he was worried that she would have an accident.


    Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone, found the message he just received, and dialed the number, but the person over there still didn''t answer.


    "Damn stupid woman!" Qin Yinze held the mobile phone, and the strong mobile phone was almost broken by him.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    He quickly clicked on the new message notification sound, and it was another message from that number.


    ¡ª¡ªDear Mr. Qin, you have reached your destination. I''m sad that you didn''t see me. Hehehehe... If you want to find me, come to Mira Bookstore in Central City.


    For the first time in his life, Qin Yinze couldn''t tell how angry he was when he was played like this.


    But he didn''t delay much, and immediately rushed to the next location specified in the message.


    He told himself that the reason for his anxiety was that he couldn''t wait to find her, tie her up and tidy her up.


    In the taxi, Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone and wanted to use his personal power to find someone, but finally gave up.


    Now that he is in Jiangbei, if there is any trouble, it will alarm the eyes of the Qin and Zhan families, and they will know that he is back.


    He didn''t want to... Qin Yinze closed his eyes in pain, and opened them after a while, his eyes were already calm.


    Ji Rou wanted to run so much, so he let her run. She will grow up when she suffers.


    Not surprisingly, when Qin Yinze rushed to the Mira bookstore in the central city, there was still no one he was looking for. At the same time a third message was received.


    ¡ª¡ªDear young master Qin, are you angry that you didn''t see me again? Don''t be angry, now you go to a hotel to open the room, and then send me the address and room number, and I will obediently send it to your door for punishment.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist, his face was so ugly that he wanted to kill someone.


    ...


    Quansheng Hotel is the only seven-star hotel in Jiangbei City, which is owned by Shengtian. There is a Shengtian Group logo under the hotel signboard, which is very eye-catching.


    The main venue for Shengtian daughter Qin leran''s wedding is in the Quansheng Hotel. A few days before the wedding, the hotel is temporarily closed to the public, and only receives relatives and friends of the Qin family.


    Qin Yinze naturally didn''t think about staying in the Quansheng Hotel. He booked the chain star hotel next to the Quansheng Hotel early. The room he booked was in a good location, and he could see the panoramic view of the Quansheng Hotel from the balcony.


    He didn''t have the courage to attend her wedding, so he wanted to take a look at it from afar.


    After checking into the hotel, Qin Yinze sent "Jirou" the hotel name and room number at the first time, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    He should wash it up and wait for her, and wait for that wild woman to take the initiative to come to his door for him to "clean up".

 Chapter 1035

    Jirou''s family has a good financial situation. Since she was a child, she was held in the hands of her parents and loved her. She hired a servant to take care of her daily life. She lived to be twenty years old, and she never went to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    This time, I washed the dishes for two hours without stopping at all. It really exceeded the limit of her physical strength, and she was so tired that her back ached and her legs cramped.


    With the hard-earned salary of 30 yuan, Jirou regards it as more precious than thousands of yuan. It is also today that I know that it is not easy for too many people in this world to make money.


    For life, for dreams, and because of many reasons, no matter how tiring or hard work has to be done earnestly, without a single complaint.


    Sitting on the bus to the city, with the remaining ten yuan for the ticket in her hand, Ji Rou scolded Qin Yinze for being a pervert. She even silently cursed him for drinking water and choking to death.


    "Little girl, you''re not a native of Jiangbei." A wretched man who didn''t look like a nice man squeezed into Jirou''s side and sat down, staring straight at her chest.


    If she had met such a hooligan in Minluo City, Ji Rou would have slapped her in the face long ago, but now she has to restrain herself in a strange city. If she offends the local snakes in Jiangbei City, even if she has ten heads, she won''t be able to lose them.


    If she can''t afford it, she just hides. There are not many people in the car, so she just changes places. She hid, and the wretched man followed: "This is the first time you come to Jiangbei? My brother will be your tour guide and take you out to play."


    Saying that, the wretched man put his hand on her thigh, Ji Rou was so hot-tempered, how could he really let him bully him, and slapped the dirty hand off: "I''m tired of work, I want to die!"


    Ji Rou used to take the prince and the others to fight a lot in the past, and she had a lot of vigor in her body, especially this sentence was murderous, which scared the wretched man away.


    These sluts are sluts, and they know how to bully the weak master, and those who are tough with him, he is scared to run faster than a rabbit.


    The wretched man avoided, and Ji Rou calmed down and looked sideways at the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road, and at the tall buildings standing on both sides of the road.


    She couldn''t help sighing that the city of Jiangbei is worthy of being an emerging world-class city, full of vitality and carrying the dreams of many people.


    Not long ago, she and her parents were planning to come to Jiangbei to play together, but because the distance was too far, and her father was busy with work, she kept procrastinating and procrastinating until her father died unexpectedly. The whole family could not set foot on Jiangbei together. This hot land.


    Now, she did come, but she was a little embarrassed. This embarrassment could become a lesson she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    "Dad, Xiaorou has encountered a little setback, but it''s okay, Xiaorou can overcome it." She said to her deceased father in her heart, but she was also cheering herself up.


    It''s not that it''s in a foreign country, it''s not that it''s penniless without a passport. It doesn''t matter. If it''s not difficult for her, she will be able to grit her teeth and make that scumbag Qin Yinze look at her with admiration.


    It took about an hour for the bus to reach the downtown area of ??Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou got off the car and looked around. She was surrounded by high-rise buildings, either office buildings or super shopping malls. Since she was not familiar with the place, she couldn''t even tell the difference between the south, the north, and the north.


    cuckoo -


    Her stomach growled twice inappropriately, reminding her that it was time to eat. But she only had ten yuan in her pocket, and she couldn''t even buy a hamburger at KFC.


    Forget it, you can''t die from starvation, so you should keep the money, and you may be able to deal with emergencies at critical moments.


    The problem of hunger has not been solved, and then the problem came again. It was getting dark, and I had no money, so I couldn''t stay in a hotel.


    Jirou tried to find a temporary job in a shopping mall, but they needed a passport and had to follow the company''s normal recruitment procedures. It would take at least two or three days before they could go to work.


    Let her wait for another two or three days. It is estimated that she will really starve to death and lay dead in the street. At that time, Qin Yinze, who is not as good as a beast, can''t laugh to death.


    Now she has no identity documents, no mobile phone, no money, no bank card, and she can''t ask her friends in Minluo City for help.


    Standing under tall buildings, watching people coming and going, Ji Rou even thought about going to the overpass to perform, but it''s a pity that she is incomplete, and singing can kill people.


    "Ji Rou, don''t be afraid, she will definitely find a way." Now she is a little worried, but she keeps cheering herself up.


    "Of course, why are you standing here in a daze." Suddenly a famous woman stretched out her hand and dragged Jirou away, saying as she walked, "Your brother lie is not a little boy. If you don''t accompany him for a long time, he can''t be lost."


    "No... who are you?" Ji Rou shook off the woman''s hand vigorously, and hurriedly distanced herself from her, "A human trafficker?"


    "What?" The woman walked away in a hurry just now, maybe she didn''t look at Ji Rou seriously, but now she saw that she knew that she had pulled the wrong person, so she apologized, "Sorry, I admitted the wrong person."


    "Admitting the wrong person?" Ji Rou obviously didn''t believe such a naive excuse, "you traffickers, if you do too many bad things, you must not end well."


    "I really recognized the wrong person. I just glanced at you and felt that you are very similar to my family, but if you look carefully, you are not at all different from her." The woman looked at Ji Rou, not only did her dressing style match her family''s Ranran They are similar, and they look a little bit similar. She just recognized the wrong person just now.


    "That''s okay." Regardless of whether the other party is true or false, Ji Rou doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with strangers, and it''s important to find a way to solve the accommodation problem.


    Ji Rou turns and leaves, and the woman follows up again: "little girl, do you have something on your mind? Speak up and see if I can help you. "


    "It''s okay." Ji Rou never believed that a stranger would be nice to her for no reason, especially in a strange city in a strange country, so she should be more cautious.


    Ji Rou speeds up her pace and walks to the crowded shopping mall, where the bad guys dare not attack her.


    Ji Rou walked around the mall again. Seeing that the time was getting later and later, and the matter of accommodation had not been resolved, she was so entangled with one head and two big ones.


    There are even more unlucky things. It doesn''t know when the wind blows and it rains outside.


    Jirou heard that a typhoon will land on an island hundreds of kilometers away from Jiangbei tomorrow morning. Jiangbei City has already issued a typhoon warning signal. The wind will blow all night and it will rain all night.


    At this time, the mall began to play Shax to go home, and then the artificial voice of the mall kept repeating that the business hours of the day were about to end.


    People, when you are unlucky, drinking cold water will clog your teeth. Ji Rou thinks that since she met Qin Yinze, she has been living a bad day that drinking cold water will clog her teeth every day.


    When Jirou comes out of the mall, the wind is strong enough to blow people away, and the rain is strong enough to wash them away. Fortunately, there is a place at the gate of the mall that can shelter from wind and rain.

 Chapter 1036

    "Hi, little girl, what a coincidence, we meet again." It was the wretched man who harassed Jirou on the bus, and he brought someone with him, who seemed to have been following Jirou all the time.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Ji Rou smiled and answered calmly. It''s not that she is not afraid, but she must not be afraid at this time.


    "It''s so late, it''s dangerous not to go home alone, let my brothers take you home." The wretched man slowly approached, gave his accomplice a look, let the others disperse, and surrounded Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou smiled and said sweetly: "Okay, I''m worried about the wind and rain and I can''t go home, so I will trouble you brothers."


    Ji Rou agreed readily, and her expression was calm. She didn''t show any panic at all, but it made the people around her a little worried.


    People like them just wander around for a day, meet young and beautiful girls, cheat if they can, steal if they can''t, and send them to some place to make money


    Things are done shamelessly, but they are all done secretly, not much courage, especially if they are worried about offending someone they can''t afford.


    The wretched man asked, "Are you really alone?"


    "Yeah, I''m alone, no one else. Brothers, do you want to see me off together?" Jirou pointed in a direction at random, "My home is over there, not far away, and I can go back on foot, you guys Come back with me, brother."


    "Little sister, what''s your last name?" One of them felt as if he had seen her somewhere, but couldn''t remember the details.


    Ji Rou replied calmly: "Aren''t you going to take me home? I''ll tell you my last name when I get home. Oh no Let my dad tell you that he likes to make new friends very much. "


    The man who had just asked the question suddenly leaned into the wretched man''s ear and said, "Brother Biao, is this girl from Sheng Tian?"


    "How is it possible?" Hearing the word Sheng Tian, ??the wretched man''s heart was shocked. Damn it, if Sheng Tian''s people are offended, they will die without a place to bury them.


    The man turned his head and glanced at Ji Rou, then moved closer to the wretched man''s ear, and whispered: "The news of Shengtian''s daughter''s wedding has been spreading vigorously these days. I saw a photo that day, but it hasn''t been saved yet. It was deleted by the network supervisor. I vaguely remember that Shengtian''s daughter looks like this."


    The wretched man had some doubts: "It''s windy and rainy, Sheng Tian''s daughter will wander the streets alone in the middle of the night?"


    "I guess I had an argument with my family. Brother Biao, she pointed to the direction of home..." The man motioned the wretched man to look, and that direction was Nuoyuan, the location of Jiangbei''s super wealthy family. "Brother Biao, there are beautiful girls everywhere. I don''t think we should take that risk."


    Although there are beautiful girls everywhere, this is the first time the wretched man has seen such a beautiful girl who can make people scratch their heads at a glance.


    The wretched man has been deceiving people all these years, and it is rare to meet such a good guy. He knows in his heart that he will be able to sell her for a good price, and he is reluctant to let her go easily.


    "Brother Biao, think about it, is money or life more important?" The man reminded him in a low voice, worried that he would suffer as well.


    "Little sister, what''s your surname?" The wretched man didn''t want to give up easily, but also wanted to make it clear that if she said any other surname, then he wouldn''t care.


    Even if the wrong person is arrested and the Qin family finds him, then he is not to blame, and she did not say that she is from the Qin family.


    "Brothers, why are you so curious about my surname?" Ji Rou''s brains are flexible. Just when she saw them bowing their heads and whispering, she was wondering what they were talking about. When she heard them asking her surname again and again, She figured they were supposed to be identifying her.


    These people are probably brought by that scumbag Qin Yinze to bully her. It wasn''t enough for that scum to bully her, now he wants to leave her for others to spoil.


    She thought that as long as she said her surname was Ji, she would be arrested by these people immediately, so she absolutely couldn''t tell her real name.


    The wretched man asked: "Little sister, tell me, I''ll take you home after talking about my brother. I promise to send you home safely."


    Ji Rou smiled slightly and blinked again: "since you are so curious, I will tell you that my surname is..."


    "Her surname is Qin!" Suddenly, a stern male voice came from behind the crowd, and then a tall man appeared in their sight.


    Hooligans are the best at knowing people when they are in the society. Just looking at this person, they know that they are not easy to mess with, especially when they hear the word "Qin", they are like birds and beasts.


    Qin Yinze came to Jirou''s side and looked at her coldly.


    He is taller than her, and has a strong aura. Standing in front of Jirou made her feel depressed, but she didn''t want to be so cowardly, and said with a hooked smile: "Master Qin, it''s you! What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Seeing the culprit who made herself so embarrassed and was almost taken by gangsters, Ji Rou didn''t get angry, maybe she was calm because of anger, and she could still talk to him like this.


    "Yeah, Miss Ji, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." This woman is really courting death. She not only gave his phone number to others, but also asked other women to come to him. Want to push him to another woman?


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, would she have left with those bastards who were neither human nor ghost? He knew that this wild woman could really do that kind of thing.


    Ji Rou blinked and smiled innocently and sweetly: "It''s so late, what are you doing here if Young Master Qin doesn''t sleep with a beauty in his arms?"


    Qin Yinze was angry and laughed back: "the weather is fine, come out for a walk and relax."


    "Yeah, the weather is so nice, so I should go out for a walk more." Ji Rou can''t wait to spit at him, and her ability to open her eyes and tell lies is better than her.


    It''s true, in this windy and rainy weather, you might be able to pick up a few homeless beauties and go back. This weather is really good.


    "Miss Ji, what about you? It''s so late, and you''re also taking a walk outside?" He was also smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was sinister and a little creepy.


    "What do you think?" She had the nerve to ask why she was outside. If it wasn''t for him, would she have ended up in such a mess?


    "I said?" Qin Yinze sneered, with anger flashing in his eyes, and the two hands hanging by his side shook again and again, so that he could control himself not to go forward and break the wild woman''s neck.


    "Don''t say you don''t know." Ji Rou is also laughing, but it''s a gritted smile. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat him, she would have beaten him up so hard that even his father didn''t know him.


    The gazes of the two of them could almost spark fire in the air, and neither of them wanted to take a step back.

 Chapter 1037

    The wind was howling, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. The place at the entrance of the mall could not block the wind or the rain.


    Suddenly a strong wind blew, which made Ji Rou shake and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Yinze moved quickly and grabbed her in time.


    "Get your dirty hands away!" She shook him hard, but she didn''t do anything to him, but because of her unstable center of gravity, she fell to the ground with a plop, "You...you..."


    This bitch! He must have done it on purpose! It must be on purpose! He can''t see her well! He just wanted to kill her!


    "What about me?" Qin Yinze stood in front of her and looked down at her, just like a high king looking down on his female slave.


    "You..." Ji Rou got up, and was so angry that her breath was stuck in her chest cavity. She couldn''t vomit or swallow, and she was almost about to explode.


    She was about to explode with anger, but he was as indifferent as a bystander. Jirou felt that she was so lucky that she spit out a mouthful of blood without being angry.


    The wind is still blowing and the rain is still splashing. If they don''t go back, they probably won''t be able to go back either.


    Suddenly, something flashed in Qin Yinze''s mind, as if a voice was laughing at his childishness. When did he have the time to quarrel with a little woman here?


    He shook his head, and his voice softened a little: "Come back with me when you''ve had enough trouble."


    "You told me to go back, will I go back with you?" Did he really think she was his kitten or puppy? Let him come at his call, and go away at his wave?


    "Still want to play?"


    "Yeah, I still want to play. Just use all your dirty tricks. If Miss Ben admits defeat, I''ll take your surname."


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened, and his anger slowly fermented in his chest: "OK, if you want to play, then I''ll play with you. Tell me, how do you want to play? How many men do you need to serve you?"


    "Of course, the more men, the better." Ji Rou gritted her teeth, seeing his calm and unconcerned appearance, she wanted to hit him.


    It''s not that she wants to hit someone. She moves faster than her brain. She suddenly rushes to Qin Yinze, grabs and beats: "Qin Yinze, you bastard! Bastard! I will kill you today."


    "Ji Rou, why are you crazy?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and looked at her angrily, "I warned you, put away your sharp claws, or you will look good."


    Ji Rou kicked him: "what''s my madness? You fucking brought me to this ghost place and left me at the airport. You have the nerve to ask me what''s my madness. Let me tell you, I won''t kill you today , my name is reversed."


    From Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze caught some key words: "I left you at the airport? Didn''t you want to play cat and mouse with me?"


    "Shall I play cat and mouse game with you?" Ji Rou raised her foot and stepped on his foot fiercely, "Qin Yinze, you scum! You beast! You really torture me so much Are you happy? What did I do to make you treat me like this? "


    She couldn''t remember when she offended him, why he used such cruel means to punish her, and she didn''t owe him anything in her previous life.


    This time, Qin Yinze didn''t stop her, and she still punched him on the chest until she was tired, and he grabbed it and took it into his arms: "run again. Run farther, hold on longer. So You''re about to admit defeat, is that your Ji Rou''s character? "


    "Qin Yinze, you pervert!" Ji Rou waved his fist and hit Qin Yinze hard on the face. He didn''t hide. The punch was hard, and a bruise soon appeared on his face .


    It was the first time in his life that he was beaten by a woman. Qin Yinze''s face was so dark that if he hadn''t received a good education, he would have punched this rambunctious woman away.


    But Ji Rou didn''t learn to accept this word when she saw it well. She punched him and didn''t relieve her anger. She wanted to punch him a second time, but this time, Qin Yinze didn''t let her succeed.


    He grabbed her hand, threw her onto his shoulders, and carried her into the pouring rain. If she wanted to go crazy, he would accompany her to go crazy.


    The rain was heavy, almost instantly, both of them were soaked through, the rain beat them so much that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, did I owe you in my previous life?" This man will go to the rain if he wants to. What is he doing with her? She is not interested in the rain.


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "don''t you want to kill me? I''ll let you do it now. Show me it. "


    "If you let me down, you will know what I will do to you." Dead man, don''t think that he is bigger than her, so he can carry her whenever he wants.


    Qin Yinze was really obedient and put her down. As soon as she landed on the ground, Ji Rou wanted to run to a place where she could hide from the rain, but Qin Yinze grabbed her back.


    "You..." She was almost mad at him.


    "Get it. Show me it." Qin Yinze was almost driven out of his mind by her.


    Ji Rou is also impatient. She couldn''t stand his aggressive methods, so she grabbed his hand and bit her hard: "I''ll kill you bastard."


    She bit him, but he didn''t cry out in pain, but she bit and bit, and suddenly cried, the more she cried, the more sad she became: "You left me alone at the airport, I have nothing on me, do you know how scared I am? ?¡±


    No matter how strong she is, no matter how unwilling to admit defeat, she will also collapse after her emotions explode. She throws herself into his arms and cries like an abandoned child.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Seeing her crying, his heart softened, and he patted her on the back lightly to comfort her.


    She wiped her tears, her body convulsed from crying: "You have my mobile phone, I can''t remember your phone number."


    This woman can still lie at this time, Qin Yinze mercilessly exposed her lie: "give my phone number to others, and you will remember it clearly?"


    "Why did you give your phone number to someone else?" Even if she was killed, she wouldn''t admit it, and if she did, she didn''t know what he would do.


    "Heh..." he sneered.


    "You lost me, and I called you. You definitely wouldn''t bother me. Why should I embarrass myself?" Believe it or not, she didn''t admit it anyway. Carry, besides, he was the one who harmed her.


    "Okay, don''t cry, let''s go back to the hotel." He was still to blame for this incident today. He didn''t figure out the facts, so he thought she had run away.


    I don''t even think about it, she doesn''t even have any documents on her, and she''s not stupid, so why would she run around? It''s because his opinion of her is a bit extreme.


    "You promise that you won''t murder me again, and I''ll go back with you." Be subdued first, and then settle accounts with him slowly after returning to Minluo City. A good woman must know how not to suffer immediate losses.


    Qin Yinze had no choice but to say, "you are obedient, and naturally no one will harm you."


    Jirou stretches out her hand: "pull the hook."


    Qin Yinze didn''t reach out: "childish!"


    Ji Rou: "do you still want to harm me?"


    Qin Yinze had no choice but to stretch out his little finger to hook her up.

 Chapter 1038

    hotel.


    Qin Yinze opened a luxury suite, the one with two bedrooms and one living room. He sleeps in the master bedroom, and the second bedroom is naturally reserved for Jirou.


    Both of them were drenched by the heavy rain, and the first thing they did when they returned to the hotel was to go back to their rooms and take a hot shower.


    Jirou''s hair is long, and it took some time to blow her hair after taking a bath. When she came out in the childish cartoon pajamas that someone prepared for her, Qin Yinze had already washed and sat in the living room waiting for her.


    He didn''t wear pajamas, but only wore a bath towel. I don''t know if he showed it to her on purpose, but she saw his strong eight-pack abs anyway.


    What attracts Ji Rou''s attention more than his abdominal muscles is that there is a scar near the bottom of his heart. The scar is not deep, but it can still be seen at a glance.


    A scar so close to the heart is fatal.


    Seeing her staring at him, Qin Yinze was in an inexplicably good mood, and asked in a lighter tone than usual: "what are you looking at?"


    Ji Rou sat down at a position far away from him, imitating his appearance and raising her legs gracefully: "I think you look good, so I''ll take a second look, can''t I?"


    Her tone was a little provocative, but the content of her words was pleasing. Qin Yinze pointed to the side: "drink the medicine in the cup."


    Ji Rou immediately got up and stepped back: "do you want to poison me to death?"


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "Ji Rou, do you have persecution paranoia?"


    Ji Rou sat back again: "with people like you, if I''m not careful, I may be sold and I will help you count the money."


    Qin Yinze said again: "I''m that bad in your heart?"


    Jirou shrugged: "otherwise?"


    That''s right, he forced her and imprisoned her by his side, he is not bad whoever is bad.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ji Rou looked at the water glass: "Qin Yinze, maybe you really added poison."


    Qin Yinze said: "the medicine to prevent colds."


    "I''m in good health. I don''t catch a cold so easily. I don''t need to drink." Ji Rou didn''t believe that he was so good. Anyway, she didn''t drink if she didn''t drink. She rubbed her stomach, "I want to eat more than take medicine."


    Her stomach was very cooperative with her, and after cooing twice, she said, "I ate some airplane food on the plane, and I haven''t eaten anything until now. I''m already hungry and my chest is stuck to my back."


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Before Qin Yinze answered, the doorbell rang. He got up to open the door, and then pushed the dining car in himself: "ask the waiter to take the dining car away after eating."


    Seeing the delicious food, Jirou''s eyes shine brightly: "that, that... Did you prepare these for me?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer her, turned around and walked to the bedroom. Ji Rou''s happy voice came from behind him: "Master Qin, don''t you want to eat? Thank you so much!"


    He didn''t answer her, but he was thinking about a question. He just prepared dinner for her, and she could be as happy as that.


    Is she so easy to please?


    Why was that woman never touched by him?


    He has done so many things for her, wishing to give her his life, but she still treats him like an enemy and never takes him seriously.


    Why is that woman''s heart so cruel?


    He asked himself this question countless times, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Maybe the answer was already in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    ...


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    The old injury will recur every time it is windy and rainy, especially today, Qin Yinze was in the rain in order to find Ji Rou, and the situation is even more serious.


    He coughed for a long time, but the coughing didn''t stop. Ji Rou, who was eating happily in the living room, vaguely heard the coughing sound from the bedroom.


    He caught a cold?


    Jirou despises him a little bit. A big man is too weak. It''s not as good as a thin little girl like her.


    She continued to happily eat the delicacies on the plate, and after she finished eating plate after plate, she was full, and then asked the service staff to take away the dining car.


    When she was about to go back to her room to rest, there were a few more coughs in the master bedroom, which sounded serious, and Ji Rou knocked on his door.


    No one answered, she turned the doorknob, but fortunately the door was not locked, she pushed the door and went in: "Master Qin, do you have a cold?"


    "Who let you in? Get out!" There was no light in the room, Ji Rou couldn''t see him, only heard his cold growl.


    "Do you think I want to come in?" Didn''t she hear that he was coughing badly, and worried that if something happened to him, she would be charged with murder.


    Ji Rou slammed the door hard, turned her head to the door and said fiercely: "you just hide in there and cough, if you cough to death, no one will come to see you."


    This kind of man who is unpredictable, who will murder her at every turn, is destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Jirou went back to the room and got into bed to go to sleep, but for some reason, she was very tired, but couldn''t sleep, her mind was in a mess.


    Qin Yinze coughed so badly that she could hear it from across the room. If something happened to him, would she become the kind of hard-fated woman in the legend, who could kill whoever she married .


    Although she wanted him to hang up very much, but if he hung up when she was with her, she might live in the shadow for half of her life in the future.


    After thinking twice, Ji Rou bravely came to Qin Yinze''s door again.


    She first put her ear against the door to listen to the movement, and after listening for a while, there was no more coughing sound from inside.


    Maybe, he''s asleep.


    She was able to sleep, and it seemed that her illness was not serious, so she also went back to sleep.


    Ji Rou turned around and left. After walking for a few steps, she thought of something. Not long ago, he had such a severe cough and didn''t take medicine. Why did the cough stop suddenly?


    Could it be...he died?


    Because of this thought, Ji Rou was shocked, and suddenly felt that there was a cold wind blowing behind her, which was gloomy and scary.


    It''s over!


    The person who lived in the same apartment died, should she call the police immediately?


    No, I still have to check the situation. If he is still alive, she still has to call 120 for emergency treatment.


    Although he is extremely hateful, it is still a life.


    Ji Rou pushed the door open and went in. Suddenly, a strong wind blew her out of the room. She held the door handle to stabilize her body.


    "Looking for death!" This man coughed so badly, and opened the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room. It was windy and rainy, so he really wanted to die.


    Please, if he wants to die, please change the place and change the time to die, and don''t choose the time with her, okay?


    The light is still not turned on in the room. Jirou groped for a while before finding the switch, turning on the light, and at a glance, there was no one on the bed.


    Where did he go?


    Ji Rou glanced at the sofa by the window, and he sat quietly on the sofa, looking out of the window, as if something attracted him in that direction.

 Chapter 1039

    "Qin, young master Qin?" Because of fear, Ji Rou approached him cautiously. When she approached, Qin Yinze still didn''t notice her.


    No, to be precise, he looked too engrossed at a certain place outside the window, his soul ran away, and what remained here was only his body, so he was not afraid of the wind, nor could he hear her.


    For a moment, Jirou felt a little bit of distress for him. Of course, it was just a tiny bit, so small that she didn''t even notice it.


    Ji Rou glanced at him, immediately ran to close the window, turned around and came to Qin Yinze''s side: "Qin Yinze, are you courting death?"


    This time, hearing her voice, Qin Yinze''s eyes lit up.


    However, when his eyes fell on her face, the light in his eyes slowly dissipated, and finally there was a dead silence.


    She is not her, she is not the one he has been waiting for.


    Bitterness fermented and spread in his heart, and he knew that no matter whether he was alive or dead or sick, that person would not care about him at all.


    I know it''s true, but it still hurts every time I think about it.


    He didn''t know what he was still looking forward to?


    He didn''t know what he was still obsessed with?


    He didn''t know why he tortured himself to make him look like a ghost?


    He was tired, sleepy, and weary, and he no longer wanted to think about that person. Qin Yinze slowly closes his eyes, and it will be over.


    "Qin Yinze, can you hear me?" Ji Rou raised his hand and shook it in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes. His appearance was really scary.


    He is clearly in front of her eyes, but she always feels that he is not there, like a body whose soul has been taken away by someone, and there is no difference between life and death for him.


    Ji Rou guessed that there must be a secret hidden in a certain corner of his heart, a secret that no one else could touch or help him solve.


    She squatted down beside him, and patted the back of his hand twice with her soft palm: "Qin Yinze, you only have one life, and it will never come back again. This is a part of a game I once played A very classic quote."


    "Because of this quote, I kept telling myself to love myself and my family. Look at me, my father passed away in a car accident, the company my father left behind was robbed, my mother was sick in bed, and my mother was still arrested. You are a scumbag, but I didn''t want to die in the past."


    "Because as long as people are alive, there is hope. After death, there will be a pile of ashes and nothing left. Think about it, if one day, you will be burned into a pile of ashes, put in a small box, buried Into the soil, what else can you have at that time?"


    She sighed: "So look at it, there is no hurdle to overcome, and there is nothing more important than life."


    Ji Rou said a lot in one breath, and said all the life philosophies she had summed up in these years. Who knew that Qin Yinze fell asleep leaning on the sofa.


    This bastard!


    She said so many great principles of life that he fell asleep and didn''t hear a word, let alone remember it in his heart.


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and wanted to kick him, but soon, she discovered his abnormality. The breath he exhaled was very hot, a little abnormally hot.


    Ji Rou immediately reached out to touch his forehead. She felt that her hand was almost scalded by the temperature of his forehead.


    It rained with her at night, and now he is still locked in the room blowing cold air. He is not a statuette, so it is strange that he does not have a fever.


    "Qin Yinze, I wish I could throw you out of the window." Ji Rou scolded and helped him to lie on the bed.


    This man was tall and strong. When she supported him, the weight of his whole body was on him, almost breaking his waist.


    When he threw him on the bed, Ji Rou also fell down because of her unstable center of gravity, and fell into his arms.


    Just when she wanted to get up, he suddenly made a move and hugged her: "Don''t go!"


    Ji Rou tried to take his hand away: "I won''t go, do you want to burn to death?"


    "Don''t go!" He still said these two words, his voice was very weak, but the strength of holding her waist was not light at all.


    "I''m not a fever-reducing paste. What''s the use of holding me?" This man must have lacked maternal love since he was a child. He regarded her as his mother whenever he got sick.


    To be honest, at this moment, he was really like a child. He didn''t have the natural domineering power when he was awake, and he wasn''t as vicious as usual. He was as quiet as a newborn baby.


    "Don''t go!" He hugged her tightly, still saying these two words in his mouth.


    "Okay, I won''t go. Son, you have to be good, and your mother will be with you." Ji Rou rubbed his head. He lacked maternal love, so she should be wronged and pretend to be his mother.


    Sure enough, when she heard her calling him son, the man stopped calling and fell asleep obediently.


    "If I could give birth to a son as old as you, I would definitely lose my life." Ji Rou couldn''t help but feel a little funny. No matter how strong this person is, as long as he is sick, he is not as fragile as a child.


    She looked at him, he was really good-looking, with chiseled features, just the right figure and a nice voice.


    Pooh!


    What is she thinking? His good looks can''t hide the hateful fact.


    If she hadn''t been kind-hearted, she would have taken advantage of this moment to deal with him severely, making him kneel in front of her and cry--Mom!


    Finally breaking free from his arms, Ji Rou hurriedly contacted the hotel staff to find a doctor.


    The doctor gave Qin Yinze a fever-reducing injection after measuring his temperature, and prescribed several anti-fever medicines, and asked Ji Rou to take one for him.


    The doctor also ordered to take his temperature half an hour later, and if the fever did not subside, he would be sent to the hospital.


    After sending the doctor away, Ji Rou went back to the room and touched Qin Yinze''s forehead. She felt better, and she was slightly relieved.


    She sat down beside his bed: "Qin Yinze, do you hear that, if you don''t have a fever, you will be sent to the hospital. You see, it''s windy and rainy outside, and the roads are probably flooded. If you don''t have a fever, you can only have a fever Die, so you can figure it out yourself."


    "Qin Yinze, what is hiding in your heart?" Ji Rou looked at him, "is the family broken? Or did the girlfriend run away with other men?"


    After much deliberation, Ji Rou still thinks that it is more likely that the broken family has caused him harm.


    Because all these years, Min Luocheng has passed on that "Mr. Qin" like a god, but never mentioned his wife.


    Ji Rou thinks that it is very likely that Mr. Qin divorced his wife and took care of his son alone. He was too busy with his career to ignore his son.


    So Qin Yinze couldn''t get father''s love and mother''s love, and became distorted in the process of growing up.

 Chapter 1040

    "Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze, even if your parents don''t love you, you should love yourself well. If you do this, you will not be hurt by yourself."


    Ji Rou thinks that Qin Yinze is a man who is really stupid sometimes, so stupid that he takes risks with his body and jokes about his own life.


    To be honest, she hated this kind of person the most in her life. If he really was her son, she would regret having him.


    Although she probably hated him, she was still worried that he would burn to death, so she took his temperature from time to time and guarded him for hours.


    It''s getting later and later, and Ji Rou is sleepy after watching it. She doesn''t know when she climbed into his bed and lay beside him.


    Therefore, when Qin Yinze woke up and opened his eyes, he saw a woman lying on his body. She held him with both hands and wrapped her feet around him, just like an octopus.


    What made him even more unbearable was that this woman looked really ugly when she was asleep. He wondered if she had dreamed something, but she was still drooling, making his chest sticky.


    He glanced at her in disgust, trying to pull her off his body, but this woman''s body seemed to be covered with super glue, the more he pushed her, the tighter she stuck to him, and it was almost growing on his body.


    "Dad, the roasted chicken legs are the best." Ji Rou suddenly licked her tongue in her sleep, opened her mouth and bit Qin Yinze''s chest.


    "hiss--"


    This damned woman, how long has she been hungry, can bite him like a roast chicken.


    With a sullen face, Qin Yinze dragged her off him. Ji Rou woke up after such a tug, and looked at him with hazy eyes in the blink of an eye.


    After watching for a while, she suddenly realized that she was taking care of him who had a high fever, and without thinking, she leaned forward and pressed her forehead to his.


    However, before she posted him, Qin Yinze stopped her with her hand: "who told you to climb into my bed? What did you do to me?"


    Ji Rou was taken aback for a moment. She stayed up late to take care of him for most of the night, and now she was anxious to find out if his fever had subsided, but this heartless man thought she was trying to plot against him.


    How kind to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs by him!


    please!


    Did he think that she would be willing to climb into his bed because he was good-looking?


    She has no idea about him at all, okay?


    Ji Rou turned over and got out of bed neatly, and gave him a cold look: "Master Qin, don''t worry, I''m not as despicable as you, and I won''t bully you when you''re unconscious."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Jirou turned around and poured a cup of warm water, put it on the bedside table, and said with a cold face: "the doctor said that people with high fever should drink more boiled water."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Ji Rou turned and went out: "don''t thank me, I just don''t want to be charged with murder."


    boom--


    Out of the door, Ji Rou slammed the door hard.


    Just slamming the door was not enough, Ji Rou raised her foot and kicked the door hard, shouting to the man in the room: "Qin Yinze, don''t forget your mother, the spouse column on your marriage certificate says me name. Even if I sleep with you, it is reasonable and legal."


    It really pissed her off.


    Even if his inhuman bastard was stripped naked in front of her, she wouldn''t think anything wrong with him, right?


    Ji Rou went back to the room angrily, and nestled into the soft blanket: "Humph, Qin Qinshou, I will let you die by yourself, to see how capable you are."


    But it''s strange to say that when Qin Yinze went in minluo city, he always followed a group of people behind him, but this time he came to Jiangbei without a follower.


    What on earth is he trying to do?


    What does he do with her? Ji Rou is even more angry, angry at herself for always thinking about his affairs, angry at herself for worrying about his death.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    A new wechat message pops up on the mobile phone. Ji Rou opens it and sees that it''s from the prince far away in Minluo City¡ªboss, where have you been?


    Jirou thought for a while, and typed a few words¡ª¡ªspeed! honey! moon!


    Soon, the prince sent another WeChat message¡ªboss, I believe you even said you went to heaven. You said you beat me to death on your honeymoon, but I don''t even believe it.


    Ji Rou''s reply¡ªbrat, explain to me what you mean by that?


    If you dare to underestimate her, she will definitely peel off his skin when you go back.


    The prince replied¡ª¡ªboss, besides Senior Feng, is there any man in this world who would like you? It''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you really don''t look like a woman.


    Seeing the words "Senior Feng", Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly became moist. She admitted that the prince was right. Except for her father, Xiang Lingfeng is the best man in the world to her.


    In this life, she may never meet another "Xiang Lingfeng", and no man will love her as much as he does.


    Jirou didn''t reply, and the prince called: "boss, it''s not that I want to expose your scars, I just want to say that there are some things that should be let go."


    Jirou took a breath: "I know."


    Even if she doesn''t let go, even if Xiang Lingfeng is still there, so what, there is a damn Qin Yinze between her and him.


    The prince said again, "Boss, what have you been up to these days?"


    Ji Rou said: "Come out to get some air, and you should go back in a few days."


    The prince said: "Ji Chendong and his gang have been arrested. You have avenged your uncle under Jiuquan. You should go out to get some fresh air and relax. But remember to come back early, the monkey and I are still waiting for you to celebrate."


    Ji Rou said listlessly: "It''s only right and proper to kill someone to pay for his life. What''s there to celebrate?"


    The prince said: "We are celebrating that you have brought back the company that uncle worked so hard for, and celebrating that you have officially taken over Qianshui Group."


    Ji Rou was surprised and said: "I formally accept Qianshui Group? I said, Prince, where did you hear the news? Why doesn''t she know such a big thing? "


    The prince smiled: "Boss, the public relations department of your Qianshui company has held a press conference, and you will officially take office when you come back. Everything has been made public, and you are still pretending in front of me. Are we good brothers?"


    Ji Rou was stunned.


    She really didn''t know about this.


    She only knew that the evidence of Ji Chendong''s murder was verified and arrested by the police. As for other things, she was brought to Jiangbei by Qin Yinze before she had time to ask.


    If this matter is true, then the person who can easily control this matter must be the famous "Mr. Qin" in Minluo City.


    As for that "Mr. Qin", Ji Rou has no chance to meet her so far, and it is impossible for him to help her for no reason, unless that Mr. Qin is entrusted by his servant.


    Among all the people Jirou knows, Qin Yinze is the only one who can see Mr. Qin and ask him to do something.


    But Qin Yinze is so bad, it''s impossible for him to help her.


    So who is it?

 Chapter 1041

    The prince''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Boss, are you listening?"


    "Listening." Ji Rou was thinking about something, a little absent-minded, "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up, and I''ll talk about other things when I go back."


    Just as Ji Rou was about to hang up, she suddenly thought of her mother: "Prince, I''m not here for a few days. If you are free, go and see my mother for me. She lives alone in the hospital. I''m afraid she will be lonely."


    The prince patted his chest and promised: "Boss, your mother is the mother of me and the monkey. Don''t worry, we will take turns to take care of her when you are away. Don''t be polite to us, hang up."


    Maybe he didn''t want to hear the word "thank you" from Jirou''s mouth, so the prince hung up the phone first.


    After finishing the call with the prince, Ji Rou immediately called Chai Zhide, the head of the public relations department of Qianshui company, hoping to get news from him.


    However, just after dialing, Ji Rou hung up again. Chai Zhide has been helping Ji Chendong with his affairs after his father''s accident, so he can''t believe it.


    Ji Rou thought about it again, who else in the company could be trusted, she thought about it one by one, but all the managers who were loyal to her father were taken away by Ji Chendong, and now those who stay in the company are all Ji Chendong minions.


    It was impossible for her to get real and reliable news from them.


    Ji Rou nestled back into the bed again, holding her head and couldn''t figure out who would rescue her, but the only thing she could be sure of was that the person who helped her would definitely not be Qin Yinze.


    Forget it, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. After staying up all night, the dark circles under the eyes have come out. It''s better to have a good sleep to catch up on sleep, and put everything else aside.


    Just when Ji Rou was in a drowsy sleep, she received another text message. She had seen the number of the text message but was not familiar with it. The content was - Miss Ji, can I trouble you for something? Chu Yuan.


    To be honest, Ji Rou doesn''t like Chu Yuan, and even hates him. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t let Qin Yinze ruin that day.


    But she also has a curious heart, wanting to know what exactly Chu Yuan wants her to help him, and what can she help him?


    So she replied - what''s the matter?


    Soon, the second message from Chu Yuan came - Miss Ji, Jiangbei is experiencing a typhoon with heavy wind and rain, please help me take good care of my young master.


    Ji Rou replied - Steward Chu, your young master is no longer a child, does he need others to take care of him? Even if he needs someone to take care of, why don''t you follow him? Why should I take care of him?


    Soon, Chu Yuan called: "Miss Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you. Some things are not clear, please give me some time to listen to me."


    Chu Yuan''s tone is so respectful. It is completely different from Ji Rou''s impression of him before, which surprises her.


    Ji Rou said, "tell me. I''ll listen. "


    Chu Yuan sighed: "My young master was injured a few years ago, and the injury has healed, but the root cause of the disease has fallen. When it is windy and rainy, the old injury will recur. Originally, these can be recuperated slowly, but he I don¡¯t want to take medicine, so the situation is getting worse recently.¡±


    Jirou''s first reaction: "has he been injured? Is it serious?"


    Chu Yuan said: "At that time, I was in a coma for several months, and this life was picked up."


    Ji Rou asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    As for how he was injured, Chu Yuan never dared to disclose, so he had to lie: "Three years ago, the young master traveled to Europe, and encountered a shooting incident, and was accidentally injured. Miss Ji, you should know something about my young master''s temper , He never allows others to say anything about him behind his back, please keep this matter open to you."


    Jirou said: "well, I won''t say it. I''m too lazy to take care of his affairs. "


    Chu Yuan said again: "Miss Ji, you have to take care of it. He doesn''t listen to anyone, and never takes what the doctor prescribes. Please let him take medicine so that he can recuperate well."


    "Chu Yuan, I think you''ve found the wrong person. He doesn''t listen to your advice, so how could he listen to me." Ji Rou sighed, "Fate is his own, he doesn''t want it, he cares so much What are you doing?"


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Chu Yuan became anxious. He really cared about Qin Yinze''s health. Even if Qin Yinze drove him away, he couldn''t break their master-servant friendship for more than ten years: "Miss Ji , please. Let me beg you, okay?"


    A person who is so self-righteous and domineering around Qin Yinze every day, suddenly talks to her in such a low voice, Ji Rou doesn''t feel happy, but feels a little heavy in her heart: "I''ll try it, but I don''t guarantee that I will Let him take medicine."


    Hearing that Ji Rou is willing to give it a try, Chu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Ji, give me your address, and I''ll send someone to deliver the medicine."


    Ji Rou reported the address, then hung up the phone, and thought of the scar not far below Qin Yinze''s heart in her mind, which should be the scar that Chu Yuan said.


    It''s true that a bullet so close to the heart can survive, but even if it''s a big life, Qin Yinze can''t care less about his body.


    I didn''t want to be troublesome at first, but for some reason, Ji Rou couldn''t let it go. After thinking about it, she decided to give it a try.


    Even if she showed kindness and saved someone''s life, she would accumulate blessings for herself and her mother, and hope that the days to come will be smooth sailing and there will be no more disasters.


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Yinze in another room also received a call from his assistant Su Qingyang.


    Su Qingyang reported the situation of Qianshui company to Qin Yinze on the phone: "Mr. Qin, Ji Chendong has only been in charge of Qianshui company for only three months, but he has completely corroded Qianshui company. Before Qianshui company The employees who are capable of doing things are dismissed and chased away by him, and all the people left behind are wastes who eat and do nothing."


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word, and Su Qingyang continued to report: "Qianshui company''s finances are in a mess now, and they still owe a lot of debt. Even if we don''t make a move this time, Ji Chendong won''t last long."


    After listening to the report, Qin Yinze said lightly: "No matter what the current situation of Qianshui company is, everything will be done according to the original plan, and you will be solely responsible for it."


    Su Qingyang had too many doubts in his heart: "Boss Qin, I''ve been thinking about it all the time, but I still can''t figure out why we spend so much money to help Qianshui Company."


    Su Qingyang has been working with Qin Yinze for three years, and every decision Qin Yinze made in these three years can make their company a huge profit, but only this time, not only is there no profit to make, but also money back Go in, and it''s not the acquisition of Qianshui Company.


    Su Qingyang was puzzled by this question.

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "don''t think about it if you don''t understand it, do your job well, and don''t worry about things you shouldn''t ask."


    Su Qingyang: "But, President Qin, this matter is related to..."


    Qin Yinze interrupted him: "do you think our company can''t afford a small Qianshui company, or are you doubting my personal ability?"


    When Su Qingyang heard this, he stuttered so much that he couldn''t speak fluently: "Qin, President Qin, how dare I have such thoughts. I just feel..."


    "You don''t think you can''t do things that can''t make money! But I''m happy, so I want to do it." After speaking, Qin Yinze hung up the phone.


    Su Qingyang asked him why he wanted to help Qianshui Company. He didn''t know this question himself, so how could he give Su Qingyang an answer.


    After hanging up the phone, the room became quiet again, so quiet that Qin Yinze seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat.


    He turned his head and looked at the water glass on the bedside table. After thinking for a long time, he reached out to pick up the glass and took a big sip.


    The water is warm, warming the stomach, and it seems to warm the heart.


    Although he was not very sober last night, he was conscious. He knew that that stupid woman had been with him and taken care of him.


    Although she was stupid, arrogant, and savage, she made his long-frozen heart feel a little warm.


    It was as if something had slipped past the tip of his heart.


    ahem¡ª¡ª


    The fever subsided, but the pain caused by the old injury was not so easy to get rid of, especially when the wind and rain continued outside.


    And it was hard to stop the cough at the beginning. Qin Yinze coughed for a long time again. Just when he coughed so much that he felt like his lungs were about to be spit out, the door was kicked open.


    Ji Rou rushed in aggressively and threw a bag of medicine on him: "Qin Yinze, take all these medicines."


    Qin Yinze frowned displeasedly: "who let you in."


    Ji Rou: "Me!"


    This time, she wasn''t intimidated by him.


    Seeing the woman''s dragging look, as if she was ready to fight with him at any time, Qin Yinze took a look at the medicine she threw on him: "what medicine?"


    Ji Rou said, "poison! Do you dare to take the medicine that can poison you to death?"


    Qin Yinze: "don''t dare!"


    Ji Rou continued to provoke him: "I knew you were a coward. You are afraid of taking medicine. What other important things can you do?"


    Qin Yinze: "no!"


    He actually replied "no". Ji Rou didn''t provoke him, but let him make her angry.


    Since the aggressive method is useless to him, Ji Rou has no choice but to change it. She picks up the water glass on the bedside table and stuffs it into his hand: "I let you eat it, and you eat it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Qin Yinze hates taking medicine the most, and he is even more unwilling to take medicine. He put the water glass back, and didn''t even look at her more, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yuan said, if this man is sick and doesn''t take medicine, he is waiting to die. She also said: "If you don''t take medicine, then cough quietly, so as not to disturb Miss Ben to sleep."


    Qin Yinze looked at her coldly: "if you think I''ve disturbed you, you can go out."


    Ji Rouhuo was very angry: "Who told you that you don''t take medicine when you are sick? Can you get better if you don''t take medicine when you are sick? You think you are a fairy who came down to the earth to overcome the catastrophe, and you can get through it if you endure it."


    She bared her teeth and claws in front of him, like a little tigress showing off her power, fierce, but still a little cute.


    Inadvertently, the figure that he has cared about and guarded for more than ten years jumped into his mind, and slowly overlapped with the face in front of him, and then slowly the other face became more and more blurred, The face became clearer and clearer.


    "Qin Yinze, did you listen to me?" No wonder her face became clearer and clearer. She was almost pasting his face. Could it be clear?


    Qin Yinze pushed her away a little: "Ji Rou, I am dead or alive, what does it have to do with you?"


    Jirou nodded: "yes, it has nothing to do with me." She shook her head again, "no, it has something to do with me. If you die, I''ll bear the title of widow at a young age. You If you don''t take the medicine, then we will get the divorce certificate, so whether you live or die really has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Yinze: "divorce, don''t think about it! If you die, I will hold you back."


    This man is really poisonous, he wants to die, and even wants to drag her to be his back, no matter what, she can''t let him die.


    Jirou pointed to the medicine: "take it right away, let me watch you eat it, take it, hello, me, everyone."


    Qin Yinze "go out."


    Ji Rou: "Afraid of suffering?"


    Qin Yinze pointed to the door: "go out."


    Ji Rou sat on his bed: "if you don''t eat, I won''t go out. I''ll keep talking here until I annoy you to death."


    Not to mention, she really has that ability.


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "I''m fine...cough..."


    Ji Rou: "this is the retribution for lying. Take the medicine quickly, and I will treat you to something delicious at noon. I heard that there is a kind of roast chicken in Jiangbei that is very famous. "


    Qin Yinze: "I''m afraid you want to eat it."


    Ji Rou: "don''t talk so much nonsense, eat quickly."


    Qin Yinze lay down: "don''t eat."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, don''t toast or eat fine wine."


    Qin Yinze: "hum..."


    Ji Rou''s hot temper came up: "Qin Yinze, you really think I dare not do anything to you, don''t you?"


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips: "what can you do to me?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    He was disobedient, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Ji Rou took a dose of medicine, pinched Qin Yinze''s face, forced him to open his mouth, and stuffed the medicine into his mouth with brute force.


    Even though Qin Yinze is sick, Ji Rou''s strength is still incomparable with his. She just stuffed the medicine into his mouth, and he was about to spit it out when he opened his mouth.


    "You..." As soon as Ji Rou was in a hurry, she did something unbelievable even to herself. She lowered her head and covered his mouth with her lips.


    Sure enough, this move was very effective, almost instantly, he didn''t resist... However, in just a few seconds, this man turned passive into active, unexpectedly... unexpectedly...


    "It''s so bitter!" Ji Rou let go of him and wanted to back away, but he pulled her hard into his arms and kissed her in the way she bullied him.


    "Hmm..." Ji Rou stared hard, motioning for him to let her go, but the man not only refused to listen, but also kissed deeper.


    Damn, like a vampire!


    After a long time, he finally let her go and looked at her like admiring a cute animal: "It turns out that Miss Ji likes to play like this."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Can she say that she doesn''t want to play with him at all?


    Obviously he wouldn''t believe it, because the man looked at her with his evil eyes, and he clearly identified her as a female pervert.


    Qin Yinze''s mood is inexplicably better: "still want to play?"

 Chapter 1043

    Ji Rou wiped her mouth hard, as if to wipe away the temperature and his smell he left on her lips: "Who is playing with you."


    Qin Yinze: "then what do you want to do?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    What was she thinking of just now?


    Jirou scratches her head, why can''t she remember suddenly?


    Seeing Ji Rou''s stupid appearance, Qin Yinze suddenly smiled: "Ji Rou, it''s really a miracle that your IQ can live for twenty years."


    Ji Rou stared at him angrily: "Qin Yinze, haven''t you heard that beating people doesn''t slap people in the face, and hurting people doesn''t hurt IQ?"


    Qin Yinze: "do you need to lose your IQ?"


    Ji Rou: "I have an IQ of 120."


    Qin Yinze: "I think your IQ can reach two hundred and five."


    Ji Rou: "you are only two hundred and five, and your family is two hundred and five."


    Qin Yinze: "Mrs. Qin, please go and change a glass of warm water for me."


    Qin Yinze''s words are puns, but Ji Rou didn''t react.


    "No." She didn''t remember why she was looking for him just now, and she didn''t have time to talk to him.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to be a widow. If you don''t pour me water, how can I take medicine?" This woman is really stupid, but she is so cute.


    "Take medicine? Oh, I remembered, yes, I''m here to let you take medicine." Ji Rou is glad that her head can still turn, and finally remembered.


    Who knows, I heard the man''s ridicule, but soon, the ridicule turned into a cough, Ji Rou scolded him: "serve it!"


    However, he quickly poured water for him.


    ...


    After a night of heavy wind and heavy rain, the weather finally improved.


    Jiangbei.


    Nuoyuan.


    Because Qin lelan is about to get married, everyone in the Qin family gathers in Jiangbei, and a large family helps to organize her wedding.


    Originally, Qin leran''s wedding was not planned to be held so early. They were all waiting for the child who ran away from home to come back.


    But Grandma Qin''s health is getting worse and worse. These days, she is almost lying on the hospital bed. The doctor said that she won''t last long, and her greatest wish is to see her precious granddaughter get married.


    So Qin lelan discussed with her family and her brother to hold the wedding in advance, so that the old man can settle his mind and don''t leave this world with regrets.


    Although the Qin family wanted to wait for the child to come back, they didn''t want the old lady to leave with regrets, so everyone agreed.


    Yao Lie had long wanted to marry Qin lelan home and hold him in his arms every day. After Qin lelan made this request, he agreed without thinking.


    "Of course, come and have a look." Qin lelan''s wedding dresses are all designed by Jianran herself. When the finished products are delivered, Jianran has to ask her daughter to inspect the goods.


    "Mom, I''m sure I like what you prepared for me." Qin leran leaned forward and hugged Jianran, "I''m so happy. There are so many people who love me."


    Jian Ran touched Qin Lelan''s face, and sighed: "It seems like yesterday that I got married with your father. I didn''t expect that our precious daughter will get married so soon."


    Qin Leran sighed: "Mom, I don''t know why. I always wanted to marry someone before, but I really want to marry, but I don''t want to. If I get married, I''m someone else''s family. I can''t be with grandparents, grandparents, and parents every day. I have to be a virtuous and good wife, sometimes when I think about it, the pressure is really great."


    "It''s as if you''re with us every day without getting married." Jian Ran poked Qin Lelan''s forehead and joked, "We haven''t forgotten that you ran to find your brother lie just after you became an adult."


    "At that time, I was young and ignorant. Now that I have grown up, I still have to think that my family is the best. There are men, and I can live without them." Of course, Qin Lelan also said this, if she really let her leave her strong Brother, she must be crazy.


    "Brother-in-law, when did you come?" Qin Yinjian, who was holding a book and gnawed at the side, suddenly said such a sentence, which scared Qin Lelan into a shock, and immediately looked back. There was no brother lie at all.


    "Little cutie, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" This little guy, usually silent, dared to make fun of her now.


    "I''m studying!" Qin Yinjian said solemnly, with a serious look, it was hard to see that he was deliberately teasing his sister.


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "So, don''t talk nonsense, if your brother Lie really hears what you said, he will make you go all the way."


    "Are you talking about me?" A tall and handsome man came to the door. He greeted his elders with a smile, and his eyes fell on Qin leran.


    This girl really gets better and better the more she looks at her, she always attracts his attention, making him unable to take his eyes off her for a moment.


    "Brother Lie!" Qin lelan immediately got up and threw himself into his arms. "Mom let me see the dress, and you can help me choose it."


    "Okay, I''ll leave the dress to the two of you. I''ll go and see your dad." That old stubborn Qin Yue is really stubborn. Up to now, he hasn''t personally agreed to his daughter''s wedding. Jian Ran really doesn''t know what he is stubborn about.


    The son-in-law in the future will develop better than he expected, and he still loves their daughter so much, and is extremely filial to the elders. Such a good son-in-law, if he misses it, he will never find it, and he doesn''t know what he is waiting for.


    Qin leran showed her dresses one by one like offering treasures to her brother lie: "brother lie, look, these are designed for me by my mother, I like each one very much, please help me choose. "


    Yao Lie couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her: "Mine is so beautiful, no matter what I wear."


    Qin leran avoids him: "brother lie, don''t do this, choose clothes carefully."


    Yao Lie hugged her and rubbed her into his arms: "I''ll choose the clothes later, let me hug you."


    "Cough¡ª" Qin Yinjian coughed lightly, "Go ahead, I''ll read a book in a place that won''t disturb you."


    "Brother Lie, look at you. There are still children here. Why are you messing around?" Qin lelan punched him, "pay attention to the occasion in the future."


    "You will be my rightful wife soon." He hugged her tightly, "However, do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?"


    "Brother lie, I''m sorry!" He is much older than her, and she is still young, but he waits for her like a little old man.


    Yao Lie kissed her forehead: "Little fool, why did you suddenly say sorry?"


    Qin leran said softly: "because I made you wait for too long. Thank you for waiting for me, waiting for me to grow up and marrying me home. "


    "Waiting for you! It''s worth it as long as it takes!" He wanted to bow his head and kiss her again.


    "Hey... I said Qin lelan, you went shopping with me yesterday, where did you go?" Qin Xiaobao''s loud voice sounded out of place at the door.

 Chapter 1044

    When seeing the two people hugging each other in the room, Qin Xiaobao didn''t avoid it, but walked into the room swaggeringly: "I said, you are going to prepare for the wedding in a few days, why are you in a hurry now?" ah."


    "Little aunt, didn''t I tell you that I have something to do." Yesterday, brother lie asked her to go to the movies, so she couldn''t care about her little aunt who went shopping together.


    Qin Xiaobao glared at her: "You little heartless person, you caused me to mistake a little girl for you yesterday, and I was so embarrassed that there was no place to put this face."


    "Little aunt, are you embarrassed too?" Obviously, Qin lelan didn''t think that the word embarrassment could be found in her little aunt''s dictionary.


    "Just say something again, don''t think I can''t do anything to you if you''re getting married." Qin Xiaobao pretended to be vicious, "Mr. Yao, this girl will soon be your wife, you have to take good care of her."


    Yao Lie chuckled, "Okay."


    In fact, no matter what Qin lelan does, he will stand by her side and be her most solid backing forever.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "at first glance, that girl yesterday really looks like you."


    Qin lelan became interested: "really so like me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "What I''m talking about is that it looks like it at first glance, but it doesn''t look like it at a closer look. And her dressing style is also similar to yours, with a casual style."


    Although there are many similar people in the world, Qin lelan has not met any strangers who look similar to her, so he is very interested in listening to Qin Xiaobao''s continuation.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "That little girl is quite cute... She just looks like she''s not easy to mess with, and she thinks I''m a human trafficker."


    "Pfft..." Qin leran laughed out loud, "Someone actually identified our Mrs. Zhan as a human trafficker. I want to see what kind of person she is."


    Qin Xiaobao thought for a while: "Of course, do you think your father gave birth to a daughter with another woman outside behind your mother''s back?"


    Knowing that her brother would never do anything to betray his sister-in-law, but Qin Xiaobao is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and likes to talk nonsense the most.


    Especially recently, that man in Zhan Nianbei has gone crazy for some reason. He stays in the military region every day and doesn''t go home for several days.


    Yesterday, she ran to find him, and the two had a big fight. She had a quarrel with Zhan Nianbei, and she couldn''t see others well.


    Qin leran can''t wait to reach out and cover Qin Xiaobao''s mouth: "little aunt, you can talk nonsense about other things, but you can''t talk nonsense about this. Be careful that my dad has skinned you."


    Qin Xiaobao was triumphant: "I''m analyzing the matter. If he dares to pick my skin off, it will prove that he has a ghost in his heart."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" A deep voice sounded from behind, frightening Qin Xiaobao into a fright, and when he turned around, he saw her brother standing gloomy at the door.


    "Brother, I was just joking, you are a big man, don''t be as knowledgeable as me." Zhan Dajun''s wife can''t control him, but he is still afraid of this indifferent President Qin.


    "A joke? You can''t joke around with Jian Ran." No matter how long it has passed, President Qin still protects his wife like a baby, and no one can say a word about the things between them.


    "I know. I won''t dare again in the future." Wuwuwu... She is so pitiful, she is still being bullied by him after all these years.


    Qin lelan smiled secretly, as if to say: "little aunt, I believe you are a good man, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and going to the mountains with tigers."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at her.


    Qin Yue looked at Yao Lie: "Come with me to the study."


    As soon as he heard that his father asked brother lie to go to the study, Qin leran was worried that his father would trouble brother lie, so he jumped out quickly: "Dad, I will go with you too."


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word, but his eyes were inaccurate.


    Yao Lie rubbed her head: "Don''t worry."


    Qin leran is still worried: "but..."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed her: "men are talking, what are you doing with them? Are you still worried that your father will eat your brother lie. "


    Qin leran nodded: "it''s really possible."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Although your father didn''t personally agree to your marriage, he actually did. Think about it, if he doesn''t agree, can your wedding be prepared? "


    Qin leran said sullenly: "I know."


    The reason is this, but Qin lelan just can''t help but worry about her brother lie.


    Although brother lie is also a famous figure outside, his father is always an elder. In front of his father, brother lie will endure for her, and he is always at a disadvantage.


    ...


    study.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    The two men stood facing each other. They were equally tall, equally good-looking, and equally stern. You looked at me, and I looked at you, as if neither of them wanted to be the first to break the silence.


    Qin Yue looked at the man in front of him. Over the years, he gave Yao Lie countless tests, and Yao Lie passed them all. Gradually, he was somewhat satisfied with this prospective son-in-law.


    However, there was always a knot in his heart, and he was unwilling to hand over his daughter easily. Once the daughter got married, the role he played as a father would be even less important to her.


    The child he had worked so hard to raise was just "tricked" away by other men, and Qin Yue felt as uncomfortable as he wanted to be.


    Yao Lie stood opposite him, with his head held high and his chest held high, his imposing manner was not lost at all to his prospective father-in-law. However, he had to admit defeat first, after all, he wanted to marry someone else''s daughter.


    Yao Lie said, "Uncle Qin, what do you want to tell me?"


    Yao Lie was defeated first, so there was no need for Qin Yue to compete with him: "I know you love Ranran, but I don''t know how long this love can last?"


    It turns out that this is what the prospective father-in-law was worried about. Yao Lie understood: "Uncle Qin, I will use my actual actions to tell you the answer."


    "Ran Ran is the only daughter of Jian Ran and me, and also our first child. She suffered a lot when she was born, and she was almost unable to support her several times. So from then on, I secretly decided that I must give this child the best in the world Everything." Qin Yue said so much to Yao Lie for the first time, and said it so directly.


    "Uncle Qin thinks I''m not good enough." Yao Lie heard the meaning of Qin Yue''s words.


    "Yes." Qin Yue also answered readily, "In my heart, she is the best girl in the world, but you are definitely not the best man in the world. In the tests I have put on you these years, you can barely pass. But whoever makes my daughter like you, I can only do it."


    "Thank you!" Yao Lie understood. Qin Yue had the thoughts that every father would have about his daughter. His daughter is the best child in the world, and no man is worthy of her.


    Qin Yue said, "I want to thank you too."


    Yao Lie was puzzled: "Thank me?"


    Qin Yue said: "Thank you for giving her a beautiful love. Because of you, she was not hurt on the road of love."

 Chapter 1045

    Outside the study.


    Qin leran clings to the door, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two in the study, but the sound insulation in the study is so good that she doesn''t hear anything.


    She was so anxious that she huddled around like ants on a hot pot. Just in time, Jian Ran who came over with tea saw all of this. Jian Ran shook her head: "Of course, what are you doing?"


    Being caught eavesdropping, Qin lelan was a little embarrassed, and smiled awkwardly: "Mom, dad asked brother lie to talk inside. I want to ask if they need anything?"


    How could Jane not understand what this girl was thinking. She handed the tea cup in her hand to Qin lelan: "it''s just right, you send this cup of tea to your dad. By the way, tell him that I have something to do with him. "


    Qin leran said happily: "Mom, you are so kind!"


    Jian Ran patted her on the shoulder: "I''m not good to you. I''m good to someone. Go, or your brother might be eaten by your father."


    But at this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Yao lie came out to see his mother-in-law and Qin leran: "you Are you worried about me?"


    Qin lelan returned the teacup to Jianran again, and pulled Yao Lie to check and check: "brother lie, did my dad do anything to you?"


    Yao Lie smiled lightly: "Silly girl, Dad asked me to take good care of you in the future."


    "Really?" Qin Leran didn''t believe it, but suddenly noticed Yao Lie''s address just now, which has changed, which proves that the study was really harmonious just now.


    Her heart finally fell to the ground: "It''s good that you''re fine. I''m really worried that the two of you are fighting in the study."


    She didn''t forget that because of that incident a few years ago, her father punched brother lie twice without saying a word, and brother lie couldn''t fight back.


    At that time, let alone how distressed her heart was.


    Seeing the two juniors getting along so well, Jian Ran was also sincerely happy. She said, "You two, go and do your business. I''ll bring tea to your dad."


    Qin lelan said, "thank you, mom!"


    Jane smiled: "Go."


    Watching the two of them walk away, Jian Ran just opened the door and entered the study. Qin Yue was not at the desk, but stood by the window and stared into the distance, looking worried.


    Jian Ran put the teacup on the desk, came to Qin Yue''s side, and gently grabbed his hand: "Qin Yue, what''s the matter? Are you still not satisfied with your son-in-law?"


    "No." Qin Yue lowered his head, his eyes fell on Jian Ran''s fair and delicate face, "Jian Ran, A Ze has returned to Jiangbei."


    "What? Ze is back? Is it true?" Jian Ran asked a few times, which proved that she was also very worried about the children who lived outside these years.


    Qin Yue said again: "He arrived in Jiangbei at noon yesterday, and now he lives in the Lijing Hotel, with a girl by his side."


    "Bringing a girl by his side? Does it mean that he has let go of the past and is willing to come back to face all of us?" Jian Ran was so excited that she clenched Qin Yue''s hand, "Qin Yue, mom is sick in bed these days and reads every day He, let''s go pick him up, shall we?"


    Seeing Jian Ran''s excited appearance, Qin Yue hugged her tightly: "I know you are worried about him, but we can''t take him back."


    Jian Ran didn''t understand: "He has already returned to Jiangbei, why can''t we take him home?"


    Qin Yue said: "You also said that he has returned to Jiangbei. He has returned to Jiangbei, but he is unwilling to come back to this home, which proves that he has not let go. "


    Jian Ran''s mood suddenly became low: "Oh."


    That child is a part of their family, and without him, the family has a gap and is incomplete, but they can''t force him.


    Everyone is waiting, until he has figured it out, until he comes back to this home by himself.


    Whenever he came back, the door of the house was open to him.


    Qin Yue patted her on the back lightly, comforting her silently.


    ...


    Qin leran pulls Yao lie: "brother lie, what did dad say to you just now?"


    "Just let me take good care of you." Looking at Qin leran, Yao Lie couldn''t help kissing her again, "however, there are still three days, only three days."


    After waiting for so many years, he was finally able to marry his beloved little girl back home, take care of her and love her in the name of a husband. Just thinking about it, Yao Lie was extremely excited.


    Qin lelan hesitated to speak: "brother lie..."


    Yao Lie worried: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    Qin lelan nestled in his arms and murmured: "I always knew that I was going to marry you, but I don''t know why, the closer the wedding day is, the more uneasy I feel."


    Yao Lie kissed her forehead, held her head, and asked her to look up at him: "Of course, don''t worry, everything is up to me."


    "I just know you are there." If it weren''t for him, she would definitely be more afraid. However, without him, she would not be able to marry.


    Qin leran feels that he has been a little nervous recently. He doesn''t know what he is thinking all day long, and he is always worried about gains and losses.


    Qin leran''s situation is not right these days. Yao Lie thinks that this may be what people often call premarital phobia. If this symptom is not properly managed, the situation will be more serious.


    He hugged her: "I''ll take you to a place."


    Qin leran asked, "where are you going?"


    Yao Lie said, "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you go."


    Qin lelan tugged at him: "brother lie, I''m sorry!"


    Yao Lie frowned: "Why are you saying sorry to me again?"


    Qin leran took a deep breath: "I''ve been thinking about a person these days. I''m wondering where he is? I''m wondering if he''s doing well? "


    Yao lie knows that the person Qin leran is thinking about is her brother¡ª¡ªQin Yinze who ran away from home three years ago.


    Three years ago, after Qin Yinze left a book and left, Qin leran never took the initiative to mention that person, but it didn''t mean she didn''t miss him.


    On the contrary, she probably missed him more than anyone else, and was worried about his safety... It''s just that she didn''t want to say it out, and she was also worried about making her family feel sad with her.


    Qin Lelan choked with sobs and said: "I really want him to attend my wedding and wish him to bless me personally, but I hope to see him find his own happiness. But after all these years, he has walked away cleanly, Nothing has come back, and I don''t know if he''s still alive."


    Yao Lie comforted: "Of course, he must be alive."


    Qin lelan didn''t want to cry, but couldn''t help shedding tears: "brother lie, I''m sorry! I know I shouldn''t think about others every day before the wedding, but I just can''t help thinking about him. The closer the wedding day is, I miss him more and more."


    "I thought about how he treated me in the past. He was really good to me. No matter what kind of request I made, no matter how unreasonable my request was, he would do his best to help me. Okay, but I have always regarded his good looks towards me as his ulterior motives."

 Chapter 1046

    "Brother Lie, I really regret it. I regret it all these years. I want to find him, and I want to tell him that he will always be my brother, my relatives, and my life. A missing person."


    Qin leran pursed his lips, choked up for a while, and then calmed down a little: "but, I don''t know if I can have the honor to see him?"


    Yao Lie hugged her, and comforted her softly: "Of course, you have to trust him, he will definitely figure it out, and he will definitely come back to this home."


    Qin leran shook his head: "what if he can''t figure it out? Will I never see him again? "


    Yao Lie said: "Don''t forget, he is your brother."


    Yes, he is her brother, the brother who loves her so much, so she has to believe that he will understand and come back.


    She waits for him!


    ...


    After the storm, the air is particularly fresh.


    Ji Rou picked up the remote control board and opened the floor-to-ceiling windows, fresh air rushed in, breathing fresh air made people feel much better in an instant.


    But the good mood only lasted for a moment, and it was broken by the beast Qin Yinze. His voice came from behind her: "Ji Rou, are you reincarnated from a pig?"


    Ji Rou turned her head and stared at him fiercely: "Qin Yinze, can you speak human language? If you can''t speak, just close your mouth. What do you mean by being reincarnated from a pig? "


    Qin Yinze pointed to a table of greasy food: "eat these early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that you will be bored to death?"


    Jirou said: "pigs are vegetarians and eat feed. They are real human beings who eat these meats. You are not a human, you don''t understand. "


    Early in the morning, Jirou asked the people in the hotel to get her two famous Jiangbei roast chickens and two braised pork knuckles. She wanted to make up for her hungry stomach yesterday.


    After all, it is Qin Yinze''s money. She is too embarrassed to enjoy it by herself, so she plans to wait for him to come out of the bath to eat together.


    Who knew that this man didn''t know how to thank her, and hurt her like this. Her kindness was once again regarded by him as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    Qin Yinze said gloomyly: "you don''t know that you should eat light food after a high fever?"


    Jirou said, "it''s not me who has a high fever."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Jirou sat back at the dining table, picked up a roasted chicken leg and ate it, and licked the corner of her lips with her tongue after eating, showing a hunger and thirst that was still unsatisfied.


    Qin Yinze stepped forward and poured the food on the table into the trash can two or three times: "I can''t smell such a greasy smell."


    Anyone who is familiar with Jirou knows that there are two times when she must not be messed with, one is when she is sleeping, and the other is when she is eating.


    Today, Qin Yinze not only provoked her when she was eating, but also dumped her chicken legs and pig hands, which is extremely abominable.


    Ji Rou stood up angrily, and punched Qin Yinze with a fist: "Stinky bastard, you are looking for death!"


    Qin Yinze grabbed her fist and clenched it tightly: "say another swear word, and I will let you not touch the meat for three days."


    Ji Rou is so angry that she throws out another left fist and hits him again. This time, he also grabs her left hand and holds it tightly in the palm of her hand. Even with his strength, she is brought into his arms by him.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard!" Damn it, it''s so irritating. This man is so strong that he doesn''t look like a sick person at all. She can''t beat him with all her strength.


    "Five days!"


    "Bastard, who do you think you are? If you don''t let me eat it, will I not eat it?"


    "Seven days!"


    "Bastard! Beast! Scum..." In one breath, Ji Rou used all the curse words she could think of, and she didn''t believe that Qin Yinze could control what she ate.


    Of course, at this time, Ji Rou never thought that Qin Yinze could do what he said, and she didn''t eat the meat she wanted for the next month.


    Eating the light food brought by the service staff, Ji Rou is like eating sand. After taking a bite, she gives him a hard look: "Beast!"


    Qin Yinze was drinking porridge and eating boiled vegetables in a leisurely manner. He looked very enjoying and turned a blind eye to her glaring.


    Ji Rou was so sad that she almost cried: "Qin Yinze, what you do is equivalent to murder!"


    Not letting her eat meat is tantamount to killing her. After all, he still wants to poison her.


    If she had known this, she shouldn''t have shown her kindness last night and let him burn to death with a high fever, then today''s incident would not have happened.


    After Qin Yinze finished eating, he took a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully: "after eating, ask the waiter to take away the tableware. Come to my room after you wash it."


    "You have a good idea!" After being tortured by him, she still wants to be sent home to be ruined by him. It''s not like she has a tendency to self-torture, so it''s strange to listen to him.


    "Oh..." Qin Yinze sneered, turned and went back to his room.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ji Rou raised the fork at his back, but she didn''t have time to take care of him, so she called the hotel''s food and beverage department and asked them to send her another roast chicken and pork knuckle .


    Unexpectedly, the reply from the food and beverage department was that their hotel has recently prepared light vegetarian food, no meat at all.


    Of course, how could such a big five-star hotel have no meat, Ji Rou knew it must be Qin Yinze''s fault.


    After all, the bastard Qin Yinze opened the room. If he ordered him to go on, of course the people in the catering department would perfunctory her like this.


    However, this hotel is not the only one in Jiangbei that has food. She can go out to eat. No matter how long Qin Yinze''s hand is, she can''t reach it outside.


    But the plan failed before it started. Now she is penniless and left Qin Yinze''s beast. In this strange city, it can be said that she can''t move a single step.


    She has to find a way to get money. Of course, the money can only be taken from Qin Yinze. As the saying goes, wool comes from sheep.


    So, she got a glass of water and obediently came to his room: "Master Qin, what are you doing? I brought you water."


    He sat at the desk and stared at the computer. When Ji Rou came to his side, he immediately closed the computer and looked up at her displeased.


    Hmph, turning off the computer so quickly must be doing something shady. I don''t know if I''m watching an adult action movie or a picture of a beautiful woman with dyed colors?


    Ji Rou smiled: "Young Master Qin, although it''s not strange for us to watch love action movies as adults, don''t forget that you are still sick, so you have to pay attention to rest. If your body is overused, it will be scrapped in advance .¡±


    Qin Yinze frowned. What kind of messy things is this stupid woman thinking about all day long?


    Jirou smiled wickedly: "don''t deny it! Some things are tacit, we all understand. Don''t say it''s you, I have seen it with the prince and others before."

 Chapter 1047

    "Ji Rou, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin Yinze''s face suddenly turned cold a few degrees. He looked at Jirou gloomyly, and his voice was even colder and creepier.


    Is this woman a woman?


    She is so brave enough to watch that kind of movie with men, she is not afraid that they will do something to her, or has she already done it?


    "You heard me right. I just watched it with the prince. Not only did we watch it, but we also discussed the hero and heroine... Uh..." Ji Rou''s eyes unconsciously looked at a certain part of Qin Yinze, " That seems to be..."


    Thinking of something suddenly, Ji Rou''s pink face blushed unconsciously, a little consciously that a woman should have.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist and tried his best to suppress his anger: "like what?"


    Ji Rou laughed dryly: "You are still more powerful and majestic, Young Master Qin."


    Ji Rou''s eyes and her words are telling him that she is comparing other people''s with his. Qin Yinze''s anger accumulated in his chest is getting hotter and hotter: "tell me, how much have you seen?"


    "Not many, just two or three." Ji Rou didn''t notice the anger in Qin Yinze''s eyes at all, and said happily.


    not much!


    Only two or two!


    very good!


    very good!


    Qin Yinze''s fists were clenched and rattled: "the three parts are very explicit, and you can see everything that shouldn''t be seen?"


    "You can''t see what you shouldn''t see. What kind of love action movie is that?" Ji Rou gave him a blank look, as if calling him an idiot, "but to be honest, even the leading actor is not as good-looking as you."


    This is what Ji Rou said. Compared with Qin Yinze, the actor''s appearance is not only one level worse, but several levels worse.


    If Qin Yinze also goes to make that kind of film...


    A series of dynamic pictures appeared in Jirou''s mind, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt excited. If she wanted to replace the protagonist of all the movies she had seen with him, she would definitely watch it several times.


    Because this man once told her with practical actions how long-lasting his fighting power is.


    Qin Yinze suppressed his anger and continued to ask: "not only watching, but also discussing with men?"


    Ji Rou answered as a matter of course: "yes, of course we watch and discuss together. What''s the fun of watching this kind of film alone. Of course, it''s more interesting to watch it with others. It''s more interesting to discuss together. "


    This woman really has a bad taste, he really underestimated her, the long-logged anger burst out in his chest instantly: "Seeing the key clip, did you do anything else?"


    Jirou''s reaction was slow for a few seconds: "what to do?"


    "Do this." Qin Yinze told her with practical actions.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing!" The man not only hugged him, but also groped her body restlessly with his big palm.


    He asked coldly, "Did they do this to you?"


    "Qin Yinze, take your claws away first, or I''ll be rude." This man is really abnormal. She and the prince are just discussing together, which is not as dirty as he thinks.


    Qin Yinze said angrily: "you are right. Watching that kind of film is easy to hurt your body. There is a job around me to solve physical needs. Why don''t I use it? "


    "Tool? You fucking think I''m your tool to vent!" Ji Rou pushed and beat him, but she couldn''t open it. Fear enveloped her, making her tremble.


    But at this moment, Qin Yinze is a beast that has lost her mind and is on the verge of madness. No matter how she struggles, she is still firmly controlled by him in his palm.


    "Qin Yinze! Don''t!" she screamed, but it was useless. He ignored her wishes as he did in his study that day.


    ...


    It rained again.


    Dark clouds block the sun, and the weather is gloomy, just like Jirou''s heart at this moment, as if she can no longer see the beautiful sunshine.


    She was soaking in the bathtub, the water was already cold, but she kept cleaning herself again and again as if she couldn''t feel it.


    His devil-like voice also echoed in her ears: "Ji Rou, whether you like it or not, you are my woman. Take good care of your body. If you dare to let others touch it, I will kill you their hands."


    He also said: "Ji Rou, my name is also written in the spouse column on your marriage certificate. It is also reasonable and legal for me to sleep with you."


    Shit marriage certificate!


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth with hatred, wishing to tear up that nasty man, but she couldn''t do anything except clean herself here.


    boom--


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Ji Rou shivered in fright, but she was so powerless that she couldn''t even cover herself.


    Anyway, let him see what should be seen or not, anyway, he forced her to do what should or should not be done, in front of him, she still has no privacy at all.


    Qin Yinze came in, picked her up from the water without any explanation, and carried her naked to the room.


    He put her on the bed, pulled up the quilt to cover her, then turned and walked out. When he came in again, he had an extra glass of water in his hand: "Drink the medicine."


    Ah¡­¡­


    Birth control pills!


    It was the same last time.


    A villain who doesn''t know how to restrain his desires and is afraid of taking responsibility afterwards, he shouldn''t say that he doesn''t know how harmful taking too many contraceptive pills can do to women.


    Ji Rou took the water glass and drank it down in one gulp, and turned the glass upside down to show him, proving that she drank it clean without leaving a drop.


    Qin Yinze frowned, and reached out to pick up the cup. Just as he reached out to pick up the cup, Ji Rou raised his hand and threw it. The cup hit him and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the room was covered with thick carpet. The glass is not broken.


    "You..." Qin Yinze wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up the cup on the ground, turned and walked out.


    Qin Yinze sat in the living room, lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls.


    Not only did it frighten her, even he himself didn''t know why he lost control this time.


    Last time, he forced her regardless of her wishes, it was because of the control of drugs, he even regarded her as another person.


    But this time, he was sober, he knew it was her.


    Knowing that the person he is holding is her, that the person he loves is her, that the person struggling in his arms is her...but he still can''t control himself.


    Since when did she have such a great influence on him?


    This cognition shocked Qin Yinze and made him feel ridiculous.


    He always thought that there was only room for one woman in his heart, and no other women. However, he had only known Ji Rou for a few months, but she was slowly affecting him.


    Three months ago, Na ran into the man-made car accident by accident, and met a girl by accident, a girl who was somewhat similar to Qin leran.

 Chapter 1048

    What is the impetuousness in his heart, Qin Yinze doesn''t want to think about it.


    He picked up the cigarette and took a few more puffs. One cigarette was not enough, and he continued to smoke a few more until his throat was sore that he stopped.


    He smoked the cigarette, but the impetuousness in his heart didn''t decrease at all. All he could think about was that stupid woman in the room.


    That stupid woman hid in the cold water in the bathroom for so long, could a cup of cold medicine prevent her from catching a cold and having a fever?


    Qin Yinze is not sure, or he just wants to find a reason to go to her room again. He must see that she has fallen asleep with his own eyes, so that he can rest assured.


    He raised his wrist to look at the time, and before he knew it, more than an hour had passed, and the hour hand pointed to eight o''clock in the evening.


    Qin Yinze got up, made another cup of granule and walked to Jirou''s room.


    She had already fallen asleep, but her eyelashes were wet and her eyes were a little swollen, it seemed that she had just cried.


    Why didn''t this stupid woman cry when he bullied her? Hiding from crying, who would know that she was sad?


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch her forehead, but before he reached her, she slapped him away. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with angry red eyes: "Get out!"


    Qin Yinze''s face turned cold: "drink this cup of medicine again."


    He already made her drink a cup of medicine, isn''t it enough? To let her drink another cup, does he think how powerful his seed''s vitality is? Even one emergency contraceptive can''t poison his seeds?


    Besides, this beast did something wrong, why should she pay for him?


    It''s not that she is willing to conceive his seed, but that she doesn''t want to make trouble with her body, pointing at him and yelling: "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Yinze said domineeringly, "drink it."


    Jirou points to his nose: "get out!"


    Qin Yinze pinches her small and delicate chin, forcing her to open her mouth and pour the medicine into her mouth.


    This method of dosing medicine was only used by Jirou on him this morning. She didn''t expect that he would use it on her so soon.


    It''s just that Jirou''s strength is not as strong as his. When he was poured, he was in the upper hand. Now that she is poured, he is the one who has the upper hand.


    In this way, Ji Rou reluctantly drank another cup of "contraceptive pill".


    "My surname Qin, you''d better keep in mind the shame you gave me today. In the future, I will definitely return it to you intact." Damn, this person is too deceitful. She had two cups of emergency contraceptive pills, and he deliberately wanted her to have no children or grandchildren.


    Everyone knows that this kind of post-event emergency contraception has very serious side effects, and it should not be taken more than three times a year, and can only be used once a month, otherwise it will cause the consequences of habitual abortion.


    She had only taken the emergency contraceptive pill for a few days, and today she was forced to drink it twice, and he drank it twice. Didn''t he want her to die, what is it?


    "I''ll wait." He answered without haste.


    "Then you have to wait." Jirou gritted her teeth, but in the end she was so angry that she grabbed the water glass and threw it against the wall, smashing the water glass to pieces.


    As long as there is something worse than her, the anger in Jirou''s heart is a little lighter.


    She didn''t believe it, and she could only let him bully her for the rest of her life.


    ...


    The weather was bad and something seemed destined to happen.


    Two hours ago, Qin''s mother, Zhan Yan, who had been recuperating, suddenly became seriously ill. The Qin family braved the wind and rain to send her to the best hospital in Jiangbei for emergency treatment.


    One hour passed, two hours passed... Time slipped away, the lights in the emergency room were still on, the doctors were busy, and the patient was not out of danger.


    As the head of the Qin family, Qin Yue led a whole family outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously and worriedly.


    From Qin''s mother entering the emergency room, Qin''s father, Qin Hao, stared at the door of the emergency room and did not move away for a minute.


    Qin lelan was worried about grandpa. He sat beside him and held his hand tightly: "grandpa, grandma will be fine. Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Hao didn''t say a word, and there was strong worry and heartache under his seemingly calm face.


    Although he knew that this day would come sooner or later, when it did come, he would still be afraid in his heart, that was the most important person in his life.


    Decades ago, he met her in the peach blossom forest in Yanran Mountain. When she looked at him and smiled shyly, he told himself that he must protect this woman in this life.


    That year, she was only eighteen years old, Hua was the same age, and her appearance was even more beautiful than Hua''er, just one glance, and she would never forget it again.


    Later, he pursued her and she became his wife. Still later, she bore him a child and has been in poor health ever since.


    He knew that it was him, if he hadn''t let her have a child, she wouldn''t have had the root cause of her illness, and wouldn''t have dragged her sick body for decades.


    Thinking of the decades they had walked together, a string in Qin Hao''s heart suddenly broke, and the tears that never shed easily fell down his aging cheeks drop by drop.


    Qin lelan hugged him, feeling very distressed: "grandfather, grandma will not leave us, she will get better, she will."


    Although he said such words, Qin lelan knew in his heart that grandma had been ill for too long, and her body was getting worse day by day. The chance of being rescued was very small.


    Seeing his mother in the emergency room and his father sad, Qin Yue couldn''t do anything.


    He has countless wealth and is a man of the business world. He can negotiate every project well, but he is helpless about his mother''s illness.


    At this moment, Qin Yue felt that he was nothing. No matter how much wealth he had, he was still so powerless in the face of illness and years.


    He can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue''s two hands hanging by his side tightly clenched into fists, and the clenched tighter and tighter, until a pair of soft hands held his.


    Her strength was not great, but it reassured him a lot like a reassurance. He looked down at her, and she happened to be looking at him.


    She didn''t say anything to him, but just knowing that she was by her side was enough to drive away all the panic in his heart.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The lights in the emergency room were finally turned off. The Qin family all looked towards the door and saw the doctor in a white coat come out. Before they could ask, the doctor took off his mask and said, "Boss Qin, the old lady is out of danger for the time being."


    The Qin family was not happy when they heard the doctor''s words, because they all understood that what the doctor said was temporary, only temporarily.


    The doctor said again: "I will report the details to Mr. Qin later, and send the patient to the ward first."


    The situation of the old lady Qin who was transferred to the ward is much better than they imagined. Maybe she still has too many concerns in her heart. She has been holding on and not letting herself collapse.

 Chapter 1049

    She hasn''t seen her beloved granddaughter get married yet, she hasn''t waited for her grandson to come back to reunite with her family, and she is even more reluctant to leave behind her wife who has taken care of her all her life.


    From the time she and Qin Hao met to get married and then to have children, at first it was a vigorous love, and then it gradually turned into an inseparable family relationship, and then they were soul mates.


    She always knew that as long as he was there, she didn''t have to worry about anything, and she didn''t need to take care of anything. He had been protecting her from wind and rain for a lifetime.


    "Yan''er, are you feeling better?" No matter how many years have passed, from a boy with black hair to an old man with white hair now, Qin Hao''s name for his wife has never changed.


    "Brother Hao, I''m fine, don''t worry!" She was just out of danger and was still very weak. She should have had a good rest, but she insisted on seeing her husband and children.


    She was afraid, afraid that once she closed her eyes, she would never wake up, afraid that they would worry about her, so much, too much.


    "I know, you''ll be fine." Qin''s father held her bony hand tightly, "you take a rest. I''ll be here with you. "


    "I want to see you." Qin''s mother raised her eyes slightly, and scanned all the people in the room one by one. Husband, son, daughter-in-law, granddaughter...all the family members are there, except that they are missing The eldest grandson Qin Yinze.


    "Aze..." She read her grandson''s name, looked at Qin Yue, her emotions fluctuated, "Will he come back?"


    When his grandson left, Qin Yue, a father, would never ignore him. He must know Qin Yinze''s whereabouts. It is said that knowing a child is better than a mother, old lady Qin is so sure.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to mention Qin Yinze''s return to Jiangbei, but now her mother''s situation is not optimistic, and what she misses is her grandson who is not around.


    He said, "Mom, I''ll let him come to see you."


    ...


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    A new news message popped up on the mobile phone. The mother of Qin Yue, the head of the Shengtian Group, was seriously ill. She was rescued in Jiangbei Shengtian Hospital, and her life is still in danger.


    Seeing this news, Qin Yinze was so shocked that he froze. Too many good memories poured into his mind like spring water.


    The kind and kind old lady held the little boy''s little hand and said softly: "Aze, you will be a member of our family from now on. Whether you are happy or not, you can tell your grandparents. Good things or bad things, grandparents are willing to share with you."


    At that time, the little boy had just arrived in this strange wealthy family and lived a life of a wealthy family that he never dared to dream of before.


    The life of a wealthy family is completely different from the life he lived before. Not only do they live in a big house, but they also have a lot of family members, and the people they come into contact with are also different.


    In the past, in the eyes of the poor, people with certain identities were unattainable, but in front of the Qin family, those who were unattainable before were all trying to curry favor with the Qin family.


    Completely unfamiliar family, strange environment, strange family members, he will definitely be afraid when he is new, and he will hide quietly, and dare not say many things.


    And whenever he was afraid, grandma would stand up and tell him, don''t be afraid, family is his strongest backer.


    Because of the strong backing of his family, he gradually integrated into the wealthy circle and gradually became the dazzling young master of the Qin family.


    He still remembers that when he met his grandma for the last time, her grandma held his hand tightly: "Ah Ze, you are already in your twenties, is there any girl you want to marry back home? If so , tell grandma, grandma will go matchmaking for you."


    In front of grandma, he never lied, and nodded honestly: "Grandma, I have a girl I like." It''s just that the girl doesn''t like him.


    Grandma was very happy when she heard that: "Ah Ze, please tell grandma, whose girl is it?"


    He asked: "Grandma, are you not afraid of my bad eyesight? Or are you not worried that you don''t like the girl I fancy?"


    Grandma patted his hand: "Silly boy, you are my grandson. How could I not like the girl you like? I just hope that the girl you like doesn''t dislike me, a sick old woman."


    Grandma''s gentle and kind voice in the past seemed to still echo in his ears, but it was the voice in his memory. It had been too long, too long since he had called grandma himself, and it had been too long since grandma called him Aze.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinze opened the news and looked again, and knew which building and ward grandma lived in the hospital.


    He went back to the room, changed his clothes, and hurried to the hospital. He must hurry up and see grandma.


    ...


    When he arrived at the hospital, Qin Yinze went straight to the floor where his grandmother was. He didn''t care whether he would meet the Qin family or whether he was ready to face the Qin family.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, he had to meet grandma and tell her personally that he missed her very much.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something else. Qin Yinze didn''t see other Qin family members accompanying grandma. He entered grandma''s ward smoothly.


    Grandma was lying on the hospital bed, much thinner than the last time he saw her, as if she was only skinny.


    "Grandma..." he called her.


    Hearing his voice, the old man lying on the hospital bed woke up instantly. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, her eyes suddenly brightened a lot.


    "Aze?" She called his name tentatively, worried that all this was just a dream of hers, as many times before, as long as she woke up, he would disappear.


    "Grandma, it''s me. I''m Aze. I''m back to see you." Qin Yinze grabbed the old man''s hand and held it tightly, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he relaxed a little.


    "Aze, you are finally back." Tears slipped from the wrinkles at the corners of the old lady''s eyes, "Aze, do you know how much grandma misses you."


    Qin Yinze blamed himself: "grandma, I''m sorry! I should have come back to see you earlier. "


    But grandma smiled: "Ah Ze, don''t say sorry to grandma, you can come back to see grandma, so that grandma can still see you when she is alive, and grandma can rest in peace when she dies."


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Aze, by the way, you haven''t told grandma yet, who is the girl you like? Grandma has been waiting, waiting for you to bring back the girl you like to show grandma. But grandma has been waiting for so many years. Didn''t wait."


    "The girl I like..." A vague figure popped up in Qin Yinze''s mind, but gradually the figure had a clear outline, and then slowly the outline became a person.


    "Aze, can you bring her here for grandma to see?"

 Chapter 1050

    "Grandma, I..."


    "Aze, if it''s inconvenient, forget it Grandma is very happy to see you." The old lady saw Qin Yinze''s embarrassment, but she was still so understanding and didn''t force him.


    "Grandma, I''m not inconvenient. I''ll take her to see you tomorrow." I can only use Jirou for it. After all, besides her, Qin Yinze can''t find a more suitable candidate.


    "Okay, okay...Grandma is waiting for you." Hearing the grandson''s promise, the old lady smiled like a child, and her spirits seemed much better. "Children, when do you plan to get married? If grandma can still see you getting married How nice it would be."


    Life is about to come to an end. Seeing that the remaining days are getting fewer and fewer, there are more and more things that I can¡¯t let go of. I always want to stick to it for a few more days. It would be even better to see the children get married and have a great-grandson in my arms. up.


    For the old man''s questioning, Qin Yinze was not a little impatient. He accompanied her patiently: "Grandma, we have already obtained the certificate."


    "Is it true?" The old lady was so excited that she burst into tears this time. Not only did her grandson come back, but she also brought her grandson-in-law with her. How can this matter make people unhappy.


    Qin Yinze said: "Grandma, when have I lied to you?"


    The old lady smiled happily: "Yes, Aze has always kept his word and never deceived grandma. Grandma believes in you."


    The old lady obviously has no strength, but she still insists on it. Qin Yinze loves her: "Grandma, close your eyes and rest for a while."


    The old lady shook her head and said like a child: "Ah Ze, grandma doesn''t sleep, you run away when you sleep, and it will take a long, long time for grandma to see you."


    Listening to the old lady''s worry, Qin Yinze blamed himself very much: "Grandma, Aze will always be with you, and will not go away quietly again."


    "Let me just say, my grandson loves grandma the most, and grandma wants to hug your great-grandson the most." The old lady closed her eyes, but she still held Qin Yinze tightly. She was afraid that if she let go, He ran away again.


    "Grandma..." Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and gently stroked the old lady''s skinny face, "Grandma, I love you!"


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant female voice sounded from behind Qin Yinze, which made his body freeze instantly, and his heart beat like it wanted to come out of his mouth.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Qin Yinze didn''t make any response, and the people behind him called him crisply again, and from the voice, she was getting closer and closer to him.


    She was already standing behind him. In any case, she couldn''t avoid meeting her. Qin Yinze let go of the old lady''s hand and looked back.


    Today she was wearing a floral sleeveless long dress, which was no longer the casual style he was familiar with. She was already tall, and this dress made her figure more slender.


    This kind of her looks better than in his memory, less immature when she was young, and more mature feminine charm, even standing there, people can feel her elegance.


    Of course, she is about to become a wife, and with someone she likes with her every day, she will of course mature and become more feminine.


    He hadn''t seen her for three years, and when he saw her again, he thought he would be crazy and desperate to have her, but he never expected that his heart would be much calmer than he imagined. There will still be fluctuations in his heart, but this fluctuation is still within the range he can bear and control.


    He admitted that she was more beautiful and outstanding, but his mood when he saw her was completely different from before, as if she was just his sister.


    He looked at her, and she looked at him.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    She opened her mouth to call him again, and suddenly she shed tears. The crystal tears hung on her eyelashes, making her look like I felt pity for her.


    He didn''t respond, and looked at the teardrops rolling down from the corner of her eyes, it was still the same as before, seeing her cry, he would feel distressed. Whether she loves him or not, he still wishes her well.


    He wanted to reach out to wipe her tears away, but he didn''t reach out this time.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." She approached him, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "You''re finally back."


    Xinxiang''s soft body was thrown into his arms. This was obviously the body he had longed for. He had thought of possessing her countless times before.


    However, when he reached out to hug her, his mind was very pure. He finally figured out his identity, she was his sister, and he was her brother.


    His attachment to her is just what people often say, he wants to get it even more because he can''t get it. Over the years, his feelings for her are not love, but his unwillingness. In the final analysis, he just doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    After being adopted by the Qin family, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes. He has become the dazzling young master of the Qin family. Those who looked down on him at first have become the objects of flattery and flattery, so he developed a bad attitude Thought, he felt that everyone should submit to him.


    But she didn''t, she was always indifferent to him, always hitting him, and even for a while, he even had the idea of ??destroying her.


    Fortunately, he always remembered the education of his grandparents and parents, so that he stopped in time and did not make irreparable mistakes.


    Finally cleared his mind, Qin Yinze reached out and hugged her back, hugging her as a brother for the first time: "I''ll come back to see grandma."


    He talked and was finally willing to talk to her. Qin lelan was so happy that tears fell: "brother, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault."


    He stroked her head: "you don''t have to say sorry to me. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s always been my fault. I shouldn''t let everyone worry about me. "


    He has been avoiding, hiding, running away for three years, and the things that he couldn''t figure out after three years of hiding, unexpectedly figured it out instantly when he saw her.


    This incident also told him that no matter what kind of things he encounters, escaping will never solve the problem, and he must face it head-on.


    Just like the problem between him and Jirou, we must have a good talk with her, and we can''t let her think that he is thinking about how to kill her every day.


    With that stupid woman''s IQ, it took him only a few minutes to kill her. He didn''t get serious with her, so she thought she was capable.


    Suddenly, Qin Yinze felt a little funny, a stupid woman who was so stupid that she could touch an egg to a rock, but she had a lot of courage.


    Qin leran raised his head from his arms and looked at him expectantly: "brother, then you Will you stay this time?"


    Looking at Qin lelan''s expectant eyes, Qin Yinze couldn''t bear to say no, but he had to say: "I''m afraid it can''t."


    Hearing Qin Yinze say no, Qin leran''s expression dimmed a lot in an instant. She swallowed the bitterness silently and asked, "brother, how long do you plan to stay in Jiangbei?"

 Chapter 1051

    Qin Yinze reached out and rubbed her head, and said: "the specific time has not been set, but I will not leave for the next two days."


    "Brother..." Qin lelan pursed his lips, with a look of hesitation, "brother, I know my request is too much for you, but I still want to say it. Can you come to my meeting with brother lie Is it a wedding?"


    He is also a member of the family. Without his participation in the wedding, Qin leran always feels that something will be missing, that is, his sincere blessing.


    Qin lelan''s request should have been too much for him before, but now Qin Yinze doesn''t think so at all.


    He smiled and said, "I''m very glad that you can personally invite me to your wedding. By the way, you invited me to attend. I''m not alone. I may bring one more person to your wedding."


    "Brother, do you have a girlfriend?" Qin lelan sincerely hopes that he can find the girl he likes and that he will be happy.


    "No." Qin Yinze said, under Qin leran''s frustrated gaze, he replied, "she is already your sister-in-law."


    That stupid woman is not his girlfriend, but her name is written in the spouse column of his marriage certificate. She is Qin Yinze''s legal wife.


    "Brother You, you''re married?" God, this news is more exciting and exciting than the one just now, Qin Leran jumped a few times in a very imageless manner, "Is it true? Really? ? Am I dreaming? Brother, tell me quickly, do I really have a sister-in-law?"


    "You''re not dreaming, all this is real." Seeing her happy like a child, Qin Yinze''s emotions can''t help but be infected by her, and have fun with her, but it''s different from the past Yes, he knew exactly what he wanted.


    Qin leran stepped forward to hug him again: "brother, congratulations on finding your happiness! I''m so happy that you can find your happiness. "


    All along, she was afraid that he would still be stuck in the relationship he shouldn''t have in the past, and now that he said he was married, she wished to announce to the world that her brother had found his happiness.


    Brother and sister reunited after a long absence, and suddenly heard such good news, Qin leran danced with excitement: "brother, I''m waiting for you to bring my sister-in-law to my wedding. But before the wedding, shouldn''t I bring my new sister-in-law to my family to get to know each other .¡±


    "Well, I''ll go back and discuss this matter with her." This matter is actually a difficult problem for Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou is not willing to admit that she is his wife at all. If he introduces her to his family at this time, with her personality, he thinks she will definitely make trouble in the family, so he has to think of a The way is to let her cooperate with him obediently, absolutely nothing can go wrong.


    As for what to do... Qin Yinze can''t think of it for a while, but he doesn''t have the mind to think about it for the time being. He''d better go back to check her tone at night.


    "Brother, what kind of person is sister-in-law?" In Qin lelan''s view, the girl who can make her such an excellent brother fall in love with her and marry her back home must be an extraordinary girl.


    "She''s a bit..." a bit stupid, and a woman with persecution paranoia. This is Qin Yinze''s truest opinion of Ji Rou, but it''s not easy to tell others about her shortcomings, so he said it well Very euphemistically, "She is a very cute girl."


    "Brother, I can''t wait to see her." I really can''t wait, I want to see who sacredly subdued her brother.


    "Tomorrow, I will take her to see grandma and introduce her to my family." It is said that an ugly daughter-in-law will meet her in-laws sooner or later, and Ji Rou is not ugly, so let''s take this opportunity to introduce her to her family.


    Qin lelan said: "brother, you must be happy. No matter where you go, don''t forget that you still have our family members. We will always wait for your return. "


    Qin Yinze nodded: "we will all be happy."


    ...


    Qin Yinze never thought that Ji Rou, who was in the hotel, had already run away, and didn''t wait obediently in the hotel for him to come back to take her to see her family.


    Two hours ago, just as Qin Yinze left the hotel, Ji Rou got up from the bed.


    Ji Rou stood on the window and watched Qin Yinze leave the hotel by car. She went back to the room and changed her clothes in a hurry. She had to run away.


    If she stays here stupidly and doesn''t leave, she won''t be killed by the pervert Qin Yinze, then she will drive the pervert Qin Yinze crazy.


    For her own safety, Ji Rou felt that she had to escape, and it was best to escape back so that he could never find her again, then she would be safe.


    To escape, the most important things are of course mobile phones and money. She has a mobile phone, but she has no money, so she takes all the cash in Qin Yinze''s wallet.


    The client went out to find a woman to have sex once and had to pay for it. She let him ruin it twice for nothing, so tens of thousands of dollars from him is not too much.


    After getting the money, Jirou hurried to the airport with her passport and bought the fastest ticket to Minluo City. Before boarding the plane, she called the prince and monkey and asked them to help her prepare some things.


    After everything was done, Ji Rou also boarded the plane. When the cabin broadcast the news that the plane was about to take off, she picked up her mobile phone and sent Qin Yinze a text message with her selfie - Qin Qinshou, Auntie, I''m flying away, goodbye! Oh no, when you saw this text message from me, you must be very mad, wishing you could catch me back. But I''m ready to take off, you have the ability to drag me off the plane.


    When receiving this text message, Qin Yinze could even imagine how proud Ji Rou was smiling, but she actually asked him to drag her off the plane. He had no reason not to listen to his wife''s orders.


    The plane, which had already started taxiing, slid and slid to the port of call again. The crew explained that due to air traffic control, the plane could not take off for the time being.


    Hearing that the plane can''t take off on time, Ji Rou is the most anxious. Her heart thumped, and she panicked: "Didn''t that just fly? Why is there a sudden air traffic control?"


    At this time, it was not the flight attendant who answered Jirou, but the police who came, and they took out their documents: "Ji Xiaojian, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Ji Rou is unwilling to cooperate: "what did I do, what do you want me to cooperate with you to check? Did you find the wrong person? "


    The policeman said: "Miss Jirou, you are the person we are looking for. We don''t know what happened to you, but you can ask Mr. Qin! "


    In an instant, Ji Rou only felt that a group of crows were flying in the sky!


    It''s that Qin beast who suffered a thousand knives again!


    He really wanted to kill her!

 Chapter 1052

    Jirou hugged the back of the chair with her backhand: "I tell you, I am a decent and decent citizen. If you are ordered by rich people to arrest me for investigation, then you will be corrupt. Not only can I refuse you, I will also sue you."


    "Miss Ji, we welcome your complaint. But now we still need you to cooperate with our investigation." The two policemen are also very strong, and they seem to be upright.


    "I bought the ticket with money, and I''ve already boarded the plane. I will never go with you." There is only one dead end to get off the plane, so Ji Rou will not go to die foolishly.


    "Miss Ji, since you don''t cooperate with our work, you will be offended." After speaking, two policemen held Ji Rou by one arm, and dragged her off the plane in full view.


    "Help! The fake police are arresting good people randomly, don''t just watch, take pictures quickly, expose them, and advocate justice for us ordinary people."


    Ji Rou made noise and shouted, not only did no one stand up to help her, but looked at her with the eyes of a mentally ill prisoner.


    "You...you..." Damn it! Damn it! Do they know that if they don''t help her today, they will let the dark forces develop, and she feels like crying.


    "Miss Ji, I''m sorry!" The police disliked her for making too much noise, and stuffed her mouth with something.


    "Woooo..." Ji Rou was gagged and her hands were held up. The only thing that could move was her two feet.


    She lifted her right leg and quickly kicked a policeman, but he was professional and easily dodged her attack, leaving her in the air.


    Before she could vent her anger, she got angry again. Ji Rou was so angry that she jumped up and down, shouting, "let go of me! Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    However, the voice she uttered reached other people''s ears, and it was still a humming sound, which had no deterrent effect at all.


    Head-to-head can''t take advantage of it. Jirou can only think of other ways. She doesn''t struggle anymore and lets two policemen drag her away.


    As they walked, two policemen noticed her abnormality, and one of them hurriedly removed the thing stuffed in her mouth: "Miss Ji, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jirou squeezed her eyes, tears flowed, but she didn''t say a word. The two were ordered to invite him back, but they didn''t ask them to hurt him.


    Seeing Ji Rou crying like a tearful person, both of them panicked: "Miss Ji, what''s wrong with you? Can you tell us?"


    Her heart is uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be arrested and let that pervert Qin Yinze abuse her, but this reason cannot be said.


    She pointed to her belly with her finger: "My stomach hurts! It''s like my intestines are broken, please let me go to the toilet, or I''m really going to die."


    The two policemen looked at me and I looked at you, thinking that this person had already been taken off the plane, and they couldn''t do anything with her.


    So, the two took her to the nearest toilet and let her go in. It was inconvenient for them to go in, but they stood at the door and guarded her like gatekeepers.


    There is only one exit in this toilet. As long as you guard the door, even Ji Rou can''t fly. However, they waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Ji Rou to come out. Seeing that the situation was not good, they rushed to the toilet together, throwing the people inside They screamed in fright, but there was no one they were looking for.


    Just after Jirou went in, they checked carefully every person who came out. They were sure that Jirou didn''t come out of the toilet.


    Did not come out, but the person disappeared again, how to explain this matter?


    One of them suddenly thought of something: "Did the cleaning staff come out just now pushing the garbage truck?"


    Thinking of this, the two ran after them. They never thought that Jirou could hide in the garbage truck to avoid them.


    At this time, Ji Rou thanked Aunt Baojie, and turned around twice proudly: "Qin Qinshou, Qin Qinshou, do you think this lady is really a tofu brain? I can let your people catch it back. I''m yuck! "


    Now she has tens of thousands of dollars on her back, and her passport is also in her hand. She doesn''t worry about having no money to spend, and she doesn''t worry about not having any documents to prove her identity. She can live a happy life without Qin Yinze, that bastard.


    Where are you going now?


    Ji Rou thought about it seriously and seriously. If Qin Yinze can support the police in Jiangbei, it proves that he also has certain influence in Jiangbei.


    As long as she stays in Jiangbei, there is still a high chance of her being caught by him. The best way is to leave this city, change to another city and go to another airport to return to Minluo City.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou has to admire her wit. She can think of such a good way, unlike what Qin Yinze said that her IQ is 250.


    Jirou first took a taxi and asked the taxi to drive. When she drove to the urban area, she got off the car, walked two intersections, and took another taxi. After repeating this several times, she finally came to Linshi. At the junction, I rented a taxi at a high price and arrived at the downtown area of ??Linshi.


    This time, instead of going to the airport, she found a homestay that didn''t require registration, and planned to avoid the limelight before going to the airport to fly to Minluo City.


    The plan is developing perfectly in the direction she preset.


    After Jirou settled down, she went to the famous farm restaurant here and ordered a few delicious dishes. Of course, for a person like her who loves meat, as long as it is meat, it is delicious.


    Although the roasted chicken legs here are not as delicious as those in Jiangbei, they are barely passable. Ji Rou happily ate two chicken legs and a cold pork knuckle.


    After drinking and eating, Jirou''s whole body and mind are happy. She hummed a little song and jumped all the way back to the hotel where she lived.


    "Miss Boss, your accommodation here is really good. Beautiful people with beautiful mountains and clear waters are even more beautiful, especially you, Madam Boss, you are so beautiful and beautiful." When she was in a good mood, Ji Rou didn''t forget to tease the people at the B&B when she returned Boss.


    "Miss Ji has won the prize. In my opinion, you are the real Bihuajiao." If it weren''t for your good looks, her boyfriend wouldn''t follow her all the time. She just moved in, and her boyfriend So he came after him, it seemed that he was afraid that his girlfriend would be abducted.


    Good-looking people attract people wherever they go, especially a good-looking man and woman. The proprietress receives so many customers every day, and she can recognize them at a glance.


    "Hey, we women are all more beautiful than flowers." After speaking, Ji Rou jumped upstairs and whistled to open the door.


    The door opened, and Jirou took off her shoes when she entered the room. Before she took off one shoe, she finally found something unusual. There was a person sitting in her room.


    Although his back is facing her, Ji Rou can feel the aura emanating from this man even if he is blind.

 Chapter 1053

    Qin Yinze turned back and looked at her with a half-smile: "is it fun?"


    Who the hell played with him? She was avoiding his perverted pursuit, okay?


    Ji Rou turned around and wanted to run, Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind again: "Ji Rou, if you dare to run out of this room, I will break your legs."


    Ji Rou''s legs softened, and the deterrent power of this man was too great for her.


    He was just threatening her, not only could she not run anymore, her legs were really painful, it felt like he had really broken her legs.


    If he ran, his legs might be broken. If you don''t run, you are dead.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ji Rou decides to run first. Maybe she runs fast. After running away, Qin Yinze can''t catch her, so she can play happily.


    The door opens, and there are two "door gods" standing outside the door. They block the door and block Jirou''s way.


    Seeing that she couldn''t run away, Ji Rou hurriedly retracted her stepped leg: "Qin Qinshou, my feet haven''t touched the ground yet, so it doesn''t count that I''ve walked out of this door."


    Qin Yinze sat on the chair and raised his legs gracefully: "since you like playing cat and mouse so much, keep running. When you''ve had enough, let''s settle the score."


    Ji Rou put on a flattering smile: "No, I don''t want to play cat and mouse game. I just want to eat some roasted chicken legs. I heard that the chicken legs here are very delicious, so I come here to eat and have a look. I''m going to give it to you You took two back with you."


    Qin Yinze waved to her with a sneer: "If you don''t want to play, come here."


    With a domineering and evil sneer, he touched Ji Rou''s first line of defense, and she immediately put her hands on her chest: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t forget that he did it twice, and he was sitting. This man was so tough when he was sitting.


    Qin Yinze smiled charmingly: "I don''t want to do anything. But you, do you want me to do something so that you won''t be disappointed. "


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Son of a bitch!


    Don''t talk to her in such an evil tone, it makes her tremble with fear.


    Qin Yinze said again, "come here."


    Ji Rou looked around to see if there was any other exit in the room. If he really dared to do anything to her, she would blow his head off and run away.


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, I really want to smash your head open to see if there is paste in it. I know it''s impossible to do it, but I have to do it. Only people with paste in their heads will do that. "


    Ji Rou: "you have the paste in your head."


    Seeing that she was still dawdling, Qin Yinze''s patience was almost worn out by her. He increased his voice: "I don''t want to come here again, because I want to do it myself."


    After saying that, Ji Rou trots to his side in an instant, but still keeps two steps away, always paying attention to his two hands.


    This man''s arms are long, maybe he will suddenly pull her into his arms, and then start his vulgar venting.


    It''s so angry just thinking about it, and she can''t do anything to him.


    If she can beat him, she must prepare a pair of scissors to destroy his "tools" for committing crimes, and see how he messes up again.


    "Sit down." He said again. Ji Rou''s tone sounded like a grandfather admonishing his grandson. This bastard is really pretending to be a master in front of her.


    Ji Rou sat on the chair angrily and stared at him fiercely: "Qin Yinze, what are you thinking all day long? I haven''t snatched your girlfriend, and I have no grudges with you. How can you Do you want me to die?"


    What is this stupid woman thinking about all day long? If he wanted to kill her, would he let her live until now?


    Qin Yinze was a little helpless, and tried to explain to her clearly: "I married you because I wanted to be responsible for your life. I never thought of leaving you alone or killing you."


    But Qin Yinze was wrong again. Ji Rou''s brain circuit was really different from what he thought. When she heard his words, she immediately jumped up: "Qin Yinze, what the hell are you thinking again? I told You, if you dare to bully me again, I will definitely fight to the death."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    I really want to crush her to death, to prove her guess is right.


    Jirou looked at him warily: "I tell you, as long as you have a little bit of humanity, you can''t start with a woman you have slept with twice."


    Qin Yinze had to obey Ji Rou''s imagination. So it doesn''t make sense to her, and this woman is a bad fuck, so he will obey her.


    He said: "Since you asked me what I want to do, then I will tell you straightforwardly. Now I will give you two choices, one is to take off your clothes and lie on the bed, and wait for me to sleep with you. The other is to stretch out your two legs, Let me interrupt."


    "Sure enough, she didn''t have good intentions. Damn, you lied to me with such gentle words just now, so that Miss Ben almost believed it." Fortunately, she didn''t believe it, otherwise she would really die without understanding.


    Qin Yinze tapped his fingers lightly, and then said: "Miss Ji, please tell me, which of these two methods do you choose?"


    "I choose..." I have slept with him twice, and I don''t care about being slept by him again. If her legs are broken, she will never be able to escape his clutches.


    Ji Rou took off her clothes with her hands, turned around and fell on the bed, lying in a large font: "Bastard, come on. If I cry out that it hurts, I will believe you."


    "It hurts?" Qin Yinze got up and looked at Jirou who was lying on the bed looking at death like home, "isn''t it cool?"


    Jirou felt ashamed: "if you want to go, hurry up, what the hell is it?"


    Qin Yinze approached and bent over her: "Miss Ji is really a noble person who forgets things too much. Have you forgotten who grabbed my back last night and cried and called me to work harder?"


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, if you say another word to me, I''ll kill you!"


    She felt that it was nothing to fall asleep by him. Anyway, he had taken it away for the first time. She was angry with herself, and she had sunk.


    Thinking of last night, in fact, she seems to be crazier than him, especially in the end, she lost all the face in her life.


    Those words that were said at that time, she would not be able to say even if she was beaten to death, but she was so fascinated by that man that she almost forgot that she was still a woman.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Miss Ji, I can''t remember, I don''t care to help you recall memories."


    Anyway, she lost all face in front of him, she didn''t care anymore, and said provocatively: "Young Master Qin, come on, help me remember well, and let me know how powerful you are."


    As soon as Ji Rou got up, Qin Yinze''s face sank, and he looked at this bold woman dissatisfied. Many times he wondered if she was a woman.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ji Rou became even more arrogant: "what? Don''t you dare? Or did you exhaust your energy last night, can''t you?"

 Chapter 1054

    "I can''t?" Qin Yinze changed his face instantly and looked at Ji Rou gloomyly.


    "You can do it, you can do it." Knowing that men are most jealous of others saying that he can''t do it, Ji Rou still wants to say it, because it''s better to do it directly than to listen to him humiliating her here.


    Qin Yinze doesn''t talk nonsense anymore, he will tell her with practical actions that even if he tossed a few times last night, he still has enough physical strength to toss her to death.


    But just when the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired, Ji Rou suddenly stopped: "that Qin Yinze, wait a minute."


    Qin Yinze was sweating and looked at her impatiently: "Mrs. Qin, you think I can stop at this time, you really think highly of me."


    "Master Qin, of course I believe you can do it. Just wait a moment, just wait a moment." Ji Rou reached out and picked up the box of disposable items on the bedside table. Fortunately, there was something she needed, so she took one, " Put it on, put it on and let''s continue."


    She didn''t want to be fed contraceptive pills by him anymore. If she continued to feed her, she would eat a year''s supply in a few days, and she wouldn''t be able to ask for children when she got married in the future.


    Qin Yinze''s face was terribly gloomy, but he actually listened to her and put on the stuff she gave him at such an urgent moment.


    After all, she is still young, so she should not be ready to have a baby, and he has never thought about having a baby, so it is necessary to take necessary measures.


    Ji Rou looked at him putting it on with a blushing face, thinking that he didn''t kill her, it was really her fate, she must be a man in the next life, let Qin Yinze, a bastard, be a woman, and let him try She''s amazing.


    ...


    I don''t know how long she tossed and tossed. When she finally stopped, Jirou felt that half of her life was almost gone, but she clearly remembered this experience.


    Qin Yinze, a man, also took into account her feelings this time, and communicated with her from time to time, fierce when he should be fierce, and gentle when he should be gentle.


    For example, at this moment, he was still holding her in his arms to comfort her, unlike the previous two times, when he lifted his pants and left, as if she was really recruited by him from outside.


    Because of the pleasant experience, Ji Rou was also in a good mood. She reached out and poked Qin Yinze''s chest: "it''s so strong. Do you often exercise?"


    Qin Yinze was also refreshed, and couldn''t help bowing his head and kissing her: "you seem to be in good spirits, do you want to do it again?"


    Ji Rou hurriedly rolled aside: "It''s been three times, and it will really kill people if you come again."


    Qin Yinze pulled her back into his arms: "if you don''t want to die, just sleep well."


    Ji Rou nestled in his arms and didn''t dare to move anymore. She didn''t know why, she was very tired but couldn''t fall asleep. She rubbed against his arms, and saw the scar under his heart again, so she couldn''t help reaching out Poked it: "It must have hurt at that time."


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to mention this to anyone, especially Ji Rou. He held her hand: "close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "It''s fine if you don''t say it. I don''t want to know either." Anyway, she already knows it, so it doesn''t matter if he says it or not.


    ...


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Ji Rou moved slightly but still didn''t move. A powerful arm moved faster than her, hugging her tightly so that she couldn''t move.


    "Stop making trouble. It''s dawn." After such a warm exchange last night, Ji Rou is still a little shy like a little daughter.


    Not hearing his answer, she raised her head to look at him gently, seeing that he seemed to have not woken up with his eyes closed, and that he just hugged her was just a conditioned reflex.


    Although there is no love between the two of them, being hugged like this after a hearty exercise made her feel a little bit cherished.


    Even if it was only a little bit, it could soften her heart a lot.


    She put a stick into his arms, pretending that the man holding her is the one she likes, and pretending that there is more than just physical needs between them.


    Seeing her rubbing against his arms like a kitten, Qin Yinze''s thin lips hooked slightly, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    She thought he wasn''t awake, so he pretended he wasn''t awake, hugged her soft body, lay down together, even if he didn''t do anything, it felt good.


    ...


    The sun slowly rose higher and higher, and it was almost noon in front of us. The two people who were reluctant to get up finally realized that it was not an option to continue like this.


    Jirou acted first: "well... let me go if you wake up, I want to take a bath. It''s sticky on my body, it''s not very good. "


    Qin Yinze spit out a sentence for the first time: "wash together."


    Ji Rou immediately looked at him with the eyes of a pervert: "Qin Qinshou, can you be more restrained? If this continues, you can''t save your kidneys even if you eat kidney products every day."


    Qin Yinze pretended to be confused: "what does bathing have to do with nourishing the kidney?"


    Ji Rou gave him a look: "don''t deny it. I can tell you have no good intentions just by looking at your eyes."


    wash together?


    Thankfully he figured it out.


    Her bones are still hurting like they are falling apart. If I wash them together, it is estimated that her bones will have to be reassembled. So, men don''t have many good things, they are all beasts who use their lower body to think about problems, and few people know how to restrain themselves.


    "Okay, you go to wash first. I''ll send someone to deliver what you want to eat." Qin Yinze also knows that taking a bath together is probably out of control again, so don''t even think about going back to Jiangbei today.


    Jirou jumped out of bed and hurried to the bathroom: "I want to eat pork knuckle and braised pork with chicken legs. In short, the more meat, the better."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    She still wants to eat meat, but she didn''t eat enough last night, she won''t be bored to death.


    He picked up his mobile phone, made a call, and asked someone to arrange breakfast. Oh no, it''s already past breakfast time at this point, and it''s time for lunch.


    After the two of them took a shower and changed their clothes, lunch was delivered just in time.


    Jirou looks at the boxes of exquisite boxes, thinking that they are full of her favorite roast chicken and braised pork knuckle, etc., she can''t help but shine her eyes.


    But when she opened the boxes one by one and found some bland food without any meat residue, she was so desperate.


    She stared angrily at the man in front of her: "Qin Yinze, where''s mine? Where''s your order?"


    This bitch, don''t ask her if you don''t give her some. If you ask her and then don''t give her some, he is trying to piss her off. Is this a new trick he thought of to kill her?


    Qin Yinze served her a bowl of porridge and pushed it to her anthrax: "it''s not advisable to eat too greasy food after exercise, but something light."


    "Let me tell you, I''ve lived for twenty years, and I''ve never heard of people who can''t eat meat after exercising. If you''re stingy, you have to find such a bad excuse. Forget it, I''ve recognized you, Young Master Qin, It''s just a penny-pinching rooster." Letting her eat those porridge and vegetables is worse than killing her with a knife.

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Yinze ate slowly, and didn''t even give Ji Rou the corner of his eyes, making it clear that he didn''t want to pay attention to Ji Rou''s nonsense.


    "Qin Yinze!" Ji Rou was so angry that she was going to fly to the sky. Is the man who held her in his arms last night and this morning, so gentle and unseemly, dead?


    She should know that a man is just like him. When he is tender on the bed, he is called a little girl, and he can''t even remember her name when he lifts his pants.


    Jirou really wanted to show some ambition, saying that she would not eat these junk foods if she didn''t eat them, but her stomach groaned twice without ambition, reminding her not to be impulsive, eat as much as possible to save her life, and escape from the clutches of the clutches Everything is easy to handle.


    Ji Rou took a bite, glared at him, and cursed: "Stingy! Iron cock! People like you are doomed to be alone forever!"


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word throughout the whole process, until he finished eating, put down his chopsticks, raised his hand and looked at the time: "I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare, and I''ll leave for Jiangbei in ten minutes."


    Jirou threw her chopsticks: "If you tell me to go back, I will go back? I won''t go back." It''s too fucking bullying, the anger in her stomach is still there, she won''t go anywhere.


    Qin Yinze: "There are still nine minutes."


    Jirou: "get out!"


    Qin Yinze: "eight minutes and thirty seconds."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Qin Yinze got up, and Ji Rou sat still.


    Qin Yinze came forward, picked her up and carried her on his shoulder.


    Ji Rou: "Qin beast!"


    No matter how Ji Rou struggles and resists, the final result is that Qin Yinze stuffs her into the car and walks on the expressway back to Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou glared fiercely at the man sitting on the left, and kept telling herself to be calm, calm down, otherwise she would lose control of herself and rush to bite him.


    The car was driving fast, but as it was running, there were more and more vehicles ahead, and the speed was getting slower and slower. The driver slowed down and said, "Master, there may be an accident ahead."


    Once on the expressway, there is no way back, and the exit ahead is still ten kilometers away. As long as the traffic is not cleared, they must be fortified on the road.


    When Ji Rou heard that the opportunity to escape came, she immediately approached Qin Yinze: "shall I get out of the car to see the situation?"


    Qin Yinze gave her a hard look.


    Ji Rou shrinks her neck and moves to the side again. The man''s eyes are sometimes too lethal, and she dare not provoke him.


    The car was stuck for nearly half an hour without moving. Jirou''s idea of ??escape changed one after another. This time she must succeed, otherwise she would be too much to eat if she was caught again.


    Thinking for a long time, Ji Rou squeezed to Qin Yinze''s side again, reached out to hug his arm, and said softly: "Master Qin, I''m anxious, can you accompany me to find a place to pee?"


    Qin Yinze gave her a cold look: "Ji Rou put away your cleverness, if you dare to run again, I will make you unable to get out of bed for a week."


    Ji Rou felt guilty, but she didn''t show it: "if I want to run, will I still pester you? I see that there are many people in the car. What should I do if someone sees me when I''m hiding somewhere? "


    Qin Yinze stared at her: "do you really want to pee?"


    Ji Rou rubbed her lower abdomen: "I was full of water and drink before, do you really want to? If you don''t want to accompany me, then I''ll go down and solve it by myself. Anyway, just watch it if someone else sees it, and I don''t care .¡±


    Qin Yinze opened the car door and got out of the car first. Ji Rou hurriedly followed, pulled him through the sea of ??cars, and explored beside the expressway: "are you here to help me watch, or go in with me?" Ji Rou pointed to the grass next to her, "Why don''t we go together."


    She shushed, and he watched from the side. He is not a pervert, and he doesn''t have this special hobby yet. He awkwardly stopped talking: "Go quickly. I''ll give you two minutes."


    "Master Qin, you really don''t want to go into the grass with me?" He didn''t want to, Ji Rou just wanted to pester him to reduce his guard against her.


    Qin Yinze sank his face: "there is still one minute and fifty seconds."


    "Then I''ll go." Ji Rou turned into the grass beside her, and in less than a minute, she quietly got out from the grass a few meters ahead.


    Ji Rou squatted halfway, and successfully blocked Qin Yinze''s sight by the height of a car. Well, he was still staring at his watch and found nothing unusual.


    Jirou acts immediately, squats forward, checks one car after another, and finally sees a car with a vacant seat.


    She knocked on the car window, the car window rolled down slowly, and a young man''s face appeared in front of her, and she shed two tears: "Sir, my boyfriend threw me on the highway, you can drive me Is it a ride?"


    A beautiful woman, especially one who is so beautiful, cannot bear to refuse her request, especially the car owner is a man.


    Many men have no resistance to beautiful women, because when they see beautiful women, it is not their brains that control their actions, but the hormones in their bodies.


    The man opened the car door and let Jirou get in the car. Ji Rou sits down and looks back. It is estimated that two minutes have passed, and Qin Yinze''s eyes are searching for her.


    And at this moment, the vehicle in front was already moving slowly, it seemed that the road was cleared.


    Jirou thought complacently: "hum hum hum... Young Master Qin, you should go to the grass to find your wife. Miss Ben won''t play with you, goodbye!"


    The man looked back at her: "Beauty, you are so beautiful, and your boyfriend left you on the highway, is he still a man?"


    Ji Rou shook her head and sighed: "it was because I knew he was not a man that he threw me on the highway in a fit of anger. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam today, I guess I would have to walk off the highway barefoot. "


    The man felt a little funny: "Is he not a man? Is your boyfriend a woman?"


    Ji Rou squeezed out a few more tears, and put on a heartbroken and pitiful look: "From the perspective of body structure, it''s true that he is a man, but his heart is a woman. He''s a fucking sufferer!"


    The man suddenly realized: "So that''s how it is!" It was a shou. Of course, such a big beauty was placed in front of him, and he didn''t understand her beauty anymore.


    Jirou nodded and wiped away her tears pretendingly: "Sir, after getting off the highway, you can just find a place to put me down."


    The man said, "I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll take you there wherever you go."


    Jirou thought for a while, and came up with an absolutely subtle idea: "I''m going to Jiangbei."


    The man smiled: "What a coincidence, I''m going back to Jiangbei too."


    After finishing speaking, he accelerated the speed of the car to keep up with the vehicle in front.


    At this time, Qin Yinze received a call. After answering, his face sank instantly. He looked at the grass where Ji Rou disappeared, turned and got into the car.

 Chapter 1056

    Jiangbei.


    Shengtian Hospital.


    When Qin Yinze arrived after receiving the call, all the Qin family gathered around the hospital bed to listen to the old lady''s last words.


    Qin Yue grabbed the old lady''s hand: "Mom..."


    The old lady looked at Qin Yue and Jian Ran beside him, and said weakly: "Mo Zhi, Jian Ran, you two have worked hard these years."


    Jane shook her head: "Mom, no, it''s not just the responsibility of the two of us to take care of everyone, we also feel the warmth and happiness of the family from this responsibility."


    The old lady was very satisfied, and said slowly: "From now on, your father will be taken care of by you. You must spend more time with him, and don''t make him too lonely."


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran nodded at the same time: "Mom, we will."


    The old lady''s gradually distracted eyes moved slightly, and fell on Qin leran: "of course, grandma may not see your wedding. But your wedding must be held on time. At that time, grandma may not have gone far. I can see you."


    Qin leran was so sad that she wiped her tears: "Grandma, I don''t want you to go. You have to be good and watch me get married, and you still have to be a witness of my wedding."


    The old lady wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears from the corners of her granddaughter''s eyes, but she was too weak to raise her hand: "Of course, don''t cry, don''t make your brother Lie sad."


    The old lady looked at Yao Lie again: "My child, I will leave our family to you in the future. You must treat her well."


    Yao Lie knelt beside the bed: "Grandma, I will take good care of her for the rest of my life! Please rest assured!"


    The old lady licked her pale lips in satisfaction, and then looked at Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s couple: "Nianbei, Xiaobao is taken care of by you, and you are also accompanied by Xiaobao, so I don''t worry."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded, tears flickered in his eyes, who had never shed tears: "Sister, don''t worry. We will live a good life in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao cried so hard that he couldn''t even speak, but just nodded desperately.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on the two children at home again: "Little cutie, little Limo, you need to grow up quickly, and you must tell me when you get married in the future."


    The two little boys also nodded sensibly: "We will."


    Time was really running out, and she was about to swallow her last breath, but the old lady was still holding on, she was waiting for someone, the child she was worried about.


    Finally, before she swallowed her last breath, she waited for him, and she exhausted her last strength: "Ah Ze..."


    Qin Yinze came forward, knelt in front of the old lady''s bed, choked up and said, "Grandma I''m sorry! I couldn''t bring her to see you. "


    The old lady smiled slightly, and took a while to make a sound: "Son, it doesn''t matter if she didn''t come to see grandma. Then please tell her for grandma, grandma will like her if she sees her, and grandma is also very welcome She married into our Qin family to be our Qin family''s daughter-in-law."


    Qin Yinze holds the old lady''s hand: "Grandma..."


    The old lady said again: "I have a present for her."


    Hearing his words, Qin''s father on the side took out a box and handed it to Qin Yinze. The old lady then said, "this is a gift I prepared for my grandson-in-law a long time ago. I hope she likes it."


    Qin Yinze took the box with trembling hands and nodded desperately: "yes, yes, she will definitely like grandma and the gift you gave her."


    "Okay." After explaining everything, the old lady''s eyes finally fell on Qin''s father, and she smiled slightly, "Brother Hao..."


    Qin Hao shook her hand hard, choked up and said, "Yan''er, I''m here, I''ll listen to what you want to say. Don''t worry, take your time."


    She opened her mouth, but because she was too weak, she couldn''t make a sound, so everyone raised their hearts and waited for a while before they heard her say: "Brother Hao, I still want to meet you in the next life, and I still want to see you." Do you want to be your wife?"


    Yan''er, of course I would. Qin Hao lowered his head and placed a kiss on her forehead, then smoothed the broken hair on her forehead, "You wait for me, I will come after you and marry you back home. However, I will never let you suffer again in the next life. "


    The old lady showed an elegant smile and shook her head invisibly: "No, I never felt bitter when I was with you. I have always been the happiest woman in the world."


    She has a husband who loves her and loves her, a filial, intelligent and wise son, a lively and lovely daughter, and so many filial grandchildren.


    Her life is complete.


    When everything in the past played back in her mind one by one, she slowly closed her eyes, swallowed her last breath, and left this beautiful world peacefully and peacefully, leaving the person she loved the most.


    If there is an afterlife, she hopes that she can still meet Qin Hao, have children for him, and let him lead her through the rest of her life.


    ...


    The old lady left, and the Qin family buried her in the peach blossom forest on Mount Yanran, the place where her best memories began.


    According to the tradition, it is impossible to have a wedding in a short period of time after the funeral, but Qin lelan''s wedding is the most worrying thing for the old lady before her death. Before she died, she told her that their wedding must be held on time.


    Therefore, Qin lelan''s wedding was not delayed, and it was held at the Quansheng Hotel on time, but everything was simple and he refused the media''s interviews and reports.


    Many people expressed their incomprehension to the fact that the Qin family had just held a funeral and then went on to hold a wedding, but the Qin family did not stand up and explain. This is their family''s own business, and no one feels the need to explain it to others.


    Today, reporters from all walks of life gathered at the gate of the hotel early on, all of them wanted to grab headlines and headlines, but the security of the Qin family did a good job, except for the guests invited by the wedding, no one could enter the wedding venue.


    At the wedding, there were not many guests, they were all the best relatives and friends of the Qin family.


    Qin Yue handed Qin leran into Yao Lie''s hands: "the daughter I hold dear in my hand, today I personally hand her over to you. I hope you will love her more than me in the future."


    Yao Lie took Qin leran''s hand and said solemnly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will give Ranran''s happiness in the future, and I will guard her life."


    Yao Lie, like Qin Yue, is not good at expressing feelings with words, but at this moment, for the woman they love most, they broke the precept.


    Looking at the son-in-law who was not very satisfied in the past, after staring at him for a long while, Qin Yue finally nodded in satisfaction.


    His daughter didn''t miss her. Her brother Lie is indeed a man worthy of her entrustment for life.

 Chapter 1057

    The wedding went smoothly.


    When the witness announced that the groom could kiss his bride, Yao lie took Qin lelan''s hand, gently lifted the veil on her face, held her face and kissed her.


    At the wedding, there were so many people watching, he was like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, he couldn''t stop kissing her once he kissed her.


    "Brother Lie, many people are watching." Qin lelan pushed him away and reminded in a low voice, if this continues, the two of them will definitely become another "focus" today.


    "Of course, do you know how good-looking you are?" Even after watching it for so many years, he would still be amazed whenever he saw this little girl.


    Especially today, with the pure white wedding dress on her body, she looked more like a little fairy who accidentally fell into the mortal world. Every time he looked at her, his blood became a little hotter.


    very nice! very nice! very nice!


    He repeatedly applauded in his heart, starting from today, he can finally own her, love her, love her, and spoil her in a fair way, until the end of his life.


    "Brother Lie, you are beautiful too." In her eyes, he is different today from the past, every point of his body is shining brightly.


    This man, who has always been excellent and whom she has always loved, has officially become her husband from today on, and is the one she will share with her through thick and thin in the future.


    He looked at her, and she looked at him, all the language was in the eyes of this exchange, there was no need to say anything, they all understood.


    He clasped his fingers tightly with her, and made a big gift to his relatives and friends today, thanking everyone present for being a witness of their love.


    On the stage, a couple of newcomers you and I follow each other. In a corner of the stage, Qin Yinze stares blankly at them, at the most dazzling bride today.


    In the past, he wanted to break them up all the time, but today he just wanted to send his deep blessings, let that person continue to protect her instead of his elder brother, and let her continue to be a carefree princess.


    Qin Yinze said silently: "however, you must be happy all your life. Don''t let your family worry, and let your grandma who has gone to heaven rest assured. I think grandma must still be there, and she is also witnessing your wedding. "


    "Aze..."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded beside him, he turned his eyes and looked sideways, and saw Jian Ran standing beside her: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "We are all very happy that you can come back to see grandma, see grandma for the last journey, and attend Ranran''s wedding."


    "Mom, I''m also a member of the Qin family. Grandma loves me so much, so of course I should come back to see her." He looked at Qin leran on the stage again, "I''m also Ranran''s brother, and I hope she can be happy."


    "Aze, I''m really relieved." Qin Yinze''s feelings for Qin lelan before, Jian Ran also knew, and now she can see that he has figured it out, she is very relieved.


    Qin Yinze blamed himself: "Mom, in the past, I didn''t do some things well enough, and I didn''t think comprehensively enough, which made you worry about me."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "No, you didn''t do badly. On the contrary, you have always done well. You are the best example for Ranran and Xiaocuti."


    "Mom, thank you for waiting for me and never giving up on me." This is his family, the relatives he has never dared to face. At this moment, he thanked them in his heart.


    "You will always be a child of our family." Jian Ran patted him on the shoulder, "By the way, did something happen between you and your wife?"


    "Well, there is something." Qin Yinze nodded, "Mom, don''t worry about us. I will take care of things between us."


    Jian Ran said: "Ah Ze, if she doesn''t want to come to our house, we won''t force it. When she is willing, you can take her home and have a look. Your dad and your grandma have the same thoughts , as long as it is a girl you like, we will definitely like it and welcome her to be a part of our family."


    What Jian Ran said was also what Qin Yue wanted to say to Qin Yinze, but Qin Yue was not very good at expressing his feelings, especially with this son, there were fewer words other than work, so today Jian Ran Talk to Qin Yinze.


    "Mom, I''ll take her home to have a look, but...it may take some time." It shouldn''t be possible in a short time, that stupid woman can''t accept the fact that they are already husband and wife, and she definitely doesn''t want to go home with him.


    If he takes her home by force, what happened between them will be exposed to his family one by one. Qin Yinze doesn''t want to see such a result.


    He has been away for many years, not only failed to take care of the family, but also made them worry about him. He has already felt sorry for them, and he can no longer let them worry about him.


    Jian Ran didn''t understand what happened between them, and she thoughtfully didn''t ask, she said again: "Ah Ze, you just need to remember that no matter where you are, this home is here, and the door is always open for you."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Mom, I know."


    In the past, he always felt that he was an outsider, no matter what he could not be regarded as a real part of the Qin family, he had some grudges in his heart.


    But after these few days, he deeply understood that he had been overthinking all this time, and no one in this family regarded him as an outsider.


    Especially the deceased grandma, who was at the end of her life, and she was always thinking of him. If he didn''t come back to see grandma for the last time this time, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, he came back, and because of this, he will never lose contact with this family in the future. He will always pay attention to their news and pass on his own news to them.


    Even if they are not in the same country or city, the relationship between him and the Qin family will never be parted.


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The phone rings suddenly, and Qin Yinze apologizes: "Mom, I''ll answer the call."


    "You''re busy with your affairs, I''ll go find your dad." Jian Ran turned and left, walked a few steps and then turned around and said, "Ah Ze, take some time to have a good chat with your dad."


    "Okay, I''ll go after answering the phone." Watching Jian Ran leave, Qin Yinze went to the garden outside the hotel, and then answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, Qin Yinze''s eyes suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "you can''t find such a big man?"


    After waiting for a while, he said again: "Keep looking, no matter which corner she hides in, dig her out for me. Remember, I want her intact, not a single hair is missing."


    That stupid woman, who is not familiar with these places, where will she go?


    Qin Yinze shook his mobile phone, and suddenly felt that his head was getting bigger. Over the years, few things really made him so helpless.

 Chapter 1058

    at the same time.


    Jirou is happily taking a milk bath and drinking champagne in the hotel.


    "This wine is really delicious!" After taking a sip, Ji Rou licked her pink lips unsatisfactorily, and she didn''t intend to waste the wine juice on her lips.


    Although drinking alone is really boring, but she was happy today, so she asked the waiter to bring a bottle, and drank it while taking a bath, which was a treat.


    "Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin, aren''t you very powerful? Why? Where did your great power go this time?"


    Three days have passed, and Qin Yinze hasn''t found her yet. It seems that her idea is right this time. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Qin Yinze, that cheap man, probably never dreamed that she would open a room next to his room with his money.


    Not only did she use his money to open a luxury suite, but she also used his money to order all kinds of delicacies that he didn''t allow her to eat, and even ordered room service - the staff came to give her a beauty treatment.


    The more I think about it, the more proud I am. The more I think about it, I feel that I''m really smart, and I can beat that big devil Qin Yinze a few times. Ji Rou just raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass.


    In order to avoid being hunted down, she has stayed in the room for three days. Today, she is going to go out to let the wind go and have some fun to pass the time. At the same time, she also explores the situation to see if Qin Yinze has left Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou knew that the more careful she was, the easier it would be to be discovered, so she put on a suit of clothes casually and went out generously.


    Where should I go?


    It is said that there are many interesting places in Jiangbei, but the scenery is not much different from city to city, and Ji Rou is not very interested, so she still chooses her favorite, the No. 1 food street in Jiangbei.


    A food street is several kilometers long. From the street to the end of the street, there are tens of thousands of different flavors of food. Anything with meat, whether it is running on the ground, flying in the sky or swimming in the water, Ji Rou will not let it go .


    After eating in this way, the street is not half full, and the stomach is a little full. Ji Rou plans to go shopping nearby and come back later to continue eating.


    Anyway, it was Qin Yinze''s money that was spent. Ji Rou didn''t feel bad at all. She went shopping in the mall and gained a lot. She bought a set for her whole body.


    "Hi Miss Ji?"


    Walking out of the shopping mall, I suddenly heard someone greet me. Before I saw who it was, Ji Rou instinctively ran away.


    "Miss Ji, why are you running? It''s me!"


    That voice catches up, and Jirou sounds a little familiar, but for a while, she can''t remember where she heard this voice.


    The man caught up with her in a few steps and stood in front of her: "Miss Ji, although you said you would pay me the postage, I didn''t come to ask you for the postage. Why did you see me running so fast?"


    "Are you the driver?" Ji Rou remembered that this man was the driver who helped her return to Jiangbei on the highway that day.


    "What driver? My name is Qian Youle. I told you that day, but you forgot?" The man had the expression that you must still remember me.


    "Oh Youle, it''s you." Jirou patted him on the shoulder. In fact, she really didn''t remember his name, but she still pretended to be enthusiastic, "Are you here to shop too?"


    "Going to a friend''s party, I passed by here, and I just met you." Ji Rou''s familiar tone is very useful for men, "Are you busy? If you are not busy, can you give me a face and go to the party with me After all, everyone has a female companion, but I don''t, it''s quite embarrassing."


    "Youle, do you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend?" Looking at the man''s blushing sullen look, Ji Rou could tell what he was up to at a glance.


    "Can you?" The man smiled shyly, showing his white teeth, "If you are willing to accompany me, I will thank you very much."


    "No." Ji Rou refused straight away, but thinking of how he had helped her, she changed her tone of refusal in a more tactful way, "Look, we just met once, and no one knows who the other is. , what if I am a bad person?"


    "Are you worried that I''m a bad person who will lie to you?" Qian Youle immediately took out his wallet and stuffed his ID card into Jirou''s hand, "Look, I''m from Jiangbei, a good citizen."


    This is just an excuse for Ji Rou''s refusal. Unexpectedly, Qian Youle''s head is not clear, so Ji Rou has to find a second reason: "I still have to go to work."


    "Go to work?" Qian Youle scratched his head, and suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Ji, tell me, how much do you pay for going to work a month?"


    "Not much, it''s only 10,000 to 20,000." Ji Rou said nonsense, but Qian Youle immediately took out her mobile phone, "What''s your bank card number? I''ll give you 20,000, and you accompany me to the party."


    I rely on!


    Attending a party of 20,000 yuan, Ji Rou only felt that her eyes lit up, and suddenly she felt that the short man in front of her was taller.


    I really want to agree to him, but I can''t let people think that she is going for money. Just when Ji Rou hesitated, Qian Youle said again: "I''ll add another 20,000."


    Pie in the sky?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s fraudulent. Ji Rou doesn''t quite believe it: "Qian Youle, if you want to find a female companion to accompany you to the party, you can rent it online for a few hundred yuan. Why do you have to find me? "


    "Online rental? Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Qian Youle was a little annoyed, "I only asked you for help because I thought we were friends."


    Damn it, money, 40,000 yuan, Jirou''s heart is moving, but she is afraid that someone else will dig a hole for her to jump into. Once she jumps in, she will be buried.


    Jirou looked at him: "40,000, it''s 40,000, it''s not a small amount, you give me so much money, your family is very rich?"


    When it comes to money, this is the capital Qian Youle is most proud of: "Yes. My dad often said that he is poor, so poor that all he has left is money."


    If you are so poor, you only have money left. No matter how you hear this, it makes you think of a flat person, but it is very useful for Jirou. No matter how much money you have, you will never be too much.


    She thought she might have met a real rich man today.


    In the face of money, especially after the company went bankrupt and experienced a series of blows, Ji Rou really couldn''t hold back: "Okay, 40,000 is 40,000, and I will give up my life to accompany my friends."


    Qian Youle smiled silly, reached out to pat Jirou on the shoulder: "Xiao Ji, I knew you were a good friend."


    Ji Rou turned slightly to avoid his touch: "I''m not for your sake, I''m for the money''s sake. You can transfer the money to Alipay first."


    There is no proof in the mouth, and Ji Rou can rest assured only when the money arrives in the account.


    "Okay, you give me the account number, and I''ll transfer it to you right away." Without blinking, Qian Youle immediately transferred 40,000 to Ji Rou.


    Forty thousand yuan, transfer as soon as you say, Ji Rou has the illusion that she has met Ma Daha.


    When the money arrives, Ji Rou happily goes to their party as Qian Youle''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1059

    The party is, in fact, an ordinary birthday party.


    Before coming here, Ji Rou had various ideas about how she should deal with any abnormal party. She thought about many ways, but found that none of them could be used at the scene.


    "Youle, you''re here." Qian Youle''s friend greeted warmly. When they saw Jirou beside him, their eyes seemed to be glued to Jirou''s body, "Youle, this yes?"


    "Hello, I''m Youle''s girlfriend. Please take care of me in the future." As the saying goes, it''s easy to take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. Jirou took Qian Youle''s money and acted as a qualified girlfriend. It is her professional ethics to give Qian Youle enough face.


    Ji Rou''s trick coaxed Qian Youle into a foolish joy: "Yes, yes, she is my girlfriend. Her name is Xiao Ji. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Oh, boy, when did you find a girlfriend? She''s still so pretty." Qian Youle''s friends didn''t quite believe it, but after thinking about it carefully, money can turn ghosts around. No wonder how beautiful a woman is.


    "Hey, thank you for your compliments! But it''s mainly because my family Youle is good-looking that I can find such a good-looking girlfriend." Others'' compliments, whether they are sincere or not, Ji Rou accepts them frankly, and incidentally He praised Qian Youle again.


    The girlfriend is so sensible, and other people see it in their eyes and envy them in their hearts. They really look at Qian Youle, a silly boy, like a silly boy. They look at Ji Rou and giggle all night.


    "Come, come, after toasting our birthday star, we have to toast You Le. Congratulations to him for finally finding a girlfriend after being single for more than 20 years." Someone raised his wine glass as a signal, and the others followed suit.


    "I''ll drink, I''ll drink." Qian Youle didn''t refuse, he drank whoever offered him a toast, drinking one after another, and he was so drunk that he was dizzy, and those people didn''t stop.


    Jirou couldn''t stand it anymore, she stood up and took the wine glass handed over by others: "My family is so drunk, I''ll drink it for him."


    "Xiao Ji, you..." No one has ever blocked a drink for herself. Ji Rou''s actions deeply shake Qian Youle''s heart, "You are so kind!"


    Is her boyfriend blind?


    I don''t like such a good girl in front of me, but I want to like a man. It''s best not to let him touch that person, or I will beat him once I see him.


    "You Le, congratulations, boy, for finding such a considerate girlfriend." The people next to him clapped their hands and booed, "So, you two have a drink together, and today''s business is over."


    For such a good "girlfriend", Qian Youle went all out, and was about to reach for the wine glass, but Ji Rou took another step ahead of him: "I''ll drink two glasses. Don''t drink it."


    "Xiao Ji, no!" He is a man, how can he let a woman hold back his drink, not to mention that he hates her, and it will be embarrassing to say it in the future.


    "If I say I drink, I''ll drink it, not mother-in-law." Ji Rou hates men like mother-in-law and Qin Yinze the most. She gets fucked by her after a sip of one glass or two glasses of wine. "Okay, the party is almost the same Alright, let''s go back first."


    After three glasses of wine, Ji Rou didn''t have any intentions at all. She had to thank the prince and his gang for accompanying her to practice wine a lot before, which gave her the famous title of never getting drunk after a thousand glasses of wine.


    Coming out of the bar, Qian Youle pulled Ji Rou and asked, "Xiao Ji, why are you so nice to me?"


    The outdoor air is much better than indoors, and with the cool wind, Jirou faces the direction of the wind, letting the wind blow away the smell of alcohol and smoke from her body: "Youle, I didn''t treat you well, I just took Your money, do things for you, that''s all, don''t think too much about it."


    If it were someone else, Ji Rou would definitely have to act as a good person or something, but in front of this stupid Qian Youle, she didn''t want to lie to him.


    The way this kid looked at her was a bit obsessed with looking at a destined goddess.


    Although she admits that she looks good, as long as she doesn''t hit people, she is still a bit of a goddess, but she doesn''t want to be fascinated by such a fool, she only hopes that the man she likes also likes her.


    Thinking of the man she likes, Ji Rou thinks of the man who has completely disappeared from her life. She really has nothing to do with him.


    But obviously there is no destiny, when I think about it, my heart still hurts, as if someone is tightly pinching my heart, and I can''t breathe.


    "Xiao Ji, there are really too few real girls like you now." In the past, many girls stayed with him because they saw his father was rich, but they kept saying that it was because they loved him.


    To be honest, he is not stupid. He can tell who treats him well for his father''s money, and who treats him just because of him.


    "Really?" It''s the first time someone uses this word on her body. Ji Rou''s heart suddenly feels a little bitter. She has been strong for too long. She still needs a shoulder to lean on and be kind for a while. Obviously, God I didn''t want to give her this chance, and now she doesn''t need it anymore.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s bitter smile, Qian Youle asked, "Xiao Ji, are you sad?"


    "No. I''m fine." Ji Rou smiled, "I just thought of someone suddenly, and wanted to know where he was, and if he was doing well."


    When it comes to men, Qian Youle, who doesn''t know it, naturally thinks of the protagonist in Ji Rou''s fabricated story: "Xiao Ji, such a man is not worthy of your love, you deserve better."


    "Better? Do you mean you?" Ji Rou blinked, then laughed heartily again, "Actually, I''m not sad because of this, I''m sad because I can''t go home."


    Qian Youle became even more confused: "Why can''t you go home?"


    "I''m not from Jiangbei. Because of some things, I can''t leave the country, so I can only stay in this ghost place temporarily." Maybe because Qian Youle is stupid, Ji Rou has no scruples in front of him, "I even want to make a I left the country with a false identity, but I couldn¡¯t find a way out.¡±


    "Fake identity?" Qian Youle thought of a past event, "I heard from my dad before that many rich people have multiple identities, and he wanted to get it for me, but I didn''t agree."


    "So you have a connection?" Once again, Ji Rou felt that Qian Youle was superior, and she was simply her savior.


    "Yes, but..." Qian Youle was a little embarrassed, "I don''t know if my dad is willing to help me. After all, this kind of thing is also risky."


    "Yes... forget it." Jirou lowered her head dejectedly, "I think as long as I work harder, I will definitely find a way."


    "Xiao Ji..." Seeing Jirou''s downcast, Qian Youle felt a little sad, "I''m your friend, and this little thing is on me."


    "Youle, thank you!" Ji Rou gave Qian Youle a friendly hug. To be honest, it was the first time that she was ashamed and panicked because she lied to someone. At the same time, she also firmly remembered the boy''s name , put him on the list of friends.

 Chapter 1060

    Qian Youle is a silly person, but he does things for his friends very fast, which is faster than Jirou''s imagination.


    The next day when Jirou was still lying in the soft bed and dreaming sweet dreams, Qian Youle called to tell her the good news.


    He not only got a new passport for Jirou, but also got a visa, and even bought her a ticket to Minluo City.


    Looking at a brand new passport, Ji Rou has to sigh that power and money are really good things, and in just one night, she can get a brand new false identity for her.


    Jirou was so moved that she gave Qian Youle a friendly hug: "Youle, thank you for doing me such a big favor! Without you, I don''t know when I will be able to go home. "


    Qian Youle scratched his head: "Xiao Ji, I''m your friend, your affairs are my affairs, don''t say such polite words to me again."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it in the future. Let me use your mobile phone first."


    "Give."


    Qian Youle didn''t ask Ji Rou why she wanted to use his mobile phone, she said yes, and he gave her both hands without hesitation for a moment.


    Jirou picks up his mobile phone, enters a phone number, and clicks to save: "this is my phone number. If you need my help with anything in the future, you can call me anytime."


    Qian Youle smiled silly: "Okay, I will remember, I will go to Minluo City to play with you when I am free."


    Ji Rou smiled: "Silly boy, go back, see you by fate!"


    "Xiao Ji, go through the security check first, and I''ll send you off." Qian Youle personally drove Ji Rou to the airport, and now it''s all sent to the security check, and he is still reluctant to go back.


    "Youle..." Ji Rou wanted to tell him not to be so stupid in the future, not to believe everyone''s words, especially a nonsense person like her, but she didn''t say it after all.


    "Xiao Ji, have a smooth journey... No, safe journey! Remember to send me a message when you get home." Qian Youle looked at Ji Rou eagerly, wishing to grow a pair of wings to fly away with Ji Rou.


    "Okay." During this trip to Jiangbei, being able to meet Qian Youle can be said to be an unexpected surprise in Jirou''s life.


    She didn''t even tell him her full name, but he actually helped her with all his heart and soul. There are very few people like this in this society.


    He lives in his own world, maintaining such a pure and kind heart, which is also what this world needs, but such a person has become a different kind in the current society.


    People like Qian Youle, in the eyes of many people, would think he is a fool, but in fact he just has a pure and kind heart like a child.


    Because of her new identity, Ji Rou successfully got on the plane to Minluo City, took off smoothly, and was flying to her beautiful hometown.


    Looking at the white clouds outside the cabin, Ji Rou made a gesture of a winner: "Master Qin, I thought you could really escape the sky, but now it seems that you are nothing more than that!"


    ...


    After the wedding, Yao Lie and Qin lelan planned to go out for honeymoon, but because of grandma''s death, they canceled the honeymoon.


    Today, the whole family gathers for dinner. One is to wish Qin lelan finally married her brother Lie, and the other is to welcome Qin Yinze home.


    During the dinner, Qin Yinze was absent-minded all the time, looking down at his mobile phone from time to time, waiting for his subordinates to send Ji Rou''s news.


    Qin lelan noticed it, leaned close to him and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you waiting for your sister-in-law''s call?"


    "No." It''s not waiting for that woman''s call, but it''s related to that woman. It''s been a few days and she hasn''t been found yet. Qin Yinze''s heart is getting more and more anxious.


    Qin leran asked again: "brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    "Arguing?" Well, he knew that stupid woman hated him, and the aura was wrong when the two of them were together.


    Although Qin Yinze didn''t admit it, Qin lelan affirmed the idea: "brother, you are a man, so you should have more men. No matter who is right or wrong between you and your sister-in-law, you have to let her go. Women, how many Coax, everything is easy to discuss."


    "How coaxing?" Now that he doesn''t even know where she is hiding, how can he coax her? More importantly, as long as he says something nice, she will think that he is plotting against her.


    "Yes. Compliment her more, say more things she likes to hear, and she won''t be angry with you." Every time she gets angry, her brother lie does this. She thinks this trick will be beneficial to everyone A girl is useful.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinze doubts whether this trick is really useful for Ji Rou?


    Jingle Bell--


    The mobile phone rang suddenly, and Qin Yinze answered it almost immediately: "how''s the situation?"


    The person on the phone said hurriedly: "Sir, Miss Ji has gone back to Minluo City. She left with a false identity half an hour ago."


    "Fake identity?" Good, very good. Qin Yinze clenched his fist and was able to leave Jiangbei under his pursuit. It seems that he underestimated her before.


    ...


    After flying for eight hours, Ji Rou slept for eight hours.


    It''s just that this time she bought economy class, and there was one less human pillow beside her, so she slept softer and tired. When she got off the plane, her whole neck was sore.


    However, when I returned to my hometown, I could see my mother right away, which was nothing compared to the tiredness of these long-distance flights.


    On the way to meet her mother, Ji Rou takes out her mobile phone and opens WeChat. There is a small group of three people on her WeChat, the prince, the monkey and her.


    She pressed the talk button: "Miss Ben is back. Tonight at ten o''clock, I invite you to the old place for a drink. See you soon."


    After speaking, he let go of his fingers, and the voice message was sent out.


    Soon, the prince replied: "Boss, boss, you finally showed up. These days, because of you, I don''t think about food and drink, and I lost a few pounds."


    Ji Rou said again: "Prince, at any rate, you got full marks in the composition of the college entrance examination back then, so you can''t think of some new words to express your miss for me now."


    The monkey also sent a voice message: "Boss, drinking is bad for your health, you are a woman anyway, why don''t we change to another entertainment."


    Ji Rou: "what are you doing with so much nonsense. I''m your boss. I want to buy you a drink. Do you dare to come?"


    Prince: "Boss, you don''t know, the monkey has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend won''t let him drink, so he listens to his girlfriend and doesn''t drink at all."


    Ji Rou: "has the monkey got a girlfriend? Isn''t the girl blind? "


    The monkey said: "Boss, don''t worry, no matter how blind she is, she is not as blind as Senior Feng."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the prince not only refused to persuade him, but even fanned the flames: "Monkey, please speak clearly, what exactly do you mean?"


    The monkey said: "How can I say that he is still a serious man, but the boss? Take a look, except that she looks like a woman, where does she look like a woman?"

 Chapter 1061

    "Are you an upright man?" Ji Rou smiled, "If you were an upright man, there would be no non-upright man in this world."


    Monkey: "Speak well."


    Ji Rou said: "not long ago, who was drunk, crying and making noise, ran to the street and hugged a beautiful woman, insisting that he was not a man?"


    "I told you not to mention this matter again." Hearing the monkey''s voice, he knew that he was in a hurry. He was really in a hurry, so anxious that he could jump his feet.


    "I''m going to say, what''s the matter, bite me if you have the ability." Wanting to fight her, the two brats are still too tender.


    "Boss, you started the war first, so don''t blame me for being rude." Monkey cleared his throat, "I''ll just ask you, you entered the wrong men''s toilet, and when you saw someone urinating, instead of getting out, you went in." Go up and see clearly, what is your state of mind?"


    "Hahaha..." Mentioning this matter, the prince clapped his hands and laughed loudly, "Boss not only wanted to get closer to see clearly, but also insisted that the men''s room was the women''s room, and finally kicked him out of the men''s room."


    The monkey laughed loudly and said, "Boss, I just want to know, when you were so close, did you see clearly?"


    The prince followed suit: "Boss is so close, can''t see clearly? I just think, why is boss so domineering? Obviously she went to the wrong toilet, and she just used her aura to scare people out."


    The monkey talked more and more vigorously: "I think... the premise is that the boss can marry. If she gets married, her man will definitely be blocked by her in the toilet, and let him take out the things for the boss to appreciate."


    The prince quickly continued: "Boss, actually, I think you should be a man with a handle, but who made you run too fast when you were reincarnated, and lost your handle, so you are like this now A woman is more fierce than a man, so it''s really not easy to marry."


    Mentioning this matter, the monkey and the prince were so excited. Just listening to their laughter, they could imagine that they had already laughed so hard that they were thrown off their feet.


    "So what?" She didn''t look like a woman. Jirou could hear these words for a few days. If she heard too much, she would naturally become numb. What''s more, she didn''t treat the prince and the monkey as men. .


    "We can''t do anything to you, but think about it, if this matter is known to others, will you be able to marry in the future?" Maybe because he was unwilling to be lonely, the prince stabbed Jirou in the chest again.


    "If I can get married or not, I won''t bother you two to worry about it. One day, I will startle the eyes of both of you." Speaking of the topic of whether to marry or not, Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze That bitch.


    Who said no one wanted her?


    Isn''t Qin Yinze''s bastard so cheap that he sticks to her body like a dog''s skin plaster, no matter how she tears it, she can''t tear it off.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to startle our eyeballs out." The prince and the monkey still admitted that their boss is somewhat pretty, but he beats and curses at every turn. How many men are there in such a woman? Surrender.


    So for so many years, the only one who can subdue their boss and turn their boss back into a normal woman is Xiang Lingfeng.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Lingfeng is gone...


    "Okay, remember to go to the appointment on time at night. I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my mother first." Ji Rou put away her mobile phone and went to see her mother happily.


    ...


    Seeing her daughter who hadn''t appeared for several days, Ji''s mother instantly felt a lot happier: "Xiaorou, you have worked hard these days."


    "Mom, it''s a bit hard, but no matter how hard it is, I don''t feel it anymore as long as I see you." In order not to worry her mother, Ji Rou asked the prince and the monkey to tell her mother that she had gone to participate in the activities organized by the school.


    Ji''s mother squeezed Ji Rou''s pink face: "you are still so sweet, you always make mother''s heart happy."


    "Because I ate honey before I came." Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother, "Mom, I miss you so much, can you let me hug you for a while longer."


    "Girl, I miss you too." She didn''t see her daughter for a few days, she couldn''t think about it, but she was worried that she would drag her down, so she didn''t call her to urge her.


    "Mom, I just asked the doctor. Your condition is much better. Let''s observe in the hospital for a few more days before you can be discharged home. At that time, I can spend more time with you."


    "Home?" When it comes to home, Ji''s mother feels a little sad. After her husband passed away, she has been staying in the hospital and hasn''t been home for several months.


    "Mom, you still have me." Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother, "Mom, don''t be afraid! Some things have happened, we can no longer avoid them, we must learn to face them head-on, so that we can live a good life in the future, you said right?"


    Ji''s mother gently rubbed Jirou''s head: "my Xiaorou has really grown up, and she can say such philosophical words."


    "Hey, of course!" Ji Rou helped Ji''s mother to sit up, "Mom, the weather is very good today, let me go for a walk in the garden with you."


    "I don''t want to leave today." Ji''s mother pulled Jirou to sit down, "Xiaorou, there is one thing my mother wants to confirm with you, and you have to answer me honestly."


    Ji Rou blinked her big watery eyes: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I know that after your father left, it was Ji Chendong who took control of the company, and he robbed us of all our property, so where did the money for my hospitalization these days come from?"


    Living in a private luxurious ward and taking care of a private nurse must cost a lot, and it is definitely not something that Ji Rou can afford now.


    "Mom, Ji Chendong was arrested. He robbed our property and he will return it to us. The company my father left behind is quite famous. Are you afraid that you won''t have the money to pay for the medical bills?" Ji Rou didn''t want to be here When mother mentioned Qin Yinze in front of her, she just made an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Xiaorou..." Ji''s mother worked hard with Ji''s father when she was young, so Ji Rou''s words can''t be hidden from her.


    "Mom, don''t you believe me?" Ji Rou blinked her eyes, her innocent and cute appearance did not look like she was lying at all.


    "Xiaorou, it''s not that mom doesn''t believe in you, but that she doesn''t want you to take care of everything by yourself and not let mom share it with you." She was worried that her daughter would carry all the burdens by herself, and that she would be too tired to have someone to tell her. nothing.


    "Mom, my father and you helped me carry everything in the past. Now that I have grown up, of course I should carry it." Ji Rou grabbed her mother''s hand and rubbed it on her face, "Mom , I can carry it myself, and when I can''t carry it, I will definitely tell you."


    Mother Ji sighed: "My silly boy!"

 Chapter 1062

    Minluo City is named after the Minjiang River flowing through the city.


    On the left bank of the Minjiang River, there is a famous bar street. Every night, this street is full of people and tourists.


    In Bar Street, one of the bars named Xing Dian Dian is particularly famous.


    Many tourists who come to Minluo City will definitely come here especially to drink two glasses of cocktails made by the bar owner himself.


    One of the boss''s best wines is called Love You 520. The name is very tacky, but it is very popular with tourists and couples.


    When sales were at their worst, Love You 520 could sell three to four hundred cups a day, and the business was booming.


    The business is getting more and more prosperous, and the days are getting busier and busier. The owner of the bar is busy with work and work, and the young couple spends time in the world of two.


    The proprietress, who was busy delivering wine to customers, caught another customer coming in out of the corner of her eye, and hurriedly yelled: "Welcome to Xingxingdiandian!"


    "Miss Boss, bring us two dozen cold beers, the colder the better."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the proprietress turned her head and saw that it was indeed them. She smiled and said, "Okay, please wait a moment, the cold beer will be delivered later."


    The proprietress threw the other customers to the waiter to say hello, and she came to Prince and the others with two dozen wines: "You two bosses, I haven''t been here for a long time. What have you been up to lately?"


    The prince helped to receive the wine: "No matter how busy we are, we are busy with school affairs. The key is our boss, she didn''t invite us to drink, so we dare not mess around."


    The proprietress looked around: "Your boss is not here?"


    The monkey picked up the bottle, opened it and drank a few sips: "Our boss is going with his aunt, and he will be there in a while. By the way, lady boss, please prepare a glass of our boss'' favorite Xingxingdian. If she comes later, she doesn''t like it." If you drink it, I think it will be better for both of us."


    "Speak ill of me in front of the beautiful women again." Ji Rou came to the back of the monkey at some point, and slapped the monkey''s shoulder hard, scaring him into a shiver.


    The monkey shrank his shoulders: "Boss, how dare I speak ill of you, I asked the proprietress to prepare you the little bits and pieces you like."


    The proprietress greeted with a smile: "Xiao Rou, I haven''t been here for a long time, what are you up to recently?"


    Ji Rou put one hand on the shoulder of the proprietress: "Oh, it''s a long story to talk about, let''s not talk about it today. You, go and ask your husband to make me a glass of Love You 520. I won''t drink Xingxingdiandian today. "


    The prince''s reaction was really fast: "Boss, are you in a relationship?" He had an expression that it was absolutely impossible for her to be in a relationship.


    Ji Roubai glanced at him, and sat down with the proprietress: "Who stipulates that you have to be in love to drink Love You 520?"


    Jirou looked up at the young boss who was busy at the bar: "boss, can''t you drink your love 520 singles?"


    The young boss joked: "Single people can drink, but you will be charged the price of two cups for one cup, or you can order two cups."


    It¡¯s not all a joke, it¡¯s just that there is such a strange rule that if you want to drink the Aiyou 520 personally blended by the boss, you must have two cups or pay double the price, otherwise it will not be sold.


    It is reasonable to say that this regulation is not reasonable at all, but everyone who comes to the store still abides by it, and no one has said it is not good.


    Ji Rou responded quickly: "Okay, then give me two cups, one cup of powder and one cup of blue, the taste is a little bit stronger."


    "Boss..." The prince and the monkey stared at Ji Rou, "Could it be...Could it be that you really found a sister-in-law for us two to come back."


    Ji Rou raises Erlang''s legs and shakes her feet: "Yes."


    "Don''t tease us." Jirou admitted it, but the prince and monkey didn''t believe it.


    One is that they know the boss''s feelings for Xiang Lingfeng, and the other is that there is really no second Xiang Lingfeng in this world who can stand her bad temper.


    "Don''t say that the two of them don''t believe it, neither do I." The proprietress stared at Jirou, "I said Xiaorou, you are so beautiful, you can win the championship if you go to Miss World to praise you, why don''t you recruit peach blossoms Woolen cloth?"


    Jirou patted her: "Liu Diandian, even you make fun of me, don''t you?"


    Liu Diandian is the name of the proprietress, and Xingxing is her husband''s name, so the name of this store is Xingxingdiandian. Ji Rou helped to think of this idea at the beginning.


    When they first started their business, because of the high competition and the lack of special features in their bars, the business has not been good.


    Later, Jirou and the others came here often, got acquainted with the young couple, and became friends. Everyone thought of ideas together to improve the business method of the bar, so the little bit of the bar slowly became popular.


    The little bit of energy is inseparable from Jirou and others. The boss has not forgotten them after he became rich, as long as they come to drink - free of charge.


    It is said that it is free, but the boss is not losing money, because Ji Rou and the others will yell for free every time they come, thinking of various ways to help them attract customers, which will bring a wave of customers, the bosses earn far more than giving them free That''s a lot.


    Liu Diandian said: "Okay, okay... I won''t say anything. Anyway, I have prepared all the red envelopes. When you get married, I will definitely give you a big red envelope."


    Ji Rou glared at her: "I really don''t understand. I''m only twenty years old and haven''t graduated yet. Why do you keep nagging in my ears every day, saying that I have no one to marry? As if I am a leftover woman who can''t get married .¡±


    "We are also planning ahead." After finishing speaking, Liu Diandian hurried away, "I''ll go and see if the Love You 520 you want has been adjusted."


    "You..." Jirou looked at the prince and the monkey, raised her fist and gestured a few times, "I''ll talk about this topic later, be careful that I beat you until you don''t even know your own mother."


    "Okay, okay...don''t talk anymore, let''s drink and drink." The prince and the monkey each took a beer and gulped down the wine.


    Ji Rou hurriedly took a bottle of beer: "don''t worry about drinking it yourself, wait for me."


    The monkey said: "Didn''t you want to drink Love You 520 today?"


    Liu Diandian took it and walked over: "Xiaorou, your love you 520 is here. This has a high degree of strength and great stamina. Don''t drink too fast."


    Ji Rou didn''t take it seriously: "my drinking capacity, if you give me a few more drinks, I won''t get drunk."


    Liu Diandian said: "I know you drink well, but there''s no harm in slowing down." This girl has such a bad temper, and she believes that even ten cows can''t pull it back.


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "Okay, honey, go and do your business, and bring us some snacks by the way."


    Liu was a little helpless: "Okay, my dear Boss Ji!"


    The prince bumped into the monkey: "Monkey, look over there."


    "What''s there to see?" The monkey looked in the direction of the prince''s finger, and saw a beautiful woman, alone, sitting in a corner alone, feeling unspeakably lonely.

 Chapter 1063

    The prince was thieves: "Beauties are on the order, especially in places like bars. As long as we want to do it, we can easily get it."


    "What are you thinking about in your dirty mind all day long?" Ji Rou patted the prince''s head and followed their eyes. It was a terrible sight, and the woman just happened to look at her Here, the eyes of the two people met in the air.


    After all, they are people who have met before, and the two of them had a good chat last time. Ji Rou politely smiled at each other.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the other party not return her a smile, but also gave her a vicious look, as if warning her not to be too arrogant.


    "Boss, look quickly, that woman is winking at me, she is inviting me to drink with her." The prince was so excited.


    "Prince, do you have eyes on your butt?" Ji Rou patted the prince again.


    The woman looked like she was going to eat people, and the blind prince could still see that she was winking at him. Sure enough, when a man sees a woman, he thinks with his lower body.


    The prince smirked and said, "Boss, she is really looking at me. Stop taking pictures of me, I don''t want her to misunderstand."


    Ji Rou hates this good-for-nothing. If she likes a girl, she is bolder. She is anxious for him even if she doesn''t do it.


    The prince didn''t act, she was the boss to help him, she beckoned: "Dian Dian, please send a glass of Pink Love You 520 to that beauty over there, and tell her the prince treats you."


    The prince was so moved that his nose burst into tears: "Boss, I knew that you are the best for me."


    "You three." Liu looked at the three of them little by little, feeling extremely helpless, and sent a glass of wine to the beautiful woman over there, "Beautiful lady, the man over there invited you to drink this glass of wine."


    The woman''s eyes on Ji Rou moved to the prince, and this time her eyes became more fierce.


    Didn''t that guy surnamed Ji bully her enough? She even got such a brat to insult her.


    It''s really intolerable, she insisted on tearing that arrogant woman to pieces today.


    She took the wine glass angrily, and walked towards Jirou and the others with the wine.


    The beautiful woman came towards him with the wine, she must have come to thank them, the prince was so excited that he almost screamed: "She''s here, she''s here, she''s walking towards me...boss, what should I do? what to do?"


    A good-for-nothing guy, with a big beauty like her around him, even someone like that can make him fascinated.


    Ji Rou pinched him hard: "Come here if you come, why are you so excited, calm down!"


    The prince was so excited that his hands holding the wine bottle were trembling: "Boss, I can''t calm down. That girl has a hot body, she should be small, and she should be big. Compared with those Taiping princesses in our school, she really It''s like a fairy."


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes angrily: "what kind of metaphor are you talking about?"


    Under their gaze, the woman got closer and closer, and finally came to their table.


    The prince was about to say hello when a glass of wine was thrown on his face.


    The woman didn''t even look at him, and said to Jirou on the side: "should the matter between us be resolved here, or go out?"


    "Things between us? What can there be between us?" The prince was splashed, and seeing him in a mess, Ji Rou laughed so hard that her stomach hurt, and it took a lot of effort to talk to the woman properly.


    The woman gritted her teeth: "You want to pretend to be confused with me, don''t you?"


    "No, I really don''t know." Could it be that she was fired, and now she is going to settle accounts with her?


    But she really didn''t do that thing, so what does it matter to her? If she wants to find it, she can go to Qin Yinze, that beast.


    Dai Li was so angry that she grabbed another glass of wine, this time targeting Ji Rou: "Qin..."


    "Oh, you don''t need to remind me, I remember." As soon as Qin Zi said it, Ji Rou immediately interrupted her and dragged her out, "The matter between the two of us is naturally resolved by ourselves. "


    Prince and monkey: "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Ji Rou said: "I have some private matters to deal with with this beauty, so don''t follow me."


    The prince and the monkey looked at me and I looked at you, and finally looked at each other with wide eyes at the same time, and said in unison: "It can''t be because the sudden disappearance of Feng Xuechang is a big blow to the boss, she likes women instead."


    The two of them asked questions at the same time, nodded at the same time, and shook their heads at the same time. If it is true, then... Should they discourage it?


    Although the boss''s sexual orientation is different from that of the general public, the society is very open now, men and men, women and women are not a problem.


    They should wish the boss to find his own happiness.


    But why do beautiful women like beautiful women, and what should men like them do?


    They are naked, what will happen to the reproduction of human beings in the future? This is a very serious social issue.


    ...


    outside the bar.


    Ji Rou let go of Dai Li: "Dai Li, if you want to say something to me, just tell me right here."


    Dai Li looked at Jirou, and she gritted her teeth with hatred: "my surname is Ji, I haven''t offended you, right? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "what do you mean by that?"


    Dai Li said angrily: "What do you mean? You have the nerve to ask me what I mean? Last time at Jiangbei Airport, you told me that you have nothing to do with Qin. It was you who gave his phone number to me Me, let me be at ease and dare to engage him."


    Jirou nodded honestly: "yes. There is such a thing, I remember, I will not deny it. But didn''t I help you? Why do you make a picture like I owe you millions? "


    "Hehe..." Dai Li sneered angrily, "Ji, let me just say, you have a cute and kind face, but your heart is so vicious that no one can match it. When you two quarrel, you actually Pull me out. You know, I want to tear you apart right now."


    Thinking of the man surnamed Qin who asked her to be dragged out of the hotel that night, Dai Li really felt ashamed all her life.


    It''s not to drive her away, but to drag her, let the hotel''s security drag her, saying that she is some kind of dishonest woman.


    No matter how many men wanted to ask her out before, they couldn''t ask her out, but this time they finally fell in love with one.


    She thought that the opportunity had finally come, but who knew that the card was complained within five minutes after it was sent out.


    After being complained, she was not reconciled. She wanted to take revenge on him, but who knew that she would send him to his door to embarrass him.


    Ji Rou said sincerely: "I really have nothing to do with him. He is just a pervert. Don''t blame me for what he did to you. "

 Chapter 1064

    Dai Li stared at Jirou: "you are okay? Are you lying to a three-year-old child? I went to his hotel that night, not only did he not let me in, but he also said that if his wife misunderstood him, he would make me die Better to die!"


    Thinking of the gloomy tone and the fierce and terrifying eyes of the surnamed Qin that night, Dai Li broke out in a cold sweat again.


    Ji Rou said, "so you betrayed me and told him that I gave you my phone number."


    Although Ji Rou didn''t have the slightest affection for that cheap man Qin Yinze, and she didn''t want to admit their marriage relationship, but when she heard Dai Li said that she took the initiative to send it to Qin Yinze''s room, Qin Yinze not only didn''t touch On the contrary, she drove Dai Li away, and even mentioned her as a nominal wife. I don''t know why Ji Rou was inexplicably happy in her heart.


    "Damn it, how could it be that I told him that I would never betray my friends Dead woman, you''re laughing at me! You''re laughing at me again!" Dai Li instinctively wanted to explain things clearly, but Ji Rou didn''t know He showed a smile of unknown meaning, clearly mocking her.


    Dai Li hates Ji Rou''s ridicule the most. She is so angry that she reaches out to grab Ji Rou''s hair, but she doesn''t catch her hair, but she catches Ji Rou''s face, and she just grabs a bloodstain.


    "Hiss..." Ji Rou was in a daze just now. She didn''t expect Dai Li to make a sudden attack. She was not prepared at all, so Dai Li was injured.


    But soon, Jirou reacted, instinctively fought back, and punched out, just hitting Dai Li''s eyes, the pain made Dai Li''s eyes stare, dizzy, and couldn''t see anything clearly for a while.


    "You, you, you You hit me!" Dai Li barked her teeth and claws.


    "You started it first, why can''t I hit you." Ji Rou has never lost a fight with a boy before, not to mention that Ji Rou is beating Dai Li now, she can make Dai Li cry with two fists Be confused.


    "My surname is Ji, you''re really not a thing." Dai Li''s character is not the one who only knows how to cry when she fights, she jumps over and scuffles with Ji Rou.


    "I''ve never said that I''m a good thing." The two women fought, and the most common move was to grab their hair. You grab me, I grab you. The beating is so ruthless that no one is willing to give in.


    After pestering for a long time, more and more people watched, the prince and the monkey who were drinking in the bar ran out: "Boss, boss..."


    The two big men tried their best to pull the two entangled crazy women away. When they pulled apart, the prince and the monkey were dumbfounded. The two women not only grabbed a lot of hair, but also had big bruises on their faces. Scars, big and small.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to fight this vicious woman." Dai Li wanted to throw the prince away, and glared fiercely at Jirou who was opposite her.


    "Prince, let her go and let her come. I can''t kill her today. My surname is not Ji anymore." Ji Rou also had injuries on her face, but she didn''t care. She used to get killed in fights. Fortunately, she is young and her skin metabolism is special Quick, there are no scars left on the face.


    The monkey patted Jirou on the back and comforted him: "boss, you are calm and calm. If you fight with a woman, you won''t have any glory on your face if you win."


    "Yeah, why am I fussing so much with a woman?" Ji Rou thinks that the monkey is right, but forgets that she is also a woman.


    "What''s wrong with me being a woman? You look down on women! Let me go!" Being underestimated by others, Dai Li couldn''t calm down, crying, shouting and jumping, and wanted to grab Ji Rou and have a hearty fight together.


    She couldn''t breathe in her heart, she would live in the shadow of this woman for the rest of her life.


    "Prince, let her go, let her come here, just come here." Jirou hooked her lips and said arrogantly, "little girl, for the sake of being a woman, if you hit me casually, I won''t fight back."


    The prince and the monkey exclaimed at the same time: "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    "You won''t fight back?" It''s not the first time she has been hurt by this woman, Dai Li doesn''t believe it.


    "You can try it." Ji Rou pointed to the prince and the monkey, "Both of them are my brothers, and they all know that I mean what I say."


    "What?" The prince and the monkey wanted to refute, but whoever dares to refute their boss at this time will surely die a miserable death, so they can only hide the truth, "Well, our boss keeps his word."


    Although Dai Li still doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t want to miss the chance to clean up Ji Rou.


    As soon as the prince let go, she took two steps forward and waved at Ji Rou, but just as she shot, she was punched heavily in the eye again.


    First the right eye was hit, now the left eye, both eyes are almost swollen, Dai Li is going crazy: "You...you...don''t you say you won''t fight back?"


    Sure enough, this woman is a liar, how could she still believe her words foolishly. She deserved to be bullied by that woman again.


    "I''m sorry! This is the body''s self-defense function activated when human beings are attacked, and I can''t help it." Ji Rou clapped her hands and said sorry words, but she didn''t look remorseful or guilty at all.


    "You..." This woman''s appearance is too irritating, too irritating, but she still has nothing to do with this arrogant woman.


    She couldn''t even swear words, and Dai Li burst into tears. Anyway, her face was completely humiliated, and she no longer cared about her image, she sat on the ground crying and cursing.


    Ji Rou was also so tired that she squatted down beside her and handed a tissue: "Cry, cry enough, follow me to the bar, I''ll buy you a few drinks."


    Dai Li cried and said, "what''s the matter if you bully a weak woman."


    Ji Rou said: "I''ve said it all. It''s a human''s instinctive reaction to being attacked. I really want to think about you. After all, everyone likes beautiful women."


    Hearing the word "beauty", Dai Li quickly wiped away her tears, and asked pitifully, "You think I''m beautiful too?"


    "What do you mean I think it too? You are beautiful in the first place, so you don''t need others to say it?" Ji Rou just grasped Dai Li''s mentality, "Come on, come with me to the bar for a few drinks. We''ve had a fight, we''ve had a drink , we will be friends from now on.¡±


    Dai Li curled her lips: "you continue to be bullied after being your friend? I''m not that stupid. Don''t try to trick me into being your friend. "


    "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. You can''t just sit here and make people laugh." Ji Rou got up, looked around, and there were many people around watching them. "It''s okay, everyone leave."


    "My surname is Ji, you are so ugly!" Of course Dai Li didn''t want others to see the joke, so she immediately got up with Ji Rou. When she saw the injury on Ji Rou''s face, she finally had a little balance in her mind.


    "You are beautiful! You are the most beautiful!" The woman in front of her has disheveled hair and her eyes are swollen like panda eyes. Ji Rou can only speak her beautiful words against her conscience.

 Chapter 1065

    Dai Li was happy, and followed Ji Rou in a desperate way: "I also think I''m prettier than you, but I just don''t understand why the surname Qin is so loyal to you?"


    "Heh... He is so loyal to me? Why is he so loyal?" It may be too boring, or it may be out of other psychology, Ji Rou really wants to know what the bastard surnamed Qin did to make Dai Li treat her well He''s rated so highly.


    When mentioning the surname Qin, Dai Li can count down the day: "Last time on the plane, he made me lose my job in order to make you happy. Later, when he arrived at the hotel in Jiangbei, he didn''t even let me in, so he just asked me to leave I blasted out. Don''t these glorious achievements prove that he is loyal to you?"


    Ji Rou doesn''t take it seriously: "this shows that he is loyal to me? You are such a beautiful chick, and he can keep you out. Is this something a normal man would do? "


    After listening to Ji Rou''s words, Dai Li suddenly realized: "Oh... I finally understand that the man surnamed Qin doesn''t like women at all, he likes men?"


    Ji Rou gave Dai Li an appreciative look, but said: "you said that, but I didn''t say it."


    Ami tofu! She didn''t say anything. If the news spread, it would have nothing to do with her.


    Dai Li has a look that I understand and I understand: "No wonder, no wonder... This explanation is much more reasonable, and it can also prove that it''s not that the old lady is not attractive enough, but that the man has problems. "


    Ji Rou appreciates such an easy-to-understand student, and said: "That''s right, we women can''t embarrass each other for a man. There are too many good men in the world, don''t hang yourself on a man .¡±


    Dai Li agreed: "I''m just not reconciled."


    The prince and the monkey came up together: "Boss, you two just finished fighting, what are you muttering together now?"


    Dai Li said: "we are talking about the surname Qin..."


    Ji Rou quickly pinched Dai Li, grabbed the words and said, "we''re discussing what to do next time we fight."


    Dai Li was in pain: "You..."


    Ji Rou hurried to Dai Li''s ear and whispered: "My friends don''t know about the surname Qin, so don''t mention it in front of them."


    Dai Li: "Why?"


    Ji Rou: "don''t ask so many why, listen to me obediently, I promise to create a chance for you in the future, let you seek revenge from Qin."


    Dai Li: "will you still help me create opportunities to get close to him?"


    Ji Rou: "put it on me!"


    The monkey and the prince were stunned!


    The ancients said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea, and this is true for these two women.


    A few minutes ago, the two were fighting inseparably, but a few minutes later they were able to get together and have a private conversation.


    Could it be that the fight between the two of them was really just a matter of relationship?


    ...


    At the wine table, Ji Rou introduced to everyone: "this is my new friend, her name is Dai Li, she is a vacant... By the way, my dear, what do you do now?"


    Dai Li resentfully said: "Thanks to you, I have been officially dismissed by the airline by email, and I am currently a homeless person."


    Ji Rou said, "no hurry, let''s change to another airline to work in the future."


    Dai Li wanted to curse again: "We have been dismissed from this line of work, and we will send an email to announce it on the whole network. I have a criminal record, and no airline will want me in the future."


    Ji Rou also wants to help Dai Li curse: "no hurry, let''s change industries."


    "We are all vagrants, and you are welcome to be a member of our team. My name is Prince, and we will be friends from now on." The prince grabbed the words and gave Jirou a grateful look, as if to say, "Boss, you are really My good boss, in order to help me pick up my sister, even used all the tricks."


    Dai Li: "Although I don''t really want to be friends with you, but seeing that you are a group of jobless people, not only can''t make money by yourself, but also spend your parents'' money, I reluctantly become friends with you."


    The monkey was speechless: "If you want to make friends, do you want to make friends who are in a worse situation than you?"


    Dai Li nodded and admitted generously: "Yes. I just want to pay someone who is not as good-looking as me, and who doesn''t earn as much money as me. When I usually compare, I can only win. "


    Monkey: "It''s strange that you can make friends."


    Dai Li: "so I don''t have any good friends when I grow up so old."


    The inner OS of the prince and the monkey: "It really is a pair with their boss, both of them are top-notch."


    Ji Rou handed them a bottle of beer by herself: "Stop talking nonsense, drink and drink."


    Several people took the wine, raised the bottle, and said in unison: "Cheers!"


    Seeing Jirou drinking beer, Liu Diandian came over and persuaded: "Xiaorou, you just drank two glasses of cocktails, and you will get drunk easily if you drink like this. And you both have injuries on your faces, why don''t I help you first Deal with it."


    Ji Rou said with a smile, "Dian Dian, drink without getting drunk, what is that called drinking? Besides, I made a new friend today, I am happy, and I am going to get drunk. And... Dian Dian, who didn''t drink when he was young Hang some color, this little injury on my face is fine."


    "What''s all right? You can cry when you lose your appearance." Liu Diandian really has nothing to do with Jirou. If they want to drink, they can only let them drink, but she always looks at them, lest they get drunk, Fight among themselves again.


    "Welcome light..." Seeing a new customer entering the store, Liu Diandian immediately greeted him, but for some reason, he was overwhelmed by the powerful aura of the new man before he finished saying welcome.


    The man is not only tall, but also has a good-looking face, especially the walking posture of the two slender long legs, which can be said to be calm and elegant.


    As soon as he entered the store, the eyes of all the women in the store fell on him almost immediately, and some even screamed - there is a handsome guy!


    However, when they came into contact with his cold gaze, everyone didn''t dare to look at him directly, and could only secretly observe his actions.


    Liu Diandian, as the proprietress of the bar, must go to receive the Gu family. She greeted her with a smile: "Sir, please sit here."


    The man''s eyes swept across Liu Diandian''s face, and then quickly swept around the store. His eyes finally fell on Ji Rou.


    The man didn''t speak or sit down, Liu Diandian panicked: "Sir, what do you want to drink?"


    "Hey, look, there''s a handsome guy!" Dai Li shouted suddenly, she was so dazed by Ji Rou that she couldn''t even stand still, and she could still spot a handsome guy behind her with sharp eyes.


    Men like to look at beautiful women, women like to look at handsome guys, this is the instinct of human nature.


    Hearing that there is a handsome guy from Dai Li, Ji Rou immediately looks in the direction she is looking: "handsome guy? Where is there a handsome guy? "

 Chapter 1066

    At the same time of questioning, Jirou saw the tall man walking towards her.


    His pace was very fast, and when he came to her side in a few steps, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Sure enough, there are handsome guys, really handsome guys..."


    "I saw it first, and he''s mine." Dai Li held up her glass and threw herself at the man, "Handsome guy, for the sake of your handsomeness, may I buy you a drink?"


    The man frowned sullenly, turned his side slightly to avoid Dai Li''s outstretched hand, and shot Jirou coldly to see what else she would do.


    It''s a pity that Ji Rou is drunk, so drunk that she can''t see the coldness in the man''s eyes, but only knows that he is looking at her, looking at her fixedly.


    Being degraded and unfeminine every day, being rejected by her friends every day, and suddenly a handsome guy is staring at her, Ji Rou feels that it''s time for her to feel proud.


    But just as she was about to say something, Dai Li rushed to the handsome guy again before her: "Handsome guy, what''s so good about her, look at me."


    The man avoided Dai Li again, and there was more cruelty in his gloomy eyes.


    This scene clearly fell into Ji Rou''s eyes, which made her laugh out loud: "hahaha Dai Li, he doesn''t want you, he doesn''t want you Hahaha, he''s looking at me, he''s looking at me, You lost again. Who said that Miss Ben is not feminine and not attractive to men...Prince, monkey, you two, open your eyes and let me see clearly."


    Dai Li stared at Ji Rou angrily: "go away, don''t be troublesome here."


    "Dai Li, he''s coming for me. Don''t you want the one named Qin? I''ll find a way to send him to your bed another day. Don''t argue with me about this." Comforting Dai Li, Ji Rou grabs a The wine bottle, walking to the man, suddenly stretched out his hand to hook his chin, exhaling intoxicating alcohol, "Handsome guy, tell them yourself that you are here for me."


    Of course he came here for her... Seeing her drunk, seeing her flirting with men, hearing that she planned to send him to another woman''s bed... There are many things he doesn''t know.


    Ji Rou stroked his chiseled body: "handsome guy, talk to me. You don''t think I''m unfeminine like they do."


    "It''s mine, I saw him first, you can''t snatch it from me..." Dai Li rushed over again, about to knock Ji Rou away, the man grabbed Ji Rou''s waist and took her with her Moved two steps to the side, avoided Dai Li again, and the cruelty in his eyes became more cruel.


    "Handsome guy, you like me, right? Hiccup..." Ji Rou hiccupped and sprayed the alcohol on the man''s face, "Thank you for liking me! Let me know that not all men are blind!"


    "Boy, don''t take advantage of our boss while he''s drunk. Give her back to me." The prince was a little more sober, and saw his boss being hugged by another man, trying to snatch her back.


    "Hush, don''t make noise! ??Let him hug me, I like his smell." Ji Rou stopped the prince, slipped into the man''s arms, reached out and hugged his waist tightly.


    "Boss..." The prince wanted to say something, but was stopped by two sharp eyes.


    Seeing this drunk man cuddling and hugging a man he didn''t know, Qin Yinze''s anger burned completely in his chest: "Ji Rou!"


    "Hey...you know my name! You know my name, then you must have secretly liked me for a long time." Hearing him call his name, Ji Rou''s heart was bounced by something, the face in front of her It gradually became clear that it was a young, sunny and handsome face, "Brother Feng, are you back?"


    Brother Feng! !


    The moment he heard these three words, Qin Yinze exuded a frightening coldness, which made the people around him shudder unconsciously.


    And at this moment, Ji Rou did another thing. She stood on tiptoe, put her pink lips together, and kissed him: "I like you, I like you so much..."


    Fighting, drinking, drinking mad, treating him as another man... Qin Yinze''s heart is not only Ji Rou''s ten crimes, but he plans to give her a chance: "Ji Rou, do you know who your kiss is? "


    "Who are you? Yes, who are you?" She blinked, scratched her head and thought about it seriously, "You are my brother Feng."


    "Very good!" Sure enough, he regarded him as another man.


    "No, you''re not my brother Feng, my brother Feng won''t be so fierce to me." Jirou hiccupped again, shaking her head to look at him, "I see why you look familiar, who are you? ? Have we met before?"


    "Who do you say I am?" Qin Yinze''s eyes were sharp, and Ji Rou trembled slightly. "Stop playing, stop playing, and continue drinking."


    "How can we not play. Let''s go back and have fun." After speaking, Qin Yinze picked up Ji Rou and strode out.


    She hung upside down on his shoulders, feeling dizzy: "Little friends, I seem to be captured by bad guys, save me quickly!"


    "Boss..." The prince and the monkey watched Ji Rou being carried away, but no one dared to save him. The man just now had too much aura and they couldn''t deal with it.


    "Handsome guy, where are you taking me? Do you really like me? But, but I seem to..." Married did not say the word, but alcohol made her feel uncomfortable, and she vomited.


    Unprepared, Qin Yinze was spit all over by this woman, his face was livid with anger, and he roared: "Ji Rou, you stupid woman, you did it on purpose!"


    Wow, wow... Ji Rou didn''t know Qin Yinze''s anger at all. After vomiting, she felt much more comfortable, and hung on Qin Yinze''s shoulder comfortably: "don''t be fierce! A fierce man is not attractive."


    Qin Yinze threw her down, took off his shirt two or three times, and threw it into the trash can beside him. This woman disgusted him to death.


    "Sir." The driver who was waiting for Qin Yinze outside quickly handed over a clean dress and a bottle of water, "Do you want to rinse your mouth for Miss Ji?"


    Qin Yinze put on his shirt, took the mineral water bottle and handed it to Ji Rou: "Drink water and rinse your mouth."


    Jirou couldn''t stand still, and poured it into his arms: "water? No, I don''t drink water. Xingxing, make me two more cups of love you 520. Today I want to stay drunk with Dai Li."


    "Ji Rou!" Qin Yinze''s face was dark, and he wanted to strangle this drunken woman several times.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, I heard it. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." She lay in his arms, rubbed against each other, changed to a more comfortable position, and really fell asleep.


    "Ji Rou, you are so good!" After being drunk, Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou who was drunk in his arms and was defenseless against "strangers". There was another mistake that she could never forgive.


    Qin Yinze hugged Jirou, looked at the driver coldly: "drive back."

 Chapter 1067

    poof...


    The sound of falling water.


    Jirou in her drunken dream is having a beautiful dream. She dreams that her brother Feng is back, and that brother Feng picks her up in person.


    But just when Brother Feng was about to hug her, the world suddenly turned and she fell into the icy water.


    The water was deep and cold, and she kept sinking, sinking, as the cold water poured from her mouth into her stomach one after another.


    She slapped the water hard, trying to get out of the water, but no matter how hard she struggled without understanding water, she still couldn''t float, and she drank more and more water.


    "Help..." She wanted to call for help, but instead of making a sound, she drank a few sips of water.


    It''s over, she screamed silently, hoping that someone could grab her and save her.


    As if her prayer was heard by the heavens immediately, a big hand suddenly lifted her up from the water, and she breathed fresh air.


    "Cough cough cough... Thank you!" She opened her eyes, wanting to thank the person who saved her, but saw a familiar and livid face.


    She looked at him and shrank her neck in fright when she saw his angry eyes.


    "How am I in the water?" she asked, but he didn''t answer her.


    He didn''t speak, just stared at her coldly, could she be dreaming?


    Probably!


    She vaguely remembered that she asked the prince to drink with them, and vaguely remembered that she met Dai Li again, and everyone drank at Liu Diandian''s bar, and then she appeared here.


    She and the prince drink well, and they will never fall into the swimming pool while drinking, so Jirou thinks it''s a dream, a terrible nightmare!


    Since it was a dream, she didn''t have to be afraid of the man in front of her. In her own dream, she would never let him bully her.


    She raised her head and said proudly: "Your surname Qin, you''d better get out of the way, don''t get in the way here, or you will look good to me. I dreamed about my brother Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Mentioning that damned man in front of him without any concealment, Qin Yinze''s eyes sank, and he looked at her coldly: "it seems that Miss Ji hasn''t drunk enough water, she''s not sober yet."


    Jirou straightened her chest and shouted: "yes, I didn''t wake up. This is my dream. I can dream as long as I want. Could it be that in my dream I can still be bullied by you, a bastard. "


    "Yes." He smiled.


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Rou always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    She looked around and found that it was the swimming pool of his villa, and beside it was written that the water depth was 2.5 meters.


    The water is 2.5 meters deep, and Ji Rou is a little scared. After all, she can''t swim. Fortunately, in her dream, she can''t be drowned.


    It''s strange to say that she obviously hates Qin Yinze so much, the place where she was imprisoned for many days, and everything related to him. Why does she still dream of coming here?


    Ji Rou doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. She has to wake up quickly and escape from this terrible man.


    Ji Rou immediately reached out and pinched her thigh, trying to wake herself up from sleep in this way.


    "Oh, why does it hurt?" She thought she was dreaming, and pinched herself hard. Unexpectedly, the pinch didn''t wake her up from the dream, but made her grit her teeth in pain.


    Qin Yinze didn''t say much. No matter what she did, he looked at her with the eyes of a clown.


    Ji Rou didn''t bother to pay attention to him. What was in her mind was why she didn''t wake up from her dream.


    Will it hurt to pinch myself?


    It is very likely that she is not dreaming, and everything that is happening at this moment is real.


    Qin Yinze stands beside her, and she is indeed in his swimming pool.


    No, he wasn''t standing in front of him, he was carrying her to swim in the water, as long as he let go, she who couldn''t swim would be submerged again.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Ji Rou stammered in fright: "Qin, young master Qin, I was joking with you just now? In fact, I woke up... I woke up a long time ago..."


    "Are you sober already?" It''s even more unforgivable and unforgivable to scold him and mention other men in front of him when he is sober.


    Jirou nodded vigorously: "yes, yes Let''s go ashore first and then talk about other things."


    "But you haven''t woken up enough!" Qin Yinze suddenly hooked his lips, smiled evilly, and let her fall into the water as soon as he let go.


    "Ah... don''t let me go!" She couldn''t swim, she would drown, she was afraid... Gulu Gulu drank a few more sips of water.


    This feeling is terrible, as if she may drown to death anytime, anywhere, which makes her feel that death is coming to her again, and it is getting closer and closer.


    Just when she thought she was about to drown, he grabbed her again and asked coldly, "Are you awake?"


    "Wake up! Wake up!" Ji Rou was already afraid of drinking water, and didn''t want to drink any more, so she instinctively entangled him.


    She put her arms around his neck, wrapped her legs around his waist, and hung on him like a koala: "Don''t leave me behind, I''m afraid of water!"


    She thought that Qin Yinze couldn''t do anything to her, but Qin Yinze just wanted to make her afraid.


    He smiled charmingly, and suddenly sank into the water, making her sink into the water with him.


    He is very good at water, and he can use breath-holding and breathing freely, but Ji Rou doesn''t know water, and she drank a few sips of water after she didn''t know how to hold her breath.


    She wanted to push him away and escape to the surface of the water in her own way, but unexpectedly he moved faster, his hand stretched out to wrap around her waist.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her body hard, making her whole body stick tightly to his body, and he led her to sink to the bottom of the water.


    "I''m going to die... I''m going to die..." Just when Ji Rou felt that she was going to drown again, Qin Yinze suddenly hugged her head, kissed her mouth, and breathed to her mouth to mouth.


    Ji Rou originally wanted to escape, but her life was more important than anything else. In order to save her life, she gave up struggling and breathed heavily the air he gave her.


    She was too focused, she didn''t even know when he brought her to the surface, and she was still passionately breathing the "air" he gave her.


    Until...the air he gave her was not enough, her tongue was numb, when she was about to suffocate, when he let her go.


    "Help!" Ji Rou instinctively called for help, only to find that he had already brought her to the swimming pool.


    He said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    She shook her head, and nodded again when she met his sharp gaze.


    "Then tell me what you did wrong."


    "I...I''m wrong everywhere." Anyway, admit it first.


    Unrepentant guy, it seems that she still needs to clean up.


    Qin Yinze loosened his arms around her waist, and Ji Rou quickly sank into the water. She was afraid, so she stretched out her hand anxiously.


    This catch, I accidentally caught Qin Yinze''s swimming trunks...


    Ji Rou found out about this bad thing and wanted to let go, but she would be flooded again after letting go, so she pretended not to see it and looked at him pitifully.

 Chapter 1068

    But...but...Qin Yinze''s eyes are not on Jirou''s face at all, but on the place where her fingertips touch his swimming trunks.


    He looked at her, with Jirou''s imperceptible light under his calm face, but said indifferently, "want?"


    "Think..." Ji Rou nodded vigorously, nodding and suddenly realized that she would be wrong, and shook her head vigorously, "Qin Yinze, don''t think about it, I just want to go ashore, and I have no other meaning for you."


    It was so embarrassing, I didn''t know where to put it. Ji Rou wants to let go, but this is her only point of leverage. Obviously, Qin Yinze has no intention of saving her. Once she lets go, she will definitely be drowned.


    One side is life, and the other is face. Between life and face, Ji Rou chooses to save her life realistically. After all, if life is gone, what''s the use of face.


    "Am I just thinking wildly, or is Mrs. Qin''s actions making people think wildly?" He looked at her finger hooking his swimming trunks, and slowly and viciously told a fact.


    "Yes. I admit that it''s really wrong for me to pull your swimming trunks, but you think I thought, and you forced me to save my life." Ji Rou pulled a little harder, and the swimming trunks were very elastic , "Then you let me go ashore, and I won''t be pulling your swimming trunks."


    Ji Rou wanted to act like a baby with him, but Qin Yinze didn''t like her, and continued to look at her indifferently: "let go of your hand."


    Jirou shakes her head: "not loose."


    Qin Yinze: "let go."


    "Not loose." Ji Rou bit her lips and blinked her big black eyes, "Young Master Qin, you are a big man, why are you upset with a little girl like me?"


    To be honest, Ji Rou didn''t know where he was offended, why she got to his swimming pool, and was tortured by his perverted methods.


    "Let go." Qin Yinze still has these two words.


    She was so humble, but this man still refused to let her go ashore. Ji Rou cursed him again in her heart, but she still had to put on a flattering smile on her face: "Young Master Qin, didn''t you say that you want to Be responsible for my life, have you never thought of killing me? Now I will give you a chance to prove that what you said is the truth, and you are not lying to me. "


    At this time, she can still move her mind flexibly, thinking of using what he said to silence his mouth, but he has no intention of forgiving her: "Since you don''t believe me, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    "I believe it, I believe it now... woo woo woo..." As long as he let her go ashore, it would be fine. As for what he said, whether she believed it or not, he didn''t know.


    "It''s too late." Under Ji Rou''s gaze, Qin Yinze simply took off the swimming trunks, the only shelter on his body, turned over, swam to the edge of the pool and landed.


    "You..." Jirou still held his black swimming trunks in her hand, but she still couldn''t get rid of the nightmare of being flooded.


    How could she have thought that Qin Yinze, that bastard man, would take off his pants and swim naked to the edge of the pool... and landed on the shore.


    It''s just that Ji Rou is floating in the water holding a pair of swimming trunks that can no longer save her, and has no time to admire the toned figure of young master Qin who is naked.


    She waved her hands and scratched, scratched and scratched, and finally caught a pole, which brought her to the shore, and she pulled the escalator to the shore.


    After going ashore, she was so tired that she collapsed by the swimming pool, taking a big mouthful of fresh air. She hadn''t been so close to death before, so she wouldn''t know the horror of death.


    But today, Ji Rou really experienced the fear of death. If the pole was extended later, her life would be lost.


    After a long time, Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes, and saw a man standing beside her with a towel around her: "Think about what you have done these days."


    She was almost drowned just now, but he was still asking her what she did wrong, even if she ran back to Minluo City first, why would he harm her like this?


    Ji Rou turned over and sat up, pointing at him and scolding: "Bastard, what I do is up to you! Don''t use the fact that my name is written in the spouse column on the marriage certificate as an excuse. Even if the marriage certificate is It is legal and effective, and I am also an independent individual, what I want to do and where I want to go are my freedom, and you have no control over it.¡±


    "You''re right." Qin Yinze didn''t refute, but just looked at her with a half-smile. On this hot day, Ji Rou had goosebumps all over his body.


    Jirou''s momentum weakened a lot in an instant, and she suddenly stammered: "it''s difficult, isn''t it? Let me tell you, you''d better send me where you brought me from, or I will sue you Bankruptcy."


    Qin Yinze squatted down, reached out and stroked her head gently: "OK, then I''ll wait for you to sue me. If necessary, I can find a lawyer for you, and I must let you win."


    His voice is very gentle, even the movement of stroking Ji Rou''s head is very gentle, but Ji Rou is just afraid: "Qin Yinze, you, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze smiled suddenly, and tapped her forehead lightly with her fingertips: "Mrs. Qin, isn''t my meaning obvious enough?"


    The more gentle he is, the more he doesn''t play cards according to common sense, the more uneasy Jirou feels: "you...what do you want to do? Let me tell you, don''t be weird, talk about things. "


    Qin Yinze''s slender fingers moved down slightly, moved to her pink and elastic face, and pinched gently: "it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    This man is terrible! He was so gentle towards her, yet she could feel the murderous aura from him.


    Jirou suddenly regretted running back to Jiangbei. But all medicines in the world are available for sale, but there is no regret medicine that she wants to buy at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Yinze''s fingers continued to move down and stayed on her pink lips. "Isn''t this small mouth very good at talking?"


    Ji Rou tremblingly said: "Qin Yinze, if you kill me, I will turn into a ghost and come to you for revenge."


    "You''re so cute and loved by others, how could I be willing to kill you." He said so, but he suddenly hooked the back of her head and pushed her towards him.


    He lowered his head and bit her lip hard, biting her lip, and bright red blood slowly flowed out from her wound.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She was petrified.


    "If you don''t tell me, then pack up and come to my study, let''s have a good talk." He still has a lot of debts to settle with her.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinze pushed Ji Rou to himself again, kissed the blood on her lips gently, then got up and left gracefully, leaving behind Ji Rou who was extremely embarrassed.


    After a long time, Ji Rou recovered from the threat: "Qin Yinze, you..."


    She was very angry, very angry, but there was nothing she could do about him, and she had to be sent to his door to be bullied by him, otherwise she would die even worse.

 Chapter 1069

    Ji Rou dare not forget that pervert Qin Yinze asked her to pack up and go to the study to find him, so she went back to the room to take a bath, changed into clean clothes, and wanted to appear in front of him beautifully.


    All the clothes in the closet are not Ji Rou''s favorite style, but there is no way, that pervert Qin Yinze has someone prepare them for her, can she not wear them?


    Of course not!


    If she didn''t wear it, then she could only be naked and a primitive person.


    Ji Rou has thought about it many times, but she can''t understand why Qin Yinze''s man is so perverted and has such a strong desire to control?


    What kind of past made him so perverted?


    Thinking about it, he should also be a poor person. His father is busy with work all year round, and his mother is not around. Because of lack of love, he has a long personality and becomes disabled.


    "Oh Poor baby!" Ji Rou sighed, feeling that he was also very pitiful.


    No, no, she should take care of herself, she was almost killed by him, yet she still had the heart to sympathize with him.


    "Miss Ji, drink this cup of ginger tea to prevent a cold." Aunt Qiao knocked on the door and came in, handing the ginger tea to Ji Rou.


    "Auntie Qiao, there are so many people here, but you are the only one who treats me well. Thank you!" The temperature of the ginger tea is just right, and Ji Rou takes a big gulp of it. There is finally one person here with a bit of humanity.


    Aunt Qiao explained with a smile: "Actually, sir is quite nice, especially for you, Miss Ji."


    Jirou nodded: "he really takes good care of me." Torturing her every day is really special to her.


    Aunt Qiao said again: "This bowl of medicine is what my husband asked me to prepare for you."


    "What? He asked you to send it? Did he want to poison me?" Ji Rou really wanted to vomit, but she drank it all in her stomach and couldn''t vomit.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji..."


    Ji Rou interrupted her: "don''t speak for him, I understand."


    Aunt Qiao works for Qin Yinze, so of course she speaks for him.


    ...


    study.


    There was only one small light turned on in the room, and the light was orange, not too dazzling.


    While looking at the files sent by his assistant, Qin Yinze glanced at the time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer from time to time. Very well, he has been waiting for her for another half an hour.


    Half an hour is not a long time, but it is enough for him to do many things.


    For example, in just half an hour, he reviewed two important documents and made two important investment decisions.


    It''s been a long, long time since no one has made him wait so patiently... this stupid woman!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yinze was thinking about that stupid woman, when the door finally knocked, before he let her in, Ji Rou had already pushed open the door, revealing half of her head: "Master Qin, can I go in?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he had seen her a long time ago, but he pretended not to see her, and continued to pretend to look at the files he had already seen on the computer screen.


    "Young Master Qin?" After learning about the man''s ruthlessness, Ji Rou was a little afraid of him, so she didn''t get his answer. She had better not act rashly. If she provoked him again, she would be the one who was unlucky.


    "Well." He snorted softly, and Ji Rou pushed the door open and came in. After entering the room, she opened the door wide, as if she could evacuate in time to prevent him from plotting against her.


    Qin Yinze frowned without any trace, and silently recorded a sum in her account. At the same time, he quietly pulled up the remote control panel to close the door and lock it.


    Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Ji Rou turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late. Without Qin Yinze''s fingerprints, no one could open the door unless the door was blown up.


    Ji Rou said in a panic: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    "Come here." He waved his hands, his tone and attitude were like calling his little slave girl. Ji Rou was unwilling, so she stood still.


    "Huh?" He just raised his eyebrows and made a nasal sound, and Ji Rou gave up his resistance and came to him like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    "Why?" If you can''t be tough, she just wants to be soft. She doesn''t believe that he is really willing to bully such a soft and cute beauty like her.


    "Sit." He pointed to the chair that he had prepared for her a long time ago, and then gave her three A4 papers, "Write down the mistakes you made these days one by one."


    "What?" Jirou increased her voice instinctively, but soon she became a good wife again, "whatever you say is what you say."


    "If you know your mistakes, you can be saved." He patted her on the head and smiled, "Write it carefully, and send it to my room when it is finished, and I will check it."


    "Yes. Young master." Ren, Ren is calm for a while, Ji Rou keeps telling herself this way, so that she can bear not stepping forward to kick him.


    "So cute!" He pinched her face, then got up and left.


    Looking at his back, Ji Rou can''t wait to pounce on him and bite him a few times. How can there be such a hateful creature in this world? She really wants to throw him into the sea to feed the whales, so that there is no scum left in him.


    "Are you unhappy?" When he came to the door, Qin Yinze suddenly looked back, just looking at Ji Rou''s gnashing of teeth, he couldn''t help being a little funny in his heart, but his face was still indifferent.


    "No. I''m very happy. Can''t you see that I''m smiling?" Jirou grinned, the smile was too fake, and she looked a little ugly, but she didn''t know, "eldest young master, you go back to your room first. I''ll go find you."


    "Okay." Qin Yinze closed the door and left. Ji Rou immediately threw the pen away, "Bastard! What a bastard! What did I do wrong that you want to torture me like this?"


    She was really angry, so angry that she wanted to buy a bomb to blow him up, but all she could think about was how could she escape to buy explosives.


    She thought, even if she bought the explosives, he would definitely drag her to kill her. Her life was so precious that she couldn''t bear to waste it on him.


    Ji Rou picks up the discarded pen very spinelessly, and writes seriously the mistakes she has made these days - I shouldn''t have left you, and I shouldn''t have gone back to Minluo City first.


    She didn''t use the word "escape", anyway, it probably meant that, no matter how stingy he was, he wouldn''t be so stingy, she admitted his mistake so sincerely.


    After finishing writing, Ji Rou went to Qin Yinze''s room, she knocked on the door, and only when she heard him say come in, she opened the door and entered.


    It was the first time for her to visit his room, and the decoration style of his room was completely different from what she had imagined. She thought he should be calm and depressing, but she didn''t expect his room to be bright and breezy.


    He was already sitting on the bed with a book in his hand, and he was reading it seriously.


    "Young master, I''ve finished writing the letter of repentance, can you take a look?" Ji Rou came to his bedside and handed over the letter of repentance she wrote respectfully with both hands.


    No need to read, Qin Yinze knew that the letter of repentance she wrote was not what he wanted, so he said without raising his head: "Think about what you have done. One less, you don''t want to sleep tonight .¡±

 Chapter 1070

    "Why?"


    Ji Rou can''t wait to slap Qin Yinze''s face with the repentance book in her hand, but when she sees his half-smile expression, she stops her hand abruptly.


    This man is more hateful than she thought! !


    "Don''t want to write?" Qin Yinze looked at her, not only with gentle eyes, but also with a gentle voice, as if as long as she nodded and said no, he would agree to any of her requests.


    Ji Rou really wanted to puff her chest out and answer "no", but she knew that Qin Yinze, a man, would never be gentle to her, and he must be thinking about how to plot against her again.


    She didn''t know what he was planning, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists, took a deep breath and took another deep breath, and tried to adjust her breath. She was weaker than him and couldn''t bring him down, so she could only bear it.


    She put on a bright smile: "Young Master Qin, you misunderstood. In fact, I really want to write, but I don''t know what I''m doing wrong, so I ask Young Master Qin to give me some pointers."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    She still dares to tell him that she doesn''t know what she did wrong, that is, she hasn''t realized where she is wrong. This is the point that Qin Yinze can never forgive her easily.


    Ji Rou accompanied her with a smile: "I know, I may not satisfy you with anything, but I can''t write it in the confession book when I go to the toilet these days, so can I trouble you to draw the key points for me, so I know where to start Write down."


    "I''ll give you another hour to think about it." Qin Yinze raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s half past nine in the evening."


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth: "Qin..."


    Qin Yinze smiled: "huh?"


    "Okay, I''ll think about it until you''re satisfied." Ji Rou gave him a vicious look, turned around and slammed the door away.


    She came to the study again, thinking about what she had done in the past few days, thinking about it, but she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    She thinks she''s not wrong, but that pervert Qin Yinze doesn''t think so. Maybe in his opinion, it''s wrong for her to drink water.


    So, Ji Rou thought about it with her head in her arms, and decided to start writing from Qin Yinze who left Qin Yinze on the expressway a few days ago.


    She picked up the pen and wrote down seriously.


    Number one, I shouldn''t be booing on the freeway.


    Second, after returning to Jiangbei City, I shouldn''t have gone to McDonald''s to buy a box of ice cream.


    Third, I shouldn''t have disobeyed Young Master Qin''s orders and ate chicken legs and pork knuckles quietly.


    Fourth, I shouldn''t spend his money when staying in a hotel, let alone squander his money.


    Fifth, I shouldn''t have bought a plane ticket back to Minluo City first.


    Sixth, Young Master Qin returned to Minluo City, I shouldn''t have missed the airport.


    Seventh, I shouldn''t even talk back to First Young Master Qin.


    Eighth, in front of him in the future, I will definitely obey what he says. He told me to go east, but I will never go west.


    Ninth, from now on, his hobby is my hobby, he is my sky, my land, and three quarters of my life.


    Tenth, if he is not satisfied, it is still my fault.


    It took nearly an hour for Ji Rou to list her "ten deadly sins", to admit her mistakes and to flatter her.


    She would like to see how Qin Yinze, that bitch, can make things difficult for her.


    Ji Rou came to Qin Yinze''s room again. That guy was still reading, very seriously. Just like last time, he still couldn''t bear to give her the corner of his eyes.


    She walked to his bedside and tried her best to act like an obedient and sensible daughter-in-law: "Master Qin, I have finished writing the letter of repentance, please read it."


    Qin Yinze didn''t look at her, but raised his hand to look at the time. It''s ten twenty. This time she spent fifty minutes writing this letter of repentance. He can see what she wrote.


    Qin Yinze took a look at her, then slowly stretched out his hand to take the letter of repentance she handed over, and at a glance, his face became ugly.


    Ji Rou was observing him, and when she saw that his face was not right, she wanted to run away: "Master Qin, take your time. It''s getting late, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    Watching her run, Qin Yinze said unhurriedly: "before I let you out of this room, you can go out and try."


    Ji Rou really didn''t dare to leave, she turned her head and gritted her teeth and stared at him: "Master Qin, I''ve already written the letter of repentance you want, what else do you want?"


    She didn''t mention one thing that should be mentioned, and she said that she had written it. Qin Yinze really doesn''t know if this woman really doesn''t know what''s wrong or provokes him deliberately.


    However, he can tell her with actions that no matter whether she doesn''t know or provokes him, he will treat her as provoking him, and then he will stay with her to the end.


    He smiled: "Need I tell you, what did you do wrong?"


    "Need...no need." Jirou nodded, then shook her head again, "I''ve written it clearly on paper, and I believe you should be able to do it too."


    He said, "Well. I know very well."


    Ji Rou: "then can I go back to my room and go to sleep?"


    Qin Yinze: "what do you think?"


    Ji Rou: "what do you want?"


    Qin Yinze: "continue to think about what you did wrong. If you think about it, write it down and send it to my room, otherwise..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "it''s almost eleven o''clock now, and I''m sleepy."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m sleepy too."


    Ji Rou glared at him: "sleep then, why are you holding on to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "do you think I''m happy?"


    Sure enough, sure enough, she knew that it wasn''t because she did something wrong, but because he was happy, he thought of ways to fix her pervertedly.


    Really, it was her fate that she didn''t let him die.


    Ji Rou stares at him angrily, wishing she could pounce on him and bite him a few times.


    This time she couldn''t restrain her anger anymore, and when she had this thought, she really rushed towards him.


    "Bastard, I''ll bite you to death." She pressed on him and opened her mouth to bite him. It was a coincidence that she bit him on the chest. The atmosphere in the scene changed from tense to ambiguous in an instant.


    "Mrs. Qin, do you want to sleep with me?" He smiled, his smile was evil and elegant, and there was a gleam in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    Ji Rou''s face was burning with shame, and she wanted to refute but didn''t know how to refute. Since he already thought so, she didn''t want to explain. She rolled over to his side and got into his bed: "Sleep."


    "Don''t forget, your letter of repentance hasn''t been written yet." He said, but the smile in his eyes was slowly deepening. He didn''t expect this trick to have this effect.


    "Bitch man, what do you want?" Ji Rou cursed silently, and kicked him at the same time.


    She''s already sleeping beside him, and this man is still telling her about his confession, is he still a man after all?


    Qin Yinze: "before noon tomorrow at the latest..."


    This man... Ji Rou simply rolled into his arms, put her face on his chest, and put her arms around his naked waist: "sleep."

 Chapter 1071

    Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and tried to take Ji Rou away, but Ji Rou didn''t let go while holding his waist, and her head was still rubbing against his arms: "Master Qin, I''m really sleepy, please let me go I''m going to sleep!"


    Her soft and fragrant body was tightly attached to his body, allowing him to clearly feel her every graceful curve. Qin Yinze''s body froze, after all, he was no match for her nonsense.


    Tonight''s confrontation ended with Ji Rou temporarily taking the lead.


    Jirou felt a little proud in her heart, humming... No matter what kind of man, he can''t pass the trick of throwing a beautiful woman into his arms.


    It seems that, as Liu Diandian said, women still have to be weak at the right time and flamboyant from time to time, so that no man can stand it.


    She originally thought that Qin Yinze, a perverted man, was different from other men. Now it seems that he still has the shortcomings that all men have, but he is usually more ruthless than other men.


    Ji Rou fell asleep in such complacency. As for what Qin Yinze did to her after falling asleep, she didn''t know at all.


    She didn''t know how hot Qin Yinze''s eyes were on her, and she didn''t know that Qin Yinze carefully kept the "repentance letter" written by her.


    Staring at Ji Rou''s sleeping appearance for a long time, Qin Yinze reached out and picked up the ointment and cotton swabs that had been prepared by others, and treated Ji Rou''s wounds on her face: "stupid woman, if you lose your appearance, I will definitely Lost you!"


    Many times, Qin Yinze can''t figure out what is going on in Jirou''s mind. Women don''t care about their own face, but this woman ruins her own face at will.


    The few scars on her face, if not treated in time, may leave scars, but she didn''t mention it the whole night.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to look at an ugly face for the rest of his life, he thought he wouldn''t meddle in his own business.


    "Hiss...it hurts, take it easy!" The ointment is somewhat irritating, and the wound on the face is so painful that Ji Rou hisses and screams.


    "You deserve the pain! Now you know how to cry when you are asleep, but you can''t say it when you are awake?" That''s what Qin Yinze said, but Qin Yinze unconsciously relaxed his strength.


    He treated her wound gently, then stuffed her into the bed, and hugged her into the dreamland that belonged to him and her.


    ...


    This time, Ji Rou sleeps deeply and soundly.


    When she woke up, she thought it was still dark, because the curtains in the room were thick, blocking the sunlight and creating a reason for her to be lazy.


    Until the prince''s phone call.


    "Boss, where are you? Are you still alive? Did the person who kidnapped you do anything to you?"


    When Jirou answered the phone, the prince said a lot.


    Ji Rou frowned: "if I''m not alive, a ghost answered the call."


    The prince said: "Boss, I''m not worried that you are so confused."


    Ji Rou said, "I''m fine."


    "As long as you''re fine." The prince obviously breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly became nervous again, "How could you be fine?"


    Jirou said in a bad mood: "do you want something to happen to me?"


    The prince explained: "No. I vaguely remember that you were carried away, but nothing happened. I can''t believe it."


    Ji Rou doesn''t want the prince to know the existence of Qin Yinze, let alone her relationship with Qin Yinze, so she doesn''t want to mention what Qin Yinze brought back last night.


    She said: "You are drunk, you must be dazzled. Well, I still have things to do, so let''s do this first."


    The prince reminded: "Boss, we have classes today, if you don''t go to school, you may be expelled from school."


    This matter is indeed a big one, Ji Rou scratched her head: "Okay, I''m going to go to school, see you at school later."


    Alas, school, school, she has been involved in some messy things recently, and she almost forgot that she was still a student.


    ...


    Ji Rou packs up and goes downstairs, Qin Yinze is eating in the restaurant.


    She glanced at it from a distance, and found that it was all bland food, which she didn''t like: "That Young Master Qin, I have something to go to school."


    He didn''t answer, wondering if he heard her speak.


    Ji Rou had no choice but to walk into the restaurant and greet him seriously again: "Master Qin, I''m going to school."


    He finally looked up at her: "Eat and go."


    Jirou shakes her head: "no appetite."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "in the next month, if you let me know that you have eaten the food that I forbid you to eat, Ji Rou can figure it out."


    Ji Rou: "By..." Hmph, too lazy to argue with him, she eats quietly, she doesn''t believe that he will be by her side 24 hours a day.


    But Ji Rou forgot that he can''t be with her 24 hours a day, but he has a lot of people. If he arranges two people casually, someone will watch her every move for him.


    Ji Rou said no, and Qin Yinze didn''t force her to eat. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth: "come here."


    Jirou looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "What do you say?"


    With this kind of flat tone again, Ji Rou really wanted to beat him up, but she obediently sat beside him: "Just tell me if you have something to do. Don''t let me guess. "


    Under her gaze, Qin Yinze took out a box slowly, and then took out a crystal clear jade bracelet from the box: "stretch out your hand."


    "Give it to me?" Ji Rou doesn''t understand jade, but it''s impossible for a rich man like Qin Yinze to buy a fake for her. If it is genuine, the price of this jade bracelet must not be cheap.


    She didn''t do him any favors. He must have no good intentions in sending such a valuable thing to her suddenly. Maybe he would install a tracking device or something in this jade bracelet.


    Judging from what he did to her in the past, Ji Rou never ruled out the possibility that Qin Yinze would do such perverted things.


    She hid her hands behind her back: "I don''t want such an ugly thing."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I''ll let you stretch out your hand."


    She said no, and he still wants to give it to her. Ji Rou is almost 100% sure that this jade bracelet must not be an ordinary jade bracelet.


    She shook her head: "I don''t want to."


    This time, Qin Yinze stopped talking nonsense to her. He took her hand and forced her to put it on: "you''d better keep this thing safe. If it''s worn out a little, I''ll settle the score with you."


    "My surname is Qin, how perverted are you? I even said that I don''t care about your stuff anymore, you insist on giving it to me. I never wear jewelry or anything, how can I guarantee that I won''t let it wear you down?" Break a little skin." Jirou raised her hand and wanted to take off the jade bracelet.


    "If you don''t want this jade bracelet, then I don''t mind taking off your hands together." Qin Yinze looked at her and said calmly.


    His tone is definitely not a threatening tone, and there is still a little tenderness under careful listening, but Ji Rou feels anger from him.


    It seems that she really can''t take off this jade bracelet.

 Chapter 1072

    Qin Yinze said again, "eat."


    What a fart!


    Eat, can''t eat what she likes.


    Wear, can''t wear what she likes.


    Play, also can''t play well.


    Jewelry, she never wears these things, and now she has to wear them.


    Is this day still a normal person''s life?


    Jirou was holding back her stomach full of anger, and she was about to explode, but the man beside her was still calm and calm.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Qin Yinze added: "as long as your performance satisfies me, you can live the life you want and eat the roast chicken you want."


    Why should he be satisfied? Ji Rou grits her teeth in hatred.


    Qin Yinze selectively ignores her: "it will be cold if you don''t eat any more. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I can ask the kitchen to prepare another one for you. I''ll watch you eat it."


    "Okay, I''ll eat. I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say." Jirou picked up a chopstick and put a piece of green vegetable into her mouth, biting viciously as if she was biting him.


    You bastard! Beast without conscience! Psychopathic pervert!


    He kept in mind that one day, she would stand up and make the decision. At that time, he would definitely take care of him. Even if he cried and called his mother, she would not let him go.


    "Eat slowly, eating too fast hurts the stomach and is not good for the body." When she was eating, Qin Yinze told her from time to time.


    If someone who knew the cause and effect of the matter hadn''t just seen this scene, he would have thought how kind he was to her and how much he loved her.


    I bother!


    Ji Rou really wants to spit on Qin Qin beast who is good at disguising, and drown him.


    "I''m done eating. I''m going to school now." After finally finishing the meal, Ji Rou put down the bowl and chopsticks, and ran out while wiping her mouth.


    She thought that she could finally get rid of this pervert temporarily, but Qin Yinze gave another order: "from today on, no matter where you go, let the driver take you."


    Ji Rou has already stepped out with one foot, and the other foot is still in the room. When she heard what he said, she stopped and looked back at him: "No. I can take a taxi myself."


    Asking his driver to take her off would not only make things inconvenient, but also would have two more eyeliners staring at her, asking her to do what she wanted to do.


    Jirou makes a decision silently, she can''t agree, she can''t agree, this time she must resist tenaciously to the end, and she must not compromise.


    However, Qin Yinze said slowly, "have I asked your opinion?"


    Ji Rou went crazy: "what? Young Master Qin, shouldn''t you ask my opinion? "


    Damn it, this matter is related to her, to her vital interests, to whether she can eat meat well during this time, to whether she can play well with her little friends, how could he not ask her? opinion.


    God, open your eyes and save her!


    Qin Yinze, a beast, really didn''t ask her opinion. After leaving the words, he went upstairs on his long legs, without giving her a chance to persuade him.


    Looking at his back, Ji Rou was so anxious that she could do what to do... If she continues like this, she will die suddenly and suddenly in advance.


    "Madam, the car is ready and ready to go at any time." Qin Yinze''s personal driver suddenly appeared at the door and said such a sentence, which undoubtedly added fuel to Jirou''s fire.


    Ji Rou is going crazy: "bastard, do you marry a wife or a pet? Why don''t you give me freedom? Why should you care about this and you?"


    She really wanted to rush upstairs to find Qin Yinze, hold his collar and speak clearly, but she was a little timid when she thought of what that man did to her.


    Ji Rou went back to the restaurant and overturned the table with all her strength. The dishes on the table fell to the ground, broken and broken. Finally, she let out a little bit of anger.


    ...


    University A is one of the best universities in Minluo City. There have been many celebrities here, especially in the financial circle. It is precisely because of this that Jirou''s father sent her to this university.


    Jirou personally doesn''t like financial analysis and management, but in order to share the work for her father in the future, she accepts it honestly.


    On the campus of University A, Ji Rou is also a man of the hour. She does everything in fighting and fighting, and her temper is even more irritable than boys.


    Especially some time ago, she was in love with Xiang Lingfeng, a graduate student. That high-profile girl, who was so high-profile in the whole school, wanted to tear her apart.


    Xiang Lingfeng is a student in the graduating class, and has been selected as a college student for several consecutive years from freshman to senior year. Not only is he good-looking and well-born, he is also a top student.


    He is a top student, not only in studies, he is a top-notch person in everything from studies to sports.


    Good-looking, from a good family background, and a top student, such a boy who is so good that he can''t find any shortcomings has long been targeted by all the girls in the school. No matter where he goes, he will always "unexpectedly meet" some girls .


    However, Xiang Lingfeng doesn''t like any of those girls. He only sees one girl in his eyes, and it''s Jirou who often fights and causes troubles without any femininity.


    One day a few months ago, when Xiang Lingfeng appeared at the gate of the campus holding Jirou''s hand, how many girls'' hearts were broken for a while.


    At that moment, Ji Rou became the public enemy of all the women in the school. Anyone who saw her would use the expression that you occupied my male god and I wanted to find you desperately.


    The past is still vivid, but things have long changed.


    "Madam, here we are." The driver interrupted Ji Rou''s thoughts.


    Before going out, the driver also called Ji Rou "Madam", but at that time Ji Rou was angry and didn''t notice his address.


    At this moment, when the driver called her wife, and it was at the gate of the school where people were coming and going, Ji Rou gave him a hard look and warned: "don''t call me wife. You can call me by my name or anything else. "


    "Madam, sir, I''m sorry I can''t listen to you." The driver replied honestly, really didn''t give Ji Rou any face.


    Ji Rou: "he doesn''t know you are outside."


    Driver: "No."


    Forget it, you can''t be in a hurry with him. He just uses other people''s money to do things for others. The key to the matter lies in that bastard Qin Yinze.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking. You can drive to play with yours. Come back after I finish class." Jirou picked up her bag and ran away, for fear that the driver would follow her.


    Just as Ji Rou stepped into the gate of the campus with one foot, she saw several people pointing at her and muttering together.


    One of them said: "Look, look, Ji Rou is here! Ji Rou is here!"


    Someone else said: "That car is a Bentley, at least five or six million."


    Another person said: "After her father died, didn''t their family go bankrupt, and she can still afford such an expensive car?"


    Someone sneered and said, "Even if her father didn''t die, with their small company, they wouldn''t be able to afford such an expensive car in a few lifetimes."

 Chapter 1073

    "So the car doesn''t belong to her?"


    "Then is that old man driving just now the driver or the man she hooked up with?"


    "It''s probably her man. A woman as indiscreet as she is, does she still want to hook up with a rich and handsome diamond king?"


    "She hasn''t come to school for such a long time. It is said that the school is going to expel her from school. Then, for some reason, no one dared to mention her expulsion."


    "Could it be that their Ji''s family still has a hidden character?"


    "I think it''s probably not easy for this little vixen to hook up with this man. As long as she works hard on the bed, he will help her with everything, so the things you hear and see happen."


    A group of girls gather around and talk to each other, laughing and joking, for fear that Ji Rou won''t hear their "whispers".


    It''s okay for these people to bite their tongues, but they still want Ji Rou to hear them. It''s clear that they are deliberately telling her to embarrass her.


    Jirou''s life principle is, people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend them. If people offend me, I will make TA restless.


    "Yo yo yo... When did our school become a romantic place? You are all as beautiful as the top names of Yihong Academy."


    In terms of fighting and scolding, except for that bastard Qin Yinze, Ji Rou really hasn''t met any opponent in these years.


    As soon as Jirou''s words came out, several people all looked at her: "Jirou, who are you calling Yihongyuan?"


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand and pointed at them one by one with a smile: "I will scold whoever speaks ill of me behind my back. Say it all, then you all will."


    A girl who has been silent all the time said: "Ji Rou, this is a school, you should pay attention to what you say, keep your mouth clean, and don''t bring your filth into the school."


    These people know that they can''t beat Ji Rou, and they can''t say that they can''t say Ji Rou, but they still bite their tongues behind her back. It''s because there are so many of them, they try to stand on the highest point of morality, and use the pressure of public opinion to hit Ji Rou .


    However, Jirou is a master who doesn''t eat hard and soft. In addition, what they said is indeed true, and she has nothing to clarify.


    However, they can talk about him, but they still want her to shut up, of course it is impossible, she is not the kind of soft-legged shrimp who only knows how to cry after being bullied.


    "Yo yo..." Ji Rou said with a smile, "Who did I say, it was our Xie Xiaohua. Why, you are only allowed to speak ill of me behind my back, and I am not allowed to speak back. "


    Xie Xiaohua pursed her lips, and said aggrieved but stubbornly: "Ji Rou, everyone knows what kind of person you are, don''t make trouble for nothing. This is the school, and if you want to find someone to fight, go outside to find it."


    "Fight? Who wants to fight with you people?" Ji Rou threw her bag over her shoulder, "My big school belle, do you think it''s interesting for you to have the title of school belle? Everyone knows that I don''t want this title. It''s your turn."


    They all know that Jirou has a bad temper. As long as she tries to provoke her, she will definitely hit someone.


    As long as Ji Rou wants to beat someone, they can go to the school office to file a complaint, so that the school can find a legitimate reason to expel Ji Rou from school.


    Unexpectedly, today they speak so harshly, Ji Rou can keep calm, it''s really unpredictable.


    "My surname is Ji, don''t go too far. It''s my turn because you don''t want it, I..." Because what Jirou said is a fact that all the teachers and students in the school know, Xie Xiaohua is so anxious.


    "Oh, did I remember it wrong? Then you ask the sisters around you, ask them if I remember it wrong." Seeing the school girl''s face suffocated as if she had eaten shit, Ji Rou smiled coldly, "I don''t even piss and take pictures."


    In the past, Xie Xiaohua always played tricks behind Ji Rou, and Ji Rou didn''t bother to care. Now Xie is about to crawl on her head to shit, and she has to fight back.


    Xie Xiaohua got angry: "You...don''t bully people too much! This is a school, not a place where people mess around."


    Jirou came to Xie Xiaohua''s ear, and said coldly: "You should be glad this is a school, otherwise I would have beaten you all over the place."


    Xie Xiaohua grabbed Ji Rou''s hand and said harshly: "Ji Rou, let''s wait and see. I don''t believe you can graduate smoothly. "


    Ji Rou didn''t offend Xie Xiaohua, but Ji Rou is prettier than her and is recognized as a beauty in the school... Xie Xiaohua, who wants to be the school flower, spreads rumors everywhere to pour dirty water on Ji Rou.


    "Boss, why are you so early?" The prince and the monkey came.


    Ji Rou smiled: "it''s a bit early, but if you don''t come early, how can you have time to tease monkeys?"


    The monkey answered, "Boss, what are you kidding me about?"


    "Monkey, why are you so affectionate, the boss is talking about that female monkey with teeth and claws." Seeing Xie Xiaohua, the prince looked disgusted. To be honest, he had never seen such a disgusting woman in his life.


    Obviously, Senior Feng has clearly rejected her, and she still wants to stick to Senior Feng. Fortunately, Senior Feng has a special liking for the boss of their family, and he was not provoked and seduced by this hateful woman.


    Xie Xiaohua clenched her fist, obviously very angry. But she has to maintain her elegance in front of everyone.


    She is not Ji Rou''s wild girl, she must not be angry, she must not curse, and she must maintain the most beautiful state.


    Jirou said, "let''s go."


    "Boss, give me the bag, and I''ll carry it for you." The prince knows how to please Ji Rou best. As long as he is around, Ji Rou must not be tired.


    The monkey asked, "Boss, what were those people talking about just now?"


    Ji Rou shrugged: "what can I say? It''s not those old words. "


    The prince walked two steps quickly and squeezed to Jirou''s side: "boss, didn''t you hit anyone today?"


    Jirou sighed: "people always grow up."


    Her father is gone, brother Feng is gone too, no one can be the solid backer behind her, she has no capital to be willful.


    In the future, she can only rely on herself, so she must think more before doing anything, and know how to protect herself, family and friends.


    The prince said: "Boss, no matter what, you have me and the prince."


    Ji Rou patted him on the shoulder: "I can''t even beat a fight, what can you do with me?"


    The prince objected: "It''s not that I can''t beat you, I''ve always let you go."


    Ji Rou pats him hard, and the prince immediately yells: "Be gentle, your bones will be broken."


    Ji Rou smiled: "don''t be talkative if you know how good I am."


    The prince squeezed his shoulders: "It''s almost useless."


    The monkey said: "Boss didn''t abandon you, it''s not because you are tough, it''s because she showed mercy."


    "It''s flattering!" Wang Zi glanced at Bai Houzi and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, "By the way, boss, who took you away last night?" The prince still couldn''t believe that he was wrong last night.

 Chapter 1074

    The topic of the prince changed so quickly that Ji Rou was stunned: "Mr. Prince, you drank too much last night, didn''t you?"


    The prince said: "Boss, even if I was drinking too much and misunderstood, Liu Diandian, the proprietress of Xingdiandian, did not drink too much. She said that she was afraid that you would be taken away by bad guys, and she chased you. Later, she saw you vomit. You are covered by that person, and that person still takes care of you patiently..."


    "I was drunk and vomited on that man? Why didn''t I know?" No wonder Qin Yinze''s pervert asked her to write a letter of repentance. It turns out that the key reason is here, but she can''t remember after drinking.


    But she doesn''t remember, Qin Yinze can remind her, he doesn''t say anything, how can she remember what''s wrong after drinking the fragments.


    Son of a bitch! Bitch! Dead pervert!


    He just took pleasure in torturing and humiliating her!


    Monkey then said: "Boss, Liu Diandian did say that, and I can testify. Should you tell us both, who is the man who picked you up last night? It''s really like what Liu Diandian guessed?"


    "What did Liu Diandian guess?" Under normal circumstances, Ji Rou doesn''t care much about what others say, but today''s performance is a bit urgent.


    Both the prince and the monkey saw it. They glanced at each other, and the monkey spoke: "Liu Diandian said that man may be your boyfriend."


    "What the hell boyfriend! When did that woman Liu Diandian learn to talk nonsense? Can you talk nonsense about things that have no evidence?" Ji Rou was a little guilty when she was said to be critical, and she unconsciously raised her voice when she spoke , seems to be using this method to make people believe her.


    "That''s right, you also know Liu Diandian. She won''t talk nonsense without evidence." The prince took out his mobile phone, opened the phone''s photo album, and clicked on one of the photos, "Boss, take a look."


    "What, what?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe her eyes. Is the woman in the photo who hooked Qin Yinze''s chin and actively kissed him really her?


    Certainly not her! Certainly not her! Certainly not her!


    Jirou deletes the photos in the phone twice and destroys the evidence, so no one can say that the woman in the photo is her.


    The prince said: "Boss, you can''t delete all the photos. Who is that man? He makes you so nervous? So nervous that you don''t want us to see him?"


    Who is nervous about him!


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ji Rou thought for a while, then said: "This photo is so fake, it can be seen that someone is P, tell me, where did this photo come from?"


    "It was taken by a customer in Xingxingdiandian''s shop. Liu Diandian spent money to delete the photo." The prince moved closer to Ji Rou, "Boss, tell us quickly, who is this man?"


    "I don''t know him at all. How do I know who he is? Stop gossiping and go back to the classroom." Ji Rou denied it. She didn''t want others to know the fact that she and Qin Yinze had received a marriage certificate, let alone They know the existence of Qin Yinze, especially the prince and monkey.


    The monkey and the prince followed Ji Rou: "Boss, Senior Feng has been dead for three months."


    Jirou stood still, turned her head, and stared at them fiercely: "he''s not dead, he won''t die, he must be alive."


    The monkey said: "Okay, let''s count him as alive. Then where has he been these three months? I think no matter where he has been, it is always okay for him to send a message to tell you."


    "He..." Ji Rou wanted to defend her brother Feng, but she couldn''t find any reason to speak for him.


    The prince and the monkey are right, if brother Feng is still alive, he won''t even have time to send her a message, unless...


    Unless there is something, Ji Rou is too timid to think deeply, she only needs to believe that brother Feng is still alive, and that he will come back one day.


    The monkey said again: "Boss, we tell you so much, we don''t want to gossip or blame you, we just want to tell you. You are an adult, you are also single, you can choose the man you like contact."


    "What man do you like?" The man she likes is Xiang Lingfeng. They started dating a few months ago, but... Forget it, Ji Rou waved her hand to interrupt the monkey, "Where''s Dai Li? You had yesterday Send her home?"


    The prince answered and said, "Give it up. When she sent her home, she almost dragged me and the monkey into the house, but luckily we were able to escape her clutches."


    The devil believes the prince''s words, but Jirou doesn''t believe it anyway: "escape? I think you wish she could take you home. "


    "Hey... But she didn''t pull it, and almost hurt me." Last night, the prince wanted to do something while the family was drinking. Who knew that just as Dai Li was sent in, she slammed the door, and the door Nearly knocked his nose flat.


    Ji Rou smiled: "It deserves it."


    On the way to the classroom, someone always looked at the three of them with strange eyes. The prince wondered: "What are they looking at? This is not the first time the three of us have entered the school gate together."


    The monkey said, "Go and ask and you will know."


    Jirou said: "Forget it. Leave them alone. The eyes are on them. Let them see if they want to. If they see it, we will not lose a piece of meat. "


    In the past, when encountering such a situation, Ji Rou would let the prince and the monkey stop them from asking, but today she said the word "forget it" from her mouth, which made the prince and the monkey feel incredible.


    Ji Rou smiled: "what are you doing in a daze, let''s go."


    She can bear Qin Yinze''s perverted tricks. These people are just biting the root of their tongue behind her, and she is too lazy to learn from them.


    The prince said: "No, boss, you are not normal."


    Ji Rou asked fiercely: "in your eyes, is it normal for me to fight with people every day?"


    "Yes." The prince and the monkey nodded in unison, and Ji Rou stretched out her hand to pat each other, "Sure enough! If you don''t clean up, your skin will itch!"


    Ji Rou lifted up her sleeves and was about to clean up these two people. A cadre of the student union stopped her: "Student Ji Rou, Professor Xie asked you to go to the office. He is looking for you."


    This boy, Ji Rou, knows him. He used to be with brother Feng often, and he was also a friend of brother Feng. They even went out for supper together.


    She asked, "Senior Zhu, which Professor Xie?"


    Zhu Xuechang said: "How many professors are there in our school? Of course it is the one everyone knows."


    The prince exclaimed: "Boss, the golden lion king is looking for you?"


    Professor Xie''s name is Xie Xun, which happens to have the same name as a character in a certain novel. In addition, he is very strict in teaching, and the students silently call him the Golden Retriever Lion King behind his back.

 Chapter 1075

    Monkey also looked puzzled: "Boss, we didn''t take the class of the Golden Retriever Lion King, why did he suddenly ask you?"


    Jirou nodded and looked at senior Zhu: "yes, I forgot that I didn''t take his class at all. What did he ask me for?"


    Zhu Xuechang said: "Professor Xie is notoriously strict in school. The students he asked to talk to finally came out of his office crying. No matter what the reason is, you''d better have Mentally prepare."


    "Oh... I don''t believe he can eat people." Ji Rou has heard a lot of rumors about Professor Xie, but she is not afraid of him, anyway, she didn''t take his class.


    Ji Rou is not worried, she will go if she is asked, but the prince is worried, and reaches out to hold her: "Boss, the golden lion king himself will be more scary than the rumors. Don''t worry, we still ask why he is looking for you, do it well Ready to go again."


    Jirou shakes off the prince''s hand: "I don''t know if the golden lion king will scold people, I just know that if I''m late, it must be wrong."


    The prince ran up to stop Jirou again: "boss, if you think about it carefully, could it be that when you offended him, you didn''t know?"


    When the word offended was mentioned, the monkey suddenly remembered something: "Boss, isn''t that Xie Xiaohua the golden lion king''s own niece?"


    "So what? It''s not their family that opened A University. I still don''t believe he dared to fire me because his niece doesn''t like me." Ji Rou gave them both a reassuring smile, "You two, Don''t worry, he dare not eat mine."


    The prince and the monkey followed closely behind: "Boss, we just don''t feel at ease. Although the University A is not opened by his family, and he is not the only one who has the final say, but he is a professor in the school. He wants to wear small shoes for you. You There is always a loss."


    "That''s what you say." Ji Rou patted them again, "but I believe in our school more, and I believe that our professors are not people who fake public affairs for personal gain. Besides, this is a school, even if he really wants to, he will I dare not."


    The prince and the monkey were still worried: "Boss..."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "you two don''t say anything. You want to know why he came to me. You can''t guess here. I''ll find out if I go and see."


    The prince and the monkey couldn''t persuade Jirou, so they had to watch her leave: "Boss, then you can ask for blessings!"


    ...


    Ji Rou is a well-known problem student. She has been to the office area of ??teachers and professors for two years in college. She also found Professor Xie''s office by familiar way.


    She knocked on the door, and when Professor Xie said "please come in", she pushed the door open and entered.


    Ji Rou stood by the door and said respectfully, "Professor Xie, are you looking for me?"


    It''s true that she is a problem student, but she still respects the teacher, so she always uses honorifics when talking to the teacher.


    Professor Xie is sitting at his desk, looking through some documents, and ignores Ji Rou.


    The professor is busy with work, Ji Rou just waits quietly, and he will naturally talk about things when he finishes his work.


    After a while, Professor Xie just raised his head from a pile of documents. He looked at Ji Rou, and his brows furrowed deeper: "Are you Ji Rou?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "professor, I am."


    As soon as Ji Rou''s voice fell, Professor Xie pointed at her and criticized her severely: "who made you dress like this and go to the professor''s office? Who made you talk to the professor in such a tone? "


    What''s wrong with her dress?


    Ji Rou looked down, and there was nothing wrong with the clothes except that the color was pinker. She didn''t know what Professor Xie was referring to.


    As for the tone of speaking with the professor, she was polite and respectful, and even used the honorifics that she never used normally, and she didn''t think there was any problem.


    Dissatisfied in her heart, but Ji Rou just raised her eyebrows and did not refute.


    Ji Rou didn''t speak, and Professor Xie shouted again: "Look at you, where do you look like a student? This is a school, not a place for you to play power games. The quality of our students in University A is getting lower and lower, that is, Because of you rabble."


    Before coming, the prince and the monkey told Ji Rou thousands of times, saying how bad and bad the golden lion king is, but Ji Rou still didn''t expect that he would point at her and scold her as soon as they met.


    Saying that she is not dressed well, that she has a bad attitude, that she is not polite, Ji Rou can ignore him, after all, many people have said this to her.


    But as a professor, Xie Xun actually said that she was a rabble, and the verbal attack rose to personal attack, which Ji Rou couldn''t bear.


    When Ji Rou doesn''t want to bear it, her temper is also hot: "Professor Xie, is there something wrong with my clothes? Is there something wrong with my tone of voice when I talk to you? What else do we call us mobs? "


    Ji Rou retorted loudly and with great momentum. Professor Xie didn''t expect it, and was startled: "You..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "even if we really have a problem, it''s your problem. As a professor, you don''t have the minimum respect for your students. Don''t you expect your students to respect you? "


    "You''re really eloquent! It seems that the rumors in the school that you have no teachers and exclude classmates are not groundless." Professor Xie looked at Jirou with stern eyes, "What qualifications do people like you have to be in our A university."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Professor Xie, I''m so sorry! I''m a student of University A. I was in University A before I graduated, and I don''t go anywhere. "


    Professor Xie slapped the desk, and said fiercely: "Then I''ll tell you, I don''t care about any improper relationship you have, but my class is definitely not for a student like you who doesn''t want to make progress."


    "What is an improper relationship? Who else wants to take your class? Please make it clear." It''s really not as good as being famous. Ji Rou has really seen what it means to be unreasonable.


    In the past, I often heard that when a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain how polite he is, but now she knows that it''s even more unclear when talking about a stinky professor like Professor Xie who thinks he''s full of knowledge.


    Professor Xie slapped the table heavily again: "If you don''t want to take my class, then you should go and make it clear to the principal, and don''t let me see you."


    "Principal? You really think highly of me. If the principal eats too much, he will take care of my business." Ji Rou sneered, turned around and left, walked to the door, stopped, turned around, "Professor Xie, you are a professor, not outside Reckless,"


    professor!


    This word is tall and respectable in Ji Rou''s heart, but this professor Xie really opened her eyes.


    It also made her understand that people in this world will not be tall because of their occupations. You won''t be inferior to others just because you don''t work well.


    Walking out of the office, there was the sound of a glass breaking behind her. It seemed that what she said made Professor Xie very angry.

 Chapter 1076

    Because they were worried about Ji Rou, the prince and the lion waited outside the office. When they saw Ji Rou coming out, they both went up to greet her: "boss, the golden lion king didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    "How can he make things difficult for me?" Not wanting the prince and the monkey to worry about themselves, Ji Rou chooses to lie, but unfortunately turns around and meets their principal.


    "Principal Tang..." Ji Rou and the other three shouted in unison.


    The principal''s surname is Tang, everyone calls him Principal Tang, and some naughty students call him Donald Duck behind his back.


    Regarding nicknames, many teachers in the school have them, but Principal Tang is the only one who doesn''t care about the students, and sometimes jokes that the name Donald Duck sounds very kind.


    In the eyes of the students, Principal Tang is a very kind principal. He is diligent in teaching and treats each student like his own child, so he is deeply respected by the students.


    "Student Ji Rou, come to my office." Principal Tang said with a smile, his tone was gentle and kind, just like an elder at home.


    Just now, she came out of the golden monkey king''s office, and now she was invited by the principal herself. For the first time, Jirou felt that she was a "celebrity" in school.


    "Principal, what do you want from me?" Maybe he sent her to the office again, and scolded her inexplicably.


    Ji Rou admits that she used to have a lot of fights and fights, but they were all outside the school, which has nothing to do with the school. What''s more, her grades are not bad.


    The principal smiled: "There is nothing special, I just want to talk to you and learn about your campus life."


    "It''s really that simple?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe it. She was never a key student trained in the school. The principal personally asked her to chat with her about campus life. How could he be so idle?


    "Student Ji Rou, is there any inconvenience for you?" The principal asked politely, and with a smile, no one could refuse him.


    "I''m not inconvenient." So Ji Rou followed the principal to the principal''s office.


    She thought that the headmaster might be like Professor Xie, scolding her for no reason, but unexpectedly the headmaster treated her like a distinguished guest.


    After entering the office, the principal first asked politely: "Student Ji, do you want coffee or milk tea, or something else?"


    "Principal, I''m not thirsty. Just tell me if you have anything to do." The principal''s attitude towards her is very good, which makes Jirou very panic.


    "Although it''s not good to drink too much coffee, you young people like to drink it. The principal will treat you to coffee." The principal personally gave Ji Rou a cup of coffee.


    "Principal, did I do something wrong again?" The student who had never said a word to the principal before was suddenly invited to the office by the principal, and was treated like this. Ji Rou panicked a little.


    "Student Ji Rou, how can you think so?" The principal asked Ji Rou to sit down, and he said earnestly, "I checked your grades, although you are not very good, but you are such a smart child, there is a lot of room for improvement Da, as long as you work hard, you will be the future pillar of the country."


    "Principal, are you sure you are praising me?" About ten minutes ago, she was scolded by a famous professor as a rabble and was worthless. Now the principal said that as long as she works hard, she is the future of the country A pillar of talent.


    Ji Rou feels that she can hardly tell which of them is telling the truth and who is telling the lie, and why do they suddenly say that?


    "Student Ji Rou, as long as you work hard, your future is limitless." The principal looked at her encouragingly, "In the future, as long as you have any requirements or opinions, you can come to me and talk to me in person."


    Ji Rou said in surprise: "Principal Tang, are you sure you are right?"


    Principal Tang said with a smile: "Student Ji Rou, every word the principal told you is serious, don''t doubt it."


    It is because it is serious that Ji Rou can''t believe it: "Principal Tang, you are right, maybe I got it wrong."


    Principal Tang smiled kindly: "Student Ji Rou, you are so humorous. Our students should be like you, serious when they should be serious, and humorous when they should be humorous. In this way, our campus life will not be boring."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    When Ji Rou came out of the principal''s office, she was dizzy. This time, she was not dizzy by scolding, but dizzy by boasting.


    The principal kept praising her in different ways, making her think that an outstanding student like her should only exist in the sky, and how many times in life would she see.


    "Boss, you said Principal Tang has been praising you?" Don''t say that Jirou doesn''t believe it, neither does the prince and the monkey. There are so many excellent and smart students in University A, so it''s not Jirou''s turn.


    "You also think it''s strange, don''t you?" The prince and the others don''t need to answer, just from their expressions, Ji Rou knows that they think the same as her.


    "We didn''t think it was weird, we just thought it was incredible," the prince said.


    Jirou finished the morning class in such doubts, but she thought that she could eat her favorite meat at noon, and she forgot about the fact that the school leader talked to her in the morning.


    Roasted chicken legs, braised pig''s feet, red wraps... Thinking of these delicacies, Ji Rou whistled excitedly, and took Prince Monkey to the school cafeteria together.


    But after going to the cafeteria, a big announcement was displayed on the electronic screen in the cafeteria, because the Vegetarian Festival is coming, and the school responds to the festival by doing vegetarian food for a month.


    Not to mention roasted chicken legs, braised pig''s feet, and red meat, Jirou didn''t even see a little bit of minced meat.


    Qin Yinze firmly controls the food outside. She can''t even drink a mouthful of oily soup. Now she even eats vegetarian food in the school cafeteria. That''s the last way for her.


    Suddenly, Jirou felt that her whole life was not good.


    People live to eat, drink, and dress well. Now that she can''t even eat the meat she wants, what''s the point of living for this person?


    The prince comforted her: "Boss, there is a sudden change of taste in school. These dishes are quite good, and they look good."


    "What''s good? Where is it good?" Jirou glanced at it, vegetables and tofu, she is not a vegetarian animal, can she live if she eats this every day?


    The prince asked: "Boss, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    "I want to eat chicken legs, braised pork knuckles, and braised pork..." Ji Rou said a long list of what she wanted to eat, but unfortunately there were none in the cafeteria.


    Because I didn''t eat any delicious food at noon, Ji Rou was listless in class in the afternoon.


    After class, I still want to go out to eat some delicious food. Unexpectedly, the driver arranged by Qin Yinze has already been waiting for her at the school gate, and will drive her directly back to Qin Yinze''s residence.


    With a backpack on her back, Ji Rou droops her head, takes off her shoes when she enters the room, and lazily falls on the sofa.

 Chapter 1077

    "Miss Ji, you''re back." Aunt Qiao greeted her with a smile, and took Ji Rou''s bag, "I must be tired after a day of class."


    "Well..." Ji Rou closed her eyes, she was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything, so let her play a "dead body" quietly.


    Aunt Qiao put away her bag and went back to Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, the kitchen has prepared dinner, why don''t you eat something first?"


    Hearing that there was food, Ji Rou''s eyes lit up: "Aunt Qiao, tell me quickly, what delicious food is prepared in the kitchen?"


    Seeing Jirou''s urgent appearance, Aunt Qiao said with a smile: "the kitchen is prepared according to Mr.''s orders. I think it''s all Miss Ji''s favorite food."


    Aunt Qiao has been working beside Qin Yinze for three years, and she has never seen their master care about anything other than work.


    Ji Rou is a special, very special existence. Aunt Qiao thinks that if there is no accident, Ji Rou may become their mistress.


    Therefore, Aunt Qiao thinks of ways to treat Ji Rou better, so that Ji Rou can quickly integrate into this home that is still unfamiliar to her.


    "Qin Yinze asked the kitchen to prepare it?" Hearing Qin Yinze''s three words, Ji Rou felt as if her head had been bombarded by thunder. Qin Yinze, that cheap man, wants to starve her to death. How can he let people prepare her favorite food.


    "Yes." Aunt Qiao didn''t know what Jirou was thinking, and she wanted to say more good things for her master in front of her.


    "I don''t want to eat what he prepared." Jirou got up from the sofa, staggered upstairs with weak steps.


    She thought, if she wants to protest, she must protest, and use a hunger strike to protest to the end... But she is the one who is hungry on the hunger strike, why is she so stupid?


    She shouldn''t be on a hunger strike, she should find a way to get what she wants.


    For roast chicken, braised pork, and all meat food, Ji Rou is going to write another "repentance letter", hoping to satisfy that pervert Qin Yinze and hope that he will let her go.


    At school today, I learned from the prince and the monkey what happened last night when I was drunk. Ji Rou guessed that those should be the key to Qin Yinze asking her to write a letter of repentance.


    So Jirou decided to give it a try.


    So, she found a paper and a pen, and wrote a letter of repentance as seriously as last night¡ª¡ªDear young master Qin, you may still be angry with me. Here I apologize to you, sincerely apologize to you. I know I''m wrong, I''m very wrong. My mistake was that I shouldn''t have vomited all over you when I was drunk, and I shouldn''t have kissed you forcefully when I was drunk. Your lord has a lot, so please forgive me.


    After finishing writing, Ji Rou took out her mobile phone to take pictures and sent them to Qin Yinze, hoping that he could forgive her after reading this letter of repentance.


    Even if she didn''t do anything wrong at all, in front of someone stronger than her, she had to admit her mistake, otherwise she would only be bullied.


    As soon as Qin Yinze returned to the villa, he received a text message from Ji Rou. Seeing that it was her number, the corners of his lips raised slightly, but when he opened the text message and saw the content, his face suddenly sank .


    --Ah!


    In her opinion, it was a mistake for this woman to kiss him while drunk!


    Thinking that she even considered this matter as the biggest mistake, Qin Yinze''s mood is getting worse and worse, and his face is gloomy and scary.


    He turned off his phone, pretending that he didn''t see the message from her.


    Ji Rou stood at the window of the room and saw Qin Yinze coming back. She immediately ran downstairs to greet him before he entered the room: "Master Qin, you are back!"


    She laughed with her, with a sweet smile and a sweet voice, as much as she could please him, but Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her, and went straight into the room if she missed her.


    Qin Yinze still has such an indifferent attitude. Could it be that he didn''t see the letter of repentance she sent him, and Ji Rou followed up immediately: "Master Qin, have you received the text message I sent you?"


    Talk to him about text messages again, damn woman!


    Qin Yinze continues to move forward, still ignoring Jirou.


    For eating, for grilled chicken legs, for braised pork, Ji Rou endured, endured and endured, and continued to follow him: "Master Qin, what''s the matter with you? Who offended you and made you so unhappy?"


    Qin Yinze still paid attention to her, and walked upstairs. Ji Rou followed him closely: "Master Qin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. You asked me to write a letter of repentance last night. I was drinking because of drinking It was broken, and I couldn''t remember what I did wrong. After waking up today, I seriously thought about it, and my mistake was that I shouldn''t have vomited all over you when I was drunk, and I shouldn''t have kissed you forcibly."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yinze finally stopped.


    Jirou was secretly happy, finally found the key to the problem, finally he could calm down, and finally he could eat roasted chicken legs and braised pork knuckles.


    However, just when Ji Rou was happy, Qin Yinze suddenly spoke in a cold and distant voice: "since you took the initiative to mention the letter of repentance, then think about what you did wrong and continue to write."


    "Didn''t I write everything? What else do you want me to write?" Damn, after working hard for a long time, this bitch man denied everything.


    Qin Yinze sneered: "Oh..."


    "Try again..." Before the threat was finished, Ji Rou met Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes, and she swallowed the words abruptly.


    "Go back to your room and write. If you can''t finish writing tonight, you don''t want to sleep." Putting down the harsh words, Qin Yinze turned around and left.


    "What exactly do you want?" Ji Rou gritted her teeth, looking at the tall back of that cheap man, she really wanted to rush forward, push him down, and stomp on his feet hard.


    ...


    Back in the room, Ji Rou angrily tore the repentance book she just wrote into pieces: "Bastard, will I write it if you ask me to? Will I not sleep if you don''t let me sleep? "


    She just wouldn''t listen to him.


    After taking a bath, Jirou nestled into the bed, and fell asleep after a while. In her dream, there were roasted chicken legs that she had missed for a few days, braised pork knuckles that she liked, and fat but not greasy braised pork...


    Jirou picked up a piece of golden braised pork with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Seeing that the braised pork was about to be delivered to her mouth, someone snatched the braised pork in front of her.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and saw Qin Yinze''s magnified cold face, looking at her gloomyly: "what about the repentance letter you wrote?"


    "Hungry! I''m so hungry!" Ji Rou pursed her lips, and pulled at the corner of his clothes pitifully, "I didn''t eat at noon today, nor did I eat at night. I feel so hungry that my body is almost empty."


    After getting along with Qin Yinze, a perverted man, for a while, Ji Rou still knows a little bit about him.


    She knew that if she came to be tough, he would be tougher than her. She had nothing to do with him, and as long as she acted coquettishly and cutely with him, he would follow her, like last night.

 Chapter 1078

    Looking at Ji Rou, who is pretending to be cute and pitiful, Qin Yinze''s lips raised slightly unconsciously, but he still asked indifferently: "Hungry as if your body has been hollowed out?"


    "Hmm..." Ji Rou nodded vigorously, rubbed her face against the corner of his clothes, and squeezed out two pitiful tears, "Master Qin, if I continue to be hungry, I may be useless. "


    She is like a cute little pet hugging her master and acting cute. It is reasonable to say that Qin Yinze should be soft-hearted, but he didn''t: "then why don''t you eat?"


    Are those dishes eaten by people?


    Ji Rou really wanted to ask him this way, but she didn''t dare, otherwise the result would still be the same as today, not to mention the meat, even the fleshy star would not be seen.


    Ji Rou blinked her teary eyes, put her arms around his waist, and pressed her face against his waist: "no meat, no appetite."


    "If you don''t have meat, you won''t have an appetite, so it proves that you are not hungry enough." Qin Yinze took off her hand holding him, and said with a half smile, "If you don''t want to eat, just continue to be hungry, anyway, it''s not others who are hungry. "


    What do you mean it''s not someone else who is hungry anyway?


    Is he so eager to starve her to death?


    Ji Rou really doesn''t know what Qin Yinze thinks. He thinks about how to kill her and marry her every day. If it is said that this person''s behavior is not abnormal, no one will believe it.


    This man doesn''t eat hard and soft, and Ji Rou doesn''t want to work hard anymore. She got into the bed and said sullenly: "then you go, leave me alone, anyway, it has nothing to do with you if I starve to death."


    Instead of leaving, Qin Yinze sat down beside her and tore off the quilt covering her body: "it has nothing to do with me whether you eat or not, but I''m still waiting for your letter of repentance."


    I really want to bite!


    Jirou gritted her teeth and said angrily: "I''m hungry, too hungry to think about things, too hungry to write, if you want to wait for me to write a letter of repentance, then wait for it."


    This man doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. He is destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Besides, no matter what she did, he wouldn''t let her eat meat, so why should she listen to him.


    Qin Yinze suddenly reached out and rubbed her head gently: "silly girl, do you know who you are talking to? Do you know what you did wrong again? "


    "Qin Yinze, don''t threaten me like this. Miss Ben is not afraid of you. Just come if you have any fucking tricks. If I admit that I''m cowardly, I''ll hang out with you in the future." Damn, this man is really aggressive, and she will never do it in the future Let him bully you foolishly.


    "Very good." Qin Yinze got up and straightened her wrinkled clothes, "I just asked Aunt Qiao to prepare stewed beef, thinking that you can eat it after you finish writing the book of repentance, but now it seems that it is not necessary .¡±


    Hearing the word "braised beef", Ji Rou sat up from the bed almost at 0.01 seconds, turned over and got out of bed, rushed to Qin Yinze, and hugged him tightly: "Master Qin , I was starving and confused just now. Your lord has a lot, so you won¡¯t care about me, a little girl. Give me another half an hour, and I promise to hand over a letter of repentance that you are satisfied with after half an hour. in your hand."


    "No need." Qin Yinze said, wanting to take off her hand holding him, but she held it too tightly, or he couldn''t bear to take her hand off at all, he didn''t tear her off.


    "What I want is that I did something wrong. How can I not admit my mistake?" She raised her head slightly and looked at him with a smile, "You go back to your room and wait for me. I''ll go find you when I finish writing."


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, and Ji Rou rubbed against his arms again: "Dear Mr. Qin, can you give me another chance?"


    Looking at her looking forward to her little eyes and he wanted her to realize her mistake, after thinking for a long time, Qin Yinze agreed to Ji Rou.


    As soon as Qin Yinze left, Ji Rou hurriedly found paper and pen, sat in front of the dressing table and thought about what she had done in the past few days.


    Spitting him all over after drinking, or kissing him forcefully, did she do anything worse than these?


    What did she do to make Qin Yinze treat her like this?


    After thinking for a while, Ji Rou still had no clue. At the critical moment, she thought of the prince and the monkey, and picked up her mobile phone to send them a voice message: "Prince, monkey, come out quickly. I need you urgently."


    After speaking, Ji Rou found out slowly that when their three-person group had one more person, a newcomer named unemployed.


    The prince was the first to stand up: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Rou said, "who is this unemployed man?"


    Unemployed: "It''s me."


    The prince explained: "Boss, you and Dai Li are already friends, and she is also my friend with Monkey, so I asked her to join our group."


    The real situation is that the prince asked Dai Li to add WeChat, but Dai Li refused to give it, so the prince thought of a good way to let her enter the group and add Dai Li''s WeChat.


    Jirou said impatiently: "don''t explain, now you do me a favor."


    Prince: "What''s the matter?"


    Monkey: "Boss, tell me!"


    Dai Li: "need me?"


    "That''s..." Jirou didn''t know how to explain it to the prince and the monkey.


    About Qin Yinze, she doesn''t intend to let the prince know. Dai Li is here now. Dai Li knows more about the situation. She should ask Dai Li.


    Ji Rou quietly adds Dai Li as a friend, and Dai Li agrees within two seconds. Ji Rou sends her a distress message: "Dai Li, I have a question for you."


    Dai Li: "tell me."


    Ji Rou thought for a while, and organized her words: "It''s that perverted man surnamed Qin, do you remember?"


    Dai Li''s voice suddenly increased: "I said, Ji Rou, you stinky girl, did I owe you in my last life? Why do you not mention which pot every time in front of me?"


    Jirou said, "calm down and listen to me slowly."


    Dai Li tried to calm down: "you say it. You''d better give me a satisfactory explanation. "


    Ji Rou said again: "that cheap man surnamed Qin has always wanted to kill me. Recently, he has become more perverted and over the top. He not only restricts my freedom, but also forbids me to eat. He wants to starve me to death .¡±


    Dai Li was dubious: "is this really the case?"


    Dai Li on the other side of the wechat conversation couldn''t see her at all, Ji Rou still nodded her head hard: "he insisted that I did something wrong and asked me to write a letter of repentance, but I really didn''t do anything, I don''t know What on earth is he trying to do?"


    Dai Li said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Ji Roushun: "Help me analyze and analyze, what exactly does he want me to write?"


    Dai Li said: "If you want me to help you analyze, then you can tell me everything that happened these days."


    Ji Rou thought about it, and it should have started when she ran away on the highway, so she told Dai Li one by one about these days.

 Chapter 1079

    After listening to what Ji Rou did these days, Dai Li made a big white-eyed expression, and said: "Ji Rou, Ji Rou, I said, are you stupid?"


    Ji Rou sent a beating expression to go over, and then said: "Dai Li, I only told you these things as a friend, you speak well, don''t scold people."


    Dai Li said: "I just said you were stupid, but I didn''t say you were stupid. I have enough friends."


    Seeing that the half hour agreed with Qin Yinze is coming soon, Ji Rou is anxious: "Dai Li, don''t talk nonsense, give me an analysis."


    Ji Rou also asked for help when she couldn''t think of a way. Otherwise, according to her character, she would never let others know about such a shameful thing.


    Dai Li said: "Let me tell you, whether a man loves you or not, you pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend behind his back, but this is enough for him to sentence you to death."


    "You mean he made things difficult for me because I pretended to be someone else''s girlfriend?" Ji Rou shook her head, "probably not, he didn''t know about that."


    Dai Li asked, "how do you know he doesn''t know?"


    "He...that''s right, this bitch is very powerful, I thought he didn''t know, maybe he already knew." The last time she flew from Jiangbei, she was dragged away by his men after boarding the plane After coming down, she went to Jiangbei Linshi to avoid the limelight, and he chased after her as soon as she arrived.


    In fact, even if she thinks about it with her toes, she should be able to know that the power of Qin Yinze, a cheap man, is far beyond her estimation.


    Ji Rou asked again, "is there anything else?"


    Dai Li said: "you went back to minluo city after pretending to be another man''s girlfriend. During this period, nothing special happened. If I''m not wrong, it might be what happened when we got drunk last night. "


    Speaking of getting drunk last night, Ji Rou blushed unconsciously: "after being drunk last night, I mistook him for someone else and kissed him forcibly."


    Dai Li clapped her hands: "this is the key to the matter."


    Ji Rou quickly denied: "No. I have already apologized to him, saying that I shouldn''t have drunk and kissed him forcibly. It seems to have made him even more angry. "


    Dai Li sighed: "Ji Rou, the point is not that you kiss him forcefully, but that you recognize the wrong person."


    Jirou is a little confused: "what do you mean?"


    Dai Li said again: "Suppose a man kisses you and treats you as another woman. Are you angry or happy?"


    Ji Rou didn''t think about it: "I abolished him."


    Dai Li said: "so I don''t think it''s too much for that perverted Qin to torture you. The bitter fruit you planted by yourself has to be reaped by yourself. "


    After being pointed out by Dai Li, Ji Rou suddenly realized: "Dai Li, I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    Dai Li said: "If you read a lot and listen to a lot, you will naturally understand the truth. If you are interested, you can give me some benefits some other day, and I will teach you. "


    Ji Rou said: "I will find a way to send Qin to your bed another day."


    Dai Li made another big white-eyed expression: "you''ve said that to me more than once."


    Jirou: "I remember."


    Dai Li suddenly thought of something: "Ji Rou, maybe that person surnamed Qin heard the drunken words you said to me last night."


    "How, how is it possible?" Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    It was Qin Yinze who brought her back when she was drunk last night, so he probably heard that sentence.


    "Ji Rou, you''d better not mention this matter now. I can''t offend that man. I''m afraid of him." Just thinking of Qin''s eyes, Dai Li couldn''t help but feel cold trembling.


    "Well, I know, thank you for today''s matter! Let''s talk another day!" After the chat, Ji Rou immediately began to write a letter of repentance.


    After getting the inspiration from Dai Li, Ji Rou finished writing the letter of repentance smoothly. After finishing writing, she knocked on the door of Qin Yinze''s room: "Young Master Qin, I''ve finished writing it. You can go in and let you see it Do you see?"


    Alas, after being enslaved by this man for a long time, when talking to him, she will become so cautious unconsciously, as if he is really her god and she is her little maid.


    After knocking on the door and waiting for a few seconds, the man inside didn''t answer, Ji Rou knocked again: "Master Qin, I''ve finished writing the letter of repentance, I can..."


    Before she finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and Qin Yinze, who was only surrounded by a bath towel and whose hair was still dripping, appeared in front of her.


    Relying on his good figure, this man is always showing off in front of her. Fortunately, she is determined enough, otherwise, he might not be able to hold on long ago.


    Ji Rou looked at his face and tried not to squint: "Master Qin, I''ve written the letter of repentance, please read it."


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer, but turned around and went to the bathroom in the room, took the hair dryer: "will you blow your hair?"


    "Yes... Oh, I won''t..." He really regarded her as a female slave. Ji Rou didn''t want to, claiming that she couldn''t, but when Qin Yinze''s eyes fell on the repentance book in her hand, Ji Rou immediately put on a smiling face, "Although I don''t know how to do it, as long as Young Master Qin doesn''t dislike my clumsiness, I can try."


    "Well." Qin Yinze handed her the hair dryer.


    Ji Rou took the hair dryer and wanted to hand over the letter of repentance to him, but he didn''t answer it again, and walked to the sofa in the room and sat down.


    She raised the hair dryer, wishing to throw it on his head, but Ji Rou kept telling herself, for the braised beef, endure, must endure!


    After stabilizing her temper, Ji Rou followed immediately: "Master Qin, help me hold the book of repentance, and I''ll blow your hair for you right away."


    Qin Yinze would not understand the little calculation in Jirou''s heart, but he didn''t make things difficult for her anymore, and accepted the letter of repentance she handed over.


    Qin Yinze took over the letter of repentance, Ji Rou was finally a little happy, and whistled to help Qin Yinze blow his hair.


    His hair is black and thick, and it feels a little prickly to the touch, but Ji Rou can''t control it anymore. It''s all worth it for the food and the stewed beef.


    Her hands are very soft, rubbing his hair gently, and drying him carefully, even though she knows she is forced by him, but Qin Yinze also enjoys the warmth of this moment.


    When Jirou was blowing his hair, he unfolded the A4 paper and saw several "crimes" she listed.


    Repentance.


    First, I shouldn''t pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    Second, I shouldn''t have gotten drunk and mistook you for someone else.


    Third, you shouldn''t say something you shouldn''t say to Dai Li.


    Fourth, I promise that the above things will never happen again in the future. Please generous, kind and handsome young master Qin give me a chance to reform.


    It is indeed the style of this stupid woman to not forget to flatter her when writing a letter of repentance.


    Looking at the flying and dancing fonts on the paper, Qin Yinze can almost imagine Ji Rou''s angry appearance when she is unwilling to write but has to write.

 Chapter 1080

    This stupid girl is really able to bend and stretch just to eat.


    if¡­¡­


    Suddenly thought of something, Qin Yinze looked up at Jirou, who knew she was looking at him too.


    Her flattering smiling face was right in front of his eyes, she looked so cute, he couldn''t help but wanted to reach out and pinch, but before he lifted his hand, she said: "Master Qin, the letter of repentance I wrote this time , are you satisfied?"


    If it''s just the content of the repentance book and doesn''t look at the truth behind the incident, Qin Yinze is quite satisfied with the repentance book, but now he is not satisfied.


    He looked at her magnified pink face in front of his eyes, smiled, and said, "Do you think I should be satisfied or dissatisfied with your letter of repentance?"


    "I think... First Young Master Qin, how dare I guess what you mean?" What''s wrong with this man? If you have something to say, let her guess what? She is not the roundworm in his stomach, how could he guess it.


    Obviously she wants to get angry, but Ji Rou still maintains an elegant and ingratiating smile. For the delicious braised beef, everything she has endured is worth it.


    Even she can think of Qin Yinze''s face as beef, so no matter how much he treats her too much, she can''t get angry with him, after all, she loves beef.


    Young master Qin, who didn''t know that Ji Rou regarded him as a piece of beef, continued to say slowly: "Then you can guess casually. I don''t blame you if you guess wrong. There will be a reward for guessing right."


    "What''s the reward?" Before he could answer, Ji Rou said for him, "Then reward two pig knuckles, it''s best to braise soybeans, it''s soft and not greasy to eat like that."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    When he didn''t speak, Ji Rou realized that she seemed to have made a mistake in the order. After all, she had to guess correctly before she could be rewarded. She laughed with her: "You let me guess, I think you should be satisfied."


    She didn''t just say that he was satisfied with this letter of repentance. She also observed carefully. If he was not satisfied, he would have changed his face a long time ago and would not have said so much to her.


    "You think I should be satisfied?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t know until I read your letter of repentance. It turns out that you pretended to be someone else''s girlfriend."


    "You didn''t know?" Oh my god, he didn''t know, and she foolishly didn''t tell herself. Is this the legend of lifting a rock to shoot herself in the foot?


    "Should I know?" Qin Yinze knew that the reason why she took the initiative to admit her mistake was because she knew that he knew about it. If she didn''t know that he knew, then she would not realize that it was a mistake.


    He just used a small plan to test her, and tried her bottom.


    "No... I know you don''t know, so I''ll tell you the truth." Ji Rou is so regretful that she would foolishly think that Qin Yinze is so powerful that she knew about her pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    She really wanted to snatch the letter of repentance, delete the memory just now from his mind, and pretend that nothing happened just now.


    "Well." He snorted softly, and didn''t know whether to believe what she said or not. Just when Ji Rou was in a state of anxiety, he asked again, "drunk and mistook me for someone else, Who is that other person?" While asking, Qin Yinze pointed at the word "other people" with his slender fingers, "Think hard, speak slowly, I have time to listen to you."


    "It''s someone else." Ji Rou doesn''t know who that other person is, maybe it''s a handsome guy, maybe it''s Brother Feng, whom she misses day and night, anyway, she won''t tell him.


    "Huh?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously not so satisfied with Jirou''s answer.


    Under Qin Yinze''s gaze, Ji Rou''s stomach gurgled twice, and she hurriedly said: "Master Qin, you see, my stomach is gurgling with hunger, can you let me eat some stuffed beef first Fill my stomach and let me eat, let''s talk slowly."


    "Talk about terms with me?" Qin Yinze got up and made a gesture to leave.


    "No." Ji Rou stretched out her hand to hold him, "Don''t you go, I said, I just say it well. There is no one else at all, and you are the only one from the beginning to the end."


    Qin Yinze: "only me?"


    Ji Rou nodded vigorously: "yes, only you. When you came last night, I saw a handsome guy. Isn''t that handsome guy just you. "


    What she saw was him, what she was saying was her brother Feng, and what she was thinking about was also her brother Feng, but she had the nerve to say that the "other" was him in front of him.


    Knowing that it was the result, Qin Yinze was still a little annoyed, his eyes darkened slightly, and he asked again: "shouldn''t you tell Dai Li what you shouldn''t say, what did you say?"


    "Ah...you don''t know?" Ji Rou wanted to cry, and wanted to cry loudly to show him, but this man didn''t know, but she didn''t tell herself.


    Qin Yinze encouraged her: "tell me."


    "I..." Ji Rou regretted it. If she knew it earlier, she would not have said it. She stammered for a long time, "Actually, there is nothing wrong. She asked me for your phone number, and I told her quietly."


    Qin Yinze knew about the fact that she gave Ji Rou his phone number, so Ji Rou made this excuse and couldn''t let more handles fall into his hands.


    Qin Yinze: "what else?"


    "No more." He didn''t know, if he killed her, she wouldn''t say anything more, otherwise she wouldn''t know how he killed her in the future.


    "No more?" Qin Yinze looked at her with a half-smile.


    "It''s really gone." Jirou felt a little guilty when he saw it, but fortunately, she held on this time, and she didn''t beat herself up.


    "Well, it''s not bad." He said, and Ji Rou was relieved that this bastard finally stopped making trouble for him with this matter.


    "But based on the fact that you played someone else''s girlfriend behind my back, how do you think I should punish you?" He looked at her with a smile on his face, as if he was really listening to her opinion.


    Ji Rou is going crazy: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze: "that''s what you heard."


    Ji Rou clenched her fist: "I''ve said it all, I won''t do this kind of thing again in the future, why do you still hold on to it?"


    Qin Yinze added: "it''s a good attitude to admit mistakes."


    Ji Rou thought that things had turned around, and said excitedly: "Then can I eat beef?"


    "Beef?" Qin Yinze suddenly smiled, "You are right, then you will be punished not to eat beef tonight."


    As soon as she heard that she couldn''t eat beef, Ji Rou didn''t think much about it. She raised her fist angrily and hit him: "Qin Yinze, are you fucking looking for death?"


    Qin Yinze easily held Ji Rou''s fist, and nodded very seriously: "I''m just looking for death."

 Chapter 1081

    Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou wanted to kill him: "You...you..." She punched Qin Yinze again, "the surname is Qin, I must have it today You look good." The tiger didn''t show his power, he even regarded her as a sick cat.


    This time, just like the last time, Qin Yinze held her fist with a light gesture: "if you''re okay, you can go out." Qin Yinze pointed to the door and said, "you Nice hair blown."


    "Blow you big-headed ghost! Qin Yinze, you big liar! Let me tell you, if I believe you again in the future, I will really be a two hundred and five." Ji Rou was so angry that she grabbed the pillow on the sofa and turned to her He slammed it down, "Damn bastard, go to hell!"


    Qin Yinze easily catches Ji Rou''s throwing pillow, raises his eyebrows and looks at her: "do you think the time for not eating meat for a month is too short, and you want to lengthen it?"


    "Try it longer and see if I will fight you hard!" I was so angry, so angry, but I couldn''t scold him, I couldn''t beat him, I could only swallow all the anger and hatred in my stomach, so She was very hungry, but she was almost full by him.


    Qin Yinze pointed to the door again: "then go out and do what you should do, don''t mess around here."


    Ji Rou patted his hand away: "Bastard, who is messing around with you? You are the one who asked me to come to you, and you are the one who asked me to go out. What do you want? "


    "Get out!" Qin Yinze looked at the door, and his voice became slightly heavier.


    "If you let me go out, I''ll go out. Do you think I''m really your little pet?" She didn''t, and Ji Rou turned around and fell on his bed, and got into his bed. "Throw me away if you have the ability go out."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    After staring at her for a long time, Qin Yinze was not willing to take her out of his bed and throw her away, but walked out by himself.


    Ji Rou is fighting with him, but at this moment he admits defeat without saying a word and leaves. Ji Rou won''t feel the pleasure of winning.


    She crawled out of the quilt sullenly, went back to her room, hugged the pillow and beat and kicked: "Qin Yinze, you villain! You bastard! I''ll blow your head off! I''ll beat you all over the floor Find a tooth! I beat you until your father doesn''t even know you!"


    "Do you think that if you don''t let me eat meat, I will obediently obey you and be your wife? Let me tell you, you will never even think about it in this life!"


    "I have someone I like a long time ago, and I have wanted to be his bride for a long time. It is impossible for me to live a good life with a scum like you in this life."


    Jirou didn''t know that when she was beating and scolding against the pillow in the room, the man she was scolding was standing at the door of her room with a plate of beef.


    He heard her calling him a bastard, his expression remained unchanged. He listened to her saying that he was going to blow his head off, but he showed a doting smile that he didn''t even notice. Until he heard her say that she had someone she liked and would never be able to be his wife well, he changed his face instantly, his face was gloomy like the moment before a storm.


    He stood for a while, then turned and left decisively.


    After beating and scolding, Ji Rou fell on the bed weakly, but this could not relieve the bad breath in her heart at all, and she was about to suffocate to death.


    Boom...


    The door suddenly rang, and Aunt Qiao''s voice sounded outside the door: "Miss Ji, are you asleep? If not, open the door and I''ll bring you food."


    "I''m not hungry! I don''t eat!" Ji Rou decided to fight Qin Yinze to the end. As long as he doesn''t let her eat meat, she won''t eat anything.


    "Miss Ji..."


    "Aunt Qiao, go to sleep, don''t disturb me, I''m asleep."


    Ji Rou pulls up the quilt to wrap herself, but she can''t fall asleep after tossing and turning. She wants to call her mother, but it''s getting late, and she''s worried about disturbing her mother.


    Ji Rou took her mobile phone and looked through WeChat friends. Among the few friends, she couldn''t find anyone who could listen to her at the critical moment.


    It''s pitiful to say that she has only five WeChat friends, mother, prince, monkey, Liu Diandian and the new acquaintance Dai Li.


    Bad things must not be known to the mother, and the mother cannot be the object of her confidance. The prince and the monkey are two big men again, they don''t understand the girl''s mind. Liu Diandian is busy in the bar at this time, and has no time to talk to her.


    Among the WeChat friends, Dai Li is the only one left. Ji Rou thinks about it and sends a voice message - Dai Li, are you asleep?


    It took a while before Dai Li replied¡ª¡ªI just finished applying the mask and skin care, and I''m about to go to bed, what''s the matter?


    Ji Rou pressed the talk button and said weakly¡ªit''s nothing serious, but she was so suffocated that she couldn''t sleep, and she wanted to chat with someone to relieve the boredom.


    Dai Li replied - chatting can''t relieve the boredom, I recommend you to drink two bottles, and you can forget all the troubles when you get drunk.


    Ji Rou - do you think I don''t want to drink? But I can''t even go out, where can I go to drink?


    Dai Li - don''t you have any wine at home?


    Hearing Dai Li''s words, Ji Rou suddenly laughed - Dai Li, I love you!


    Dai Li hates it - don''t! I''m not interested in women!


    Ji Rou threw away her mobile phone, got out of bed in a hurry, slipped out of the room quietly, and tiptoed towards the kitchen on the first floor.


    Hmph, no one cooks meat for her, but there should be some in the refrigerator. Now that everyone is sleeping, she can cook it by herself.


    Looking at the huge refrigerator in the big kitchen, Ji Rou can almost imagine how many delicacies are put in it - chicken, duck and fish, not to mention all of them, but at least two of them.


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand to hold the doorknob of the refrigerator, put her face on the refrigerator, and murmured: "The refrigerator, my dear, is big. You must put more delicious food in it. The more you pack, the better."


    She gently opened the refrigerator door, and when she saw the contents of the refrigerator clearly, her pink face lost all color in an instant.


    There are a lot of things in the refrigerator, but none of them are food, but various tableware for eating.


    "Qin Yinze''s big pervert is really perverted! It''s the first time that my aunt grows up so big. It''s the first time I see someone''s refrigerator is not used to hold food."


    There is nothing to eat in the refrigerator, and Jirou has nothing to eat, and the already depressed mood is even more depressed.


    Gollum¡ª


    Just when she felt that life was really meaningless, her stomach was still so hungry that it gurgled twice.


    Ji Rou rubbed her hungry flat stomach: "that bastard Qin Yinze bullied me, now even you want to laugh at me?"


    Gollum¡ª


    I don''t know if it was in response to her, but my stomach gurgled twice again.


    "You''re really hungry, aren''t you?" Ji Rou looked around. There was no food in the refrigerator, but there seemed to be some on the stove beside her. "Then I''ll find something to feed you."

 Chapter 1082

    The tempting food is on the kitchen counter. Ji Rou took two small steps to the left and reached for the food, but when her hand touched the lid, she hesitated.


    This food is placed in such a conspicuous place. Could it be Qin Yinze''s intentional trick?


    Or there may be poison added to the food. As long as she eats it secretly, she will be poisoned to death. At that time, Qin Yinze can still say that it is a poisonous mouse. She eats it secretly and deserves it!


    "As the saying goes, the heart of a woman is the most poisonous. I think Qin Yinze, a bastard, has a more poisonous heart than a woman. If he doesn''t poison me to death, he will never let it go."


    When Ji Rou criticized Qin Yinze severely in her heart, she went to the kitchen door and looked around to make sure that no one was peeking in the dark, and then she went back to the kitchen.


    Open the lid, there are two bowls under the lid, and there are two bowls of paste that Jirou can''t name.


    The dark paste smells good, it should be food.


    Ji Rou leaned closer and smelled it, and she was sure it was the smell of food.


    It was sure that it was food, and she resisted not eating it. She also had to look at the color to see if Qin Yinze had put medicine in the two bowls of paste.


    Jirou wants to observe for a while, but her stomach disagrees, and she urges her with grunts.


    "The taste is not abnormal, there should be no problem." Ji Rou picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful into her mouth. It looked unappetizing, but it tasted very fragrant and refreshing in her mouth.


    Ji Rou took one bite, and then another. After a while, two bowls of paste that she couldn''t name were all in her stomach.


    "Burp¡ª" Jirou hiccupped in a very unimpressive manner after eating too much. She rubbed her stomach, "My dear, I''ve been eating too much by accident, and I''m still eating something that doesn''t have any oily smell."


    In the past, she didn''t even look at these dark foods, but this time she was really hungry and didn''t care about so much.


    Snapped--


    There was a sudden sound in the dining room outside the kitchen. It was the sound of a light switch, and the light instantly illuminated the whole restaurant and the kitchen where Jirou was.


    "Oops!" Ji Rou secretly yelled badly, she stretched her head to look, and saw that the person who turned on the light was Qin Yinze who wanted to kill her every day.


    In the middle of the night, what is this bastard doing in the restaurant without sleeping?


    Did he know that she was stealing food in the kitchen, and he came to catch her?


    no! no! Qin Yinze, a bastard, must not be caught!


    Jirou wants to find a place to hide, but although the kitchen is big, there is no place to hide.


    Seeing Qin Yinze walking towards the kitchen, getting closer and closer, in a hurry, Ji Rou opened the refrigerator door and tried to get into the refrigerator to hide.


    But before one foot stepped in, she was scared back by the strong air-conditioning in the refrigerator. If Qin Yinze didn''t leave for a while, she would be frozen to death in the refrigerator. Such an adventurous behavior cannot be done.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when Ji Rou hesitated, Qin Yinze had already stepped into the kitchen with one foot, and he also saw her.


    His eyes on her were slightly surprised at first, and then became very cold, so cold that Ji Rou felt colder than the air-conditioning in the refrigerator, and made her feel chills from the bottom of her heart.


    If she was caught stealing food, this man will come back to reprimand her again.


    no!


    Ji Rou''s mind is running fast, and soon the emergency system in her mind will play a powerful role in time.


    She stretched her hands forward, closed her eyes and imitated the zombies, jumping and jumping out.


    At this time, I closed my eyes and didn''t look at anything. I pretended that I came here when I was sleepwalking. After being discovered by Qin Yinze, I didn''t feel so ashamed.


    Jirou thinks she''s so smart to think of such a good idea so quickly.


    Obviously, Qin Yinze didn''t expect that this stupid woman would have such a trick, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing her jumping up and down like a zombie, and opening her eyes slightly to look ahead from time to time, Qin Yinze couldn''t help thinking that she was a little silly, so cute.


    "Sleepwalking?" Qin Yinze asked her aloud.


    "Congratulations, you got the answer right!" Ji Rou really wanted to praise him, but she couldn''t hold back her words, as soon as she spoke, she would reveal herself.


    "Is it sleepwalking or the upper body of a zombie?" He turned slightly to block her way, and waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    Ji Rou in "sleepwalking" probably didn''t know that he was stopping her, so Ji Rou jumped forward even knowing that the road was blocked by him.


    She jumped and was blocked by him, and she jumped and he blocked again. After several rounds of repetition, Ji Rou was finally too tired to jump, and stopped unwillingly.


    "I can toss in the daytime, and I can do so in sleepwalking. I''m really a master who can toss." Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and squeezed her pink and tender face, "it feels pretty good!"


    "What a fart, okay, you pinch so hard, do you think it won''t hurt if I sleepwalk?" Ji Rou suspects that this man actually knows that she is pretending to sleepwalk, but now, even if he knows, she doesn''t know She couldn''t admit it, so she could only continue to pretend, cursing in her heart.


    But at this moment, Qin Yinze''s face suddenly moved closer to her, so close that Ji Rou could feel his warm breath spraying on her face.


    What is he doing?


    What is he trying to do?


    He wouldn''t want to moleste her while she was sleepwalking, would he?


    Ji Rou wanted to retreat very much, but Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and put his arms around her waist, making it impossible for her to retreat.


    ah ah ah -


    Jirou shouted in her heart, shameless bastard, don''t mess around, don''t mess around, if you touch me again, I''ll beat someone up.


    But no matter how Ji Rou shouted in her heart, Qin Yinze couldn''t hear it, so she couldn''t stop Qin Yinze from getting closer to her, so close that the tip of his nose touched hers.


    In the next second, he reached out and pinched her small chin and raised it slightly, and praised: "The eyelashes are very long and beautiful."


    "I know my eyelashes are long and beautiful, so you don''t need to boast! Get your dirty hands off!" Ji Rou patted his hands off, but she didn''t dare, she could only hate him in her heart.


    Who knows that Qin Yinze not only didn''t let her go, but bowed his head and kissed her.


    At first he kissed very gently, gently, as if caring for his baby.


    But in just a few seconds, his kiss became more and more domineering, more and more domineering, as if he wanted to kiss into the depths of her soul.


    Ji Rou tries to struggle, but the man''s strength is so great that she can only be held in his arms by him, letting him kiss her unscrupulously.


    woo woo woo...


    Ji Rou feels that she is so pitiful, she is simply the most pitiful wretch in the world.


    She was just hungry and ate a little something in the kitchen, and now she will be "eat" back by Qin Yinze, a man with profit.


    The key... the key... She still shamelessly enjoys him "eating" her like this.


    Even she herself didn''t know when her hands were naturally on his shoulders, and she leaned against his body, enthusiastically responding to his domineering and lingering kiss.

 Chapter 1083

    For the first time, Ji Rou knew that when a man kisses a woman, he can be so gentle and focused, and can be so domineering and lingering, as if there are only two of them left in the world.


    He kissed her, and she responded to him. Both of them were immersed in this long and passionate kiss, neither of them wanted to quit first, and they all wanted this kiss to last longer.


    I don''t know how long it took, it seemed like forever, they ended this lingering and passionate kiss reluctantly.


    At the end, Ji Rou was so weak that she couldn''t stand still. She lay softly on Qin Yinze''s chest, breathing slowly and steadily.


    "Awake?" Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly sounded above her head, making Ji Rou''s body slightly stiff. I dare to say that this man is using this method to wake her up, but she has fallen into his kiss and forgot each other''s identities.


    She clearly knew that this man was poison and she couldn''t afford to offend her, but she would still be confused by him, and could not help but sink into the illusion of gentleness he created for her.


    "Aren''t you awake yet?" He asked again.


    Ji Rou tightly closed her eyes, ready to play dead, no matter what he asked, she would be right if she didn''t answer.


    Ji Rou doesn''t answer, Qin Yinze kisses her again, this time is more domineering and lingering than the one just now, just at the beginning, Ji Rou can''t bear it.


    She pushed him hard, but he hugged her even tighter. His arm holding her was like an iron fist, strong and powerful.


    Later, Ji Rou was fainted by his kiss, lying in his arms in a daze, not wanting to move.


    He carried her upstairs, he carried her back to his room, he carried her back to his room, he put her on his bed...


    Because Ji Rou kept his eyes closed from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the crimson in Qin Yinze''s eyes, and he didn''t see that he was bound to get her firmness.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to sleep in Qin Yinze''s bed, and Ji Rou is not embarrassed, she is ready to sleep with her eyes closed.


    But at the next moment, Qin Yinze stretched out his big palm, put his arms around her waist and moved into his arms, and she rolled into his arms.


    His big palm moved restlessly on her body. Ji Rou grabbed his hand, slowly opened her eyes, and met his blood-red eyes: "Qin Yinze...I...don''t want it!"


    For some reason, seeing him like this, she felt that it was a very cruel thing for her to reject him.


    She doesn''t want to do it, she just wants to refuse, why does she feel guilty? Ji Rou doesn''t understand!


    He bit her earlobe, and said in a deep voice: "Ji Rou, you are my wife!"


    "I''m not." The identity is, but her heart can never be. She has a beloved man, and she will never, ever be tempted by him.


    "Then tell me, whose wife do you want to be?" His palm became more and more excessive, and he had no intention of stopping.


    Forced by this man again and again, he disregarded her wishes, which made Jirou very annoyed: "anyone can, anyway, it''s not you."


    "Anyone can?" Or is it just the man named Xiang Lingfeng? Qin Yinze didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    There used to be a woman who was thinking about others, rejected him and hated him, and now, the same experience repeated itself in Qin Yinze''s mind, which made him fear for the first time in his life.


    This time it didn''t matter who she loved, who she wanted to marry, or how reluctant she was to be his wife.


    He only knew that she was already his wife, and that he was the only man who had her, and no matter what means he used, he would keep her by his side forever.


    "Yes...Anyone is fine, but it won''t be you!" Because of an inexplicable sense of guilt towards him, Ji Rou roared angrily.


    "Ji Rou, your man can only be me." He used the most direct way to imprint his mark on her life, so that she would never forget him in this life.


    "Well..." Ji Rou snorted in pain, but bit her lips tightly, unwilling to make any more sounds.


    She hates this, hates him forcing her, hates that he is always self-righteous, hates that he thinks he is her husband and he can dominate everything about her.


    Not to mention that she doesn''t want to be his wife, even if she is willing to marry him, she is still an independent individual, not his appendage, everything cannot be arranged by him, and everything cannot be decided by him Calculate.


    He was still going on, ruthlessly and mercilessly, while she was still biting her lip, unwilling to cooperate or beg for mercy.


    He possessed her in his way, and she resisted him in her way. They were obviously very close, with a distance of twenty centimeters, but their hearts were far away, unreachable.


    I don''t know how long it took. When it was finally over, Ji Rou turned over and wanted to leave, but was pulled back by Qin Yinze and hugged her: "Don''t go! Let me hug you!"


    Obviously he is bullying her, obviously he is forcing her regardless of her wishes, obviously he is the worst bad guy, but why does he talk to her in such a pitiful tone?


    Did he think that if he pretended to be pitiful, she would forgive him and forget the hateful things he had done to her?


    No, no, she hated him too late, how could she forgive him.


    "Don''t go! Don''t leave me again! Let me hug you!" He continued, his voice seemed to hide deep pain and affection.


    Why did he bully her and let her let him go? Ji Rou was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit his chest. He made her hurt, and she wanted to make him hurt.


    Son of a bitch!


    How could he bully her like this and make her feel guilty.


    This feeling is so bad, Ji Rou kicked him again: "Bastard, you can''t bully me. Everyone in the world can bully me, but you can''t!"


    Didn''t he keep saying that he is her husband, so why can''t he let her go? Doesn''t he know that girls need to be pampered and loved?


    "Don''t cry!" He caressed her face, lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, "Be good, be good."


    "Pets are obedient and obedient, I don''t want to be obedient!" She is his wife, not his pet, so why should he be obedient to him.


    "Don''t go!" Qin Yinze pressed her tightly in his arms, let her stick to him tightly, so that he could smell her breath.


    He can tolerate her no matter how troublesome she is, as long as she obediently stays by his side, obediently don''t leave him, don''t let his heart wander around, don''t let him endure the loneliness night after night.


    A person''s dark night is too lonely and lonely, as if a huge abyss can swallow him at any time.


    No one can pull him out except her, so he has to hold her tightly, no matter what means he uses.

 Chapter 1084

    Night, dark as ink.


    The chirping of crickets in the garden of the villa has never stopped. In the dead of night, it sounds particularly noisy, but it still has the original harmony of this world.


    The master bedroom on the second floor of the villa was lit, and the orange light penetrated through the thick curtains and shone on the blooming acacia tree outside the window.


    There is also a very poignant legend about the Albizia Julibrissin tree. It is said that the tree of Albizia julibrissin was called the tree of bitterness in its earliest period, and it did not bloom.


    Later, because a scholar abandoned his wife after high school, the wife left a last word with hatred - if the husband changes his mind, from now on, let this tree of bitterness bloom, the husband is the leaf, she is the flower, and the flower will not grow old. The leaves do not fall, the whole life is not in the same heart, the world and the world are rejoicing!


    Later, when the woman died, the tree of bitterness also bloomed, and people changed the tree of bitterness into acacia tree to commemorate the woman''s infatuation.


    Qin Yinze heard this poignant legend from his grandma when he first arrived at the Qin family. At that time, he was still very young, and he didn''t remember too many things at such a young age, but for some reason, this legend was always firmly in his heart.


    Perhaps it is because his life is constantly connected with this legend. It is also deeply in love with a person, day and night looking forward to her turning back, hoping that she can see him among thousands of people.


    However, no matter how many years they waited, even at the end of their lives, the person they were looking forward to and thinking of never looked back. They had already found the person who belonged to them, but that person was not him.


    It''s a coincidence that when he decided to settle down in Minluo City three years ago, he got such a small sapling by chance. He planted it in the garden with his own hands, right under the window of his room, and watched it grow day by day. high.


    Now three years have passed, the little sapling that may die at any time has grown up, it has bloomed, and it will bear fruit after the flower fades.


    Little Sapling''s life is so similar to his. They both encountered people and things that changed their life''s destiny when they were most helpless in their lives.


    However, his life is completely different from that of this acacia. His life has not blossomed. It is still the same as before, lonely and lonely. No one can walk into his heart and make his heart truly peaceful.


    Until her appearance...


    Thinking of her, Qin Yinze subconsciously increased his strength to hold her. Almost at the same time, Jirou in his arms yelled loudly: "Qin Yinze, take it easy! Do you want to strangle me to death?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her, and the strength in his hand was not light but heavy.


    He opposed her in everything, she was bullied by him just now, and the two of them were still in bed, and he couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Ji Rou was quickly driven mad by Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, you bastard, you are addicted to bullying me, aren''t you?"


    Qin Yinze: "well."


    I don''t know why, but he likes to see her being noisy and noisy. She is full of vitality, and people can''t help but want to get closer to her, and want her youthful vitality to infect him.


    Jirou pinched him and growled: "what did you say? Say it again! "


    He even admitted that he was bullying her.


    The key is that he admits, she can''t do anything to him.


    So angry!


    About to explode!


    He bullied her, and she couldn''t resist. Thinking about it, she also felt comfortable during the process. She didn''t want to argue with him, but this man was too much.


    Afterwards, not only did he not let her go, but he also hugged her so hard that she was almost out of breath, and was about to be strangled to death by him. Bastard, pervert, what on earth is he thinking?


    "Hey, sleep!" Qin Yinze ignored her roar, still hugged her tightly, pressed her head against her chest.


    "Sleep ass!" He wasn''t wearing anything, and she wasn''t wearing anything either. The two naked people hugged each other tightly, and they could feel each other''s warmth. Does this mean they want to sleep well?


    "Do you want to do it again?" This little woman looked thin, but her physical fitness was very good, and she was able to toss her. He tossed her just once, but she was still alive and well, and there was no sign of fatigue on her body.


    "Bastard, what kind of worm are you? You''ve been thinking about this all day, why don''t you die of exhaustion!" He still wanted to come, but he still wanted to come, Ji Rou kicked him again.


    Ahhh, the key point is that she thinks his proposal is very good. Just now, she didn''t cooperate well when she was angry with him, and the process was a little unsatisfactory.


    If she is given another chance, she thinks that she can cooperate more perfectly, so that both he and she can enjoy the joy of fish and water between men and women.


    But this time, he must not be allowed to bully her, she must take the initiative, she must be on top, and let her bully him When she had this idea, Ji Rou really acted.


    She turned over on him and sat on him, like a high queen: "Qin Yinze, I''ll do it this time, don''t move."


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips: "are you sure?"


    Ji Rou gave him a hard look: "do what you are told to do, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips and smiled evilly and treacherously: "OK!"


    Ji Rou started to act indiscriminately... Later, Qin Yinze was really obedient and did not move, and Ji Rou was so angry that she was about to explode. She worked so hard, but he really didn''t cooperate with her.


    Was she unfeminine and unattractive to him?


    Or is this man not a man at all... It''s impossible. Wasn''t he very brave that time just now?


    "Please!" He said hoarsely, breathing warm breath in her ear.


    "I beg... bastard, why do you want me to save you?" He actually negotiated terms with her at this time, and even made her cry and beg him, no, absolutely no, she has to hold on, it''s fine if he doesn''t move No, at worst she will give up.


    Ji Rou turned over and wanted to evacuate. Who knew that she had just had this idea, but was held back by Qin Yinze. He told her with practical actions that it wasn''t that she was not attractive to him, or that he couldn''t do it. He just wanted to Toss and toss her.


    No matter how good Jirou''s physical strength is, she can''t stand Qin Yinze''s torture. At the end of this time, she was so tired that she seemed to have no bones, and she collapsed in his arms: "Bastard!" She still has a little strength , she never forgot to scold him.


    "Well." Qin Yinze gently caressed her back and responded softly. She said he was a bastard, so he was, as long as she was happy.


    "You bullied me again!" Mingming said she was the one who bullied him.


    "Then let you bully me next time." There was a tenderness in his tone that he had never had before.


    "Liar, I don''t believe you!" He always doesn''t mean what he says. It''s not the first time she has been cheated by him. She shouldn''t believe him.

 Chapter 1085

    "This time, I''m 200% serious." Qin Yinze wanted to laugh, this stupid woman didn''t know that she was jumping into the hole he dug.


    "Pull the hook!" Ji Rou insisted on a ceremony.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze no longer disliked her childishness, and stretched out his fingers to hook her up, "Then we''ve agreed, and you will bully me next time."


    "Okay, it''s settled." Jirou replied in a daze, but suddenly thought of something before she was so tired that she was about to fall asleep, "No..."


    Qin Yinze held back his smile: "what''s wrong?"


    "Qin Yinze, are you lying to me again?" She always felt that something was wrong, but she was too tired to think about it. She rubbed against his chest twice, closed her eyes and dreamed of Duke Zhou happily.


    This time, Ji Rou was really tired from being tossed by Qin Yinze. She lay in his arms and fell into her dreamland not long after. But after she fell asleep, she was not stable. Sometimes she frowned, sometimes pouted, and sometimes murmured at Qin Yinze: "Qin Wang bastard! Beast!"


    "Ji Rou, you can''t escape anymore!" Listening to her scolding him, Qin Yinze raised his brows slightly, and finally he existed in her dream, which is a good start.


    He successfully replaced that man with his own efforts, and replaced that man in Ji Rou''s dream. Even if the dream was not a beautiful one, he thought it was worth it.


    The little woman in his arms moved slightly, reached out to hug him, changed to a more comfortable position, and continued to sleep soundly in his arms.


    "Silly woman!" He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    She looks really good-looking and cute, her forehead is full and smooth, her eyes are bright and energetic, especially those two pairs of eyelashes, which are long, and they are two small fans.


    If she just sat quietly, without speaking or making some rude movements, then she would definitely be able to draw a fairy out of a painting.


    But she can''t be quiet. He has known her for so long, and he has never seen her quiet. She seems to have endless energy, fighting, drinking and cursing. She has done everything she should and should not do. A typical bad girl .


    However, it was such a bad girl who caught his gaze firmly, making him unable to move away from her after his gaze fell on her.


    He got her by his own means...she didn''t know, and he wouldn''t let her know. Even if she finds out someday, he doesn''t regret it.


    Even if she hates him, even if she blames him... But it doesn''t matter, he won''t let go, he will leave an indelible mark on her life.


    for example¡­¡­


    His big palm gently stroked her lower abdomen, they didn''t take any contraceptive measures tonight, there might already be a little life conceived here.


    hehe--


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, he is a big man who can''t even get the love of a woman, yet he thinks of using such a method to keep her.


    In the past, his life could not be controlled by fate, and everything was not according to what he thought, but in the future, he will do his best to rewrite his life and fight against fate.


    "Qin Yinze, bastard! You can''t bully me! I want beef and roast chicken! I want meat..." In her sleep, she suddenly frowned and murmured.


    "Do you still want to eat meat? Didn''t you eat enough just now?" Seeing her silly and cute appearance, Qin Yinze''s heart was also soft, "Then I will satisfy you." He lifted her chin and kissed her hard , "Enough?"


    She didn''t answer, but just licked her lips unsatisfactorily. This unintentional action was too lethal for Qin Yinze.


    "Damn stupid woman!" He swallowed, if not for his strong self-control, he might pounce on her and eat her again.


    After all, he was still reluctant to hurt her. He didn''t do anything to her, but gently pushed her out of his arms and got off the bed lightly.


    He came to the bathroom, found a towel and wet it with warm water, and then returned to the room to gently and carefully clean up the sticky things on her body.


    Jirou sleeps like a dead pig. She doesn''t know what he has done.


    Qin Yinze shook his head. It seems that he will have one more job in the future. If he can''t lock her by his side every night, he must train her ability to guard against her so that she can no longer relax her vigilance.


    If this person is not him, but someone else, will she also sleep like a dead pig?


    He absolutely will not allow this to happen.


    ...


    One night without dreams, one sleep until dawn and wake up, very energetic, Ji Rou stretched lazily, but at this moment she found that there was an arm on her waist.


    "Ah¡ª" She remembered, recalled what happened last night, damn it, why hasn''t he left yet, and is still holding her like this.


    "Wake up." A man''s sexy, deep and lazy voice came from beside his ears. He heard it when he woke up in the morning, and he wanted to make people commit crimes.


    "Didn''t wake up." Ji Rou got into bed again, and she would be a little shy every time afterwards, wondering if the neural response arc of the brain was longer than others.


    "Then sleep a little longer," he said.


    "Did you say that if I sleep, I will sleep?" She didn''t want to, she just wanted to confront him, she lifted the quilt and sat up straight.


    But after sitting up, Ji Rou regretted it, because she was still the same as last night, and she still didn''t wear anything.


    She wanted to go back to the quilt again, but seeing Qin Yinze''s eyes on her undisguisedly, she seemed to be a little bit disgusted.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that she grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "what are you looking at? Look around again, be careful that your aunt digs out your eyeballs."


    Qin Yinze smiled wickedly: "today is to eat Wangzai steamed buns!"


    "You bastard!" He actually disliked her as a child, so hateful, so hateful!


    Ji Rou snatched the quilt over, and this snatch exposed Qin Yinze under the quilt to the air. Like her, he was naked and had nothing on.


    But he is a man, not only is he not shy, but he also looks at her with that kind of evil eyes, and asks her in his sexy voice: "Are you satisfied with what you see?"


    What Ji Rou hates most is Qin Yinze''s calm and determined appearance. He hardly thinks about it, and blurts out provocative words: "I''m not interested in Flammulina velutipes!"


    "Enoki mushroom?" At this moment, young master Qin didn''t understand the meaning of Ji Rou''s words until one day later he accidentally heard the conversation between Ji Rou and Dai Li.


    He didn''t even understand!


    He didn''t even understand!


    He knows Wangzai''s steamed buns, but he doesn''t know about "flammulina velutipes", which is incredible!


    Jirou raised her eyebrows triumphantly, wanting to laugh at him, but she still couldn''t provoke him, so she quickly changed her tone. "That''s right, Flammulina velutipes is very stuffy, I don''t like it!"


    Although Ji Rou suddenly mentioned Flammulina velutipes, what she said was inexplicable, but the young master Qin was in a good mood after eating and drinking, so he didn''t go into it.

 Chapter 1086

    Qin Yinze looked at her with evil and arrogant eyes, which made Jirou feel that she was a small animal being targeted by a beast, and might be swallowed alive by him at any time.


    Ji Rou snatched the quilt and wrapped it around her body, and stared at him fiercely: "I told you not to look at it, but you still look around, be careful, I will beat you!"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows lightly and said with a smile, "you are only allowed to look at me, but I am not allowed to look at you?" The savage energy in her is quite attractive.


    Ji Rou: "who has seen you?"


    Qin Yinze: "you didn''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    He couldn''t reason with him, so Ji Rou took out what she was best at and was unreasonable: "Anyway, I can watch you, but you are not allowed to stare at me anymore."


    Her face was flushed, she looked so cute, so cute that he wanted to "eat" her again: "I''m just looking at my wife, can''t I?"


    "Who is your wife? I''m not!" She didn''t want to admit this identity even if she was beaten to death, but the two of them did what a real husband and wife should do, so sad!


    At this moment, she could even recall how hard he was when they merged into one last night, as if he wanted to rub her into his flesh and blood.


    At that time, for a moment, Ji Rou felt that this man seemed to cherish her, at least he didn''t want to kill her every day as she imagined.


    "Alas -" Ji Rou sighed silently. People say that men are animals that think with their lower body, but women are also the same.


    Didn''t she and him just go to bed a few times, and she could feel that he cherished her. Sure enough, as people said, a woman can''t live without a man because of sex.


    In fact, she repulses him very much in her heart. She hates doing this with a man she doesn''t love, but for some reason, as long as she is teased by him, she will become not herself.


    When she took the initiative, even she was afraid... Sure enough, love between a man and a woman would make a pure person corrupt.


    "Aren''t you? Then who is it?" Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened slightly, and he reached out and pulled her into his arms. His strength was too great, and Ji Rou''s face hit his chest all of a sudden, which hurt so much She has stars in her eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, where did I provoke you? You can''t see me so well?" Look, look, she just said, he obviously wanted to kill her, but she still thought he might kill her Be baby.


    "Hey, don''t make noise! ??Lay down with me for a while longer!" He pressed her into his arms, rubbed his chin against her forehead gently, gently, how much he wanted to lie with her like this for a lifetime.


    "Why are you lying down? It''s getting late, and I still have to go to school." The principal only talked to her yesterday, and she was late today. She was indeed a good student whom the principal praised as having a bright future.


    "Hush!" Qin Yinze pressed her lips with his slender fingers and pressed them gently.


    "I''m really going to school." Ji Rou tried to raise her head from his arms, "Please, I''ll let you hug me when I come back at night, okay?"


    This man really doesn''t care about her at all. Does he think that she is like him, who spends a lot of money every day without doing anything?


    In the past, when her father was here, she was indeed like this. She never bothered about money. Her father would send a lot of money to her card every month, and she could spend it as she pleased.


    After her father passed away, the situation took a 180-degree turn. Everything she owned was robbed, and the money in her private account was frozen.


    She transformed from a wealthy daughter into a young gangster, and was treated with blank eyes wherever she went, which made her truly appreciate the cruelty of the world.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze agreed, and Ji Rou suddenly felt as if she had fallen into the hole he dug. Who wants to hug him at night.


    She pushed him: "then let me go, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Okay." He readily agreed again. When Jirou thought he was going to let her go, he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom naked.


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze: "help you take a bath!"


    "Who wants you to help me take a bath! Bastard, let me go!" Damn, this man is really shameless, she really can''t believe that he just wants to help her take a bath so innocently.


    Soon, Qin Yinze confirmed Ji Rou''s guess with practical actions. He did not just help her take a bath, but also took her to relive what she did last night.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she cursed: "Qin Yinze, where''s your integrity?"


    The contented Young Master Qin smiled evilly: "What is integrity? Can I eat it?"


    Ji Rou is speechless: "Bastard! Shameless!"


    First Young Master Qin approached her and gently bit her earlobe: "I like to eat you!"


    Ji Rou didn''t know before that this man still has such a shameless side, no, no, no It should be that he has too many shameless sides, and she doesn''t know too much.


    After being tossed by Qin Yinze, an hour has passed. While arranging her clothes, Ji Rou glared at him: "beast!"


    "Are you feeling unwell just now?" Qin Yinze put on his clothes, a formal suit, and looked like a human being, but it''s a pity that he is a hungry wolf in human skin


    "Shut up!" She always said no, but she was honest when facing his demands, and it was because of this that she was extremely annoyed.


    When he approached her, she retreated immediately, and when he approached again, she retreated again... Finally, she was forced to a corner, and he stood in front of her.


    Because he was much taller than her, he looked down and could see her nervously trembling eyebrows, and couldn''t help it, so he lowered his head and kissed her eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t want it anymore!" I''m so worried that this beast will be so beastly again. Ji Rou doesn''t dare to move when she stands. He will let him kiss her when he kisses her.


    Kissing and kissing, he suddenly stopped and said softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Jirou is a little confused: "ah?"


    He said again, with a softer voice: "Did I hurt you just now?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    This bitch man, do you want to ask such an embarrassing question? The problem is that not only did he not hurt her just now, but she also felt very comfortable.


    "Sorry! I''ll be gentle next time!" After he finished speaking, he raised her chin again and kissed her.


    "Get out!" Jirou clenched his fist and hit him. This time it''s just over, and he''s thinking about the next time. He''s been thinking about this kind of thing all day long. Is he really so crazy?


    She swung her fist, and he could have avoided it, but he didn''t dodge it. He was really punched by her, and then he held her fist and raised it to his lips and kissed again and again: "Does it hurt?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Does this man really care about her?


    Are you really worried about hurting her?


    Did he find out with his conscience, or did she get it wrong?


    Just when Ji Rou''s mind was running fast, he hugged her into his arms again and held her tightly: "Sorry!"


    It seems that he really found out with conscience that Ji Rou was a little excited, so can she take the opportunity to make some small requests.

 Chapter 1087

    Restaurant on the first floor.


    Aunt Qiao, who was making breakfast, heard footsteps and immediately looked up, which surprised her. The two people who were still arguing last night came to the restaurant arm in arm today.


    To be more precise, it''s not that they are holding hands, but that Ji Rou is hanging on Qin Yinze''s arm, and she is almost hanging on him.


    Qin Yinze not only didn''t push her away, but also let her bounce around him: "Master Qin, let me tell you, I''m still growing up now, if I don''t eat some nutritious food, I may grow up I''m not tall anymore. If I don''t grow taller, it will have a great impact on you."


    After all, he is her nominal husband now. If she becomes ugly, thin, and short due to malnutrition, his face as a husband will also look bad.


    "Age for a long body? How old are you this year?" Qin Yinze glanced at her lightly, and he knew that she took the initiative to hold his wrist and pretended to be intimate with him. There must be a purpose. "Who else told you that only meat is eaten?" Is it nutritious?"


    "I develop later than others, you should know that." Before getting up, he still disliked her as Wangzai''s little mantou, "I don''t know if others are like this, anyway, I can''t eat enough without meat. If I don¡¯t have enough to eat, it will affect my development.¡±


    Jirou is still working hard. In order to eat meat, she really lost the bottom line of her life, because she has been a person who can''t even eat without meat since she was a child.


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips and glanced down at her: "can you develop at your age?" In fact, she looks right and doesn''t need to develop.


    "Can''t I develop? Who stipulates that I can''t develop at the age of 20?" She found so many reasons, but the man was still indifferent. Ji Rou yelled anxiously. After the yelling, Ji Rou didn''t look at it There was another person in the restaurant, and he smiled awkwardly, "Aunt Qiao, good morning!"


    "Good morning, sir! Good morning, Miss Ji!" Aunt Qiao looked up at the clock on the wall. The hour hand had already pointed to ten o''clock in the morning, and it was not too early.


    Before Jirou appeared, his husband''s breakfast time was at six o''clock in the morning, no matter whether it was windy or rainy in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he never delayed his breakfast time.


    Jirou didn''t appear for a long time, but her husband''s life was not small, and many small things changed quietly because of her.


    Like these breakfasts. Their husband likes to eat light food and never touches greasy things, but he specially ordered the kitchen to improve the food, adding some flavors that Miss Ji likes on the basis of a healthy diet.


    It''s just that if the husband doesn''t say anything, Miss Ji has no way of knowing.


    Ji Rou approached the dining table and saw that there were two bowls of oatmeal porridge, a plate of green fried shredded lettuce, two boiled eggs and a basket of steamed buns: "Aunt Qiao, what''s the filling for the steamed buns?"


    Aunt Qiao said: "It''s not advisable to eat too greasy food in the morning, so the kitchen prepares stuffed vegetables."


    "It''s all vegetarian stuffing?" It''s all light food. Ji Rou''s good mood suddenly fell a lot. She looked at Qin Yinze and said, "Master Qin, if this continues, I will starve to death, really will starve to death."


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head and said, "eating these is good for your health."


    "Good for your health? Are you sure you don''t want to starve me to death?" Ji Rou expressed doubts about his intentions.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    "So you''re really doing it for my own good. Since it''s for my own good, let me eat happily." Jirou smiled at him, then turned to Aunt Qiao and said, "Aunt Qiao, you heard that too Well, First Young Master Qin is very concerned about my body, so if you want me to eat happily, you can prepare some nutritious breakfasts in the future. For example, chicken, duck and fish are fine, I am not picky about food."


    She is not picky eater? She is really not picky eater, as long as it is meat, she will eat anything.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Qin Yinze. He didn''t speak, and motioned her to go down first. Aunt Qiao got the instruction and ran away: "Miss Ji, take it easy."


    Seeing Aunt Qiao being ordered to go away, Ji Rou glared at Qin Yinze: "Stingy! You are so stingy! You are the most stingy man I have ever seen in my life. You are reluctant to let your girlfriend eat meat. Can you marry Until my wife is really blind."


    Thinking that this blind woman is herself, Ji Rou is so sad.


    "I don''t think she is blind, her eyes are very bright." At the right time, Qin Yinze stabbed her in the wound, which drove her crazy.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Forget it, forget it, her lord has a lot, don''t bother with a bitch like him. After exercising too much last night and coming again in the morning, Ji Rou is really tired. No matter whether the food is delicious or not, let''s eat to fill my stomach first.


    After sweeping the few foods on the table again, Jirou reached for an egg, which was the only nutritious food for her in the breakfast.


    Ji Rou ate the egg in two bites. The yolk was too dry for her to swallow. Fortunately, Qin Yinze sent a book of warm milk in time, otherwise she would have choked to death.


    "Eat slowly!" Qin Yinze and Ji Rou sat on the left and right sides of the long table, facing each other. He wanted to reach out to help her smooth, but he couldn''t reach her.


    "I want you to take care of me!" Messy man, if it wasn''t because he didn''t let her eat meat, would she be in such a mess now?


    Not long ago, she thought that he had discovered his conscience, so she took the opportunity to propose to eat meat. Who knew that he had created an illusion for her to see.


    "Sit down." Qin Yinze patted the seat beside him.


    "No." She refused to get too close to him.


    "Then I''ll go over there?" His tone was slightly serious, full of threats.


    "I want to eat grilled chicken and braised pork knuckle. If you want me to eat roast chicken and pork knuckle, I will do whatever you want." She pouted, trying to put on a pitiful look, hoping that this man would really find out once again.


    Qin Yinze went to her and sat down: "behave well this month, and you can eat whatever you want in the future."


    "What? One month? Are you serious?" Thinking of not being able to eat meat for a month, Ji Rou was so sad that she almost cried.


    For a long time, she thought that Qin Yinze was just talking casually, but she didn''t expect that he was serious.


    Qin Yinze smiled: "if you perform well, I can reduce a few days."


    Jirou took his hand and touched her face: "you see, I''m as thin as a bamboo pole. If you let me starve for another month, I''ll only have bones left, and it won''t feel good to the touch."


    Qin Yinze pinched her face, which was very elastic: "I don''t mind how it feels, because your hand feeling is not much better now."


    "You..." If you dislike her so much, why did you hug her last night and not let go? Who was the person who tossed her to death on the bed last night?

 Chapter 1088

    Forget it, forget it, she doesn''t quarrel with him as a bitch, doesn''t care about him, he can eat these foods, can''t she eat them?


    Jirou picked up the oatmeal porridge, took a spoon and drank it in big gulps. She finished a bowl of porridge in one go, and even wanted to eat another bowl after eating, because it tasted much better than she imagined.


    She was eating big mouthfuls, but Qin Yinze was slow, unhurried and graceful. It was a pleasure to watch him eat breakfast.


    The more elegant he was, the more hungry and tasteless she seemed.


    Ji Rou stares at him dissatisfied.


    Qin Yinze smiled, but said nothing.


    "I''m done." She finished the porridge, a plate of shredded lettuce entered her stomach, and she also ate the two eggs.


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "I''m going to school now. I have to go to the hospital to see my mother in the afternoon, so today I don''t need the driver to take me, I just take a taxi." Only by getting rid of the driver and not staring at him can she eat what she wants Meat.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "OK."


    Ji Rou thought that he would not agree, but she didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. She cheered happily in her heart, but she heard Qin Yinze say, "I''ll drive you to school today."


    "What?" Ji Rou exclaimed, "You... No need, why should I bother Mr. Qin to be my driver. Now it''s very convenient to take a taxi, I just take a taxi myself. "


    This cheap man doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. Why did he suddenly propose to send her to school?


    Qin Yinze said: "it''s right to take time to drive my wife to school, no matter how troublesome it is."


    It''s such a rationale, but Ji Rou doesn''t want to. She thought for a while: "I''m still a student. I have a luxury car to pick me up every day, so I will be gossiped by other students."


    Yesterday, the driver sent her to school and was pointed at by people. If Qin Yinze sent her to school, people would definitely be around.


    I don''t know why, but Ji Rou just doesn''t want Qin Yinze to appear in front of those people, doesn''t want others to see him, doesn''t want others to point fingers at her in front of him.


    Qin Yinze put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "the Marriage Law of our country says that women can register for marriage when they reach the age of 20. There is no law that stipulates that women who go to college cannot register for marriage."


    "That''s right, but..." Ji Rou was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the second generation ancestor who relied on his father''s power to do his best would use the law. As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of hooligans playing hooligans, but be afraid of hooligans who are educated.


    Qin Yinze added: "our relationship between husband and wife is reasonable and legal. As long as you want, I can disclose our relationship."


    Ji Rou didn''t even think about it, so she refused: "No!"


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him, and she didn''t want to admit that she was his wife. If you insist on saying that there is any relationship between them, at most it is a personality love partner.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and repeated, "no?"


    Ji Rou has a guilty conscience: "it happened so suddenly, I''m not ready yet."


    Qin Yinze asked: "then how long do you need to prepare?"


    To be honest, she really didn''t think about living a good life with him. She felt that their marriage, which you don''t love and I don''t want, won''t last long, and it may fall apart at any time.


    Ji Rou has been holding back some words in her heart for a long time. Since they have talked about this topic, she should have a good talk with him. Taking advantage of the fact that there are not many people who know their relationship now, she quietly handles the divorce certificate, and each goes home to find each other Fuck you.


    She said seriously: "Qin Yinze, do you really want to maintain this relationship with me?"


    Qin Yinze frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Ji Rou said again: "don''t forget that in the future you may meet a girl you really like, and you may really want to marry her, not just because you have a relationship with her and you have to be responsible for her, do you understand ?¡±


    Looking at her serious appearance and her eagerness to push him away, Qin Yinze''s mood suddenly became bad.


    He solemnly emphasized: "My wife is you, this is a fact that no one in this life can change!"


    Ji Rou smiled bitterly: "Qin Yinze, why are you so persistent? Although you took my first time, you don''t have to be responsible for me, because I am also happy. We are all adults It''s normal to go to bed, you don''t need to bet on your life''s happiness."


    After hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze wanted to tear her apart.


    She thought he could sleep with any woman he wanted? She thought he could register for marriage with a woman who had slept with him?


    He has never slept with anyone but her!


    Qin Yinze looked at her, saw the determination in her eyes, and saw the resistance in her heart. Yes, she never disdained the identity of his wife. This realization annoyed him greatly.


    Under his fixed gaze, Ji Rou took a deep breath and said, "Master Qin, if you let me go, you also let yourself go, isn''t it good?"


    "Let you go?" Thinking of her eagerness to escape from him, Qin Yinze wanted to pinch her to death. He sneered, "Don''t forget how you got to me."


    "I haven''t forgotten it, and I''ve never forgotten it." Hearing him mention the past, Jirou''s heart seemed to be pricked by something, and she said sullenly, "I will try my best to pay you back the money I owe you."


    "Ji Rou, do you want to leave me that much?" He smiled coldly and frighteningly.


    "Then tell me, why do you want to keep me by your side? Don''t say that you love me!" She knew that he definitely didn''t keep her by his side because of love, such a marriage that was only for responsibility without love There is really no need to continue.


    In her view, marriage is a very sacred thing. It is a warm home built by two lovers for their love, not because they have to be responsible for going to bed.


    She used to plan to leave her first time to her beloved brother Feng, but now that it''s gone, she doesn''t need to die. After all, society is changing, and chastity is really not that important anymore.


    She asked him why he wanted to keep her by his side. Qin Yinze didn''t know how to answer this answer. He only knew that he wanted to keep her by his side, so he did.


    As for the deep meaning behind this matter, he didn''t think too much about it, maybe it was because he had to be responsible to her for taking her for the first time, or maybe there was a reason that he didn''t know himself.


    In short, he would not let her go no matter what means he tried, so his answer was: "Because I am happy!"


    This is the answer he gave her!


    After hearing his answer, Ji Rou smiled helplessly and bitterly: "Young Master Qin, why bother? Think about it, if you really meet the girl you like in the future, wouldn''t my existence be a part of your relationship Is it a stain?"

 Chapter 1089

    Qin Yinze said coldly: "there will be no one else in this life, what I want is you."


    Ji Rou is a little angry: "why do you want me? Just because you bought me with money? Or do you think it''s fun to bully me? "


    She is not him, she doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, she only knows that if it were her, she would never marry a man she doesn''t love.


    Of course, the premise is that when she can make the decision, her marriage with Qin Yinze has not been her turn to say "no" from the beginning to the end, otherwise it will not start like this.


    Qin Yinze: "I want you without any reason?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Forget it, stop arguing with him, any amount of talking to him will be a waste of her saliva.


    Since this fact cannot be changed for the time being, then accept it, and her life will be much easier.


    ...


    Because of an unpleasant conversation at the dinner table, Qin Yinze, who drove to school, kept his face sombre, unwilling to speak to Jirou.


    Ji Rou glanced at him quietly, a stingy man, she doesn''t bother with him as a little woman, she didn''t expect him to be so stingy.


    Heh heh heh... He ignored her, did he still want her to talk to him?


    Jirou glanced at him, turned away, looked to the front of the car, and hummed a song to herself - you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth...


    She sang louder and happier, immersed in her cheerful world, completely ignoring the man driving beside her, and treating the car as a KTV room.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yinze slammed on the brakes and almost threw her out of the car that Ji Rou closed her mouth obediently. She gave him a sad look: "Did I offend you by singing?"


    Qin Yinze took a look at her with gloomy eyes. He still didn''t say a word, and then started the car and drove forward.


    She sings, and he also cares. Ji Rou sits in the passenger seat and stares at him fiercely: "Master Qin, what are you thinking in your heart?"


    She really doesn''t understand him. He obviously hates her so much and can''t understand her, yet he still wants to keep her by his side, and he is so free that he wants to send her to school?


    How much time does he have in a day?


    He is also in his thirties, he has nothing to do all day, isn''t he ashamed? Did he think about going to the company to help his dad?


    In case one day in the future, if something happens to his father, no one will take care of the company''s affairs, and he doesn''t know anything. At that time, no one will pay attention to him when he cries.


    Just like her, she didn''t understand anything when her father passed away, and Qianshui Company was robbed by Ji Chendong''s group. feel scared.


    Qin Yinze still doesn''t look at her, ignores her, and treats her as transparent air.


    How can there be such a stingy man in the world, and when she met her, Ji Rou shook her head and sighed: "I said, young master Qin, since you are so upset with me, why do you drive me to school? You Put me down at the intersection ahead, it''s not far from the school, I''ll go by myself."


    Qin Yinze still didn''t speak, Ji Rou knew he would not agree, and she said: "Master Qin, the driver sent me to school yesterday, and I was already envied and hated by others. If you go again today, I will ask you again He has become the public enemy of all the girls in the school."


    "Again?" Qin Yinze caught the keyword and finally said a word.


    "It''s just... You can''t send me to school anyway." Damn, this man looks so good-looking, those girls probably rushed towards him like hungry wolves seeing a little sheep.


    And she didn''t want him to hear about Xiang Lingfeng at school, not at all.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak anymore. He decisively rejected Jirou''s request with practical actions, and drove to the main gate of their school in person.


    It''s very tragic that it''s lunch break time now, pedestrians come and go at the school gate, the silver luxury car driven by Qin Yinze is particularly conspicuous among the crowd.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to get out of the car at this time, but she doesn''t want to face Qin Yinze''s ashen face. After struggling, she still chooses to get out of the car.


    She just opened the door and got out of the car, but by coincidence, she bumped into Xie Xiaohua who didn''t like her.


    Xie Xiaohua followed a group of girls wherever she went. When she saw Ji Rou, a girl stood up and said, "Oh, who is this? Changing a car a day seems to have caught a big fish."


    Not wanting to lose face in front of Qin Yinze, Ji Rou chose to remain silent and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, but her retreat not only did not make the other party shut up, but made the other party arrogant: "Ji, change a man every day, you Can a thin body wait for you?"


    Depend on! When did she change a man every day? She has liked one man since she grew up, and slept with another man.


    Ji Rou really wanted to tear up that nonsense woman, but she didn''t want to cause trouble in front of Qin Yinze. She chose not to quarrel with these women and went on to the campus.


    But a few women thought they had caught her weakness, and they were unwilling to give up easily. They blocked her way: "Aren''t you usually very capable, why do you want to be a coward today?"


    "Go away!" Jirou roared in a low voice.


    "Yo, we won''t leave, you can hit us if you have the ability." The two girls who blocked Jirou received the eyes of Xie Xiaohuashi and shouted triumphantly.


    "Then I will fulfill you." They all let her beat them, and Ji Rou had no reason not to help. She punched the screaming girl in the face with her fist, "Damn woman, I will let you blind BB."


    Xie Xiaohua''s purpose is to force Ji Rou to beat people. As long as Ji Rou makes a move, they can sue the school affairs office, making Ji Rou, who has a lot of criminal records, unbearable.


    "Ji Rou hit someone! Ji Rou hit someone again at school!" A group of girls following behind Xie Xiaohua yelled loudly, attracting all eyes.


    "Damn!" Ji Rou secretly screamed that it''s not good. They provoked her so much yesterday, and she didn''t want to beat her at all. What happened today?


    Is it because that bastard Qin Yinze hasn''t left yet? She didn''t want him to see her useless side?


    After beating someone, Ji Rou regretted it a little, but if she beats someone, she just hits it. Regret is useless, and she can''t care less about it: "what''s wrong with beating someone? I beat you nonsense women!"


    The girl next to Xie Xiaohua yelled loudly: "This woman is justified in beating someone. Today''s matter must not be left alone. Let''s go, let''s go to the school office, report this matter, and let the school give us an explanation."


    The opponents were clamoring, but Ji Rou didn''t pay attention to them at all, and she didn''t know why. She glanced at Qin Yinze''s car and saw that the man was driving down. He had a gloomy face and could see that he was very uncomfortable. Happy.

 Chapter 1090

    Seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, Ji Rou suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She guessed that he felt that she would embarrass him by fighting.


    Alright, then she will take advantage of this day to let him see her original appearance clearly, let him know that she is a bad student and bad girl who is hopelessly bad, maybe he won''t keep her anymore.


    Ji Rou saw Qin Yinze get off the car, and of course other people also saw Qin Yinze, the clamoring sound suddenly stopped, and all eyes fell on him.


    He was wearing a blue suit with a white shirt as the bottom layer, and his figure was straight and straight. When he stood there, he looked like a male god who had just walked out of a dream world.


    Ji Rou knew that the appearance of Qin Yinze, a man, would definitely cause a sensation, but she didn''t expect that the reality was more exaggerated than she imagined.


    Even Xie Xiaohua, who thinks she is nobler than others and doesn''t like any man, looks fascinated by him.


    Ji Rou really wants to block the eyes of these people and prevent them from looking around, but she even wants to hide Qin Yinze where only she can see it.


    Ji Rou is frightened by the idea that pops up in her mind. She thought that after getting along with people like Qin Yinze for a long time, her ideas became domineering.


    After being silent for a while, the girl next to Xie Xiaohua began to whisper: "My God, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, he is much more handsome than the man yesterday. This is the real diamond king, but how could he fall in love with a woman surnamed Ji?"


    "The woman surnamed Ji is the best at pretending. He may have been blinded by her. But I think, when he saw the woman surnamed Ji beating someone with his own eyes, he knew what kind of woman she was."


    Depend on! Ji Rou really wants to hit someone again!


    What kind of woman is she? She was innocent of a daughter''s family, making such a bitch say she was a little slut.


    However, she didn''t want to argue with them, and she also wanted Qin Yinze to see her bad habits of being violent and brutal, so she went all out: "Xie Xiaohua, come to me clearly if you want to do anything, don''t fucking lead a group of eight The mother-in-law is biting the root of her tongue behind her back."


    Xie Xiaohua is also looking at Qin Yinze, but she is not as naked as other women. She glances at him, and then withdraws her eyes shyly and timidly.


    As for men, they like new and exciting things. For them, the more they can''t get women, the more they want to conquer.


    As the campus belle of University A, she has a good-looking, sweet temperament, can sing and dance well, and has good academic performance. She is many times better than Ji Rou. Except for the man named Xiang Lingfeng, she can handle any man Snatch it from Ji Rou.


    At this time, she was named and accused by Jirou, and she put on a delicate and pitiful look: "Student Jirou, what are you talking about? You hit someone, and you don''t apologize, but you still look righteous ,this is not right."


    Xie Xiaohua backed up while talking, deliberately putting on a pitiful look of being afraid of Jirou and being bullied by Jirou before.


    "Heh..." Ji Rou sneered, "You bastard, you are right to tell me? You are right to lead people to trouble me? "


    Xie Xiaohua said aggrievedly: "You...don''t spout blood." When she was speaking, she glanced at the outstanding man quietly, and she was a little proud to see that he didn''t intend to help Jirou.


    Ji Rou glared at her: "Don''t pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic, and then believe it or not, I will tear your white lotus to pieces?"


    What Jirou hates the most in her life is Xie Xiaohua, who is so bad in her bones but still pretends to be a good person and a pitiful bitch. Compared with this kind of woman, Dai Li''s direct woman is really too cute.


    So Ji Rou can become friends with Dai Li, who wants to seduce Qin Yinze and scold her for being shameless, but she can''t get along with this Xie Xiaohua.


    "Jirou, we are all classmates. It doesn''t matter if you scold me, but you must apologize to the classmates who were beaten by you, otherwise they will definitely go to the Academic Affairs Office to sue you."


    While pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic, Xie Xiaohua did not forget to take a sneak peek at the man over there. If she could snatch this man from Jirou''s hands, she would be able to let out a breath of anger, proving that she is A''s real name. school belle.


    Ji Rou narrowed her eyes slightly, and glanced coldly at the girl who was beaten by her: "you asked me to beat you. I helped you so much. Don''t you thank me?"


    "Ji Rou, how can you be so unreasonable, you...you are too much." The beaten woman immediately stood up to refute after receiving Xie Xiaohua''s signal, but the fist just now really hurt, and she was really afraid that Ji Rou would come again Give her a punch, and then quickly hide behind Xie Xiaohua after speaking.


    "Yeah, don''t you all know that I''m a woman who never makes sense and wants to beat people." What Ji Rou wants to hit most now is Xie Xiaohua. Seeing her flirtatiousness really makes Ji Rou''s hands itch .


    Especially Xie Xiaohua''s eyes glance at Qin Yinze from time to time, teasing Qin Yinze with his eyes, which is really dazzling. Ji Rou can''t wait to dig her eyes out.


    The same is true for that bitch Qin Yinze. He doesn''t know how to hide when he is seen by others. Does he think it is a very proud thing to have a woman admiring him?


    "You are unreasonable! You are shameless! Ah..." The girl who was beaten cursed, but was pushed quietly, and her body rushed towards Jirou.


    This girl is tall and big. If she hits her, she will definitely fall to the ground. Ji Rou wants to avoid it, but she doesn''t know who tripped her. The girl hasn''t touched her yet. She fell to the ground first.


    "Damn!" Ji Rou doesn''t want to fall down, especially not wanting to lose face in front of the bitch Qin and Xie Xiaohua.


    But Ji Rou''s outstretched hand didn''t catch anything. When she was about to come into close contact with the hard ground, a pair of strong arms caught her in time, and she fell into a strong chest.


    The heroine was plotted out of embarrassment, and the hero appeared in time to save the heroine. Ji Rou has only seen such a scene in novels and TV, and it is the first time she has seen it in real life, and it is a personal experience. For a moment, she felt that the person who caught her must be the noble person in her life.


    However, when she regained her composure and saw the person holding her clearly, her mind was almost in a mess. This person is definitely not the noble person in her life, he is the disaster star in her life.


    She didn''t want him to see her in a mess, but he saw everything... Jirou wanted to break free from his arms, but he held her tightly and wouldn''t let go: "don''t move!"


    She glared at him and whispered, "What do you want to do?"


    With a dark face and gloomy eyes, he said, "They didn''t ask you to go to the school office, so I will accompany you to the school office."


    Ji Rou pushed him: "this is my business, it has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it here, I will take care of it myself."

 Chapter 1091

    Qin Yinze warned: "your business? It has nothing to do with me? Ji Rou, try to say something again! "


    Ji Rouyue said in a low voice: "this is the school, they deliberately trouble me, you can''t help me, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Qin Yinze still has a dark face, and his voice is cold: "how do you know that you are causing me trouble? What if I just like to clean up the mess for you?"


    Ji Rou pursed her mouth, and she didn''t believe that he would be so kind: "Unless you eat too much and have nothing to do."


    Qin Yinze was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "I just eat too much!"


    Ji Rou is very surprised. This man''s thinking is really different from that of ordinary people.


    She could ask him for help, but she didn''t ask him. This made Qin Yinze very angry. If he looked at this face again, Qin Yinze might strangle her to death. He looked away from her face, Looking at the onlookers, she finally landed on Xie Xiaohua, "You, lead the way to the school office."


    "Me?" Xie Xiaohua was flattered to be named suddenly by this good-looking man with a strong aura who drove a luxury car, but when he saw him holding Ji Rou, she felt strong jealousy in her heart, "Sir, we Outsiders are not allowed to enter the school at will."


    Ji Rou also nodded: "that''s right, outsiders are not allowed in our school."


    Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou: "what about the student''s guardian?"


    Ji Rou said: "Guardian can... No, I''m an adult and I don''t need you to be my guardian."


    guardian! !


    Other people present also heard this word. When did this woman, Ji Rou, have such an excellent guardian?


    What''s even more annoying is that although this man doesn''t give Jirou a good face, it can be seen from the action of holding her that he cares about her very much.


    The girl next to Xie Xiaohua is still a nympho: "That guy is so handsome, please face me!"


    Xie Xiaohua was angry in her heart, and was worried about who to turn to, so she turned her head and gave the girl a hard look: "You are worthy of your looks?"


    The girl was scolded, her face turned pale, and she retorted in a low voice: "Everyone can think about such a handsome man, can I think about it?"


    Xie Xiao flirtatiously raised his foot to step on the girl''s foot, and kicked hard: "what''s the use of you, if you have the ability to snatch him over, and turn Ji Rou in his arms into you."


    The girl''s feet were hurt by Xie Xiaohua''s stepping on her. She was angry: "I''m not as capable as you. You can take him over and replace Jirou in his arms with you."


    The little girl who usually stays by her side without daring to take a breath, dared to tease her like this today, Xie Xiaohua was so angry that she turned pale with anger.


    Jirou! Jirou! This bitch is really her nemesis. As long as there is a woman like Ji Rou, she will never encounter good things.


    She is not worse than Ji Rou at all, no, to be precise, she is much better than Ji Rou, why should Ji Rou take advantage of it?


    Xie Xiaohua looked at the back of the man holding Ji Rou, gritted her teeth with hatred, and her angry face was distorted out of shape.


    ...


    Qin Yinze stuffed Ji Rou into his car and helped her fasten her seat belt before he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Master Qin, what on earth do you want to do?" In the past, the classmates looked around like monkeys, but this time it was with him, and Ji Rou really didn''t want to.


    Qin Yinze still ignored her and drove away, but his destination was not elsewhere but the campus, Ji Rou exclaimed: "Master Qin, only cars with a special pass can enter the campus, yours Cars can''t get in."


    "Really?" As soon as Qin Yinze''s voice fell, the reality gave Ji Rou a slap in the face, just looking at the license plate number, the security guard didn''t ask anything, and let it go directly.


    But thinking about it, Ji Rou also understands that Qin Yinze, the bastard''s father, Mr. Qin, is the richest man in Minluo City. He is in the limelight for a while. It''s not a piece of cake for his young master to drive into the campus.


    As the saying goes, money can turn ghosts around. His family is so rich, what does it matter if he drives a car to school!


    Ji Rou is still trying to persuade him not to mind his own business: "that Young Master Qin, I can handle my affairs, so don''t..."


    Qin Yinze freed one hand and held hers: "from now on, your business is my business."


    Although this cheap man''s words are very domineering, they are not so annoying, and even a little bit of warmth invades Jirou''s heart.


    She stopped when she wanted to withdraw her hand, and let him hold her hand...


    The car slowly arrived at the school office area, and what Jirou didn''t expect, Yinze not only drove the car into the campus gate, but even the principal led the school leaders to greet him in person.


    The principal stood in a row with the school leaders to welcome Qin Yinze. Ji Rouzhi had seen that scene in major school events or when the leaders came to inspect the work.


    Seeing Qin Yinze, the principal greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we are very honored that you can take time out of your busy schedule to visit our school!"


    Qin Yinze just snorted softly: "well!" Even the polite words were omitted.


    Ji Rou sighed silently, having a rich and powerful dad is just dragging him, obviously he just came here to wander around, but he said it as an inspection job, what qualifications does he, a second-generation ancestor, have to go to a university like theirs to inspect the work.


    The principal said: "When I heard that Mr. Qin came to our school, I didn''t delay for a moment. I immediately organized the school leaders to welcome you."


    Seeing the headmaster flattering Qin Yinze without any bottom line or integrity, Ji Rou suddenly thought of what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday the headmaster talked to her, not to mention her friendly attitude, but also praised her as the only one in the sky. Is it because she knew about her relationship with Qin Yinze.


    It shouldn''t be!


    If she doesn''t talk about the matter between her and Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze won''t talk nonsense. How can the principal know?


    Because she couldn''t figure it out, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze quietly, and the principal was saying to him: "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard about what happened just now. I''ll ask the student who made the trouble to come here to apologize to classmate Ji Rou."


    Ji Rou really didn''t expect that Qin Yinze, a man, could extend his hand to the campus, even the headmaster nodded and bowed to him, so is the vegetarian festival in the cafeteria also because of him?


    It must be him, it must be him. In order to prevent her from eating meat, this cheap man has resorted to all means.


    Just when Ji Rou was so angry that her teeth were gritting, Qin Yinze suddenly reached out and rubbed her head, and said to the principal: "my Xiaorou''s temper is usually a little hot, but her nature is not bad , if others don''t provoke her, she will never take the initiative to pick things up."


    After listening to these words, the headmaster knew very well what the man surnamed Qin wanted to express. No matter who is right or wrong about today''s matter, his family''s Jirou will not be wrong anyway.

 Chapter 1092

    The principal laughed with him: "Yes, yes, classmate Ji Rou is a student with excellent morality, intelligence, physique and beauty. I also believe that she will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Even if she causes trouble first, it must be because other students did not do well. things."


    What the principal said, Ji Rou couldn''t hear at all. Her mind was full of the phrase "my little Rou" that Qin Yinze said.


    My Xiaorou! !


    Just four words, very simple, but inadvertently pulled a soft string in Ji Rou''s heart.


    When my father was still alive, no matter how busy he was or how late he came home, he would go to her room to see if she was asleep and if she had kicked the quilt.


    My father likes to sit on the head of her bed, stroke her head and say to her: "My Xiaorou has grown a lot taller, and she will grow into a big girl soon."


    At this time, she would hug her father and act like a baby: "Xiaorou doesn''t want to grow up, Xiaorou wants to be daddy''s little padded jacket for the rest of her life."


    Her father would be amused by her, and then he would sigh: "But my Xiao Rou will eventually grow up, find the one she loves, and leave her parents."


    At that time, she still didn''t understand her father''s love for her daughter, and her father''s reluctance for her, so she happily said: "Dad, don''t worry, I will marry Brother Feng home when I grow up, and I will take care of her together with him." Mom and you, as well as uncles and aunts."


    Whenever she mentioned this matter, her father always shook his head: "My silly daughter."


    From Jirou''s memory, her father was doing this thing until the night before her father''s death in a car accident. His father wished to pour all the love in the world on her, give her the best life, give her Her best love.


    However, before she graduated from college, before she could join the work, and before she could repay her father''s love, her father was murdered and left this world.


    Suddenly thinking of her late father, Ji Rou couldn''t help blushing, lowered her head, and wiped her tears quietly.


    But at this time, Qin Yinze''s voice came to her ears: "I can''t bear to bully her, but the students in your school gang up to bully her. I hope principal Tang can give me a reasonable solution to this matter. answer."


    What does it mean that he is reluctant to bully her?


    Did he bully her less?


    Although she refuted his words secretly in her heart, for some reason, when she heard him defending herself and saw him supporting herself, Ji Rou''s heart seemed to be soaked in honey, and suddenly it was a little sweet, so that she took the initiative Hooking his arm, leaning obediently against his side.


    It seems that as long as he is there, all problems can be solved. She doesn''t have to worry about being punished for beating someone, what Xie Xiaohua can do to her, and no one will support her in the future.


    The principal said: "Mr. Qin, those students did something wrong. Our school will definitely deal with the harm they caused to Ji Rou."


    Ji Rou suddenly hugged his arm and snuggled up to him obediently. Did she accept him as her guardian?


    No matter whether it is or not, that''s what Qin Yinze meant by being her. He jumped a little in his heart and said, "then I want to ask how your school handles this matter?"


    The principal was a little afraid of Qin Yinze''s aggression, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said: "Mr. Qin, please wait a moment. The students who made troubles are coming soon. We will investigate this matter clearly. Absolutely Don''t let classmate Ji Rou suffer any grievances."


    At this time, Xie Xiaohua just came with several girls who were making trouble. One of the girls didn''t know who the man in front of her was. She only knew that the principal was here, so she could trample on Ji Rou: "Ji Rou did hit him People, so many of our classmates watched at that time, she should be punished."


    The principal''s face darkened: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Rou wanted to refute, but she didn''t expect Qin Yinze to speak before she spoke: "I also heard it with my own ears, and you asked her to beat you. My Xiaorou has always been a considerate child. The request made by her classmates, She couldn''t bear to refuse. She helped you so much, not only did you not know how to appreciate her, but you also framed her. "


    Mom!


    Qin Yinze''s words really opened Ji Rou''s eyes. When it comes to unreasonable or strong words, she always thought that she was the best in this field. She didn''t expect that young master Qin was much better than her.


    However, Ji Rou likes Qin Yinze very much for her arrogance, unreasonable, domineering, bullying...


    She looked at Xie Xiaohua proudly, you have your uncle to back you up, and I have mine to back me up, who is afraid of anyone!


    Qin Yinze swept his eyes and looked at the principal again: "Mr. Principal, do you think that''s the reason?"


    It seems to be asking, but no matter how you listen to this, it is aggressive.


    Ji Rou suddenly found that she was a little stupid. Not long ago, she was worried that the second generation ancestor would do nothing. In the future, if something happened to her father, his family property would be robbed. From this point of view, her worry was completely unnecessary.


    Not to mention whether he can do business or manage a company, just his powerful aura can scare away those who have different ideas.


    It''s not like her, she usually shows her teeth and claws, and when she sees whoever provokes her, she will serve her with her fists, thinking that she is so powerful and amazing, but in the end she is just a paper tiger, who looks good but doesn''t work, anyone can climb To shit and piss on her head, after her father died, she couldn''t even keep the property left by her father.


    Thinking of what she has experienced in the past few months, Ji Rou is a little sad again, and she doesn''t even bother to read Xie Xiaohua''s jokes.


    The principal nodded again and again: "Yes, yes... Mr. Qin, you are right. I will definitely criticize this student severely. If the situation is serious, I will expel her from school."


    As soon as the headmaster said something, Xie Xiaohua''s face was as scared as a pig''s liver. She couldn''t believe that the man Ji Rou hooked up with was so powerful that even the headmaster listened to him.


    Thinking that I am obviously more beautiful and better than Ji Rou, but the title of school belle is picked up because Ji Rou doesn''t want her.


    She admires Senior Feng of the Student Union, but Senior Feng only has Ji Rou in his eyes. No matter what methods she uses, Senior Feng will not take the bait.


    Now even such an excellent man is blinded by Jirou. Are all these men blind?


    Xie Xiaohua stares at Jirou and looks again and again. No matter how she looks at it, she can''t see how this woman Jirou is better than her.


    Xie Xiaohua''s eyes were red with jealousy, but there was nothing she could do about Ji Rou. After working so hard for so long, she finally caught Ji Rou''s braid. She didn''t expect that because of this man''s words, Ji Rou was not only fine, but they provoked her all over thing.


    "Principal..." Xie Xiaohua was not reconciled and tried to explain, but before she could speak, she was bluffed by the principal''s warning eyes and shut her mouth.

 Chapter 1093

    Qin Yinze narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Mr. Principal, I believe you will give us a fair and just result."


    The principal nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin, we will definitely handle this matter fairly and justly."


    It''s fair and just, but everyone present knows that the principal will help Jirou today, and the others are dissatisfied but helpless. After all, they are the first to pick things up today, and Jirou''s approach is called "justifiable defense".


    Qin Yinze shook Jirou''s hand, and said: "let''s not discuss this matter today, let''s discuss my family Xiaorou''s study first."


    The master didn''t mention this matter anymore, the principal couldn''t wait for it, he quickly waved his hand: "Xie Meimei, you guys go to my office and wait for me."


    Xie Xiaohua was very reluctant, and wanted to find a glimmer of hope: "Principal, I..."


    The principal waved his hand impatiently: "Go quickly, don''t worry about it, otherwise...no one can save you!" The principal didn''t make a sound for the last few words, but he knew that Xie Meimei could understand.


    After driving away Xie Meimei and others, the principal immediately put on a flattering smile: "Mr. Qin, I have learned about Ji Rou''s academic performance, and I want to report to you."


    Qin Yinze said: "it''s not that my Xiaorou is not good at learning, but that she has not found a suitable teacher and a suitable method. Principal, as long as she finds the right learning method, she must be the best student in the school."


    Damn it, Qin Yinze''s words made Ji Rou''s blood boil. She just likes such a person who protects his shortcomings unconditionally.


    She thought that in his eyes, she was the kind of bad student who was worthless, but she didn''t expect that in his eyes, she was not only a stupid child and a poor student, but also a smart child who couldn''t be smarter.


    She has lived for twenty years. Except for her father and mother, only Qin Yinze, a cheap man, is so sure of her learning ability.


    Even if he is acting for others, Ji Rou thinks this man is not so annoying anymore! If he let her eat meat, maybe she would still find him a little cute.


    The principal bowed his waist and said with a smile: "yes, yes, the situation is the same as I know. Ji Rou is talented and smart, and hardworking. If the grades are not good, it must be because our teacher''s teaching method is wrong."


    Oh shit! If they continue to boast so bottomlessly by the two of them, Ji Rou is sure that she will be so proud that she can fly to the sky.


    "Principal Tang, Mr. Qin, if you want to talk, I want to go back to the classroom first." In order not to be flattered by these two people that she doesn''t even know herself, Ji Rou felt that she had to leave the scene and find a place to calm down.


    "Well, good." Qin Yinze responded to her, but grabbed her again when she left. He rubbed her head, lowered his head and kissed her gently, "have a good class, and I''ll pick you up after class .¡±


    Kiss her in front of the principal! !


    What audacity this man is.


    Ji Rou blushed, too ashamed to look up: "No."


    "Be good, be obedient!" He said, seeing her stunned and stupid look, he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, and the words she made him angry in the morning had long since been forgotten .


    Feeling that he was laughing at her, Ji Rou glared at him and turned around and ran away. She felt that after meeting him, she really lost all face in her life.


    ...


    Walking out of the office area, Jirou met the prince and the monkey who had heard the news a long time ago. They looked at her with the same eyes as looking at rare animals: "Boss, you are famous again!"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve become famous. What''s the fuss?" Ji Rou didn''t want to mention Qin Yinze''s affairs with the two of them, and staggered them to escape.


    "Boss, you used to fight when you were famous. It''s different about your academic performance this time." It''s because of the different way of becoming famous. The prince and the monkey are not willing to let Ji Rou go easily, and they follow her closely , One person after another, "Boss, we really didn''t expect you to lie to us. This man is the man who took you away when you were drunk last time. Liu Diandian took a picture of you. Don''t deny it."


    Well, since they all know, Ji Rou has nothing to hide, she shrugged: "so what? Does this mean that there is an ulterior relationship between me and him? "


    "We wish you had an ulterior relationship with him, but we''re afraid you don''t." The prince and the monkey blurted out these words verbatim as if they had agreed in advance.


    Ji Rou really has nothing to do with these two bad friends: "you..."


    The prince and the monkey squeeze Ji Rou in the middle, and they hold her on both sides of her: "boss, we just want to know who that man is? How can he be so awesome? He can make our principal Tang treat him Nodding and bowing, is that something that ordinary people can do?"


    Monkey tried his best to nod in agreement: "Yes, boss. We are really happy for you to win such an awesome character. But who is he?"


    The characters of Prince and Monkey are sometimes even more gossip than women. If they don''t get the news they want to know from her, they will definitely pester her and make her restless.


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that this matter cannot be kept secret, so Ji Rou gave them a three-word answer: "His surname is Qin!"


    "Huh?" The prince and the monkey nodded, and they stretched their necks to look at Ji Rou, waiting for her to say more, but after waiting for a long time, Ji Rou didn''t speak, it seems that she didn''t intend to say anything to them up.


    The prince was so anxious that he was going crazy: "Boss, you are deliberately trying to whet our appetite. You have experienced this feeling of being whetted by others, and you know how uncomfortable it is."


    The monkey continued to nod and echoed: "Boss, the prince is right, you should be able to understand how desperately we want to know the news about that man. In fact, we want to know his news, not because we are curious, but because we care about you."


    In the past, they thought that senior Feng was a fighter among men, and they actually liked them, a boss who was not feminine at all. Now that there is a man who is not afraid of death, they are so curious, they can imagine.


    Ji Rou smiled: "I said it."


    The prince and the monkey wailed: "What did you say?"


    Ji Rou said again: "I said his surname is Qin."


    "You just say his surname is Qin, there are so many people surnamed Qin in the world, how do we know who he is?" As he spoke, the prince suddenly thought of something, "The surname Qin is so awesome, could it be that he is... ...No, no, absolutely impossible, it won''t be that Mr. Qin, no."


    The monkey knew who the prince was talking about: "Yes, yes, I also think it is impossible. I heard that Mr. Qin is an old man, and this person named Qin will definitely not be over thirty years old. It is definitely not him, no."

 Chapter 1094

    They both looked at Ji Rou at the same time, and said pitifully: "Boss, you can take pity on us and tell us who he is."


    Ji Rou said again: "yes, it is impossible for him to be the Mr. Qin in the legend of Minluo City according to his age, but have you ever thought that the Mr. Qin in the legend has no descendants?"


    Hearing what Jirou said, the prince and the monkey suddenly realized: "Boss, is that man the son of Mr. Qin? Is he really the son of Mr. Qin, a famous man in Minluo City?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Not sure, but it''s probably close to ten."


    The prince and the monkey exclaimed: "Boss, you are finally lucky. We tell you that you have found a treasure. Do you know it?"


    Ji Roubai glanced at them: "Speak well, what shit luck! Besides, I don''t think he is a treasure at all. He is just a dog''s skin plaster that I can''t get rid of."


    The prince and the monkey looked at Ji Rou with disdain: "we are men, don''t show off in front of us with such low-level tricks, we won''t envy you."


    Ji Rou is innocent. She''s just telling the truth. When did she show off in front of them?


    The prince said again: "Boss, when you meet such a high-quality man, you should take good care of it and stop thinking about it. Let me tell you, as long as you have him as your backer in the future, you can walk sideways in Minluo City." gone."


    With the backing of Qin Yinze, she will be able to walk sideways in Minluo City in the future. Just thinking about it, Ji Rou feels very happy.


    However, that''s just the superficial scenery seen by others. In front of Qin Yinze, she has no freedom at all. She can''t even eat the roast chicken she wants. How can she walk sideways in minluo city?


    Ji Rou sighed: "things are not as beautiful as you imagined. Don''t talk about it, and no one will mention this man in front of me in the future. "


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to mention it, but the prince and the monkey are having fun, and no one pays attention to her.


    The monkey said: "Actually, I still have some doubts. Boss, how did you catch such a powerful person? In terms of beauty, you are good, but you are not feminine. Generally, men with good taste will not like you too much." one of a kind."


    For example, he and the prince, they have never seen Ji Rou as a woman, she is their brother.


    The prince nodded vigorously in agreement.


    Ji Rou waved her hand and gave them a fist each: "you two, be careful what you say, do you need to hurt me every day for being unfeminine?"


    She is very self-aware and knows her own personality very well. They don''t like her, but it''s good if someone likes her and appreciates her.


    Isn''t her brother Feng the man who knows how to appreciate her strengths and beauty?


    Brother Feng told her personally that as long as she is herself, no matter what she looks like, she is the best, and he likes her.


    Thinking of brother Feng who has disappeared for a long time, Jirou''s mood is even more depressed. In this life, can she wait for him to come back? Even if they couldn''t be together anymore, she would be satisfied to see him return safely.


    "Boss, tell us, how did you meet Qin? Why did he fall in love with you?" The prince and the monkey continued to gossip.


    How did she meet Qin Yinze is a thorn in Ji Rou''s heart. Can she tell them that she was bought home by Qin Yinze because of being schemed by Ji Chendong?


    Of course not, she can''t say such a shameful thing, she still needs a little face: "I told you not to ask, but you still ask, do you want to be beaten?"


    The prince and the monkey also went all out: "Boss, even if you threaten us, we still want to know. Tell us quickly, we promise not to tell others."


    There is really no way to deal with these two people. Ji Rou made up a random story: "One day it was raining heavily, and the young master didn''t bring an umbrella, so he asked me to borrow one, and then we got to know each other like this."


    The prince and the monkey rolled their eyes and looked at her: "If you don''t want to share the story you know, then tell us directly and make up a fake story for us. You think the two of us are stupid."


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Ji Rou shrugged and smiled, "Stop gossip, both of you, let''s go back to the classroom."


    "It''s lunch break now, what are you doing back in the classroom?" Without asking how they met, the prince and the monkey were not very interested, and neither wanted to talk to Ji Rou.


    "Then let''s go to eat outside the school." Jirou looked at the prince and the monkey, "You two invite me to eat roast chicken."


    "Of course it''s okay to invite you to eat roast chicken, but boss, we have a condition." These words were boldly said by the desperate monkey.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Jirou punched her on the shoulder: "you dare to negotiate terms with me, you two are really itchy."


    "Boss, it''s not the itching of the skin, it''s the itching of the heart." I don''t know how they met, it''s so sad, I can only use this method, even if she punches me a few times.


    "Okay. I agree to your conditions." First trick the roast chicken into eating, as for how they met, she made up a few random stories, and neither of them would know.


    "Okay! Boss, you can eat as much as you want." The prince patted the monkey''s wallet, "The monkey has brought enough money to make sure you can eat as much as you want."


    Immediately, the gossip about how they knew each other can be picked up, and the monkey doesn''t care if the prince took pictures of his wallet, and it''s just a few roast chickens, he can still afford it.


    The three of them happily walked outside the campus, talking while walking, sometimes laughing heartily because of funny things.


    Ji Rou''s hearty laughter stopped abruptly when she saw a man. Isn''t that cheap man Qin Yinze discussing her study plan with the principal? How could he appear at the school gate? When did he come out?


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid behind the prince and the monkey, trying to avoid his sight, but he saw her at a glance: "Where do you want to hide? Come here!"


    Being caught by Qin Yinze, Ji Rou had no choice but to go to his side obediently, cowardly like a child who did something wrong, and dared not make a sound.


    At this time, Ji Rou just hopes that the prince and the monkey will be smarter, and don''t tell them about their appointment to eat roast chicken.


    "Master Qin, hello! We are the boss... oh no, we are Ji Rou''s best classmates. My name is Prince, and his name is Lu Jinhou. Please take care of me in the future!" Finally saw this legend The big men in the movie, the prince and the monkey, are less reserved than those girls. Both of them can''t wait to lift Qin Yinze''s shoes.

 Chapter 1095

    Ji Rou really wants to remind the prince and the monkey that Qin Yinze, a cheap man, is arrogant and always self-centered. He always looks indifferent when the principal talks to him, so the two of them should not put their hot faces on others. Cold ass off.


    If Qin Yinze ignores them, not only the two of them feel shameless, but she will also feel embarrassed with them.


    After all, in their view, Qin Yinze is someone who has something to do with her. If he doesn''t give them face, it means he doesn''t give her face.


    However, it was beyond Ji Rou''s expectation. Qin Yinze did not show his usual arrogance. He nodded politely: "Hello!"


    Although it was just a short greeting, it had already made the prince and the monkey happy. Ji Rou also found it incredible that he ignored the principal when he greeted him, but he ignored the prince and the monkey. This man really only depends on his mood. See who it is.


    Talking to the male god in his heart, the prince was very excited: "Master Qin, we are going to invite classmate Ji Rou to go out to eat roast chicken, do you want to come together?"


    The accident came too fast like a tornado. Ji Rou was betrayed by the prince unintentionally. She stretched out her hand and pinched the prince: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    How did she make such two stupid friends, they were really pushing her into the fire pit, did they know it?


    "Boss..." The prince looked at Ji Rou sideways, and when he saw Ji Rou glaring at him, he seemed to understand something, "Young Master Qin, you don''t eat these foods, do you?"


    The prince thought that Young Master Qin would not eat this kind of food, thinking that he was cultivated but too embarrassed to refuse, so Ji Rou reminded him in this way.


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes a few times. She really wanted to become a person who could be invisible, so that she would not be so embarrassed and desperate.


    "Why?" Qin Yinze said politely, reaching out and holding Ji Rou into his arms forcefully, "If you don''t mind, I would like to be with you. Just in time, I have something to say to Xiao Rou."


    This little girl, who has only been away from him for less than half an hour, is so courageous that she wants to eat roast chicken. She thinks that the one-month deadline he mentioned is just a joke?


    The male god agreed to eat with them. The prince and the monkey were very pleasantly surprised and exclaimed: "Young Master Qin, it''s great that you can eat with us!"


    The prince and the monkey looked at Ji Rou, telling her with their eyes that such a rich, handsome and unassuming man is too hard to find, so why does she dislike it, so come here and kneel and lick it quickly, she must take such a handsome and handsome man The rich and powerful man is firmly in his hands, and this time he must not let the cooked duck fly again.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    In the future, before she makes friends, she must take a good look at the nature of the other party. If there is no tall, rich and handsome person, they don''t even want the bottom line of life.


    Although the bottom line of being a human being is not worth a lot of money, she doesn''t want Qin Yinze to feel that she is the kind of girl who can''t see the world.


    When the prince and the monkey messed up, the result can be imagined.


    Originally, Ji Rou asked the prince and the monkey to invite her to eat roast chicken, but now there is an extra Qin Yinze on the table of the three of them, who Ji Rou dislikes.


    He was sitting beside her, politely dealing with the prince and the monkey''s questions, without showing his usual self-righteousness and arrogance at all.


    Ji Rou pouts and is very dissatisfied with Qin Yinze. He was always condescending and indifferent to her when he was with her. Except for being more enthusiastic on the bed, she had never seen him warm to her before, but his attitude towards the prince and others was so kind, which made people unhappy.


    As if aware of Ji Rou''s dissatisfaction, Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s hand under the table and drew circles in her palm with his fingertips: "what? What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think?" He clearly knew why she was unhappy, and he asked her so hypocritically, really wanting to beat this man up.


    He frowned slightly, and his tone was a little lower: "I said?"


    What tone is this? Threat?


    Ji Rou really wanted to go back, but when she met his evil eyes, she could only obediently confess: "I''m not unhappy!"


    Qin Yinze: "then laugh and let me see."


    You bastard, did he think she was invited by him to have dinner with him? Still laughing, why didn''t he buy a piece of tofu and kill him?


    Ji Rou gave him an expression uglier than crying. At the same time, she wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly.


    He said, "The food is served."


    Jirou looked up, and sure enough, the service staff came with the roast chicken she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    The waiter put the grilled chicken on the table and introduced: "This is our shop''s signature grilled chicken. It tastes sweet and crispy. Please taste it slowly."


    The roasted chicken is golden in color and full of fragrance, which makes Ji Rou''s saliva almost flow out. She picked up the chopsticks and was about to pinch them, but Qin Yinze''s left hand was held hard by him, which was full of warning.


    "Boss, isn''t this your favorite roast chicken? Why don''t you eat it?" The prince and the monkey each took a piece and bit it into their mouths. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten it. It tastes delicious. It''s crispy and delicious. Not greasy."


    If it weren''t for the prince and the monkey who met Qin Yinze for the first time and didn''t say a few words, Ji Rou would definitely think that the two of them were undercover agents sent by Qin Yinze to be by her side.


    They eat it as soon as they eat it, and comment on the taste while eating it. It''s not like she hasn''t eaten the roast chicken here before, so she needs them to talk so much?


    Ji Rou was so greedy that she swallowed, reached out and pulled Qin Yinze''s clothes under the table, then blinked her big beautiful eyes, and looked at him pitifully: "Master Qin..."


    Because Qin Yinze was approachable in front of them, the prince and the monkey were not afraid of him, so they warmly greeted him: "Master Qin, don''t you eat?"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "not hungry yet."


    He came even if he wasn''t hungry, so he didn''t want her to eat on purpose.


    Ji Rou stares at him viciously, how many times she has delayed him with her eyes.


    "It''s hot now, if you don''t want to eat roast chicken, then eat something light." Qin Yinze ignored Ji Rou''s plea, and chose a green fried bitter gourd on the table and put it in front of her.


    "Qin, you..." She was so angry that Ji Rou really wanted to scold her, but she held back, and finally said angrily, "I''m not hungry either!"


    During this meal, under the supervision of First Young Master Qin, Ji Rou watched the golden roast chicken go into the stomachs of the prince and the monkey. She drool all over the place, but she couldn''t eat a single bite.


    Ji Rou thinks that sooner or later, she will be beaten to death by Qin Yinze, a bastard!


    Coming out of the restaurant, Ji Rou kept silent, but the prince and the monkey were as excited as if they had taken a stimulant: "Master Qin, you are welcome to come to our school to see classmate Ji Rou in the future."

 Chapter 1096

    This young master Qin was completely different from what they had imagined. He had no airs at all and was very approachable. Both the prince and the monkey gave him very high marks when they met for the first time.


    They felt that a woman as rude as their boss was able to find such an excellent man, probably because the dead uncle had manifested from the sky.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "OK."


    What a fart!


    Ji Rou really wants to catch the three of them together and beat them up hard. Have they three bastards ever thought about her feelings?


    "Master Qin, the monkey and I still have some things to do, so I won''t bother you." The prince and the monkey are very tactful. They want to give them some time to live together. Before leaving, they wink at Jirou and signal her We must seize the opportunity and never let the opportunity slip through our fingers.


    The two of them slipped away after they finished talking, making Ji Rou so angry that she almost died. The two guys who sell friends and seek glory, just because they are rich, they just offer up their grandfathers. what is the benefit?


    Qin Yinze said with satisfaction: "your two friends are quite interesting!"


    Ji Rou immediately turned her head and gave him a vicious look: "Qin, what did I owe you in my last life? You don''t even allow me to eat a roast chicken!"


    "Am I not allowing you to eat roast chicken?" Qin Yinze smiled, and said with an innocent face and a little rascal.


    "You didn''t say no?" Yes, she admitted that he didn''t personally say that she couldn''t eat it, but she knew what would happen if she didn''t eat it before the deadline he set.


    Just when she was so angry that she wanted to hit him, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her: "Okay, okay, I''ll treat you to something delicious tonight."


    Ji Rou didn''t believe that he would be so kind: "My surname is Qin, let me tell you, don''t try to lie to me again, I won''t believe your words anymore."


    Qin Yinze didn''t explain, but hugged her hard: "go to school and have a good class, don''t worry about other things, leave it to me."


    His voice is not very gentle, but very calm and powerful, like a reassurance that stabilizes Jirou''s uncertain heart: "that uncle Xie Xiaohua is a famous professor in our school, and the principal wants to give him face. "


    "I''ve said it all, you are only responsible for teaching well, and don''t worry about other things." Not to mention a small professor or the principal, if he wants to change, it''s just a matter of raising his hand.


    But Ji Rou, a silly girl, knows too little about Qin Yinze and the legendary Mr. Qin. What she can think of is far less than what he can do.


    "Then I''m going to class." She left his embrace and took two steps back, "I''ll listen to you, just don''t eat meat secretly, and don''t come to pick me up in the afternoon, it''s quite troublesome."


    Although he didn''t have anything to do for a day, she was somewhat embarrassed to let him wait for her for several hours and let him drive around.


    He rubbed her head: "Who made you my wife?"


    Jirou "..."


    It''s true that which pot can''t be opened, which pot does he carry!


    Still want to bite him!


    ...


    at the same time.


    Principal''s office.


    Xie Xiaohua grabbed Principal Tang''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Principal, principal...you must help me out with this tone, and you can''t let that stinky girl surnamed Ji show off her power in school, let alone bully me." .¡±


    Principal Tang took off Xie Xiaohua''s hand, and said calmly: "I can help you settle whoever you mess with, but this Ji Rou can''t."


    Xie Xiaohua was dissatisfied and said, "Why?"


    In the past, as long as she asked him to do things, it was what she said and how he did it, but this thorn in her side that she wanted to get rid of the most, he wanted to protect.


    Principal Xie said with a cold face: "It''s not good for you to offend anyone. You just want to offend that girl surnamed Ji. Now not only can I not help you drive her away, but you can''t stay in school anymore."


    "You are the principal, and I am yours. Whether I can stay or not is up to you." Xie Xiaohua has not realized how serious the consequences are today, thinking that the principal is bluffing her and wanting to benefit from her, " I''ll be waiting for you at the old place tonight."


    "I''m the principal, but do you know who that man is today?" Speaking of that man, thinking of the words he said when he left and the look in his eyes, the principal is still unable to stand on his legs.


    Not long ago, the performance of the Qin girl in front of that girl Ji Rou was quite normal and unstoppable, but when the little girl surnamed Ji left, Qin seemed to be a completely different person.


    The surname Qin didn''t say a single word of nonsense, and was straightforward: "Principal Tang, I don''t care who is right or wrong in what happened today, I don''t want to see those people appear in this school again. My family Xiaorou is in this school I don''t want her to be wronged in the slightest when she goes to school, otherwise I don''t think there is any need for you to be the principal."


    When the little girl Jirou was around, the one surnamed Qin could still pretend to let the school do business. Once the little girl left, the one surnamed Qin was in an orderly tone. How to punish those people was directly given to them Answer.


    "Who is he? I don''t care who he is!" Xie Xiaohua said proudly, "Principal, it''s because he drives a luxury car, so let''s listen to him in everything. Why?"


    The principal raised his hand and wiped his forehead: "There are people who can afford luxury cars everywhere in this world, but how many people are there who drive luxury cars and whose surname is Qin?"


    Everyone in Minluo City knows about the legend of the surname Qin, and Xie Xiaohua, a woman who thinks about climbing high every day, knows a lot more: "Principal, are you saying that man has something to do with the old man surnamed Qin in Minluo City? ?¡±


    The principal sighed and nodded heavily: "He and he may be the son of old man Qin."


    Regarding Mr. Qin, the people in Minluo City spread him in a miraculous way. Everyone in the street knows about him, but few people know what he looks like, how old he is, and what kind of family he has.


    Everyone knows that he is very rich, and he has controlled the entire Minluo City economy in just three years, and his business is growing day by day. Apart from Minluo City, he has businesses in the surrounding urban areas and countries.


    I don''t know when Mr. Qin, who was obviously less than thirty years old, became an old man after being passed around, so that the real Mr. Qin appeared in front of everyone, and no one knew him. Super Buddha.


    Hearing that today this man has something to do with the surname Qin, Xie Xiaohua finally knew how to be afraid, and stammered tremblingly: "Principal... I... You didn''t stop me from asking Jirou for trouble before."


    The principal said: "I didn''t stop you from getting trouble with Ji girl before, that''s because I didn''t know that girl surnamed Ji hooked up with that girl surnamed Qin."

 Chapter 1097

    Mentioning the fact that Ji Rou hooked up with Qin, a chill inadvertently rose from the depths of Principal Tang''s heart.


    He was very thankful that there were some things he hadn''t accomplished yet. Once he did, he might die without a place to bury him.


    "How can that cheap girl hook up such an excellent man?" Xie Xiaohua gritted her teeth with hatred, the cheap girl surnamed Ji hooked up with a young and handsome man, and she... She looked at the principal, a chubby fat man pig.


    Xie Xiaohua thinks that she is much better than that cheap girl Ji Rou, but her life circumstances are not as good as that cheap girl in every way.


    Jirou, that cheap girl, fights and causes troubles all day long, and her academic performance is average, but her parents still love her like a baby.


    Looking at herself again, she is obviously very good, and she is the first in every exam, but her father beats her every time because she dislikes him because she is a girl.


    At the same age, they were also admitted to the A University that everyone in Minluo City wanted to go to, but their fates were completely different. They were unwilling or unwilling.


    Xie Xiaohua held back her inner resentment and disgust towards the principal, and took two steps forward to hug the principal''s arm: "Principal, is that person really related to Mr. Qin? This is the only way to go about this matter?"


    The face in front of him is very young and good-looking. In the past, the headmaster would hold her to vent his anger, but today he dare not say: "You messed with that girl, this is the only way to go. You go clean it up." Pack up and go through the withdrawal procedures by yourself."


    "I don''t!" Xie Xiaohua screamed sharply, "If I quit school and go back, my father will definitely break my leg. I won''t leave! I won''t leave!"


    The principal frowned, and shook off Xie Xiaohua''s hand wrapped around her body: "Listen, now, you have only this way to go, there is no other choice."


    Seeing that there was no room for turning things around, Xie Xiaohua couldn''t care less: "How did you tell me back then? You can''t remember, so let me tell you. You said that as long as I don''t tell you what you forced me to , as long as I am comfortable serving you, I can walk sideways in the school, and you will support me in everything. Now that something happened, you not only refused to help me, but also wanted to drive me away. Let me tell you, there is no door."


    Hearing that Xie Xiaohua turned over the old account, the headmaster instinctively glanced at the door, and then slapped the desk heavily with one hand, with a fierce look in his eyes: "It''s just nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense, you know better than anyone else." Xie Xiaohua sneered, "Principal Tang, let me tell you, if I get out of University A, you don''t want to stay in University A. I will tell you everything about you Shake it out and let everyone see that their respected Principal Tang is actually a beast who rapes students behind his back!"


    "How dare you!" The principal grabbed Xie Xiaohua''s neck, squeezed his fingers together, and threatened, "If you dare to say a word, I will send those videos. I''m not afraid that others will see it, but as for you...if you let the world see your promiscuous video, will you still have the face to live in this world?"


    Xie Xiaohua knew very well that one step forward would be an abyss of war, she was not afraid of anything: "Send it, if you have the ability to do it. Anyway, I have nowhere to go if I leave University A, I always have to pull a back .¡±


    "You fucking court death!" Headmaster Tang became furious, grabbed Xie Xiaohua''s hair and slammed it against the desk.


    "If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you have a good time either!" Xie Xiaohua struggled, but her strength was too weak to break free at all.


    All she knew was that her head was hit on the desk, and she felt that her scalp was broken and scarlet blood flowed out.


    In a trance, she seemed to have returned to two years ago, right here, in this office, even on this desk, she was also caught by this old hooligan, no matter how she struggled and resisted, she couldn''t get rid of being held by him. Defiled fate.


    It''s been two years, two full years, as long as this old hooligan thinks of her, she must be there, otherwise he will threaten her and send out her nude video.


    In University A, President Tang''s words are authority, and she cannot escape from his grasp. As long as she wants to stay in University A to continue studying, then she has no choice but to let him do whatever he wants.


    Later she accepted this reality, he enjoyed pleasure from her, and she also took benefits from him, fair trade, very cost-effective.


    In fact, on that day two years ago, this old hooligan with a human face and a beast heart was looking for a cheap girl named Ji. She didn''t want the cheap girl surnamed Ji to show off in front of the principal, so she let people pester Ji Rou, and she came.


    She originally wanted to behave well in front of the principal, but she never expected that this old hooligan had already made up his mind. Her coming would be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    That day, he also took a mobile phone to take a video, and he warned her that if she dared to say a word, he promised that the video just taken would appear on her father''s mobile phone immediately.


    She was afraid of her father beating her and being ridiculed by her classmates, so she didn''t dare to let her father know about it, and she didn''t dare to publicize this matter. She endured this for more than two years.


    The pain in her head became more and more painful until she finally became numb. She seemed to have entered a dark and lightless world.


    ...


    The class in the afternoon was really meaningless. After listening to it, Jirou''s mind went blank. She hadn''t walked out of the campus gate yet, so she couldn''t remember it at all.


    In the words of the prince, she is in love, and all she can think about is her Young Master Qin, so of course she can''t remember what the teacher said.


    Ji Rou admits that she is really thinking about that bastard Qin Yinze, but both of them have nothing to do with love.


    She just kept thinking that it''s actually very good to be Qin Yinze''s bastard wife. In the future, with him backing her, no one will dare to provoke her, especially that bullying Xie Xiaohua.


    "Boss, look quickly, young master Qin is waiting for you there." Ji Rou hadn''t seen Qin Yinze yet, but the prince and the monkey noticed it with sharp eyes, and dragged her to make a fuss, "such an excellent man , and still such a loyal dog. Boss, you really found a treasure."


    Jirou takes a look at the two of them, wishing to cover their mouths: "isn''t he just a man, do you need this?"


    The prince deliberately exaggerated and said loudly: "What do you mean a man? Do you think there are good men everywhere nowadays?"


    "You..." Jirou wanted to hit someone very much. Did these two people really deserve to be beaten?


    "Boss, you and Young Master Qin have a good date, and strive to cook the raw rice as soon as possible." The prince and the monkey hope that Ji Rou can find someone who can replace Senior Feng, so that they don''t have to worry about Ji Rou not having a man in the future married.

 Chapter 1098

    Ji Rou is speechless again. Can she say that she and that bastard Qin Yinze have "cooked" raw rice several times? Can she say that whether it is "stewed" or "fried", have they tried it?


    "Boss, hurry up and hug Young Master Qin''s thigh, let''s take a step first." Before leaving, the prince and the monkey gave Ji Rou a push, "Stop whining, go!"


    Ji Rou sighed silently: "it''s great to be powerful and rich? Why let him hug his thigh! Can''t Qin Yinze hug her thigh? "


    Just as Ji Rou had this idea, Qin Yinze came to her again, but not to hug her thigh, but to doubt her: "didn''t you see that I was waiting for you?"


    "I see." He was so flamboyant, he attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared, and she couldn''t even pretend not to see him.


    Qin Yinze frowned displeasedly: "seeing that I''m waiting for you, you''re still dawdling!"


    Look, look, he''s fierce to her again, and he only knows how to put on airs in front of outsiders. When it''s just the two of them, he only knows how to bully her.


    Hmph, she doesn''t want to pay attention to this kind of duplicity man: "I didn''t ask you to pick me up, you insist on coming, blame me!"


    Ji Rou wanted to leave, but Qin Yinze pulled her back: "I let you go?"


    This man became nervous when he met, and Ji Rou''s anger also came: "Qin, do you want to fight?" She put her backpack on her shoulder, "Come on, fight, I''m afraid of you!"


    But when she was furious, Young Master Qin suddenly grabbed her hand and hugged her into his arms: "I told you to treat you to something delicious tonight."


    "Do you really want to invite me to eat something delicious?" Ji Rou''s anger disappeared instantly when she heard that there was something delicious. Although she still doesn''t believe that Qin Yinze will invite her to eat delicious food, the word "delicious" is too attractive to her.


    "Well!" Qin Yinze nodded, no matter how he thought this silly girl was cute.


    Ji Rou turned around and opened his car door, sat firmly on the passenger seat, and said with a smile: "Master Qin, let''s go then!"


    In the end, young master Qin told Ji Rou with the facts that the man''s words were really unbelievable, and he couldn''t believe a single word.


    The delicious food he said were several vegetarian dishes made in different ways, such as fish-flavored eggplant without fish at all, etc. Jirou Roumo didn''t see it.


    For a person who loves meat, as long as there is no meat, anything she eats is like drinking white rice porridge, which is tasteless.


    "Liar! Big liar! Dead liar!" Ji Rou lied weakly on the dining table, she felt that she was so angry by him that she didn''t even have the strength to hold chopsticks.


    "There are many delicious foods in this world, not only roast chicken and braised pork knuckle are delicious." Qin Yinze rarely patiently enlightened her, "How do you know if it''s delicious if you don''t try it?"


    But Ji Rou couldn''t listen, she only knew that this man had cheated her again, and she still foolishly believed that he would invite her to eat delicious food.


    "Qin Yinze, you liar!" If you say you don''t eat, you don''t eat, and you don''t want to be bullied by him anymore.


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "your eating habits must be changed."


    Ji Rou really wants to hit someone: "I''ve been eating like this for twenty years? How do you want me to change? Let me listen to you. Why don''t you spend money to buy an inflatable doll? "


    What blow-up doll?


    Qin Yinze frowned: "speak well in the future and change your bad habits."


    "Hehe..." Ji Rou laughed back angrily, "Then please tell me, Young Master Qin, what habits I have are good in your eyes?"


    Qin Yinze thought for a while and said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    This kind of man is here to pick things up.


    If it was someone else, she would have swung her fist long ago until she called her aunt.


    Jirou picked up her bag and got up and left: "don''t talk to me again, or I won''t know what I will do to you?"


    ...


    Hospital.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ji Rou opened the door and got out of the car. She didn''t even mention Qin Yinze went to visit her mother with her.


    Qin Yinze was displeased and stopped her: "Ji Rou, there are no entertainment facilities in the hospital, and I have nothing to do."


    Ji Rou: "then you go home early."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Doesn''t she know how to take her son-in-law to see her mother-in-law?


    Ji Rou ignored him, went directly to the gate of the hospital, and came to the ward where her mother was hospitalized.


    Ji''s mother just came back from chatting next door. When she saw Ji Rou coming, she smiled and said: "just now I told Aunt Wang in the next room about my little Rou, and my little Rou is here."


    "I might sense that my mother misses me, so I''m here." Jirou threw herself into her mother''s arms and hugged her hard, "I miss my mother too."


    Ji''s mother rubbed her head: "well, I miss my baby too!"


    "Hey, I knew you missed me." Ji Rou asked Ji''s mother to sit down, and then went to get an apple, "Mom, I''ll peel an apple for you to eat."


    "Okay." As long as she sees her daughter, all the ailments will be gone. In Ji''s mother''s eyes, she can only see her daughter''s cute and filial appearance. This is her treasure and her only spiritual sustenance after her husband left.


    Jirou holds an apple in her hand and wants to peel her mother, but because she has never done this before, she looks a little clumsy.


    Ji''s mother smiled and said, "Xiao Rou, just leave it to me."


    Ji Rou is unwilling: "Mom, you used to peel apples for me to eat. Now that I grow up, I should peel them for you."


    Although peeling apples is just a small thing that can''t be smaller, Ji Rou just wants to start with this small thing and learn to take care of her mother slowly.


    "Okay, okay... Let my little Rou cut it for me to eat." Ji''s mother looked at Jirou''s clumsy movements, and found it funny and comforting. She stared at Jirou for a long time, and she suddenly asked, "Xiaorou, you Did you have a boyfriend?"


    Hearing Ji''s mother''s question, Ji Rou''s hand holding the fruit knife paused slightly, and almost cut it: "Mom, why do you ask such a question?"


    "There is no reason. I just think that my baby girl is so good that boys should chase after her." No matter what others think of Ji Rou, in the eyes of Ji''s mother, Ji Rou is the best child, and no one else can compare fuck her.


    "Sure enough, she is my own mother, who thinks highly of me." Ji Rou sweetly smiled, and climbed up the pole, "There is a long line of boys chasing me at school, but whoever told you that your daughter is so good, you can''t see any of them up."


    "Xiaorou, do you not like it? Or can''t you forget it?" Ji''s mother doesn''t want to mention that person, but if you don''t mention some people, you can pretend that he doesn''t exist.


    The disappeared Xiang Lingfeng is a cancer in Jirou''s heart. Only by pulling her out of Jirou''s heart can Jirou accept new feelings and continue her life in the future.

 Chapter 1099

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Jirou pretended not to understand, and lowered her head to peel the apple seriously, but her hands were a little out of control.


    Ji Rou deliberately avoids the topic, and Ji''s mother wants to say: "Xiao Rou, I know you have liked your brother Feng since you were a child and liked to play with him. He is older than you and has always taken care of you. Our two parents I also hope that the two of you can come together when you grow up, so that no one needs to leave your parents, but..."


    Ji Rou could guess what her mother wanted to say, and before her mother said what she didn''t want to hear, she interrupted: "Mom, let''s not talk about it."


    "Xiao Rou, do you believe that he passed away?" Before Ji Rou could answer, Ji''s mother said again, "I know you won''t believe it, because I don''t believe it either. His mother said he passed away, but we didn''t even know his The ashes were never seen, so he was buried, and then his family immigrated abroad. Think about it, did something happen to him, or is it because something happened to our family, and their family doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with our family anymore?¡±


    "Mom, Brother Feng''s family is not like that. You can''t question their family like this." Ji Rou bit her lips, "Besides, their family has nothing to do with us. When we are in trouble, their family has no obligation to help us."


    Under Ji''s mother''s gaze, Ji Rou said again: "Mom, I believe he is still alive, and I hope he lives well...as long as he comes back alive, I don''t care about the rest."


    No matter what he did, she believed that he had a last resort. This is how she trusts her brother Feng unconditionally.


    Knowing that her daughter is a deadhead, Ji''s mother sighed: "Xiao Rou, my silly daughter, why are you so stupid? You just turned 20 years old, and you still have a long way to go in life, why bother to leave People who don¡¯t even say hello to you and claim to be dead are hurting themselves?¡±


    Ji Rou smiled: "Mom, you also said that I have just turned 20 years old, and there is still a long way to go in my life, so there is no rush."


    Ji''s mother: "Xiaorou..."


    Ji Rou changed the topic: "Mom, do the meals made by the nurse still suit your appetite? Do you have anything else you want to eat? If so, tell me and I''ll prepare it. "


    Ji Rou didn''t want to talk any more, and Ji''s mother couldn''t bear to embarrass her daughter. She reached out and rubbed Ji Rou''s head: "I live very comfortably in the hospital, and I eat well. I''m worried about you. These days, I don''t give you You cook, have you eaten?"


    These days, Jirou has never had a comfortable meal, but she can''t let her mother know: "Mom, I eat big fish and meat every day, and I eat very well."


    Ji''s mother nodded: "well, I always feel that my Xiaorou has changed a little bit, but I can''t say what has changed for a while."


    Ji Rou leaned over and touched her mother''s face: "Mom, I think I have become more beautiful."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Ji''s mother felt that it was really like that, and couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pinch her face: "My baby is even more beautiful."


    Ji Rou giggled: "Well, it''s true that only mother is better in the world!"


    After staying with her mother for nearly two hours, Jirou fell asleep with her mother before she left, but as soon as she walked out of the door of the ward, the smile on her face couldn''t hold back.


    Brother Feng, Brother Feng, what happened?


    Why did he suddenly disappear?


    In the past few months, Ji Rou has thought a lot, but she can''t think of a reason that can convince herself.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The sudden male voice made Ji Rou tremble slightly in fright, and when she looked up, she met the annoyingly beautiful male face.


    Ji Rou gives him a cold look, then walks away from him.


    "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear?"


    Jirou ignored it and continued to walk forward, but the next second, she was grabbed by a powerful force and fell into a thick and warm embrace.


    She struggled, but the man held her so hard that she couldn''t break free, so she raised her foot and kicked him hard on the back of the foot: "Get out!"


    Qin Yinze asked, "what happened?"


    Although this woman was indifferent to him before she went to visit her mother, she didn''t have a bad face. There must be something wrong with her appearance. .


    Ji Rou punched him in the chest again: "Qin, I''m in a bad mood, you''d better stay away from me, or I''ll bite you."


    As soon as the ending of the word "bite you" fell, the man lowered his head and bit her lips, and then pulled hard, Ji Rou tasted the smell of blood between his lips and teeth in an instant.


    Ji Rou beats him: "You..."


    Qin Yinze let her go, his eyes were gloomy: "you are not going to bite me, I will let you bite."


    Obviously he bit her!


    Ji Rou is really driven crazy by this man. How can there be such an annoying man in this world, which is even more annoying than Xie Xiaohua''s scourge.


    She was so angry that she stepped on his instep again: "Qin Yinze, I beg you, please tell me, is it interesting to pester me like this all day long?"


    Qin Yinze: "yes!"


    Ji Rou: "Fuck me!"


    He picked her up and strode out of the hospital.


    Ji Rou kicks and hits: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze ignores it.


    Ji Rou was carried into Qin Yinze''s car. After getting off the car, he carried her back to his home. After entering the door, he threw her heavily on the sofa in the living room: "Ji Rou, it seems that I should Let me sort out the relationship between us for you."


    Ji Rou bounced up: "There is no relationship between us!"


    Qin Yinze ignored her, turned around and went upstairs to the study. When he came down again, he had two more red books in his hand: "take a good look!"


    Jirou took the red book and tore it into pieces several times, just like the night they just received the certificate: "We''re okay!"


    Seeing that their marriage certificate was broken into pieces in her hands again, Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, and he carried her upstairs to his study.


    "You love to tear so much, I''ll let you tear it up today!" He opened a cabinet, which was full of red books, and Ji Rou was dumbfounded.


    He said that if she wanted to tear him up, he would have someone make thousands of marriage certificates for her to tear up. She thought he said it casually, but she didn''t expect him to actually do it. This man is simply inhuman.


    He asked her coldly, "Why don''t you tear it up?"


    "I, I''m tired!" A large cabinet of red books told her to tear up, and after tearing up her hands, she would be crippled, she''s not stupid!


    Seeing that the woman finally recovered a little reason, Qin Yinze pushed her to sit on the chair: "don''t tear it up, then sit down and listen to me."


    "You, what do you want to say?" Ji Rou, who regained her sense, bowed her head and twisted her fingers like a child who did something wrong.


    "What happened today?" He asked the same thing that he asked before but never heard the answer from her mouth.


    Jirou said dully: "that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1100

    It has nothing to do with him again!


    This answer made Qin Yinze frowned, and couldn''t help feeling a surge of anger rising from his heart: "Ji Rou, you are my wife, I am your husband, and we are legally legal couples. As I said, you The business is my business, don''t fall in my ears."


    He talked well, but Ji Rou still felt a little guilty. As soon as he got angry, Ji Rou wanted to stand up and fight him: "I just fell in the ear? So what?"


    "You..." He had never seen such an unreasonable and disobedient woman. There was nothing redeeming about this woman, and he only married her when he was temporarily fascinated by ghosts.


    Jirou is more fierce than him: "what''s wrong with me? I''ve been like this since I was a child, and I can''t understand me. You can invite the person who handles the divorce to come to your door and handle the divorce for us!"


    "You need to clean up!" Although this woman has nothing to recommend her, but he chose her, so he doesn''t intend to let her go, she must be cleaned up!


    Ji Rou provocatively said: "Oh...you hit me if you have the ability!"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    She really thought he couldn''t handle her.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her and walked to the room. When he entered the room, he slammed the door, left her and took off the shirt button as he walked.


    Ji Rou stammered nervously: "Qin, Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her, turned around and went into the dressing room. When he came out again, he was wearing a loose white sports suit, and threw her a pink sports suit: "put it on!"


    "Don''t wear it!" Let''s not talk about why he asked her to change clothes, even this pink color is not her favorite style, she absolutely should not wear it.


    Qin Yinze smiled but said: "want me to help you wear it?"


    Damn, threaten her again, who is afraid of whom, if you have the ability, come and help her wear it!


    When Ji Rou doesn''t act, Qin Yinze approaches her resolutely, as if he really intends to change her clothes in person. Seeing that her power is wrong, Ji Rou grabs her clothes and runs away.


    Depend on!


    She is thicker than her face, she is definitely not as good as Qin Yinze, a bastard!


    Jirou went back to her room, put on her clothes honestly, looked at herself in the mirror, which was set off by the pink color, it was not pleasing to the eye, she looked too girly, not her style .


    She doesn''t like herself like this, she doesn''t like this way of dressing up, but there is no way, if she falls into the hands of the devil, she will lose her freedom and have no room for free choice.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and then came Qin Yinze''s domineering voice: "Isn''t it alright?"


    Ji Rou walked over, opened the door, and shouted angrily: "Master, I''m fine. What''s your order?"


    Qin Yinze gave her a cold look: "come with me."


    "Where are you going?" I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go at all, but if I don''t go, I will be carried by him like a bag of goods, so Jirou has to follow him.


    He ignored her again, that face was as black as charcoal!


    After living here for so long, Jirou still doesn''t know that the third floor is a gym with more fitness equipment than the gym.


    Without giving Jirou a buffer time, Qin Yinze''s devilish voice rang in his ears: "do a hundred sit-ups first."


    Damn, this is murder in disguise!


    She was so hungry that she didn''t even have the strength to walk, and if she was asked to do a hundred sit-ups, he wouldn''t give up until she exhausted her last breath.


    No, no, I really can''t sit still and wait for death, otherwise she might not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "My head is so dizzy!" Ji Rou had an idea, and sat down on the ground softly, lying on the ground casually, closing her eyes, pretending to faint from hunger.


    But instead of worrying about her, Qin Yinze said in a cold tone: "want me to give you artificial respiration?"


    Such a person really deserves a beating. Ji Rou can''t beat him, and silently curses him in her heart for drinking cold water and choking to death.


    Soon, Ji Rou felt that the man was approaching her, and then she felt his warm breath... The man''s breath smelled surprisingly good.


    Just when Ji Rou was distracted, two pieces of warm lips stuck to her lips, and kissed her domineeringly and forcefully.


    Ji Rou suddenly opened her eyes wide. Seeing the slight smile in his eyes, she pushed him away anxiously: "Qin, Qin, are you still a human? Even the unconscious people will not be spared?"


    "I haven''t seen a comatose person who can still talk." Qin Yinze turned over and lay beside her, and suddenly laughed. The only advantage of this girl is that she is cute and silly!


    "What are you laughing at?" Such a lame method would definitely be seen through by him, Ji Rou''s pink face was stained with a blush, and she stretched out her hand to pinch him, "Don''t laugh at me!"


    "Ji Rou..." While calling her name, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, looking up at the ceiling, "My father and my mother were also married in a flash. My mother followed my father the second time He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate."


    Listening to Qin Yinze''s words, Ji Rou confirmed her previous guess about Qin Yinze''s family. He was indeed a poor child left behind by his parents after their divorce.


    After meeting for the second time, he went to get a marriage certificate. His parents were very fashionable and courageous enough, but they ended up in divorce. Leaving such a child as Qin Yinze made him grow up abnormal.


    Suddenly, Ji Rou sympathized with him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him in the tone of someone who had been there: "don''t be sad, you should learn from them and don''t make the same mistakes again. Flash marriage is very unreliable, don''t you Learn this, learn something good."


    Qin Yinze looked at her sideways: "what?" What is in this woman''s mind?


    Ji Rou patted him on the shoulder again: "Stop talking, I understand everything!"


    This woman''s brain circuit is different from others, and Qin Yinze doesn''t want to explain to him again, but suddenly wants to tell her about the things between her parents, so that she can know that flash marriage can lead a good life.


    After a pause for a while, he said slowly again: "I once heard something from my mother. After marriage, she always thought that this marriage would not last long. Until one time when her father fell ill, he told her that the wife not only It¡¯s an identity, and it¡¯s still a lifelong person. From the day they registered, he gave his life to her, and if he has anything to do, she can only sign in the family signature column.¡±


    Ji Rou never expected that Qin Yinze''s parents had such a beautiful and romantic past, but the marriage without emotional basis still failed to withstand the impact of the years, and eventually fell apart.


    Ji Rou turned her head and saw that he was still looking at the ceiling fixedly, but his eyes were calm and gentle, not at all like a child abandoned by his parents.


    At this time, he also turned his head, and their eyes collided in the air. He seemed to be fine, but Ji Rou''s heart hurt for no reason. She didn''t like this feeling very much!

 Chapter 1101

    Ji Rou thinks she is very funny. She obviously hates Qin Yinze to death, hates him to the bottom of her heart, but sometimes she feels sorry for him inexplicably.


    She really wanted to tell him that no matter how beautiful the past was, it didn''t end in divorce, but for some reason, she just couldn''t get it out of her mouth.


    She thought that she should still have a little bit of conscience, and didn''t want to sprinkle another pinch of salt on the wound of this man who was abandoned since childhood.


    At this moment, Qin Yinze suddenly reached out to hold her hand and held her hand in the palm of his hand: "they had children later and experienced many bad things, but they all held each other''s hands, It¡¯s been a good journey. Now that the children have grown up, they are also living a peaceful and sweet life.¡±


    In Qin Yinze''s view, the love of his parents is not vigorous, and he has never even heard his father say that he loves his mother, but all of them can feel the love between father and mother.


    Live a peaceful and sweet life these days?


    No!


    When she had this idea, Ji Rou blurted out: "Aren''t your parents divorced?"


    "Who told you they were divorced?" Qin Yinze told her about her parents'' love, but this girl can destroy the atmosphere as soon as she speaks.


    "Isn''t it?" If his parents hadn''t divorced, if his parents loved each other so much, why didn''t there be any rumors about his mother in Minluo City? Why did Qin Yinze raise such a pervert?


    Ji Rou can''t give herself the answer to many questions, and it''s even more impossible for Qin Yinze to give her. But I don''t know why, when she knows that his parents are very loving and not divorced, she is a little happy for him.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and poked her forehead: "stupid woman, what mess are you thinking about in your mind all day?"


    Ji Rou kicked him: "you have to take care of what''s on my mind?"


    Qin Yinze raised his leg and pressed her leg: "I''ve told you so much today, do you know what I want to tell you?"


    Ji Rou gave him a look: "I''m not stupid!"


    Qin Yinze: "tell me about it."


    Jirou snorted softly and pouted: "your parents are very loving, what are you showing off in front of me? Let me tell you, my parents are also very loving, and they still love me very much. "


    He told her so much, but instead of understanding what he was going to say to her, she thought he was showing off in front of her. Qin Yinze had a headache. Why is it so difficult to communicate with this stupid woman?


    "Why are you staring at me? Your eyes are not as big as mine. Can you stare at me?" This man''s mood is always cloudy, and he can joke around a while, but now he looks at her with gloomy eyes. His moods can change faster than the weather right now.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t care about it with you..." Stared at him for a while, until Ji Rou''s eyes became dry, "Miss Ben''s mood suddenly improved, please treat me to something to eat."


    Qin Yinze: "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "What''s the problem?" Did he ask her anything? Why didn''t she hear it.


    This stupid woman always has a way to provoke him, Qin Yinze''s face sank: "do you know what I want to tell you?"


    "Aren''t you showing off in front of me..." Ji Rou glanced at him dissatisfied, "Since it''s not showing off, then why are you beating around the bush and talking so much? Just say what you want to say to me. You know My mind doesn''t work sometimes."


    Qin Yinze suddenly felt that talking to this woman was playing the piano against the cow. Forget it, he didn''t care about such a stupid woman.


    He added: "I want to tell you that I am your husband, someone you can rely on wholeheartedly in the future, no matter what you encounter, you can ask me for help."


    "I didn''t admit that you were mine..." Under Qin Yinze''s sharp gaze, Ji Rou didn''t dare to say the word husband, she smiled awkwardly, "I can really ask you for help in anything in the future? "


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded heavily and repeated, "anything is fine."


    "Then can you..." His family has power and influence, and it should be much easier to find someone than her, but no, how could she let him know about Brother Feng''s existence? She suppressed her emotions, Smiled at him, "Then can you let me eat meat?"


    Qin Yinze replied decisively: "Yes."


    "Really?" Ji Rou just said casually. She didn''t expect him to agree, but who knew he agreed. The happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t quite believe it was true.


    "Yeah!" He nodded and smiled, and pulled her into his arms with his big palm, "I''ll let you eat your fill tonight!"


    "What are you doing... What I want to eat is meat, woohoo..." Where is his hand touching? Damn it, she obviously didn''t mean it that way, so he deliberately misinterpreted it, "Qin... Yinze... Woooo... This is a gym, don''t mess around!"


    This man is really a beast. She doesn''t talk about him in the study and bathroom. Now he is in the gym. What if someone breaks in?


    "This is my private place. Except for cleaning every morning, no one dares to come in!" His voice was low and hoarse and sexy.


    "Don''t be here..." Jirou refuses, but there is a raging fire in her heart. The fire is getting hotter and hotter, and it will be out of control once it starts. Who makes this place so exciting.


    Later, Jirou fainted. When she regained consciousness, she was already lying on the bed, and she was still in the firm arms of the man.


    His strong left arm hugged her tightly, letting her face just stick to his chest, she felt a little uncomfortable, moved, and immediately heard his hoarse and sexy voice: "Wake up!"


    The posture of the two of them is too close, and his breath is all around her. In an instant, Ji Rou blushed and buried her head in her chest: "Liar!"


    Qin Yinze: "huh?"


    Ji Rou squeezed his waist: "not long ago, she said to me that she can help me with anything. You don''t help me with such a small matter as I want to eat meat. From now on, you will use these sweet words to lie to your girlfriend outside. Don''t lie to me."


    Qin Yinze smiled slightly, couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her again: "could it be that I haven''t fed you yet?"


    Ji Rou bites him: "rogue!"


    Qin Yinze patted her on the back with a smile: "don''t you like it?"


    "I..." Ji Rou pinched him hard again. Damn it, she was annoyed because she liked it so much.


    Her cute and a little shy expression all fell into Qin Yinze''s eyes, which made him laugh heartily: "be good, go to bed, or you won''t get up tomorrow morning, and you will be late for school again!"


    Ji Rou is in such an embarrassment that she wants to tear his heart apart.

 Chapter 1102

    Sure enough, as Young Master Qin expected, Ji Rou woke up late again the next day, and was going to be late for school again.


    She looked at the well-dressed man in front of her with sad little eyes: "Master Qin, do I owe you?"


    He woke up early in the morning, so it''s fine if he doesn''t wake her up, and he also quietly turned off her alarm clock, letting her sleep until the sun was high. It''s a joke to go to school at this time.


    Young Master Qin is relaxed and at ease, with a faint smile on his brows: "After breakfast, I will drive you to school."


    "Is this a breakfast for people?" There were still a few snacks and light dishes on the table, but there was no meat she wanted.


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "don''t eat?"


    "Eat." If you don''t eat it, you will starve to death. No matter how bad it is, she will save her life. Besides, these foods taste quite good, especially the dim sum. Because of the bad face, I opened my mouth.


    On the way to school after breakfast, Ji Rou kept saying: "Master Qin, let me tell you, I''m late today, I''m late, you have to take full responsibility."


    Qin Yinze glanced at her sideways: "I''m going to school soon."


    It''s not that she hasn''t been late before, but the reason for being late today has something to do with him. From getting up in the morning to now, she looks like a bullied little daughter-in-law, which makes people want to bully her.


    Jirou sighed a long time: "I can''t eat well these days, and I can''t sleep well. I feel that my life is coming to an end."


    Didn''t he just let her have a light breakfast? She nagged him for almost half an hour, and Qin Yinze almost collapsed.


    Finally, when the car arrived at the destination, he got out of the car as fast as he could and opened the door for her: "Go to school quickly, you are allowed to come home late tonight." He didn''t want to hear her nagging in his ear anymore.


    "Really?" Ji Rou was heavily guarded, "Master Qin, aren''t you coming up with some bad idea again?"


    Qin Yinze: "if you don''t leave, what I just said will be cancelled."


    Ji Rou turned around and ran: "Master Qin, keep what you say, or I will curse you for not having a son in the future."


    Seeing her running away, Qin Yinze''s ears finally became quiet, but his heart suddenly became empty. He even thought of going to catch her back.


    Watching her run into the campus until she disappeared, Qin Yinze immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call: "what happened last night?"


    That''s what he asked, but the person on the other end of the phone knew what he wanted to ask, and hurriedly replied: "Last night, Ji''s mother and Miss Ji mentioned about Xiang Lingfeng, and they have a little difference in opinion , but there was no quarrel."


    Hearing the word "Xiang Lingfeng", Qin Yinze knew the reason why Jirou was out of mood when she visited her mother last night.


    Ah¡­¡­


    The person surnamed Xiang is really lingering. After disappearing for so long, he can still affect the mood of Jirou, a stupid girl, so strongly.


    But so what?


    Xiang Lingfeng can affect Jirou''s mood, but he can''t get her.


    Now, she is Qin Yinze''s woman. He was the one who was with Jirou last night, and he was the one who took her in his arms and loved her.


    No one can take her away from him!


    ...


    As soon as Jirou arrived in the classroom, the prince and the monkey came over and looked her up and down, left, right, left, right, and right: "Boss, it''s amazing! It''s really amazing! We just talked casually yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Ji Rou pushed the two of them away and warned: "you two are sick? Stand up and talk properly! "


    The prince said: "Boss, did you and Young Master Qin have sex last night?"


    Ji Rou picked up the book and patted it: "what are you talking about?"


    The monkey pointed to Ji Rou''s neck: "don''t tell us that these marks on your neck were bitten by mosquitoes."


    "What traces?" Ji Rou immediately took out her mobile phone to have a look. Her neck was full of traces left by that bastard Qin Yinze. She was still in a daze when she got up to wash, and didn''t pay much attention. Now she sees... ...disgraceful.


    Qin Yinze''s bastard is also real. He doesn''t remind her. Seeing her lose face, he feels happy, doesn''t he?


    The prince said: "Boss, last night you were dry firewood meeting a raging fire. Seeing how Mr. Qin planted so many strawberries, he must be a formidable master."


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand and twisted the prince''s ear: "I was bitten by a dog, try another nonsense."


    The prince and the monkey glanced at each other, and the boss of their family was clearly guilty. If they didn''t say it, didn''t it happen?


    "What are you looking at? Sit down, read books and attend class well. Don''t hang around me all day." Because it''s a fact, Ji Rou doesn''t want to mention it, because she''s a little guilty.


    The prince sat down and said again: "Boss, it''s hard to find a man as good as Young Master Qin, you have to take good care of him."


    Prince Ji Roubai glanced at him, and said angrily: "Which eye of yours can see him?"


    Prince: "The monkey and I have seen with all four eyes."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    The prince said again: "Let''s not talk about anything else. He is willing to do things like letting Xie Xiaohua drop out of school by himself. Isn''t that good enough?"


    "Xie Xiaohua dropped out of school by herself?" Even though Ji Rou knew that the Qin family was powerful, she never thought that Qin Yinze would force Xie Xiaohua to leave school because of her.


    "It is said that she went to the principal last night and took the initiative to explain her mistakes..." The prince nodded, and suddenly found that Jirou''s expression was wrong, "boss, Xie Xiaohua has been full for the past two years, and always troubles you for everything, Are you not happy that she is gone?"


    "It''s nothing to be happy or unhappy. What does it have to do with me if she leaves her?" Ji Rou waved her hand, "It''s almost time for class, so listen carefully and don''t pester me."


    It''s just that if you leave like this, without an opponent, campus life will be much boring in the future.


    ...


    In the afternoon, because Ji Rou didn''t have to go home so early with the approval of Young Master Qin, Dai Li just called to ask her to go shopping, and she agreed.


    Jirou is the kind of person who likes to go shopping and buys what she likes. She will never waste time on shopping. However, Dai Li is the kind of woman who can go shopping the most. She wants to go in and see all kinds of shops. try.


    After walking for two hours, Ji Rou, who didn''t buy anything, was very tired, and Dai Li, who was carrying big bags and small bags, was still full of energy.


    Ji Rou said: "Dai Li, let''s find a place to drink and have a rest first."


    Dai Li said: "I''ve never seen a woman shopping like you who doesn''t buy anything. Is it interesting?"


    Jirou said, "then you can treat me as a man."


    Dai Li glanced at Ji Rou blankly, and although she was reluctant, she and Ji Rou found a snack bar to sit down and rest.


    As soon as she sat down, Ji Rou sprinkled salt on Dai Li''s wound: "it''s not that you are unemployed and have no job, and you still spend so much money that you won''t be able to afford food."

 Chapter 1103

    "You really can''t open which pot you can carry." Dai Li''s heart was full, she glared at Ji Rou and said, "You are not a woman, you don''t understand, shopping can satisfy all the vanity of us women, and can heal all wounds. Shopping is One of the most enjoyable things in a woman''s life."


    Jirou asked the waiter for the menu and handed it to Dai Li: "before this, I never heard that shopping can heal my wounds."


    "I haven''t heard of it before. You can try it in the future." Dai Li picked up the menu and looked at it. "I''ll just have a cup of honey grapefruit tea. What do you want to drink?"


    While beating her tired calf, Ji Rou said, "I want a cup of red dates and longan tea with some sugar."


    Dai Li asked: "I heard from the prince that you like to eat chicken legs or something. Would you like two more pairs of fried chicken legs?"


    Ji Rou showed Dai Li the menu, but she didn''t want to see the meat on the menu drooling, but Dai Li didn''t understand it, so she mentioned it on purpose.


    Jirou glanced around instinctively, and wanted to ask the waiter to bring twenty pairs of chicken legs, so that she could make up for all the regrets of these days, but finally gave up.


    If she steals chicken legs and is found out by that bastard Qin Yinze, it is estimated that she will be deprived of her freedom to go shopping with her friends in the future.


    woo woo woo...


    Think about how miserable her life was!


    "Forget it, just drink something. Don''t eat such greasy food at night. It will affect your sleep if you don''t digest well." This was something Ji Rou never said before, but now it''s forced by the situation and she has no choice.


    Dai Li ordered a meal with the waiter, and said: "It seems that the prince is quite loyal to you, I just want to know some news about you from him, and he lied to me. If you say anything, just buy you chicken legs , you can call me mother."


    "Listen to his nonsense!" Thinking that chicken legs can''t be eaten in front of her eyes, Ji Rou still feels a little sad, lying on the table and saying, "If you want to know about me, just ask me, why ask the prince."


    Dai Li smirked: "I want to know the secret about you, so that I can be sure of winning when I rob you of men in the future. Can you tell me if I ask you about this kind of thing? "


    Ji Rou sadly said: "I wish I could give you the one surnamed Qin, but that bitch man doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, he just pesters me every day." He was tormented by him last night, and now she Also back pain.


    "Ji Rou, let me tell you, don''t show off how loyal he is to you in front of me!" When mentioning this matter, Dai Li became depressed. The person surnamed Qin was a major stain in her brilliant life. They can''t be erased.


    Ji Rou lay on the table and sighed: "If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it, anyway, I don''t want to mention him."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to mention him, but she always thinks of him when she does everything. She is really oppressed and schizophrenic.


    Dai Li approached Ji Rou and asked mysteriously: "Ji Rou, tell me the truth, what is the relationship between you and that Qin?"


    What is the relationship between them?


    Legal husband and wife relationship!


    But Ji Rou doesn''t want to admit it. She is looking forward to it every day, hoping that Qin Yinze will get nervous again, call the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and handle the divorce procedures for the two of them.


    Obviously, from the current situation, this dream is unlikely to happen. The man Qin Yinze is very stubborn. It seems that what he believes is difficult to change.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Rou gave Dai Li an answer that she thought was very accurate: "bed partner relationship!"


    Dai Li is not surprised by this answer, but she is a little disappointed and angry: "Ji Rou, you said you slept him, and you promised to give him to me, you liar."


    Ji Rou is very wronged. When she promised Dai Li, she really wanted to give Qin Yinze to Dai Li, but this idea is more difficult to realize.


    Thinking of putting Qin Yinze to sleep, Ji Rou also felt uncomfortable: "Dai Li, let me ask you, do you think I am a very bad, very bad woman?"


    Dai Li glanced at her: "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    Ji Rou took two sips of the red date and longan tea handed over by the waiter, and said with a gloomy expression: "I obviously have a man I like in my heart, but I slept with another man... The key point is that I enjoy it quite a bit."


    "It''s not bad, it''s playful, it''s eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot." Dai Li is also a poisonous tongue. Anything that can think of hurting others is used on Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou glared at her: "I''m really fucking blind, how can I be friends with a woman like you."


    Dai Li said: "I''m also surprised how I became friends with a woman like you. Those women used to avoid me. "


    "Who told you to be so vicious, you deserve to have no friends." Ji Rou hurt Dai Li, but she was still depressed, "waiter, do you have any wine here?"


    Before the waiter could answer, Dai Li held Jirou back: "what kind of wine do you drink? Let me, the emotional master, analyze your current psychological state for you."


    Ji Roubai took a look at Dai Li: "you? Emotional master? I don''t think you look like you, otherwise you wouldn''t be complained by the man surnamed Qin because of Seka. "


    Dai Li roared angrily: "Jirou, what kind of grudge do I have against you? Let''s not mention this kind of thing in the future, okay?"


    Seeing the optimistic eyes from around, Ji Rou hurriedly patted Dai Li''s hand: "Oh, keep your voice down, don''t let the whole world know that you have been rejected by men."


    Dai Li: "..." I can no longer be good friends with Jirou, a woman who always stabs her.


    Dai Li took a deep breath and then took a deep breath. She worked hard for a long time to calm down. She felt that she couldn''t let Ji Rou, a little girl, be bullied. She wanted to know Ji Rou''s weakness and attack Ji Rou in the future, so that Ji Rou also knew that she was stabbed in the chest taste.


    Dai Li said again: "Then do you want me to analyze and analyze with you?"


    Ji Rou doesn''t have any female friends, and Dai Li is the only one who can analyze problems for her, so whether she believes Dai Li or not, Ji Rou decides to listen to her: "Then you can tell me."


    Dai Li cleared her throat, sat upright again, and put on a serious look: "I tell you, you should have a good impression of Qin. No, there may be too few good impressions. I think you should be Kind of like him."


    "Dai Li, don''t talk nonsense. I like a dog, but I can''t like him." Yes, it''s impossible. How could she like him? It''s too late for her to hate him. How could she like him.


    "That''s right, why are you panicking?" Dai Li smiled, with an expression that I could see through, "Ji Rou, the more you deny it, it proves that you have feelings for him in your heart. "

 Chapter 1104

    Ji Rou emphasized: "I have nothing more than a bed partner relationship with the person surnamed Qin. Besides, I have no other relationship with him, and I will never have any more in the future."


    No matter how Ji Rou explained, Dai Li didn''t believe it: "Ji Rou, let me tell you, if you like Qin, you can boldly like it. You are not married, and he is not married. There is nothing you dare not admit. In this world There are many couples who fell in love but ended up not being together, you are not the first, and you will not be the last."


    "I don''t like him, I have someone I like. That man grew up with me, and my youth is full of good memories he left me. Later, when we both went to college, he confessed to me that we were in love Yes. I thought, when I graduate, I will marry him, become his bride, and give birth to a pair of children for him. My two families will merge into one family and live happily. Xiang Lingfeng is the man I love, He''s the one I want to marry, he''s the one I want to live my whole life with...Our promise still rings in my ears from time to time, how could I forget to like others. "


    But she was really about to forget that the days when Xiang Lingfeng appeared in her dreams were less and less, replaced by that beast Qin Yinze, who was like air, by her side all the time, invading her life every inch of the place.


    why?


    Ji Rou doesn''t understand, and can''t figure it out. She rejects this feeling very much. She should miss her brother Feng and hope that he will come back soon.


    After hearing Jirou''s excited speech, Dai Li seemed to understand something, and said: "Rourou, in fact, each of us has several stages of life, childhood, youth, youth, adulthood, middle age, old age ...In each period, we will have someone we particularly like. For example, when you were a few years old, you may like a little boy and think about marrying him when you grow up. You may go to elementary school or junior high school I like the boys in my class, and I think about marrying him when I grow up, but is this love? Probably not.¡±


    "My brother Feng is the boy I have liked since I was a child. He is not just the boy I liked when I was a child. I have wanted to marry him since I was a child." Ji Rou emphasized again excitedly, and she didn''t know if it was for herself Listen, or tell Dai Li.


    She wants to let herself know that Brother Feng is the one she loves, the one she has always wanted to marry, and she must never betray the relationship between them.


    "But he''s gone, he''s gone, you don''t need to torture yourself for a person who has disappeared. Jirou, why don''t you want to open up and accept a new relationship boldly?" In order to please Dai Li, the prince put She told her everything about Jirou, so Dai Li knew the man named Xiang Lingfeng.


    Ji Rou insisted, very stubbornly insisted: "I believe that he will come back, and he will definitely come back to find me."


    Dai Li said: "Ji Rou, so what if he comes back to you again? Everything has changed. You slept with the surname Qin. You enjoy this kind of bed partner relationship between you. Do you think you are still the one who loved you at the beginning?" Xiang Lingfeng''s Ji Rou? No, not anymore! "


    Jirou "..."


    She couldn''t refute Dai Li''s words. Dai Li was right. She was no longer the woman who loved Xiang Lingfeng wholeheartedly.


    There is another man in her heart, even if there is no love in that kind of existence, it is just physical happiness, but it cannot be denied that she betrayed the pure relationship between her and Xiang Lingfeng.


    Dai Li sighed: "Ji Rou, cherish the people around you, let the lost ones go, don''t lose the people around you again. When you lose the people around you, no matter how much you cry, No one will care about you anymore."


    Dai Li''s voice was a little choked, and there were tears in her eyes, but she blinked to stop the tears from flowing down. A girl who is not loved by anyone has no right to shed tears.


    Life, many times, is like a play. When that person surrounds you and treats you as his all, you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. When you suddenly find out one day that he¡¯s gone, he¡¯s given up... You will know how important he is to you.


    But so what if I know, he has already left, no matter how debauched she is, he will never appear again.


    The past, after all, has passed!


    ...


    When I got back to the villa, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Aunt Qiao was waiting for Ji Rou. When she saw Ji Rou coming back, Aunt Qiao greeted her immediately: "Miss Ji, you are back!"


    "Aunt Qiao, are you waiting for me on purpose?" It''s so late, because waiting for her, Aunt Qiao can''t rest, Ji Rou is a little embarrassed, "You don''t have to wait for me in the future, I know I will come back."


    "It''s okay, I''m old and I don''t sleep for long." Aunt Qiao took the bag from Ji Rou, hung it up, and said, "Miss Ji, I''ve prepared something for you, you can eat before you go to rest .¡±


    "Well, thank you, Aunt Qiao!" I didn''t dare to eat big fish and meat outside. Ji Rou didn''t eat anything. She was really hungry at the moment. Fortunately, Aunt Qiao was considerate.


    She only knew that Aunt Qiao was considerate, but she didn''t know that everything that Aunt Qiao did was because of the master''s orders.


    To be honest, after eating light food for a few days, Jirou''s stomach gradually got used to it, and the more she ate, the more she liked it. This person''s habit is really terrible.


    After eating, Ji Rou went upstairs and went back to her room to take a bath. When she took a bath, all she could think about was what Dai Li said to her.


    Dai Li is right, everyone should not live in the past, but should cherish the present and know how to cherish the people around them.


    She understands the truth, but she doesn''t want to accept it, let alone accept the identity of Qin Yinze''s wife obediently, and doesn''t want to live with him for a lifetime without knowing why.


    Her wish since she was a child was to marry a boy she liked, not a man who was compatible with her sex.


    What''s more, she knows too little about Qin Yinze, she doesn''t know his family, she doesn''t know how long his enthusiasm for her will last, and she doesn''t know what crazy things he will do.


    The water is rushing, just like Jirou''s mood at this moment, so irritable that she can''t calm down.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, things have developed like this, she can''t change it, so let''s go like this, take one step at a time.


    It took about half an hour in the shower before Ji Rou came out of the bathroom. As soon as she lay on the bed, she received a WeChat message from Qin Yinze: "come here!"


    Two words that can''t be more short, just looking at these two words, Ji Rou can feel the strength and domineering in that man''s bones.


    snort--


    If he lets her go, will she go?


    Not!


    Ji Rou gets into bed and sleeps when she should, pretending she didn''t see the news.


    After a while, Qin Yinze''s message came again: "want me to carry you over there?"

 Chapter 1105

    snort--


    That cheap man Qin Yinze threatens her again, do you think she is so easy to threaten?


    Ji Rou hurriedly got out of bed, locked the door, and pushed the single sofa in the room behind the door, if she has the ability to hug her, see how he hugs her?


    Ji Rou clapped her hands proudly, but when she turned around, she found that there was an extra person in the room, no, more precisely, there was an extra person on the bed.


    The man with only a bath towel around him was sitting on her bed upright, pretending to be holding a book in his hand.


    "You...how did you get in?" Can this man still teleport? She obviously closed the door, how did he get in?


    Qin Yinze looked at the book, but still pointed to the balcony.


    "Fuck!" This shameless man crawled over from the balcony, she was negligent.


    "Still sleeping?" He was still looking at the book in his hand, and he didn''t give her the corner of his eye, but he also knew that she was still standing still.


    "Get out!" She didn''t want to get too close to him, and didn''t want to have any more relationship with him. She had to remind herself all the time not to let him affect her.


    Hearing her words, the man finally put down the book in his hand and squinted at her slightly: "kid Ji Rou, are you challenging my patience?"


    Who is the kid? Who challenged his patience?


    She just didn''t want to see him, didn''t want to be with him, and didn''t want him to affect her: "If you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s over. Uncle Qin!


    "come over!"


    The man''s voice sank a bit, and he successfully stopped Jirou''s steps. Damn, this man''s aura is too strong, she dare not resist any more.


    "I know how to threaten women!" Ji Rou was unwilling, and turned to the other side of the big bed to lie down, "Sleep when you sleep, who is afraid of whom?"


    As soon as she lay down, he reached out to hug her, and Ji Rou clapped his hand: "what do you want to do, Qin?"


    "Sleep!" Habits are indeed a terrible thing. They haven''t been together for a long time, but he is used to sleeping with her in his arms. When he doesn''t hold her, he always feels that something is missing and he can''t fall asleep.


    Jirou rolls to the side: "sleep when you sleep, why are you hugging me!"


    "Come here!" It was an ordering tone again, Ji Rou didn''t want to talk to him anymore, she closed her eyes and pretended not to hear, but in the next second she was pulled into her arms by the big palm extended by the man.


    "You hug her so tightly, I can''t sleep well." She moved, trying to break free from his arms, but the next second the man hugged her and let her lie on top of him.


    He said, "Then sleep like this."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    He didn''t wear anything, just wrapped a bath towel around his body, let her lie on his body, she could even feel the sound of blood flowing in his body, could he really sleep well like this?


    He gently stroked her head: "Hey, don''t move around. Otherwise, you will be late for school again tomorrow."


    Ji Rou punched him: "Shameless!"


    Since she scolded him for being shameless, if he didn''t do something shameless, he would be slapping her in the face, so Young Master Qin was very considerate and did the shameless thing again. Until Jirou was exhausted.


    Therefore, it is no surprise that Ji Rou is late again.


    ...


    There is one less Xie Xiaohua in the school, and no one dares to trouble Ji Rou anymore. Ji Rou, who doesn''t have to deal with bad things, studies hard. In just one month, her academic performance has improved a lot.


    It''s just that, compared with the improvement of academic performance, there are things that make Jirou more excited. Qin Yinze''s one-month deadline has come. Can she eat meat?


    After school today, Qin Yinze came to pick her up by car. Ji Rou sat in the passenger seat and happily counted some restaurants in Minluo City: "Master Qin, there is a roast goose restaurant on Chengzhong North Road that cooks very good roast goose Eat, or you can invite me to eat there today."


    Seeing that she didn''t make any mistakes this month and performed well, First Young Master Qin also nodded readily: "Okay. Let''s go to that family."


    "Long live young master Qin!" While shouting long live, Ji Rou leaned over and kissed Qin Yinze''s face. After kissing, she felt that this action was too intimate. She looked away from the car window in embarrassment. Pretend what just happened never happened.


    However, Qin Yinze freed a hand, held her hand on her lap, and squeezed it hard: "do more things that make me happy, and there will be rewards!"


    Ji Rou was really fooled, and turned to look at him: "what reward?"


    "Want to know?" He smiled, a little wickedly.


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded.


    Qin Yinze pointed to his face.


    Just now she kissed him because of the roast goose, and now she still wants her to kiss him, there is no way, Ji Rou don''t start: "I don''t want to know."


    Qin Yinze turns the steering wheel, pulls the car over to the side, stops, unbuckles the seat belt, hugs Ji Rou sideways, and gives her a lingering French kiss.


    When he let her go, Jirou panted and gave him a hard look: "what are you doing? Every day like this, I''m almost tormented to death by you. "


    He hugged her and kissed and bit her every night. Could it be that he didn''t hug her enough, didn''t kiss her much, and now he''s messing around in the car, isn''t he afraid of the traffic police?


    "I remember, you like it too!" They seem to be born for each other, and their husband and wife life is very harmonious. Jirou, a girl, is getting more and more brilliant under his training. Many times, he hides her. thought.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    As long as he knows it, why say it?


    I don''t know if girls are thin-skinned and shy?


    ...


    The roast goose restaurant is a famous century-old restaurant in Minluo City. In the past, Jirou often brought the prince and monkey to accompany her. Today is the first time that she has changed her friends for dinner.


    The roast goose restaurant is not big, but there are a lot of people, so no matter when the dishes taste good, the waiters serve you well, the store is clean and hygienic, you will never be afraid that no customers will come to your door.


    Ji Rou used to come here often, but because of too many customers, she just got familiar with the boss in front of her, and she hasn''t made friends with anyone to eat free roast goose.


    Just a two-person seat was vacant, and Ji Rou hurriedly pulled him to sit down: "Why are you in a daze, if you don''t act, you will be robbed of the seat by the people behind."


    Qin Yinze really doesn''t understand what these people think in their hearts. Such a small shop has no air conditioner in hot weather, but it is overcrowded, and there are still waiting seats on the roadside.


    Thinking that I can eat roast goose right away, Ji Rou is very happy. She takes the menu by herself and writes a "2" in the box behind the roast goose.


    Ji Rou wants to order two servings, one to eat now, one to take home, and then to have a supper when she is hungry at night, Qin Yinze''s brows are frowned and then frowned: "Ji Rou, are you born by a starving ghost? "

 Chapter 1106

    "It''s not that you don''t know. I haven''t eaten meat for a whole month. Can I not be hungry?" In order to eat more, Ji Rou didn''t eat at noon, and specially saved her stomach for the evening meal.


    She only ordered roast goose, and pushed the menu to Qin Yinze: "take a look too, see what you want to eat? Let me tell you, the taste of this roast goose is really good, I promise you eat it Once, will be missed forever."


    Seeing that she was so happy, Qin Yinze couldn''t spoil her. He picked up the menu and looked at it, and finally ordered a vegetable with garlic.


    "Stingy! You''re so rich, you''re afraid I''ll make you poor!" She had never seen such a stingy man who asked his girlfriend to eat only vegetables.


    Qin Yinze replied without blushing or panting: "you can eat so much, I''m really worried that you will make me poor."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Rou rolled her eyes again: "Stingy! You deserve a man like you that no woman likes! You deserve it because you can''t marry a wife!"


    "Honey, don''t talk so much nonsense, eat as soon as the food is served, and we''ll go home after eating." He was deliberately provoking her, and sure enough, seeing her face turn red and turn pale, he gritted his teeth angrily, "Don''t bark, here No one is your wife."


    Qin Yinze said: "I only invite my wife to dinner."


    Ji Rou: "poor mouth!"


    The fragrant roast goose was on the table, and Ji Rou didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Yinze any more, so she took a goose leg and took a big bite.


    Wow--


    The long-lost roast goose, as soon as you take it in, the taste, the smell of meat, makes Ji Rou feel so happy that she is on the verge of rising: "It''s so fucking delicious!"


    Seeing that her mouth was full of oil, Qin Yinze frowned in disgust, picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth heavily: "do you know how ugly you look like this?"


    "You don''t care about me!" Her ugliness is her business, if he cares about his ass, if he despises her ugliness, then he should go away, she would be happier eating alone.


    Although he disliked her ugly appearance and her mouth full of oil, First Young Master Qin still had no choice but to take care of her. She ate, and he used a tissue to wipe the oil on her mouth from time to time.


    After wolfing down half a roast goose, Ji Rou burped a delicious full, only to notice that Qin Yinze didn''t eat anything: "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m full just watching you eat." He said, not because he disliked the ugly appearance of her eating, but just watching her eat with gusto, and he was admiring her eating appearance.


    "Qin Yinze, you don''t like this place." Ji Rou took a piece of roast goose and put it in his bowl. "Although this place is small, it''s clean. Don''t worry. Try it. Once you eat it, you will know that I have not made a mistake in recommending it.¡±


    Qin Yinze really doesn''t like to eat these greasy foods. It''s uncomfortable to eat in a room without air conditioning on such a hot day, but he still picks up the roast goose that Jirou gave her. This is the first time she took the initiative Give him food, he has no reason not to eat.


    Watching him eat, Ji Rou''s bright pen face swayed in front of his eyes: "How is it? Is it delicious? I recommend it right."


    Seeing that she was eager to get his approval, even though he thought the taste was really ordinary when he tasted it, he still nodded: "Well, the taste is very good."


    As soon as his words came out, Jirou''s brighter smile came back: "Let me just say, the place I recommend is definitely right. Tell me what you want to eat in the future, and I will take you to taste all the delicious food in Minluo city."


    Although he has eaten all the delicacies in the world, when he suddenly received her invitation to take him to eat all over Minluo City, Qin Yinze suddenly had expectations: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to take me all over Minluo City."


    "Hey, that''s good!" Ji Rou smiled, and took another piece for him, and another piece of roast goose for herself, and continued to eat.


    Qin Yinze had to sigh that Jirou, a stupid girl, could really eat. She ate half of a roast goose. He was tired of looking at it, and she couldn''t die of it.


    When you are full, Ji Rou looks at Qin Yinze again: "are you full?"


    Qin Yinze hardly ate, took care of her all the time, but said, "well, I''m full."


    Ji Rou waved: "waiter, pay the bill!"


    The waiter came over with the bill: "Have you finished your meal?"


    Jirou replied with a loud belch: "It''s very full and delicious. Keep going."


    It is their store''s pursuit for customers to eat happily. The waiter said happily, "You two have eaten well. Your total consumption is 128 yuan."


    One hundred and twenty-eight yuan is not expensive, and many people can afford it. Young Master Qin, who was in charge of treating guests, took out a diamond card.


    Looking at this gleaming bank card, the waiter was a little embarrassed, and smiled awkwardly: "Sir, I''m sorry, our store doesn''t accept credit cards, can you pay in cash?"


    "Now there are still restaurants where you can''t swipe your card for dinner?" Qin Yinze is slightly displeased, because he hardly goes out with cash, and his assistant pays for it wherever he goes.


    Ji Rou found out his embarrassment, took out her coin purse to settle the bill, and only took a look at Qin Yinze when she went out: "Stingy!"


    If you don''t want to invite her to dinner, just say it. What does he mean by coming to this kind of shop without bringing money and pretending to be rich? It was because she didn''t want to embarrass him just now that she didn''t expose it.


    "Thank you!" He ignored her white eyes and suddenly said thank you sincerely.


    "Thank me?" It''s rare to hear him say thank you. Ji Rou is also quite surprised, and can''t believe that he is thanking herself.


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded and held her hand at the same time, "Thank you for saving my face." The face is small, and her thoughtfulness touched his heart.


    I had a great meal happily and was thanked by Qin Yinze. Ji Rou was in a good mood. On the way back, she usually talked a lot and kept arguing: "Master Qin, it''s still early, you drive me Let''s go for a walk by the river."


    "Okay." She wanted to go, so he went with her.


    "The wind is a bit chilly at night, forget it, we won''t go to the riverside, let''s go back." In a blink of an eye, she changed her mind again.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze still followed her.


    "Master Qin, let me ask you, who do you think is more beautiful, Dai Li or me." She looked at him sideways, "Say it quickly, don''t tell lies."


    You must be beautiful!


    Qin Yinze has long forgotten what Dai Li looks like. If she hadn''t mentioned this name in his ear every day, he would not have known that they had met such a person.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t want this little girl to be so proud, so he gave her an ambiguous answer: "who do you think your beauty can compare with?"


    "What''s wrong with my looks? You are not good-looking! Your whole family is not good-looking!" It was rare for her to be so happy today, and this man wanted to spoil her interest. It seems that in the future, she should stop making fun of herself in front of him.

 Chapter 1107

    Ji Rou glared at him again: "Qin Yinze, the uglier you look, the ugliest you are in the world, you are ugly!"


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "childish!"


    It was such a childish game, but he had a great time playing with her. This person is really easy to be infected by others. After spending a long time with this childish woman, his thoughts have become childish inadvertently.


    Ji Rou held back her mouth and said, "Master Qin, I want to tell you another piece of good news. The house mortgaged by our family has been taken back. I can take my mother home tomorrow."


    "Congratulations!" Of course he knew that their house had been taken back, because he was the manipulator behind the scenes, and she would get better news soon.


    "The school is on holiday tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital to take my mother home." Finally, Ji Rou has a lot of feelings after taking back the house with the beautiful memories of their family of three.


    She will study hard in the future, work hard to run Qianshui Company, shoulder the responsibility of taking care of her mother, and never let her suffer anymore.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" They have been together for so long, she has never asked him for help, but he is helping her quietly, and now he is looking forward to her telling him personally, let him pick it up with her Mother comes home.


    Without thinking about it, Ji Rou refused cleanly: "No. I don''t need your help. "


    Listening to her answer, Qin Yinze''s face sank instantly, and he never said a word on the way back.


    Jirou knew that this man was uncertain, and she didn''t know where he provoked him. He ignored her, and she ignored him. She asked herself to think about happy things.


    For example, regarding Qianshui Company, the old Ji Chendong was sentenced, and the equity left by her father will soon be returned to her. At that time, she will hold a shareholders'' meeting and find a trustworthy person to manage the company.


    As for who this person is, Ji Rou has a good candidate, that is, Uncle Yu who has been helping her father in the past, helped her after his father had an accident, and was fired by Ji Chendong.


    It''s just that Uncle Yu is old, and if he asks him to come out of the mountain to help her clean up the mess, I don''t know if his children will agree or not.


    If you don''t invite Uncle Yu, Ji Rou really doesn''t know who to ask for help. Qianshui Company is a private company, and most of the shares are owned by her. The shareholders meeting is just her announcement of the results.


    Thinking that she will take on such a heavy responsibility alone in the future, Ji Rou is still under great pressure. She is very worried that she will not do well and let the whole company starve her.


    "Ah..." She sighed silently, staring out the window in a daze. If they were still here, she wouldn''t be so lonely and helpless.


    Qin Yinze glanced at Jirou from the corner of his eyes. This woman didn''t pay attention to him at all. Couldn''t she see that he was angry?


    With her elm head, she only thinks about food and hers all day... definitely didn''t see that he was angry.


    Because of Jirou''s anger, Qin Yinze stepped on the accelerator hard, and the speed of the car was increased by several gears in an instant. The car drove very fast and arrived home in a short time.


    As soon as the car arrived, Qin Yinze got out of the car and left. There was no such gentleman as a few days ago to help Jirou open the door.


    Qin Yinze, who has convulsions from time to time, Jirou has seen a lot, and she is used to it. If he doesn''t open the door for her, won''t she get out of the car?


    It''s September now, and it will be a little cooler at night. After getting off the car, the evening wind blows gently on Jirou''s body, which makes her feel much more comfortable.


    She ate a lot at night and her stomach was a little full. Ji Rou didn''t go back to the house at the first time. She took a walk in the yard alone to enjoy the wind. In short, she just didn''t want to think about Qin Yinze, that annoying bastard.


    The yard is well greened, and there is a blooming rose, red, pink, yellow and white flowers, competing for beauty and beauty.


    Just next door to Huahai is another villa, which is also the place where she was bought by the surname Qin with money. In those few days, she felt desperate more than once.


    Usually, Ji Rou quietly observes the situation next door, but she doesn''t find anyone coming in and out, so she can be sure that Qin Yinze''s parents don''t live here.


    There are still many rumors about Mr. Qin in Minluo City. Ji Rou is also very curious, and has quietly inquired about the news from Aunt Qiao and others, but they are all trained by Qin Yinze, and each of them has a tighter tone than anything else. She has no tricks to any useful news.


    "Miss Ji, it''s cool at night, don''t catch a cold." Aunt Qiao took a thin coat for Jirou to put on, "What are you thinking?"


    "Thank you, Aunt Qiao!" Ji Rou smiled and said, "Are the houses next door usually empty?"


    "Well." Aunt Qiao nodded, but she didn''t say that only Jirou lived in that house after she bought it, not even their master.


    Jirou said distressedly: "I can''t buy such a wide house. It''s a waste to be empty. It''s better to sell it for money."


    Aunt Qiao said, "Mister doesn''t care about such a small amount of money."


    With this answer, Ji Rou is convinced: "it''s true, Qin Yinze doesn''t make money himself, and spends the money his father makes every day. How can he care about money?"


    "Miss Ji really knows how to joke!" Aunt Qiao smiled. She would not say a single word that she should not say, otherwise she might be driven away like Chu Yuan.


    "By the way, Aunt Qiao, have you met Qin Yinze''s mother?" To be honest, Ji Rou is still very curious about Qin Yinze''s mother.


    She wanted to know what kind of woman Qin Yinze''s mother was, how she was so bold at the beginning, she was able to marry a man who had only met twice, and lived happily for so many decades.


    Aunt Qiao really doesn''t know anything about Qin Yinze''s family situation: "Miss Ji, let''s go back to the house and rest first."


    Aunt Qiao doesn''t know anything, and Ji Rou can''t ask anything. Besides, it''s not interesting to go shopping alone. There are still things to be busy tomorrow. Rest early today, so that you will be in good spirits tomorrow.


    Back in the room, without Qin Yinze around to listen to her nagging, Ji Rou suddenly found that the room was terribly quiet, so ah, people''s habits are really terrible. When you are used to being around alone, It will be a little difficult to leave.


    But fortunately, she knows very well what the relationship between her and Qin Yinze is, and she also knows exactly what she wants, so she won''t lose her way, and won''t let herself fall into a pit that she can''t control.


    vomit--


    Suddenly, a nauseating taste quickly rises from the stomach to the throat, which makes Ji Rou feel like vomiting.


    She hurried to the bathroom, hugged the toilet and wanted to vomit but couldn''t, but the nausea didn''t go away.


    Jirou''s stomach has always been very good, no matter what she eats, she will be fine. This is the first time in her life that she feels this feeling, which makes her very depressed.

 Chapter 1108

    Is it because I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, my stomach is used to light food, and suddenly I ate nearly a roast goose, and my stomach can''t stand it?


    vomit--


    Just thinking about it, the disgusting feeling of wanting to vomit and not being able to vomit came again. Ji Rou hugged the toilet, but still couldn''t vomit.


    After tossing and tossing for a while, her stomach still feels uncomfortable. If this continues, she may not be able to sleep tonight. She has to drink some water and ask Auntie Qiao if she has any medicine.


    When Jirou came downstairs, Aunt Qiao hadn''t rested yet. Seeing her going downstairs again, she hurriedly asked, "Miss Ji, what do you need?"


    "I feel sick to my stomach and want to vomit." Jirou pressed her stomach, "I''ll find some water to drink, it may feel better after drinking."


    "Stomach sick and want to vomit?" Aunt Qiao opened her mouth wide, thinking of some possibility, her hands trembled with excitement, "Miss Ji, do you have a stomachache and want to vomit, but can''t vomit?"


    With a small face, Ji Rou nodded in pain: "probably that''s how it feels. Aunt Qiao, do you know what''s going on? If you know, then give me some medicine. "


    "No, no, Miss Ji, you can''t take medicine." Thinking that Ji Rou might already have a little master in her belly, Aunt Qiao was so excited that she was a little incoherent, "Miss Ji, sit down first, I''ll give it to you You pour a glass, Mr. Come... Oh, no, I am going to invite Mr.


    "Mr. Pour the Cup!" Ji Rou wanted to laugh when she heard this, but when she laughed, it made her stomach ache again, making her frown in discomfort, "Aunt Qiao, don''t pour me a glass of water first Bar."


    "Okay, okay..." Aunt Qiao quickly poured Ji Rou a glass of water, helped Ji Rou to sit down, "Miss Ji, don''t move, I''ll call Mr.


    "He''s having a convulsion again. Don''t mess with him." Ji Rou doesn''t want to look at Qin Yinze''s stinky face when she''s uncomfortable.


    "Miss Ji, it''s very likely that you''re pregnant because of your nausea. How can Mr. Don''t know about it." After leaving the words, Aunt Qiao turned around and ran upstairs, leaving Jirou with a buzzing mind.


    pregnant!


    pregnant!


    She is pregnant!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    It will take at least one or two months for pregnancy to respond. A month ago, Qin Yinze asked her to take emergency contraceptives every time after the incident. Later, they also had contraceptives most of the time. Could it be that Qin Yinze''s seeds have such strong vitality ?


    Condoms can''t stop it, birth control pills can''t kill it?


    In a short period of time, many people and many things appeared in Jirou''s mind... She never thought that she would be pregnant with Qin Yinze''s child.


    She raised her palm and gently placed it on her lower abdomen. If there really was a new life here, would she want it or not?


    she should...


    Just when her Jirou was still in the mist, Qin Yinze came to her side and hugged her in his arms: "what''s wrong with you?"


    His handsome face was right in front of her eyes, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, very pretty, but at this moment, it was full of worries, he didn''t seem to be angry with her anymore, it seemed that he was really worried about her.


    "Jirou, I''m asking you something, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Look, this man is obviously worried about her, and he wants to be aggressive with her, so why can''t he speak to her softly?


    Ji Rou frowned: "I feel uncomfortable all over, I feel like I''m going to die, are you satisfied?"


    Originally, her stomach didn''t seem so uncomfortable just now, but she felt uncomfortable all over her body after being attacked by him, as if she had beaten him severely.


    In case, his seeds really take root and sprout in her belly... She will be pregnant for ten months, with a big belly, her movements will not change, and she will become very ugly.


    Damn, I feel angry when I think about it, why is it not a man who conceives and gives birth to a child?


    When a man has a good time, a woman is about to conceive and give birth to a baby, and when the baby comes out, she has to be brought up in a handful of feces and urine. It will be a lifetime of hard work.


    The more I think about it, the more Ji Rou feels aggrieved, as if she is the woman who has worked hard all her life, and she punches Qin Yinze with a fist: "Bastard, it''s all your fault!"


    Qin Yinze hugged her: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    "I won''t go!" Ji Rou pushed him, "I won''t go if I say no, don''t mess with me!"


    "Hey, don''t make trouble!" Qin Yinze stroked her head, as if smoothing the hair of a pet with teeth and claws. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Ji Rou is not ready to be a mother, and feels helpless. All the fire can only be vented to the culprit: "I said I don''t want to go, don''t you understand?"


    "Be obedient!" She was ill, and Qin Yinze could not let her go. He picked her up and got into the car where the driver had been waiting outside.


    "Qin Yinze, you are a bastard! If...if..." If she is really pregnant, she will never end with him.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''ll be fine!" He hugged her, comforting her patiently, hoping to calm her down.


    Jirou, who lost her mind, couldn''t listen to anything, and her mind was full of conspiracy theories: "you just want to kill me! You are very happy to see me like this."


    No matter what he said, this little girl has the ability to misinterpret him. Qin Yinze stopped talking, but slightly increased the strength of her arms.


    ...


    Hospital.


    When Qin Yinze arrived with Ji Rou, there was already a row of doctors waiting. The scene was so big that it seemed that there was a big battle going on.


    Qin Yinze got out of the car with Jirou in his arms, and put Jirou on the bed gently: "Jirou, don''t worry, I will always be by your side."


    A professional doctor checked Ji Rou, and soon found out that something was wrong. Ji Rou was not pregnant as Aunt Qiao thought, but acute gastritis and vomiting after eating too much.


    "Isn''t she pregnant?" It was Ji Rou who asked the question. She glanced at Qin Yinze quietly. Damn, she beat him just now, and it was so fierce. Now there is no amulet. This man will definitely take revenge on her.


    Thinking that he would take revenge, Ji Rou suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and quickly shrank her head, trying to become a turtle and hide in her shell.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t seem to have any reaction. He was still holding her hand tightly and talking to the doctor: "no matter what the reason is, heal her well."


    The doctor said: "Miss Ji''s condition is not serious. I will prescribe some medicine for her first. During the medicine, the diet must be light."


    Want a light diet?


    Damn, is there any mistake? She quit oil for a month, and today she finally started eating meat, and she wants to eat light food again?


    Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze at the first time, and glared at him angrily: "Qin Yinze, tell me the truth, did you bribe this doctor?"


    Qin Yinze does have the ability to bribe the doctor, but just now he was worried that she had forgotten the doctor, and he really didn''t do it.


    He said helplessly, "Don''t get excited, listen to the doctor."

 Chapter 1109

    "I don''t listen!" Ji Rou is really angry. She just walked out of a pit and fell into another pit dug for her by this man.


    "Miss Ji, your condition is not under control. Don''t be too excited, or it may aggravate your condition." The doctor rescued Qin Yinze in due course.


    Ji Rou is unreasonable in front of Qin Yinze, but she is a very obedient child in front of the doctor. If the doctor tells her not to quarrel, she will stop quarreling obediently, but she still looks at Qin Yinze sadly. Anyway, no matter what, It was all his fault.


    Qin Yinze took the medicine to feed her himself, and pressed her to lie down after feeding: "the doctor told me to observe in the hospital for one night, and we will spend the night in the hospital tonight."


    "Hmph..." Even if she just had gastritis, it was also his fault. If he didn''t let her eat meat, why would she be in such a mess because she ate too much?


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head gently, and said helplessly: "If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. It''s getting late, go to bed."


    "Huh..." Ji Rou turned over and turned her back to him.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yinze thought of the situation when he heard that she might be pregnant not long ago.


    When he heard Aunt Qiao say that Ji Rou was likely to be pregnant, he was also in a daze, but what followed was excitement, unparalleled excitement.


    He wants a child, a child that Ji Rou will bear for him, a child who looks like any of them.


    But she wasn''t pregnant.


    When he heard the doctor say that Ji Rou was not pregnant, he was lonely, as if the most important chip that could hold her firmly flew away.


    Ah¡­¡­


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, what is he afraid of?


    She is already his wife. No one can change this fact. Could it be that she can grow a pair of wings and fly away?


    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if she could grow a pair of wings, he would not let her fly away.


    Qin Yinze sat silently beside Ji Rou. She didn''t want to talk to him, so he didn''t make another sound until she spoke.


    Ji Rou turned around again, pretending to be pitiful and said: "My surname is Qin, let me tell you, I''m a patient now, I''m the biggest, you can''t bully me."


    Because she lost her temper with him just now, beat him and bit him, this man is very vengeful, and she is very worried that he will seek revenge from her.


    Listening to her talk, Qin Yinze knew that she was thinking about some things in her mind again.


    He said helplessly, "Don''t think about it, go to sleep."


    Without his guarantee, Jirou couldn''t fall asleep at ease, maybe she might be strangled to death by him when she fell asleep.


    She hugged his hand and said softly, "You promise me that you won''t bully me, so I can sleep."


    There is really nothing to do with her, Qin Yinze nodded: "OK, I promise you everything. You are the patient, you are the boss, you have the final say on everything."


    Hearing his assurance, Ji Rou quickly stretched out her hand: "pull the hook!"


    To do such a naive thing, Qin Yinze didn''t say much, reached out and pulled the hook with her: "stop talking, go to sleep."


    "Well, I''m going to bed. You should go to bed early too." Don''t worry about his revenge, Ji Rou felt relieved and fell asleep within a short time.


    "Xiaorou..."


    Suddenly a familiar male voice came from my ear, Ji Rou looked back in the direction of the voice, but didn''t see anyone: "Brother Feng, Brother Feng?"


    "Brother Feng, is that you? Are you looking for Xiaorou?" Jirou looked around, but the surrounding area was empty, not like a place where people could hide. Could it be that she heard it wrong just now, and no one was looking for her at all ?


    Just when Jirou was puzzled, the familiar voice sounded behind her again: "Xiaorou, can''t you even hear my voice?"


    Ji Rou looked for the voice and turned around quickly. This time, she didn''t have to look for it anymore. He was standing behind her, and she saw him when she turned her head.


    But the brother Feng she saw was very different from before. She didn''t see a smile warmer than the sun on his face, but saw his cold expression like ice.


    Ji Rou suspects that the person in front of her is probably not her brother Feng: "brother Feng..."


    "You still know that I am your brother Feng?" He squinted his eyes slightly, as if his whole body was covered by a thick layer of haze.


    "Of course I know, it''s just..." It''s just that he has changed and become a little scary. Being watched by him, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Just what?" He stepped towards her and said with a smile, but the smile made people shudder, "Xiaorou, tell me, just what?"


    Her brother Feng is obviously smiling, but this smile makes people not feel his smile at all: "Brother Feng, I..."


    "Don''t tell me. Okay, then I''ll tell you." He smiled, and his tone suddenly changed, "Xiaorou, tell me why you betrayed me?"


    "I didn''t..." Ji Rou shook her head, trying to say that she hadn''t betrayed him, but she couldn''t say it.


    Brother Feng''s questioning was not wrong. She had indeed betrayed their relationship. In just a few months after he left, she fell in love with another man.


    "Don''t talk? Then you admit it?" Xiang Lingfeng got closer and closer to her, his eyes moved down from her face, and finally fell on her flat belly, "I regard you as a treasure, and you When we were together, even kissing you was very careful, for fear of hurting you... But you actually slept with another man behind my back, and even got pregnant with another man''s bastard shamelessly."


    "I don''t." She didn''t have a baby, no, really didn''t... Just when Ji Rou tried her best to deny it, her lower abdomen slowly swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she slapped her hard with the facts.


    "You don''t?" Xiang Lingfeng pointed to her slightly swollen lower abdomen, "The belly has been blown up, and you still don''t want to admit it? Do you think I''m blind?"


    "No, that''s not the case Brother Feng, listen to me and explain..." Ji Rou wanted to explain, but she couldn''t explain it. She had a big belly, how else could she explain it.


    "Don''t you want to explain to me? Then you explain, I''ll listen." Xiang Lingfeng approached her, stretched out his big palm to stick on her swollen abdomen, "tell me well, talk about this wild thing in your stomach Where did the seeds come from?"


    The word "wild species" was extremely sharp in Jirou''s ears, as if it hurt her eardrum, she slapped his big palm on her abdomen: "he is not a wild species, he is my child .¡±


    Even if the child appears too strange, as long as he comes, as a mother, Ji Rou feels that she has the responsibility to protect him, and it''s not up to others to scold him.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s big palm was posted again: "You can only bear my child. Now that you are not pregnant with my child, then he is a shameless bastard."

 Chapter 1110

    "You''re talking nonsense, he''s not a bastard...he''s..."


    "What is he?"


    "He is the child of my husband and me. He came to this world legally and reasonably. He should be blessed, not accused and abused by others." Jirou said this with confidence, she was protecting her child In fact, she indirectly admitted that she is Qin Yinze''s wife.


    "You and your husband''s child?" Hearing this sentence, Xiang Lingfeng''s face changed again and again, so ferocious that Ji Rou thought that he had never really known him. He grabbed her wrist and asked sharply: "Little Rou, where did you find your husband?"


    Jirou answered him loudly: "you go, I''m married, and I have a husband..."


    Xiang Lingfeng pinched her shoulders and shook her vigorously: "Xiao Rou, the only person to marry is me, only me! Why did you betray me and marry someone else? Why did you betray the relationship between us? Do you know I know, I''ve been waiting for you."


    His hand, holding her shoulder tightly, hurt her so much that she wanted to shake it off, but she couldn''t. She could only apologize to him blindly: "I''m sorry! Brother Feng, I''m sorry..."


    Yes, she was the one who was sorry for him, it was she who had a relationship with another man when he left, and now she even has a child.


    However, it happens...


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to think deeply, the thought hidden deep in her heart is too terrible, she can''t bear it, she would rather live a foolish life as she is now.


    "Xiao Rou, you promised me that you would be my bride, how could you keep your word." Xiang Lingfeng''s voice rang in Ji Rou''s ear again, without the gentleness before, With deep blame and pain.


    "Brother Feng, please forget about Xiaorou. Xiaorou is not a good girl, and she is not worthy of your sincerity. You should find a better girl to accompany you." These words, Ji Rou said heartbreakingly, she never It never occurred to me that they couldn''t be together.


    Ji Rou understands better that this is just an excuse she made for herself, because she betrayed the relationship between them, she is ashamed, and she is looking for an excuse to relieve herself.


    He laughed, laughing crazily: "Forget you? You think I''m you, and you can forget it if you say forget it?"


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m sorry..." She didn''t ask him to forgive him, she just hoped that he could live a good life, and that he could find a girl worthy of his true love.


    Sitting next to Ji Rou, Qin Yinze found that Ji Rou was sleeping very restlessly, as if she was having a nightmare. Qin Yinze tried to wake her up: "Ji Rou, wake up! Wake up!"


    Not only did she not wake up, tears slipped from the corners of her eyes inadvertently: "Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, and I couldn''t help myself..."


    Her ravings made Qin Yinze''s body cold from head to toe in an instant. This damned woman was accompanied by him, but she blatantly called another man''s name.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist tightly, wishing to strangle her to death, but when he saw her tears, his heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and he was a little breathless in pain.


    He shook her again: "Wake up!"


    Finally, under Qin Yinze''s insistence on shaking, Ji Rou opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw him in front of her, her eyes were surprised, lost, and finally calm again, as if nothing happened just now happened before.


    "What did you dream about?" He asked clearly knowing what she dreamed about, apparently to find fault for himself, but he just couldn''t control it for a while, maybe he was hoping, hoping that she would tell him the truth.


    "It''s nothing." Ji Rou responded softly, and then slowly closed her eyes, so that he could not see what she was thinking.


    "Nothing?" Qin Yinze asked gloomyly.


    From her raving just now, he read a very cruel message to him, that is, Jirou, a woman, still misses her brother Feng, and she doesn''t want to conceive his child.


    This cognition annoyed Qin Yinze: "you really don''t plan to tell me?"


    He didn''t want to pretend that he didn''t know anything anymore, he wanted to completely remove that man from her heart, not a single hair could be left.


    "It''s just a nightmare, there''s nothing to talk about." Ji Rou turned sideways again and turned her back to him, which meant she didn''t want to have a good chat with him.


    "Ji Rou, who do you think I am yours?" Qin Yinze asked with gritted teeth, even clenched his fists.


    "Who are you to me?" She smiled and said weakly, "Who can you be to me? Speaking of which, you should be my big benefactor."


    Ji Rou kept telling herself in her heart that Qin Yinze bought her with money, and he should be her big benefactor. The two of them should have this kind of relationship, and there can be no more... Absolutely no more too much.


    "You..." Every word she said was like a sharp knife, piercing his heart hard one after another, causing him to bleed profusely.


    "Master Qin, I''ve been by your side for more than a month. I practice with you on the bed every day. Is it enough to pay back the money I owe you?" These words were cruel, but she had to say, she Let yourself recognize your own identity, and don''t forget about the southeast and northwest just because he treats her better.


    "Ji Rou, you are looking for death!" His eyes were stained with scarlet blood, and veins appeared on his forehead, like a beast about to go mad.


    In normal times, in order to save her life, Ji Rou would definitely compromise, but today she didn''t look at him, and she didn''t want to leave any illusions for herself: "Sometimes thinking about it, it''s happiness to die in the hands of young master Qin."


    "Okay, okay..." Qin Yinze said yes three times. If he stays any longer, he may pinch him to death. Before he did something irreparable, he got up and left.


    As soon as Qin Yinze left, the oppressive feeling in the room disappeared instantly. Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the direction of his departure at the door: "Qin Yinze, I have a man I like. From the beginning, we are A mistake should end early, why do you insist? Is it meaningful to persist?"


    It seems that Ji Rou never understands what is going on in the heart of that uncertain man? Maybe it''s what he once said that he''s happy and doesn''t need any reason.


    Qin Yinze is such a person. He only depends on his mood when he does things, as long as he is happy. He doesn''t need reasonable logic or reason.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou smiled softly. In fact, it''s good to be like him. Don''t care about the world''s eyes and live as you want to live.


    She was also like this before, because she had two big backers behind her, and she did things according to her own mood, never caring what others thought of her.


    But it''s different now, the two mountains behind her are gone, she has to carry everything on her own, and she can''t live so casually anymore.

 Chapter 1111

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but Ji Rou, who is hiding in the hospital bed, has no sleepiness at all. Her stomach still seems to be hurting twistedly, which makes her forehead sweat coldly.


    She thought, maybe this is the punishment given to her by God.


    If so, she is willing to bear it.


    After all, it was she who betrayed that feeling, and she failed the man who loved her so much.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou would think, if her father had not been killed, then brother Feng would not disappear, then she would not be sold on the black market by Ji Chendong, then would she not meet Qin Yinze?


    But if there is no if, all this has already happened, and her life trajectory has already gone to another road, and there is no turning back.


    No matter what kind of identity Qin Yinze is, no matter whether she can provoke him or not, he has left an indelible mark in her life.


    Even if she doesn''t want to have any interaction with him at all, she can''t change anything.


    In any case he was her real husband.


    Ji Rou couldn''t sleep in the room and thought about it. Qin Yinze in the corridor even smoked one after another. It didn''t take long for him to leave a lot of cigarette butts beside him.


    But he still didn''t stop, and continued to smoke after smoking. About an hour later, a passing nurse on duty saw: "Sir, smoking is not allowed in the hospital, don''t you know?"


    Before the reprimand was finished, the nurse was frightened by Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes and turned around and ran away. But after running a few steps, he heard the man behind him say coldly: "Stop!"


    The little nurse was so frightened that she almost cried: "Sir, I didn''t see anything, you continue to smoke your cigarette, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Yinze put down the cigarette butt and stamped it out with his foot: "go to see the condition of the patient in room 901 and see if she needs anything?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." I just asked her to go to the ward rounds, so I said it earlier, why are you so cold, it scared her to death.


    The little nurse had just walked to the door, before she had time to open it, she heard the man say: "Slow down, don''t disturb her to sleep."


    "Yes yes yes..." the little nurse stammered, with such a cold master at the door, even if she was given a hundred courage, she would not dare to make a big move.


    When the little nurse entered the ward, Qin Yinze''s eyes never left the door for half a second until the little nurse came out: "Is she asleep?"


    The little nurse stammered: "Sleep, sleep. Her temperature is normal and her condition is stable. She should be fine."


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak again. The little nurse was trembling and didn''t know if she could leave. After waiting for a long time, she had the courage to ask: "Sir, can I leave?"


    Qin Yinze still didn''t speak. The little nurse stood in front of him for a long time. She wanted to slip away quietly, but she didn''t dare. She waited for a long time and finally waited for the man to say, "Let someone clean this place."


    "Yes yes yes..." Hearing the order, the little nurse turned around and ran, her speed was like a gust of wind, for fear of being caught again.


    ...


    For a whole night, Qin Yinze, who left angrily, did not come back, and Ji Rou also slept in a daze, and had some messy dreams when she fell asleep.


    At dawn, Meng didn''t bother her anymore. Just when she was sleeping better, she heard the chirping voices of the prince and the monkey: "Boss, are you sick?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m sick?" Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes, and gave the prince and the monkey a sharp look.


    "It''s not that I can''t see it, I just can''t believe it. Why did our boss with excellent physique suddenly get sick?" Several of them are friends who have known each other for many years. They all know how good the thin Ji Rou is. ah.


    The prince and the others haven''t seen Jirou take medicine in these years. They didn''t expect that the disease would be admitted to the hospital. It seems that they should be seriously ill.


    "Slight gastritis, it''s no big deal." Ji Rou sat up, instinctively looked at the door of the room, but didn''t see Qin Yinze, she asked again, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "The doctor informed us." The prince looked around, "Boss, aren''t you dating Young Master Qin? You are sick, and he didn''t come to see you?"


    "Who said we were in a relationship?" Although they saw Qin Yinze pick her up every day, the iron-like fact was in front of them. Ji Rou didn''t want to admit it or didn''t admit it. Who could control her.


    "Okay, if you say you haven''t dated, then you haven''t dated." The monkey gestured to the prince, telling him not to make the boss angry.


    Their boss is usually a self-reliant dictator. Now that he is sick, he is even more annoying. It is better to follow her.


    "Hey, are you all here?" Another person appeared at the door, it was Dai Li, and she came over, "Don''t ask me how I know, the prince notified me."


    The prince scratched his head and smirked: "Boss, you should understand my intentions, so please be considerate of me."


    The prince, a brat, wants to pursue Dai Li. He always wants to create opportunities for himself and Dai Li, and Ji Rou doesn''t let go of the chance of getting sick.


    Dai Li said: "Brat, look at the creamy smell on your body. Let me tell you, when my sister came out to mess around, you were still breastfeeding in your mother''s arms. Don''t be a toad who always thinks about eating swan meat. You are not my kind." .¡±


    Dai Li''s poisonous tongue is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people, which is one of the reasons why she hasn''t made a true friend for so many years.


    "Sister Dai Li, sister-brother love is very popular now. I will work hard to grow into a mature man. I hope that when I stand by your side, I can be worthy of the glamorous you." The prince usually stays with Jirou , I seldom come into contact with women, and there are some things in Dai Li that women don''t have, such as charming, enchanting and pure, it''s really easy to charm a boy like a prince.


    "Then keep working hard! When you can afford a few luxury villas in Minluo City and drive a Ferrari limited edition sports car, you can come to me again." Dai Li smiled, "I am a person, just look at me Money does not depend on people, as long as there is enough money, anyone can take me home."


    Several villas! Limited Edition Ferrari!


    Based on his family background and his own ability, the prince felt that these were heights that he would never reach in his lifetime, but for the goddess in his heart, he was willing to fight.


    "Sister Dai Li, I will work hard. You wait for me!" Who said that, there is still a dream, and it will come true in case.


    Now chasing the beautiful Dai Li and marrying her home is the first big dream in the prince''s life.


    "Boy, go out and work hard first. I''ll talk to your boss alone." These men dare to make any vows when they want to chase a woman, and then what? Dai Li has seen too many people and things, and she can understand everything, so she only recognizes money.

 Chapter 1112

    Before the prince took the monkey out, he said a few words in Dai Li''s ear: "Sister Dai Li, then you can talk to our boss and comfort her more. After all, it''s very pitiful for a woman to do her part."


    "Prince, come here!" Ji Rou waved her hand, thinking that she would not be able to deal with them when she was lying on the bed, and dared to bury her like this in front of her.


    The prince and the monkey are usually bullied by Jirou. They can know what she wants to do with just one look from her. They turned around and ran away. Who would be so stupid as to send her to her door for beating.


    After the prince and the monkey left, Ji Rou and Dai Li were left in the room, and it was quiet for a moment. Ji Rou said: "I have a little problem, and I will be discharged from the hospital soon. What are you all doing here?"


    Dai Li said, "I''ll accompany you out of the hospital."


    Ji Rou said: "Then please help me with the discharge procedures. I will take my mother home in a while. "


    Dai Li answered: "I just came here because I knew you were going to pick up your aunt home today. You are very strong, and we are not worried. "


    Ji Rou snorted and said, "you have nothing to do with me all day. What about you? Have you found a job? "


    When it came to work, Dai Li''s eyes darkened, and she sighed, "I''m still looking for it, and I will always find it."


    Ji Rou felt a little suspicious: "Dai Li, you said that you are not ugly and have a high degree of education. Why is there no company willing to admit you after searching for so long?"


    Dai Li shrugged: "Is there any need to say that? Because the person I offended was the most powerful person in Minluo City. The airline company made an announcement when they dismissed me. Most companies don''t want to cause trouble. Who would want me?" .¡±


    If it weren''t for having different feelings for this city, she thought, she might have left this city as early as when she was fired by the airline.


    Dai Li usually raises money at every turn, saying that she only cares about money but doesn''t recognize people, and she is very vicious, but after getting along with her, Ji Rou is getting more and more in tune with her. People, you can''t always be confused by appearances, Dai Li actually has her too. The good side that doesn''t want to show.


    Ji Rou doesn''t make many friends, but every time she makes one, she makes friends with her heart. When Dai Li has difficulties, she wants to help: "Dai Li, why don''t you come to my company and help me."


    Dai Li smiled and said, "your company?"


    Jirou said: "it''s the company my father left me. It was snatched away, but it will be returned to me soon. I also need manpower. Why don''t you make up the number? I''ll open it for you." The salary is not high, but it won¡¯t keep you hungry.¡±


    Dai Li tapped Ji Rou''s head: "I said, little girl, don''t look down on people. Do you really think I''m worthless? Let me tell you, my sister also graduated from a prestigious university. "


    Dai Li is a few years older than Ji Rou, her name is Ji Rou''s little girl, and Ji Rou doesn''t care about her: "well, if you are so awesome, then you can choose a department at random, and you are limited to three months to make results Show it to my boss, or my boss will fire you."


    "Public Relations Department!" Dai Li announced the name of the department in one bite. It seems that she has paid attention to Qianshui Company. "The Public Relations Department has many contacts. The key public relations department needs beautiful women like me to support the scene. As long as there is me Now, I promise to do a good job in the public relations work of Qianshui Company in the future, and I will never be ruined like last time."


    Dai Li has been a flight attendant, and her image is so good that there is nothing to say. After a month of dating, Jirou also found that she is capable, so she answered readily: "Then it''s settled. When I officially get back my equity, I will Appoint you as an employee of the public relations department. Everyone will give you face for the paratroopers personally arranged by the female boss."


    "I said Jirou, you want me to work hard for you as a small employee. If you want to be the manager of the public relations department." Dai Li''s tone is not small, because she thinks she is capable of being the manager of the public relations department. After all It''s not that I haven''t done it before.


    Ji Rou is a little embarrassed: "but there is a manager in the public relations department. He is not from Ji Chendong, so it''s not easy to remove him."


    Dai Li continued: "you see that the manager of your public relations department has a bad image, with greasy hair and fat ears. It''s just boring to look at. When he comes out, there are a few people who are willing to calm down and listen to him. Listen to me, Fire him and let me take over."


    Ji Rou teased and said: "how do I feel that our Qianshui company is going to close down in my hands before I officially take over?"


    It''s rare for Dai Li to be serious: "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious. These days I also pay attention to the affairs of your Qianshui company. The manager of your public relations department is also a potential female employee. This kind of person is really not allowed to stay. "


    Hearing what Dai Li said, Ji Rou thought about it seriously: "give me a few days, and I will investigate the situation. If the facts are as you said, this kind of cheap man must not be kept. "


    Relying on the little power in her hands to sneak into female subordinates, this kind of person Ji Rou is the most unsightly. If it was true, she would definitely expose that man''s filthiness.


    Dai Li clapped her hands: "OK, then I''ll wait for your reply."


    In fact, Dai Li knew very well in her heart that the reason why she couldn''t find a job was not all because she offended the Qin family, who were famous in Minluo City, but also because there was another person who was watching her jokes and waiting for her to beg him.


    He knows her so well, but how could he forget that she can do anything shameless, even willing to sell her body to others, but she hasn''t learned how to please him.


    ...


    Jirou''s gastritis is not a big problem. Dai Li helps her get out of the hospital smoothly. They go to the eighth floor of the hospital to pick up their mother who has been in the hospital for several months and go home.


    Ji''s mother knew that she was going to be discharged from the hospital today, so she packed her luggage early and waited for her daughter to pick her up.


    Today, not only Jirou came, but Jirou also brought a few friends to take Ji''s mother home in a lively manner, which also made the home that no one lived in for several months more popular.


    The house is clean and spotless, as if the owner has never left here. The credit goes to the prince and the monkey. A few days ago, the two of them took the initiative to contract the cleaning work, so the house is like this Clean and bright.


    Looking at the sensible children, Ji''s mother felt happy from the bottom of her heart: "Xiao Wang, Xiao Lu, thanks to you for being with our family Xiaorou these days."


    "Auntie, Monkey and I are both your own sons, why are you being polite with us?" The prince is sweet-mouthed, especially able to make the elders happy, and Ji''s mother is also very happy, "Yeah, it''s great to have you !"


    These two children have been playing well with Jirou before, but this time when something happened to Ji''s family, they are the only two who never leave Jirou. How can people not be moved.


    After greeting the two young men, Ji''s mother carefully looked at Ji Rou''s new friend Dai Li.


    No girl was willing to play with Ji Rou before. This is the first female friend Ji Rou brought home. When Ji''s mother looks at Dai Li, she can''t help but look at her with some appreciative eyes.

 Chapter 1113

    Although Dai Li usually has a poisonous tongue, she is still a very sensible child in front of her elders. When Ji''s mother looked at her, she asked the elders to look at her. After all, the other party has no malice.


    "Mom, how can you stare at others like this. Dai Li is too courageous. If she is timid, she will be seen and run away." Ji Rou understands her mother and explains with a smile, "Dai Li and I are two Personally, we hit it off very well, and we naturally became friends after we met. In this world, fate is very important, and being a friend also depends on fate."


    "Well, what our Xiaorou said is right." Ji''s mother rubbed Jirou''s head, then looked at the door, "Xiaorou, do you have any new friends that you haven''t brought to your mother? ?¡±


    "I just made a new friend, Dai Li." Ji Rou looked out of the door following Ji''s mother''s gaze, and suddenly thought of someone.


    The person who hasn''t heard from him since he left last night, doesn''t know if he was having a fight with her, or he listened to her persuasion and let go this time.


    Ji Rou doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she usually looks at him, she wishes he would disappear completely from her eyes. Now she hasn''t seen him for a few hours, but she is thinking about him inexplicably.


    "Oh, is it?" Ji Rou didn''t want to mention it, but Ji''s mother still chose to believe Ji Rou. After all, she was reluctant to force her own child. When the time is right, the child will naturally bring that person back to see her.


    Dai Li could see that Ji Rou didn''t intend to mention Qin Yinze''s affairs with Ji''s mother, so she hurriedly stood up and changed the subject: "Auntie, I''ll give us some lunch today, you go back to your room to rest, or watch TV, You can also take a look at the flowers and plants you raise."


    "Okay, okay, I''m waiting to eat today. With you here, I don''t worry about anything." Although I don''t know Dai Li well, as long as it is a friend made by my daughter, Ji''s mother likes it.


    When several young people are together, they have endless energy and endless topics to talk about. The prince and the monkey were arranged by Dai Li to pick vegetables, and the two argued because they were talking about a certain game.


    Ji Rou really can''t stand the two of them: "Prince, monkey, if you two quarrel again, don''t eat at noon today."


    As soon as Ji Rou spoke, the prince and the monkey shut their mouths almost immediately.


    The prince and the monkey couldn''t even suppress their own father, but Jirou, a little girl who was a few months younger than them, was so oppressed that she never dared to resist. Maybe this is the saying that one thing restrains one thing Bar.


    The prince and the monkey stopped arguing, and Jirou went back to the kitchen, lowering her head and doing the things in her hand in a dull manner. She usually talks a lot, but today she talks very little, which is abnormal at first glance.


    Dai Li bumps into the absent-minded Ji Rou: "little girl, did you quarrel with Qin?"


    Ji Rou washes the rice into the pot and turns on the power: "it''s such a happy day today, can we not mention the spoilers."


    "Okay, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Anyway, I don''t have to look at the door all the time." Dai Li puts on her apron, puts down the cutting board, and picks up sliced ??pork belly that Ji Rou has washed.


    Her movements are neat, and she seems to do this kind of thing often, which doesn''t match her appearance at all.


    Ji Rou was very surprised: "Dai Li, I can''t see that you are so good at cutting vegetables. Do you often cook by yourself? "


    "I don''t want to eat takeaway, and there is no one at home to cook for me. If I don''t cook by myself, I will only be hungry." Dai Li glanced at Jirou and said enviously, "Unlike you, there is such a person who loves you and loves you Your mother spoiled you since you were a child, and you don''t know what girls can do."


    "Hey...that''s because I''m a talent who wants to do great things." When it comes to these things, Ji Rou is also very happy, "I don''t have many brothers and sisters, and my parents have high hopes for me, and hope that I can manage them when I grow up. company, not a housewife."


    "Yes, yes... everything Xiao Rou says is right." Dai Li imitated Ji''s mother''s tone and made fun of Ji Rou.


    "Thank you, sister Dai Li, for your compliment!" Ji Rou answered with a smile.


    Dai Li is the chef, and Ji Rou is in charge of the assistant, but Ji Rou seldom enters the kitchen, and even the assistant is clumsy. Dai Li really can''t stand it: "Grandma, you are not as fast as the prince and the monkey. If you don''t go to accompany Ji''s mother, the three of us will prepare lunch."


    "Then why are you so embarrassed?" Jirou said something embarrassing, and the apron had already been taken off her body, "Dai Li, prince, monkey, I will trouble you three."


    Several people are used to seeing Jirou''s picture of them helping her for granted, and the three of them shook their heads together and sighed: "Look, look, she knows how to bully the three of us."


    The prince immediately snatched the job that Ji Rou had just dropped: "Sister Dai Li, if you need help, just tell me, and I''ll beat you up."


    Dai Li has cut the meat and needs to fry it. She finds that there is no salt: "Prince, I really need your help. Go to the convenience store in the community and buy a pack of salt."


    Prince: "Sister Dai Li, I want to work with you. Can you change my job and let me do it, the kind that stays by your side."


    Dai Li shrugged and spread her hands: "what I need most now is salt. You can decide whether to go or not. "


    The prince was very reluctant to go, but he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Dai Li. No matter how reluctant he was, he still came out of the kitchen to buy a bag of salt.


    He was about to go out when he saw Ji Rou sitting in the living room staring at the TV in a daze. He immediately squeezed to Ji Rou''s side: "boss, can you help me buy a bag of salt?"


    "Not good." Ji Rou refused.


    "Boss, my dear boss, I beg you, just help me." The prince hugged Jirou''s arm and acted like a baby, making Jirou feel numb.


    "Okay, okay, can''t I go?" Ji Rou is also convinced that a big man can pretend to be that kind of voice, and he is embarrassed not to help him.


    Jirou lives on the 21st floor, because the community is not bad, the elevator is very fast, within two minutes, she has already appeared at the elevator downstairs.


    When you get out of the elevator and turn left, there is a 24-hour convenience store. Just as Ji Rou is about to go in, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the three words displayed on the screen of the mobile phone - Uncle Qin!


    Don''t ask which old master Qin is, it is the young master of the Qin family. Ji Rou thought about this name for a long time, and finally thought it was the most suitable one, and has been using it until now.


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Ji Rou paused for a moment, and finally chose to hang up resolutely. This is her character. If she wants to break up, she must break it cleanly.

 Chapter 1114

    Not long after, Young Master Qin, you called again. This time, Ji Rou didn''t even think about it, so she hung up the phone decisively.


    Ji Rou went to the convenience store to buy salt, and bought a few bottles of juice that both princes and monkeys love to drink. When she was paying with her mobile phone, she received a new WeChat message from Qin Yinze. There were only two short words¡ª¡ª come out!


    After getting along with Qin Yinze for so long, Ji Rou still understands Qin Yinze''s way of speaking.


    When he talks a lot, it proves that he is in a good mood, and it doesn''t matter if she can be a little presumptuous in front of him. When he said short words like one or two words, it was often when he warned her.


    Jirou doesn''t want to be threatened by him, but this is home. In case that man makes a mistake and breaks into the house to make trouble, how will she explain to her mother?


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ji Rou made a choice to see Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou also doesn''t know. If she didn''t care about her feelings, Qin Yinze would have rushed to her home to pick up someone. How could she suffer from such a tragedy of calling twice and being rejected twice.


    Walking out of the gate of the community, Jirou looked up and saw a very cool silver luxury car parked in the no-parking area of ??the gate of the community.


    Usually, if someone parks a car here, the security guards will come out and drive it away in less than a minute.


    Young Master Qin''s car was parked here, the sunlight shone on the silver-gray body, making it a bit dazzling, but the security guards not far away seemed invisible, and no one dared to go out to chase him away.


    In the past, Ji Rou often heard people say that people who look at people and cars, and those who drive tens of millions of luxury cars, don''t mess with them easily, even if they are drivers, because you don''t know who the gold master behind him is, so you can''t afford to offend them .


    Ji Rou walked over and knocked on Qin Yinze''s car window. After a while, the man sitting in the back seat slowly rolled down the car window.


    The car window is rolled down, but he is still wearing sunglasses. Ji Rou still can''t see his eyes, but she can still feel the sharpness in his eyes.


    Even if she can''t meet his line of sight, Ji Rou still doesn''t dare to look at him, she looks away a little: "Master Qin, if you have something to say, just let it go."


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, but just took out a contract and handed it to her.


    Ji Rou took it for a look, and after seeing the content of the contract clearly, her face turned pale with anger: "what do you mean by the surname Qin?"


    The corners of Qin Yinze''s lips raised slightly, evoking an evil and indifferent arc, but he still didn''t speak.


    Ji Rouqi''s stomach hurts: "the surname is Qin, Qianshui company is my property left to me by my father, you don''t want to take it away by improper means, otherwise...or I will die with you."


    Seeing that Qianshui company is about to return to his own hands, at this time, Qin Yinze jumped out to make trouble again.


    What is he trying to do?


    Ji Rou doesn''t think that their rich and powerful Qin family will think highly of such a small Qianshui company.


    Ji Rou is going crazy, Qin Yinze still doesn''t speak, and she can''t see his eyes, can''t guess what he''s thinking, can''t guess what he wants to do: "Qin Yinze, what do you want What?"


    Qin Yinze still didn''t speak, but took out his mobile phone and sent her a message: "Excuse me, what identity are you talking to me?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, and this man even made such a move with her. Really, she really wanted to jump over and bite him, but he got the point.


    With what identity was she talking to him?


    He sends messages with his mobile phone, and Ji Rou also uses his mobile phone to reply to him.


    Ji Rou replied: "what identity do you want me to use to speak to you?"


    Qin Yinze will not reply to the message.


    When threatened by him, Jirou was always at a disadvantage, so she had to send another message: "you are my big benefactor, what identity do you think I can use to talk to you?"


    After receiving her news this time, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her more. He pressed the window and told the driver to start the car and drive away, leaving Jirou with a dazed face standing in the sun like a fool .


    Jirou really doesn''t understand this man...


    "Boss, boss, I asked you to buy salt. What are you doing outside?" Jirou stayed out for too long, and the family was waiting for salt. The prince was sent to find someone.


    Ji Rou regained her composure and took a breath: "it''s okay, let''s go back."


    The prince found the contract in Jirou''s hand: "Boss, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid the contract behind her back, and stuffed a bag of things in her hand to the prince: "I''m dead, you carry it."


    The prince was still worried: "Boss, are you really all right?"


    Jirou said: "I just buy something in the community, can I still be cheated away?"


    The prince scratched his head: "That''s true."


    He thought too much. He always felt that there was something wrong with Jirou, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    ...


    Not only is Dai Li beautiful, but her cooking skills are also top-notch. The dishes she cooks are unanimously appreciated by everyone.


    Of course, this evaluation is not false, but a genuine evaluation after everyone tasted her dishes together.


    The prince who has nothing to do with Dai Li is especially happy: "Sister Dai Li''s cooking is so delicious, I will be lucky in the future."


    The monkey immediately rolled his eyes at the prince: "You? Get a basin of clear water to take a picture."


    It''s not that the monkey wants to hurt the prince, but that the prince really can''t control a woman like Dai Li. A woman like Dai Li who is in the hall and kitchen should need a wilder man to conquer her.


    Ji''s mother said with a smile: "Dai Li, this cooking skill is really good. If someone marries you in the future, it will be called good fortune."


    Dai Li smiled: "Thank you, auntie, for your compliment. With your words, I must work hard to find a man who can let me cook for him."


    The prince immediately went to Ji''s mother''s side: "Auntie, what do you think of me?"


    Ji''s mother said seriously: "You are just a little hairy kid."


    prince:"¡­¡­"


    Dai Li and the monkey both laughed, only the prince was full of anger. Except that he was younger, he was not younger than Dai Li in any way.


    No, there is another place where he is indeed younger than Dai Li, but that is a woman''s natural advantage. How can he compare with her as a big man.


    After a meal, everyone was laughing and joking, except Jirou was not in the state, of course everyone noticed, and their eyes fell on her.


    Because of the episode of Qin Yinze, Ji Rou is thinking about how to deal with the problem thrown by Qin Yinze. No matter how delicious the food is, it is tasteless. In addition, her gastritis is not healed, so she can''t eat it Meat, she lost her appetite even more.


    Everyone stared at Ji Rou for a long time before she noticed their eyes: "you don''t eat, why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face? "

 Chapter 1115

    Dai Li, Wang Zi and Houzi can probably guess that Ji Rou''s anomaly today is because of Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou doesn''t allow them to mention him, and it''s not easy for them to mention him in front of Ji''s mother.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s question, the three of them shook their heads almost at the same time: "No, no, we just take a look."


    They didn''t expose her, but Jirou was still a little guilty, so she just found a reason: "you are all eating hot and spicy food, and I''m the only one drinking white porridge. I feel a little uncomfortable,"


    Ji Rou''s explanation sounds nonsense, but it''s reasonable for her, so everyone pretends nothing happened and continue eating.


    After eating, the task of washing dishes naturally falls on the prince and the monkey. Ji Rou and Dai Li chat with Ji''s mother.


    It was around three o''clock in the afternoon before everyone left one after another. Ji Rou and his mother were left in the house, and it suddenly became much deserted.


    Ji''s mother came to Jirou''s room. When she entered the room, she saw the little girl leaning on the bed with her head in a daze. Seeing that the usually lively little girl was depressed all day today, Ji''s mother felt distressed.


    She came to Jirou''s side in a few steps and held Jirou in her arms: "Xiaorou, can you tell your mother what''s on your mind?"


    This time, Mother Ji didn''t ask "Do you have something on your mind", but "Tell your mother what''s on your mind", the meaning is very clear, she is sure that her daughter has something on her mind.


    Ji Rou really wanted to say that she had nothing on her mind, but when she heard her mother asking her so gently, her eyes suddenly turned red: "Mom, I..."


    Ji''s mother hugged her and patted her on the back gently: "Xiaorou, if you have something on your mind, tell your mother, and see if mother can help you?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the classes are tight these days, and I may have to live in the school dormitory at night, but I''m worried that my mother will be lonely if she''s alone at home without anyone to accompany her." Ji Rou didn''t want to lie in front of her mother, but what could she do If she can speak, she will find a way to please her benefactor at night, otherwise her father''s company will still be lost.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to say it, but Ji''s mother doesn''t want to pretend that she doesn''t know anything anymore: "Xiao Rou, there is something that Mom wants to talk to you about."


    Did mother see that she was lying? Ji Rou was a little nervous: "Mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    Ji''s mother said directly: "about Mr. Qin."


    Suddenly hearing the word "Mr. Qin" from her mother''s mouth, thinking that her mother might already know the abnormal relationship between her and Mr. Qin, Ji Rou turned pale with fright.


    How did mother know about Qin Yinze? How much does mom know about that man?


    Just when Ji Rou was worried, Ji''s mother spoke again: "Xiao Rou, after your father''s accident, our company was robbed, our house was mortgaged, and I was sick and hospitalized... ¡­During our most difficult time, you went to many friends who used to have a good relationship with us to borrow money, but none of the family members were willing to lend us money, do you know why?"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand why her mother suddenly mentioned the old things: "Mom, that''s all in the past, let''s not mention it again."


    "Xiao Rou..." Ji''s mother patted the back of Ji Rou''s hand, "some things have passed, but we have to learn from these things. Do you think those people are just worried that we won''t pay the money? No Yes, the real reason is that they never regarded us as real friends. They are not our real friends, and they don''t really care about us."


    Ji Rou always thought that the reason why those people didn''t borrow money was that they were worried that their mother and daughter would not be able to repay it. Now hearing what her mother said, it seems quite reasonable.


    Ji''s mother continued: "When your father used to get benefits from our family, they behaved very close to us and went out to tell people that they were friends with our family... However, when your father had an accident, they A lot of people are pretending they don¡¯t know us.¡±


    Ji''s mother looked down at Jirou, and said: "Xiaorou, I''m telling you this, not because I think people have an obligation to help us, but I just want to remind you that you must look at people with your heart, and you must see clearly Who is helping you. If there are people who are by your side when you are in trouble, you must cherish them."


    Ji Rou fully agrees with what her mother said: "Mom, I know. The prince and the monkey will never leave me. They are two friends, and I have identified them in my life."


    Mother Ji: "It''s just the two of them? What else?"


    Ji Rou asked, "what else?"


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiaorou, is Mr. Qin also the one who reached out to you and helped you when you were in the most difficult time?"


    "Mom, I... I don''t know Qin at all..." Ji Rou wanted to deny it, but her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Yes, it was Qin Yinze who saved her when she was in the most difficult time. If it wasn''t for his appearance, she wouldn''t know where she would have been sold by that beast Ji Chendong now.


    Ji''s mother held Jirou''s hand and said earnestly: "Xiaorou, if it wasn''t for you, he would have paid me so much money to live in a high-end ward? If it wasn''t for you, he would have hired such a good nurse to take care of me as a bedridden patient The middle-aged woman in the bed?"


    Ji Rou asked stupidly: "Mom, what are you talking about? Aren''t the nurses free volunteers?"


    Ji''s mother smiled helplessly: "My silly daughter, do you believe such words?"


    "Your doctor in charge told me. He also said we were lucky." It''s not that Ji Rou never thought that Qin Yinze arranged it, but she didn''t want to admit it. She didn''t want to owe him too much. She owed him too much, and she might not be able to pay it off even if she spent her whole life.


    "Xiaorou, mom doesn''t want to force you to be with someone. Mom just wants to tell you that a man who is willing to take care of a woman''s family is trustworthy. Don''t always think about the person who has left, polish you Take a good look at the people around you with your eyes, maybe you can find his advantages." Ji''s mother stood by Qin Yinze''s side, not only because Qin Yinze paid the money, but because she saw him Take charge.


    Handsome men, rich men are everywhere, but there are very few men who can take the burden off her daughter''s shoulders.


    Such a high-quality man can take good care of Jirou, and Ji''s mother doesn''t want her daughter to miss it.


    Jirou said aggrievedly: "but mother... I made him angry, and he ignored me..."


    Ji''s mother smiled softly: "when I made your father angry, he often ignored me, but as long as I hug him and say a few nice words to him, he can''t be angry with me."

 Chapter 1116

    Ji Rou said: "Because Dad loves you, he can''t bear you to be sad."


    Ji''s mother smiled: "then baby, you can try this method to see whether Mr. Qin is willing to let you be sad?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while, and she made Qin Yinze angry a lot. When he was angry, he sometimes ignored her, and sometimes he was fierce with her. Anyway, he never saw him feel sorry for her.


    She shook her head: "Mom, I don''t want to go, I want to stay at home with you."


    Ji''s mother poked Ji Rou''s forehead: "silly boy, mother doesn''t want to be with a child who doesn''t know where she has gone for a long time."


    "Mom..." Ji Rou hugged her mother and rubbed against her arms. Fortunately, she was not alone. She also had her mother. When she was helpless, there was a warm embrace for her to lean on .


    It is precisely because of this that she can''t let Qianshui Company have the slightest mistake again. She must hold the equity firmly in her own hands and not let her mother down.


    ...


    In the evening, Ji Rou took a taxi to Qin Yinze''s villa. When she went back, Aunt Qiao still warmly entertained her: "Miss Ji, you are back."


    Aunt Qiao''s enthusiasm made Ji Rou feel in a trance that the conflict between her and Qin Yinze didn''t seem to happen, as if she was still in the previous "friendly" state.


    "Aunt Qiao, is that person at home?" Aunt Qiao may not know that she had a conflict with Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou knows that although it is only one day away, her mood is completely different when she comes back here.


    "Mr. hasn''t come back yet." Aunt Qiao took Jirou''s bag and apologized, "Miss Ji, I''m sorry about what happened last night!"


    Ji Rou smiled: "it''s okay."


    Ji Rou doesn''t blame her, but Aunt Qiao feels even more guilty. She always wants to take better care of Ji Rou in the future: "Miss Ji, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll prepare it."


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m not hungry. You don''t need to prepare it for me. I''ll go upstairs to rest first." Ji Rou went back to her room and went to the bathroom.


    There is a full-length mirror in the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she can clearly see how tired she is in the mirror.


    Obviously, he wanted to break up with Qin Yinze, but he made a little trick, and she came back obediently.


    She wanted to curry favor with him and let him return Qianshui Company to him. But what can she do to please him?


    It is obviously impossible to buy him with money, because she has no money, and that beast Qin Yinze is not short of money.


    Other than that, all she had left was her young body. Seeing that he didn''t want her enough every time he wanted her, she thought he probably liked her young body.


    Ji Rou turned on the shower head and took a bath. She washed herself fragrantly. When Qin Yinze came back, she sent it to her door and let him "enjoy" her body.


    After she took a shower, she waited for him in the room, but an hour passed, two hours passed... Seeing the time getting later and later, he still didn''t come back.


    Will he not come back today?


    Because of this idea, Jirou finds the mobile phone to call him, but after dialing out, she hears a mechanical female voice: "the user you dialed has turned off, please dial again later."


    She has been waiting for him for five or six hours, and the people who can''t wait for him don''t say anything, and they can''t even get through the phone. Ji Rou is a little flustered in an instant. Could something happen to him?


    Ji Rou hurriedly shook her head, unwilling to think about the bad side, maybe it just happened that his mobile phone was out of battery.


    Just when Ji Rou was anxious, she heard the sound of a car, and she rushed to the balcony immediately, and saw Qin Yinze''s silver car slowly driving into the gate of the villa.


    Ji Rou suddenly became nervous, so nervous that her heart was pounding, as if it was about to pop out of her throat.


    After getting off the car, Qin Yinze looked in her direction for the first time. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she was in, so she squatted down immediately, not wanting him to see her.


    Because she didn''t turn on the light, the light here is very dark, and Qin Yinze really didn''t find her.


    When Qin Yinze looked back, Ji Rou quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but when thinking of what she was going to do next, her heart jumped into her throat again.


    She kept cheering herself up: "Ji Rou, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! It''s not that I haven''t done it with him, so what''s there to worry about!"


    ...


    At this time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Of course, Qin Yinze didn''t come back, and it was impossible for Aunt Qiao to rest. Seeing him entering the room, Aunt Qiao greeted him respectfully: "Sir, you are back. Miss Ji..."


    Before she finished speaking, she received a warning look from Qin Yinze, and Aunt Qiao swallowed the unfinished words back into her stomach.


    At this time, she more or less guessed that the master and Miss Ji should have had a conflict, otherwise the two of them would never have come back a few hours earlier and a few hours later. The key seems to be that the husband is not very happy that she mentioned Miss Ji.


    Because of drinking, Qin Yinze went back to the room, took off his clothes, and went directly to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Ji Rou took this opportunity to sneak into his room quietly. Who knew that bastard Qin Yinze didn''t close the bathroom door, so she saw him all at a glance after entering the room.


    To be honest, although the two of them did a lot of things, it was the first time that Jirou saw his body directly and so clearly. She only thought of six words to describe him - majestic Spectacular!


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze lowered his head and didn''t find the outsider who quietly broke into his room.


    Jirou flopped, threw herself on his bed, rolled neatly into the bed, poked out half of her head, and looked in the direction of the bathroom vigilantly.


    The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom for a long time. When Ji Rou could hardly open her eyelids, the sound of water finally stopped. Then, Qin Yinze came out of the bathroom.


    Qin Yinze has a bath towel around his waist. The bath towel is loose, as if his steps are bigger, the bath towel may slip from his waist.


    This scene made Jirou''s blood boil, and she even thought evilly, drop the bath towel, drop it quickly!


    Under Ji Rou''s gaze, Qin Yinze is getting closer and closer to her, and will soon be at the bedside


    Like a thief, Ji Rou slowly retracts her head back into the bed to hide, because Qin Yinze, whose head is a little heavy after drinking, didn''t find her.


    He came to the bed, turned on the bed, didn''t pull the quilt, and just lay there. After a while, Jirou heard his breathing became stable.


    Listening to his breathing, after waiting for a little while, Ji Rou sticks out her little head again and sees that he has his eyes closed, so he should be asleep.


    He was asleep, but his brows were still tightly knit, as if there was something on his mind that couldn''t be solved.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s appearance, Ji Rou felt inexplicably uncomfortable again. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand, trying to smooth his frowning brows.

 Chapter 1117

    But Ji Rou just touched him, but he still held her hand tightly with his eyes closed, and he growled hoarsely: "Don''t go..."


    Suddenly caught by him, and hearing his roar, Ji Rou was startled, and instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held her tighter: "Don''t go..."


    "Okay, okay... I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll be here with you, always with you." He kept repeating "Don''t go", the simple three words, but let Ji Rou felt the despair in his tone, and Ji Rou couldn''t bear to leave him alone, so she comforted him softly.


    This man is as domineering and arrogant as the king of heaven, Ji Rou can hardly imagine that he will have a vulnerable side.


    In fact, she really wanted to take this opportunity to slap him hard to let him know that she was not easy to mess with...but she couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t go...don''t go..." He held her hand tightly and repeated these three words over and over again.


    "I''m not going! I''ll be with you!" Ji Rou hugged him with open arms and answered him tirelessly.


    She really wanted to know what he went through? Who is he keeping?


    Hearing her comfort and smelling her breath, Qin Yinze''s brows gradually relaxed, and it didn''t take long for him to fall asleep in her arms.


    Looking at his stretched brows and his quiet face, Ji Rou couldn''t help reaching out and pinching: "You bastard looks quite attractive, but you have a bad temper!"


    Proper facial features and sexy lips belong to the type that looks better the more you look at it.


    Rich, powerful, and good-looking, there should be many women around him, but she hasn''t seen other women appearing by his side for so long.


    Apart from her, the women who appear beside Qin Yinze these days are Aunt Qiao.


    Although Qin Yinze is also idle like other rich second generations, he doesn''t stay home all day and hang out among the flowers.


    A man, I''ve never seen him make any gossip, but for this, Jirou thinks he''s pretty good.


    "Qin Yinze, in fact..." Ji Rou lay down next to Qin Yinze, holding his arm with both hands, and her face stuck to his arm.


    Although Ji Rou doesn''t want to admit that she and Qin Yinze are husband and wife, she always gets close to him involuntarily whenever she is around him.


    It''s the same at this time. Qin Yinze has already slept well. She can stay away from him, but she doesn''t. She is close to him and can even feel the temperature of his body.


    Body temperature... His body temperature seems to be different from usual, a little hot.


    Ji Rou hurriedly stretched out her hand to touch her forehead, which was hot, and he had a fever again.


    This man looks strong, but he has a high fever at every turn. He is not as good as a girl like her. Ji Rou looks down on him very much, but she doesn''t delay a moment, and hurriedly calls Dr. Tong.


    Not long after, doctor Tong arrived in a hurry and took Qin Yinze''s temperature at the first time. The temperature was more than 39 degrees, and the high fever was correct.


    Ji Rou couldn''t help, so she could only worry: "Doctor Tong, what''s the matter with his body? It didn''t blow and rain today, why did he have a fever again?"


    Dr. Tong first injected Qin Yinze with an antipyretic injection: "because he drank alcohol today. His old disease not only occurs on cloudy and rainy days, but also when drinking, and there are many uncontrollable factors. "


    After listening to Dr. Tong''s explanation, Ji Rou frowned worriedly: "Is there no way to cure his condition?"


    "It''s not impossible." Dr. Tong said while dispensing the medicine, "It takes a long time to adjust slowly, starting from improving the physical condition, but the husband is unwilling to cooperate with the treatment. This is where the headache lies."


    "The body belongs to him. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, will others worry about him? Anyway, I won''t. I wish he would die soon." Ji Rou asked immediately after she finished saying that she wouldn''t worry , "Doctor Tong, how is he going to fix this? Can I help?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s question, Dr. Tong, who had always been serious, finally had a smile on his face: "I am responsible for the medicine and diet for conditioning the body. Ms. Ji just needs to find a way to get her husband to cooperate with the treatment."


    Ji Rou is full of ambition: "Leave it to me, and I will handle it. If he doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, I have a way to deal with him. "


    Doctor Tong said again: "Then tonight..."


    Ji Rou said: "Dr. Tong, go and have a rest. I''ll watch here. If there''s anything else going on with him, I''ll call you as soon as possible."


    Dr. Tong is not at ease: "Miss Ji, why don''t you go to rest, and I''ll stay with him here."


    Dr. Tong is a female doctor. She is not very old. She looks about thirty years old at most. She is pretty and has a good temperament.


    Let a beautiful and temperamental woman stay here to take care of Qin Yinze, in the middle of the night, what if she has something wrong with Qin Yinze?


    no! Absolutely not! You can''t take this risk, Ji Rou smiled: "Doctor Tong, it''s already troublesome to wake you up in the middle of the night, so why bother you to stay here to take care of him."


    Doctor Tong: "But..."


    Ji Rou pushed Dr. Tong out of the room, and waved her hand with a smile: "Dr. Tong, it''s getting late, you go to rest. I''m here, don''t worry."


    Before leaving, Dr. Tong reminded again: "Miss Ji, you must find a way to get Mr. to take the medicine I just prescribed, so as not to make his high fever come back again."


    Ji Rou nodded vigorously: "Doctor Tong, don''t worry, I will. I will find a way to make him take the medicine."


    When agreeing to Dr. Tong, Ji Rou didn''t think much about it. When she returned to her room and saw a few pills, she felt a little headache.


    Qin Yinze is asleep, and he will not take the initiative to swallow the medicine when he puts it in his mouth. If she wakes him up, he won''t cooperate with her to take medicine obediently.


    But no matter how troublesome it is, in order to make Qin Yinze get better soon, Ji Rou has no intention of giving up. She poured a glass of warm water, threw the pill into the water to melt it, and took a small spoon to feed him.


    Ji Rou''s movements are very gentle. One is worried about disturbing him, and the other is worried about hurting him. After all, this man is also a human body, and he will be hurt.


    She is obviously so cautious and considerate, but what she said is vicious: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, if you don''t take medicine well, I will dig a hole for you, and when you are terminally ill , I will drag you to bury you."


    "Qin, don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious. I''m absolutely serious. Don''t believe me. If I can say it, I can do it."


    Seeing that the potion was swallowed by Qin Yinze little by little, Ji Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and rubbed his face: "well, it''s just that you have to be so obedient to be liked."

 Chapter 1118

    After feeding the medicine, Ji Rou took Qin Yinze''s temperature with a thermometer. His body temperature has dropped a lot, and it is close to normal body temperature.


    Only then did Ji Rou feel relieved, lay down beside Qin Yinze, reached out and held his hand: "you are obviously sick, but you are not willing to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, do you think you are stupid?"


    He''s just stupid.


    His own health is not good, and he does not cooperate with the doctor to treat and maintain well. It is him who suffers, and he is the one who suffers. If it is not stupid, what is it?


    Ji Rou rubbed on his arm: "Qin Yinze, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about those who care about you. For example, your parents, and... They must be worried about you Ah. Do you have the heart to let those who care about you worry about you?"


    "You definitely don''t want to. If you don''t want to, then cooperate with the doctor and treat your body seriously."


    Ji Rou raised her head and gave him a hard look: "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, not discussing with you, you''d better remember."


    Alas, she dared to attack him so ferociously only when he was asleep and he didn''t know anything. In fact, she was just a paper tiger in front of him, and he wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    "Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou kept talking, talking incessantly, and she didn''t know how long she was talking in his ear before she fell asleep.


    ...


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Qin Yinze woke up.


    Last night, he didn''t drink much alcohol, but because he hadn''t touched a single drop in recent years, he still got very drunk even if he didn''t drink much, especially at this moment when his head still hurts.


    He wanted to raise his hand to rub his temples, only to find that his right arm was hugged tightly, and her soft and fragrant body was tightly pressed against his body.


    Ah--


    Qin Yinze sneered. His drinking capacity was too small. After a night''s rest, he could still have such an illusion.


    This stupid woman wished to stay away from him. In order to avoid her, she might even wish to escape to another planet to live.


    And him?


    He couldn''t forget such a stupid woman. After being ruthlessly rejected by him, he woke up in the morning and imagined that she was lying beside him.


    Really ridiculous.


    He didn''t want to do this again, he didn''t want to worry about gains and losses because of a woman, he stretched out his hand, trying to push away the woman he had imagined in front of him.


    However, he just moved lightly, which caused her dissatisfaction: "Bastard Qin, don''t move, don''t disturb me, I still need to sleep for a while."


    Was it his hallucination?


    She was really lying beside him?


    Qin Yinze didn''t quite believe it. He stretched out his hand to pinch the pink face full of collagen. It felt good and real. Could it be that this woman was not imagined by him?


    Ji Rou reached out and took his hand away: "Qin Yinze, don''t pinch it randomly, it will hurt."


    She didn''t wake up, this series of words was just out of her instinct, because these days he was tossing her very late every night, and she woke up like this the next day.


    In her dream, it was him who was calling, not that annoying name. Qin Yinze suddenly felt that his headache had disappeared.


    He looked down at her, and she rubbed against him again: "Don''t move, let me sleep for a while, just a short sleep."


    Many mornings like this, in order to sleep a little longer, she would get into his arms like today and act like a baby with him.


    And he can''t resist her acting like a baby in front of him, no matter what she says or does, he always obeys her unconditionally, as long as she is happy.


    Holding him in his arms, Qin Yinze looked up at the window again. The sun was shining outside the window. It seems that today is a good sunny day.


    Qin Yinze didn''t have the habit of staying in bed, but he couldn''t bear the soft fragrance in his arms, so he closed his eyes and lay down with his arms around her. He suddenly hoped that time would stop at this moment, even if it was like this for a lifetime, he was willing.


    ...


    Ji Rou is a very energetic person. She can toss around in the daytime and sleep late. Qin Yinze didn''t drag her out of bed, and she slept for another day.


    She slept so soundly and was in good spirits. When she woke up, she stretched and touched the man lying beside her.


    Oops!


    She slept so badly that she forgot that there was a patient beside her who needed her care. Ji Rou immediately rolled up and reached out to touch Qin Yinze''s forehead.


    His body temperature is normal, Ji Rou breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and patted his chest: "It''s okay, okay, the fever is gone, otherwise what should I do."


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this kid can sleep better than her. She has woken up from sleeping until now, but he still sleeps like a pig.


    "Hey... big stupid pig!" Ji Rou stretched out her hand and twisted his ear, "Big stupid pig, you always bully me, this time you will always fall into my hands."


    She wanted to deal with him last night, but seeing that he was sick, she didn''t have the heart to do it. Today his high fever subsided, so she decided to "bully" him.


    She twisted his ears, pinched his face, pulled his hair, rode on him and let him be her mount But, when she rode on him, Qin Yinze suddenly opened his eyes .


    Please note that it''s not that he opened his eyes slowly because he couldn''t figure out the situation, but suddenly he opened his eyes, which made Ji Rou, who was sitting on him, miss a heartbeat in fright.


    Ji Rou turned over and wanted to escape, but who knew that young master Qin moved his palm lightly, grabbed her waist, and successfully prevented her from escaping.


    Before he opened his mouth to question her, she lay down on him, put her face against his forehead, his face, and finally put her face on his chest: "It''s okay, you don''t have a fever at last .¡±


    Jirou''s temporary reaction is so fast that she is surprised by it.


    Knowing that he would not believe it, Ji Rou hurriedly added: "I know this method of measuring body temperature is not very good, but without tools, I can only do this."


    When she was lying, she didn''t blush or breathe, she looked serious and serious, and she couldn''t see her flustered at all. She was really an old stick in the world of lying.


    Qin Yinze hasn''t fallen asleep since he woke up. When she woke up, he closed his eyes deliberately and pretended to sleep, just to see what she would do.


    She first checked his body temperature, it was because she really cared about him...


    Of course, next, she twisted his ears, pinched his face, pulled his hair... These childish behaviors also showed that she really wanted to bully him.


    Caring about him and bullying him all happened to her. Qin Yinze briefly analyzed that she bullied him after confirming that he was fine.


    This woman should have a bit of conscience, so Young Master Qin made a very merciful decision. He just used his method to bully her back, which is fair.

 Chapter 1119

    "Hey Qin Yinze, what are you doing again?" Ji Rou rolled aside, and before she rolled away, Qin Yinze grabbed her back.


    From the moment he opened his eyes to the present, he didn''t say a word, and she was the one talking all the time, and she didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    "Bastard, where are you touching your hands... ah ah... don''t mess around." But no matter how Ji Rou yelled, she didn''t escape from the clutches of Young Master Qin in the end. He used him The method really bullied her from the inside out.


    "Woooooo..." Jirou felt that she was really pitiful, really, really pitiful, so pitiful that she felt sorry for herself.


    Last night, she worked hard to take care of him all night. She just woke up in the morning and before she got out of bed, she was hugged and "eat" once by him.


    Although the purpose of her coming back was to be "eaten" by him, to make him "eat" happily, but he somehow prepared her mentally.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it seemed that it was noon, and Qin Yinze, who was "satisfied and drunk", let go of Ji Rou, so that she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Ji Rou didn''t stop to rest. She just got free and pinched him severely: "Bastard, why can you only bully me?"


    Just now he hit her so hard that it hurt her. It was not enough for Ji Rou to pinch him. She opened her mouth and bit his chest hard, which vented her anger a little.


    Young Master Qin, who was full and full, was in a particularly happy mood. Although he still didn''t speak, his eyes and every little expression on his face said that he "eat" this meal very happily.


    Seeing him happy, Ji Rou also has a little bit of happiness in her heart. Compared with him, she is too far behind. She can''t give him much, but as long as there is one thing that can satisfy him.


    Thinking of this, she involuntarily rubbed against his arms again, feeling the temperature of his body, feeling the sound of his strong heartbeat...


    Young Master Qin didn''t refuse her into his arms either, he put one arm around her and rubbed her head with the other, the corners of his lips raised slightly with a happy expression.


    Seeing the happy expression of young master Qin, Ji Rou affirmed Dai Li''s statement that the conflict between two people can''t be resolved without going to bed. This truth is true.


    Ji Rou leaned into Qin Yinze''s arms again, intending to please him: "Master Qin, that... Are you still angry with me?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything.


    Jirou said again: "it''s the contract you gave me yesterday. Is it real or fake? Let me tell you, Qianshui company was left to me by my father. I really can''t live without it. "


    Ah--


    He knew that she would come back on her own initiative, would crawl into his bed, would pretend to take care of him, and let him have sex with her... all because of the equity of Qianshui Company.


    He knew it clearly, but pretended not to know, pretending that she came back only because she couldn''t leave him, that''s all.


    However, he still thought too much.


    Ji Rou didn''t know what was going on in Master Qin''s mind, and she was still squeezing towards him: "Master Qin, don''t grab my equity, return Qianshui company to me."


    In order to please him, in order to make him happy, Jirou also said the good things that she would not be able to say even if she was beaten to death: "as long as you return my Qianshui company to me. I promise I will never do it again Mention the matter of leaving you, I will stay by your side, take care of you and serve you...until you don''t like me and want to drive me away."


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze''s expression gradually turned cold, and he even clenched his fist slowly.


    He threatened her with the equity of Qianshui Company, and the threat was very successful. She came back and promised him that she would never leave him again, but he didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he felt that he was a failure. .


    His life changed from the year he came to the Qin family. From a little boy who didn''t know anything, he gradually became the most dazzling young master of the Qin family.


    In Shengtian, he was able to complete every job entrusted to him by his father so well that many people wondered whether Qin Yue would hand over the Shengtian Group to his adopted son.


    At work, he has always been excellent. Three years ago, he left the Qin family to start his own business. He once again proved that he can do it, but emotionally, he is a loser, a loser from the beginning to the end. It was and it is now.


    "Master Qin..." Ji Rou wanted to say something, but Qin Yinze pushed her away. He gave her a cold look, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing again?" You were fine just now, why did you suddenly change your face again? Can this person still speak well?


    Ji Rou looked at him in a daze, but before he entered the bathroom, he said a word, a word so cold that people''s hearts trembled: "Get out!"


    "Qin Yinze, you..." From waking up in the morning to now, the first sentence he said was this, and Ji Rou didn''t get angry when he heard it.


    Yes, she admitted that the reason she came to "serve" him was to "serve" him, but would he turn his face and deny anyone as soon as he got out of bed?


    This bastard is so happy, he won''t recognize anyone when he gets out of bed and lifts his pants. He wants to get rid of her, and he has a good idea, so she won''t let him do what he wants.


    Ji Rou got out of bed and knocked hard on the bathroom door: "Qin Yinze, you bastard, come out, let''s make things clear."


    The sound of running water in the bathroom was very loud, and Ji Rou increased her voice, "Qin Yinze, come out, let''s make things clear."


    Damn it, even if he only treats her as a toy for him to vent, then he gets pleasure from her, shouldn''t he return what belongs to her to her?


    Qin Yinze''s voice came again mixed with the sound of water: "get out!"


    It''s still two words that are so cold that they can''t be colder. Ji Rou is furious when he hears them, and wants to rush in and beat him up: "Qin, if you don''t come out, don''t think I will leave."


    Ji Rou patted and kicked, but the bathroom door was so strong that she almost used up all her breastfeeding strength, but the bathroom door still didn''t move.


    Finally, the man finished washing, opened the door and came out of the bathroom.


    When Jirou saw him, she rushed to hug him, but just before she reached out and touched him, she heard two cold voices from his mouth: "get out!"


    For the Qianshui company left behind by her father, she lost face and self-esteem, and took the initiative to send her to his door to be ruined by him. If she is allowed to go out at this time, can she go out?


    Once he gets out, he took care of him in vain last night, and he ate it for nothing this morning. Ji Rou never does any loss-making business, and now she is not reconciled.


    Ji Rou rushed over and hugged him: "I won''t go!"

 Chapter 1120

    Qin Yinze pulled her hand away hard, pushed her away, and said coldly: "get out! Don''t let me see you again! Don''t even take a look! "


    After being rejected once, Ji Rou can still pretend that it''s okay. Being rejected for the second time, Ji Rou trembled in her heart, but she still couldn''t back down.


    She bit her lip and hugged him again: "You asked me to come to you, I came to you specially, if you don''t have a good talk with me, I will never go out."


    "I let you go out! Don''t understand?" Qin Yinze said gloomyly, as if she didn''t go out by herself, he was going to throw her out.


    Ji Rou didn''t know what she did wrong, and she made this uncertain man angry. Just now he was very happy to "eat", and he was in a good mood.


    "I just don''t understand. If you are capable, you really throw me out!" Anyway, she just wanted to stalk him, and she must make him agree to return the shares of Qianshui Company to her, otherwise she would leave.


    Qin Yinze: "get out!"


    Ji Rou hugged him hard: "I don''t!"


    Qin Yinze broke her hand and pointed to the door: "I''ll say it for the last time. Get out immediately!"


    She has come to beg him so lowly, what else does he want?


    Ji Rou has never been a person who seeks perfection after being wronged. After being repeatedly rejected by him, her temper also came up, and she rushed towards him regardless of anything.


    Her strength was not small at first, but now she used all her strength to rush towards Qin Yinze, which made Qin Yinze take two or three steps back, and finally fell on the big bed.


    Ji Rou immediately pounced on him, pressed him tightly, lowered her head and bit his face hard: "Qin Yinze, what the hell do you want?"


    This woman is really savage, savage and lawless. The key point is that Qin Yinze likes her savage and unreasonable appearance.


    "You clearly promised not to bully me. I''m still sick, but you treat me like this. Do you think you''re still human?" Ji Rou sniffed, and the big teardrops fell from her eyes one by one. The corners of her eyes slipped, and she cried so much that she was so pitiful.


    My mother said that when my mother made my father angry, as long as I pretended to be pitiful in front of my father, my father would soften his heart no matter how angry he was. Today, she will try at Qin Yinze''s place to see if he will be soft-hearted to her.


    Ji Rou continued to cry while crying: "and... you drank alcohol last night and caused a high fever. In order to take care of you, I was so busy that I was so tired that I was like a dog. You don''t thank me Forget it, but you still want to drive me away, what did I do wrong?"


    He had a high fever last night, and he took care of him for most of the night?


    Just this one can completely soften Qin Yinze''s heart.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and wanted to pat her on the back, but he hesitated. The feeling of being controlled by her in the palm of his hand is really not good.


    In this life, his fate has always been in his own hands, and he has never felt like this. He really wants to continue ignoring her, but he is reluctant.


    His warm palm finally landed on her back lightly, stroking her lightly: "I said, you have to be obedient, everything is easy to talk about."


    Ji Rou wiped her tears: "Didn''t I listen to you? I obviously listen to you in everything. You told me not to eat meat for a month, so I quit meat for a month. You told me not to go out to drink with the prince and the others , I didn¡¯t go out to drink. You told me not to fight with others, so I didn¡¯t fight. I listened to whatever you asked me to do. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still a patient, and the patient¡¯s mood is very unstable.¡±


    "Your stomach needs to be recuperated slowly, and you can''t overeat in the future." Qin Yinze stroked her back gently, and began to care about this and that again.


    "You''re right, I''ll listen to you..." Ji Rou wiped her tears again and put on a more pitiful look, "But you should listen to my heart occasionally, you can''t act like an emperor arbitrary."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    When did he become as arbitrary as a king?


    Ji Rou sniffed, and said: "My father left Qianshui company to me. It is something that I regard as important as my own life. If you threaten me with the shares of Qianshui company, isn''t that just to My life."


    Whoever let her make him angry, he was also very angry, so he thought of keeping her by his side in that way.


    Ji Rou wiped her tears and continued to scold: "in front of you, I lose my face and self-esteem... But, but you still bully me."


    In the ear, Ji Rou is still chattering non-stop, her tongue is so dry that people want to cut off her tongue, but Qin Yinze is used to having her around and making noise.


    Without her by his side for a whole day yesterday, he couldn''t do anything well, as if the whole world had no color.


    "Qin Yinze, you are a man, why don''t you let me go." After she finished speaking, she began to cry again, and the more she cried, the more sad she became, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered in her life on him.


    Ji Rou is not able to cry normally, and the tears are not so many. After crying for a long time, the tears are still flowing. Qin Yinze can''t stand it anymore, and said repeatedly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry... I''m the owner of Qianshui company''s shares Let me pay you back, I won''t owe you a share."


    Hearing what Qin Yinze said, Ji Rou''s crying stopped abruptly, and she put on a bright smile almost instantly: "Master Qin, I knew that you are actually a good person."


    "I hope you always think so." Ji Rou''s face changed so quickly, Qin Yinze felt that Oscar owed Ji Rou a little golden man.


    Just pretending to be pitiful and daring to be miserable, Qin Dashao softened his heart. Ji Rou felt that he should love her more or less, otherwise he would not compromise so easily.


    For those who love to take care of themselves, Ji Rou will also treat him well: "Master Qin, I will take good care of you in the future and will not make you unhappy again."


    Qin Yinze took a look at her, and felt that what this woman said was not credible. She could change many ideas in a day, and he couldn''t keep up with her young pace.


    After Jirou''s messing around, it''s no surprise that young master Qin was defeated, and young master Qin personally agreed to return the equity to her.


    The problem of equity is solved, but there is still a very important thing that Ji Rou needs, that is, let Qin Yinze cooperate with Dr. Tong to recuperate his body.


    Ji Rou knows that Qin Yinze is very stubborn. It is not easy to change his mind and cooperate with Dr. Tong to regulate his body.


    Isn''t it easy? Why don''t you work hard for it?


    of course not!


    She, Jirou, has never been a person who retreats when encountering difficulties, but she is a person who likes to rush forward in the face of difficulties.


    After breakfast, Ji Rou brings a bowl of boiled Chinese medicine to Qin Yinze: "Master Qin, this medicine is for strengthening the body, you drink it."

 Chapter 1121

    Physical fitness?


    Hearing these four words, Qin Yinze frowned, feeling displeased: "Ji Rou, did you think that time this morning was not enough?"


    Ji Rou was stunned: "what?"


    Just now when she asked, Ji Rou understood the implicit meaning of Qin Yinze''s words, and she immediately gave him a hard look: "dirty! Can''t you think about anything else in one day except that? "


    Seeing her blushing face, Qin Yinze looked at her triumphantly and evilly: "isn''t that your intention?"


    Ji Rou really wanted to spit at him: "Doctor Tong said that your old illness needs to be recuperated, or you will die sooner or later. This is the medicine she prepared for you."


    Referring to the old illness of the body, Qin Yinze''s face darkened: "I understand my body very well, so I don''t need them to worry about it."


    "Okay, you don''t need them to be troublesome, so do you need me to be troublesome?" Ji Rou put her hands on her waist, not to mention how strong she looked, "Master Qin, you just need to say something about your affairs without me I don''t care, whether you live or die in the future, I won''t care about you."


    He doesn''t want others to take care of his affairs, but Qin Yinze really hopes that this woman will take care of his affairs and put her mind on him, but he doesn''t want to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment.


    Just when Qin Yinze was silent, Ji Rou said again: "If you don''t talk, then I will take care of it. If you want me to take care of it, then drink the medicine obediently."


    Looking at the big bowl of black potion on the table, Qin Yinze frowned more tightly: "you can ask Tong, is this medicine for people?"


    Ji Rou can''t be fooled by him: "Master Qin, don''t you just don''t want to drink if you push back and forth. Are you embarrassed to say that you are a big man? Let me tell you, I limit you to drink within three minutes, or you will look good."


    This woman, if he gives her some paint, she can open a dyeing room. He gave her a little bit, and she thought she could climb on his head and shit.


    He just didn''t want to go along with her: "I don''t want to drink."


    Ji Rou is in a hurry: "your body is your own. If you don''t drink it, do you want me to drink it for you?"


    Qin Yinze suddenly thought of something in his mind, and smiled evilly: "I don''t mind if you feed me yourself."


    Seeing his evil smile, Ji Rou knew that he had no good intentions. She really wanted to leave him alone and let him fend for himself, but there was a voice in her heart that whispered to her that she couldn''t let him have trouble, she wanted to let him He is alive and well, otherwise...


    Qin Yinze said again: "I won''t drink if you don''t feed me, it''s up to you."


    "Bastard, if I hadn''t seen you die, I would have taken the title of a little widow on my back. You thought I would take care of you." Ji Rou gave him a hard look, picked up the medicine bowl, Gulu took a big sip, Before Qin Yinze could react, she hugged his head and kissed it.


    She fed him the medicine mouth to mouth, and after putting all the medicine in her mouth into his mouth, Ji Rou let him go in time, raised her hand and wiped her mouth: "Damn, it''s so hard!"


    After drinking the medicine, Qin Yinze licked his lips evilly, as if reminiscing about her taste: "I didn''t ask you to feed me like this."


    He obviously enjoyed her feeding him like this, but afterwards there was another expression of her bullying him, which made Ji Rou want to beat someone up: "Qin Yinze, believe it or not, I will beat you!"


    Of course Qin Yinze believed it, so before she had an attack, he took up the remaining potion wisely and finished it within the time specified by her.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze drank the medicine obediently, Ji Rou breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "in the future, you will cooperate with Dr. Tong to regulate your body, and you are not allowed to be willful. You must cherish your body, you know?"


    Ji Rou spoke seriously and was really worried about him, but the man replied lazily: "I don''t know."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Forget it, he just wanted to piss her off on purpose, he just wanted to piss her off to death, so she was quick to talk to him, and she just stared at him and drank the medicine on time.


    ...


    After coming out of Qin Yinze''s villa, Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and called one by one, asking to meet the old staff who used to work with her father.


    Qianshui company can make achievements. Ji Rou feels that Uncle Yu who works with her father is indispensable, so the first person she asks is Uncle Yu.


    Uncle Yu didn''t seem surprised when he received her call, and he readily agreed to her request for a meeting. The meeting place was a teahouse very close to Uncle Yu.


    The elderly are getting older and don''t like coffee and desserts. They like to drink a cup of tea in a familiar teahouse and chat with familiar old friends.


    When Jirou arrived at the appointed place, Uncle Yu had already arrived one step ahead of her. Seeing her, Uncle Yu waved: "Xiaorou, here it is."


    Ji Rou hurried over and greeted Uncle Yu with a smile: "Hello, Uncle Yu! I haven''t seen you for several months. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, but you..." Uncle Yu is the one who accompanied Ji''s father to fight together. He watched Ji Rou croak into this world, and also watched Ji Rou grow from a little girl to the big girl she is now. , he treated Jirou like his own child, "little girl, you seem to have lost a lot of weight."


    Ji Rou poured tea for Uncle Yu first, and said with a smile: "Uncle Yu, have you ever seen me gain weight? I have been this kind of dry and thin type since I was a child. I look thin, but I am not really thin. "


    Ji Rou''s tone was exaggerated, and she made a few exaggerated gestures when she spoke, which made Uncle Yu laugh heartily: "yes, yes, how could I forget it. Because you were very thin when you were young, your dad thought you had What disease, I took you to major hospitals for examination, and the result of the doctor''s examination is that you are healthy."


    When mentioning the past, Ji Rou has a lot of feelings: "yes, my dad loves me very much. He is afraid that I will make the slightest mistake. He is very nervous about me. And Uncle Yu, you often secretly give me sugar when you go to work. "


    Speaking of the past, Uncle Yu was more emotional than Jirou. He wiped the tears that flashed from the corner of his eyes: "decades ago, we accompanied your father to start a business together. Although life was hard at that time, everyone had no grudges in their hearts. I only want to make the company bigger and stronger, and I am happy every day.¡±


    "A few months ago, when Qianshui Company was expanding, your father died suddenly in a car accident. At that time, the few people who followed him were stunned. But everyone realized that we can''t stay stunned, we have to cheer up Continue to develop Qianshui Company... Who knew we would let Ji Chendong and those bastards get tricked."


    Speaking of Ji Chendong''s gang, Uncle Yu gritted his teeth with hatred. If possible, he really wanted to use a knife to cut off pieces of Ji Chendong''s body and feed them to the dogs.


    When Ji''s father was still there, Ji Chendong''s gang worked hard and were honest, so everyone trusted them.

 Chapter 1122

    Ji''s father suddenly had an accident, and Ji Rou was young and unfamiliar with the company''s operations, so Uncle Yu offered to let Ji Chendong take over the job temporarily, leading everyone to continue to make Qianshui Company bigger and stronger.


    After Uncle Yu put forward this opinion, he got the consent of several elders, and after they agreed, he consulted with Ji''s mother.


    Ji''s mother also felt that this method would work, so she agreed to let Ji Chendong take charge of Qianshui Company temporarily, hoping that Ji Chendong would lead everyone to work hard together, and hand over Qianshui Company to her when Ji Rou graduated in two years'' time.


    But none of them thought that Ji Chendong was a wolf-hearted thing. After Qianshui Company was handed over to him, he immediately turned his face.


    He fired them, the veterans, in the shortest time, and then assigned his people to all important departments of the company. In just two or three months, he firmly controlled Qianshui Company in his hands.


    "Uncle Yu, you are not wrong about this matter. The fault is that we trust people too easily, but we have all learned from this incident, and we just don''t want to repeat the same mistakes in the future." Ji Rou knew that Uncle Yu had been because of this I was blaming myself for this incident, but I really didn''t blame him for this incident. At that time, he was also doing it for Qianshui Company''s good, because none of them would have thought of Ji Chendong''s wolf ambition.


    Uncle Yu sighed: "Xiaorou, if I hadn''t put forward this opinion at that time, the Qianshui company left by your father would not have been snatched by Ji Chendong, and the Qianshui company would not have been so full of holes."


    "Uncle Yu, we''ve all seen Ji Chendong''s ambition clearly. Do you think he won''t use other methods if you don''t raise that opinion?" Ji Rou knew clearly that it was impossible, because Ji Chendong''s father''s car accident was all caused by Ji Chendong. Planned, Ji Chendong has long wanted to swallow Qianshui Company.


    "Xiaorou, I know that you will be able to get back your shares in Qianshui Company soon. Uncle wants to go back and help, but..." Uncle Yu wiped his tears again, "I have no face to go back. Besides my age It¡¯s too old to help you.¡±


    Before coming, Ji Rou thought that Uncle Yu would reject her, so she was mentally prepared: "Uncle Yu, I just came to see you today. Whether you are still in Qianshui company or not, I hope you have a good life Yes. In the future, I will give you a lot of dividends that should be given to you every year."


    Qianshui Company is also a sustenance in Uncle Yu''s heart. He really wants to go back to help, but he is worried that the more he helps like last time, the more busy he will be: "Xiaorou, I can''t go back, but I can recommend a management talent to you."


    Uncle Yu is someone Ji Rou can absolutely trust. When she heard that Uncle Yu wanted to introduce someone to her, she was a little excited: "Uncle Yu, who is it?"


    Uncle Yu said, "Zeng Yunwei!"


    Zeng Yunwei!


    Ji Rou thought about it carefully, but she didn''t think of any news about this character: "Uncle Yu, is Zeng Yunwei from Qianshui Company?"


    "He has worked in Qianshui Company for several years, and I think he is a talent." Uncle Yu sent Zeng Yunwei''s contact information to Ji Rou, "Of course I''m just giving advice, whether you use him or not is up to you To observe and consider."


    Ji Rou is in special need of management talents now, and they are trustworthy management talents, so no matter what, she plans to meet this Zeng Yunwei first.


    After leaving the teahouse, Ji Rou contacted Zeng Yunwei immediately. It happened that Zeng Yunwei also had time, so they decided to meet in a coffee shop near Qianshui company.


    Ji Rou took a taxi and went straight to the agreed coffee shop. When she was about to arrive at the destination, she received a call from Qin Yinze: "where are you?"


    Ji Rou said, "I have an appointment to talk about things."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I asked where you are? I didn''t ask what you did. "


    This man just likes to mess around sometimes, what if she tells him her real address and he comes to ruin her business again? So Ji Rou casually said a place name: "I''m in Pengcheng Building."


    Then the person over there hung up the phone, and Ji Rou smiled complacently. If you have the ability to carry someone over there, I see if you can carry it.


    However, Ji Rou was not proud for a long time, because she saw Qin Yinze in a formal suit in the coffee shop where she met.


    Opposite Qin Yinze is sitting a person, a woman, a beautifully dressed and very temperamental woman. What are they talking about, they seem to be having a good time.


    Damn it, it turned out that calling her to ask where she was was not to find her, but to confirm her location. After confirmation, he could boldly date the vixen outside.


    Yesterday she was still thinking that although he had the bad habits that all second-generation ancestors had, at least he kept himself clean and never messed with men and women outside.


    Now it seems that it''s not that he doesn''t mess around with men and women, it''s just that she didn''t notice it. Let''s see, how happy he is chatting with the woman opposite.


    For a moment, Ji Rou even forgot her real purpose of coming to this coffee shop, and stared fiercely at the couple in the coffee shop, wishing to rush over to catch the couple and beat them hard pause.


    "Miss Ji? Are you Miss Ji?" It was a clean male voice that pulled Ji Rou''s reason back. If this man called her later, she might have rushed to beat someone.


    "I am." Ji Rou looked back, tried to adjust her facial expression, and forced a smile that she thought was okay, "You are Mr. Zeng Yunwei."


    "Yes, I am." Zeng Yunwei was also wearing a formal suit, neatly tidied up, it could be seen that he attached great importance to today''s "interview".


    Regardless of whether this Zeng Yunwei is the management talent he is looking for, Ji Rou has a good first impression of him, with a clean image and neither humble nor overbearing speech.


    Zeng Yunwei said again: "Miss Ji, let''s find a seat and sit down first, and then we can have a good talk."


    "Okay." Ji Rou nodded, but looked at Qin Yinze again. The cheap man had a hot chat with that vixen, but he didn''t notice her. "Mr. Zeng, please find the location first. I saw an acquaintance , I went over to say hello to him."


    She is a real "East Palace Empress", so she can''t tolerate those vixen in front of her. Once Jirou''s anger came up, she couldn''t control it.


    She came to Qin Yinze''s table and greeted him with a smile: "Hi! Young Master Qin, chat with beautiful women!"


    Ji Rou suddenly appeared, Qin Yinze was not surprised at all, but he was surprised that she would come to say hello to him... Next, she did something that surprised him even more.


    Ji Rou picked up his coffee cup and poured a cup of warm coffee from the top of Qin Yinze''s head: "My surname is Qin, let me tell you, what I hate the most is eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about the mean man in the pot."

 Chapter 1123

    "Qin Yinze, people like you are disgusting, do you know?" He said that marrying her is to be responsible for her, that he should be loyal to marriage no matter whether he has love or not, and that he had a relationship with her for the first time It was also the first time...


    Thinking of what he said, Ji Rou is full of unknown anger. She doesn''t care that this is a public place, and everyone''s eyes are on her when she makes such a fuss.


    You bastard! Scum! He thought she was a three-year-old child, so easy to deceive?


    Just poured coffee on him, which was far from solving the nameless fire in Jirou''s heart, and she pointed at him again: "Qin, a bitch like you deserves to be beaten! Let me tell you, don''t let him in the future Mom let me see you again, or I''ll hit you every time I see you!"


    I''m mad at her, mad at her, really mad at her... I really want to beat Qin Yinze, a bastard who doesn''t even know his mother.


    Being splashed with coffee in front of everyone, and scolded severely, a man should be angry, but not only was Young Master Qin not angry, there was a slight smile on his lips, and he even watched the season. Rou''s gaze is also unprecedentedly gentle.


    On the contrary, the woman sitting opposite Qin Yinze couldn''t hold her breath. She stood up and pointed at Ji Rou: "Miss, do you know what you are doing? Let me tell you, if you do this, I can call the police and arrest you."


    "You are the lady!" Ji Rou thought that this woman was not pleasing to her eyes, and then she thought that Qin Yinze had used all the tenderness he had never treated her on this woman, and she was even more uncomfortable. "Call the police and arrest me? I His mother still wants to call the police and arrest you couple!"


    Damn, no matter what, the relationship between her and Qin Yinze is also protected by law. No matter how beautiful the vixen outside is, he will please him. That''s just a mistress who everyone shouts and beats.


    But think about it, the woman in front of her may not know that Qin Yinze, a bastard, is a "married man", and she is probably cheated by him.


    So the key mistake is Qin Yinze, a cheap man. If he really keeps himself clean, how can such a thing happen. In the past, I saw that he refused Dai Li very readily, but after all, he was just pretending to show her.


    Ji Rou glared at Qin Yinze viciously, and then said to the beautiful woman in front of her: "I tell you, there are many scumbags out there now, don''t be so stupid just because he said a few nice words to you Leave everything to him, maybe he hasn''t told you the truth."


    Woman: "I..."


    Ji Rou: "what are you?"


    "You go down first." Seeing that the two women were about to quarrel, "the culprit" Qin Yinze stood up to speak, and it was not hard to hear the joy in his tone.


    "Qin Yinze, what did you say? Try saying it again!" Ji Rou clenched her fist. If he dared to say another word she was dissatisfied with, she had to punch him until his mother didn''t know her.


    Let her go down?


    He really thought he was the emperor, didn''t he?


    He had a tryst with a woman outside and was caught by her. Not only did he not explain to her, he even ordered her to go down. He had a good idea!


    "Qin..." The woman wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything when she saw Qin Yinze''s eyes. She nodded and left first.


    As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you have to catch the stolen goods, and if you catch the adulterer, you have to catch the double. Seeing that the woman is gone, Ji Rou said anxiously: "Qin Yinze, don''t think that if you send her away, you can pretend that today''s matter is okay Happened. I haven''t been killed by you yet, and you have a tryst with other women openly, and you don''t think much of me. "


    Qin Yinze didn''t explain anything, and suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her hard and kissed her: "Stupid woman, I''m very satisfied with your performance today."


    She spilled coffee on his head, and he praised her performance today. He was very satisfied. Ji Rou felt that either she had heard wrong, or Qin Yinze had a bump on his head.


    Or... It is very likely that this bastard man is talking ironically, maybe he has already thought of countless ways to kill her.


    Ji Rou looked up at him and saw that he looked at her abnormally, as if she wanted to swallow her up. Sure enough, sure enough... This man really has no good intentions, he must be thinking about how to kill her.


    Thinking of the consequences of annoying him, Ji Rou suddenly felt a little scared. She pushed hard, trying to escape from his arms: "that Young Master Qin, I still have things to do, so I won''t bother you. Do you want to Go on a date with whomever you are dating, I guarantee that if I see it, I will act as if I didn¡¯t see it, and you don¡¯t have to care about my feelings.¡±


    Woooooo... This man''s behavior is too abnormal and scary. Although Jirou doesn''t want him to date a vixen very much, she thinks her own life is more important than her life.


    Finally seeing his little wife jealous for a while, Young Master Qin was in as good a mood as he could say: "Well, I''ll accompany you to talk about things."


    What? He still wants to accompany her to talk about things?


    It must be that the weasel has no good intentions in wishing the chicken a new year. She absolutely can''t agree: "No need, I''ll just talk about small things. There''s no need for you, Young Master Qin, to do it yourself."


    Sometimes this man''s aura is too strong, and he may do nothing when he appears on the stage, which may scare away the talents she wants to recruit.


    Young Master Qin can scare people as soon as he appears on the stage, but Ji Rou is wrong. Zeng Yunwei was stupid when he saw Ji Rou pouring coffee on Qin Yinze.


    Their BOSS has always been known for being cold-blooded, cruel, and decisive in killing... He accidentally saw the BOSS in embarrassment, really, ten lives are not enough.


    Zeng Yunwei didn''t dare to take a second look, so he hurriedly found a slightly hidden place and sat down, pretending that he didn''t see the BOSS embarrassing, his life was the most important thing.


    Qin Dashao rubbed Jirou''s head and said, "I asked your opinion? Huh?"


    Look, look, she knows that this man must have some bad idea in his heart, and she must not let him succeed: "That Young Master Qin, why don''t you go to the bathroom to clean first."


    She pointed to his hair, and seeing the coffee juice on his hair, Ji Rou felt like digging a hole to bury herself.


    "Okay!" Just when Ji Rou was worried, Young Master Qin nodded in agreement. Before going to the bathroom, he hugged her and kissed her, "wait for me."


    "Okay..." As soon as he let her go, Ji Rou''s legs were so frightened that her legs were weak. Qin Yinze was so abnormal that she was afraid.


    Watching him into the bathroom, Ji Rou turned around and ran towards Zeng Yunwei: "Mr. Zeng, a little thing happened just now, let''s talk in another place."


    Zeng Yunwei said that he also wanted to change the place to talk, but he didn''t dare to change, because the meeting address was chosen by his big boss, and now the big boss hasn''t spoken, how dare he leave.


    He smiled embarrassingly, and politely refused: "Miss Ji, I have other things to do later, and there is not much time left."

 Chapter 1124

    "Then Let''s talk here." Ji Rou looked back at the direction of the bathroom, worried about what Qin Yinze would do to her, but compared to being bullied by Qin Yinze, she still felt that recruiting talents was more important, " Mr. Zeng, if the conversation is interrupted for a while due to some special circumstances, let''s meet again next time."


    Zeng Yunwei nodded and cut straight to the point: "Miss Ji, your purpose of looking for me has been clearly stated on the phone. Now I will tell you what I know about Qianshui Company."


    Jirou nodded: "OK, please tell me."


    Jirou understands that the current Qianshui company has thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes. It doesn''t matter what you want, only the name of Qianshui company is left. It is not easy to retain talents.


    She understood even more that with her ability, there was no way to bring Qianshui Company back to life, so she needed talents. As long as the person in front of her is capable, she must find a way to keep him.


    Zeng Yunwei, one question after another, thoroughly analyzed the current situation of Qianshui Company, which Ji Rou also knew.


    Jirou knows how bad the current situation of Qianshui Company is, but she can''t think of a way to solve the problem, so she pins the little flame of hope on Zeng Yunwei: "Mr. Zeng, I will officially take back the shares in two days... ¡­I don¡¯t want to declare bankruptcy when I withdraw my shares, what advice can you give me?¡±


    Ji Rou asks this question, one is to test whether Zeng Yunwei is as good as what Uncle Yu said, and another reason is that she really puts her hope on him.


    Zeng Yunwei also never expected that Ji Rou would ask so directly, but what does that matter?


    Regardless of whether Qianshui Company is losing money or making a profit, their BOSS will help, and the BOSS has already invested a large amount of money to help Qianshui Company turn around, otherwise the employees of Qianshui Company would have been hungry.


    What Qianshui Company lacks most is money. The money has already been invested, and other things are not important, but Ji Rou doesn''t know. Zeng Yunwei has to pretend to analyze carefully. The investment of BOSS must not be cheated.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou really doesn''t know much about business, and they have planned their rhetoric in advance. Ji Rou didn''t notice anything about what he said.


    Ji Rou couldn''t understand what she heard, but she didn''t want Zeng Yunwei to underestimate her, so she nodded from time to time, pretending that she understood.


    As Zeng Yunwei was talking, seeing his big boss coming, he stood up involuntarily, and when he received the eyes of his own boss, he hurriedly sat down again.


    Ji Rou found out his abnormality. Looking back, she saw that Qin Yinze had approached them. She immediately got up and went to him and whispered: "Master Qin, I''m talking about work, you can''t call Mess with me. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, I will let you deal with it when I get home at night. "


    "Come home at night and let me handle it?" This condition was too tempting, it seemed that he would feel sorry for himself if he didn''t cause her some trouble.


    "Yes, yes..." For fear that he would not believe it, Ji Rou nodded vigorously, "As long as my work goes smoothly, I will listen to you at night."


    "Okay, then I won''t interrupt you." First Young Master Qin readily agreed. With such a good condition, why would he not agree to his stupid wife.


    "Thank you!" In order to please him, Ji Rou politely gave him a bright smile.


    Qin Yinze sat down next to her and did not interrupt them, but Zeng Yunwei, who was sitting opposite him, was always a little uncomfortable. No matter what he said, he had to look at the boss''s eyes first, for fear that he might accidentally say something wrong That''s it.


    Although he is worried about saying the wrong thing in front of the boss, Zeng Yunwei is a professional talent. Once he enters the working state, he will not care about the big boss. This is the reason why Young Master Qin chose Zeng Yunwei to help Qianshui Company .


    Listening to Zeng Yunwei''s speech and listening to some professional terms, Ji Rou was still ignorant, so she had to cast her eyes for help to Young Master Qin beside her, and said silently: "Help me!"


    Young Master Qin immediately signaled Zeng Yunwei to keep the topic simple, so that Ji Rou could understand and hear clearly. Zeng Yunwei had no choice but to repeat the question and suggestion just now.


    After Zeng Yunwei explained again, Ji Rou finally understood, but she also realized how weak she was, and she was always depressed on the way home.


    Young Master Qin was driving the car and glanced sideways at her: "What is that name Zeng Yunwei looks good, why are you unhappy?"


    Jirou said sullenly, "I''m angry with myself."


    Qin Yinze: "are you mad at yourself?"


    Jirou drooped her little head: "I''m always self-righteous, thinking how powerful I am, but in the end I find that I''m just a big fool who knows nothing."


    After listening to her words, Qin Yinze not only did not comfort her, but nodded: "at last, I have a little self-knowledge, and there is help."


    Ji Rou reached out and pinched him: "Qin Yinze, do you have any conscience?"


    Qin Yinze: "what is conscience?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    I don''t want to talk to this bastard anymore. Ji Rou thinks that if she talks to this bastard one more time, she will be so angry that she can''t eat dinner tonight.


    Just when Ji Rou was blowing her eyebrows and staring with anger, Qin Yinze said again: "Student Ji Xiaorou, this society is cruel, and you can''t do anything with a conscience."


    Qin Yinze''s words sound realistic and cruel, but it is true, especially in recent months, Ji Rou has a deep understanding.


    In addition to her mother, fortunately, she has two good friends and... She looked sideways at Qin Yinze and saw his pretty side face. He was also the one who helped her when she was in trouble.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence that he helped her, maybe it was just his pleasure that he helped her, maybe there were many other possibilities, but with him by her side, she didn''t seem to worry so much.


    Ji Rou couldn''t help but want to tell him some words hidden in her heart, maybe because she knew he was willing to listen to her nagging: "I used to study with my father a lot, and I thought I was going to do great things, but now I can''t think of it There is a way to save Qianshui Company."


    Qin Yinze freed one hand to hold hers, and shook it hard: "who said you didn''t think of a way?"


    Ji Rou gave him a look: "don''t make fun of me. Don''t I know how much I own? "


    Qin Yinze said: "isn''t it a way to find talents who can help you run and manage the company? Besides, we can''t eat when we are born, but does that mean we are stupid? "


    Hearing what he said, it seemed to make sense. Ji Rou was overjoyed, but she still pretended to be modest: "That''s different."


    Qin Yinze added: "each of us has our own strengths, and of course we also have our own weaknesses. Managing a company is not your strong point, but compared to fighting, not many people can beat you."

 Chapter 1125

    Ji Rou just had a good impression of Qin Yinze in her heart, but she was destroyed by his words: "Qin Yinze, you still laugh at me at this time, are you human?"


    "I''m not human?" Qin Yinze hooked his lips and raised an evil smile. "Then what is it that is crazy with you this morning?"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips and glared at him: "Beast!"


    She was so anxious that she was about to jump into the sea, yet he still had the leisure to tease her. This man really has no sympathy at all.


    Maybe he is not without sympathy, but he gave his tenderness and love to other women, to the woman who can talk and laugh with him.


    Suddenly thinking of the beautiful woman Qin Yinze was dating today made Jirou''s already bad mood even worse. She stopped, she didn''t want to chat with him anymore.


    Seeing that her mood suddenly fell, Qin Yinze stretched out his hand to rub her head, and used his trump card to deal with her: "I invite you to dinner at night, what do you want to eat?"


    In the past, as long as food is mentioned, Ji Rou can temporarily put aside any troublesome things. For her, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a big meal. If you have, then eat two meals.


    But today, when Ji Rou heard about the food, she couldn''t get up and was still downcast, thinking about the current predicament of Qianshui company and the strange woman talking and laughing with Qin Yinze: "I don''t want to eat anything, I just want to go home Accompany my mother. Find a place to park and let me get out of the car."


    Just now she told him everything, but she started to escape again, Qin Yinze frowned slightly: "Ji Rou, have you forgotten what you said?"


    "What did I say?" Ji Rou really forgot what she said, but when she saw Qin Yinze''s slightly sinking face, she thought again, "I said I''ll let you do it at night, but I''m in a bad mood today ,next time."


    The reason why she was in a bad mood was mostly because of him. He had better not let her see him, otherwise she might really beat him up when she exploded.


    "In the future, I will give you two hours to go home with your mother every day, and you must go home with me at night." Qin Yinze didn''t know the real reason why Ji Rou was in a bad mood. He thought she just didn''t want to stay with him, and said The words are also a bit overbearing and authoritarian.


    Ji Rou roared anxiously: "Qin Yinze, why?"


    First Young Master Qin said confidently: "Just because I am your husband. Which married woman have you ever seen who still nestles in her mother''s arms every day and doesn''t live with her husband?"


    Jirou yelled wronged: "do you still know that you are my husband? When you dated other women, did you ever think that you were my husband? "


    Qin Yinze''s dating with other women, Ji Rou wanted to let it go, anyway, their marriage was a mistake, but she couldn''t help but think about the relationship between him and that woman, Her heart can''t help but care about how gentle he is to that woman.


    In the past, as long as the word "husband" was mentioned, Ji Rou would yell and make a fuss, and she didn''t want to admit that she had anything to do with him. Today, she asked him back in such a sour tone. It was written all over her face that she was jealous. .


    Qin Yinze felt comfortable physically and mentally, stretched out his hand to rub her head, and said softly: "Ji Rou, I have never forgotten my identity."


    If he has never forgotten this identity, then he committed the crime knowingly. This kind of person is even more unforgivable: "Qin Yinze, you are really nothing!"


    She scolded him because she was jealous. Qin Yinze was not only not angry, but also said to her with a smile: "Why am I not a thing? Talk about it!"


    Ji Rou has never been a person who can bear aggrieved: "Qin Yinze, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "What explanation do you want to hear?" Qin Yinze knew what explanation she wanted, but Qin Yinze deliberately pretended not to know, forcing her to say it herself.


    "That woman just now..." Thinking of the woman just now and his tenderness to her, Ji Rou suddenly became a little scared, afraid that he would say something she didn''t want to hear, and for the first time in her life she was so timid to choose The way to escape, "Forget it, don''t explain, anyway, our marriage is just a child''s play, what kind of woman you want to be with outside, that is your freedom, what right do I have to ask."


    "What''s a joke? Is our marriage certificate fake?" She was about to say it, but she stopped at a critical moment. Qin Yinze was extremely upset when he heard it. He had to make it clear to her Otherwise, based on this stupid woman''s IQ, she probably won''t understand for the rest of her life, "Ji Rou, you are my legal wife. If you are not qualified to ask about my affairs, then who else in this world has one?"


    Now that he''s said that, there''s no reason for her to stop asking: "Then tell me what''s going on with that woman?"


    Qin Yinze explained seriously: "that woman came to report some work to me. I have nothing to do with her except work. "


    "Reporting work? Reporting work, two people need to be so close? Reporting work, two people need to smile so happily? Reporting work, you eat and drink all day, who will report to you what work?" Obviously Ji Rou didn''t believe Qin Yinze''s explanation, "Wang Bamao, I said I didn''t ask, but you asked me to ask again. After I asked, you didn''t tell the truth."


    Listening to this stupid woman''s questions one by one, Qin Yinze''s heart is refreshed, so happy that he feels comfortable physically and mentally, and feels that he is about to ascend to heaven lightly.


    Qin Yinze is eager for Ji Rou to ask a few more questions, but he knows that she is impatient. If she doesn''t explain clearly to her now, she won''t give him a chance to explain again in the future: "Ji Rou, every time I say to you Every word is true."


    "Oh, then..." Ji Rou was about to believe what he said, but found that the smile in his eyes was a bit treacherous, as if mocking her, "Qin Yinze, what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Yinze quickly pulled over and stopped the car. He held Jirou''s head sideways and kissed her hard. When she was almost breathless, he let her go and smiled very gently: "silly girl , I laugh at your jealous look, it''s cute."


    "Jealous? Who is jealous?" Realizing that her behavior seems to be really jealous, Ji Rou panicked and denied it hastily, "I, I am not, I am not jealous, how, how could I be jealous of you."


    "No?" Qin Yinze looked at her and smiled softly.


    Because of panic, Ji Rou stuttered, especially when she saw Qin Yinze''s gentle eyes, she became more nervous, as if all her thoughts were understood by him: "Qin Yinze, I warn you not to talk nonsense, Otherwise, I will swell you."

 Chapter 1126

    "Okay, I don''t talk nonsense, then I''ll do it." The jealous look of this stupid woman is really cute, and the flustered look of hurriedly denying it is also cute. Looking at her, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but want to bully She, so he held her head again, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t mess around! It''s still on the street, and people will see it!" Ji Rou pushed him, but she couldn''t, so she was forced to accept his kiss.


    His kiss was very gentle, as if he wanted her to sink into his world and not allow her to escape. Kissing and kissing, his kiss became overbearing again, so overbearing that she could only accept it passively, as if he was telling her that if he wanted to keep her by his side, she would not be able to escape.


    The lingering and domineering kiss ended after a long time.


    At the end, Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou''s red and swollen lips from his kiss, licked her lips longingly, and smiled evilly: "we can see people outside in our car, but people outside can''t see us."


    Just now I was busy kissing her, so I didn''t have time to explain. Now that I''m free, Master Qin said this in the first sentence, which made Jirou''s heart a little bit sweet: "but, but this is after all It''s always bad to do that on the street."


    "What''s wrong with me kissing my wife?" This stupid woman became prettier the more she looked at her, and he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her again.


    Ji Rou understood his eyes, and quickly moved to the side: "Qin Yinze, pay attention to the occasion, you are a human being, not an animal, and you can''t be in heat anytime and anywhere."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This woman owes it all!


    Ji Rou pushed the car door, but couldn''t open it, and looked back at him: "that Qin Yinze, you open the car door, and I will take a taxi home by myself."


    Qin Yinze: "who allowed you to go home?"


    Can this man not be so domineering, Ji Rou sniffed: "my father just left, I don''t worry about leaving my mother at home alone, I will go home to accompany her at night."


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, your father has been gone for several months. He can no longer take care of your mother and daughter, so no matter who you are, you should learn to be independent and take care of yourself Myself, no one in this world can accompany you for the rest of your life."


    He can''t accompany her for a lifetime? Will he, like his father and brother Feng, suddenly disappear from her life one day?


    After listening to Qin Yinze''s words, this idea came to Jirou''s mind at the first time, but why did she have this idea?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Ji Rou shook her head immediately, and got rid of this kind of thought that shouldn''t have in her mind: "your parents are still alive, of course you can say it easily. You will never be able to experience the pain of what I have experienced. "


    What she experienced, he experienced as early as more than ten years ago, when he watched his biological parents die tragically under the wheel.


    At that time, if his mother hadn''t protected him with her body, he would have died in that car accident at a young age. His first life was given to him by his parents, and his second life was bought by his mother.


    After the car accident of his parents, the perpetrator of the car accident compensated him a sum of compensation. The compensation for the two lives was only a mere 300,000 yuan, and the 300,000 yuan was also taken by those unscrupulous relatives of their family.


    At first, no one was willing to adopt him, but after getting the compensation, a group of people rushed to adopt him... In the end, those people are all bastards who accept money but don''t think so. Compared with Ji Chendong, they are worse. How much did you earn?


    Those people only saw money, and no one cared about him. No one knew his psychological shadow after seeing his parents killed by a car at a young age. No one knew that he would be so scared that he couldn''t sleep every night.


    Later, when he arrived at the Qin family and entered the big family of the Qin family, he was cared and loved by everyone, and his condition gradually improved. After coming to Qin''s family, his life has undergone a major change, and there will be Qin Yinze now.


    The crushed car, the mutilated corpse... It has been more than ten years since the car accident, and occasionally recalling the bloody scenes made him feel like he went to hell again.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak again. Ji Rou found that his face was not normal, so she quickly reached out and pulled him: "Master Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." He smiled, the past is over, in the future he will have her, with such a girl who is noisier than a sparrow by his side, at least he won''t be bored anymore.


    He''s not like a person who is okay, there should be something, but he doesn''t want to tell her, Ji Rou suddenly feels distressed: "Qin Yinze, then drive, let''s go home. I''ll call my mother later Call, I won¡¯t go back to accompany her today.¡±


    Qin Yinze: "won''t you go back?"


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say that it was because she wanted to accompany him, so she found a reason: "I will always do what I promised you, and I can''t let you say that I don''t mean what I say. From now on, I will be in front of you There is no integrity."


    Qin Yinze was very satisfied with her intentions, so he drove her downstairs to his house: "don''t worry about the company''s affairs, there will always be a way to solve them." He raised his wrist and looked at the time , "It''s fifty-twenty now, and I''ll pick you up in two hours."


    He didn''t bring up to see his mother-in-law, because he was waiting, waiting for her to accept him, until she herself would happily take him home and introduce him to her mother.


    Ji Rou said she couldn''t go home, and he sent her home, which was a surprise, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the two-hour time limit: "then you go back first. I''ll chat with my mother for a while, I''ll take a taxi back in a while."


    Two hours is not a long time, but let him wait for her outside, she feels very sorry, she is a conscientious person.


    Qin Yinze reached out and squeezed her rosy cheek, and said with a smile: "classmate Ji Xiaorou, there is only one hour and fifty minutes left."


    Ji Rou pouted: "How can there be such a thing?"


    Qin Yinze: "that''s what I am, and it''s not like you don''t know."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Well, she was speechless. He was still that domineering and unreasonable man, but as she got along slowly, she found that he was not so annoying, and even a little likable.


    Before getting out of the car, Ji Rou suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the face, then opened the car door and jumped out of the car, standing outside the car and waving to her: "Master Qin, see you later!"


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded and watched her leave, but he slowly raised his hand and put his fingertips on the place where she had just kissed.


    Her lips were soft and tactile, he had to taste them tonight.

 Chapter 1127

    Watching Jirou enter the community, Qin Yinze just picked up his mobile phone and called Zeng Yunwei: "how is the scattered shares of Qianshui company?"


    Qin Yinze gave Zeng Yunwei and Gao Lanlan full responsibility for the affairs of Qianshui company, but he would learn the latest news about Qianshui company from Zeng Yunwei every day.


    Zeng Yunwei on the other end of the phone immediately replied: "Sir, don''t worry, Kaicheng Food Company has taken back all the scattered shares of about 40% of Qianshui Company. From now on, it will hold about 60% of Qianshui Company. Miss Ji is the largest shareholder of Qianshui Company, and you are the second largest shareholder of Qianshui Company. Qianshui Company is a food company, and some of the shares it sold will be taken back by Kaicheng Food Company, which also operates food. This will benefit For the future development of Qianshui Company, Miss Ji will not realize that you are helping her behind the scenes."


    Kaicheng food company is a subsidiary of Qinsheng Group run by Qin Yinze. It is mainly engaged in food business and is quite famous in Minluo City, but no one knows that it is also an industry under the name of Qin.


    It is because no one knows that Kaicheng food is the property of the Qin family, that Qin Yinze let Gao Lanlan, who is in charge of Kaicheng food, boldly buy scattered shares of Qianshui company.


    For Qin Yinze, Qiansi company is really a small company. Its annual income is far less than that of his Kaicheng food, but Qin Yinze insists on investing money, just for Help Jirou keep the property left by her father, keep that feeling, even if she doesn''t make money, as long as Jirou can be happy, it doesn''t matter.


    Qin Yinze added: "Ji Rou is not very relieved about you. In the next two days, you should perform well and try to gain her trust completely, so that she can trust you to take care of Qianshui company."


    Speaking of this, Zeng Yunwei was a little embarrassed: "Sir, Miss Ji was deceived by Ji Chendong''s group of old people before, and now she is very vigilant towards people. I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to fully trust."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "she doesn''t believe in people, can''t you find a way to make her believe in you? She is in urgent need of a talent who can help her make Qianshui company develop well, and I am ready for this Are you okay?"


    Zeng Yunwei said: "Sir, I know how to do it. I will take a closer look at the future development plan of Qianshui Company tonight, and hand it over to Miss Ji tomorrow."


    What else did Qin Yinze want to say, the mobile phone prompts that there is a new call coming in, and the call is still Ji Rou, he immediately said: "tell Gao Lanlan, do a good job."


    Before waiting for the answer, Qin Yinze hung up the phone and connected to Ji Rou. After the connection, his voice was much gentler: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Qin, have you gone back?" Ji Ruan''s soft voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Qin Yinze''s ears, and Qin Yinze''s heart softened when he heard it, "how can I go back without waiting for my wife .¡±


    Ji Rou gradually got used to him calling her wife: "then where are you?"


    Qin Yinze said: "walk around casually outside"


    When Qin Yinze said this, Ji Rou just walked out of the community. When she looked up, she saw his silver-gray super luxury car still parked at the gate of the community. The corners of her lips raised involuntarily: "liar!"


    Qin Yinze: "what?"


    Jirou reminds him: "you look back at your right."


    Qin Yinze turned back as he said, and saw his little girl walking towards him with a smile. The setting sun scattered on her body, but it warmed his heart.


    Just at the moment when she was watching her walking towards him, Qin Yinze understood something, and his heart seemed to be filled with continuous warmth.


    After waiting for so many years and looking forward to it for so many years, finally someone is willing to come to him and accompany him through the ups and downs of life in the future.


    With her by his side from now on, his life will never be lonely again.


    Dazed for a moment, Qin Yinze immediately opened the car door and got off, hugged Jirou who was coming, into his arms, and asked her excitedly: "it''s less than half an hour, why did you come out?"


    "Oh, I went home to accompany my mother, but my mother was too busy playing mahjong with the aunts next door, and she didn''t have time to talk to me. I was angry with her." She couldn''t tell him, because she was absent-minded and was chased away by her mother after returning home. come out.


    Qin Yinze hugged her and kissed her: "isn''t it because I don''t want to wait too long, so I come out early?"


    "How is it possible! Absolutely not!" One sentence hit her mind, can this man read minds? Ji Rou repeatedly denied, "Qin Yinze, who do you think you are? You are not RMB, how could I be reluctant to part with you. "


    The more she denies it, the more she exposes the little thought she wants to hide in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes. He hugs her: "really?"


    Jirou firmly denies: "surely not!"


    But no matter what the reason is, Qin Yinze knows that this silly girl cares about him a little bit.


    He hugged her hard: "then get in the car and follow me home."


    "Okay." Because her mind was right, Ji Rou was a little flustered, so she quickly got into the passenger seat and sat down, behaved like a child who did something wrong, "is it okay to invite me to eat delicious food?" ?¡±


    "What do you want to eat?" Qin Yinze got into the car and held her hand. "I''m happy today. You can eat whatever you want."


    Ji Rou takes a look at him and smiles slyly: "I want to drink!"


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "you are not allowed to touch alcohol in the future."


    Ji Rou made a playful face to him: "I knew you wouldn''t agree."


    Qin Yinze said in a bad mood: "knowing that I won''t agree, but also bringing it up, is it intentional to fight?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "then let''s go home. Go home and eat the food prepared by Aunt Qiao. "


    These days I eat at home, and I''m used to eating. Jirou thinks that although Aunt Qiao''s food is light, it''s better than eating outside.


    It''s like she didn''t have any affection for Qin Yinze at first, and she wanted to let him disappear from this world every minute, but in the process of getting along slowly, she felt that he was not bad, and sometimes she thought he was cute.


    Sure enough, getting used to this kind of thing is terrible, once you get used to it, everything will be fine!


    Qin Yinze starts the car: "OK. Go home."


    Go home together, back to the home that belongs to the two of them.


    ...


    In Minluo City at the end of September, the temperature difference between day and night is very large. During the day, the sun is shining brightly, which can cause skin peeling, and at night, the strong wind can cause people to catch a cold.


    Knowing Qin Yinze''s physical condition, Ji Rou was worried that he would catch a cold again due to too much climate change, so she sent him the traditional Chinese medicine prepared by Dr. Tong after dinner.


    Qin Yinze was in the study, and she didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door in directly: "that young master Qin, it''s time to drink medicine!"


    Qin Yinze is on the phone. When he sees Ji Rou pushing the door in, he immediately puts down the phone: "what is this?"

 Chapter 1128

    "Things that can keep you from catching a cold." Ji Rou put the medicine on the desk, and raised the candied dates in her hand, "Look, I prepared it for you, and I promise not to make you suffer."


    "I''m not sick, what medicine do I take!" Does this girl treat him as a three-year-old child? Do you think taking a few candied dates can make her take medicine obediently? She thinks beautifully!


    "Are you not sick?" Ji Rouhuo said, "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, if you don''t obediently cooperate with Dr. Tong to recuperate your body, I will never talk to you if you have a fever and become unconscious again."


    "Speak well..." Qin Yinze hates the smell of potion the most, so can''t she persuade him well?


    "The medicine is here, and the candied dates are here too..." Jirou looked at the time on her mobile phone, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t think about it after a minute, I''ll take back the candied dates, and you still have to drink the medicine."


    "I just drink it!" No matter how bad it is, he will drink it, after all, he still wants to save his life, otherwise who will take care of this stupid woman for such a long time in the future?


    "That''s right!" Ji Rou immediately put on a smiling face, handed the medicine bowl to him, and watched him drink a large bowl of traditional Chinese medicine with her own eyes, "Come on, eating two candied dates will not be bitter."


    Qin Yinze frowned in disgust: "how can a big man eat this thing. Take it away, I don''t want it!"


    Jirou threw him a big white eyeball: "Aren''t men human? Don''t men get sick? I don''t know who is the one who catches a cold and has a fever every now and then."


    Just as Ji Rou was talking, Qin Yinze suddenly pulled her into his arms. Before she could react, he had bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Woooo..." It was so bitter, his lips were bitter, and he still kissed her, clearly wanting to drag her to suffer together. This man is too abominable to forgive.


    Jirou wrinkled her little face after suffering, but Qin Dashao was full of satisfaction: "It''s so fragrant! It''s so sweet!"


    Ji Rou wiped her lips in disgust: "It''s obviously bitter, your tongue is broken!"


    "I am talking about you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qin Yinze hooked his lips and smiled, and held her in his arms again, enjoying what Yun wanted to do, and enjoying the beauty of her that only belonged to him.


    ...


    After getting back the equity, Ji Rou knew how heavy the burden of being the absolute leader of the company was.


    Qianshui Company said it was not big, but there were hundreds of people, so many people were waiting for the company to make a good performance, and she was the core person who could feed this group of people.


    Thinking of facing so many people and having meetings all the time, Ji Rou''s head is getting bigger.


    She glanced at the man next to him who was pretending to be reading, and squeezed towards him: "That Young Master Qin, I want to ask you something."


    Qin Yinze didn''t raise his head: "Huh?"


    Ji Rou reached out and snatched the book in his hand, and asked him to listen to her attentively: "you said that just after I took over the company, I fired the core management personnel of a department. Wouldn''t that be too good?"


    Before he could answer, Ji Rou stuffed the book back into his hand: "forget it, you don''t understand, I''d better ask someone who understands."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, and this little girl underestimated him again.


    Ji Rou fell on the sofa and lay without image: "I didn''t do things by myself before, I always thought it was a cool thing to be the general manager of a company. As long as you give orders, the people below have to follow them. Whoever doesn''t do well Kill whoever does the work, who knows that this is not the case.¡±


    Seeing her frowning, Qin Yinze closed the book and said slowly: "if the new leader takes office, he will fire the company''s capable officers. It is likely to cause public indignation, and the new leader will also leave a bad impression on everyone. I''m afraid It is difficult to re-establish the prestige of the leadership. If the new leader fires managers who are self-serving, it will greatly inspire people, and it will also make more outstanding employees see hope and are willing to stay and continue to work.¡±


    "Hmm..." Ji Rou nodded and expressed her appreciation to him, "I didn''t expect you to be idle, this idea is the key point."


    Help Yinze: "..."


    What does it mean that he usually has nothing to do? In her heart, how bad is he?


    Ji Rou got up and put her backpack on her back: "Master Qin, thank you for your opinion! I''m going to the company to host the meeting."


    Qin Yinze: "let the driver take you."


    Jirou said: "it''s very convenient to take a taxi now, don''t bother the driver."


    Qin Yinze: "now you are also the big boss of the company. You don''t even have your own car. You don''t feel shabby. I''m ashamed for you."


    Ji Rou: "Master Qin, can''t we have a good talk? You''re only happy if you insist on making me angry, aren''t you? "


    Qin Yinze got up: "let''s go."


    Ji Rou: "where are you going?"


    Qin Yinze: "I''m going out too, so I''ll give you a ride by the way."


    Obviously it was a special trip to see her off, but he was embarrassed to say it directly, and insisted on giving her a ride by the way.


    Ji Rou reluctantly agrees: "OK."


    ...


    After more than half an hour''s drive, Qin Yinze stopped the car at the downstairs of Qianshui company, and Ji Rou got out of the car: "Master Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yinze: "well." Her thanks, he accepted.


    Ji Rou waved to him: "then I''ll go in."


    "Wait." Qin Yinze got out of the car, ignored the people coming and going, and helped Jirou straighten the collar of his shirt. "Remember, you are the protagonist today. First of all, we can''t lose our aura."


    Ji Rou nodded obediently: "Aura is my strong point. If I''m not professional enough, I''ll use my aura to overwhelm them. If any of them dare not listen to me, I''ll tell them that the backer behind me is the young master of the Qin family. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange if they don¡¯t scare them to death.¡±


    Qin Yinze hopes that Ji Rou will scare people in his name, but he knows she won''t do that.


    Jirou said this just as a joke with him, and it is absolutely impossible for her to use this method.


    She has a strong personality, and she has been going crazy for the past two days because of Qianshui''s affairs, and she never thought of asking him for help.


    Qin Yinze couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head again: "go on, if you behave well, there will be delicious food waiting for you when you go home at night."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Master Qin, thank you!"


    After finishing speaking, she ran away. She just ran for two steps, but she always felt that something was wrong, so she changed to a fast walk.


    It turned out that today she was wearing leather shoes with heels, a white shirt and a black skirt, very smart business attire.


    Seeing her trying to adapt to this identity, Qin Yinze nodded with satisfaction, and then took out her mobile phone and dialed Zeng Yunwei''s phone number: "I am optimistic about today''s meeting, it must go smoothly."


    After giving the order, Qin Yinze is still a little worried, and wants to accompany her to preside over the meeting.


    In the final analysis, that silly girl Jirou is too tender. This shopping mall is like a battlefield. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall to pieces.


    If he doesn''t help her take a look, with this little girl''s strength, she will be sold soon. If she was sold, where would he find a wife?

 Chapter 1129

    The new top leader of Qianshui company took office. All the leaders of various departments who should be present today are here, and none of them is left behind. At least this point makes Jirou feel everyone''s attention.


    At the meeting, Ji Rou''s first decision was to resign from the former manager of the public relations department, and then put forward a proposal to let Dai Li be the manager of the public relations department.


    In order to convince everyone, Ji Rou has worked hard. As early as when Dai Li asked her that there was a problem with the former manager of the public relations department, she asked someone to check it. It was really true.


    So, she asked people to collect all the evidence about the former manager of the public relations department''s self-serving, unspoken rules and so on.


    After showing these evidences, Ji Rou then ordered to resign the former manager of the public relations department. The former manager of the public relations department could not justify it, and also convinced the leaders of other departments.


    Next, with the help of Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou also made some personnel transfers and some future development plans of the company.


    At the beginning, Ji Rou was still trying to keep up with everyone''s pace, but as she listened, she became more and more confused, and sometimes she couldn''t understand what everyone was saying.


    However, there was only a two-hour meeting, and a few things had not been confirmed, but it made Jirou feel like she had fought a big battle. When she returned to her office, she was exhausted and paralyzed.


    "My mother, are these things really done by people?" She used to think that her father was very easy, and that the top leaders of all companies were the most relaxed ones. Now she knows that their jobs seem easy, but The pressure is huge.


    As the top leader of the company, every decision she makes is related to the future development and survival of the company. This kind of pressure is like a mountain hanging above her head, which may fall down and kill her at any time.


    Before Ji Rou returned to the meeting room, Qin Yinze called before she had time to slow down. It was as if she had counted the time. On time, Ji Rou felt that he might have planted eyeliner beside her.


    She slid the phone and said weakly: "My dear young master Qin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that I''m so tired that I don''t have the strength to connect to the phone? "


    Qin Yinze''s sexy and pleasant voice came from the handset of the mobile phone to Ji Rou''s ears: "it''s lunch time, and eating alone is very boring. I want to ask Mrs. Qin if she has time to honor her face and have lunch with me?"


    Ji Roulei lay on the table and raised her head slightly: "I''m too tired, I don''t want to move. If you are bored, then find someone else to eat with you."


    Qin Yinze: "you mean to ask me to find other women to eat with me?"


    Ji Routeng stood up suddenly, and said angrily: "Qin Yinze, how dare you! If you ask other women again, be careful that I will peel off your skin!"


    This girl''s jealousy is really not ordinary, Qin Yinze smiled slightly: "then I will go to your company to find you to have dinner with me."


    Ji Rou refused: "you can''t come!"


    Qin Yinze: "I can''t find other women to eat with me, nor can I find you to eat with me... Then, please tell me, Mrs. Qin, what should I do?"


    Jirou thought for a while, she would never let him find other women to eat with him, what would she do if she felt emotional while eating?


    After thinking twice, Ji Rou made a decision. It doesn''t matter if he is a little tired, but he can''t be abducted by others: "where are you? I''m going to eat with you now."


    Qin Yinze''s plan succeeded, and he was happy in his heart, and his voice was also very happy: "it''s on the sixteenth floor of your company''s building, a Korean barbecue restaurant."


    Because Ji Rou likes to eat meat, Qin Yinze doesn''t like it any more, but every now and then, he still takes her out to eat some meat to fill her stomach, so everything is easy to say.


    When Ji Rou arrived at the roasted meat restaurant, Qin Yinze had already ordered the dishes. Seeing the pork belly, beef, and chicken wings on the table, she was so greedy that she was drooling: "Master Qin, these are specially made by you Have some for me?"


    "No..." Seeing her face change, Qin Yinze hurriedly changed his words, "I didn''t order it for you, who else could I order it for?"


    "Hum, you''re wise!" Ji Rou sat down, and Qin Yinze pushed the kimchi soup in front of her. "Before eating meat, drink a small bowl of soup."


    Jirou looked helplessly at the sizzling pork belly in the baking pan, the aroma was enough to make people go crazy for it: "but I want to eat pork belly."


    "Disobedient, you can''t eat a piece of meat." Qin Yinze threatened, and Ji Rou obediently drank the soup with just the right temperature in the bowl. After she finished drinking, the pork belly was roasted, and Qin Yinze caught her in his bowl, "Eat slowly."


    With meat in her mouth, Jirou said vaguely: "I can''t wait to see something delicious."


    Qin Yinze reminded: "it''s just downstairs of your company. If your company''s employees see their new boss''s eating, isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Ji Rou nodded, and suddenly thought of something, "Then young master Qin, you should hide quickly, and don''t let them see you."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s not me who eats ugly, why can''t they see me?"


    Ji Rou: "Anyway, they can''t let them see you."


    Qin Yinze put down his chopsticks, showing displeasure on his face: "Is that why I''m so shameless?"


    Jirou feels that she is going too far, but she still needs to explain clearly: "Actually...you know that I just took office, and I should devote myself to my work. Employees should also pay attention to my work, instead of letting me They paid attention to my private life. You see, a rich and handsome guy like you eats with me, I don''t think it''s okay to keep a low profile."


    The most important reason is that Ji Rou couldn''t say it out. She could say that because there are too many beautiful girls in the company, what if he is seen by others?


    In order not to let others have unreasonable thoughts about him, the best way is not to let those people see him, then she doesn''t have to worry.


    Ji Rou''s words pleased the young master Qin to some extent. He said: "you are sneaking around like a thief every day. Of course others are interested in your private life. You openly posted me and said you were married. No one was curious Feel free to gossip about your private affairs again."


    "I want to, too, but..." Ji Rou glanced at Qin Yinze, and suddenly her mood became a little low: "in case someone asks how I met you? What do you want me to say? It was you bought it?"


    How did the two of them meet and get married? These two things are a knot in Jirou''s heart, a knot that she can''t untie at least for now, and it''s also the reason why she can''t take him back to see her mother.


    In Ji Rou''s view, if two people register for marriage, the relationship is absolutely equal, but the relationship between her and Qin Yinze is not like that.


    Between the two of them, she has always been in a weak and passive state. He has the final say on everything, and she can''t make any decisions.

 Chapter 1130

    Strictly speaking, she is not his wife, but a toy he bought with money.


    It''s just that her toy has many more functions than other toys.


    For example, when he is bored, she can chat with him on any topic he chooses.


    For example, when he is unhappy, she can find ways to make him happy until he is happy.


    For example, when he has physical needs, she can also play sports with him, and anytime, anywhere, as long as he needs her, she can cooperate.


    Some people may say that inflatable dolls also have this function, but inflatable dolls have no emotions, and they cannot cooperate with him to play various difficult movements.


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze frowned, and wanted to tell her that he had known her since he first came to Minluo City, but he couldn''t explain it. She didn''t know many things, and it was impossible for him to let her know : "What did you buy? You are the wife I married back home. There are so many such and such."


    Jirou ate the meat in big mouthfuls, and used the method of eating meat to make the bottom of her heart sad: "the fact is that you bought me home with money...and we didn''t agree with each other the first time."


    She also minded this matter, and what''s even more hateful is that he asked her to give her emergency contraceptive pills afterward. It''s not that he didn''t know how much harm it would do to the girl''s body. In her opinion, this man is as hateful as he is hateful.


    Qin Yinze: "but if I am willing now, I am willing to be with you..."


    Ji Rou waved her hand and interrupted him: "let''s stop talking about it and have a good meal. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m heartless and don''t care about anything. "


    She doesn''t care about anything, but Qin Yinze knows that she cares very much, but at present he can''t think of a way to untie the knot in her heart.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame him for using such a stupid way to get her to him. He obviously has many ways, but he is useless... So he has to accept the result of the cause he planted himself.


    ...


    Ji Rou is busy with the company''s affairs. Fortunately, she has a right-hand assistant to help her. He gives her ideas and opinions on many things.


    But while Zeng Yunwei is important, Ji Rou still has some concerns.


    Ji Rou has more or less contact with the qualified and capable employees of Qianshui Company, but this capable Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou has no impression of him at all. If it wasn''t for Uncle Yu''s recommendation, she might Still can''t find him.


    She looked up and looked at the office area outside through the blinds. Zeng Yunwei was busy arranging the documents. He seemed very skilled and seemed to do these tasks often.


    Can this person be trusted? Is it possible to reuse him?


    Just when Ji Rou was thinking, Zeng Yunwei knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Ji, here are the materials for the meeting in a while. I have prepared all the materials. You can take a look in advance."


    Ji Rou can see Zeng Yunwei''s intentions for Qianshui company, but because of her past experience, she is worried about other people''s ulterior motives: "Zeng Yunwei, when did you come to Qianshui company?"


    Ji Rou has asked Zeng Yunwei this question for the fifth or sixth time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe him, but that she was really hurt by people around her, and it''s not so easy to trust people.


    Especially this Zeng Yunwei is still so capable. Her father was also a person who cherished talents back then. It is reasonable to say that her father should have discovered this character, but the fact is not.


    Zeng Yunwei knew that Jirou was testing him, but he pretended not to know, and said the lines he had said several times: "Back to Mr. Ji, I have been in Qianshui company for five years and five months."


    This answer is the standard answer, and Qin Yinze has done it in advance, and Ji Rou can''t find any flaws when he checks it.


    It''s just that Zeng Yunwei never expected that Ji Rou''s suspicion was much heavier than they imagined. It''s not easy for her to hand over the company to him.


    Jirou looked at him: "you are such a talented and capable person, why are you willing to stay in a Qianshui company for so many years, and under the condition that your talent can''t be displayed?"


    Zeng Yunwei smiled and said, "Ji always thinks that Qianshui Company is not good?"


    Ji Rou was stunned for a moment, and said quickly, "I didn''t mean that."


    But their Qianshui company is really not big. It is really puzzling that a capable person is willing to work here for five or six years without being promoted.


    Zeng Yunwei said again: "Because I want to repay my kindness."


    Ji Rou is even more confused: "what kind of favor do you want to repay?"


    "Since I was in high school, Mr. Ji has been supporting me to go to school. Until the university, all my tuition and living expenses are paid by him. So after I graduated, I came to Qianshui Company. Of course, I didn''t tell about this matter. President of the previous season, I want to rely on my own efforts to step up step by step, and when I am good enough, someone will find me..." At this point, Zeng Yunwei naturally shed a tear, "I It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with the previous quarter and found me, but fortunately, you reused me, Mr. Ji." 1515


    Ji Rou knows that her father used to do some charity work and helped many children who had no money to study.


    In the past, my father used to say that there is never enough money to be earned. Don¡¯t just think about spending the money you earn, but also use part of it to do things that contribute to society.


    For Zeng Yunwei''s remarks, Ji Rou still believed, but she did not stop testing Zeng Yunwei: "Mr. Zeng, you have been in Qianshui Company for five or six years, and what happened to Qianshui Company before That matter is also very clear.¡±


    Zeng Yunwei was not polite, and said directly: "Yes, I know the situation of Qianshui Company very well, even more than you, Mr. Ji."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    How can she say that she is also the head of the company now, should this person speak so directly, at least give her some face, otherwise she will be messed up in the future.


    I am slightly dissatisfied with Zeng Yunwei''s directness in my heart, but Ji Rou is thirsty for talents, as long as she is an excellent talent, who can help her get Qianshui company back on track, Ji Rou is willing to bear with it.


    Zeng Yunwei said again: "Mr. Ji, I will not hide from you. I collected a lot of criminal information about Ji Chendong and handed it over to the police. Because I have been in the company for a long time, but my position is relatively low, and I have never had a relationship with old Ji Chendong before. Always getting close, Ji Chendong ignored my existence. It was because he didn''t pay attention to me, and it was more convenient for me to do things."


    Ji Rou always thought that the information about Ji Chendong''s crime was collected by Qin Yinze, but today she found out that it was also related to Zeng Yunwei, which really surprised her.


    Seeing Zeng Yunwei''s working ability with her own eyes, and having an in-depth conversation with him, Ji Rou felt relieved about Zeng Yunwei.


    However, she was still a little bit uncertain in her heart. She needed to find her behind-the-scenes strategist, Young Master Qin, to analyze the situation with her, before finally confirming whether Zeng Yunwei should be reused.

 Chapter 1131

    After a busy day, when he was about to leave work, Ji Rou received a call from Qin Yinze. He said that he was busy with something and couldn''t come to pick her up, so he arranged a driver for her.


    Ji Rou didn''t know that he, an idle young master, could be busy with other things besides spending money to pick up girls, but she didn''t ask too much.


    Because she understands very well that when two people get along, no matter how close the relationship is, even if it is a husband and wife relationship, they need their own private space.


    There is a moderate space for each other to breathe free air, and the relationship between each other can be better maintained and harmonious for a long time.


    For example, she is the one who needs a lot of private space. When she sleeps at night, she wants to sleep in her own room, and doesn''t want to be hugged by him every day. He is very strong, and she feels that he can break her at any time.


    The most important thing is that there is still someone hidden in her heart. Before she is ready to confess to him, she needs a small space to hide her thoughts, where he can''t see them.


    When Ji Rou came out of the company, the driver Fan Qitian was already waiting at the gate. Seeing Ji Rou coming out, he rushed to greet her: "Too..."


    Before the word "Madam" was finished, Ji Rou immediately gave him a warning look: "Uncle Fan, I''ve told you many times that you can call me a cat or a dog outside, but you can''t call me Madam."


    Don''t let people call her wife, one is because she hasn''t figured out the relationship between her and Qin Yinze, and the other is that she is too young, and she has assumed the identity of other people''s wife at such a young age. Some are not reconciled.


    She is only twenty years old, twenty years old, in the Mood for Youth, she is really unwilling to be branded by a man so early.


    Fan Qitian: "Okay, ma''am!"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Qin Yinze''s people are really loyal to him. They will do whatever he asks them to do. They never say a word in front of her.


    Think about it, in fact, to make the subordinates so loyal and tight-lipped, the leader must have the ability to convince everyone... But Ji Rou has not found out where Qin Yinze''s excellence is at present.


    No, she has discovered his superiority, and his superiority is that his combat power is particularly durable. Damn it, he doesn''t seem to be tired. A person with such good physical strength can be tortured to death by him.


    Thinking of Qin Yinze''s fighting power, Ji Rou''s fair face was stained with a layer of blush, and she quickly got into the car: "Uncle Fan, please!"


    Just like the recent time, after get off work, Jirou still goes back to her home to talk to her mother first.


    Qin Yinze only gave her two hours, not more than a minute, so she cherished the time when she went home every day, and told her mother what happened in the company as soon as possible.


    Ji Rou was very satisfied with Zeng Yunwei''s performance at the meeting. When she got home, she was busy reporting to her mother: "Mom, I think Dad did a lot of good things before, and now we are getting lucky."


    Seeing Jirou''s excited look, Ji''s mother is also happy: "baby, tell mom about what good things happened today?"


    Ji Rou took the scented tea handed by her mother, took a big sip, and said: "Mom, I feel that my luck has been very good recently, and I really met a noble person."


    Ji''s mother said, "Did Uncle Yu agree to come back to help?"


    "It''s not Uncle Yu." Ji Rou shook her head and said happily, "Mom, I''ll give you two more chances, and you can guess well."


    Ji''s mother thought for a while, and then said: "Baby, Mom really can''t guess, so don''t be tricky, tell me quickly."


    Ji Rou put down her glass, cleared her throat and said: "Mom, when I was in trouble, Uncle Yu didn''t come out to help me, but he introduced a person to me. That person was originally a small and inconspicuous person from the company I would not have found him if it hadn¡¯t been introduced by Uncle Yu. After in-depth understanding, I found that he is indeed a talent, and he has a clearer understanding of the company than I do. With his help these days, My job is going smoothly."


    It''s a good thing for someone to help her daughter, but Ji''s mother is somewhat worried: "Xiaorou, can you trust this person?"


    Because of Ji Chendong''s precedent, that person is still a relative of their Ji family, and relatives can do things to rob their company, let alone other people, it is not surprising that Ji''s mother has this worry.


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, don''t worry. Although I appreciate his talent, I won''t get carried away by this and believe him without finding out everything. Ji Chendong''s matter is not over yet, how can I You can make the same mistake a second time."


    "Well, as long as you believe, mom will too." Ji''s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head, watching her daughter lose a lot of weight in a short period of time, she felt very distressed, "Xiaorou, since we are back from work, we Don''t mention work. I''ll go and prepare something delicious for you."


    "Going home and eating the meal my mother cooks is the happiest moment of my day." Ji Rou made an exaggerated expression and went to the kitchen with her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother said that the delicious food is green vegetables, tofu, and a little minced meat All gone.


    "Mom, are you sure this is the delicious food you made for me?" Ji Rou wondered if the person in front of her was her real mother. Why did she suddenly change the recipe?


    Ji''s mother smiled softly: "When I was in the hospital, Aunt Wang who lived next door to me was a nutrition expert. She told me that the human body needs different nutrients every day, such as meat, vegetables, soy products, fruits, etc. You must have a balanced intake, and you can''t be picky eaters, otherwise it will affect your development."


    "Affect development? Mom, I''m an adult, where do I need to develop..." Saying this, Ji Rou looked down at herself.


    It''s strange to say that she obviously eats a lot in a day, but her figure is shriveled and has no sense of flesh. Last night, that bastard Qin Yinze thought she was too small.


    Jirou feels angry when she thinks about it. After taking advantage of her, she dislikes her for being small. Why? She didn''t despise him for being short, so why should she despise her for being small?


    "Of course, it''s not enough for my daughter to just eat green vegetables and soy products." Ji''s mother lifted the lid of the stew pot, and the aroma of Lao Huo''s soup came out, "These are the main meals I prepared for you."


    Looking at the stewed meat in the pot, Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother and said with a smile: "Mom, you are still my real mother, you didn''t pick me up."


    "If you don''t give you meat, you just picked it up, you child..." Ji''s mother poked Ji Rou''s forehead: "eat quickly, don''t be full for a while, he will come to take you home."


    Ji''s mother is reluctant to part with her daughter, but her daughter is married, and she can''t always keep her by her side. She is already very satisfied that her daughter can go home and have dinner with her every day.

 Chapter 1132

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    Just as Ji Rou and Ji''s mother sat down to eat, Qin Yinze called. Ji Rou took a look at her mother, and Ji''s mother pursed her lips and smiled: "Look at what I said."


    Ji Rou: "Mom..."


    Ji''s mother: "Quickly pick it up! If you don''t pick it up again, he''s going to come up and grab someone."


    Only then did Ji Rou answer: "are you done?"


    "Not yet." Qin Yinze''s low voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Jirou''s ears. It didn''t sound as calm and powerful as usual, and seemed a little tired.


    "Why do you call me when you''re not finished? Hurry up and get busy!" She is still waiting for him to pick her up and go home, so don''t waste time on the phone.


    Qin Yinze''s voice came from the handset of the mobile phone again: "Ji Rou, I''m calling to tell you that I won''t go back tonight. I''ll arrange a driver to pick you up."


    "Oh..." Jirou let out a disappointment, and then said, "it''s okay, you can do your business first. I''ll stay with my mother at home tonight, and I won''t go back. "


    During this period of time, I got used to him picking up and dropping off every day. Suddenly he couldn''t speak. Ji Rou always felt that something was missing in her heart. She couldn''t tell what was missing, but she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Then rest early." Qin Yinze on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything more after finishing this sentence. The two were silent for a while, and Ji Rou hung up the phone first.


    Seeing Jirou''s depression, Ji''s mother comforted her: "Xiaorou, it''s normal for a man to be busy with work and not go home. Your dad used to travel often."


    "Mom, he''s just a second-generation ancestor who eats and drinks a lot. His father is responsible for family affairs. How can he be busy with work..." Ji Rou doesn''t want to think about bad things, but her brain is out of control, "Mom , Do you think he will go out to find a vixen behind my back?"


    Looking at her jealous daughter, Ji''s mother couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, the sour smell in our house almost broke the door."


    Ji Rou waved her hand and denied repeatedly: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, how could I be jealous of him, who does he think he is?"


    Ji''s mother filled another bowl of soup for Ji Rou, and said with a smile: "I said you were jealous of him? You don''t have three hundred taels of silver here. "


    Jirou stamped her feet anxiously: "Mom..."


    Ji''s mother put the soup bowl in front of Ji Rou, and patiently persuaded: "Xiao Rou, we are jealous because we care about this person, but jealousy can''t be eaten indiscriminately. You have to learn to trust him, understand?"


    Jirou suddenly felt that the old soup made by her mother was no longer fragrant, and said sullenly: "he never had such a situation of not going home before... I, I''m just worried about him."


    Ji''s mother smiled knowingly: "Silly boy, tell him if you are worried about him. If you don''t tell him, how will he know that you are worried about him?"


    After listening to her mother''s persuasion, Ji Rou hid in her room and called Qin Yinze, but no one answered after she got through. No one answered the call, and Ji Rou continued to call the people present. You talked to each other and expressed their opinions. Finally, Qin Yinze made a decision: "Take the initiative to hand over the evidence and fully cooperate with the relevant police to investigate the case."


    When Qin Yinze said this, someone immediately understood what he meant: "Sir, you mean to make up for your mistakes? Don''t worry, we will definitely let the wind of public opinion turn to us, and we will become the biggest beneficiaries of this incident. "


    Qin Yinze nodded, no matter how serious things happened, his interests must not be violated.


    ...


    When Ji Rou received Qin Yinze''s unscrupulous text message, her hanging heart let go a little. He was still in the mood to say such things to her, which proved that it should be no big deal.


    "Xiaorou... have you finished calling?" Ji''s mother knocked on Jirou''s door, "the food is almost cold, and it won''t taste good if you don''t eat it."


    Jirou opens the door and comes out: "Mom, I''ll eat right away."


    Seeing that her daughter''s mood returned to normal, Ji''s mother said, "Xiaorou, when will you bring Qin Yinze home for my mother to see?"


    Ji Rou just took a sip of soup, and was almost choked by her mother''s words: "Mom, the time is not yet ripe. When the time is ripe, I will take him to come to see you formally."


    What Jirou is afraid of in her heart, Ji''s mother understands, and she wants to have a good talk with her son-in-law, but she still has to worry about Jirou''s thoughts: "it''s okay, mom can wait."


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou felt that she was really unfilial. Her mother had only one child, and she was married, but she couldn''t bring her husband back to show her mother a good look. Although my mother hasn''t said anything these days, she must be worried.

 Chapter 1133

    "Silly boy, as long as you are happy, mom will be happy. As long as you are happy, mom will be happy." Ji''s mother brought food to Jirou again, "Xiaorou, you must be happy to show your parents."


    "Mom, yes, I will try my best to live a good life, not to worry you, and to make my father who has gone to heaven feel at ease." Recently, she is working hard to manage Qianshui Company, studying hard, and striving to make her own The funds are stronger, and she strives to climb to the upper reaches of society, so that no matter who is standing next to her, she will have enough self-confidence and will no longer worry about not being good enough for the other party.


    Mother Ji: "Eat quickly, go back early after eating..."


    Ji Rou: "Mom, why don''t you stay with me? I want to stay with you. "


    She said she wanted to stay with her mother, but Ji Rou was full of thoughts about warming Qin Yinze''s bed. She is willing to help him with this favor, but he is not at home, who will sleep for when she warms up.


    Mother Ji: "Keep you? I can keep your people, but I can''t keep your heart. "


    Ji Rou: "Mom..."


    Ji''s mother: "eat quickly, don''t deny it."


    Ji Rou really can''t deny that she is her mother''s child, and her mother can see clearly what she thinks in her heart.


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    Just after dinner, Qin Yinze called again.


    Ji Rou answered: "Master Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinze: "I''ll give you five minutes. Once five minutes arrive, I''ll see you at the gate of the community."


    "Why?" Ji Rou was very dissatisfied, but she still picked up her bag and ran, "Mom, I''m leaving first, and I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Ji''s mother chased to the door, and Jirou had already entered the elevator and ran away. She told the air: "Xiaorou, slow down, don''t bump into each other."


    ...


    Ji Rou ran to the gate of the community at the fastest speed, but it was still nearly two minutes late, which is nothing, the key is that Qin Yinze is not there at all.


    "Oh, bastard!" Ji Rou sneered angrily, feeling that this man was teasing her. She was about to take out her mobile phone to call and scold him, when Qin Yinze rushed to him in his luxury car that could blind people''s eyes, braked suddenly, and the car stopped firmly in front of her.


    He pressed the car window: "Get in the car!"


    Seeing his appearance, Ji Rou was upset and unwilling to cooperate with him: "No."


    "No?" Qin Yinze unbuttoned his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car, came to Ji Rou in two steps, picked her up by the waist, stuffed her into his passenger seat, and fastened her seat belt for her.


    Jirou is about to unbuckle her seat belt: "I say don''t take your car, I don''t take your car, I don''t go back with you, I don''t go back, I say I want to stay with my mother, you are deaf and can''t hear Is it?"


    Qin Yinze pressed her hand to untie her seat belt with one hand and her head with the other, controlled her on the seat, bowed her head and kissed her hard.


    "Well..." Ji Rou stared at him with wide eyes.


    He pressed her on the passenger seat, half of his body was still outside the car, and he kissed her aggressively like this. There were people coming and going at the gate of the community, what would others think when they saw it?


    Ji Rou pushed hard again, but still couldn''t move. This man didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. He only let her go slowly when he kissed her head until she was dizzy.


    "Qin Yinze, you..." She waved her hand and wanted to hit him, but he held her hand, pressed her red lips, and whispered ambiguously, "little thing with a different heart. You obviously like me to treat you like this, Why don''t you want to admit it?"


    When he said what was on his mind, Ji Rou felt ashamed, so she raised her hand and punched him, "Who do you say is a small thing? Who do you say is inconsistent? I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, or I will It will beat you to the teeth."


    "Don''t want to go back with me? Want to stay with my mother? Then why did you run so fast after receiving my call?" Qin Yinze looked at her, she wanted to avoid his question, and he straightened her face again , "Student Ji Xiaorou, answer me!"


    "If I don''t arrive on time, you have to skin me." Of course she couldn''t tell him that running fast was just out of her instinct, and she didn''t know why she ran so fast.


    "I won''t pick your skin, but kiss you." Qin Yinze lowered his head again and kissed her domineeringly, as if trying to suck her soul away.


    When Ji Rou felt that her soul was about to come out of her shell, he finally let go of her and pinched her red lips again: "Student Ji Xiaorou, remember this feeling, you will be punished like this if you are disobedient in the future punish."


    Jirou touched her face that was so red and hot, and said to herself, if she has the ability to punish her like this every day, who is afraid of whom?


    ...


    On the way back, Qin Yinze suddenly made a suggestion: "Ji Rou, it''s better to let auntie live next door to us. It will be more convenient for you to see her in the future."


    The main reason for putting forward this opinion is that Qin Yinze loves his wife and doesn''t want her to run around when she is so tired every day. What''s more, even if Ji Rou has conflicts with him in the future, she can''t get out of his territory.


    Hearing his proposal, Ji Rou immediately went into a state of alert: "Qin Yinze, what bad idea are you playing again? Let me tell you, that''s my mother. If you dare to play her idea, I will fight with you. "


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He couldn''t accept this stupid woman''s imagination. He offered to let her mother live next door to them, and she could think as much.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s displeasure in Nanlu, Ji Rou knew that she might be thinking too much, and explained: "Young Master Qin, haven''t you heard that gold nests and silver nests are not as good as your dog''s nest? Although our house It¡¯s not as luxurious as your villa, but it¡¯s my dad¡¯s place to stay, it¡¯s our own house, and my mother is comfortable living in it.¡±


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Still don''t want to bother with this woman.


    Knowing that it made him angry, Ji Rou moved closer to him and tried to find a topic: "By the way, Young Master Qin, there is one thing I want to ask you too."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He didn''t answer, Jirou knew he was listening, and continued: "Since I officially took over Qianshui company, I found that I don''t understand many things. I feel that the books in the past few years have been read for nothing, and I have learned from my father. I learned everything for nothing. I found myself a very useless person."


    When talking, Ji Rou specially added a little cry. Sure enough, Qin Yinze couldn''t sit still. He stretched out a hand to hold her: "don''t worry, take your time. No one is born to do business, but we can Learn slowly, gain experience slowly. When you have enough experience, you will find that doing these things will be as easy as eating."


    When the trick succeeded, Ji Rou smiled quietly: "what you said is simple. You don''t do anything all day, you only know how to eat, drink and have fun, and you don''t have to worry about money. How do you know how hard it is to be the leader of a company. "


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He could tell her that if it wasn''t for him, her Qianshui company would not come back. Can he tell her that without him, Ji Chendong would not be convicted?


    Can he tell her that the old man surnamed Qin in the legend in Minluo City is him? Can he tell him that he has endless things to do every day?

 Chapter 1134

    Qin Yinze would like to tell Ji Rou all these things, but he can''t. In Ji Rou''s view, the relationship between them is very unbalanced.


    If Ji Rou knows that he has done so many things for her behind his back, she will feel that she is in a weak position in their relationship.


    "A talent in our company was discovered by me. He gave me a lot of good advice these days, but I don''t know if I should trust him?" Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, "I don''t want to doubt anyone As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. I am afraid that if I trust someone wrong again, if Qianshui Company is robbed again, I think I may never come back. If Qianshui Company If you lose in my hands, after I die, I will have no face to see my father."


    "Tell me well, what kind of person is that?" He arranged for that person to be by her side. He knows everything about that person much better than she does, and he is absolutely trustworthy, but he can''t Tell her.


    Ji Rou said: "what you have seen is Zeng Yunwei, who I asked him to talk about a few days ago. He has worked in Qianshui company for several years. He used to be an inconspicuous employee. Recently, someone recommended him to I, I know him."


    Qin Yinze comforted: "don''t think so much. Let me handle this matter. I''ll help you check that person''s background and see if he is trustworthy?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "Young Master Qin, I knew you would help me! Without you, I often don''t know what I should do. "


    Qin Yinze said: "I''m your man. If I don''t help you, who will help you? Don''t be so polite with me."


    Ji Rou said sweetly: "no matter who it is, as long as it helps me, I should say thank you. This is the most basic courtesy."


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything else, as long as she was happy, then go with her, let her do whatever she wants.


    After returning home, Ji Rou hurriedly turned on the computer to work. In order to get Qianshui company back on track, she also tried her best, but her efforts were not so powerful, and the results were not very good.


    Seeing that Jirou is busy with work when she comes back, her mind is full of work and work. She can''t hear Qin Yinze calling her, which makes Qin Yinze feel a little uncomfortable. If he knew that he shouldn''t call Qianshui The company returned it to her. If she had nothing to do all day, then her attention would be on him.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Qin Yinze felt. He snatched the laptop from her hand: "don''t be busy, go take a bath first, and go to bed early at night."


    "I still don''t understand something about this contract. If I don''t understand it, how can I tell the department leader in tomorrow''s meeting?" Ji Rou went to grab the computer, but Qin Yinze refused to return it to her.


    Ji Rou is a little anxious: "Qin Yinze, don''t make trouble, okay? I''m not joking with you. This is my job, which is related to whether many people can eat or not. "


    For Qianshui Company, Jirou put all her efforts that she had never taken seriously before. She wanted to work hard to make achievements, to let others see that she didn''t lose her father''s face, and also to let her father, who is alive in the sky, see , His daughter is excellent and not useless.


    Seeing her serious appearance, Young Master Qin showed great kindness: "What don''t you understand? Tell me?"


    Although he may not understand it, it is better for one more person to look at it than one person to bury his head in trying to figure it out. Ji Rou pointed to one of the contracts: "That''s it, I don''t quite understand this."


    Qin Yinze never jokes about work. When Ji Rou asks him, he explains to her more seriously. Seeing his serious appearance, Ji Rou feels that she has never really known him.


    In life, many times he is a very shameless person, and he especially likes to pull her to do shameful things.


    In his villa, there are traces of his love for her almost everywhere, but when it comes to work, he is always so serious, and his analysis to her is very reasonable.


    After listening to it, Ji Rou was serious, and praised him with a thumbs up: "Master Qin, sometimes I''m quite curious about you. You said that you are a second-generation ancestor who is not doing business all day long, how you analyze things well and logically, even makes me feel that you are His ability must be higher than that of Zeng Yunwei."


    "You don''t even think about who I am. I haven''t done many things, but I have seen and heard more than many people." Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "do you have any questions? If not, go take a bath and sleep , I still have something to keep you busy tomorrow."


    "I don''t have any questions for the time being. I have to go to school tomorrow, and I have to go to the company after school. I''m very busy. I have to take a shower and go to bed early, otherwise I will have trouble getting up again tomorrow morning." The matter has been resolved. , Ji Rou lost the computer, got up and went into the bathroom, leaving young master Qin alone again, which made him itch with hatred.


    It''s really bad to be ignored by her again and again, but he can''t bear to pester her anymore, she hasn''t slept well for several days, he has to let her catch up on sleep, otherwise her body will be dragged down sooner or later.


    Just when Jirou went to the bathroom, Qin Yinze took out her mobile phone and sent someone a message: "she has a good impression of you, you continue to work hard to gain her full trust as soon as possible."


    As long as Zeng Yunwei can fully gain Ji Rou''s trust, Ji Rou will be able to trust Zeng Yunwei to take care of the company, and then she will have time to spend with her husband.


    The other side quickly replied: "Sir, I will continue to work hard and will never let you and Miss Ji down."


    The relationship between them has not been announced. Few people know that the two of them have registered for marriage, so everyone still calls Ji Rou Miss Ji.


    Seeing this address, Qin Yinze frowned. He never liked to talk too much in front of his subordinates, and he replied one more sentence - she is my wife.


    According to the previous practice, after the BOSS of their family ordered them to do things, they would not send unnecessary words later. After Zeng Yunwei replied to the text message, he threw the phone aside and lay on the sofa naked, thinking about answering the question. What should I do next to play this role better and prevent Jirou from finding out the abnormality.


    Just when he was thinking about this matter, the phone rang again, it was a new message, he picked up the phone and looked, it was a message from his BOSS.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there are only five short words displayed, but Zeng Yunwei shudders. It seems that his master is dissatisfied with the name he calls Ji Rou.


    So, Zeng Yunwei replied immediately: "Sir, I will always pay attention to my words in front of my wife from now on."


    After sending the message, Zeng Yunwei immediately changed the fan note of Qin Yinze''s phone number. It used to be Mr. Qin, but now it is called "please call his wife Mrs. Qin".


    As long as he sees this note in the future, it will not be so easy for him to make a mistake.

 Chapter 1135

    When Ji Rou came out of the shower and saw that Qin Yinze hadn''t left, she immediately raised the first-level alarm: "Qin Yinze, why are you still in my room?"


    "Why do you think I''m still in your room?" Young Master Qin yelled coquettishly when he was needed. After using him, he immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. Qin Yinze thinks that this woman just needs to be cleaned up.


    "I, how do I know... you go back to your room, I''m going to rest."


    "You don''t know?" He asked back with a smile. He looked bad, which made Jirou hate him, but there was a little bit of likability in the hate.


    Damn it! How could she find this man attractive? He''s obviously an annoying big devil.


    Ji Rou knew that she would always be the one who would suffer from head-on confrontation with this man, so she immediately switched to a gentle offensive: "My cutest and cutest young master Qin, I''m really tired these two days and I don''t have the energy to accompany you, please be considerate and considerate of me .¡±


    Qin Yinze knew what she was thinking again, and immediately got up and walked towards her, which made her back again and again in fright: "Master Qin, I''m really tired, please let me go!"


    With a cold face, Qin Yinze pushed her to the corner step by step, and controlled her between him and the wall: "silly woman, what do you think of me?"


    Beast!


    Qin beast!


    What else could he be?


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but Ji Rou didn''t have the guts to tell the truth, so she could only pick up good things to say to him: "You are a good young master Qin. I believe that you will understand me if you are so kind."


    "Hmph Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Qin Yinze lowered his head and breathed warm breath in her ear, "Ji Xiaorou, if I don''t do something to you, will you be disappointed? "


    "How come?" Ji Rou''s eyes widened, with a look of surprise, "Qin Yinze, why do you look at me like this? Am I that kind of person? I..."


    Well, she couldn''t make it up, because when he got close to her, she really wanted him to do something to her.


    After getting along with this man for a long time, she has become as shameless as him before she knew it, thinking about doing shameless things every day.


    Just when Ji Rou was full of expectations for him, Qin Yinze let her go: "since you don''t want me to do anything to you, sleep well, and I won''t bother you."


    And he''s gone!


    Just go!


    He walked cleanly without taking a single cloud with him!


    Looking at the closed door, Ji Rou felt as if ten thousand horses were galloping past in her heart. How could anyone make people''s heart itch and retreat like him?


    "Damn bastard! Stinky bastard! Remember what happened today, and I will report it another day." Ji Rou fell on the bed, lying in a large font, and scolded Qin Yinze heartily.


    Because the work these days is really tiring, Ji Rou fell asleep after cursing and cursing, but she didn''t sleep well.


    She dreamed of Ji Chendong''s gang of villains, Ji Chendong pointed a gun at her, and said grimly: "Xiaorou, I haven''t seen you for a while, do you still recognize me?"


    The enemy was right in front of her eyes, and she pointed a gun at her. Ji Rou didn''t even have a hiding place, and she was so frightened that she froze: "Ji Chendong, you, haven''t you been arrested? Why are you here?"


    Ji Chendong sneered and said, "Do you think they can lock me up? Do you think Qianshui Company is yours now? Xiaorou, you have grown up, but why hasn''t your IQ improved at all?"


    Every word of Ji Chendong surprised Ji Rou: "Ji Chendong, what do you mean?"


    "Xiaorou, what do you think someone in Minluo City would dare to do to me? Do you know who the person who stole Qianshui Company is? Hahaha...you definitely don''t know!" Ji Chendong laughed loudly, but with a smile, The person in front of him suddenly became Qin Yinze.


    "Qin, Qin Yinze? ??How could it be you?" Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but the person pointing a gun at her in front of her was Qin Yinze.


    The same facial features, the same clothes, and the curvature of the corners of the lips that seemed to be a smile that was not a smile, were all the same as him, and it was 100% him, so it couldn''t be wrong.


    "That''s right, it''s me! It''s me! You didn''t expect that I''m the one behind all this." Qin Yinze is also laughing, with a ferocious and terrifying smile, and he is no longer the man Ji Rou is familiar with.


    The Qin Yinze he is familiar with is sometimes domineering, cruel and poisonous But he has never been so frightening. At this time, he was like a demon from hell, extremely frightening.


    "No, no, no...it''s not you, how could it be you? You would never do this. It''s fake, it must be fake..." Jirou shook her head and stepped back, trying to get herself out of the situation that made her Scared of nightmares.


    Qin Yinze was the one who rescued her from the dire straits when she was most helpless. How could he be the mastermind behind the scenes?


    Impossible, impossible... It must not be him, it must not be him, this is her dream, it is fake, it is all fake!


    "It''s me!" His voice fell, and then there was a bang, and the bullet flew out through Jirou''s chest, and blood sprayed her face.


    "No..." Ji Rou woke up from her dream, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    This dream is so terrible. She actually dreamed that Qianshui company was robbed again, and the person who robbed it was Qin Yinze.


    "Ji Rou, what''s the matter?" Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly came from Ji Rou''s ear before she calmed down.


    Ji Rou opened her eyes and saw that Qin Yinze''s magnified face was in front of her eyes. She was so scared that she hid back and hit the head of the bed as soon as she hid: "who are you? What do you want?"


    She didn''t care about the pain on her body, and avoided him with her teeth and claws, like a hedgehog, not letting anyone get close.


    "Who do you say I am?" Because Qin Yinze couldn''t sleep without her in his arms, he sneaked into her room again. He didn''t expect to see her woke up by a nightmare before he could climb into her bed.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t come here! Don''t come close to me!" Ji Rou screamed, grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it at Qin Yinze who was close to her.


    "I''m your man!" Qin Yinze grabbed the pillow, turned on the bed and lay beside her, and hugged her into his arms, "Ji Rou, you have a nightmare, it''s just a dream, wake up. I''m by your side and I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Dream? Is it just a dream?" Why is this dream so real? It was so real that she was afraid and she couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 1136

    "Yes, it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Qin Yinze patted her on the back and comforted her softly.


    With him around and his warm chest watching, Ji Rou gradually calmed down a little. She leaned on his chest and asked, "Qin Yinze, do you know what I dreamed about?"


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "tell me."


    Ji Rou rubbed against his arms, and then said slowly: "I dreamed of Ji Chendong..."


    Qin Yinze interrupted her: "Ji Chendong is in prison, and he will never get out in this life. You might as well dream of me in your dreams of him."


    Ji Rou raised her head and blinked her beautiful water eyes: "I dreamed about you too."


    Qin Yinze picked up her soft long hair and smelled it: "what did you dream about me?"


    "First, Ji Chendong pointed a gun at my head, but in the blink of an eye, the person holding the gun became you..." Even if it was just a dream, Ji Rou couldn''t help being afraid when she said this, and she leaned into his arms again Depend on.


    Qin Yinze put her arms around her: "it''s just a dream, I will never point a gun at your head in my life!"


    Jirou continued: "you still told me that you did everything You also shot and killed me. "


    As soon as Ji Rou''s words came out, Qin Yinze''s body froze, and an unnatural light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it. He didn''t talk, but increased his strength in hugging Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou took a deep breath and said, "Of course it was just a nightmare. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to bring Ji Chendong to justice. How could you collude with him?"


    "Well, it''s just a dream!" Qin Yinze didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he patted her, "I''ll accompany you, sleep!"


    "Then I''m going to sleep." Ji Rou wanted to turn over, but Qin Yinze held her tightly in her arms just as she moved.


    Ji Rou didn''t struggle any more, she would no longer have nightmares in his arms, and she was willing to hold her again, so she had no reason not to lean on him.


    Leaning on Qin Yinze''s thick and warm chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, Ji Rou felt at ease inexplicably, and soon fell asleep again.


    Qin Yinze held her in his arms who was sleeping like a dead pig, and patted her on the back gently: "stupid girl, there is a shoulder for you to lean on when you are tired, why not?"


    Ji Rou suddenly murmured: "Qin Yinze..."


    Qin Yinze quickly bowed his head: "huh?"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips, and said again: "You can''t..."


    "What can''t I do? Ji Xiaorou, what do you want to say to me?" Qin Yinze approached her, trying to hear what she wanted to say, but she closed her mouth and said nothing.


    What was she trying to say to him?


    Why is this girl so tortured?


    He was quite dissatisfied with her in his heart. Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her. He kissed her very hard. He bit her lips hard with his teeth: "Stupid girl, I will let you torture people."


    "It hurts!" Ji Rou instinctively pushed him in her sleep, but was hugged even tighter by Qin Yinze. He held her in his arms and didn''t let go, "No matter how much it hurts, don''t even think about following me Leave by your side. For the rest of your life, you want to."


    No matter how cruel the means... Just like that time, he will never let go of what he wants.


    ...


    I didn''t do any exercise at all last night, but when Ji Rou woke up in the morning, she was in pain all over, because Qin Yinze held her tightly in his arms last night.


    As soon as she arrived at the company in the morning, Dai Li looked her up and down with ambiguous eyes when she saw her: "I said Mr. Ji, the physical strength of young people is good!"


    Ji Rou gives her an angry look: "Manager Dai, are you laughing at me?"


    Dai Li said with a smile: "what are you joking about? I really envy you. You are so tired from work during the day, and you still have the strength to do sports at night."


    Ji Rou can''t wait to kick Dai Li, but this is a company, so you should pay attention to your identity: "Dai Li, don''t talk nonsense in the company. I went to bed early last night, and I didn''t do what you thought at all."


    "No?" Dai Li looked at Ji Rou, obviously not believing it.


    Ji Rou glared at her fiercely: "Dai Li, can we stop gossiping like this? Look at you, really, it must be your blessing that you cultivated for eight lifetimes to be able to make friends with me. "


    Dai Li didn''t take it seriously: "it''s the nature of us women to gossip. Besides, if I gossip about you, I think I value you. Do you think I have time to gossip about others? "


    There is nothing wrong with Dai Li''s words, and Ji Rou is also convinced: "Then let me tell you, you really think too much, don''t talk nonsense in front of me, or my fist may make you see blood."


    "Look at your tiredness, do you still have the strength to let me see blood?" Dai Li glanced at her, then turned back to look at the car parked outside, "That Qin is really, you are so tired, you don''t know Please forgive me."


    Ji Rou said anxiously: "stop, stop... Dai Li, I''m in the company now. I''m your boss and you are my employee. Let''s all pay attention to our identities. OK?"


    "I said Mr. Ji, we just arrived at the downstairs of the company, we haven''t entered the office area yet, and it''s not time for work... You are a little girl, just pretend to be you in front of others, what are you pretending to be in front of me Pretending?" Dai Li glared at her, "I''ve said so much, you think I just want to gossip, and I''m doing it for your own good. If you''re just playing with a man, you can just look at his appearance, or just look at him economic strength, but if you plan to live a good life with that man, don''t be fooled by the man''s good-looking skin, it depends on whether he loves you and respects you."


    Ji Rou instinctively wants to explain for Qin Yinze: "he is very good to me."


    She didn''t think Qin Yinze was so good, but now it''s reached the point where others say he''s not good, and she instinctively wants to defend him.


    Dai Li grabbed Jirou: "Xiaorou, I think you really like Qin."


    This time, Dai Li didn''t use doubts, but affirmations.


    "No, no How could I like him. I have a man I like, the prince should have told you." Ji Rou still denied it, but she didn''t even believe it herself.


    Many years ago, she felt that she would only like Xiang Lingfeng in her life, and if she wanted to marry, she would also marry Xiang Lingfeng.


    However, in just a few months after Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, she became another man''s wife, a fact Ji Rou couldn''t accept.


    She didn''t want to be a woman who changed her mind, she wanted to be loyal to a relationship, but the fact slapped her hard.

 Chapter 1137

    "Xiaorou, I''m not stopping you from liking him, but I want to tell you that if you like him, cherish every day you spend with him, otherwise you will regret it in the future. Some people miss something If you miss it, he won''t come back." Dai Li smiled bitterly, "Think about it, I''m going to work."


    "Dai Li..." Ji Rou called Dai Li, "what about you? Whenever you persuade me, have you ever thought about the person you want to cherish? "


    "The person I want to cherish?" The sadness in Dai Li''s eyes flashed away, and she said with a smile, "There are too many men I want to cherish, but it''s a pity that none of them cherish me."


    Ji Rou doesn''t like Dai Li talking about herself like this: "Dai Li, can''t you talk to me well? Others don''t understand you, but I think I still understand a little bit. "


    Dai Li smiled indifferently: "every word I say is from the heart. For me, as long as he is a rich man, I want to cherish it. Including your young master Qin, I also want to You have to cherish him, it''s a pity he didn''t give me this chance."


    The more Dai Li behaves indifferent to her feelings, the more Ji Rou loves her: "Dai Li, I know you are not such a person, why do you torture yourself like this? You should know better than me, if that person Don''t care about you anymore, no matter how much you torture yourself, he won''t see it."


    "Ji girl, are you preaching to me? If so, I can only tell you that you are really too young. This girl has dated more men than you have ever seen. Take a good look at your Qin Da Master, he is the richest man in Minluo city, not only I want to get his idea, but there are women everywhere who want to get his idea, you have to be careful not to let other women sleep with him. " Dai Li Smiling beautifully, "If there is such a day, I will definitely laugh at you while eating melon seeds."


    "He dares! If Qin Yinze dares to sleep with other women, my aunt will let him become a eunuch." Ji Rou knows that there must be someone hiding in Dai Li''s heart. Since Dai Li doesn''t want to mention it, she can''t ask further.


    Everyone in this world has his own past, some are beautiful, and some are bloody, but no matter what kind of past it is, it is an indispensable part of life.


    Dai Li said again: "Since you don''t want him to be slept by other women, then cherish him and don''t give others a chance."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    "Think about what I said." Dai Li patted Ji Rou on the shoulder, "Mr. Ji, I really have to go to work this time, or I will deduct my bonus for being late."


    After finishing speaking, Dai Li walked to her public relations department stepping on her high heels.


    For her, men will never be reliable and practical with money. Men can run away, but as long as the money is yours, it is yours, and it can satisfy all your desires.


    Looking at Dai Li''s slim back, Ji Rou sighed a lot. She has come into contact with quite a few women, but Dai Li must be the most charming one among them.


    If she didn''t show a greedy look on purpose, there must be many people who like her.


    Dai Li is also the one with the most stories among the women Ji Rou knows. She must have had a man she cared about very much.


    Dai Li didn''t want to mention the past, but she revealed the past because she enlightened her.


    Ji Rou knows that Dai Li also regards her as a real friend.


    As for her and Qin Yinze, they are already husband and wife, and they have done what a husband and wife should do.


    Instead of thinking about how long she and he can go together every day, it''s better to live every day steadily, cherish the people in front of you, and don''t leave any regrets for yourself even if you separate in the future.


    After thinking about it, Jirou''s mood suddenly brightened. Not only did she feel that today''s weather is good, but also that the company''s employees are very cute, and her work is also very smooth.


    So she came to a conclusion that whether life is good or not, personal mentality is very important. Whatever mood you start your day with, you will receive the same energy.


    ...


    Half a month passed by in a flash.


    After this period of hard work, Jirou has gradually entered the working state, and Qianshui company is also developing in a good direction... everything is developing in a good direction.


    Because Qin Yinze said that Zeng Yunwei is a trustworthy person, and after the company is on the right track, Ji Rou also trusts Zeng Yunwei to take care of the company''s affairs.


    After finishing today''s work, Ji Rou gets out. She still focuses on studying, supplemented by the affairs of Qianshui company.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, there is no need to go to work or school, Jirou is rarely relaxed. In the afternoon, the prince called her and proposed to go out after get off work, and Jirou happily agreed.


    After get off work, the prince and the monkey waited for Ji Rou and Dai Li at the gate of the company.


    Seeing Ji Rou coming out but not Dai Li, the prince was a little disappointed: "Boss, where is sister Dai Li?"


    Ji Rou slapped him heavily on the shoulder: "Sister Dai Li, sister Dai Li, you still think too much about calling her sister."


    "That''s right!" Monkey took the words, "Boss, you are not only busy with your studies, but also busy with work during this time. It''s really hard work. Today we will accompany you to go out to relax."


    The prince suffered a loss, so he did not dare to complain, and immediately cooperated with the monkey: "Yes, yes, boss, you have worked hard, and we will accompany you to relax and relieve boredom."


    Jirou put one hand on the prince''s shoulder and the other on the monkey''s arm, and said with a smile, "you two know me better. As soon as I had this idea in my mind, you called."


    The prince said: "Boss, we will be happy only if you are happy. Finding ways to make you happy is the most important responsibility on our two shoulders."


    Dai Li drove over and honked the horn twice: "I said, you three, do you still want to go out?"


    Ji Rou, Wang Zi and Hou Zi opened the car door and got in the car, and said in unison: "Of course."


    Dai Li drove the three of them, and glanced at Jirou who was sitting in the passenger seat from time to time: "Mr. Ji, you said we took you out to drink like this. Will your young master Qin pick our skin?"


    Jirou said, "how come?"


    Dai Li and the other three said at the same time: "Why not?"


    Jirou smiled complacently: "I told him to go home and live with my mother tonight and not let him pick me up. He agreed. If he didn''t come to pick me up, he wouldn''t know that I drank. He didn''t Knowing that I''ve been drinking, why would I pick your skin off?"


    The prince shook his head and sighed: "Is this the boss we have known for more than ten years?"


    Monkey also shook his head and sighed: "She is not the boss we know for a long time. In the past, our boss also liked someone''s masculinity, but at that time she still had principles. It will be less."

 Chapter 1138

    The prince agreed very much: "Since she was with that Young Master Qin, it''s like a different person. Young Master Qin won''t let her out to drink, and she doesn''t even dare to drink."


    Dai Li said: "It''s called one thing subjugates one thing. Your fearless boss must have someone who can tame her, otherwise she really won''t be able to marry in this life."


    Jirou yelled: "hey, hey, I''m still here, you three should pay attention to what you say. What is one thing that is one thing? Tell you, even if one thing is one thing, it must be me. .He is only humble in front of me."


    That''s what it says. But Ji Rou really dare not disobey the rules Qin Yinze set for her.


    If Qin Yinze''s bastard knows that she is not going back to her mother''s house today, but out to drink, he will probably peel off her skin.


    The two big men, Prince and Houzi, are naturally not as delicate as Dai Li. They actually believe Ji Rou''s words: "Sister Dai Li, maybe we think too much. Young Master Qin is so kind and considerate to our boss, and he is used to her in everything Dote on her. The boss must say the same thing in front of him, it just depends on whether the boss is willing to take care of Young Master Qin. "


    "Heh..." Dai Li really wanted to throw these two elm-headed men out of the car, "I tell you two, you better stop talking, or I will really throw you out of the car window and climb up by yourself bar."


    "Sister Dai Li, don''t be angry. I don''t know what other men will do to their girlfriends, but I know that as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, you can do whatever you want." The prince patted his chest , "Sister Dai Li, why don''t you try dating with me."


    "Promise to be your girlfriend, I can do whatever I want?" Dai Li smiled, "Boy, are you sure?"


    The prince nodded immediately: "Sister Dai Li, I''m sure and 100% sure."


    Dai Li said again: "then I''m going to sleep with other men, and you will agree?"


    The prince''s happy face drooped instantly: "Sister Dai Li, wearing a cuckold is definitely not allowed."


    Dai Li said with a smile: "little boy, since you can''t do it, then don''t talk big in front of me."


    The prince asked: "Sister Dai Li, what kind of man can you like? What kind of man can you live with him at ease for a lifetime?"


    Dai Li said: "There are many. As long as there are rich men, I want to live with them all my life. But all the men I want don''t like me, and I don''t like him. "


    The prince lay on the gun again, heartbroken: "Boss, save me. Don''t fall in love by yourself, and ignore our feelings. Don''t forget, the monkey and I live and die together. Good brother. I am in trouble, should you help me?"


    Ji Rou said, "how do you want me to help you? Let me persuade Dai Li to stay with you? Don''t forget, now she is my best friend, more caring than you two. "


    The prince and the monkey looked sad: "Boss, you like the new and dislike the old."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "I just like the new and dislike the old, what''s the matter?"


    They really couldn''t and didn''t dare to do anything to her, as long as she was happy, let her love the new and dislike the old, as long as she remembered that there were two of them.


    Ji Rou said again: "Prince, I''m not talking about you. Since you know that you are a bachelor, then find a girlfriend and don''t miss the woman you will never think of."


    The prince is his best friend. Jirou knows him more or less. He used to chase girls a lot, but after a few days, he lost interest.


    According to the prince''s urination, if he hadn''t moved his heart, he wouldn''t have been pestering Dai Li. The prince is serious about Dai Li, but there is a person hidden in Dai Li''s heart. The prince is destined to be fruitless if he pursues him. Ji Rou doesn''t want him to get hurt, and wants him to quit in time.


    The monkey also said, "That''s right. Rabbits don''t even eat grass by the side of their nests. Be careful, and let the boss introduce some beautiful girls to you in the future, and let you choose whatever you want."


    "The girl that the boss introduced to me?" The prince gave Ji Rou a blank look, "The boss is a guy who values ??sex over friends. He used to be like this now. If he has a man, he will forget our brothers. Monkey, do the math, we How long has it been since we went out for a drink together? When the boss has no men, how often do we go out for a drink?"


    Houzi carefully calculated: "It seems to be almost two months. After the boss got drunk last time and was carried home by Young Master Qin, we never had the chance to get together to drink again."


    In advance of getting drunk last time, Ji Rou was full of sadness, grievance and a little fear.


    That time, that bastard Qin Yinze threw her into the swimming pool and almost drowned her who couldn''t swim. If it weren''t for her fate. Possibly he had drowned.


    Not to mention almost drowning, that bastard Qin Yinze asked her to write a review or something. Anyway, she was tortured by him to be as pitiful as she was drunk that time.


    Almost two months have passed since the incident, and I still cry when I think about it.


    When talking about making trouble, they had already arrived at their destination, and seeing them, Liu Diandian, the proprietress of the stars, came up to greet warmly in person: "Xiao Rou, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, what?" Did Liu Diandian also know about her and Qin Yinze? ??How did she know? It must be the big mouth of the prince.


    Ji Rou then slapped the prince with a fist: "brat, why is your mouth so unreliable, you are not as good as a woman."


    The prince looked aggrieved: "Boss, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What do you say is wrong with you?" Ji Rou glared at him again, then turned to look at Liu Diandian, "Diandian, don''t listen to his nonsense, there is no such thing at all."


    Liu Diandian was at a loss: "Could it be that the news on TV is also fake?"


    Hearing the word "news", Ji Rou suddenly realized that Liu Diandian''s congratulations referred to Qianshui company''s affairs, not her and Qin Yinze''s affairs.


    Alas, she is really too. Didn''t she just meet a man, accidentally let this man become her husband, and it''s not because she did something illegal, why is she so nervous.


    Jirou reacted immediately, and said happily, "I''m just kidding with the prince. Come on, let your stars give us a glass of love you 520."


    The prince said: "I''m broken in love. Just drink beer, don''t drink anything I love you 520."


    Several people present said almost at the same time: "You are not in love, how can you be broken in love?"


    The prince is even more sad. The woman he likes is obviously by his side, but it''s like a galaxy away. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t touch her.


    "Okay. I''ll go get ready now." The proprietress Liu Diandian made arrangements in person, and the drinks were quickly served.

 Chapter 1139

    The prince couldn''t hold back his breath, so he picked up the bottle and poured it down. The monkey immediately snatched the bottle away: "Prince, we are going out to drink today. The main character is the boss. Do you drink like this?"


    The prince said angrily: "The person I like won''t let me chase after him. If I can''t catch up with him, can I drink too much?"


    "Silly boy, you are really not my sister''s style, don''t make things difficult for yourself." Dai Li patted the prince''s shoulder and handed him a glass of wine, "Come on, sister toast you, we will be brothers and sisters from now on."


    "What the hell are brothers and sisters? I don''t want a sister, I want a girlfriend." The prince really wanted to shout like this, but he knew that it would be a pleasure to shout out, but in the future, everyone may not even have to be friends.


    The prince didn''t want to compromise, but he had to. The adult world is so cruel. He took the glass from Dai Li, raised his head and drank it down: "Sister Dai Li, I respect you."


    Dai Li also raised her glass and drank it: "little prince, I will be your own sister in the future, and I will be responsible for helping you find your princess."


    The monkey said: "Boss and I are witnesses. Let''s drink a few drinks with you. We must drink until we are not drunk."


    The prince snatched the wine glass from the monkey''s hand: "These wines are all mine. I want to drink alone."


    "You drink so much by yourself, you can''t die." Monkey wanted to snatch the wine back, but Ji Rou stopped him, "let him drink if he wants to, and sleep after he''s drunk, maybe he can figure it out when he wakes up tomorrow gone."


    The prince looked at Jirou with sad little eyes: "boss, am I still your good buddy? They will comfort me more or less falsely, but you are not willing to show me if you are false. You let me Very sad and sad."


    Ji Rou smiled and patted the prince''s shoulder: "I''ll let you drink if you want to drink. You''re not happy anymore. When did your men''s minds become so hard to guess?"


    The prince lamented: "How did I recognize you as the boss?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "maybe you were blind at that time."


    prince:"¡­¡­"


    Dai Li said: "Stop talking about this, let''s toast Xiaorou together, and congratulate her on leading Qianshui Company back on track."


    The monkey echoed: "Congratulations to the boss, congratulations to the boss...Come on, let''s have a toast, wish our boss and the three of us good luck in the future."


    "Come here... Cheers!" The four raised their glasses at the same time, and each of them drank the wine in their glasses.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a drink, and Ji Rou still licked her lips unsatisfied: "Liu Diandian, why is your Xing Xing''s Aiyou 520 getting better and better? Make us another drink."


    Liu Diandian, who was greeting the guests, looked back and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Ji, for your compliment! If you think it tastes good, you can drink two more glasses. As usual, I will give you a free gift."


    The proprietress agreed to deliver wine here, but the other guests complained: "Madam proprietress, we are also your guests, why don''t you just send them away and not us?"


    Liu Diandian smiled and said, "My friend''s career has improved, and I''m also happy. I''m here to make a strong promise, I love you 520 tonight, buy three and get one free. If you like it, you can open your stomach and drink."


    The business has not been very good recently, Liu Diandian thought of such an event on the spur of the moment, the atmosphere in the store became much higher in an instant, and the customers who wandered outside the store also entered the store one after another.


    Looking at the full house of guests, Liu Diandian smiled until her eyes narrowed into a line. She found time to go to Jirou''s table: "Xiaorou, you are really my lucky star. As long as you drink in my shop, my shop will There''s no room left."


    "Liu Diandian, since you praise me so much and think highly of me so much, then I''ll give you another big move." Ji Rou put down her wine glass and hiccupped, "Go and get our performance costumes ready, the three of us today Give you a place for free."


    "That''s right, this is our boss." Ji Rou wanted to perform when she came, and both the prince and the monkey responded positively. The main prince wanted to perform in front of Dai Li, hoping she could see him well.


    Dai Li, who had never seen their performance before, was at a loss: "Ji girl, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as the prince put the wine bottle down, he stood up staggeringly: "Sister Dai Li, just sit here and watch the performance of the three of us later."


    Looking at the three people who were staggering after drinking, Dai Li was a little worried: "Are you sure you can still perform?"


    Ji Rou gave Dai Li a hug: "Dai Li, you wait, we will impress you."


    Seeing Jirou''s high interest, Dai Li couldn''t spoil their interest: "Okay, then be careful, don''t make any trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Jirou took the prince and monkey to the workshop and changed into their previous performance costumes.


    The prince and the monkey were wearing vests and capri pants, which looked quite normal.


    Jirou wears suspenders and shorts. The suspenders can only cover the important part of the body, but the thin waist cannot be covered at all. The trousers are also too short, but the places that shouldn''t be exposed are not exposed.


    The monkey excitedly said: "Boss, it''s not like we haven''t performed before, why is my heart beating so fast?"


    The prince said, "Look at how promising you are."


    Jirou said, "don''t dawdle, let''s go."


    There is a small stage in Xingxingdian bar, which occasionally invites people to perform, but the people Liu Diandian invites are not as popular as the performances performed by Jirou and others.


    No, Ji Rou leads the prince and the monkey to stand on the stage. They haven''t opened their voices yet, but their shapes have attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jirou enjoys the feeling of being watched by everyone. Under everyone''s gaze, she picked up the microphone: "the three of us will perform a strong song and dance for you. If you like it, you can drink a few more bottles of wine. If you don''t like it...then Don''t like it."


    Anyway, she only sees whether she is happy or not in the show. As for whether others are happy or not, it is really out of Jirou''s thinking.


    In addition, Ji Rou has been drunk today, and she is more free than usual.


    When the music started, Jirou picked up the microphone and sang a very popular English song. Of course, she not only sang, but also danced.


    Jirou dances enthusiastically, and the prince and others cooperate well. The audience in the bar is also enthusiastic, with louder applause and more wine each time.


    Dai Li, who is sitting under the stage, looks at Ji Rou who is enthusiastic on the stage. She wears so little and dances with the prince and monkey. If Master Qin sees her...


    Just thinking about it makes Dai Li get goosebumps all over.


    She looked around quickly, but she didn''t see the shadow of young master Qin, and thought that Ji Rou said that she would live at home today, young master Qin would not know that she was out to mess around, Dai Li was a little relieved.


    But Dai Li''s heart can''t be steadfast, she always feels that someone is watching them in the dark.

 Chapter 1140

    The show performed by Ji Rou and several people was very popular with the audience. After the show, at the warm invitation of the wine fans and friends, Ji Rou led the prince to perform the second show.


    Just when Ji Rou let herself go and danced to her heart''s content, she glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw a figure standing at the door. That figure seemed to be her family''s young master Qin.


    Young Master Qin? ? Qin Yinze? ?


    Thinking of this person, Ji Rou''s drunkenness immediately woke up, and then she looked at the door, where is there any young master Qin.


    It''s okay, okay, there is no Qin Yinze at all, she just got it wrong.


    Jirou breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to dance with Prince Monkey, of course she didn''t notice that the figure she just saw had already stood on her stage.


    Qin Yinze just looked at Ji Rou who was almost naked like that, watched her swinging her body and shouting as much as she wanted, as if she didn''t know that there were so many people watching her in the audience... The more she looked at her, the more angry she was, In the end, Qin Yinze''s eyes were full of indescribable turmoil.


    Ji Rou on the stage is still singing and dancing crazily, without feeling that the "dangerous person" is approaching at all.


    On the contrary, the audience in the bar smelled the danger. Everyone''s eyes switched between Ji Rou and Qin Yinze on the stage. They didn''t dare to applaud any more, and they didn''t even dare to take a breath. They all stared at him with wide eyes. A man who suddenly appeared on stage.


    Among the audience, it is no surprise that Dai Li is the one who is the most frightened. She really wants to go up to remind Jirou, but she can''t move at all, so she just slips under the wine table and hides to be a turtle.


    How terrible this man surnamed Qin is. She has learned it before. It''s better not to let him know that she is the one who accompanied Ji Rou out of Happy, otherwise she may lose her current job again.


    Thinking about it, she is really useless. She has never been hardened in her life, but she has been bullied so much that she dare not even cry out.


    "Let''s get up together!" Jirou dances and shouts to her heart''s content, but she can''t get the audience''s response, and at this moment she suddenly feels that she is covered in air-conditioning.


    She stopped dancing, and when she raised her eyes, she saw an ice sculpture standing in front of her. Yes, it was an ice sculpture, a living ice sculpture that could vent its anger.


    When she saw clearly who the ice sculpture was, Ji Rou was so frightened that she backed away again and again. If her legs and feet were still sharp, she would have run away.


    The prince and the monkey also found Qin Yinze. They drank wine and reacted more slowly than usual: "Boss, young master Qin is here. Young master Qin is also attracted by our wonderful performance."


    The prince hiccupped and continued: "Master Qin, you go sit down on the stage, and we will continue to perform for you."


    Qin Yinze''s eyes never left Jirou''s body for a second, but he also heard the prince''s words: "how many shows are you performing?"


    The prince said: "Not much, the second one. Young Master Qin, you didn''t see it. The first show was even more exciting just now. It was the sexiest dance our boss danced. It was so sexy that all the men in the audience were fascinated." Stop... You don''t know, our boss only looks like a woman when he dances like this."


    "Really?" Qin Yinze asked indifferently, but looked at Jirou with colder eyes.


    Jirou raised her foot and kicked the prince''s ass: "I said, prince, will you die if you don''t say a few words? You know nonsense all day long. Believe it or not, I skinned you?"


    Being kicked, the prince was extremely wronged: "Boss, what did I do wrong?"


    Ji Rou was about to reprimand the prince severely, but she received Qin Yinze''s cold eyes. She no longer dared to be arrogant, swallowed all she wanted to say, and then shrank her neck to hide behind the prince and the monkey.


    Seeing that she was naked, Qin Yinze wanted to twist her neck. This woman, if she doesn''t look at her all night, she has the ability to poke a hole in the sky with a pole.


    He took off his suit and wrapped it around her tightly: "Put it on!"


    Ji Rou''s head is not sober after drinking. At this time, she has not realized how miserable Qin''s end is, and she is not afraid of death: "Qin Yinze, don''t you see that I am sweating profusely? You are so wrapped up On me, you want to heat me to death!"


    It''s too cheap for her to die of heat. Qin Yinze really wants to break her neck.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Ji Rou said again: "I know you can''t see me well, and I think about how to kill me every day. Qin Yinze, let me tell you, I have a big life, how can you take it easy Can kill."


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Yinze gritted his teeth.


    Ji Rou pointed at him: "Oh...you can find a younger and more beautiful woman than me if you kill me."


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to talk to this drunken woman, picked her up by the waist, and walked out with big strides.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to go with him, but also wants to drink: "that Qin Yinze, if you let me down, I still want to drink..."


    Qin Yinze: "shut up!"


    How can Ji Rou listen to him: "Qin Yinze, didn''t you say you won''t pick me up today, how do you know I''m here?"


    Qin Yinze gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Ji Rou, your skin is itchy."


    "My skin doesn''t itch!" Ji Rou scratched her head and said, "Master Qin, I''ve been tired for so long, and I haven''t come out for entertainment for a long time, can''t you let me play once?"


    Qin Yinze: "how do you play? Take off your clothes and let all men see how flat you are?"


    What does it mean to see how flat she is? Ji Rou is angry: "Qin Yinze, pay attention to what you say!"


    Qin Yinze: "did I say something wrong?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m obviously in good shape. I''m not flat as you said. Just now, many men at the scene praised me...they praised me for my great figure."


    "Those men praised you for your great figure?" Qin Yinze not only wanted to break Ji Rou''s neck, but also wanted to poach the eyes of every man present.


    Jirou nodded: "yes, they are all discerning people, unlike you who can''t see my beauty, so I will perform one more show for them to appreciate."


    "So you took off to let them appreciate your figure?" What made Qin Yinze even more angry was that the focus of his words was on the clothes she was wearing, but she only heard that she had a flat figure, and this woman had to clean up.


    Jirou pouted: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not naked."


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "look at the clothes you are wearing. How far are you from being naked when you are dressed like this? "


    Ji Rou provocatively said: "how to wear is my business, can you control it?"


    It''s really shameful. Her friends and so many customers are watching. Qin Yinze actually took her away like this. Will she have the face to come here to drink in the future?


    Qin Yinze: "I''m your man, I can''t control it, who can control it."


    Ji Rou snorted coldly: "Qin Yinze, I haven''t admitted that you are my man yet."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou!"


    His eyes were so gloomy that Jirou was frightened, she shrunk her neck and rubbed against his arms, trying to find a safe place to hide: "I''m just joking with you, do you need to be so aggressive with me? "

 Chapter 1141

    Qin Yinze stuffed Jirou into the car with a gloomy face, then got in the car and sat beside her, and told the driver to drive.


    Looking at his face, Ji Rou knew that he was very angry. If he didn''t let him calm down in time, she would definitely walk away.


    Ji Rou tugged at the corner of his clothes, and said softly: "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry. In fact, I didn''t drink much, and I have already restrained myself."


    She was so drunk and dressed like that to dance, she was ashamed to say that she had restrained herself, Qin Yinze wondered what would happen if she didn''t restrain herself?


    Are you lying drunk on the street?


    Will you go to a striptease for others to appreciate?


    Every time Qin Yinze thinks of this possibility, he can''t wait to lock up this woman and prevent her from stepping out of the house.


    Qin Yinze''s fist is clenched and clenched. He is the one who really tries to restrain himself. If he didn''t try his best to restrain himself, he might have thrown this woman who always disobeyed discipline into Minjiang outside the bar street.


    Qin Yinze had a sullen face and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t calm down. Ji Rou wanted to get close to him, but was worried that he would push her away. After hesitating again and again, she still chose to get close to him.


    But just when she approached him, he stretched out his long arms to prevent her from approaching again: "Sit down! Don''t move around!"


    They don''t let her get close, which proves that his anger is not so easy to dissipate, so Ji Rou can only explain with her heart: "If I used to be able to drink at least two dozen beers and other messy wines by myself, but today I really didn''t drink How much. Because I know that you will be unhappy if I drink, I quietly poured out a lot while carrying the prince and monkey on my back."


    Speaking of this, Ji Rou feels a little wronged in her heart. How can she say that she is also an independent individual, she is a living person, and she also needs her own space.


    Yes, the two of them are together, and they should understand and tolerate each other, but he can''t control everything, so that she can''t have a little freedom.


    The prince and the monkey were her playmates since she was a child. The two of them stood firmly by her side and gave her great support in her most difficult moments.


    The two of them supported her so much, how could she not be able to have a few drinks with them after she got married.


    They can''t let them always say that she values ??sex over friends.


    After explaining for a long time, Qin Yinze still had a cold face. Ji Rou reached out and hugged his arm, and said softly: "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry with me, okay? You don''t look good when you''re angry at all, why don''t you It''s kind of scary."


    In fact, Qin Yinze''s heart softened a little when he heard Ji Rou say that he had poured out a lot of wine quietly, but this girl lied a lot, and sometimes he really couldn''t tell which of her words was true and which was false.


    When it''s hard to tell the truth from the fake, Qin Yinze decides to continue to test this woman, and he must not be lenient, otherwise she will make another mistake in a few days.


    But Ji Rou caught his dead spot, and never confronted him head-on, and used coquettish tricks to deal with him: "Master Qin, as long as you don''t get angry with me, I promise you won''t drink a drop in the next month Zhan. If I become addicted to alcohol after one month, I will definitely report to you, and I will drink as much as you let me drink, not a drop more."


    "What about your dancing?" Qin Yinze remembers the drinking first for her. Tonight, he cares more about her dancing in that way for other men to see.


    "That Liu Diandian is also my friend. I went to the dance because I was helping their husband and wife to win business. I didn''t know you would be unhappy before, but now I know, I promise I will never dance again. In the future, as long as you don''t like I don''t do good things. Anyway, I will listen to what you say and everything you say. " Jirou said so confidently that she almost raised her hand to swear.


    But in Qin Yinze''s view, the more serious this girl is, the more likely she is playing other ghost ideas, so her words need time to test.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze still didn''t let her go, Ji Rou said: "Master Qin, you should have friends too. You should understand the feeling of wanting to do something for your friends."


    Qin Yinze: "I have no friends."


    It''s really not out of anger. Young Master Qin really doesn''t have any friends who can say a few words from his heart.


    The little friend I met before his parents had an accident has long gone. After his parents went to the Qin family, he has been working hard to be a "good boy", putting all his focus and energy on his studies and business, and has no time at all. to make friends.


    At a young age, he knew that only by constantly learning, moving forward, and growing himself, could he gain a firm foothold in such an excellent Qin family. Otherwise, why should he stay in the Qin family and become a member of the Qin family with peace of mind?


    no friend!


    It doesn''t sound like a lie. Ji Rou leans into Qin Yinze''s arms and puts her arms around his waist: "Qin Yinze, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t have friends before. My friend will be your friend in the future."


    It''s such a simple sentence again, which makes Qin Yinze''s heart, which has been immersed in the underground ice cellar for many years, warm and warm, and the expression on his face naturally softens a lot.


    The girl Ji Rou is obviously an ordinary girl who can''t be more ordinary, but she has the magic power to warm his heart and make him feel at ease... Even makes him feel that as long as there is her, it doesn''t matter if there is no world.


    Obviously, her heart was warmed by her words, but Qin Yinze said: "I never care about those friends of yours!"


    As soon as Qin Yinze said this, all Jirou''s guilt disappeared instantly tonight, and she pushed him away: "ah...Qin Yinze, don''t think it''s so great to have a few stinky money... People like you can''t make friends It also deserves it!"


    "What do you do with friends who are useless and useless?" Qin Yinze slightly hooked his lips, and said with a half smile, "Ji Rou, today I will teach you another lesson. There are no permanent friends in this world. There will be no permanent enemies, only the relationship of interests can make people''s relationship lasting and harmonious!"


    "So what can you get from me?" This is Ji Rou''s first reaction. He spent so much money to buy her, it''s not really just because he is happy.


    "What benefits can I get from you?" Qin Yinze looked her up and down, "it''s been so long, you don''t know what benefits I can get from you?"


    "Warming the bed?" Is it just for this reason? If so, there are countless women who want to warm his bed, so he doesn''t have to have her.


    If he said yes, either he was lying, or there was something hidden about her... But they had never seen each other before, what kind of hidden things could there be between him and her?


    "It''s not just for warming the bed, you can also make me feel comfortable physically and mentally, and you can also..." Qin Yinze suddenly leaned into Ji Rou''s ear and whispered softly, and Ji Rou waved her fist, "Smelly rascal !"

 Chapter 1142

    Ji Rou was taken away by Young Master Qin, and Dai Li, who was hiding under the table, came out. She straightened her messy clothes and took out a mirror to make up.


    Dai Li always remembers that no matter how embarrassing she is, she still has to maintain the elegance and calmness that a woman should have, and she can''t miss any chance to meet Wang Laowang and be fancy.


    A woman has very few opportunities to meet a real diamond king in her life. If she finally meets and misses the opportunity because of her image, it will be the greatest loss in life.


    "Sister Dai Li, the boss left us and ran away again." The prince and the monkey are really drunk, and they are also really drunk. Seeing Ji Rou being taken away by Qin Yinze, they have no sense of crisis at all. They don''t know Qin Da The young master can just move his fingers to make them unable to drink in the future. Now he returns to the wine table to complain to Dai Li.


    "Since Ji Rou is gone, you two are so drunk, why don''t we go home too, and come out to drink next time." Looking at these two drunks, Dai Li is also worried.


    The prince and the monkey hadn''t had their fill of the drink yet, so they yelled to continue drinking: "Sister Dai Li, our boss left early because she was accompanied by someone when she came home. The three of us are single dogs, and there is no one to accompany single dogs when they go home. Go back What are you doing so early?"


    Dai Li has nothing to do with these two people: "Okay, okay, since you still want to drink, then I''ll have a good drink with you...Miss Boss, give us another dozen beers."


    Liu Diandian delivered the wine in person, and asked gossipingly: "The man who took Xiaorou away just now is the man who was spat all over by Xiaorou last time, right?"


    Dai Li nodded: "Yes, that''s right."


    Liu Diandian couldn''t extinguish the fire of gossip in his heart, and asked again: "Who is that man?"


    Dai Li shook her head: "I don''t know, you can ask her another day."


    Liu Diandian could see that Dai Li didn''t know, but she just didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t make fun of herself any more, so she smiled awkwardly: "I won''t bother you, you can drink as you like, and I''ll be responsible for today''s account."


    "Thank you!" The three of them didn''t show any courtesy to Liu, and each took a bottle of wine and drank directly with the bottle.


    While drinking, the prince complained: "Since the boss and young master Qin got married, the time with us has become less and less. Do you think she will forget us in the future?"


    Hearing what the prince said, the monkey had a deep understanding: "Oh, I also feel that the boss spends less and less time with us. I worry that one day she will suddenly disappear from our side, and we will never find her again."


    Listening to their conversation, Dai Li found it funny: "you two are really worrying. You have such a good relationship with Jirou. How could she forget you?"


    The prince said, "Sister Dai Li, you don''t know."


    Dai Li said, "what I don''t know, let me tell you."


    In order to please Dai Li, the prince still remembers that Ji Rou warned him not to tell others about Senior Feng, and he talked endlessly: "Before falling in love with young master Qin, our boss had a love affair, that He is still the Feng Xuefeng she has liked since she was a child."


    Dai Li nodded, she knew this, and she was also a key figure in Jirou''s heart who clearly had feelings for Qin Yinze but dared not admit it.


    The prince added: "When the boss fell in love with the seniors in the past, even though they were in a passionate relationship, the boss never left us alone. We asked her to come out for a drink, and she was never absent. Sometimes the two of them went out on dates, and she would still call them on. I''m with the prince."


    Whether it is a man or a woman, as long as they are in a passionate relationship, they all wish to stick to each other every day and never separate.


    In this "love period", Ji Rou not only never misses the date of ordinary friends, but even brings ordinary friends with her boyfriend when she dates with her boyfriend.


    Dai Li has to wonder, is Ji Rou and Xiang Lingfeng really in love?


    Maybe not.


    Jirou grew up with that man. He was kind to her, and she was touched. She thought it was love between them. In fact, the relationship between them was just a little more friendship than ordinary friends.


    Of course, this is Ji Rou''s feeling. Dai Li is just listening to it. She can''t figure out the real psychology of the two parties, and she can''t know what kind of feeling Ji Rou has for the man named Xiang Lingfeng.


    The prince talked a lot, but didn''t get any feedback from Dai Li, so he urged: "Sister Dai Li, tell me your opinion quickly."


    Dai Li threw away the thoughts in her head and said with a smile: "if Ji Rou is dating young master Qin and let you two be light bulbs, would you dare to go?"


    The silence of the prince and the monkey gave Dai Li the answer. Not only did the two of them dare not follow, but she also did not dare to follow, unless she wanted to be cornered again.


    After being silent for a while, the monkey said: "Sometimes I think it would be nice if Senior Feng was still there, so not only would he not stop the boss from interacting with us, but he would also play with us, but whenever I have this idea From time to time, the appearance of the boss and young master Qin will emerge in my heart, and she seems to be somewhat feminine."


    The prince nodded: "Monkey, sometimes I miss Senior Feng, but I don''t know whether he is alive or dead... Let the boss and Young Master Qin live a good life."


    "I said what are you two thinking?" Dai Li picked up the wine bottle, knocked on the heads of the two of them, and said seriously, "I don''t know how good Feng Xuefeng is in your mouth, I only know He abandoned her when Jirou was in the most critical moment. Just for this, he is not worthy of our Xiaorou''s love. Let me tell you two, if anyone of you dares to mention Lingfeng in front of Xiaorou in the future , I will be the first to spare you."


    The prince said: "Sister Dai Li, we are just talking casually, and we don''t really do anything. In fact, we are still very optimistic about Young Master Qin, although he is so much older than the eldest, and he is a bit old-fashioned. Suspicious, but fortunately he is good-looking, making up for the difference in age."


    The monkey nodded: "Our boss is in his twenties, and Young Master Qin is about to be three years old. He is indeed suspected of being an old cow eating tender grass."


    Dai Li said: "what do you know? Men only know how to love others when they are older. Yellow-haired boys in their early twenties like you two, to be honest, they really don''t attract women."


    Prince and Monkey: "..."


    Dai Li, Wang Zi and Hou Zi drank wine and chatted about Jirou''s affairs very hotly, but they didn''t know that there were two eyes in the corner behind them all the time falling on them, observing their every move.


    When he heard them mention that young master Qin was in love with Ji Rou, the man held the wine glass in his hand so hard that he crushed it.


    The shattered glass pierced into the man''s palm, and the blood slid down his palm, dripping more and more, but he acted as if he didn''t know the pain, he didn''t care about the wound at all, and his eyes were still fixed on him. watching them.


    But on closer inspection, his eyes didn''t have focus, and he seemed to be staring at Dai Li and the three of them, but in fact he saw others through them.

 Chapter 1143

    Because of a mistake, after returning home, Ji Rou still couldn''t straighten her back.


    In order to please Young Master Qin, she stepped into the kitchen for the first time, who had never been in the kitchen before: "Aunt Qiao, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Seeing this delicate person come to the kitchen suddenly, Aunt Qiao was quite surprised: "Miss Ji, the kitchen is not where you come from, you should go out quickly."


    "Aunt Qiao, let me help you." Ji Rou approached Aunt Qiao and said coquettishly, "Aunt Qiao, Young Master Qin is angry with me again. I want to do something to please him."


    "You two little enemies, can''t the two of you live a good life?" Aunt Qiao pampered Ji Rou''s nose, and said, "Mr. went upstairs to change clothes and was about to come down. I saw him coming downstairs." When you are in the restaurant, you just bring this nest of soup to the restaurant. Remember, you must let him see that it was you who served it."


    "Hey... I knew that Aunt Qiao was the best." Ji Rou hugged Aunt Qiao, turned around and went to serve the soup that Aunt Qiao said, but because the soup pot was still very hot, Ji Rou directly held the pot with her hands, She hissed in pain and almost dropped the pot on the ground.


    "Miss Ji!" Seeing that Jirou was burned, Aunt Qiao was startled and panicked, "Take out your hand and let me see if it''s burned?"


    In fact, it''s not very painful, and Ji Rou doesn''t want Aunt Qiao to think that she is a person who can''t do anything well: "it''s nothing."


    Auntie Qiao wants to say something else, Jirou has already wrapped the soup pot with a wet towel, and walked to the restaurant with the pot.


    When Ji Rou arrived at the restaurant, Qin Yinze, who had changed his clothes, just went downstairs and came to the restaurant. Obviously seeing that Qin Yinze had changed into home clothes, Ji Rou couldn''t find anything to say, so she asked: "Master Qin, You change your clothes."


    Qin Yinze ignored her and sat directly at the dining table. Ji Rou immediately took a soup bowl and filled it for him: "this soup is still a little hot. Let it cool down before drinking. Don''t burn it."


    No matter what she says or does, Qin Yinze treats her as a transparent person and doesn''t even look at her.


    After getting along for so long, Qin Yinze''s most common method when he is angry with her is to ignore her. If he ignores her, she can''t give up. Ji Rou can only continue to work hard.


    She picked up the soup bowl and blew it, then stirred it with a spoon, took a spoonful and tasted it herself: "The temperature is just right, it''s ready to drink."


    She didn''t even realize that this kind of behavior requires a close relationship, so she sent the soup she drank to Young Master Qin anyway.


    First young master Qin didn''t dislike that this bowl of soup was eaten by Ji Rou, and there might even be her saliva on the spoon, so he picked up the bowl and drank the soup slowly.


    After finishing the soup, he put the bowl away and was about to wipe his mouth with a tissue. As soon as he raised his hand, Ji Rou had already pulled out the tissue before him, and looked at him doglegly: "Master Qin, please Wipe your mouth!"


    Qin Yinze glanced at the paper towel in her hand, didn''t pick it up, and insisted on drawing paper by herself, Ji Rou snatched a pack of paper towels before him, and then shook the paper towel in her hand: "Master Qin, please wipe Mouth!"


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to talk to her, but he didn''t want to see that bright and moving smile disappear from her face, so he reluctantly accepted the tissue she handed over.


    After drinking the soup, Ji Rou waited on young master Qin for dinner again. She was so obedient as a gentle and considerate daughter-in-law. She would do everything he wanted before him, thinking that she must serve him comfortably.


    After a meal, Qin Yinze reaches for the water glass, and Ji Rou immediately sends the water glass to him: "Master Qin, let me do this kind of hard work, and you don''t need to do it yourself, young master."


    After a meal, for about half an hour, she kept saying "Young Master Qin, please", which made Qin Yinze extremely irritable. He looked at her with a flattering face coldly: "I suddenly don''t thirst gone."


    "I''m not thirsty anymore, so I won''t drink." Ji Rou wanted to punch him, and asked him what to drag and what to do, but he couldn''t. When he said no, she took back the water glass and raised it again A bright smile approached his eyes, "Master Qin, I''m full, let me help you rub your back."


    Qin Yinze: "no need!"


    No matter how indifferent he is, Jirou still maintains a 120% enthusiasm for him: "then do you need any help from me?"


    Qin Yinze: "no need!"


    Then he got up and went upstairs without saying a word to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou raised her fist behind his back, cursing secretly in her heart: "Bastard, today I made a mistake first, and I will let you drag it enough. If you make a mistake another day, I will definitely serve you with my fist."


    Who knows that at this moment, Qin Yinze who went upstairs suddenly turned around and saw Ji Rou''s raised fist. Ji Rou reacted very quickly and immediately waved to him: "Hey, young master Qin, if you need it, just ask."


    Her small actions behind his back have long been noticed by him, but he said calmly: "Go and warm my bed when you''re done."


    "Yes, obey!" Ji Rou replied happily.


    She never thought it was a happy thing for Qin Yinze, a bastard, to let her warm his bed, but at this moment she was very happy.


    He asked her to warm the bed, which proved that his anger had dissipated, and she no longer had to worry about him punishing her with cruel means.


    Qin Yinze went to the study, and Ji Rou went back to the room to take a bath, washed herself deliciously, and then got into his bed to warm his bed: "Bastard, if I can let Miss Ben warm your bed, I must It is the blessing you cultivated in your previous life."


    Because of drinking some wine in the evening, and in order to please Qin Yinze, she was tense all night. After lying on the bed for a short time, Ji Rou fell asleep.


    When Qin Yinze returned to his room after being busy in the study, what he saw was Ji Rou nestling in his quilt and sleeping soundly. She slept so soundly, she didn''t look like someone who did something wrong and was still being punished.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and pinched her collagen-covered face: "Stupid girl, if you don''t take care of you, you won''t have a long memory."


    His big warm palm was pressed against her face, and Ji Rou in her sleep instinctively rubbed against his palm, and then went on to sleep.


    Seeing her confused and cute look, Qin Yinze''s throat was a little dry, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. As he kissed, he longed for more, so he hugged Ji Rou into his arms.


    Ji Rou was sleeping soundly, when someone disturbed her suddenly, she raised her hand and pushed him, but Qin Yinze held the outstretched hand: "Stupid girl, it''s not that I don''t know how to control, it''s that you are too attractive."


    When he was about to attack further, he found that there were several blisters in the palm of Jirou''s hand held by him. Her hand was fine before going home. When did these injuries leave?


    Qin Yinze''s eyes sank, and he shook her awake: "what''s the matter with the blisters on your hands?"


    "Ah... what..." Jirou fell asleep in a daze. She didn''t know what he was talking about. She glanced at him, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Qin Yinze looked at her angrily, and at the same time took out his mobile phone to call Dr. Tong: "come here."

 Chapter 1144

    Waking up in the middle of the night has already been a part of Dr. Tong''s life. She rushed to Qin Yinze''s residence in the fastest time.


    It''s just that she never thought that it was not Qin Yinze who made her visit in the middle of the night this time, but Ji Rou who was sleeping in Qin Yinze''s bed.


    That little girl sleeps so soundly, even when an outsider broke into her room, she didn''t show signs of waking up, what could be wrong with her?


    Doctor Tong was having this question, and Qin Yinze answered her: "she has blisters on both palms, please see why."


    There are only a few blisters on the palm of his hand. How can such a small matter make him so nervous? And let him call her in the middle of the night?


    Although there are complaints in his heart, doctor Tong dare not delay for a moment, and immediately goes up to check on Ji Rou in the bed. Qin Yinze picks up Ji Rou before her, and breaks Ji Rou''s two hands: " Take a look, don''t let anything happen to her."


    With just one look, Dr. Tong knew it was a slight burn. Even without medicine, the blisters disappeared in a few days, and the injury would heal naturally.


    But it happened that such a small injury, which couldn''t be smaller, made the man in front of him who was indifferent to his own life and death so nervous that he couldn''t see it.


    In the past three years, Doctor Tong has seen him wandering on the edge of life and death countless times, and seeing his injuries make him suffer so much that life is worse than death, but he has never seen panic in his expression.


    When his own life was in danger, Dr. Tong didn''t see him in the slightest panic, but Jirou, a little girl, could make this man who has always been calm and self-sufficient panic.


    "What are you still doing?" It was Qin Yinze''s roar that brought Dr. Tong back to his thoughts. She said immediately, "Miss Ji has a burn. I''ll give her some medicine to treat it. It will disappear in the morning."


    "It''s that simple? Is there anything else?" Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand tightly, and asked Dr. Tong repeatedly, "Will it be infected? Will there be other things?"


    "Sir, it''s really just a small injury. I''ll give her some medicine and she''ll be fine when she wakes up tomorrow morning." Dr. Tong turned around and took the medicine from the medicine box, and said, "Sir, I know there are some things that I shouldn''t talk too much about." , but I still want to say, Miss Ji''s injury is a minor injury, your injury is a major injury, if you don''t take good care of your body... who will take care of Miss Ji in the future?"


    "Many things!" Qin Yinze scolded lightly, and took the medicine in Dr. Tong''s hand. "There''s nothing for you here. You can go."


    "Sir, you insist on exercising, and your body looks very strong, but your gunshot wound is not far from your heart. You should know better than any of us how deadly that shot left you. I You must take the medicine prescribed for you on time, and you must adjust it slowly, otherwise, if you procrastinate, even the gods will not be able to save you.¡± Dr. Tong wanted to say these things before, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to say them, but now he has the courage to say them, It''s because she knows that there are people in this world who make him want to live, and there are people in this world that he can''t let go of.


    Qin Yinze said coldly, "get out!"


    Dr. Tong has already said what should be said, and it is meaningless to stay any longer. Dr. Tong glanced at him, picked up the box and went out, and thoughtfully closed the door for them when he went out.


    It''s just that she can''t understand, really can''t understand, why does that yellow-haired girl Jirou make troubles all day long, so he can pay so much attention to it?


    Hehe... Thinking of this, Dr. Tong felt a little funny again. When did he do things according to common sense? No, he has always come here however he wants, and no one can guess his thoughts.


    Shaking his head, Doctor Tong smiled bitterly, then turned and left.


    ...


    in the room.


    Qin Yinze applied the medicine to Ji Rou according to the instructions on the ointment. After applying it, Ji Rou suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily, "Qin Yinze, you are shameless!"


    It turns out that this girl is pretending to be asleep, Qin Yinze''s face is heavy, but the movements of his hands don''t slow down at all: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Hmph..." Ji Rou glared at him, "You rely on your good looks and go around flirting with women every day. What do you mean you are shameless?"


    In the middle of the night, he called the beautiful doctor Tong, and it was because of her that he said it nicely. Who knows if he wants to see her.


    It''s just that these words are too sour, and Ji Rou really can''t say them out. Once she says them, Qin Yinze, a bastard, will think that she is jealous of him again.


    What''s so good about his vinegar?


    She doesn''t want to be jealous of him.


    This girl often talks nonsense, and Qin Yinze doesn''t take it to heart, but only thinks about the injury on her hand: "stretch your hands, don''t move."


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand obediently without moving, but she couldn''t stop her mouth: "Qin Yinze, let me ask you, what kind of woman do you like?"


    Qin Yinze applied ointment to her seriously: "what do you say?"


    "Gentle, mature, sexy and charming." Ji Rou thought of Dr. Tong, who was in her early thirties, with the gentleness and maturity of a woman, as well as the sexy and charming of a woman. As a woman, she couldn''t help but look at such a woman With two eyes, she didn''t believe that Qin Yinze would not like it.


    Gentle, mature, sexy and charming?


    Qin Yinze looked up at her. What part of her body is related to these adjectives?


    If the man doesn''t deny it, it''s acquiescing. Ji Rou is very dissatisfied: "Dr. Tong is a typical gentle, mature, sexy and charming. You don''t think you like her."


    She asked seemingly indifferently, but while waiting for his answer, she was so nervous that her breathing became cautious. To be honest, she was really worried that he would admit that he just liked Dr. Tong.


    "Hiss..." As soon as the voice fell, he pinched the palm of his hand severely, and he squeezed a blister abruptly. The pain made Ji Rou open her teeth and claws, "Qin Yinze, you want to murder!"


    "Do you know it hurts?" When she was in pain, did he know how uncomfortable he felt when she said those stupid words?


    "I''m a living person, do you think it can hurt?" This man is really disgusting, "Did I say something on your mind, and you became angry from embarrassment? Ahhh... Pain..." This bastard Dan squeezed another blister in her palm, and the pain made Ji Rou burst into tears.


    It must be, it must be, she said what was on his mind, so he used this method to take revenge on her. This bastard has a crush on Dr. Tong, but Dr. Tong has no interest in him, so he finds her.


    So it is very likely that her effect on him is to stimulate Dr. Tong, and another possibility is to satisfy his hormones that have nowhere to vent.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ji Rou felt a pain in her heart, and two tears fell from the corner of her eyes without warning, but she bit her lip stubbornly and wiped away the tears, not wanting to be so weak in front of him.

 Chapter 1145

    Things often backfire. The more Ji Rou doesn''t want to cry weakly in front of Qin Yinze because of this kind of thing, the more the tears fall out of control.


    Seeing her tears, Qin Yinze knew that he had shot too hard, but he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only lower his head and continue to apply ointment to her: "be good when you know it hurts, and don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    Ji Rou wiped her tears and said ferociously: "Bastard, when did I talk nonsense? You just see me as a little girl who is easy to bully, so you know how to bully me!"


    For Ji Rou, the pain in her hands is nothing, but the soreness in her heart makes people feel uncomfortable, as if she is about to suffocate.


    She has lived for a full twenty years, and she has not experienced this feeling of suffocation much, once when her father passed away, and once now...


    I don''t know why, but just thinking that he kept her by his side for these reasons makes her feel unexplainably uncomfortable.


    Qin Yinze, the bastard, is not hers. Why does he make her feel so uncomfortable? Why?


    Qin Yinze put the medicine on the palms of both her hands, and then looked up at her. Seeing her tears, he was also distressed, and couldn''t help reaching out to wipe her tears: "it''s my fault."


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Ji Rou raised his hand and swung his fist at him, hitting him hard on the chest: "Bastard, you are a bastard! Why!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a bastard, so can I stop crying?" This woman got mad, and he had nothing to do with her.


    "If you tell me not to cry, I won''t cry?" Ji Rou wiped away her tears vigorously, cursing while crying, "Bastard, why? Why are you?"


    Why should he make her worry?


    Why did he make her care so much about whether he likes other women?


    Why did he make her care so much about his attitude towards her?


    Why did he make her so unconfident and so uncomfortable?


    "Yes, I shouldn''t bully you." Qin Yinze hugged her into his arms and patted her on the back gently, "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "I''m going to cry! I haven''t cried enough!" As long as he didn''t know the real reason for her sadness, she would have no scruples, let him cry and let him see who made him upset her.


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "you, how old are you, how come you cry like a child."


    "I want you to care!" She nestled in his arms, crying with snot and tears, "Qin Yinze, I warn you, if you have sex with other women behind my back, I will not Forgive you lightly."


    Qin Yinze: "why don''t you spare me?"


    Ji Rou: "do you really want to find it?"


    "Never thought about it." He was almost overwhelmed with her alone, and if he looked for a few more, he would definitely be exhausted, so he would not look for another woman.


    "Don''t think about it." Ji Rou hugged him domineeringly, "As long as I''m still by your side for a day, you''d better not even think about anything out of the ordinary."


    No matter what the reason they are together, they are together now anyway, the bodies of two people should be loyal to each other, and they must not mess around.


    Qin Yinze replied affirmatively: "never."


    Ji Rou: "huh..."


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head: "it''s getting late, you have class tomorrow, go to bed."


    Ji Rou lay on his chest and didn''t answer him. After a long time, so long that he thought she had fallen asleep, she whispered, "I won''t either."


    When she said something suddenly, Qin Yinze didn''t understand what she wanted to say for a while, and then realized it after a while. She meant that she would not do anything out of character behind his back.


    It turned out that she was not only asking him to pay unilaterally, she was also working hard.


    Thinking of this, a smile slowly climbed to the corner of Qin Yinze''s lips, and he slightly increased his strength in hugging her.


    This is how it feels to be cared for, a bit sour, a bit astringent, but more sweet.


    ...


    After the affairs of Qianshui company were handed over to Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou didn''t have to go to the company every day, and could attend classes like normal students.


    Just arrived at the school today, she received a text message from an unknown number - I have a secret to tell you, if you want to know, then come to the meeting bar opposite the south gate of the school.


    She didn''t say what the secret was, and there was no signer, and Ji Rou didn''t know the mobile phone number, so she classified the text message as a wrong message and deleted it directly.


    After deleting the message, Ji Rou forgot about it, and went to class seriously in the morning, and had dinner with the prince and the others in the school cafeteria at noon.


    Just sitting down, Ji Rou''s cell phone rang again. She opened it and saw another message from that strange cell phone number in the morning - Ji Rou, you are really a heartless person. It''s only been a few months, and you don''t remember your brother Feng.


    Brother Feng?


    Seeing these three words, Ji Rou couldn''t think calmly. She didn''t eat any food, so she got up and ran out. The prince didn''t know, so she followed to the restaurant door and stopped Ji Rou: "Boss, what happened?"


    "Get out of the way!" Ji Rou pushed the prince away and ran towards the south gate of the school like crazy, and came to the meeting bar mentioned in the last message as fast as possible.


    It is noon now, and there are very few customers in the bar. There are only a few scattered customers, and everyone can be seen clearly at a glance.


    Ji Rou quickly scans around, and there is no brother Feng she is looking for at all, but there is a person she is familiar with¡ªthe old enemy Xie Xiaohua.


    When Ji Rou''s eyes fell on Xie Xiaohua, Xie Xiaohua was looking over and beckoning to Ji Rou: "Ji Rou, I''m here."


    There has been no news since Xie Xiaohua was expelled from the school more than a month ago. Jirou is also busy with Qianshui company these days, and almost forgets that such a person exists.


    Just when she was most anxious, this Xie Xiaohua appeared in front of her again. She didn''t have the mind to pay attention to Xie Xiaohua at all. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Xie Xiaohua''s sharp voice came from behind: "Ji Rou, there is no brother Feng for you at all. , I am the one looking for you, and I am the one who wants to tell you the secret."


    "You..." It''s like someone poured a basin of cold water on Jirou''s head, which made her sober up in an instant.


    What is she thinking? Brother Feng has disappeared for so long, if he would show up, he would have shown up a long time ago, and he would definitely not wait until now.


    It''s just that Xie Xiaohua is looking for her, what secret does she want to tell her? She didn''t think her relationship with Xie Xiaohua was deep enough to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    "Ji Rou, come here and sit down. It''s in broad daylight. Are you afraid that I will eat you?" Xie Xiaohua smiled, as before, with a hidden knife in her smile. Ji Rou just doesn''t like her.


    Since Xie Xiaohua tried every means to get her to come, and Jirou also came, she sat down and listened carefully to see what secret Xie Xiaohua could tell her: "tell me."

 Chapter 1146

    Seeing Jirou sit down, Xie Xiaohua was a little proud: "Would you like a drink?"


    Ji Rou said coldly: "no need. If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t want to see your face, and I don''t think you want to see my face. Why bother to make each other feel bad. "


    Xie Xiaohua shook the wine glass in her hand: "If I remember correctly, you are very good at drinking. If you don''t drink now, are you afraid that I will poison the wine?"


    Ji Rou doesn''t drink because she promised Qin Yinze not to touch alcohol anymore. She doesn''t want to make him angry, so she must keep her promise, but she doesn''t need to explain to Xie Xiaohua: "I''m really afraid that you will poison the wine. I believe you must wish to poison me to death."


    "I can''t wait to poison you to death, but if I want to poison you to death, I have to choose a place with no people." Xie Xiaohua looked around, "There are so many cameras in this store, if I poison you to death, then so will I." I''m looking for death. My life is very useful, I don''t want to take myself into it because of your cheap life."


    "You''re right, you wish you could poison me to death, and I wish you could die quietly, so please tell me, what is your business with me?" Ji Rou didn''t have the patience to listen to Xie Xiaohua''s gossip here, thank you The school girl is gossiping, she might as well spend time chatting with Qin Yinze on wechat.


    Although she was the one who talked most of the time when she chatted with him on WeChat, and he occasionally replied a sentence or two, but she was also happy.


    "Okay then. Since you won''t drink with me, I''ll persuade you." Xie Xiaohua took out a USB flash drive from her bag and pushed it in front of Ji Rou, "This is a big gift from me. Take it Go back and watch it alone, don''t bring your two male friends to watch it together."


    "The big gift you gave me, can''t my male friends watch it together?" Ji Rou picked up the USB flash drive and looked at it, "There must be eight G seeds in it."


    "It''s more powerful than eight G seeds. I promise you will thank me after reading it." Xie Xiaohua raised his glass and drank the wine in his glass. "Ji Rou, your life is really good."


    Jirou didn''t want to listen to Xie Xiaohua''s nonsense, she got up to leave, but Xie Xiaohua grabbed her: "In the past, there was Xiang Lingfeng who held you in his palm and hurt you, helping you to prevent all disasters, no one dared Move you. Now that Xiang Lingfeng is gone, another person surnamed Qin has come. You are talking about what is good about you, why do you let them treat you so well? "


    "You ask me, and I don''t know." Ji Rou put away the USB flash drive, "If you want to know why they treat me so well, you should ask them."


    "Do you think I don''t want to ask?" She wanted to ask, she wanted to ask so much, if she knew the reason, she would definitely try to get them to surround her, but she had no chance.


    The former Xiang Lingfeng was an alumnus of the same school as her. She was a member of the student union just like him, and they usually had the opportunity to be together, but no matter what tricks she used, Xiang Lingfeng still didn''t look at her directly glance.


    Now this surname Qin, let alone let her find a way to let him see her, she can''t think of a way to get close to him at all, and where can he see her.


    "Then you go and ask." After leaving such a sentence, Ji Rou turned around and walked gracefully, leaving Xie Xiaohua to look at her back and grit her teeth with hatred.


    ...


    Xie Xiaohua''s mind is always wrong, and Ji Rou knows it.


    The things Xie Xiaohua sent out are definitely not good things, she shouldn''t accept them, but most people are curious, and driven by curiosity, Ji Rou accepts Xie Xiaohua''s U disk.


    As for what is in the U disk, you have to go back and look to find out, so when you get home, Ji Rou rushes into the room immediately and turns on the computer to read out the U disk data.


    Opening the folder in the USB flash drive, Ji Rou is stunned. There are dozens of gigabytes of large-scale photos and large-scale videos in the USB flash drive.


    After being surprised, Ji Rou found that the shooting angles of the photos and videos were wrong. If she guessed right, these photos must have been taken secretly.


    Ji Rou clicked the mouse and continued to scroll down, and she saw a face that was too familiar.


    The reason why she is familiar with this face is because she sees it in the mirror every day, it is her own.


    In the photo, she is only wearing underwear and underwear to cover important parts, and other places are exposed in the photo.


    Damn, who did this?


    Ji Rou observes carefully, looking at the background of the photo, it should be her dormitory at school.


    Could it be that a pinhole camera was installed in her dormitory?


    Ji Rou continued to look through the photos. After looking through hundreds of photos, she finally found the photos of two female classmates in the same dormitory. Their situation was a little worse than hers. One of them didn''t wear anything, and she shouldn''t show it. All exposed.


    damn it!


    Who is it?


    The majestic University A, the highest and most famous institution in Minluo City, how could such a thing happen?


    Ji Rou picks up her mobile phone and wants to call the principal to report it. After dialing the number, she realizes that it is night.


    The principal is off work, and no one will answer the phone in the principal''s office.


    But there is no rush, as long as you have these photos in your hands, it will not be too late to report to the principal tomorrow.


    Just when Jirou was in a trance, a deep male voice suddenly sounded behind her: "what are you looking at? Are you so ecstatic?"


    "No, it''s nothing..." Ji Rou closes the computer, she just doesn''t want Qin Yinze to know that she was secretly photographed at school.


    "Then go down to eat." Knowing that she must have something to do, Qin Yinze didn''t ask too much, anyway, he couldn''t ask anything from her mouth. If he wanted to know, there was nothing he could do?


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded obediently.


    Because of thinking about the photo, Ji Rou lowered her head and picked up the rice at the dinner table. She didn''t even pick up a piece of the coke chicken wings that Qiaoyi prepared for her. Seeing her like this, Qin Yinze was more sure of her guess that something must be wrong with her.


    He took a piece of chicken wing and sent it to Ji Rou''s bowl: "You like it, don''t you want to eat it?"


    Jirou took two mouthfuls of rice and said sullenly: "I''m not feeling well, I don''t want to eat. You can eat yours. I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Yinze stopped her: "Ji Rou!"


    Jirou: "huh?"


    Qin Yinze: "remember what I said to you?"


    Ji Rou: "you have said so many things to me, how do I know which one you ask?"


    Qin Yinze added: "sit down well and tell me what happened honestly."


    Seeing that this girl is unhappy and doesn''t tell him anything, Qin Yinze just feels unhappy.


    Ji Rou said again, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "Is it all right?"


    If she doesn''t say it, he seems to be angry again. Ji Rou doesn''t want him to be angry. After thinking about it, she should tell him.


    "I was secretly photographed. My roommates in our dormitory and many classmates were also secretly photographed. There are large-scale photos and videos..." Ji Rouyue said more and more excitedly, "Damn, if I find out what to do Who is it, I have to peel off his skin."

 Chapter 1147

    Ji Rou is angry when she thinks about it. With so many videos and photos, there are probably not many girls in the school who have not been secretly photographed: "Young Master Qin, help me analyze and analyze. Who has this ability?"


    After listening to Ji Rou''s statement, Qin Yinze''s eyes flashed a sharp color, but it was quickly covered up, and he said calmly, "well, I see."


    "You know?" She said that she had been secretly photographed, and he should be somewhat expressive, angry or comforting her or something.


    Who knows that Qin Yinze, a bastard, looks like a normal person after listening to it, and just said this sentence - "I see".


    Anyway, she is also the wife of this bastard in name, and the wife was secretly photographed, and the husband''s reaction is so indifferent?


    Is this the reaction a normal man should have?


    "Qin Yinze, you..." Ji Rou only felt that the breath in her chest was more blocked, and she panicked, "Forget it, I''m going to sleep, don''t bother me at night, I don''t want to talk to you."


    She was really angry with this man. It was fine if he didn''t know, but he still looked so calm and breezy after knowing, which was really annoying.


    In the usual way, Ji Rou would definitely quarrel with Qin Yinze, but now she is learning to control her temper, learn to compromise, and learn to get along well with him.


    Things about Ji Rou, no matter how big or small, are big things for Qin Yinze. What''s more, how can he not care about such a big thing, but he doesn''t put all expressions on his face like her : "Leave this matter alone."


    "You Qin Yinze, don''t let me see you again tonight, and don''t come to talk to me. I don''t want to quarrel with you." The people who were secretly photographed included her and her roommate, so many photos, Now that she has obtained the evidence, can she ignore it?


    I don''t know what is going on in this man''s mind? Maybe he was thinking about the women he cared about, such as the beautiful Dr. Tong.


    Qin Yinze: "be obedient."


    "Qin Yinze, if I listen to you, I will be out of my mind." Ji Rou gave him a vicious look, turned around and ran upstairs.


    The matter of secretly filming must not be left as such. Tomorrow, she will hand over the evidence to the principal''s office, and let the principal organize personnel to investigate, so that they will not be afraid that they will not be able to find out who is doing the trick.


    ...


    Qin Yinze returned to his room after he was busy, only to find that Ji Rou was not in his room. When this girl was angry with him, she would sleep in a separate room with him.


    If she doesn''t come to his room, won''t he go to her room? It was naive of this stupid girl to think that she could stop him in this way.


    Qin Yinze took a shower in the bathroom, wrapped a bath towel and came to Ji Rou''s room. When he arrived in her room, Ji Rou was already asleep, but she was still holding a laptop in her hand.


    This girl has one advantage that is particularly desirable, that is, no matter how big the problem is, she should eat, eat and sleep, and will not worry about things she shouldn''t worry about.


    He sat down beside her bed, took away the laptop, and covered her with a quilt: "Stupid woman, why are you so stupid? Can I allow others to secretly take pictures of my woman?"


    Of course not!


    He squeezed her face, turned over and sat beside her, opened her laptop, clicked on the photo album, found Jirou''s, and smashed them completely.


    Her body, whether it was flat or convex, no matter what it was, it belonged to him. If others wanted to see it, he would blind them.


    After smashing Jirou''s photo, Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone and made a call: "a sneak shot happened in University A, which involves many girls. You go and check, and I will get the result tomorrow morning."


    After making a call, Qin Yinze put the computer on the bedside table, then lay down and hugged her, who was sleeping like a pig, into her arms, and began to claim the debts she owed these days.


    Ji Rou, who was in a drowsy sleep, grabbed his fidgeting hand: "Qin Yinze, don''t make trouble! I want to sleep!"


    "You sleep yours, I''ll be mine..." His wife is in his arms, and he can eat it with his mouth open. Qin Yinze doesn''t want to restrain himself, not even for a second. Tonight, he will pay what she owes her these days The debt was recovered with interest.


    "Qin Yinze, ah... don''t, you don''t want to..." Ji Rou resisted, but men are animals with a strong desire to conquer. The more she struggles and resists, the more interested he is.


    One night, Qin Yinze tossed Ji Rou several times, and finally Ji Rou was so tired that she lay in his arms, almost without the strength to breathe: "beast!"


    ...


    Last night, because of Qin Yinze''s hard work, Ji Rou didn''t expect to sleep until the sun was up, and she was late for school again.


    She was always late a few days ago, but that was because she was busy with the company. Today is different, all because of Qin Yinze, a beast who doesn''t know how to control himself.


    As soon as Jirou dragged her tired body to the classroom, the prince leaned into Jirou''s ear: "boss, something big happened, something big happened."


    Seeing the prince''s surprise, Ji Rou couldn''t help touching the USB flash drive in his pocket, which contained important evidence. Maybe this silly boy also knew about it.


    The prince didn''t notice Jirou''s abnormality, and continued to sigh: "as the saying goes, people can''t be judged by appearance, and sea water can''t be measured. It''s not an exaggeration to put this on our principal Tang."


    "What''s wrong with principal Tang?" Ji Rou plans to go to the principal''s office to find principal Tang after this class. Could it be that the sneak photographer knew that she was looking for the principal and killed the principal in advance? Or did the principal also know about the candid filming incident and find out the person who took the candid pictures?


    The prince had a smug expression that you didn''t know: "Boss, something happened to Principal Tang, didn''t you hear?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it. What happened to him? "


    The prince said again: "Then you must not know that something big is going to happen in our school."


    Ji Rou is confused: "what''s the big deal?"


    Wang Zi said: "Principal Tang used abnormal means to force many girls to have sex with him, including our expelled Xie Xiaohua."


    Ji Rou''s head was buzzing with the news, and it took a long time to react: "Prince, don''t talk nonsense! Can this kind of thing be a joke? "


    The prince said: "You also know that this kind of thing can''t be joked, so how dare I talk nonsense? This thing is absolutely true, and you are probably the only one in our school who doesn''t know."


    Ji Rou still doesn''t want to believe that the kind and kind Principal Tang is such a beast: "Prince, are you sure it''s Principal Tang, not someone else?"


    The prince picked up his mobile phone and opened the school intranet forum, found the post about Principal Tang''s incident, and handed the mobile phone to Ji Rou: "At three o''clock in the morning this morning, someone anonymously posted this shocking and incredible post on our campus network."


    Ji Rou took the mobile phone and looked carefully at the anonymously reported post, which detailed the many crimes committed by Principal Tang.

 Chapter 1148

    The anonymous post recorded in detail that Principal Tang used his power to force girls to have sex with him, recorded that Principal Tang had secretly installed a pinhole camera in the girls¡¯ dormitory to secretly take pictures of girls¡¯ privacy, and also recorded that Principal Tang even stole girls¡¯ underwear, etc. wait.


    The more you look down, the more shocking it is. After reading this post, Ji Rou feels that she has gone to the gate of hell.


    What a sacred and beautiful place the university used to be, but such outrageous things happened on this land.


    "It turns out that he was the one who took the sneak shot! The last time the incident of missing underwear in school was also related to him!" Ji Rou sighed softly.


    She never thought that the pervert who secretly took pictures of girls would be Principal Tang whom all the students have always respected. It is no wonder that the prince would sigh like that.


    The prince added: "Principal Tang was taken away by the police as soon as he came to the office today. Boss, it seems that our A University is about to have a bloodbath."


    Ji Rou sighed: "every move of our school attracts people''s attention all the time. Now that the headmaster has such a big incident, can it not cause a bloodbath?"


    University A is the most famous university in Minluo City, an institution of higher learning, and if something happens to the principal, it will be a big news that shakes up the whole society.


    The incident in which the principal of University A forced several girls to have sex with him was first posted on the campus network, and finally got out of control. After the principal was taken away by the police in the morning, the incident detonated the Internet.


    Now anyone who can read and surf the Internet knows this. University A, a top university that has experienced a hundred years of ups and downs, stood on the cusp of the storm for a while.


    The principal is under the control of the police, so A will naturally change to a new principal. In a short period of time, there are heated discussions on the candidate for the new principal in the forum.


    Principal Tang was reported anonymously. After Principal Tang was arrested, the person who benefited the most from his arrest must be the candidate for the new principal. Therefore, some people speculated that the things that Principal Tang did were reported to be related to the candidates for the new principal.


    However, even if Principal Tang was reported by the candidates for the new principal, it could only show that the candidates for the new principal were doing harm to the people. As a teacher, Principal Tang did something worse than a beast to the students, and he deserved to be arrested.


    Just when everyone was talking about the candidates for the new principal, Ji Rou received another text message from Xie Xiaohua - Ji Rou, thank you for doing me such a big favor!


    Ji Rou didn''t understand what Xie Xiaohua was referring to, she flicked her fingertips, and replied a message - Xie Meimei, what do you want to tell me?


    Xie Xiaohua replied: "Of course I thank you for eliminating harm for the people. Ji Rou, if it weren''t for you, Principal Tang''s beast would stay in the school and continue to harm other girls."


    Jirou replied: "hehe You really think highly of me. I just learned about the fact that school girls were photographed secretly from the big gift bag you gave me yesterday. How could I know that principal Tang did it? And even if I know it''s him, but I can''t provide evidence. Finally, I want to emphasize that I didn''t post that post, so you should thank the person who posted it."


    Xie Xiaohua: "Of course I know you don''t have that ability, but I just sent a message to tease you, and you don''t have to be serious with me."


    Of course Xie Xiaohua knows that Ji Rou has no ability to bring Principal Tang to justice, but the man next to Ji Rou is very powerful. As long as he makes a move, Principal Tang has no room to fight back.


    Look, she didn''t hand over the evidence to Jirou until noon yesterday, and principal Tang was taken away by the police early this morning.


    Except for the man surnamed Qin next to Ji Rou, who else can produce evidence in such a short time for the police to come and arrest him?


    of course not!


    Even if there is, no one will go to war for such a small matter. The one surnamed Qin is different, because Ji Rou is among the girls who were photographed secretly.


    Jirou!


    Every time I think of these two words, every time I think of this person, Xie Xiaohua can''t wait to tear her alive. Because the existence of this woman, Ji Rou, seems to reflect how sad her life is.


    Ji Rou is loved by her parents, loved by her first love, accompanied by friends who were born and died, and now there is a powerful Qin family to guard her.


    And what about her Xie Meimei? She didn''t treat her first love sincerely, she didn''t have a life-and-death friend, and she didn''t have a backer like Qin.


    What she has is a tainted body full of scars, and what she has are those lingering nightmares when she was abused by Principal Tang...


    Perhaps without the beast like Principal Tang, her life could still be fought, but ever since she was pressed under him and demanded countless times, she knew that her life was over.


    Thinking about the unsightly past, Xie Xiaohua looked gloomyly at the direction where Principal Tang was being held: "Old man surnamed Tang, I told you that you won''t let me have a good time, and I won''t let you have a good time either."


    She has nothing, no one who loves her, has not graduated from school, and has a bad reputation, so what else does she care about? What else is she afraid of?


    No, nothing left!


    ...


    The principal was arrested. This incident had too much impact. The teacher had no intention of lecturing, and the students had no intention of listening to the class. Everyone''s attention was on the matter of Principal Tang, and everyone was paying close attention to the news about Principal Tang.


    It''s the same with Jirou. She doesn''t have the mind to attend the class at all. She is full of thoughts about the two messages that Xie Xiaohua sent just now. What exactly does Xie Xiaohua want to say to her?


    "Boss, who do you think is the person who posted the anonymous post?" Everyone was guessing the person who posted the anonymous post, but they couldn''t guess. The prince discussed with a group of people to no avail, and went to Jirou to ask for opinions.


    Ji Rou lay on the desk, and replied weakly: "how do I know who sent it. Prince, let me tell you, I''m bothered now, so don''t bother me. "


    The prince asked: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Rou said: "Let me tell you, Xie Xiaohua came to me yesterday and gave me a U disk, which is full of secretly photographed photos and videos."


    The prince was surprised and said: "Boss, you already knew about Principal Tang''s secret filming."


    Ji Rou corrected: "I only know that someone secretly took pictures in our girls'' dormitory, but I didn''t know that the person who took the pictures secretly was Principal Tang. I was thinking of giving him the evidence today."


    "Boss..." The prince thought of something extraordinary, "Xie Meimei is one of the victims, she gave you the evidence, and then you knew that someone secretly took pictures, and then Principal Tang was arrested, you Don''t you think this incident is a bit strange by coincidence?"


    "Could it be..." Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze, and the calm look he had when he heard the news last night. Is that just his illusion? In fact, he was very concerned that she was secretly photographed, so he let her Someone found the evidence?

 Chapter 1149

    When she didn''t think about Qin Yinze, Ji Rou never thought that Qin Yinze would meddle in his own business. Now that she thinks about Qin Yinze, Ji Rou feels that President Tang''s affairs must have something to do with Qin Yinze.


    Because in minluo city, it''s really not something ordinary people can do to bring down the principal of University A overnight, and Qin Yinze definitely has the ability.


    "Boss, did you guess who it is?" The prince looked at Jirou expectantly, hoping that Jirou could tell him an answer.


    Even if this answer is not the final answer, as long as you can give him a clue and let him continue to investigate along the clue.


    Jirou nodded: "I''m thinking of a candidate."


    The prince hurriedly said, "Boss, who are you thinking of?"


    Ji Rou said, "Thank you for the school beauty."


    The prince wailed: "Boss, can you stop teasing me? Xie Xiaohua has been expelled from the school a long time ago, and she can''t enter our Xiaonei network at all. How could she post last night''s post."


    Wang Zi and other students got it wrong at the beginning. They thought that if they posted a post on their campus network, the person who posted the post must be the teacher and student of the school, but they neglected that there are creatures like hackers in this world.


    As long as you want to break through the firewall of their campus network and post a post on the campus network, it''s really not a big deal.


    Jirou shrugged: "then I don''t know. It was a coincidence that you told me just now that the only candidate I can guess is Xie Xiaohua. "


    Ji Rou knows very well in her heart that Qin Yinze is 80 to 90 percent sure that the principal Tang incident was done by someone, but she doesn''t want others to know.


    Principal Tang''s candid filming incident had nothing to do with Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze should not be involved in this incident. Ji Rou decided to protect him and prevent the dirty water from splashing on Qin Yinze.


    "Boss, you..." I thought Jirou had guessed who did it, the prince was full of expectations, and now he got such an answer, he was almost in a hurry.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. You just knelt down and called me boss. I still don''t know." Jirou picked up her bag, "The teacher is not in the mood to go to class today, so I''m going back too, come back tomorrow."


    "You go." The prince didn''t want to leave, he still wanted to stay and continue digging for news from his classmates. If he didn''t find out the person who posted the post today, he would definitely lose sleep at night.


    ...


    Ji Rou went home early. When she got home, Qin Yinze was not there. Aunt Qiao was busy helping the gardener to trim the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Seeing Ji Rou coming back, Aunt Qiao quickly dropped the scissors and rushed to greet her: "Miss Ji, why are you back so early?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to do in school, so I''ll be back first." She entered the room and saw Qin Yinze''s slippers on the shoe rack, "Auntie Qiao, isn''t Qin Yinze at home?"


    "Today is Tuesday, why is Mr. at home at this time." After finishing speaking, Aunt Qiao realized that she spoke too quickly and said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Where did he go?" In Ji Rou''s view, Qin Yinze is a second-generation ancestor who does nothing but spends his father''s money every day. If he is not at home when he goes out, the most likely thing is to go out to pick up girls.


    "I don''t know much about this." Of course, I went to work in the company, but because my husband told me not to talk nonsense in front of Jirou, Aunt Qiao didn''t know what things I could say and what things I couldn''t say, anyway, it''s the safest thing to pretend I don''t know. way of doing.


    "Aunt Qiao, is there anything I can''t know?" Aunt Qiao''s words are inconsistent. If Ji Rou can''t hear it again, then there must be something wrong with her head.


    "There''s nothing I''m hiding from you." Aunt Qiao smiled awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Miss Ji, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Aunt Qiao, I had lunch at noon, and I''m not hungry now. Go and do your work, and leave me alone." Aunt Qiao didn''t say anything, and Ji Rou knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her mouth, so she didn''t ask any more ask.


    Besides, my mother told her that the most important thing is for two people to trust each other when they are together. Sometimes you can think of things without thinking too much about them.


    Mother and father have been married for decades and still love each other as before. Of course, it has something to do with mutual trust between them, so Ji Rou is willing to listen to her mother and choose to believe in Qin Yinze.


    But classmate Ji Xiaorou never imagined that the two people in her mind at the same time were drinking coffee and chatting in the coffee shop at this time.


    Ji''s mother has always known about Qin Yinze''s existence, that Qin Yinze paid her medical expenses, that Qin Yinze arranged the best nurse for her, that Qin Yinze was helping Ji Rou behind her back, and that she also knew that Qin Yinze had arranged for her the best nurse. Yinze and Ji Rou have already received their marriage certificates.


    Of course, Ji''s mother can know this. First, Qin Yinze didn''t intend to hide it from her; second, she is a clever person who sees things clearly.


    At first, Qin Yinze hired a nurse to take care of Ji''s mother in the hospital, but after only a few days, Ji''s mother told the truth from the nurse''s mouth.


    Ji''s mother knows many things, but Ji Rou, who is very thoughtful, doesn''t know, and if Ji Rou knows some things, she doesn''t know what she will think.


    In order not to let Ji Rou think about it, Ji''s mother instinctively stood on the side of her son-in-law and helped Qin Yinze hide many things from Ji Rou.


    Although Ji''s mother and Qin Yinze haven''t met formally, their tacit understanding about Jirou''s affairs is highly consistent.


    After thinking for a long time and taking all kinds of factors into consideration, Ji''s mother felt that she should see her son-in-law, so she quietly got Qin Yinze''s phone number from Ji Rou''s mobile phone, and found a time when Ji Rou was not at home Take the initiative to ask Qin Yinze to meet.


    The meeting place was decided by Ji''s mother. She booked it in a coffee shop not far from their home. Ji''s mother didn''t drink coffee, but Qin Yinze is a young man, and young people like it, so she chose to be in Cafe meet.


    Ji''s mother was very close to the meeting place. She came out of the community and just passed a traffic light intersection, so she arrived at the meeting place earlier.


    Qin Yinze was having a meeting when he received the message from Ji''s mother about meeting him. When he received the message from his mother-in-law, he didn''t even think about handing over the meeting to his senior executives to continue. He didn''t delay for a moment and hurried Come to the date place.


    When he arrived, Ji''s mother had already arrived. Although he arrived before the appointed time, he still felt that it was not good for the elders to sit here and wait for him.


    He walked to Ji''s mother''s table and apologized: "Auntie, I''m late, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late at all. Mr. Qin has arrived earlier than our agreed time." Ji''s mother stared at Qin Yinze, looking and looking at it without image.

 Chapter 1150

    All along, Ji''s mother has been a knowledgeable person, and she has never stared at someone so impolitely for so long as now.


    Just because this time she is looking at her precious daughter''s husband, what can the mother-in-law do if she doesn''t take a good look at her son-in-law?


    After looking Qin Yinze up, down, left, right, left, right, and right, Ji''s mother came to the conclusion that he is indeed a good-looking talent, handsome and imposing.


    Judging from Qin Yinze''s appearance, he must be worthy of her family''s Xiaorou. Xiaorou will never be wronged if she marries him.


    But appearance is only an external condition of a person. What Ji''s mother marries a daughter depends on whether he can treat Ji Rou well, and how long he can treat Ji Rou well.


    In case Qin Yinze''s kindness to Ji Rou is temporary, in case he only wants to be fresh to Ji Rou for a while, when the freshness is over, he doesn''t even remember who Ji Rou is. If he is this kind of man, Ji''s mother will never let Ji Rou be with him.


    Qin Yinze didn''t show any dissatisfaction when Ji''s mother looked up, down, left, right, and right, which should be the case for the mother-in-law when she sees her son-in-law for the first time. If Ji''s mother is indifferent to him, he should be worried.


    After a long time, Ji''s mother felt embarrassed watching it, so she cleared her throat and asked, "Mr. Qin, would you like to have a good talk with me?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, I''m honored that you took the initiative to talk to me."


    Mother Ji: "If I don''t look for you, you won''t take the initiative to come to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it. He was concerned about Ji Rou''s feelings. He was waiting for her to take him back to see his mother.


    Qin Yinze was speechless in one sentence, and Ji''s mother didn''t want to do this either, but for the sake of her daughter, she had to say something clearly: "Mr. Qin, how long do you plan to spend with my Xiaorou?"


    Ji''s mother asked very directly, and Qin Yinze also answered directly: "Auntie, before I wrote Ji Rou''s name in the spouse column of my marriage certificate, I decided to live with Ji Rou for the rest of my life. If not, I don''t I will pull her to register for marriage with me."


    The flash marriage is impulsive, but they have already had a relationship. He thinks that registering marriage is his best way to compensate Ji Rou.


    The beginning of the two of them was not good, but he was willing to spend his whole life to make up for her.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s extremely firm answer, Ji''s mother was relieved a lot, and she put away her edge facing him: "Xiaorou in our family is stubborn and hot-tempered, and she doesn''t know how to give in or turn when things happen... If she If you lose your temper, let her go, as long as she gets through that, she can say anything."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, I will."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Mr. Qin, no matter what, please take good care of her, you must take good care of her, don''t let her be wronged, don''t make her sad. I know that my request may be too much, but There is no mother in the world who doesn''t want her child to live well. I don''t want you to understand my feelings, I just hope you can always treat her well and take good care of her. "


    "Auntie, Xiao Rou is my wife. If I don''t come to take care of her, do I have to let others take care of her?" This is Qin Yinze''s answer to Ji''s mother.


    His wife, of course he wants to be loved and cared for... But if Ji Rou messes up and violates his bottom line, he has to deal with it, and he must not let it go lightly.


    "With your words, I''m relieved." At this moment, Ji''s mother''s cell phone rang suddenly, she picked up the cell phone and looked, and there were two words clearly on the screen of the cell phone - baby.


    It was Ji Rou''s call. Ji''s mother signaled Qin Yinze not to say anything, and then answered: "Baby, shouldn''t you be in school at this time?"


    "Mom, something happened in school. The teachers didn''t have the time to give lectures, so I came back early." Ji Rou''s coquettish voice came from the receiver, "Mom, I have something to ask you, and I want you to give it to me." I analyze and analyze."


    Ji''s mother smiled and said: "Let''s listen to it, and see if I can help?"


    Jirou said: "Mom, if a person you are close to helps you a lot, will you thank him very much?"


    Ji''s mother glanced at Qin Yinze on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "of course I should thank you. It is because we are very close that we should thank you all the more."


    Ji Rou asked again, "how can I thank you?"


    Ji''s mother said: "It depends on the specific person. For example...Xiaorou, tell mom, who is the person you want to thank? "


    Ji Rou hesitated and said: "it''s not me, I just asked for a friend of mine. By the way, you know my friend too, and she is Dai Li. "


    Ji''s mother said: "in this case, I''ll call Dai Li directly. It''s definitely better for me to talk to her in person than for you to pass the message in the middle."


    Ji Rou yelled: "Mom, how can you do this Well, let me say, that big villain Qin Yinze helped me a lot. I don''t know if I should thank him?"


    When she went out in the morning, she was still angry with him. She was angry that he didn''t know how to comfort her and didn''t say anything. Last night, he pulled her to rob her forcefully, which made her back ache all day.


    Ji''s mother said softly: "Xiaorou, since you asked me, it proves that you want to thank him. Since you want to thank him in your heart, then follow your heart and stop thinking about it. "


    Ji Rou said happily: "Mom, I know, I''ll prepare right away."


    Ji''s mother stopped Ji Rou who was about to hang up the phone: "Xiao Rou, you are an adult, remember to restrain your temper, don''t be impulsive when encountering things, you must think more about it. Also, two people live, should When giving way, we must give way to each other.¡±


    Ji''s mother not only persuades Qin Yinze, but also persuades Ji Rou. Now that they are both her children, her bowl of water must be leveled.


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, I''ve already let him go. If I hadn''t let him go, I would have beaten him so much that his mother wouldn''t even know him."


    Ji''s mother said with a smile: "well, our Xiaorou has grown up and knows how to endure."


    "Mom, I''m going to think about how to thank him. I''ll hang up first, okay!" Ji Rou made a hello to her mother on the phone, and then hung up.


    Ji''s mother put away her mobile phone, looked at Qin Yinze, and said with a smile: "that girl called, I won''t tell you what she said. Go do your work and go home early."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, then I''ll take you back first."


    Ji''s mother asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Rou?"


    "She is my wife." After answering, Qin Yinze realized that Ji''s mother meant something else when she asked this question, and he said, "Mom..."


    "Hey...that sounds really nice." Ji''s mother smiled cheerfully, "Son-in-law, don''t let Xiao Rou know about our meeting today. She hasn''t prepared it yet. If she finds out, she will Gotta blow your hair."

 Chapter 1151

    Qin Yinze was taken aback for such a naughty address by mother Ji''s sudden, after a while, he blushed and stammered: "yes...then, I''ll take you back first."


    It''s also that Ji Rou didn''t see his embarrassed look. If she saw him, she would roll on the ground laughing. The always domineering and powerful Young Master Qin actually has today.


    Ji''s mother waved her hand: "This is very close to home, I''ll just go back by myself, go and do your business quickly, don''t let an old woman like me delay your business."


    "Mom, you''re not old at all. If you go out with Xiaorou, people who don''t know will think you are sisters." These words are definitely not Qin Yinze''s lies to please his mother-in-law.


    Ji Rou is just twenty years old, and Ji''s mother married Ji''s father at a young age. When Ji Rou was born, she was only in her early twenties, and now she is just over forty. A woman in her forties is well maintained and looks young.


    No matter what kind of woman she is, she likes to be praised for being beautiful and young. Ji''s mother is also a woman. Of course she is happy when someone praises her, not to mention that this person is her son-in-law.


    Ji''s mother laughed like a flower when she heard this: "Son-in-law, it doesn''t work if you tell the old woman these words, you usually praise Xiaorou more, as long as you praise her, that little girl will be happy to find you If you don''t reach the southeast and northwest, she will do whatever you ask her to do."


    "Yes." Mother Ji''s words are firmly in Qin Yinze''s mind. On the way back to the company, he has been thinking about how to praise that stupid girl. He wants to see what it looks like when she is so happy that she can''t find southeast, north, south, and west .


    Just arrived at the company, Qin Yinze received a message from Ji Rou - hello, let me ask you something. How do you want others to thank you if you do them a great favor?


    Hello?


    In the past, when she sent him a message, she would at least call him a bastard. Today, he just said hello. How did he know who she was talking to? Qin Yinze frowned and didn''t plan to talk to her.


    Based on his understanding of Ji Rou, as long as he doesn''t send back her message, the message of Ji Rou''s stupid girl will explode like a bomb soon, until he replies.


    However, Qin Yinze made a mistake this time. After sending the message, Ji Rou regretted it. She wanted to thank him, and that was to surprise him. If he said what he wanted, what kind of surprise would it be?


    Ji Rou thought for a while, thought of Dai Li, and called the phone directly. The phone rang several times before Dai Li answered, and said weakly, "little girl Ji, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jirou asked with concern when she heard that Dai Li''s voice was wrong.


    "Don''t ask me, what do you want from me?" Dai Li has no energy to speak, if it wasn''t for the call from Jirou, she wouldn''t even bother to answer it.


    "I don''t have a big deal, but you. What''s the matter? Do you want me to go and see you?" Listening to Dai Li''s voice, it feels like she will die at any time. Ji Rou still has the heart to think about how to thank Qin Yinze.


    "Damn auntie is here. It hurts so much that I''m dying." Dai Li wailed, "But I''ve already taken the medicine, and the pain will probably pass after a while. But it''s unlucky for us to be born as women, a month I have to go through this kind of thing, if there is an afterlife, I must be reincarnated as a man, and I will never suffer this again."


    Dai Li said a lot in one breath, but there was no response from Jirou. She fed several times: "Ji Xiaorou, are you listening to my old lady? If you don''t want to listen, just hang up."


    "Dai Li, are you really okay?" Ji Rou asked sullenly, because Dai Li mentioned her aunt, she thought of herself, her menstrual period has always been very punctual, and it won''t be as painful as Dai Li, but This time, because I was busy with company affairs, I was so busy that I forgot everything, and then I remembered that my aunt seemed to be late for more than half a month.


    It''s more than half a month late. Under normal circumstances, there should be nothing to worry about, but because of Qin Yinze''s energetic bastard, people have to worry and think too much.


    Could it be that the reason for the postponement of the menstrual period this time is... Because of the oolong incident last time, Jirou didn''t dare to think about it, and she didn''t dare to speak up, in case she made a mistake again, she made another joke , all face will be lost.


    "I''m much better. What about you? What on earth are you looking for?" Dai Li asked.


    Ji Rou said: "it''s not really important. It''s just that Qin Yinze, that bastard, helped me a lot. I want to thank him, but I don''t know how to thank him, so I call to ask you."


    Dai Li said ambiguously: "I said, girl Ji, do you really not understand or are you showing off in front of me on purpose? It''s not easy for you to thank him. Laying in his bed for nothing, let him eat enough, and promise to let him Satisfied."


    Ji Rou had this idea before, and even thought of going to an adult store outside to buy a set of underwear, but now she can''t, she probably has it in her stomach...


    No, no, no... Ji Rou hastened to shake off the thoughts in her mind. Don''t think about it first. She will go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick and test it after a while. She must get an accurate answer and stop making jokes.


    After hanging up the phone, Jirou tidied up briefly, and went out quietly by herself. Out of the villa area, she took a taxi and went around a few places to a pharmacy.


    Before entering the pharmacy, Ji Rou looked around to make sure that she was not being followed, so she entered the pharmacy. After walking around the pharmacy, she couldn''t find what she wanted to buy, so she had to ask the staff for help: "Excuse me, do you have any laboratory tests here?" Do you sell pregnancy sticks?"


    The staff member is a middle-aged woman. Seeing that Jirou is young and skinny, she can''t help but shake her head: "what''s wrong with the young people now? They mess around with men and women at such a young age .¡±


    Ji Rou wants to explain, but she thinks that people have no reason with her, no one knows anyone outside this door, why explain so much?


    The clerk found the pregnancy test stick and handed it to Jirou: "little girl, your body is yours. It''s okay to be young now, but when you get older, you will know how harmful it is to be pregnant and have an abortion at such a young age."


    Who said she was going to have an abortion?


    If she is pregnant with a child, she will definitely give birth to the child. No matter whether that bastard Qin Yinze wants it or not, she wants it anyway. Regardless of any life, no one has the right to prevent her from coming to this world.


    "Thank you, aunt, for your concern!" She smiled, hid the pregnancy test stick, turned around and left the drugstore, and sent a message to Qin Yinze immediately, "I''m going home to live with my mother tonight, you don''t need to pick me up gone."


    As soon as the message was sent, Qin Yinze called: "Student Ji Xiaorou, do you need to be so stingy? I didn''t reply to your message just now when I was busy. Do I need to go home angrily?"

 Chapter 1152

    Ji Rou even forgot to send a message to Qin Yinze: "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Yinze said again: "Isn''t it because I didn''t reply to your message that I was angry? Then tell me who made you angry again today?"


    Jirou said, "no."


    Qin Yinze: "no, then why do you have to go back to your mother''s house?"


    "Who is arguing with you?" Ji Rou corrected, "Qin Yinze, let me explain to you again, my mother''s place is not my mother''s home, but my real home."


    Qin Yinze doesn''t want to argue with her. Anyway, no matter how unwilling she is to admit, she is his wife. No one can change this fact. What''s more, there is Du Niang, who is behind him now: "tell me where you are Where? I''ll drive to pick you up right away."


    Before the reason for the delay of menstrual period was figured out, Ji Rou didn''t want Qin Yinze to know. She just wanted to quietly confirm whether she was pregnant when she went home. Why is he still pestering her?


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows and said displeasedly: "Bastard Qin, I told you I''m going home to stay for one night. Why can''t you follow me? Follow me once, will you die? "


    Qin Yinze didn''t understand the reason, and said: "Ji Rou, tell me where you are? If you want to go back, I must drive you home, otherwise you don''t want to go back. "


    Ji Rou didn''t want to tell Qin Yinze, but she wanted him to be by her side in her heart. After hesitating, she still told him where she was.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Yinze to come by car. Seeing her standing on the side of the road blowing cold wind like a fool, he immediately took off his coat and put it on her: "Ji Rou, are you Are you stupid? You won¡¯t find a sheltered place to wait for me?¡±


    Ji Rou rubbed her red nose, and said sullenly: "I''m just stupid. If you dislike my stupidity, it''s too late for you to regret it now."


    "What''s too late?" Qin Yinze rubbed her head dissatisfied. This girl is very abnormal today. Something must have happened. "Tell me, what happened?"


    But it is definitely not the matter of Qianshui Company. If there is anything wrong with Qianshui Company, Zeng Yunwei will definitely report it to him immediately, so it must be a private matter.


    Ji Rou has always been a very strong girl. Except for pretending to cry, she hardly shed tears at other times, but seeing Qin Yinze at this moment, for some reason, her heart suddenly softened, so soft that she wanted to shed tears: "Master Qin..."


    Qin Yinze hugged her into his arms and comforted her softly: "Ji Xiaorou, just tell me if you have something to do, don''t hesitate, with me here, can you let others bully you?"


    Ji Rou rubbed against him like a child: "hold me tighter."


    Qin Yinze couldn''t ask for this request. He put more strength in his arms and asked patiently: "what happened? Tell me soon? You have to believe that I can help you no matter what. "


    Ji Rou sniffed her nose and said softly: "Can''t I let you hug me if there''s nothing to do? We haven''t seen each other for a day, don''t you want to hug me at all? "


    think! Of course I want to!


    Qin Yinze wished to rub her into his flesh and blood, but he was more worried about what happened to her: "Ji Xiaorou, I tell you, I want to hug you, but..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "how can there be so many buts, if you want to hug me, hug me hard, what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t talk nonsense anymore. She asked him to hold her, so he should hold her well. He also understands this girl''s temper. She doesn''t want to say that he will not say no matter how much he asks her, until she is willing to say She will tell him of course.


    After waiting for a long time, before Qin Yinze asked again, Ji Rou felt a little wronged. She raised her head from his arms and said pitifully: "Qin Yinze, don''t you ask? Don''t you care at all? I?"


    A woman is a strange creature. When he asked her, she didn''t tell her life or death. If he didn''t ask her, she blamed him for not caring about her. If it was possible, Qin Yinze would never want to deal with such creatures as women in his life.


    However, because the object is her, he is willing to let her mess around and let her be willful. He is patient: "Of course I want to know what''s wrong with you? But I also respect your wishes and want you to tell me voluntarily."


    The temper is almost playing, especially seeing him relying on her in everything, Ji Rou''s heart is warm: "that Qin Yinze, I''m with you... I, my menstrual period has been postponed for half a month."


    "The menstrual period has been delayed for half a month? Then let''s go see a doctor." Qin Yinze''s first reaction was that something was wrong with her body, and it took a while to react, "Ji Xiaorou, you, you...pregnant... "


    Ji Rou covered his mouth with her hand, and hurriedly explained: "It''s just that the menstrual period has been postponed, and I haven''t confirmed anything else. Don''t think too much at this time."


    "Whether it is or not, you should be careful. I will send you to the hospital for an examination immediately." After hearing these words, Qin Yinze was even more nervous than Ji Rou. She was so nervous that she seemed to have a baby in her belly Little BB.


    Jirou took out the pregnancy test stick she just bought from her bag: "let''s use this to check first, in case there is too much noise and you don''t get pregnant like last time, how embarrassing it is."


    "If you are ashamed or not, go to the hospital for an examination." Qin Yinze nervously hugged her into the car and drove Jirou to the hospital. He was nervous on the way and did not forget to comfort her, "it doesn''t matter whether there is or not, There¡¯s no rush for this kind of thing.¡±


    How he wished that she was really pregnant this time, so that he would have one more bargaining chip that could definitely keep her by his side, and he wouldn''t have to worry every day that she would not be by his side when he fell asleep and woke up.


    "Of course I''m not in a hurry when I''m so young. I wish I wasn''t pregnant." Because she was afraid of another misunderstanding this time, Ji Rou was also nervous, and she would talk nonsense when she was nervous.


    As soon as her words came out, Qin Yinze''s face changed instantly, and he didn''t speak again. Knowing that she said something wrong again to make him unhappy, Ji Rou stretched out her hand and carefully tugged at the corner of his clothes, and said pitifully, "I''m afraid."


    At this time, how could Qin Yinze be willing to be angry with her and ignore him? He freed a hand to hold her palm tightly: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    With him around, I really feel at ease.


    Before coming to the hospital, Qin Yinze contacted a very authoritative gynecologist in the hospital. When he and Ji Rou arrived at the hospital, they were received immediately for routine examination.


    The waiting process was very long and tormented. When the result came out, Qin Yinze was so nervous that he didn''t dare to ask the doctor. It was Ji Rou who asked the doctor: "doctor, how are you?"


    The doctor swept his eyes over the couple, and said slowly: "Mrs. Qin, you are not pregnant. As for why the menstrual period is delayed, it is likely that the spirit has been in a state of tension for a long time. In other words, it is You could be too tired or have irregular work and rest schedules that lead to period confusion."

 Chapter 1153

    As soon as the words come out, you can clearly see the disappointed eyes of Qin Yinze and Ji Rou. The doctor wants to say something to comfort their couple, but Qin Yinze holds Ji Rou''s hand tightly: "silly girl, you are still young, We''re in no rush."


    Say no rush, no rush!


    He works so hard every day to "plow" because he wants her to conceive a child sooner, but he doesn''t want her to feel the pressure.


    The doctor echoed: "Yes, yes, you two are still young, so this kind of thing can''t be rushed. If you really want to get pregnant early, you should prepare for pregnancy early, and the child you conceive will be healthier."


    Ji Rou forced a smile on her face: "Of course I''m not in a hurry when I''m so young. I just see that some people may be more anxious when they are older. After all, the older you are, the harder it is to live. What if it''s broken?"


    This girl''s words are really poisonous!


    Qin Yinze waved his hand and signaled the doctor to leave. As soon as the doctor left, Ji Rou immediately stared at Qin Yinze and looked at him again: "I said young master Qin, do you have any problems?"


    The two of them didn''t take any contraceptive measures every time, and he "worked" so hard every day, why couldn''t she get pregnant after so long?


    "I have a problem?" Qin Yinze reached out and squeezed her face, "Ji Xiaorou, who cried and begged me to be gentle last night?" This woman dares to question him, she really deserves to be hit!


    "You hurt me." Ji Rou patted his hand off, "If you have no problem, then why can''t we get pregnant... Don''t make excuses, we have never taken contraceptive measures."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Seeing that he was silent, Ji Rou said again: "You must have a problem. If you don''t believe me, let''s go for an inspection now."


    Qin Yinze got up: "what to check, go home."


    Ji Rou followed him closely: "why don''t you do it? You don''t do it alone, we do it together. Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you too. "


    Qin Yinze looked back at her: "do you want to conceive my child so much?"


    Ji Rou glared at him and said stiffly: "who wants to conceive your child? I just want to find out the reason. After all, this examination is not harmful to the body. As long as you have no problem after the examination, you don''t have to worry about being with other women in the future .¡±


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, are you looking for a fight?"


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Why can''t you make sense, man? If you don''t do it, I will do it. As long as I check that there is no problem, then the problem must be on you. "


    "You dare to go!" Thinking that she was going to lie on the operating table and be treated like this by the doctor, Qin Yinze blew up, "Ji Rou, let me tell you, you must never have such an idea in the future."


    Ji Rou glared at him: "Qin Yinze!"


    He said, "I''m going to check!"


    Seeing that he compromised for her, Ji Rou hugged his arm: "Qin Yinze, if it turns out that you have a problem, don''t be too sad. I''m a good-hearted person, so I might not dislike you."


    Qin Yinze: "you dare to dislike it and try it."


    Ji Rou: "little old man, don''t you allow people to dislike you when you''re old?"


    Qin Yinze hugged Jirou and gave her a deep kiss: "go back to clean you at night."


    He is not good at bickering, but at night he conquered her with practical actions.


    ...


    The inspection results came out soon, and Qin Yinze had no problem at all.


    He has no problem, so the possibility that they will not be able to conceive a child may be on Jirou''s body, but Qin Yinze doesn''t want Jirou to know and asks the doctor to keep it secret.


    He said to Jirou: "the doctor said to come to get the result tomorrow."


    Ji Rou comforted: "don''t worry, anyway, you are still the brave and strong young master Qin in my heart."


    Qin Yinze loves to hear these words, he said with a smile: "the little girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, and she knows how to make people happy."


    Ji Rou was praised, and she burrowed into his arms like a cute kitten: "It''s better to be taught by young master Qin."


    Qin Yinze holds her hand: "go, let''s go home."


    Ji Rou nodded and said, "Thank you, Young Master Qin!"


    Qin Yinze said, "thank me for what?"


    Ji Rou said: "Anyway, I want to thank you!"


    Today, she originally planned to thank him for helping her so much, but because of the postponement of her menstrual period, it was disturbed. Although there is no real thank you now, she still needs a word of thanks.


    Qin Yinze poked her head: "stupid?"


    Jirou nodded: "well, it''s just stupid."


    She found that since she was with him, she had less and less time to use her brain. Sometimes she was so well protected that she almost forgot her name. If this continued, she might become a veritable little fool.


    Qin Yinze said: "If you continue to be stupid, be careful that I kick you."


    Ji Rou raised her fist and hit him with a fist: "Qin Yinze, I warn you, if you want to kick, I can only kick you. If you dare to kick me, I will make you eat and walk around."


    At the beginning of the relationship between the two of them, he forced her. If it must end in the future, she must do it... But why did I feel so sad when I thought of ending the relationship with him?


    Forget it, don''t think about it, since the two are together now, let''s live every day well now, and if we separate in the future, I hope I don''t leave any regrets.


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head: "I won''t let you kick me off one day."


    Ji Rou smiled: "so you have to listen to me obediently, follow me, and depend on me... You can''t kill me, you can''t punish me, you can''t control me or control me."


    Qin Yinze: "obey! My wife!"


    Ji Rou pinches him: "Who is your wife, please don''t bark!"


    She said she wasn''t his wife, but her eyes and the slightly raised corners of her lips said that she actually enjoyed him calling her that.


    Although it was another oolong incident, the baby they longed for did not come, but they have each other, the road to the future is still bright, and they will never be alone again.


    ...


    Principal Tang''s incident continued to ferment, and the police found out more secrets about him, each of which was enough to imprison Principal Tang for decades, and Principal Tang would never recover.


    President Tang was convicted of the crime, and the appointment of the new principal has been put on the agenda. It is said that the new principal came by airborne, and he has never taught or held any position in University A before. In the history of University A, this has never happened before. It seems that this character is very good.


    For a week, when everyone was discussing the new principal incident, they also paid attention to the person who posted the post, but what is strange is that no one has found out who posted the post behind the principal Tang incident, as if that person did not exist at all.


    It''s rare for Jirou to arrive at school early today, but when she arrives, most of the classmates are already in the class. When the prince and monkey see her, they come together.

 Chapter 1154

    The prince said: "Boss, I heard that a big person has sponsored a lot of money for our school, and then some of our school''s idle teachers may be invited away, and the school will spend more money to invite some high-quality teachers to come here."


    "Big man?" Ji Rou''s first reaction was Qin Yinze again, but she guessed that he would not be so free, unless Qin Yinze was so free that he couldn''t find a place to spend his money.


    In case it''s Qin Yinze''s bastard, he has no place to spend his money, so she can help him spend it.


    There are many places where she spends money in a day.


    For example, recently she had a whim, and wanted to open a restaurant by herself, a restaurant with all kinds of cuisines. No matter what she wanted to eat in the future, as long as she sat in her own restaurant, she could eat everything.


    The prince nodded: "Yes, yes, the person who can sponsor our school must be a very big name, a very big one. It seems that our school is going to reshuffle this time."


    Ji Rou asked, "who did you listen to?"


    The monkey answered: "This matter has been spread in the school, and only you, the eldest lady who lives the life of a young wife every day, don''t know about it."


    Ji Roubai glanced at him: "What is it about young mistress and eldest lady? You will die if you speak well?"


    The monkey''s words were stunned by Jirou, and the prince proudly said: "boss, we have heard a gossip these two days, but we don''t know if it''s true or not, and we don''t know if we should tell you about it?"


    Ji Rou picked up the pen and tapped it on the prince''s head: "Are you two itchy? What are you trying to do in front of me? If you have something to do, please report it, or I will let you go around."


    The prince said, "This rumor has something to do with you."


    Jirou said: "there are still few rumors about me in the past two years?"


    Why she was taken care of by others, what she has a strong background in school... Anyway, the rumors about her in the past two years since she was in college can be as outrageous as possible.


    "But this matter is about Senior Feng." The prince knew how much Jirou cared about Xiang Lingfeng, so when he heard the news, he was very worried.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the word "Senior Feng", Ji Rou''s face changed slightly, and she asked anxiously, "What''s the matter?"


    The prince glanced at the monkey, and the two exchanged glances. They both knew that paper could not hold fire, so they decided to tell Ji Rou one by one: "a few months ago, senior Feng who was about to graduate suddenly disappeared. He was not in The school has withdrawn from school, and there is no suspension procedure. A big living person just disappeared so suddenly. His family said he was dead, but let¡¯s not talk about looking at the body, we didn¡¯t even see his ashes. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t Believe he''s dead, a lot of us don''t."


    This incident is a thorn in Ji Rou''s heart. Up to now, she still can''t figure out why Xiang Lingfeng disappeared suddenly. He should not be the kind of person who abandons her when he sees her in trouble: "What do you want to say?"


    The prince said again: "I want to say that Senior Feng is not dead, but he suddenly disappeared from our school. Isn''t there any problem?"


    Of course Ji Rou suspected it, but she couldn''t find any clues.


    The monkey continued: "Boss, you also suspected it, but you couldn''t find evidence, but now there is news that Senior Feng offended a certain important person, and it was that important person who made him disappear from the school and let him disappear from school." Minluo City disappeared."


    "A certain big man?" Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze almost immediately, but she immediately denied it.


    A few months ago, she didn''t even know that bastard Qin Yinze, and brother Feng had no chance to offend Qin Yinze. This matter will not be Qin Yinze''s, it must not be his.


    The prince and the monkey worried: "Boss..."


    "Where did you hear these things?" Ji Rou was a little flustered. She didn''t even know what she was worried about. Maybe it was because the word "big man" reminded her of Qin Yinze.


    The prince said again: "I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, these rumors suddenly spread in the school today, and I don''t know if it is true or not. But boss, as the saying goes, there is no such thing as a storm. There is no basis for it." , and no one will spread the word. I just wonder why the matter is only spread today."


    "I''m also very strange." Ji Rou clenched her fist, "as long as this matter is true, no matter who the other party is, I will definitely find that person out to avenge Brother Feng."


    Even if she doesn''t want to be Xiang Lingfeng''s wife now, they are still friends who grew up together. She remembers how kind he was to her in those years.


    When she was wronged, he always stood by her side to protect her, support her and encourage her at the first time. Of course, if he was framed, she would do her best to avenge him and return him justice.


    The prince said worriedly: "Boss, now Qianshui Company has finally got on the right track, and the relationship between you and Young Master Qin has stabilized. You should leave the matter about Senior Feng alone."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows and asked back: "If one day I suddenly disappear and you accidentally know that I was framed, will you care about me?"


    The prince and the monkey said at the same time: "Of course we will. How could we watch you being framed and ignore it."


    Ji Rou patted the two of them on the shoulder: "you two are worthy of being my good brothers. If one day you are framed, I will risk my life and avenge you. "


    The prince and the monkey are speechless. Yes, Ji Rou is right. Even if they are not lovers, they are still friends who grew up together. No one else will sit idly by if there is a problem, and Ji Rou is still A very loyal person.


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Yinze also received a report, which was very important to him.


    This report records in detail that Ji Rou''s palace is cold and difficult to conceive. This is the real reason why Ji Rou still can''t get pregnant when he works so hard to "plow".


    After reading the report, Qin Yinze frowned and looked up at the doctor, and said seriously: "the palace is cold and not easy to conceive? Even if it is conceived, it is easy to miscarry? How to solve this problem? "


    "Yes. It''s better not to get pregnant before Mrs. Qin''s body is well adjusted, otherwise it is easy to miscarry, and miscarriage is very harmful to women." The doctor explained while observing Qin Yinze''s reaction, "Mr. Qin, Gong Han The reason is nothing more than that it has something to do with personal physique and abnormal life schedule. Mrs. Qin''s schedule should be considered normal, it depends on her physique. From the information we have so far, Mrs. Qin''s palace The cause of the cold is likely to be caused by a cold, which was not treated in time."


    "I didn''t treat it in time after I got a cold? Why is the cold so powerful?" Speaking of this, Ji Yinze quickly searched for information about Ji Rou from childhood to adulthood in his mind.

 Chapter 1155

    Soon, Qin Yinze thought of the fact that Ji Rou was kidnapped by kidnappers and thrown into zero-degree ice water for several hours and almost lost her life, and said: "a few years ago she soaked in ice water I almost froze to death for a few hours, does that have anything to do with it?"


    "Sir, this should be the reason." After finding the reason, the doctor was a little excited, and her voice raised a little, but seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she hurriedly lowered her head, "Sir, don''t worry too much, Gong Han This kind of problem is not very serious, as long as you take good care of it, the symptoms will definitely improve, and Mrs. Qin can still conceive a child."


    At this time, what Qin Yinze cares about is Ji Rou''s body. As for whether she can conceive a child, the second thing is that the doctor said so much but didn''t mention the key point of Qin Yinze''s concern.


    He was very dissatisfied, raised his brows, and said in a deep voice, "Get to the point!"


    The doctor is a little confused. What she said just now is the key point. What else does Qin Yinze want to hear?


    At this time, it is time to test a person''s ability to observe words and expressions. The doctor looked at Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, and seemed to understand his focus: "Mr. Qin, then I will prescribe some Chinese medicine for Mrs. Qin to recuperate when I go back. And I will make a list for you of some precautions in life. With medicine, diet and keeping warm in daily life, Mrs. Qin''s condition will improve soon."


    The doctor said a lot, Qin Yinze replied coldly: "she is afraid of hardship."


    As the saying goes, bitter taste is good medicine, how can medicine not be bitter?


    The doctor wanted to tell Qin Yinze this, but he was not so courageous: "Mr. Qin, this is a small matter. I will find a way to make the medicine less bitter."


    Qin Yinze was satisfied with the doctor''s answer. He didn''t say anything, and waved his hand to signal the doctor to leave first.


    After the doctor left, Qin Yinze suddenly wanted to hear Jirou''s voice. When he thought of it, he had already called her, but she didn''t answer it. She was probably in class.


    Not long after, Jirou called back. As soon as he connected, he heard her say: "Qin Yinze, what''s the matter with calling me? Call me during my class time. You don''t know that I can''t be casual when I am in class Are you playing on your phone?"


    Listening to her chirping voice, it was very noisy, but Qin Yinze suddenly felt a lot more at ease. He hooked his lips and smiled: "I will call you if I want to, regardless of whether you are in class or not."


    As soon as the words came out, Jirou yelled dissatisfiedly: "Young Master Qin, don''t be so domineering and strong? Wouldn''t it be better to be gentle and considerate? Do you want women to hate you? "


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "women don''t all like domineering and powerful men?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes a few times: "Master Qin, who told you these fallacies?"


    She guessed that the person who told him this fallacy must be his enemy, and the probability of a rival in love is the greatest...


    Because now a man knows that a woman should be pampered and pampered, and it is difficult for a domineering and powerful man like him to marry a wife. Really, Ji Rou has always felt that Qin Yinze''s ability to marry her must be the blessing of his cultivation for several lifetimes.


    Qin Yinze took it for granted again: "does anyone need to tell me this kind of truth that everyone knows?"


    Ji Rou also convinced him: "well, who told you to be the young master of the Qin family? If you say yes, then go for it. I won''t talk to you anymore."


    Qin Yinze teased her just to let her argue with him: "you are not very competitive at ordinary times, but today you gave up so easily, it''s not like your Ji Rou style."


    "Because there is no reason to talk to your young master. If you talk to you, I will always lose. Why should I torture myself?" Ji Rou shrugged and said, "Master, if it''s okay, I''ll hang up. In a while, I will listen to the class carefully and try my best to be an excellent student that the teacher likes."


    Qin Yinze stopped her: "Ji Rou..."


    Jirou: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "nothing?"


    I don''t know why, but today I always feel a little restless. When I hear her voice, my heart will be much quieter. He is reluctant to let her hang up the phone.


    Ji Rou felt that Qin Yinze''s tone was not right, and asked cautiously: "Master Qin, did something happen?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll pick you up in advance in the afternoon." Qin Yinze couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He hasn''t seen any big storms, but he can''t feel at ease about Jirou''s affairs.


    He never panicked when he was only a mile away from death. Today, he just heard that Jirou has a little problem, and he doesn''t know why he looks so restless.


    Thinking about it, the most fundamental reason may be that he has been lonely for too long. Finally, someone can walk into his heart and warm his heart. He is too afraid of losing her, which is why he is so nervous.


    "Young Master Qin, it was you who asked me to be an obedient and good student, and now you take the initiative to encourage me to skip class. Why do you think you are so bad?" Although you are bad, Ji Rou still likes it, anyway, not If you haven''t skipped class, what does it matter if you skip one more time?


    Qin Yinze asked: "you just tell me whether to agree or not?"


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Can I not agree?"


    First of all, if he made a request, he would not give her a chance to refuse. Secondly, and most importantly, she couldn''t bear to refuse his invitation.


    She also wanted to spend more time with him, even if she didn''t do anything, just being by his side quietly was enough.


    Qin Yinze: "it''s settled."


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    Qin Yinze said again, "hang up the phone."


    Ji Rou: "you hang up first."


    Qin Yinze: "be obedient, hang up first."


    Ji Rou: "then I''ll hang up first."


    "Oh, oh... I''m so tired." Just as Ji Rou hung up the phone, she turned her head to the enlarged faces of the prince and the monkey, both of whom had gossip faces, "Boss, you seem to be falling in love It''s poisoned by First Young Master Qin."


    "Speak well." Ji Rou squeezed her fist, "It''s too ugly to be poisoned or not. Let me tell you, you two are not allowed to talk nonsense."


    The prince said: "Boss, when you called just now, the expression on your face was so obvious that you almost had to write [Young Master Qin, I like you] on your face. Don''t deny it anymore. In front of the facts, the more you deny, the more you can prove it." It''s a guilty conscience."


    Jirou waved her hand and punched the prince on the back: "brat, don''t talk nonsense, you still talk nonsense, have you not been itchy recently?"


    The prince touched the place where Ji Rou had punched him, and said with great aggrievedness: "It''s the truth, why are you not allowed to tell it? You are simply a tyrant!"


    Ji Rou rubbed the prince''s head again, and said comfortingly: "it''s not my poison that young master Qin fell into. It should be said that young master Qin fell into my net. As soon as I close the net, he can''t escape again gone."


    After listening to Jirou''s words, the prince and the monkey are both a picture. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, we can''t beat you, we can''t beat you, you are the boss.


    I have to admit that their boss''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 1156

    Qin Yinze''s concept of time has always been very strong. He said what time to pick up Ji Rou, and he would show up on time. He would never let Ji Rou wait for a long time.


    Just as Ji Rou slipped out of the classroom, Qin Yinze called: "have you come out?"


    Ji Rou said cheerfully: "Go downstairs immediately, please wait for me for a while, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yinze said, "OK."


    Now it''s class time, teachers and students are in class, Ji Rou walks out of the teaching building, and she is the only one in the whole campus, which looks particularly abrupt.


    However, for an old fritter like her who often skipped classes, she didn''t feel anything. She happily hummed a familiar song while skipping to the gate of the school.


    ¡ªLooking forward to your return, my little one.


    ¡ªLooking forward to your embrace, my little one.


    ...


    Jirou''s singing is the kind of tone-deficient. In the words of the prince and the others, Qian Jirou''s singing is fatal to other people''s singing, but she has no self-knowledge at all. When she went to karaoke, she was still a Maiba-level figure, and most people couldn''t stand it. She, and only the prince and the others can bear her.


    "Xiaorou..."


    Humming and humming, Ji Rou suddenly heard a voice that was once so familiar that she couldn''t be more familiar with it. Almost as soon as she heard the voice, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Brother Feng?" Ji Rou didn''t give up, looked around, but still saw no one, she couldn''t help laughing at herself, "I''m probably crazy. In broad daylight, I had hallucinations, thinking that Brother Feng was calling I."


    She thought that the reason why she had auditory hallucinations might be because she heard the rumors about Brother Feng today, and she thought a little too much, so she had hallucinations.


    "Xiaorou..."


    Just as Ji Rou took two steps, the familiar voice came again. She looked in the direction of the source of the voice, and this time she saw a handsome young man.


    He was standing in the shade of a tree in the distance, wearing her familiar white casual suit, the sun shining on him made him look as warm as the sun in winter.


    "Feng Brother Feng?" Ji Rou murmured. Is that man under the shade really her Brother Feng? Is it really him? Did he really come back alive?


    Why is it all so unreal like a dream? It seems that as long as she wakes up from her dream, everything in front of her eyes will disappear without a trace like many times before.


    "Xiaorou..." He smiled and stretched out his hands to her. Like many times before, when she was sad, when she was helpless...he always smiled and stretched out those warm hands to her. Big palm, hold her hand and tell her, "Xiao Rou, don''t be afraid, Brother Feng is here!"


    "Brother Feng!" Ji Rou didn''t think any more, and ran towards him like flying. No matter whether the person in front of her was real or not, she wanted to hug him and let him know that she was always worried about him.


    But, but seeing that she was about to run close to him, her "brother Feng" turned around and ran away. His speed was so fast that he left Ji Rou far behind in an instant.


    "Brother Feng, don''t run, wait for me!" Ji Rou shouted desperately and chased after her, but he still disappeared from her sight, just like that disappeared out of thin air while running.


    Could it be just her hallucination?


    Jingle Bell--


    The ringtone of the incoming call suddenly rang, pulling back Jirou''s thoughts. She took out her mobile phone and saw the three words "Uncle Qin" displayed on the screen.


    She answered and said dully, "Here we are."


    Qin Yinze: "come back."


    Ji Rou turned her head and saw him standing not far behind her, with a sloppy smile on her lips: "what were you running just now? The more I call you, the faster you run."


    "Just now I..." Could she tell him that she thought she saw her first love just now? Can you? Can you tell him?


    Certainly not.


    Qin Yinze is such a domineering and powerful man. If he knows that she had a boy she liked before, she will not spare her lightly.


    In order to live a better life in the future, and to live longer, Ji Rou decided to let the previous things rot in her stomach and not tell Qin Yinze: "what do I run, do you care?"


    Qin Yinze frowned, and reached out to pinch her face: "Student Ji Xiaorou, it seems that I haven''t educated you enough, so I dare to talk nonsense. I said don''t make me angry!"


    Ji Rou patted his hand off: "well, you said that you would give me freedom. Just now I just ran around a few steps, and you just asked questions. How can there be freedom?"


    Usually when Qin Yinze asks her, she must answer obediently. Today, when I look at her appearance, I know that she has a ghost in her heart. She looks very stupid in a stupid way, which makes people want to be bullied.


    Qin Yinze wanted to take her out for a good date today. He didn''t want to quarrel with her because of a little thing. He put his arms around her waist: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t make Miss Ji angry. Now Miss Ji is willing to give me a chance Opportunity, let me treat you to dinner to make amends?"


    Ji Rou was guilty at first, but now he admits his mistake, why does she disagree, she smiled: "Of course I do."


    Qin Yinze hugged her and kissed her: "Thank you very much, Miss Ji."


    "Huh, I don''t care about you, a mortal." Ji Rou is a typical person who can climb up if you give her a pole. Qin Yinze thanked her, and she really thought the fault was On him, he was as proud as a proud peacock, and he was almost as beautiful as a human being with his screen open.


    "Then I also want to thank Miss Ji for not caring about me." This girl is really thick-skinned. Qin Yinze only thinks that she is so cute and stupid.


    "Young Master Qin, if you want to thank me, why don''t you invite me to eat hot pot." Now that the weather is getting colder, the hot pot business is gradually improving. Ji Rou has been greedy for a long time, but she is still being punished because she caused trouble last time During this period, I dare not ask to eat hot pot. She couldn''t miss such a good opportunity today.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze held her hand, "I will follow you whatever you want to eat today."


    Qin Yinze agreed so readily, Ji Rou was a little uneasy: "Master Qin, are you planning something on me again?"


    Ji Rou always feels that Qin Yinze has no good intentions, and he must be thinking about how to plot against her.


    "What do you think about all day long?" Qin Yinze knocked on her head, "is it not enough for my husband to invite his wife to dinner?"


    "It''s only natural for a husband to invite his wife to dinner, but..." Ji Rou stared at Qin Yinze closely, "you are not such a generous person usually, if you do this suddenly, it will make people panic... Young Master Qin, are you Didn''t you do something wrong behind my back, trying to gag me with a meal?"


    Qin Yinze tapped her on the head: "Student Ji Xiaorou, I think you should change your major and become a screenwriter after graduation. You have such a big brain, this line must be suitable for you."


    Ji Rou hugged his arm and smiled slightly: "If I could be a screenwriter, I would be the first to write about your Young Master Qin marrying Haoduo by force."


    Qin Yinze: "try writing it and see how I can deal with you!"


    Ji Rou: "tyrant!"


    The two of them were fighting fiercely, but they didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at them all the time, and those eyes were as red as blood.

 Chapter 1157

    Eating is Jirou''s absolute strength. There are five servings of beef on the menu she ordered, not to mention other meat and some seafood.


    Even Qin Yinze, who knows that Ji Rou is very edible, is a little surprised: "I said, classmate Ji Xiaorou, if you order so many, you are not afraid of being overwhelmed?"


    "Waiter, please serve the menu as I ordered first, and add more later." Ji Rou finished ordering and handed the menu to the waiter, and then looked at Qin Yinze who was sitting opposite her, "Why? You are a dignified young master Qin , are you still afraid that I will make you poor?"


    "I''m not afraid that you will make me poor, but I''m worried that you will spoil my stomach." Qin Yinze waved to stop the waiter, "Two servings of beef are enough, and these two dishes are not needed."


    Ji Rou jumped up in a hurry, pointed at Qin Yinze and yelled: "Qin Yinze, how can there be someone like you? You clearly promised to invite me to eat hot pot and let me eat whatever I want, but now I''m not allowed to eat enough, you are so stingy If so, why do you still agree to invite me to dinner?"


    Qin Yinze signaled the waiter to go to work, and then pushed Jirou, who was jumping anxiously, to the chair and sat down: "it''s not that I won''t let you eat, it''s that I won''t let you eat enough."


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Qin Yinze, do you think I''m stupid? I can''t tell if I''m full or full? I have such a big appetite, but I can eat. Can you blame me? "


    Qin Yinze persuaded: "Okay, okay... Be obedient... If you don''t have enough to eat, I will ask Aunt Qiao to prepare some supper for you in the evening."


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Why bother? Wouldn''t it be good to let me eat once? "


    Qin Yinze: "I''ve decided."


    No matter how much she makes a fuss about what this man decides, she can''t change his decision. Ji Rou has also learned to be smart and doesn''t do useless work: "can you really have supper?"


    Qin Yinze: "of course. But the premise is that you have to be obedient. "


    Jirou "..."


    I really want to kick him back into his mother''s stomach.


    Really, such a stingy man will never be able to marry a wife, she will really lose a lot by marrying him.


    Qin Yinze said again: "be obedient and obedient, it''s only good for you!"


    As soon as he heard him talking to her in such a tone of coaxing little pets, Ji Rou burst into anger: "you make me behave better every time and want me to listen to you, why can''t you listen to me? You are my man, can''t you follow me and let me go? Why do you have to fight against me every time to make me sad? "


    Even if he was determined not to let Jirou eat so much, when he heard Jirou say "you are my man" unintentionally, Qin Yinze''s position collapsed instantly.


    He grabbed her hand excitedly: "Ji Rou, what were you talking about just now? Say it again! "


    Ji Rou was so frightened by his agitated action that she wanted to back away, but she was held tightly by him and could not back up: "Am I wrong? You are my man, shouldn''t you let me go?"


    "Silly girl, if you say that, nothing will happen." Qin Yinze smiled, held her face and kissed her.


    She was right, he was her man, he should let her follow her.


    Qin Yinze immediately beckoned to the waiter, added the dishes that had just been deleted, and ordered two more top-quality beef, so she must have a good time.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    What kind of nerve did this man get today or was he stimulated by something?


    Just thinking about it, when she met Qin Yinze''s handsome face, she backed away in fright, and he grabbed the back of her head again: "before eating, let me have an appetizer."


    Jirou resisted: "don''t mess around, I''m a human being, not a meal on the plate."


    This man is really too much, he even treats her as an appetizer...


    For Jirou, no matter how angry she is, as long as she eats and serves, she can temporarily forget all her troubles, especially in the rainy weather now, eating hot hot pot is really a pleasure.


    How can Ji Rou still remember the unhappiness of Qin Yinze''s skipping food and treating her as a Chinese meal? When eating hot pot, she would add food to Qin Yinze from time to time: "Master Qin, don''t just watch me eat, you can eat too."


    Seeing her happy, Qin Yinze''s heart is also happy: "Ji Rou..."


    With vegetables in her mouth, Jirou answered him vaguely: "Huh?"


    "We..." Have a wedding. But Qin Yinze couldn''t say the second half of the sentence. He knew that the knot in her heart hadn''t been opened yet. He knew that he hadn''t completely eliminated that man from her heart. He still needed time.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, eat quickly." Jirou took the time to say something to him, and then began to add vegetables to the pot. She didn''t stop after picking up the chopsticks.


    Qin Yinze picked up the chopsticks, but he didn''t pick up food for himself, but took care of Jirou all the time.


    After eating hot pot, Ji Rou is in a good mood, holding Qin Yinze''s arm and acting like a baby: "Master Qin, I''m in a good mood today, you can go shopping with me."


    Shopping is a waste of time. Qin Yinze never wasted time in this kind of place before, but his wife asked, as a husband, can he refuse?


    Of course not!


    So he readily agreed: "Okay. I will accompany you wherever you want to go, and you can buy whatever you want."


    Hearing young master Qin''s arrogance, Ji Rou said cheerfully: "Such an arrogance husband, even if you give me a beating, I won''t be too many."


    When Ji Rou said this, Young Master Qin was not happy: "Ji Rou, I can''t satisfy you by myself?"


    Ji Rou was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly smiled slyly: "Qin Yinze, what are you talking about? I''m just making a metaphor. Are you so stingy? "


    Qin Yinze glared at her: "you are not allowed to make such a joke in the future. Such an idea must be killed in the cradle in time, and it must not be allowed to grow wantonly. "


    Ji Rou smiled at him: "Okay, okay, I don''t want to if you say you don''t want to, but I''m going to test your boyfriend power tonight."


    Qin Yinze corrected: "I am your husband."


    Ji Rou: "now many people call boyfriend and husband, why do you care so much?"


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I am your husband."


    This man is a very stubborn person. He doesn''t compromise, so Ji Rou has to compromise: "well, well, you are my husband, so how about I test your husband''s strength now?"


    Qin Yinze was finally satisfied with this title, and hugged her into his arms: "shouldn''t I test my ability as a husband at home?"


    Where did this man think of? Ji Rou punched him, and tried her best to bring the topic to the right path: "Master Qin, do you know what kind of man pleases women the most?"


    Qin Yinze said: "a man with long endurance!"


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth: "Qin Yinze, I''m telling you business, can you stop being so shameless?"


    Qin Yinze shrugged, with a rascal and serious look: "I''m also talking about business. Is there something wrong with my answer? "

 Chapter 1158

    Ah¡­¡­


    Obviously it''s such a shameless answer, but he can still put on a serious look, so angry that Ji Rou lifts her foot and steps on his instep: "Shameless!"


    Qin Yinze said again: "well, I once heard that women also like shameless men. What is that sentence called It seems that men are not bad, but women don''t love them? "


    This kind of self-righteous man really can''t communicate with him!


    Ji Rou was so angry that she turned around and wanted to leave, but was dragged back by him. She couldn''t struggle, so she yelled at him angrily: "just be your bad man, and wait for a woman who likes bad men to love you."


    "I don''t want other women, I just want you." Qin Yinze hugged Jirou, and suddenly said seriously, but when he saw Jirou''s shocked eyes, he changed his words again, "do women still like to talk A sweet-talking man?"


    He was afraid, he was actually afraid, he was afraid that his seriousness and sincerity would not be responded accordingly, and he was even afraid of provoking her disdainful ridicule.


    Just now, Qin Yinze''s sudden seriousness really scared Ji Rou, and she was stunned for a long time. For a long time, Qin Yinze''s very serious eyes were all she could see.


    His eyes were deep and deep, like an unfathomable deep pool, as if it might suck her into it at any time, from which she could no longer escape.


    After a brief silence, Qin Yinze was the first to speak: "then tell me, what kind of man is most attractive to women in your heart?"


    Jirou shakes her head and shakes off what''s in her mind: "A man who wants to attract women''s love only needs to remember three words - buy, buy, buy!"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "it seems to be so."


    Ji Rou asked again: "Qin Yinze, you just said that you can buy me whatever I like. Are you serious?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "Ji Rou, when have I never been serious with you?"


    Yes, he was very serious. For example, if he said that if she was not allowed to eat meat for a month, she would have no meat for a month.


    Qin Yinze said again, "tell me what you want."


    "Come with me." Ji Rou pulled Qin Yinze around two streets and came to a remote corner, where there was a grocery store.


    Ji Rou introduced the grocery store to Qin Yinze: "this grocery store has a history of hundreds of years, and it has a very special position in the minds of Minluo city people."


    "What''s so special?" Qin Yinze has been in Minluo city for three years, but he has never heard of such a shop in this city. After entering the shop, he also looked at it seriously.


    The grocery store is very special because the items sold in the store are really miscellaneous. At first glance, it seems that everything is for sale, and every item seems to have a long history and has been baptized over the years.


    Looking at every item hanging and hanging in the store, it seems that they have a story of their own.


    What''s more special is that there are no clerks guarding this shop. There is a sign on the counter at the door. There are two lines written on the sign - as long as you like, you can take it away. The price is up to you. You can decide how much it is worth. How much money to keep.


    It seems that the boss is a smart and bold owner. This kind of business model is currently unworkable in many countries. Unexpectedly, this store has a history of 100 years in Minluo City.


    Qin Yinze looked around the grocery store, and his eyes fell back on Jirou: "this grocery store is indeed different from other stores. The items are very distinctive, and the decoration is also very good. Its owner probably earns a lot of money Not a lot."


    Qin Yinze is a businessman. The most instinctive way for a businessman to look at a thing is to estimate its commercial value, whether it can make money, and how much money it can make.


    "Qin Yinze, you are vulgar and not vulgar. The boss didn''t open this store for money, okay?" Ji Rou is not a businessman, and often her ideas are relatively simple, "If the boss only opens this store to make money In a store, he can completely mark up the price, there is no need for customers to set their own prices.¡±


    Qin Yinze said again: "how can you be so sure that the boss is not here to make money? Do you know the boss of this store? "


    "Everyone has never met the owner of this store, how could I know him." Speaking of the owner of the grocery store, Ji Rou had something to say, "There are many rumors about the owner of this store, and some people say He is a declining nobleman, and some people say he is a well-developed beggar... We don¡¯t know exactly what kind of identity he is, but this store can indeed buy everything you want. Suppose you come this time No, you leave what you want in this guestbook, and you can find what you want to buy when you come next time."


    "This kind of marketing model is good." Qin Yinze nodded in appreciation. After listening to Jirou''s introduction, he looked at the store carefully again. The things in it are indeed very distinctive, and there are too many varieties Number, can meet the needs of many customers.


    "Qin Yinze, come with me." Ji Rou took the initiative to hold Qin Yinze''s hand, dragged him to a small cabinet in the shop, pointed to a blood-red jade inside, "buy this blood jade as a gift give it to me."


    "Okay." Qin Yinze will buy her what she wants without hesitation, but he will also be curious about what is so special about this blood jade, so that this stupid girl who has never asked him for something turned out to be Ask him for it, "What''s the meaning of this blood jade?"


    "Qin Yinze, if I let you buy it, you can just buy it for me. Why do you ask so many questions? Let me tell you, not only talkative women are not attractive, but also talkative men are not attractive. " This is the secret in her heart, and she will not tell him if the time is not ripe.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say, and Qin Yinze didn''t ask too much, he smiled: "then how much do you think is appropriate to buy this blood jade?"


    Jirou said: "this is your money. Of course, you set the price. Don''t ask me. "


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t bring any money."


    "It''s okay!" Jirou glanced at him and pointed to the bank account number posted on the counter, "Now you don''t need to pay cash, you just need to transfer money by mobile phone. If you say that your mobile phone can''t transfer money, I think I might hit you .¡±


    "Of course there will be no more accidents." Qin Yinze quickly transferred the money with his mobile phone. Ji Rou leaned over to see how much he transferred, but he raised the mobile phone high to avoid her sight: "it''s a secret."


    Ji Rou gave him a look: "Master Qin, maybe you are so stingy that you only transferred one dollar."


    Qin Yinze smiled: "it''s very possible."


    What one dollar? Is he that mean?


    Even if that piece of blood jade is not worth much, as long as she likes it, it will definitely be a priceless treasure.

 Chapter 1159

    Although Ji Rou''s usual food, housing, transportation and so on are all taken care of by Qin Yinze, and she spent a lot of his money, but this blood jade is the first time he really gave her a gift.


    Ji Rou carefully put the blood jade into her pocket, hugged Qin Yinze''s arm and smiled at him: "Master Qin, thank you for giving me a gift!"


    "I''m your man, thank you!" Qin Yinze was very happy that Ji Rou took such a fancy to his gift, and pulled Ji Rou into his arms and hugged her, "But if you really want to thank me, I won''t I am ashamed to refuse, now you accompany me to buy what I want to buy."


    "Master Qin, you have someone ready for you. What else do you want to buy?" Ji Rou didn''t think Qin Yinze really had something to buy. He might be stingy. He went shopping with her, so he wanted Let her go back with her.


    However, Qin first young master soon told Ji Rou with practical actions that he really had something to buy, and this kind of thing was still a "necessity" in their married life.


    Qin Yinze drove Ji Rou around several streets, and finally came to a local chain pharmacy: "This is my destination."


    The destination is a pharmacy, is there something wrong with him?


    Ji Rou reached out to touch Qin Yinze''s forehead almost immediately: "Qin Yinze, it''s a little cold today, don''t you have a cold?"


    This man looks strong because of his old injuries, but when the weather changes, especially when it is windy and rainy, it may cause old diseases.


    Today''s weather is a bit cold, I don''t know if he has an old illness?


    Seeing that she was worried about him, Qin Yinze was very happy. He grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "your husband is not uncomfortable. He is here to make you more comfortable."


    Ji Rou is worried that he is terribly worried, but he looks like a fool, which makes people angry: "let go of my hand and let me touch your forehead."


    "I''m really not uncomfortable." Qin Yinze lowered his head and rubbed his forehead against hers. His temperature was about the same as hers. "Now you should believe me."


    Ji Rou asked, "then why did you take me to the drugstore?"


    Qin Yinze smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he pointed to a certain brand of condoms on the shelf and said to the salesperson in the pharmacy: "pack me a box of your brand''s large ones and send them to the car."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Does this man have to be so exaggerated?


    There are ten small boxes of this kind of thing, ten small boxes form a large box, and ten small boxes are combined to form a box.


    In other words, there are 1,000 sets of suitcases, and even if they are used every day, it will take two or three years to use them up. What''s more, no one has enough energy to use it every day.


    Seeing the scrutinizing gaze from the salesperson, Ji Rou was so ashamed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground and hide for a while.


    It''s all the fault of the culprit around her. If he hadn''t acted recklessly, would others have looked at her like this?


    Ji Rou was so angry that she pinched him hard and warned him not to be so shameless. Who knew that this man was not conscious at all, and even asked the salesman to carry a box of condoms and put him in the car.


    Jirou has lived for twenty years and has always been known for her thick skin and fearlessness. Today is the only time in her life that she is so ashamed that she can''t lift her head.


    ...


    On the way home, Qin Yinze concentrated on driving, and Ji Rou, who was sitting in the passenger seat, kept staring at him, thinking of many things for a while.


    They usually didn''t take contraceptive measures and couldn''t conceive a child, and he bought so many condoms at once, how much he didn''t want her to conceive his child.


    Ji Rou is a very straight-hearted person. When she had this question in her mind, she asked, "Qin Yinze, do you really hope that I won''t be pregnant with your child?"


    She didn''t really want to conceive his child, but the sourness in her heart was really hard to bear when she thought of him working so hard to prevent pregnancy.


    "What are you thinking about again? Who doesn''t want you to be pregnant with my child?" This stupid woman doesn''t think about things she should think about, but she can think about things she shouldn''t think about.


    Jirou said sullenly: "then why do you buy so many condoms? Don''t you want to tell me that you didn''t buy them for me, but for other women? "


    "Wait another two years, we will have a baby after you graduate from university." Qin Yinze originally wanted Ji Rou to conceive his child, but at present her body is not suitable for conception, so before her body is well adjusted, she must not let her She was pregnant in case something happened that hurt her.


    Ji Rou doesn''t really believe it: "you don''t want children, are you really thinking about me?"


    Qin Yinze held her hand: "otherwise? Do you think I can find someone else to have a baby for me? "


    Ji Rou: "how dare you!"


    Nail bell¡ª¡ª


    Just as she was talking, Ji Rou''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she gave Qin Yinze a look: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, you''d better not lie to me, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s warning, Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Dai Li who called: "Dai Li, it''s easy to make random calls without friends at this time, do you know?"


    "Jirou, it''s me, it''s me...I''m Dai Li..." Dai Li''s voice sounded strange, as if she was drunk and in a trance.


    Did something happen to Dai Li? Ji Rou was startled, and said anxiously: "Dai Li, I know it''s you. Is something wrong with you?"


    "Ji Rou, didn''t you say you are my good friend? I need help now, you are my good friend, so come and help me." Dai Li''s trance voice came again from the handset In Ji Rou''s ears.


    "Dai Li, where are you?" There were some scolding noises coming from the receiver of the mobile phone, but because of the noise, Ji Rou couldn''t quite hear who was scolding whom.


    "I''m in the nightclub!" Dai Li laughed again as she spoke, "there are so many handsome guys in the nightclub, so many... Jirou, come here quickly, and I''ll introduce some to you."


    "Stinky bitch, I told you to find someone to bring you money. What the hell are you doing talking so much nonsense!" An angry male voice suddenly sounded, almost deafening Ji Rou''s ears.


    "I''m looking for, I''m looking for my good friend...Ah..." Dai Li screamed suddenly, and then her voice full of fear came again, "Ji Rou, they drugged me and threatened me to force me, Come and save me, I don''t know who else I can turn to except you."


    Listening to the voice, Dai Li should have been beaten just now, and Ji Rou was so worried: "Dai Li, tell me, where are you? I''ll go find you right away."


    "I''m... where am I?" Dai Li, who was in a trance because of being drugged, could no longer remember where she was, nor how she provoked anyone. Knowing that someone is pulling my hair, it really hurts, it hurts like the whole scalp is not my own.


    "Are you this woman''s friend?" A man''s voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone. It should be that he snatched Dai Li''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 1160

    "I am." Ji Rou changed her anxious tone and said calmly, "You all want money, as long as she is safe and sound, I will give you the money."


    The man said: "Of course we need money... People... Such a beautiful person is in front of me, I''m worried that my brothers won''t be able to hold it."


    Ji Rou doesn''t know who Dai Li offends, but she knows that nightclubs are a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, and any kind of people can be encountered, and those people can do anything.


    At the critical moment, Ji Rou thought of the eldest young master beside her. His father is Mr. Qin, a famous man in Minluo City, and a big man who makes both black and white fear. At this time, he should use his father''s reputation to scare the other party. Not a big problem.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze who was driving, and said coldly to the person on the other end of the phone, "I think you should have heard of Mr. Qin from Minluo City. The woman in your hands now belongs to Mr. Qin. If you dare to touch her , then you should be ready to explain to Mr. Qin in person."


    When hearing this, Qin Yinze frowned indiscriminately. The legendary Mr. Qin''s woman in Minluo City was obviously beside him. When did she run into other people''s hands?


    However, this girl''s ability to respond to emergencies is pretty good, calm down when she should be calm, and be more ruthless when she should be ruthless... At least she didn''t lose her aura, and she didn''t embarrass him.


    Qin Yinze gave her sixty points for her performance today, which is considered a pass.


    The man sneered and said, "Hehe...the chick is quite courageous...but I hope you can find a more plausible reason for lying. Do you think that Mr. Qin is so free that he can take care of your little things?"


    Ji Rou hooked her lips and smiled coldly: "You don''t have to believe me. After all, just one word from me can''t prove that she is Mr. Qin''s woman. But you can go to find out the news by yourself, and don''t provoke people you shouldn''t Otherwise, you should know the consequences better than me."


    Ji Rou''s words were firm and powerful, which made the man on the phone slightly startled: "we are in the Charm Nightclub. I will give you half an hour to bring good money to save her, otherwise I don''t know what my brothers will do to her .¡±


    Although there are people pretending to be Mr. Qin''s friends every day, and every imposter has been proved to be a fake in the end, but when a man hears the word "Mr. Qin", he still has some scruples.


    He was worried that if one day luck really bumped into Mr. Qin''s people and even made a move on Mr. Qin''s people, there would be only one dead end.


    So whenever someone pretends to be Mr. Qin, he will take some time to confirm that only those who are not Mr. Qin dare to be cruel.


    After finishing speaking, the man hung up the phone, and Ji Rou didn''t even ask for a redundant message.


    "Damn it, you actually hung up on my phone. Don''t let my aunt catch you, or you''ll have to eat and walk around." Ji Rou scolded and dialed the prince''s cell phone.


    Knowing that Dai Li had an accident and it was in a nightclub, the first thing Ji Rou thought of was the prince and the monkey. They had fought in nightclubs before and had experience.


    Ji Rou just dialed the number of the prince, a big hand reached out and snatched her mobile phone, and hung up the phone: "Ji Xiaorou, I have to let you know something."


    Because of Dai Li''s affairs, Ji Rou was so anxious that she could grow a pair of wings. When she was looking for someone, Qin Yinze snatched her mobile phone, and she was almost mad: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing Yeah, I need someone urgently."


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Xiaorou, do you know who is your man?"


    He was not the first person that came to mind when something happened, Young Master Qin was very dissatisfied with this.


    Ji Rou is going crazy: "Qin Yinze, I''m not in the mood to mess with you now. I''m going to save people, and it may be too late."


    Enchantment is a very famous nightclub in Minluo City. The people who come and go here are of unusual identities. No one can offend Dai Li there, and I don''t know who Dai Li has offended. No matter how late, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As she was talking, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up. Damn, why is her brain so slow?


    Isn''t there a big backer sitting in front of you?


    Qin Yinze, the bastard, is the son of Mr. Qin. If he goes to meet the person who detained Dai Li, it means that Mr. Qin has come in person. Who dares to touch half of Dai Li''s hair.


    After figuring out this relationship, Ji Rou immediately put on a smiling face, hugged Qin Yinze''s hand and acted like a baby: "Master Qin, something happened to a friend of mine, I want to ask you to help, you will help Mine."


    Qin Yinze snatched her mobile phone just to let her know that she would ask him for help if she had something to do, and don''t always think of her crooked friends. Now she is hooked, but he is a little upset that she is entangled with his dogleg appearance for others.


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything, Ji Rou shook his hand: "Master Qin, can you help me?"


    Qin Yinze took a look at her: "tell me what''s going on."


    Ji Rou immediately said: "Dai Li had an accident in the Charm Nightclub, and someone asked me to take money to fetch her. I wanted to find someone to go by myself, but I was worried that the opponent was too powerful. Not only could I not save people, but I would also set myself up I went in, so I thought of you. You are the son of our Mr. Qin in Minluo City, I think no one will give you face if you come forward."


    This stupid woman was finally enlightened by him. When encountering a problem, she no longer rushed forward foolishly, but knew to ask him for help.


    Qin Yinze speeded up the car and ran towards the Charming Nightclub, but he didn''t forget to say: "that kind of overbearing woman dares to break into anything and provoke anyone. Why do you save her?"


    When he talked like this, Ji Rou heard that he made it clear that he would not help, and Ji Rou withdrew her hand dejectedly: "it''s fine if you don''t help. Then give me back the phone, and I''ll call someone."


    Or she is too stupid, he has always had a problem with Dai Li, why is she still foolishly expecting him to save Dai Li.


    Qin Yinze asked: "knowing that you will put yourself in? Are you going to die? "


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Can you control it!"


    Qin Yinze added: "when you think about your friends, do you think about other people? For example, your mother..." For example, there is him? In case something happened to her, what would her mother do? What should he do?


    Ji Rou said, "don''t worry about it, I know how to protect myself."


    "What do you know?" Qin Yinze suddenly scolded angrily, "Ji Rou, you are not a child anymore, you can''t think too much before doing things."


    "I''ve thought about it, but..." He didn''t want to help her, so she could only figure out a way by herself. Besides, it''s not like she never went to that kind of place to fight. Who is she afraid of?


    Qin Yinze snorted coldly: "but what?"


    Ji Rou said: "Dai Li has only one friend like me. I have to save her, otherwise she will be torn apart."


    Qin Yinze said: "an adult doesn''t think about the consequences before doing things, and acts recklessly. No matter how serious the consequences are, they are all self-inflicted."


    "Stop talking sarcastic, okay? I know I shouldn''t ask you for help. It''s my fault, okay? Master Qin!" Ji Rou''s eyes turned red with anger, and she looked at him fiercely.


    Under Ji Rouhong''s gaze, Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number: "go find a woman named Dai Li immediately, and ensure her safety when you find her."

 Chapter 1161

    The person on the other side of the phone is Peng Shan. Hearing that Qin Yinze wanted to find Dai Li, he hurriedly said: "Sir, we have a woman named Dai Li on hand, but I don''t know if it is the person you are looking for."


    The name Dai Li should be a name all over the street, but it will not be a coincidence that two women named Dai Li are causing trouble at the Charming Nightclub at the same time.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Peng Shan also said: "Boss Zhang fell in love with Dai Li who was drinking alone in the wine pool, and gave her a gift, and she accepted it... When Boss Zhang wanted to please, Dai Li couldn''t do it, and even hurt Boss Zhang Boss Zhang got Dai Li tied up in a fit of anger. "


    Qin Yinze said again: "Pengshan, I will leave the charm to you. On the land of charm, you will let those people force a woman?"


    Pengshan hurriedly explained: "Sir, if Dai Li didn''t accept the gift from Boss Zhang, then we would definitely not let this kind of thing happen in Charm. The key to the problem is that Dai Li accepted the gift from Boss Zhang but didn''t want to let it happen. It''s her fault that people take advantage of others and hurt others first in the end."


    The Charming Nightclub is the most famous nightclub in Minluo City. It is a gathering place for the night life of dignitaries and dignitaries, and it is also the property under Qin Yinze''s name.


    A very serious incident of fighting and wounding happened here a month or two ago, but fortunately, Qin Yinze was powerful enough to suppress the matter. In the end, he asked his staff to actively cooperate with the police investigation, so that the police could find out in the shortest possible time Case closed in time.


    The fact that the police were able to close the case quickly was inseparable from the active cooperation of the staff of Charm. Therefore, Charm Nightclub was not only not punished, but was also commended by the police.


    As Qin Yinze expected, after the bloody fight, Charm Nightclub became the final big winner.


    After the incident, under the instruction of Qin Yinze, Pengshan formulated several new rules and regulations, that is, no guest is allowed to violate the wishes of other guests. Whenever this happens, Charm will stand up and take charge.


    In today''s matter, if Dai Li didn''t accept other people''s gifts, it was because the other party forced her. No matter how she resisted or hurt others, Charm would stand by her side.


    The crux of the problem is that Dai Li accepted Boss Zhang''s gift first, but she refused in the end, so Peng Shan, who was in charge of the charm, had no position to protect her.


    To be honest, Qin Yinze doesn''t want to save that woman Dai Li at all, but that woman is Ji Rou''s friend now, if something happens to her, Ji Rou will feel sad and blame herself.


    And the last thing Qin Yinze wants to happen is to see Jirou feel sad and blame himself, and he said: "ask boss Zhang if there is anything else he wants, and I will give it to him."


    As soon as Qin Yinze said this, Peng Shan knew what he meant. He was willing to exchange Dai Li for other things.


    As for the other things, it may be a huge sum of money, or it may be a house... Anyway, as long as Boss Zhang asks for it, they will give it to him. Their husband lost a lot of money to save Dai Li.


    "Sir, are we really going to do this?" Peng Shan didn''t understand, why did their big boss suddenly take care of a woman like Dai Li?


    Could it be that this woman was also taken by their husband?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Peng Shan has seen with his own eyes how much his husband dotes on that little girl of Ji''s family, so he won''t be so quick to empathize with her.


    Peng Shan thought about Dai Li''s appearance. That woman is pretty, and she is completely different from Ji Rou. It is very likely that their husband has eaten light food for a long time and wants to change to a stronger taste.


    Qin Yinze said: "if she loses a strand of hair, you can figure it out yourself."


    The big boss attaches so much importance to that woman, it seems that the relationship between them must be unusual, Peng Shan hurriedly responded: "I''ll go and bring her back."


    After finishing the call, Peng Shan walked out of the room and walked through the corridor to another room. He knocked on the door, and when he heard the voice of the person inside letting him in, he just pushed the door open and entered: "Boss Zhang..."


    Boss Zhang saw that it was Peng Shan, and got up to greet him: "Boss Peng, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, yes..." Peng Shan responded to Boss Zhang, but looked around. Unfortunately, Dai Li was not seen in the room, so they must have dealt with it already.


    Boss Zhang asked: "What is Boss Peng looking for? Is there any treasure in my room?"


    Pengshan smiled: "I heard that Boss Zhang hides a beauty here. I want to come and see... Where is she?"


    Boss Zhang said: "I, Mr. Zhang, have never seen such a woman. I have plenty of ways to deal with a woman who doesn''t know how to flatter her."


    "No..." If something goes wrong with what the master explained, Peng Shan can''t explain it to the master. He said anxiously, "Boss Zhang, where did you get that woman?"


    Boss Zhang looked at Peng Shan, and it was rare to see some anxiety in the man''s eyes: "What? Boss Peng, are you reluctant to part with that woman?"


    Peng Shan said: "It''s not that I''m reluctant, that''s the person my husband named. If there''s anything wrong with her, I won''t be able to afford it."


    When Boss Zhang heard that Dai Li was the one his husband wanted, his hand that just reached out to hold the teacup trembled slightly: "Boss Peng, is that woman Mr. Qin wants?"


    Pengshan nodded: "yes. My husband just called. He said that as long as boss Zhang let Dai Li go, he can give you compensation. "


    Hearing this, Boss Zhang''s heart skipped a beat. How dare he ask for compensation from Mr. Qin, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Boss Zhang waved his hands again and again: "Since that woman is what Mr. Qin wants, you can go and take her away. I, Mr. Zhang, have dealt with Mr. Qin several times, so how dare I ask for compensation from Mr. Qin. "


    Peng Shan asked, "Where are people?"


    "Boss Peng, come with me." Boss Zhang led Peng Shan out, walking very fast, as if worried that it would be too late.


    They came to another private room together, and Boss Zhang kicked the door open, causing the noisy people in the room to stop immediately, and all the people turned around to look at the door. When two people appeared at the door, none of them dared to say anything.


    Boss Zhang shouted, "Where''s that woman?"


    Peng Shan didn''t ask any questions, but looked around for a long time. He breathed a sigh of relief silently when he saw Dai Li who was tied up like a rice dumpling in the corner of the room.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t dare to mess around with the charm. Fortunately, Dai Li was just tied up. Fortunately, no more serious conflicts have occurred yet.


    The man who just called Jirou stood up and pointed to the corner: "Boss Zhang, she''s over there. I''ll wait for you to say what to do with her."


    Boss Zhang gave the man a look: "Let this woman go."


    The man jumped up anxiously: "Boss, let me go?"


    Boss Zhang asked back: "Do you have an opinion?"


    The man said: "No, Boss Zhang, this woman hurt you, if you don''t deal with her well, you can swallow this breath from the bottom of your heart."


    Boss Zhang said, "This is the person Mr. Qin wants."

 Chapter 1162

    Upon hearing the words "Mr. Qin", all the men who were fierce just now were like deflated balls, and even their eyes became docile.


    The man who just talked to Ji Rou was still a little unwilling to give up, and asked again: "boss Zhang, are you sure this woman is really Mr. Qin''s?"


    Boss Zhang nodded: "Boss Peng is here, is there still a fake?"


    After hearing Boss Zhang''s affirmative answer, everyone in the room shuddered, and everyone was grateful that they didn''t do anything to this woman.


    When they heard that it was Mr. Qin''s person on the phone just now, they didn''t believe it. They didn''t touch this woman just because they were worried that something might happen. They didn''t expect that she was really Mr. Qin''s woman.


    "Brothers, hurry up and untie Miss Dai and hand her over to Boss Peng." The man immediately changed into a smiling face, "Boss Peng, if we had known that Miss Dai was Mr. Don''t dare to touch half of her hair."


    Peng Shan didn''t know either. If he had known earlier, he would never have let these people touch his husband''s woman: "What have you all done to her?"


    The man bowed his head and said, "Boss Peng, we haven''t had time to do anything to her, so you''re here to find someone. This matter is a misunderstanding, please explain it clearly for us in front of Mr. Qin."


    "It''s good that she hasn''t been touched yet. This matter is indeed a misunderstanding, and I will definitely explain it to my husband." Peng Shan smiled with him, and then told the waitress, "You two follow her."


    Peng Shan didn''t dare to pick up Dai Li by himself. If this woman named Dai Li is really the woman that the big boss is looking for, where did he touch her, it is estimated that he will be lacking after the big boss finds out.


    Since she is the boss''s new favorite woman, Peng Shan dare not neglect Dai Li at all. He asked two waitresses to send Dai Li to Qin Yinze''s special room.


    Two waitresses carried Dai Li to Qin Yinze''s special room, and turned around to ask Peng Shan who was following them: "Mr. Peng, where should we put the person?"


    Dai Li reeked of alcohol, and was tied up and thrown on the ground by those people just now. Her body was dirty and messy. Even if his husband had a strong taste, he probably couldn''t eat it.


    In order to make the master "eat" happily, Peng Shan made a decision: "You two help Miss Dai take a bath, and then send her to the husband''s bed after washing her clean."


    "It''s hot...so hot..." Dai Li, who was suffering from a drug attack, was unbearably hot, and she pulled her clothes. Because she didn''t wear much, she was already happy when she pulled it casually.


    Peng Shan turned his head away immediately, and told the two waitresses: "Hurry up, don''t waste time. She is hot and can only wait for our husband to come and relieve her."


    The woman my husband had a crush on was drugged, and Peng Shan was glad that no more serious consequences had happened, otherwise he would really have to walk around without food.


    Peng Shan has been with Qin Yinze for three years, whether it is long or short, he knows that Qin Yinze at work is definitely the king.


    That''s why Qin Yinze''s company dominated minluo city in just three years, and its business grew bigger and bigger, and now it has developed to neighboring countries.


    But Pengshan doesn''t know Qin Yinze''s private life, who is in his family, and what else he cares about besides work.


    In three years, no woman appeared beside Qin Yinze. Ji Rou was the first woman who appeared beside Qin Yinze in these three years. Her appearance changed Qin Yinze.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s doting on Jirou, their subordinates thought that his master had identified that woman all his life, but they didn''t expect that there would be another one named Dai Li today.


    Thinking of Ji Rou and Dai Li, Peng Shan shook his head helplessly. He thought their master was a special existence and would never mess with the relationship between men and women like other men.


    But today it seems that the master of their family is no different from other men, he is also a man who eats from a bowl and thinks from a pot.


    ...


    "Qin Yinze, who did you call? Is it really useful to call him?" On the way to Charm, Ji Rou was worried all the way, and asked Qin Yinze from time to time.


    Qin Yinze hates that Ji Rou pays attention to people other than what he thinks: "if something happens to Dai Li, I will pay you with my life, okay?"


    "Master Qin, don''t say such angry words. How can I be willing to trade your life." Ji Rou stretched out her hand to hold Qin Yinze''s hand, "Dai Li doesn''t have any friends, and her parents are not around. For such a big thing, she definitely needs a shoulder to lean on. I am her only friend. It is my honor that she can think of me when she is in danger. I hope I can help her and rescue her. Water and fire. If one day I encounter the danger of the same thing, I also hope that someone can show up in time to save me."


    "You will not be in danger. Even if there is, you should hope that the person next to you is me." Qin Yinze suddenly turned the steering wheel and parked the car firmly on the right. "Here we are."


    "Are you here?" Ji Rou was still a little dazed, then got out of the car with Qin Yinze, rushed up to hug his arm, "thank you, Young Master Qin!"


    Ji Rou knows that Qin Yinze, a man, sometimes has a childish temper, so talk to him more and coax him, and it''s easy to say anything.


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word, and he didn''t need her to thank her. She was his wife, and her affairs were his affairs, so he had to rescue Dai Li in an accident.


    "Sir, you, you are here!" Seeing Qin Yinze with Jirou beside him, Peng Shan was a little surprised. The big boss of their family is really good, and he can bring the "principal house" with him if he knows a lover.


    "Where are people?" Qin Yinze asked.


    Peng Shan glanced at Jirou, but didn''t see any jealous expression on the little girl''s face, and then said: "Miss Dai Li drank and was tied up again... So I asked someone to wash her up first, and send it to yours The room is gone."


    Hearing what Peng Shan said, Qin Yinze frowned slightly, dissatisfied that Peng Shan threw people into his room, but thinking about it again, since he and Ji Rou were together, he didn''t spend the night in Charm, and that room also There is no need to keep it for him.


    Qin Yinze didn''t hear another meaning in Pengshan''s words, and Ji Rou couldn''t even hear it. All she could think about was Dai Li''s safety.


    She followed Qin Yinze to a luxurious suite on the eighth floor. Ji Rou was stunned as soon as she entered the room. The room was fragrant and the lights were adjusted very ambiguously. It didn''t seem like she was here to save people, but rather Will love.


    Seeing the master coming, the two waitresses were very acquainted: "Sir, Miss Dai has been waiting for you in the room for a long time, let''s go down first."


    It sounds ambiguous, but Ji Rou doesn''t want to think about it, and she doesn''t believe that Qin Yinze can have any relationship with Dai Li.


    "Hot...I''m so hot...help me..." Dai Li''s vague voice suddenly came from the room, and Ji Rou rushed to the room immediately when she heard it.

 Chapter 1163

    Ji Rou rushed into the room, and immediately saw Dai Li, who was naked and red all over the big bed, she murmured, "It''s hot It''s so hot, give me water, I want to drink water."


    "Qin Yinze, Dai Li wants to drink water, please pour me a glass of water..." Ji Rou rushed over, trying to pull up the quilt to cover Dai Li, but Dai Li tore the quilt away as soon as she stretched out her hand.


    This happy show can''t be seen by men, especially by Qin Yinze... Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, don''t come in, let the two waitresses come in."


    The two waitresses who were about to leave looked at Qin Yinze instinctively, and Qin Yinze said coldly, "what are you doing in a daze, go and help."


    Then Peng Shan came to Qin Yinze''s side and said in a low voice, "Sir, only you can relieve the heat in Miss Dai''s body, but Miss Ji cannot."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Master is not happy?


    Why is the master not happy?


    Is it because Dai Li was drugged?


    Pengshan hurriedly explained: "Sir, I also didn''t know that Miss Dai was yours. If I knew she was yours, how could I let others take her away, let alone let those people drug her."


    Pengshan''s words are straightforward enough, and Qin Yinze, who has never thought about Dai Li, understands it. He smiles coldly: "Pengshan, I think you are tired of your life."


    Hearing this, Peng Shan''s legs trembled: "Sir, I am in charge of Charm, Miss Dai happened here, I have an inescapable responsibility, I should be punished, but sir, I really didn''t I know she is the woman you fancy."


    In the past, Peng Shan was a very perceptive person, able to think about his master''s thoughts, and able to be anxious about his master''s needs, but today he went further and further down the road of making mistakes.


    Qin Yinze looked at him coldly: "it seems that you haven''t realized where you are wrong."


    Had he made some other mistake?


    Peng Shan looked confused: "Sir, I''m stupid, please show me clearly."


    Qin Yinze: "go to the freezer by yourself, when will you figure it out, and when will you come out."


    Peng Shan: "Sir..."


    He still wants to say something, but think about it or forget it. The more he talks at this time, the more mistakes he makes. Right now, he should think carefully about where he went wrong.


    It shouldn''t be about Dai Li being drugged, because if the master cares about Dai Li being drugged, he won''t say that he didn''t realize his real mistake.


    So could it be that Dai Li was taken away?


    Probably not, if it was the master, he should have gone over to comfort Dai Li long ago, instead of standing outside the room and not even entering the room.


    So the master doesn''t care about Dai Li at all?


    Because of this idea in his mind, Peng Shan shivered in fright. If this is the case, then he decided to send Dai Li to the master''s bed...


    ah--


    Peng Shan really wanted to jump off the eighth floor by himself. How could he be so stupid and make such a big mistake: ¡°Sir¡­I¡­¡±


    Qin Yinze: "don''t go? Do you want me to let someone carry you? "


    Peng Shan looked aggrieved: "Sir, I know where I was wrong. You have no interest in Dai Li at all. I misunderstood your intention. "


    Qin Yinze: "If you commit a crime knowingly, the crime will be added. Go to the cold storage to face the wall for two hours."


    Peng Shan didn''t dare to explain anymore: "Yes, I''m going to face the wall and think about it."


    He was indeed wrong about this matter. They all saw how much the husband cared about that little girl Jirou. How could he have moved on in such a short time.


    So it should be punished, it should be punished.


    Qin Yinze is slightly thankful that Ji Rou''s girl is all on Dai Li, otherwise if she knows Peng Shan''s intentions, she will definitely fall into trouble.


    ...


    inside the room.


    "Dai Li, here comes the water." Ji Rou handed the water glass to Dai Li, and Dai Li held the water glass and gulped down a glass of water.


    But this little water can''t relieve the heat in Dai Li''s body at all: "It''s hot, it''s so hot... Please help me... save me..."


    It was as if a fire was wrapped in her body, as if she was going to be scorched, Dai Li couldn''t control herself, so she reached out and grabbed her body.


    Ji Rou didn''t expect that Dai Li would harm herself. It was too late to stop her, so she could only watch Dai Li scratch a few bloodstains on her body.


    As if Dai Li couldn''t feel the pain, she reached out to grab herself after grabbing once was not enough, Ji Rou hurriedly hugged her hand: "Dai Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hot...I''m hot...help me..." Dai Li was so confused that she couldn''t recognize Ji Rou in front of her. She only knew that she was very hot. If the heat in her body couldn''t be relieved, she might explode up.


    "Dai Li, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Ji Rou grabbed Dai Li''s hand and shouted to the outside, "Qin Yinze, I''m going to send Dai Li to the hospital."


    Looking at the whole Minluo city, everyone who knows young master Qin will surround him and listen to his orders, and only Ji Rou dares to give orders to him.


    With the help of young master Qin, Dai Li was quickly put into the ambulance of the hospital, and Ji Rou took Qin Yinze to take Dai Li to the hospital together.


    On the eighth floor of Enchantment, in a certain room, a tall man stood by the window and watched the ambulance go farther and farther, and finally disappeared from his eyes.


    Heh... It seems that he has failed again. He has always known that no matter what methods he uses, she will never give in and will not save him.


    ...


    Dai Li, who woke up, saw Jirou guarding her side, her heart like iron stone suddenly softened, and the tears that she hadn''t shed for many years also fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She quickly wiped away her tears with her hand, and forced a smile on her face: "It feels good to have friends by my side when I''m sick. It seems that in the future, I can also be sick often."


    "What nonsense. If you don''t take good care of your body in the future, I won''t bother with you." Jirou gave Dai Li a vicious look, and went to pour Dai Li a glass of water, "Drink some water first."


    Dai Li took the water glass with a smile: "Thank you, little girl!"


    Jirou stares at her: "thank me for what? I take care of you just because you died of illness and no one bickers with me. Life is too boring. "


    Knowing that Jirou is a hard-mouthed girl, Dai Li doesn''t expose her, but just smiles without saying a word.


    Ji Rou said again: "Dai Li, do you still remember what you told me?"


    Dai Li said: "I have told you so many things, how do I know which sentence you asked?"


    Jirou said: "you tell me that women are made of water, but they can be firm but soft. You said that as a woman, don''t be too aggressive. Showing weakness at the right time will make men love you more... You told me these truths Yes, why don''t you understand yourself?"

 Chapter 1164

    "Hey, little girl, look at your posture today, you want to teach me a lesson." Dai Li blinked and smiled mischievously at Jirou.


    Ji Rou snatched the water glass from Dai Li''s hand and said seriously: "I''m talking to you seriously, don''t think you can fool me by playing haha ??with me."


    Dai Li shrugged: "little girl, our two situations are different. It''s like cold medicine, it can''t save other critically ill patients for the same reason. "


    Ji Rou asked: "what''s the difference? Is it because you are older than me? Is it because you have more social experience than me? So you carry everything by yourself, disguising yourself as an extremely low-spirited woman, so that everyone People look down on you."


    "Don''t mention your age, okay? Don''t you know that women of my age are most afraid of mentioning their age?" Dai Li raised her hand and looked at the fingernails with bright red nail polish, "Besides, I''m not pretending , I was originally a vain woman, whoever has money is my real father."


    Ji Rou hates that Dai Li discredits herself so much, hates that she doesn''t value herself: "Dai Li, you are going to piss me off!"


    Dai Li patted Ji Rou on the back: "baby, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, if you are mad at me, no one will be friends with me. Really, there are still people who are willing to be me for a woman like me It''s not easy to make friends."


    Ji Rou patted Dai Li''s hand off, and said angrily, "You know you have no friends and you still make me angry. You deserve to be alone all your life."


    "It''s too late for me to love you. How can I be angry with you." Dai Li casually responded to Ji Rou''s words, while finding her mobile phone, and turned on the camera''s self-timer function. When she saw her face in the camera, she screamed in fright. "ah¡­¡­"


    This ear-piercing scream made Jirou''s liver and gallbladder tremble with fright. After the trembling, she still wanted to care about the unreliable Dai Li: "Dai Li, what''s the matter?"


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?" Dai Li reached out and touched her face, as if confirming something, "No, no, no... The woman in the camera is definitely not me. "


    The woman photographed in the camera has disheveled hair and messy makeup... She looks as ugly as a female ghost. How could this person be her? She will definitely not be the one who wants to keep her glamorous appearance at all times.


    Ji Rou reached out and grabbed the mobile phone in Dai Li''s hand, threw it aside, and said seriously: "Dai Li! I warn you, don''t pretend to be crazy with me! "


    "Who is pretending to be crazy to you!" Dai Li turned over and wanted to get out of bed. She had to wash and dress herself up immediately, otherwise what would she do if others saw her like this?


    To Dai Li''s attitude that she wants to be beautiful but not to die, Ji Rou is speechless: "Dai Li, is beauty more important than everything in your eyes?"


    "Of course. Do you have any questions about this?" Dai Li said as she walked to the bathroom, "Little girl, find me my cosmetic bag."


    Ji Rou stares at her.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s inaction, Dai Li added: "When I clean up my image, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    Ji Rou is not such an obedient child at ordinary times. Today, because of Dai Li being bullied, she can only let Dai Li be her friend.


    Ji Rou finds a cosmetic bag for Dai Li, and then goes back to the ward to wait for her. This waits until Ji Rou falls asleep in a daze before Dai Li comes out.


    Ji Rou rubbed her eyes and yawned: "Miss Dai, how long have you been wearing makeup?"


    "Not long, just over half an hour." Compared with the time Dai Li usually spends on makeup, this half hour tonight is really not long.


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes: "half an hour is not long? How long do you say is long? "


    "You are still young, your face is so tender that water can be squeezed out, and you are a beauty without makeup, of course you don''t need to spend time on makeup." Dai Li took a look in the mirror, and she was still herself after makeup Good-looking, "It''s not like a woman like me who is in the third year, with aging skin and wrinkles. If I don''t wear makeup, I really dare not go out."


    "Don''t exaggerate, you are beautiful. People who don''t know your age will think that you will never be over twenty-five years old." Ji Rou looked at Dai Li. Dai Li, who had put on makeup, was much more energetic, and her delicate makeup covered it Without the few blemishes on her face, she is indeed a lively beauty with the charm that men like.


    Hearing Jirou''s praise, Dai Li smiled confidently: "how is it? Seeing me so mature and beautiful, will you fall in love with me?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes again: "you have it, and I have it too. What do you have to make me fall in love with you?"


    Dai Li puffed out her chest on purpose: "I have it, are you sure you have what I have?"


    Ji Rou grabs the pillow and throws it at Dai Li: "Dai Li, don''t hit people like this. Let me tell you, I''m still young, and I''ll grow up when I reach this age. "


    "It''s true, with the help of young master Qin, you really have the possibility of a second development." Dai Li smiled, and said, "But even if you don''t have me, young master Qin doesn''t dislike it."


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about your business." Dai Li doesn''t face the problem seriously, and always talks about it. Ji Rou has to take the initiative to get back to the matter. Tonight''s matter must be solved at the root, otherwise Dai Li may still have trouble in the future Accidents happen.


    "Is there anything I can say?" Dai Li didn''t want to mention it. Some things would be feared for a lifetime after she experienced them once. She didn''t want to mention them again.


    Jirou said: "Daily, I have no other meaning in asking you what happened tonight. I just want to tell you that you are no longer alone. You still have my friend. You have difficulties and need help Don''t carry it on your own, you can find me anytime."


    "Of course, if I''m in danger tonight, I''ll ask you to save me." Dai Li still doesn''t want to say, and Ji Rou doesn''t want to ask any more. Maybe Dai Li has her reasons, "Dai Li, then you Rest, I will go back first."


    Seeing that Jirou was leaving, Dai Li grabbed Jirou''s hand: "Xiaorou, when I told you those words before, I also said a premise. The premise is that there is someone by your side who is willing to spoil you and love you Only when you are weak can you act like a baby. If you don¡¯t have this premise, then you don¡¯t have the qualifications to be weak. So you must take pity on the person who loves you, and don¡¯t do things that you regret.¡±


    "Dai Li, I know what to do, but what about you? Are you really going to tell me what happened tonight?" Ji Rou gave her one last chance, and if Dai Li didn''t say anything, she would never ask again.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything." Dai Li blinked, took a deep breath, and said slowly after controlling her emotions, "I thought I was going to die tonight, I thought I would never see you again, I thought I would never see again..." Xiaoxin lost the person.

 Chapter 1165

    Ji Rou can feel that Dai Li is afraid, she reaches out and holds Dai Li''s hand tightly: "Dai Li, don''t be afraid! Tell us and we will find a way to solve the problem, otherwise we will continue to be afraid."


    Dai Li sighed: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid anymore, I just feel that my life is as sad as a joke, no, it''s more sad than a joke."


    Ji Rou doesn''t understand.


    Dai Li smiled, and said again: "Last night, as usual, I went to charm and drink again, looking for a diamond king who was pleasing to the eye. But before I had two drinks, someone forced a bag of things into the place In my arms, and then I was taken away by a group of men."


    Dai Li said it easily, but Ji Rou was nervous when she heard it. She clenched her fist hard. If she had been there at that time, she would not have let those people kidnap Dai Li.


    "The old man in the lead said that I accepted his gift, and he belongs to him tonight." Dai Li sneered, "If that man is handsome, I might not say anything, the key is that he is old and Ugly, with a mouthful of yellow teeth, it¡¯s really disgusting to see. Of course I swear to die, so I was drugged by them, and then I was in the hospital.¡±


    Ji Rou said seriously: "Dai Li, if that old man is not ugly, are you really willing to obey him?"


    Dai Li: "I..."


    Jirou interrupted her: "I know you will never, you are paralyzing yourself in this way, making yourself cheap. I warn you, don''t insult yourself again in the future. "


    Dai Li said with a smile: "little girl, you have been with your young master Qin for a long time, and you are becoming more and more domineering."


    "Don''t talk about anything else, just continue the topic just now." Ji Rou knocked on the table, "Hearing what you said, I think someone deliberately troubled you tonight."


    Dai Li nodded: "at first I thought it was an accident, but then I saw a person. Among the people who kidnapped me was a familiar face, someone I had met several times before. "


    Ji Rou said in surprise: "Dai Li, if you think about it carefully, have you offended anyone?"


    Dai Li shook her head and nodded again: "It''s offended... Anyway, I can''t escape in this life. My fate is doomed, and I am doomed to die alone."


    "Is that the one you loved?" From Dai Li''s strong eyes, Ji Rou is almost sure that there must be someone Dai Li cares about among the people who hurt people tonight.


    "Hehe..." Dai Li didn''t answer, but she burst into tears with a smile.


    yes! It is because I once had love and lost my heart that it hurts so much!


    "Daily, you said that people who don''t care about you won''t love you, so stop torturing yourself for him. No matter how much you torture yourself, he won''t care." Ji Rou learned all these principles from Dai Li It sounds like she used it on Dai Li today.


    Dai Li smiled charmingly: "Who is for him? I''m not for him. I just want to find a benefactor for myself, so I don''t have to work so hard in the future."


    "You..." Dai Li didn''t want to take off the mask. Ji Rou said it was useless no matter how much she said, she patted Dai Li, "Go to Liu Diandian''s place if you want to drink in the future, don''t go to such a charming place, that kind of place is not us Ordinary people can afford it."


    "Yeah, that kind of place is either rich or high-ranking... It''s definitely not something we ordinary people can afford." Dai Li sighed. She was never a match for that person, and she couldn''t beat him. It was he who suddenly appeared on the scene. Being around her gave her fantasy, and it was also his sudden departure that made her lose her heart.


    They all know each other''s existence, and they both want each other to return to their side, but they are so stubborn that no one wants to bow their heads and admit defeat first. They are trying their own methods to make each other give in, but they don''t know that this will only hurt both sides.


    Hehe, what are you thinking, if you think about it, you will lose sleep again tonight. Dai Li shook her head to drive away the ridiculous thoughts in her mind, and don''t put any thoughts on things that cannot be imagined.


    ...


    It was very late when I came out of the hospital.


    Walking out of the hospital gate, Ji Rou looked up and saw Qin Yinze leaning on the car to smoke, she walked over and took off the cigarette for him: "Qin Yinze, you told me that drinking would hurt your body, so I''m not allowed to drink. Then you tell Me, does smoking hurt my body?"


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head and said with a smile, "silly girl, you know you care about me."


    "Who cares about you?" His thoughts were seen through, Ji Rou blushed, and said firmly, "If you smoke around me, I will inhale your second-hand smoke. Second-hand smoke is more harmful to the body. At my age I don''t want to be poisoned to death by you."


    Just because he knew the dangers of second-hand smoke, he never smoked in front of her. He didn''t notice her coming just now, and he didn''t pinch the cigarette end out in time.


    This girl is stubborn, and she clearly cares about him in her heart, but she just doesn''t want to admit it, Qin Yinze put her arms around her: "well, in order not to poison you, I won''t smoke in the future."


    "Qin Yinze!" Ji Rou looked up at him and said seriously, "Will you always be by my side? Will you leave me suddenly one day and go away?"


    In the past, there was no such a omnipotent man by my side, and my life was pretty good. Now I have such a man by my side, and I am used to his care and omnipotence. If he suddenly disappears from his life, She will be very uncomfortable.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I haven''t tortured you enough, how can I be willing to leave you?"


    "Huh... I knew you didn''t care about me!" She said this to him, but she smiled, "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Dai Li''s matter today, if he hadn''t helped, it would have been really miserable. Fortunately, he was here, otherwise she would not only not be able to save Dai Li today, but she might also involve herself in it.


    Now that she has Qin Yinze as a super backer, she can be quite weak and be a little woman and let him protect her.


    Seeing her bright and moving smile, Qin Yinze''s Adam''s apple moved, and he couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss her, but she pushed her away just as he approached: "Your mouth smells of smoke, don''t kiss me."


    It really smells like smoke, so Qin Yinze had to give up.


    Seeing his disappointed eyes, Ji Rou felt that she had gone too far, and leaned into his arms again: "you can''t kiss me, but you are allowed to hug me."


    Qin Yinze hugged her and patted her on the back: "well, hug her, let''s go home first."


    However, Ji Rou in his arms didn''t respond to him. He looked down and saw that Ji Rou had already fallen asleep in his arms in such a short time: "Silly girl, you have been busy working for others for most of the night, you said you are Not stupid."


    Said that she has been busy most of the night for others, so why not him. He doesn''t like Dai Li very much. He has been busy with Jirou until now, and he has no complaints in his heart.


    "Master Qin..." Ji Rou nestled in Qin Yinze''s arms, rubbed against each other like a kitten, and said, "You will always be my big backer by my side."

 Chapter 1166

    Qin Yinze enjoys being trusted and relied on by Ji Rou. He is the one who calls him when he hears her muttering. He subconsciously softens her when he puts her in the back seat of the car.


    Put her on the back seat of the car and lie down, Qin Yinze pinched her ruddy and tender face: "stupid woman, if you are obedient and don''t make trouble, don''t make me unhappy, don''t think about other men anymore ...Then, I can consider being your backer for the rest of my life, and I will never let anyone hurt a single hair of your hair."


    It may be that he hit too hard, which made Ji Rou a little hurt. She frowned, raised her hand and patted his hand: "Bastard, you hurt me!"


    Qin Yinze leaned close to her, bit her earlobe and whispered ambiguously: "Ji Xiaorou, tell me, who is the one who hurt you?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Ji Rou, who was already asleep, suddenly opened her eyes.


    She stared at him with big watery eyes, and asked softly: "Qin Yinze, are you tempting to have your own special room?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze was stunned by the soft and cute voice of this crazy girl. Before he could figure out what she wanted to know, he nodded instinctively.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s affirmative answer, Ji Rou sat up, grabbed his shirt collar, changed his soft and cute image, and gnashed his teeth: "Bastard, why do you have a special room in a place like Charm? "


    This stupid woman was so soft and cute just now, but now she has transformed into a mighty little tigress.


    Qin Yinze explained: "I used to go there occasionally, and the charming person in charge left me a room to rest."


    Jirou grabbed his collar and asked viciously: "if you go there to sit, do you need to reserve a special room for you? Do you think the charming room is free of money or something?"


    Looking at this little woman like a little tigress who only wants to eat people, Qin Yinze hooked his lips and laughed in a low voice. Who knows that just after laughing, Ji Rou hit him with a fist.


    Ji Rou''s attack was so ruthless that just as soon as she stopped, Qin Yinze''s right eye turned into a panda''s eye: "I''m asking you, why are you laughing? What''s so funny? There is a special reservation for you over there In the room, Peng Shan even washed the woman and sent her to your bed..."


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou felt that punching him was not relieved, so she raised her hand and punched him in the chest again: "Qin Yinze, you bastard! You liar! You are so fucking dirty!"


    After the two of them had a relationship for the first time, he told her that it was his first time too. Damn, he often went to places like Enchantment, and his subordinates even washed the woman and sent him to bed. This man can still be clean ?


    Thinking about it makes me angry!


    If she could, she would definitely throw this man into a frying pan and eat him, so that he would never become a man again and never harm a woman again.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and took her into his arms: "Ji Rou, stop making trouble! Be quiet and let me tell you what''s going on."


    Jirou struggles: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen to your sweet words, don''t be fooled by your sweet words again."


    "You have to listen if you listen, or you have to listen if you don''t." Qin Yinze grabbed her shoulder and asked her to look at him. "I used to sleep there alone, and I didn''t find a woman. And Pengshan used to be I have never sent a woman to my bed before, last night was the first time."


    Ji Rou didn''t believe him: "Oh... let me meet you for the first time? Is it an honor for me? Or those who I didn''t meet before don''t count? "


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "Ji Rou, calm down and think about it! If you have it, you have it, if you don''t, you don''t have it. I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Qin Yinze, you really didn''t lie to me?" Ji Rou sniffed, obviously she was angry with him and beat him up, but she put on a wronged look of being bullied.


    "No." Qin Yinze hugged her, "Ji Rou, if you don''t believe me, I can transfer all the previous surveillance to you."


    Ji Rou stammered: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m..." It''s because I''m afraid that he will suddenly get tired of her one day, and that he will disappear from her side without a sound.


    "Ji Rou, I am your husband, you are my wife, and we are husband and wife. You should know that trust and loyalty are very important between husband and wife." Qin Yinze likes this stupid woman to be jealous, but her little volcano erupts Beating and cursing at him and not letting him get close is really overwhelming.


    "I''m sorry!" When she hit him just now, Ji Rou was on fire, and she hit him ruthlessly. Now that the fire has disappeared, she felt really distressed when she saw the injury on his eyes. She reached out to touch him: "It hurts a lot. "


    Qin Yinze patted her hand off: "if you let me punch you, you will know whether it hurts or not."


    Ji Rou said sullenly: "I''ll ask Dr. Tong to wait at home, and let her give you some medicine when I go back."


    Although she doesn''t like the way Dr. Tong looks at Qin Yinze, and she doesn''t want Dr. Tong to take advantage of the opportunity to treat Qin Yinze to approach him, but compared with these, Qin Yinze''s injury is still in the first place. In case he If something goes wrong, she will really become a little widow.


    Before going home, Qin Yinze took time to call Pengshan: "you stay in the ice room for me, and you are not allowed to come out until I let you out."


    Peng Shan: "..."


    What kind of trouble is this sir?


    Isn''t he already punished for facing the wall in the freezer for two hours? Don''t you think punishing him is not enough?


    Peng Shan had the courage to ask back, but before he could say anything, the person over there hung up the phone, so Peng Shan, who had just come out of the ice storage not long ago, walked towards the ice storage again.


    God! O earth! Who will pity him!


    Don''t ordinary men hope that their subordinates will be smarter and send beautiful women to their beds, why is his husband so different?


    ...


    "Sir, this is..." Guessing that their husband was beaten, Dr. Tong dared not tell the truth.


    While preparing the medicine, she wondered who had the guts to hit their husband.


    Ji Rou came to Doctor Tong and asked, "Doctor Tong, is his injury serious?"


    Dr. Tong said: "If it is heavier, the eyeballs will be blown out. Can it be serious... But Miss Ji, don''t worry, I will give the husband the best medicine."


    "Doctor Tong, don''t scare her." The injured Qin Yinze said, "You just prepare the medicine and give it to her, and then tell her how to use it."


    Dr. Tong: "No... sir, I''m a professional doctor, I should..."


    "I said let her come." Qin Yinze emphasized that his injury this time was caused by Jirou, a girl. He didn''t let her treat his wound. How could he be worthy of these injuries on his eyes.

 Chapter 1167

    Doctor Tong was very reluctant, but the master had to listen to what he said, so he reluctantly told Jirou the precautions for taking the medicine.


    Because Qin Yinze''s injury was caused by himself, Ji Rou also listens to and remembers Dr. Tong''s explanation attentively.


    As soon as Dr. Tong left, Ji Rou hurried to Qin Yinze''s side: "Master Qin, I may not know the severity of the medicine. If it hurts, you should tell me."


    Letting her beat her can make her worry about him so much. Qin Yinze thinks the beating is worth it: "I''m afraid of pain, take it easy!"


    "A big man is so hypocritical, are you ashamed?" That''s what he said, but the movements of Jirou''s hands are really light.


    "Hiss¡ª" but as soon as he raised his hand, Ji Rou heard Qin Yinze hiss, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinze: "heavy!"


    "I haven''t even taken the medicine yet, why did I get heavy?" She was wrong for beating him, but if it wasn''t for his subordinates sending the woman to his bed, she wouldn''t have misunderstood him, and if she didn''t misunderstand him, she wouldn''t have misunderstood him either. Hit him with your hands.


    In the end, today''s fault is not on her alone. Qin Yinze, a bastard, still has to bear some responsibility.


    "That proves that you hit me too hard when you hit me." Qin Yinze gave her a vicious look, "a woman without conscience, if I hadn''t married you, you would never have married in this life!"


    "I''d rather not marry than marry you bastard." Ji Rou stretched out her fingertips and poked him hard, "Besides, who told you to make me misunderstand you."


    "Who else do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?" Qin Yinze ignored the second half of her sentence, his face sank, his eyes were half-closed, and he said with a half-smile.


    "Oh, I''m just bickering with you, so why are you so serious? Don''t move around, I''ll give you medicine." This man is really stingy sometimes, and he can''t take a little joke.


    Qin Yinze stretched out his hand to hug her, and bit her face lightly, "You can''t even talk nonsense that makes me unhappy."


    "Do you want to take medicine or not?" She didn''t care about him any more.


    "Of course." Qin Yinze took the initiative to put his face close to her, so that she could take the medicine, "Ji Xiaorou, you can hit me like this if you misunderstand me, so when you make me angry, can I also hit you hard? "


    Ji Rou showed a smile: "if you are willing, then fight."


    Qin Yinze: "do you think I can''t bear to touch you?"


    Ji Rou: "I didn''t say that. I just think that Mr. Qin, you have a lot, so you don''t care about a little girl like me. "


    Qin Yinze: "anyway, I will remember it firmly."


    In the noise and noise, Ji Rou has already given Qin Yinze the medicine: "Master Qin, it''s almost dawn, you should take a rest."


    Qin Yinze waved: "come here."


    Jirou: "what for?"


    Qin Yinze: "how can I sleep if you don''t let me hold you?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m not your pillow."


    Qin Yinze: "from now on, you will be my pillow."


    "It''s overbearing!" Said he was overbearing, and she was obediently sent into his arms and let him hold her, but he didn''t hug her, "Qin Yinze, it''s almost dawn, what else do you want to do?"


    Young Master Qin happily enjoyed his exclusive privileges: "This weekend, you have no class and I don''t have a job. Just let me try the quality of the family planning supplies I bought at night."


    Ji Rou: "beast!"


    She even called him a beast, so he must carry out the behavior of the beast to the end, otherwise how can he be worthy of his wife.


    ...


    Gollum¡ª


    The sound of stomach crying is very loud in a quiet room, Ji Rou reaches out to touch her hungry stomach: "Qin Yinze, I''m hungry!"


    Without Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou stretched out her foot and kicked towards his position, but she missed it, and then she opened her eyes lazily and slowly: "Bastard, you''re not here!"


    "Bastard, where have you been?" Because the shading effect of the curtains is too good, there is only a small yellow light in the room, and the light is very dark. Ji Rou looked around, but couldn''t see anything clearly. I can''t even tell if it''s day or night.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, followed by Aunt Qiao''s voice: "Miss Ji, wake up now. I''m bringing you delicious food."


    Hearing that there was something delicious, Ji Rou rolled and got out of bed. She was so anxious that she didn''t even put on her shoes, so she ran to the door and opened the door. Seeing the delicate snacks that Aunt Qiao was carrying, Ji Rou gave it to Aunt Qiao excitedly. A hug: "Aunt Qiao, you are so kind to me!"


    "It''s not me who treats you well, it''s my husband who treats you well." Aunt Qiao brought the snacks into the room, "Mister knew that you would be hungry when you woke up, so he asked me to prepare these snacks, and asked me to give them to you as soon as you woke up. You bring it."


    Ji Rou''s words warmed Ji Rou''s heart, but she didn''t get carried away: "Didn''t Qin Yinze forbid me to eat in his room? He will let you bring food to my room ?¡±


    That man Qin Yinze has a little obsession with cleanliness. He loves cleanliness very much. He can''t tolerate the smell of food in the room, so he warned Jirou not to eat in his room.


    Aunt Qiao put away the snacks and said with a smile, "Sir, you should make an exception for Miss Ji."


    "He will make an exception for me? This is probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Obviously Ji Rou doesn''t believe that Qin Yinze will make an exception for her, but she doesn''t care so much about the food in front of her eyes. Eat first and then talk .


    "Isn''t it rare for Mr. to make exceptions for you?" Aunt Qiao really wanted to ask this question, but she still didn''t say anything more. Whether Mr. is good to Miss Ji is not for someone else to say, but for Miss Ji to experience it personally. "Miss Ji, eat slowly."


    "Okay." Jirou turned around and went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came out again, Auntie Qiao had opened the window and drawn the curtains. The morning sun was shining into the room, which was beautiful and warm. "It''s not long since dawn .¡±


    She thought she had slept for a long time. It was just dawn, and it seemed that she had not slept for a long time, but the strange thing was that she remembered that Qin Yinze tormented her for a long time, but she didn''t feel tired.


    However, these questions are not a problem in front of eating. Ji Rou doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Filling the stomach first is the first big thing in life.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze: "Aunt Qiao, has Qin Yinze eaten?"


    Aunt Qiao said: "I don''t know about this. But Miss Ji can call my husband and ask him if he has breakfast. I think he will be very happy to receive your call. "


    "Didn''t you prepare his breakfast all the time?" Ji Rou scratched her head doubtfully, "And they''re all in the same house. What''s the call? I''ll go find him."


    After hearing this, Aunt Qiao realized that Ji Rou didn''t know that her husband was out at all, and she said, "Miss Ji, Mr. went out early yesterday morning."

 Chapter 1168

    "Early yesterday morning?" Ji Rou grabbed Aunt Qiao''s arm and smiled playfully, "Aunt Qiao, stop teasing me. He stayed with me all night last night. Before dawn, the two of us We are still together, how could we go out early yesterday morning."


    "Miss Ji is probably the husband I saw in my dream." Aunt Qiao smiled, with an ambiguous expression that you two are in a good relationship and I understand everything.


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m serious, don''t laugh at me." Ji Rou is very thick-skinned, but when Aunt Qiao sees it like this, she can''t help but blush.


    Aunt Qiao said again: "Miss Ji, are you sleepy? You have slept from yesterday morning to this morning, and you have slept for more than 20 hours. "


    "Have I slept for so long?" No wonder I don''t feel tired at all, no wonder Jirou looks at Aunt Qiao again, "Aunt Qiao, please take away these tableware, I''m going to change clothes and go out."


    Aunt Qiao smiled and said, "Miss Ji, don''t you call your husband?"


    Ji Rou insisted: "what''s the call? I wish he wasn''t at home. I''m so quiet."


    It''s quite hard to say, but as soon as Aunt Qiao left, Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yinze''s phone number. As soon as she connected, Qin Yinze''s nice voice came from the handset: "lazy pig , you are awake."


    "You are a lazy pig! Your family is a lazy pig! Your child will be a lazy pig in the future!" He called to care about him, but he called him a lazy pig. Ji Rou fought back a few words before feeling relieved.


    Qin Yinze''s deep laughter came: "my child is not your child. If our child is a lazy pig, in the final analysis, it is because the child''s mother is too lazy, so the child will be lazy. "


    "Who wants to give birth to you, I don''t want to give birth to you." Saying that she won''t give birth to him, Ji Rou is already thinking in her mind whether they will give birth to a boy or a girl? Who should a boy look like? Who should I look like when I give birth to a girl?


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "then I''ll find another woman to have a baby."


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and warned: "Qin Yinze, you want to be beaten again, don''t you? I warn you, if you dare to find another woman to give birth to you behind my back, I will definitely beat your third leg. "


    "Well, I remember." Thinking of her cute appearance of gnashing her teeth, Qin Yinze couldn''t help laughing again. If she was by his side, he would hug her and bite her twice.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s laughter, Ji Rou stomped anxiously: "Qin Yinze, I''m serious. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Of course not. I just think you''re so cute when you''re jealous, and I want to bite you twice." Qin Yinze''s tone was very ambiguous, and Ji Rou''s ears turned red, so he quickly changed the subject, "Where did you go?"


    Qin Yinze said: "come to Taicheng to do something, and I''ll go back in two days. You have fun at home, don''t make trouble for me. "


    "When did I cause trouble?" She was obviously his wife, but he always used the tone of dealing with children, so annoying.


    Qin Yinze: "it''s better not to have one."


    Ji Rou: "when you are outside, remember to eat and take medicine on time...Now the weather is getting colder, don''t drag me back with a sick body."


    Qin Yinze: "wife, I know."


    "Don''t call me so nasty, I''m getting goosebumps." Qin Yinze called her that for the first time, and Ji Rou hung up the phone when she was excited, "bad guy, you know how to tease me. I guess I used to tease girls less , now it is so handy to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Heh heh heh... Did he think he was the only one who could flirt with women? She can also tease men... Jirou thinks about how to tease men, but she really doesn''t know how to tease men.


    At this time, Ji Rou thought of Dai Li. As long as she reached Dai Li''s level, she didn''t need to do anything at all. Every gesture could make a man fascinated.


    Ji Rou decided to find Dai Li to learn some experience, and she must not lose to Qin Yinze in the aspect of mutual flirting.


    Ji Rou called Dai Li again: "Dai Li, where are you?"


    Dai Li: "I''m in love."


    Ji Rou: "what?"


    Dai Li looked at herself in the mirror, her figure would be fatter and thinner if she was bigger, she was just right: "I met a patient in the hospital, the kind of super rich. Gave him coffee."


    "I''m convinced of you. If you stay in the hospital for one night, you can also get a man." Ji Rou lowered her voice, "Dai Li, why don''t you take me with you and let me learn how you flirt with men."


    "What are you flirting with? At my level, you don''t need to flirt at all." Dai Li put on the necklace, and gently stroked her collarbone with her white fingers. To be honest, the self in the mirror is really charming, and she is about to fall in love with herself , let alone a man.


    But there are exceptions among men, for example, Ji Rou''s young master Qin is an exception. He is the only man she has met in recent years who doesn''t even look at her directly. It seems that to him, she and a pile of bones are nothing the difference.


    Ji Rou asked: "Dai Li, do you agree or not?"


    Dai Li said: "I just thought of your young master Qin, and he didn''t even look at me...Are you sure you still want to learn from me?"


    Damn, Dai Li hit on this little thought at once. Jirou was extremely embarrassed, and once again resorted to the stubborn method of a dead duck: "who said I learned to deal with him."


    Ji Rou doesn''t admit it, and Dai Li doesn''t expose it: "then come here, and I''ll let you watch it for free."


    "Okay." Ji Rou said that the wind is the rain. Anyway, there is still a day off today, and Qin Yinze is not at home. She has a rare freedom. If she doesn''t make good use of it, she will be sorry for herself.


    ...


    The upper body is a white T-shirt, the lower body is a pair of washed white jeans with a few holes, her hair is tied high into a ponytail, revealing a smooth and full forehead, making Jirou look energetic, just like a high school student.


    But Ji Rou is dissatisfied with such a self, who is as immature as a little girl, not feminine at all, so of course she won''t attract men.


    Ji Rou looked in the closet again, but in the huge closet, there were a lot of clothes and pants, all of which were in this style, without mature and charming style.


    Forget it, just dress like this, and let Dai Li accompany her to buy two sets of clothes later, if you want to be mature and sexy, don''t let Qin Yinze always treat her as a child.


    Because of the time and the bad weather today, Jirou refused the driver to take her out. She chose to walk out, and then took a taxi to find Dai Li after leaving the villa area.


    "Catch the thief! Catch the thief!"


    Jirou was walking on the quiet tree-lined path, when she suddenly heard two immature voices shouting to catch the thief, when she turned her head, she saw a man as thin as a bone running towards her, behind him there was no Two boys were chasing in the distance.

 Chapter 1169

    The villa area where Qin Yinze lives is the most famous Xishan villa area in Minluo city.


    The Xishan villa area is picturesque, the air quality is known as itching, and it has a reputation of being like spring all year round, so the housing prices here are also quite expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary rich people.


    The people who live here are all super local tyrants. The most important thing for local tyrants is money. Of course, money is never in their consideration.


    Their requirements for living are safety, comfort, personal privacy and confidentiality, etc., so the security work in Xishan Villa District is quite good.


    Jirou has also lived here for several months. Usually, a person has to go through a series of security checks when entering the villa area alone. It''s not so easy for thieves to get in.


    Today is the first time she sees a thief in Xishan villa area... Just thinking about it, the thief who is running is very close to Jirou.


    Jirou often read martial arts novels when she was a child, and she was very chivalrous when she read too much. At this time, she saw a thief stealing two little boys. Out of instinct, she wanted to "draw a knife to help when the road is injustice".


    When the thin thief ran to her side, Ji Rou stretched out her feet and tripped the fast running thin thief. Seeing that the man fell in such a mess, Ji Rou felt a little sorry again, and quietly took her feet back .


    Unexpectedly, the skinny thief opened his mouth and cursed: "Little bitch, you are so fucking nosy, I will kill you today!"


    The thin thief cursed, turned over and wanted to get up, but before he could get up, Ji Rou stepped on the thin thief''s back: "Since everyone has called me a little bitch, I won''t be a little bitch How can you be worthy of what the bitch has done."


    The thief yelled: "Damn woman, take your stinky feet away immediately, maybe I can spare your life today, or I will let you go around without food."


    "It''s just you? You said you made me eat and walk around?" Seriously, it''s the first time Ji Rou saw such a stupid thief, she stepped on her feet, and he was still shouting and beating here Shout to kill.


    Didn''t his mother teach him that being a good man doesn''t take immediate disadvantages?


    She knows how to be a human being, the real man is to be able to bend and stretch, not to be overwhelmed.


    "Qin leran..."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Then the two little boys who came later exclaimed at the same time, but the contents of the shouts were different, and Ji Rou didn''t pay attention to what they said: "little handsome boy, don''t be afraid, sister protects you!"


    "You are?" The two little boys were not afraid of thieves, but were interested in Ji Rou. They stared at Ji Rou with wide eyes.


    Just now, when they heard the sound and at first glance, they thought Qin leran was chasing him, but now they saw clearly that it was not at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I will help you catch thieves." As the saying goes, do good deeds without leaving a name. Ji Rou also wants to be a hero for a while, but when she turns around and sees two handsome boys, she is stunned up.


    The two little boys were still some distance away from Jirou before, and she didn''t see what they looked like clearly. At this time, the two little boys were in front of her eyes, and she really saw their little looks clearly.


    At this moment, Ji Rou can''t think of any complimenting adjectives in her mind. She only knows that the two of them are the most beautiful little boys she has ever seen. They are so handsome.


    The two little boys were wearing the same style of sports and leisure clothes. They looked about 1.5 meters tall, not short in stature, but their faces were very tender, and they looked about eleven or twelve years old.


    "Little handsome guy, what''s your name?" This face is pink and tender, and it must feel very good to the touch. Ji Rou really wants to reach out and pinch their faces.


    "Miss, why don''t we call the police to catch the thief first, and then we can talk about other things...or we will be in big trouble if he escapes." Said the lively boy among the two little boys.


    "You look so good-looking, I''ll listen to you." Ji Rou quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number. The moment she was distracted, the thief tried to fight back, but the two little boys moved faster, and one of them stepped forward Stepping on the thief''s hand, the pain was so painful that the thief no longer dared to struggle.


    The two of them finished cleaning up the thief, and Ji Rou just finished calling: "little handsome guy, the security personnel will come right away, and they will hand over the thief to the police."


    Just as Jirou''s words were falling, several security personnel had already arrived: "it''s our mistake to let you meet thieves in the villa area, I''m sorry!"


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "forget it, you just take him away and hand them over to the police."


    But the little boy who hadn''t spoken before said with a serious face: "Don''t always say sorry. If sorry is useful, what do you security personnel do? There is no big loss today. If the thief hurts someone, it can be solved with an apology." Is it?"


    The little boy was young, but he spoke calmly and powerfully, with a strong aura, which made several security personnel tremble in their hearts: "Yes, yes, yes... We will immediately arrange for people to check the whole area, and we will also strengthen the guards. Absolutely I won¡¯t let idlers in here again.¡±


    The boy added: "Then take the thief to the police. I don''t want to see such unsafe situations happen in this area again."


    "Yes, yes, we will take him away right now." The security personnel nodded repeatedly and hurriedly took the thief away.


    Not only a few security personnel are stunned by the little boy, but Ji Rou is also stunned by the little boy. She speaks and acts like an adult at a young age.


    What kind of family is this child who can be able to control himself without anger at such a young age?


    Seeing that Ji Rou was stunned for a while, the lively little boy tugged at her sleeve and said sweetly: "Miss sister, you are not only beautiful, but your heart is also shining, so cute .¡±


    Ji Rou said with a smile, "is it true?"


    No matter it''s true or not, it''s very useful to Jirou anyway, she''s almost bewildered by the little handsome guy''s ecstasy soup.


    "I''m telling the truth from the bottom of my heart." The lively little boy took the initiative to hold Ji Rou''s hand, "Miss, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Without waiting for Ji Rou to answer, he said: "you are so young and beautiful, most people don''t deserve you at all, so you should not have a boyfriend. Why don''t you find a boyfriend so quickly, you wait a few more years until I grow up I''m here to chase you, you can be my girlfriend."


    "Little handsome boy, why is your mouth so sweet? How can you make girls happy? Did you learn it from your father?" Ji Rou was molested by such a little boy who looked eleven or twelve years old Molesting, the most important thing is that she is quite willing to be molested by him.


    "Miss sister, I''m not trying to make girls happy, I''m just telling the truth. And are you willing to wait for me to grow up and chase you?" Although he would say nice things to all the girls he saw, today he definitely sent Praise from the bottom of my heart, the key point is that she has a beautiful smile, a sweet voice and a crisp voice, and she is a bit similar to that little devil Qin lelan.

 Chapter 1170

    "I also said it wasn''t to make girls happy." I knew it was to make people happy, but sweet words are useful when used on women, Ji Rou was amused, "Little handsome guy, my sister is married, it seems that I can''t wait in this life When you grow up, I will wait for you in the next life."


    "How come? Miss sister, you are so young, how did you get married? You must not like me, you must have found an excuse to lie to me." The little handsome guy seemed really sad.


    "No, no, why don''t I like you? You two are so good-looking, just looking at you makes me feel good." Ji Rou is undoubtedly a face control person, and she can talk so much with people, why not just look at it These two guys are handsome.


    The little handsome guy asked: "Miss sister, do you like me?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "I like it! Of course I like it! If you don''t like it, I won''t talk to you. "


    "If you don''t talk, you don''t like him." The lively little handsome guy pointed at the silent little boy, "If my sister doesn''t talk to him, it''s because she doesn''t like him."


    "No, no... I like him too." How would she explain that she didn''t talk to the cold boy just because he was too cold, she didn''t dare.


    He hated that lump of wood very much, but the young lady didn''t. He was very disappointed, but he couldn''t let the young lady know, so he said, "Sister, what''s your name?"


    Ji Rou said, "my name is Ji Rou."


    "Ji Rou? The beautiful name is also nice." The lively little handsome man praised Ji Rou again, and Ji Rou was very useful in his ears. I thought that if all the little boys in the world were like this, how much would it be? OK.


    The lively little handsome guy said again: "Sister, lower your head, let me whisper to you."


    "What do you want to whisper to me?" Ji Rou just lowered her head, and the little boy reached out and hugged her head and kissed her on the face, "Miss, I like you."


    The boy next to him frowned, still maintaining his aloofness.


    Being confessed by the handsome guy, Ji Rou is also very happy: "by the way, handsome guy, you have confessed to me, but I still don''t know what my name is?"


    "My name is Zhan... My name is Qin Xiaozhan. Beautiful young lady, if you don''t mind, you can call me Xiaozhan." The little guy who talks a lot is Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s son Zhan Limo, who is away from home , he knew he had to be more cautious, so he temporarily gave himself a name.


    Of course, it''s not enough to just introduce yourself. When you''re away from home, at the end of the war, Qin Yinjian is still the spokesman for this little lump: "Miss sister, he is my little brother. His name is Qin Xiaojian. You can call him Xiaojian."


    "So your surname is Qin!" Hearing that their surname was Qin, Ji Rou felt inexplicably kind. She stretched out her hand and pinched Zhan Limo''s little face. It was soft and elastic, and it felt very good. She wanted to pinch Qin Yin Jian, but when he saw the serious face of the little guy, he obediently took back his outstretched hand, "Are all of you people surnamed Qin so good-looking?"


    Not only these two little guys are good-looking, but also the first young master Qin in her family who is also surnamed Qin is also good-looking. Does God favor the one surnamed Qin?


    "Miss, I don''t know if the other surnamed Qin are good-looking, but ours must be good-looking." Zhan Limo is so confident.


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "your father must be very good at making your mother happy."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head: "my father is busy with work and has little time to accompany my mother. I am the only mother who does not accompany my father. She told me that every woman is a special existence and must be treated gently Women, you must not be like my father who doesn''t know how to be sympathetic to women."


    "So you are pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade now?" Ji Rou couldn''t help it, and stretched out her sinful little hand again to pinch Zhan Limo''s face.


    "Miss sister, you are so beautiful and have such a kind heart. As long as a man sees you, he can''t help but want to treat you well. It''s normal for me to do this." The little handsome guy speaks clearly and coaxes Ji Rou into a ecstasy.


    Whose child is it?


    She looks so good-looking, and she can talk so well. When she grows up, that''s fine. I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated.


    Listening to Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Yinjian''s brows are almost knit together.


    No wonder my uncle thinks that Zhan Limo is not his own. Except for his appearance, Zhan Limo is not like his uncle at all. He knows how to make girls happy all day long.


    At home, he coaxed Qin lelan into a ecstasy, but when he came out and saw a girl who looked a little like Qin lelan was also so good at coaxing, he didn''t know what to say to him.


    During the short chat, Ji Rou found that Qin Xiaozhan is a lively and talkative little handsome guy, while Qin Xiaojian just said a few words to the security personnel, and there was no nonsense in the whole process. The two brothers have very different personalities.


    At the end of the chat, Zhan Li took the opportunity to ask: "Miss, can you do us both a favor?"


    Ji Rou asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately put on a face that wanted to cry or not: "we both came to Jiangbei to join our elder brother, but the phone number left by elder brother can''t be reached, and we don''t know where he lives. Let''s find him It''s been three days and I still haven''t found him."


    Seeing that Zhan Li was about to cry at the end, Ji Rou felt distressed, and quickly comforted: "Xiao Zhan, don''t cry, don''t cry, sister can help you find a way. Where are your parents? You have been lost for three days, and they should know Looking for you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "we secretly ran out to find our elder brother behind our backs, and neither our parents nor our mother knew."


    "You came out with your family behind your back?" Ji Rou became more impatient, "Xiao Zhan, why don''t you call your parents first, and report to them that they are safe, so that they can rest assured. Let''s find a way to find you together big brother."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he looked like he might cry at any time: "sister, can you not call? My father is very fierce. If he takes me back, he will definitely beat my legs. "


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Yinjian, who was silent at the side, sighed again. Uncle and grandpa are such a good person, why did he give birth to such a cheating son?


    "Is your father so fierce?" Seeing that the little handsome guy is good-looking and has such a sweet mouth, Ji Rou believes in his words, "How about...you two go back to my house with me first, and then we will find your elder brother together .¡±


    "Okay." Zhan Limo hugged Ji Rou, "Sister, you are as beautiful and kind as a little fairy."


    "Hey..." Ji Rou was really blown away by the compliment.


    So, Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian followed Ji Rou to Qin Yinze''s home smoothly.

 Chapter 1171

    Hearing that Ji Rou said that the two strange little boys brought home came to Minluo City to find relatives but couldn''t find them, Aunt Qiao was very worried.


    Taking advantage of Ji Rou''s coming to the kitchen, Aunt Qiao seized the time to persuade: "Miss Ji, why don''t we call the police. In case their family members can''t find them and report missing persons, the police will come to our house to find someone. Even if we jumped into the Yellow River, we wouldn''t be able to wash it off."


    "Auntie Qiao, what you said is not impossible, but what does it matter? Anyway, we are not real traffickers. Their family members and the police have come to our door. We just let them take them away." Ji Rou is a little bit I don''t even worry about whether I will be regarded as a human trafficker, I only care about whether it will be inconvenient for the two little guys to live here.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "Auntie Qiao, the two little guys have been looking for the elder brother for three days. They must not have eaten or slept well in the past three days. I will cut some fruits for them. Please ask someone to clean up Guest room, and have someone prepare a few sets of clothes for them. Make sure they feel as comfortable as in their own home.¡±


    "Miss Ji, you didn''t know their details when we met for the first time, but you treated them both so well." The husband was not at home, and Ji Rou took two strange little boys home. Aunt Qiao was always worried that something would happen again Come.


    Jirou opened the refrigerator, and she picked two good fruits: "Aunt Qiao, they are just children in their early ten years old, can they still lie to me?"


    Aunt Qiao: "Miss Ji, I''m worried..."


    Ji Rou said, "don''t worry, you can go and do your work. I''m going to cut fruit."


    "Miss Ji, you really don''t think about it?" Aunt Qiao sighed silently. Their husband didn''t enjoy the fruit prepared by Miss Ji herself. These two little boys with unknown origins are lucky. If they let their husband know, Mr. I''m going to eat vinegar again.


    While cutting the fruit, Ji Rou said: "Aunt Qiao, they are so young, they have traveled thousands of miles to find relatives but have not found them, they feel pitiful when they think about it, if I don''t treat them well, who will treat them well?"


    In fact, it was because the two handsome boys were handsome, so handsome, who would have the heart to leave the two of them on the road.


    Ji Rou doesn''t know if others will, anyway, she is reluctant.


    ...


    in the living room.


    The young Qin Yinjian sat upright and said with a serious face: "At the end of the war, we are here to find the elder brother, not to ask you to come out to pick up the young lady. Do you know what is the right thing?"


    At the same young age, Zhan Limo didn''t sit upright like Qin Yinjian. He half-lyed on the sofa with one foot hanging high: "Qin Yinjian, I''m not yet eleven years old. How can I Seeing young lady so early. I just see that young lady is really pretty, so I can''t help but want to get close to her and talk to her more."


    "Do you still know that you are not eleven years old?" Qin Yinjian glanced at him and said, "At the end of the war, believe it or not, I will tell my little aunt about the bad things you have done?"


    "You''re threatening me again!" At the end of Zhan Li''s anger, he pointed at Qin Yinjian''s nose, "Qin Yinjian, don''t go too far. You promised me that as long as I accompany you out to find elder brother, You rotted that thing in your stomach."


    "I never remember what I promised you. I only know this bad thing you did. If my little aunt knows, she will have to take your skin off." Qin Yinjian smiled slightly.


    He inherited his father''s aloof style. He usually looks like a little adult and rarely smiles. Now he looks very cute and invincible with such a smile. But at the end of the war, he knew how much this little guy who was not much older than him was. Black belly.


    "You You clearly agreed in person." Qin Yinjian, the little guy, promised him in person that as long as he accompanied him to find his eldest brother with his family on his back, he would never mention that matter again. It''s great now, this black-bellied little guy doesn''t admit it anymore.


    Qin Yinjian spit out two words lightly: "evidence!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he only felt a fire rushing in his chest: "hum Qin Yinjian, when I find my elder brother, I will let him decide for me."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he swore that he would never trust Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little guy, again. Qin Yinjian pretends to be deep and cute in front of his family, but he''s actually bad in his bones.


    "Xiao Zhan, Xiao Jian, I know that you ran away from home to find your elder brother, but it''s useless if you can''t contact him now. I prepared some fruits for you. You should eat some fruits first, and think about it later. Way." Ji Rou was holding a large plate of fruit, and before entering the living room, she heard Zhan Limo talking about big brother or something, and she instinctively thought that the two little guys were in a hurry to find big brother.


    "Miss sister, you''re so kind!" At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately changed a cute smiling face and stuck it to Jirou''s side, "Miss sister, did you cut these by yourself?"


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded, "It''s not a good cut, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Sister, you cut it very well. I think it must be delicious when you cut it yourself. I must eat it all." These are the tricks that Zhan Limo learned from his mother to please girls. They are very effective of.


    "Eat slowly, if you don''t have enough, I''ll prepare." Ji Rou is also affected by Zhan Limo''s tricks. When Zhan Limo praises her, she can''t wait to do something to please them.


    Jingle Bell--


    Ji Rou was thinking about what else to do, when a call came in suddenly, she saw it was Dai Li, and answered immediately: "Dai Li, what can you do with me?"


    "It''s almost over here, and you won''t learn anything any later. Are you here?" Dai Li''s angry voice came from the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Ji Rou saw the two handsome boys, she completely forgot that she wanted to learn how to tease men with Dai Li in the morning.


    "Ji Rou, your head was caught by the door?" At this point, Dai Li realized that it might be the young master Qin who was beside Ji Rou, and Ji Rou didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Dai Li is also a smart person, so she immediately changed her words: "I''m bored and calling to tease you. It''s okay. It''s a rare holiday. You and Young Master Qin have a good time. I won''t bother you."


    "Dai Li Do you have anything Hello?" Before Ji Rou finished asking, Dai Li on the other end of the phone had already hung up, "Why is this man so nervous today?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he came to Jirou''s side and thoughtfully said: "Miss sister, do you have something to do?"


    "This weekend, I''m fine. After you finish eating the fruit, let''s plan how to find your elder brother." Jirou really treats the two little guys as children, and has no guard against them, but doesn''t I know these two little guys have black bellies.

 Chapter 1172

    At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up a piece of apple and brought it to Jirou''s mouth: "sister, you can eat it too."


    "Oh, Xiao Zhan, why are you so sensible. You''re such a cute little guy. If this goes on, my sister won''t let you go." Ji Rou opened her mouth to eat the apple. The apple wasn''t sweet, but she felt it was so sweet heart.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he forked another piece of kiwi fruit and fed it to Ji Rou: "Because I like my sister, and I want to pursue her when I grow up, so I have to be nice to her."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "little guy, you have no chance in this life. My sister promises you the next life."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pouted and said, "sister, don''t be so sure. Everything is possible in such a long life."


    Qin Yinjian, who was eating fruit silently at the side, almost vomited. He coughed lightly to remind Zhan Li that enough is enough, and he should think about how to find his elder brother.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t listen to Qin Yinjian. He continued to feed the young lady he liked, thinking about how to pry into the corner of the wall, so that he could marry the young lady back home when he grew up.


    The fruit was almost finished, and Ji Rou remembered the important point: "By the way, Xiao Zhan, can you confirm that your elder brother lives in Xishan villa area?"


    At the end of the war, he shook his head: "sister, I''m not sure."


    Jirou said disappointedly: "ah You are not sure?"


    "It''s he who said that elder brother lives in Xishan villa area in minluo city." At the end of Zhan Li, he pointed to Qin Yinjian. Anyway, he was tricked out by this black-bellied little guy.


    "I''m sure." In front of strangers, Qin Yinjian continued to keep the high-cold style of keeping short and short.


    Qin Yinjian, this little guy is so cold, Ji Rou can''t help but be more serious when facing him: "since you are sure that your elder brother lives in Xishan villa area, then you tell me his name, and I will let him know later Check with the property management, and you should be able to find your elder brother."


    At the end of Zhan Li said, "sister, our eldest brother is also surnamed Qin."


    Ji Rou reached out and pinched his face, and said with a smile: "little guy, of course I know that your elder brother''s surname is Qin, but you have to tell me his full name. Because there are too many people surnamed Qin, where we are now The owner of the place is also surnamed Qin."


    At the end of the war: "sister, aren''t you the owner of this family?"


    "I''m not." Thinking of how she became Qin Yinze''s wife, Ji Rou was still very embarrassed, "like you, I also borrowed here."


    "Is the owner''s surname Qin?" At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinjian, and after getting instructions from Qin Yinjian''s eyes, he said, "sister, can you tell us his name?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "the owner of this house is called Qin Yinze."


    Qin Yinze! Qin Yinze! Qin Yinze!


    This is the eldest brother whom the two of them traveled thousands of miles and went through untold hardships to join. If you really complied with that sentence, you will find no place to find it if you break through the iron shoes, and it will take no effort to get it.


    However, they ran away from home secretly to look for the elder brother. The elder brother didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know what would happen when the elder brother saw the two of them?


    The two dark-bellied little guys exchanged a look quietly, and they both chose to keep their identities temporarily secret, and wait until they saw the eldest brother to act accordingly.


    "Little guy, tell me your big brother''s name quickly, so my sister can help you find someone." The two little guys have found their big brother, but poor Ji Rou doesn''t know. She was still worried about what to do if the two little guys couldn''t find their relatives, but she didn''t know that she had been cheated by the two little guys.


    "Simon Qin is our eldest brother''s English name. We only know his English name." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to tell lies to his young lady, but he couldn''t stand the threat of Qin Yinjian''s demon god... He said that his eldest brother''s English name was not It''s a lie.


    "Okay, I remember." Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head, and said, "Xiao Zhan, Xiao Jian, you and Aunt Qiao go to the guest room to rest, and my sister will help you find your elder brother."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Thinking that Miss Sister''s search is in vain, Zhan Limo still feels very distressed.


    "My sister will go to the property to ask, and she will be back soon. You two don''t need to follow. You two must be exhausted after three days of searching. Go and rest." Poor Jirou, who was kept in the dark, is always confused by the two For the sake of a little guy.


    ...


    guest room.


    Standing on the balcony and seeing Ji Rou''s back going away, Zhan Li felt distressed at the end: "Qin Yinjian, why do you want me to deceive Miss Sister?"


    Qin Yin put his small hands on his back, with a sophisticated look: "I don''t think what you think."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said sullenly: "I just think it''s a coincidence. We haven''t found elder brother after three days of searching, but today we live in elder brother''s house. "


    Qin Yinjian: "No coincidence is a book."


    At the end of the war: "the pretty lady said she was married, is her husband the elder brother?"


    Qin Yinjian continued to pour cold water: "maybe she''s just a nanny hired by elder brother."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "where did the eldest brother find such a beautiful nanny? I will also find one in the future. If I find her, let her not do housework, just let her play with me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "childish."


    At the end of the war, he fought back: "you are not naive? Then what are you playing about running away from home? "


    Qin Yinjian asked back: "at the end of the war, didn''t you drag me away from home?"


    It seems that the boy at the end of Zhan Li is still too immature. He has played with him so many times, and he still doesn''t know the real reason why he asked him to come out to find his elder brother.


    He asked him to come out with him to find his elder brother. He didn''t need a companion, but just a scapegoat. If the war is over, the punishment will not be his turn.


    At the end of Zhan Li knew that he had been tricked again, his little face was flushed with anger: "Qin Yinjian, you plotted against me again."


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s not once or twice to calculate you, can you still be angry?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It seems that he is not as angry as he imagined. Could it be that he is used to being tricked by Qin Yinjian?


    This is not a good habit, if you want to change it, you must change it.


    Qin Yinjian said again, "I''m going to sleep for a while."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed him: "Qin Yinjian, you said that if we ran out so secretly, would we be anxious if our family couldn''t find us?"


    Qin Yinjian: "what do you say?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "although my parents don''t pay much attention to me, but if I really disappear, they should be worried about me, or I''d better call Qin Xiaobao."


    Qin Yinjian: "at the end of the war, I found that you are not stupid, but your cleverness is used to deal with beautiful women, and you never think about things around you."


    "Qin Yinjian, what do you mean?" Just as he asked, what did Zhan Li think of at the end, "You mean they know where we are? They also know that we are here to find brother?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Yinjian tapped Zhan Limo''s little head, "Don''t think about the beautiful young lady in your head all day long, think about our affairs carefully. If there is no one behind us to help us, you really think Just because the two of us are neatly dressed and good-looking, can the security guard let us into the Xishan villa area?"

 Chapter 1173

    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Zhan Limo instantly understood: "so old man Zhan and Qin Xiaobao are clear about my every move?"


    Qin Yinjian smiled lightly and said nothing.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he touched his little butt, with a look of lovelessness: "Oh... It''s over! It''s over! My little butt is going to bloom again. "


    Qin Xiaobao is already very difficult to deal with, this time with the old man Zhan, the husband and wife will give him a mixed fight, and it is estimated that he will be beaten back into the womb.


    Woooooo...why is he so pitiful, to be reincarnated into Qin Xiaobao''s belly, can he be reincarnated?


    It is estimated that old man Zhan and Qin Xiaobao will clean him up and reincarnate him.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s life, he was terribly worried. Not only did Qin Yinjian not comfort him, but he added fuel to the fire: "it''s better for me to tell my little aunt about the bad things you did, and let her settle the old and new debts at once."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    If he could beat that little bastard Qin Yinjian, he would definitely catch Qin Yinjian and hang him on the beam, so that Qin Yinjian would know what "hanging and beating" is.


    Thinking that he will soon see his elder brother who misses day and night, Qin Yinjian is in a good mood, which is why he is so teasing at the end of the war, which is not what he usually does.


    He added: "If the younger sister is the girl the eldest brother likes, and you confess your love to the younger sister, let''s see how the eldest brother treats you."


    Hearing that he was accidentally robbing the elder brother''s woman, Zhan limo''s eyes widened: "didn''t you say that the young lady is the nanny hired by the elder brother?"


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "you still don''t admit that you are stupid. Have you ever seen a nanny who can take people home casually?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It''s over! It''s over! This time it''s really over! Old man Zhan, Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yinze, even if he has ten buttocks, it''s not enough for them to beat him.


    No, no, no... Absolutely can''t let things go on like this, he has to find a way to stop it.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes, he turned around and hugged Qin Yinjian: "little brother, I know you are good to me, and you won''t tell big brother."


    Qin Yinjian said with a small face, "take your hand away."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head: "if you don''t promise me and tell my elder brother, I will never let go."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go, I''ll call my little aunt right away."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    How could he know such a bad guy, so angry, so angry.


    "You two handsome guys, don''t you take a break?" Aunt Qiao broke into their room without knocking on the door. Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows displeased, and looked at Zhan Limo without any trace.


    At the end of the war, he knew what he meant, but why should he listen to a man who always bullies him.


    At the end of the war, not only did he not drive away Aunt Qiao, but he also said kindly to Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, we are going to rest."


    "Little friend, can you wait a while before resting?" Aunt Qiao smiled, "I have two questions I want to ask you brothers."


    "Aunt Qiao, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know." What Zhan Limo is best at is to confuse the other party with sweet words, making people think that he is a little kid who doesn''t understand anything, ignoring his cleverness small head.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Are you two really looking for relatives?"


    At the end of the war, he nodded: "yes."


    The child''s eyes were wide open when he spoke, and he didn''t look away. It really didn''t seem like he was lying. Aunt Qiao was a little relieved.


    She said again: "My master has already gone to help you inquire about the news. Don''t worry too much. I believe there will be news about your eldest brother soon."


    Zhan Limo nods his round head: "well, I believe in my sister, and I also believe in you, Aunt Qiao. With your help, we will be able to find our brother soon."


    This kid is so good at talking, and his appearance is so attractive. Auntie Qiao also likes talking to him so much.


    Hey... Such a cute child, she, an old woman, can hardly stand it, not to mention Ji Rou, who can''t move her legs when she sees cute things.


    Seeing the cuteness of the child, Aunt Qiao instinctively reached out to touch his head, but at the end of the war she avoided it flexibly.


    He said in an innocent and lovely tone: "Aunt Qiao, my mother said that a man''s head should not be touched casually, only the future wife can touch it."


    "Pfft..." Aunt Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, you guys rest."


    It was an embarrassing thing for Aunt Qiao to touch Zhan Limo''s little head and he avoided it. What Zhan Limo said not only relieved the embarrassment but also made Aunt Qiao laugh. I have to say that the little guy has a very high EQ.


    Aunt Qiao turned around and left. Qin Yinjian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Aunt Qiao, how long have you been working here?"


    "I started working here not long after my husband arrived here. It didn''t take long, but it''s been more than three years." Aunt Qiao didn''t doubt that she had it, and replied with a smile, "Kids, take a rest first, what do you need?" Feel free to find me."


    After listening to Aunt Qiao''s answer, Qin Yinjian didn''t say anything, but his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    At the end of the war, who didn''t notice any abnormality, he turned over and lay on the bed: "I don''t know when the eldest brother will come home? He will be very happy to see the two of us when he comes home. "


    Qin Yinjian said coldly, "Ignorance!"


    "Qin Yinjian, in fact, to be specific, I should be regarded as your elder. You''d better change your attitude towards me. Don''t always say that I am stupid and ignorant. Otherwise, I will take out my identity as an elder to deal with you." Said Speaking of this identity, Zhan Limo can only sigh, it''s not an ordinary chaos.


    Now he can''t tell whether he should call Qin Yue his cousin or his uncle.


    If it is more strict, in terms of blood relationship, he should call Qin Yue his cousin, and Qin Yinjian should call him his cousin.


    The strange thing is that he has an ignorant mother. His mother is obviously the unrelated adopted daughter of the Qin family, but she insists on letting his seniority be ranked according to her, which makes him lose his status as an elder. Now He became the youngest and most bullied in the family.


    Sometimes at the end of Zhan Limo, I really don''t understand why the old man Zhan Nianbei fell in love with Qin Xiaobao, a woman who can go to the world.


    Qin Yinjian sat aside, silent.


    Qin Yinjian is usually a boring gourd and rarely speaks, but at the end of Zhan Li''s sensitivity he found that his emotions were wrong: "why are you suddenly unhappy? I''m going to see my brother soon, are you worried that I''ll sue you?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at him coldly, but still didn''t say a word.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t ask anymore, because he knew Qin Yinjian''s character too well. He didn''t want to say anything, and he couldn''t ask anything casually.


    ...


    Xishan Villa Area Management Service Center.


    "Are you sure there is no owner named Simon Qin here? Are you sure there is only one owner named Qin here?" This is the tenth time Jirou has repeated these two questions.

 Chapter 1174

    Ji Rou came here full of hope, thinking in her heart that she must help the two cute little guys find the eldest brother, but the people in the service center told her that the only owner named Qin here is Qin Yinze, and there is no second person.


    Are you disappointed or not?


    The beautiful staff member said patiently and politely: "Miss Ji, even if you ask me a hundred times, I will still give the same answer. There is only one owner named Qin in the Xishan villa area, and there is no owner named Simon Qin."


    "Are you sure?" Jirou stared at the young and beautiful staff, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh... Did the owner keep you secret?"


    Ji Rou thinks that as soon as she comes out, the service staff is very helpless: "Miss Ji, it''s not that we deliberately make things difficult for you, it''s that there is really no Simon Qin here."


    "Yes, yes... If you say there is no here, then there is no." They want to keep it secret for the owner, and Jirou can still understand their work, "You don''t need to tell me, but can you talk to the owner named Simon Qin quietly Just a word, he has two younger brothers who ran away from home behind their parents'' backs to look for him, and if they can''t find him again, they will be very anxious."


    Has been entangled by Ji Rou, the staff still maintain a polite and polite attitude: "Miss Ji, there is really no Simon Qin here. We don''t know where to spread this word. Some children run away from home, I think it''s better to call the police most efficient way."


    "Well...you said no, maybe there really isn''t." Ji Rou pestered the staff for nearly an hour, but the staff still insisted that there was no, maybe it was true.


    It''s just that the two little guys are sure that their eldest brother lives here. Could it be that they remembered wrongly? Or maybe their eldest brother registered with a name other than his own?


    Alas, why can''t I figure it out? Jirou droops her head. She can''t accept this reality. How can she tell the two little guys in a while?


    If she told them that she hadn''t found their eldest brother, the two of them would be very disappointed, and they would be disappointed in her, too.


    She didn''t want to leave a bad impression in the hearts of the two little guys at all. She wanted to be a hero for a while, a famous hero that they could worship.


    Jingle Bell--


    Who is so annoying? Calling at this time, annoying or not, Ji Rou didn''t even look at it, put her hand in her pocket and hung up the phone: "don''t bother me at this time!"


    Not long after hanging up, the phone rang again, and Ji Rou''s head was almost blown out of the noise. She was trying to figure out how to explain to the two little guys, and how could she care about others.


    But the phone rang too annoyingly. Ji Rou didn''t want to be quarreled, so she had to take out her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Qin Yinze''s call, she was full of energy in an instant as if she had seen a savior: "Master Qin, you The phone call is just in time, and I want to ask you a question."


    Call her once and she doesn''t answer. Qin Yinze thought she was in a mood again, but he didn''t expect her to be so happy to answer the phone. His voice raised a little unconsciously: "tell me, what''s the problem?"


    Ji Rou made a long story short: "Today I ran into two children looking for relatives, but they couldn''t contact their relatives, and they didn''t know where they lived. How do you think I can help them?"


    Qin Yinze: "call the police and let the police find them for them."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "you can''t call the police. You can find another way for me. "


    "Then ask them if they have photos of their relatives. You post the photos on the Internet and mobilize netizens to find them for you." Ji Rou said that she couldn''t call the police, and Qin Yinze didn''t ask why, and immediately gave the second plan. Anyway, she doesn''t need a reason to do things, she just wants to be happy.


    "That''s right, this method is simple, convenient and effective, but why didn''t I think of it?" First Young Master Qin is First Young Master Qin, who really knows how to think of a way better than her, let him be her think tank in the future.


    Qin Yinze smiled slightly: "Student Ji Xiaorou, you should think with your [brain] instead of your [stomach] when thinking about things."


    Ji Rou curled her lips: "Qin Yinze, you just dislike me for eating too much. If you dislike me for eating too much and can''t afford it, tell me clearly, don''t hurt me."


    Qin Yinze smiled again: "how can I dislike you for eating too much? I accidentally discovered that you finally have some advantages that are good for me."


    Jirou ignores what he said before to hurt her, and just remembers the word "advantages": "tell me quickly, what are the advantages?"


    Qin Yinze''s deep laughter came: "your advantage is that you are stupid, and you use your stupidity to show how smart I am."


    "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, people like you are going to be single. I bless you, you won''t be able to marry a wife in your next life." Ji Rou didn''t want to quarrel with him, but his words were really provocative Angry, she didn''t scold him, he thought she was easy to bully.


    Her advantage is that she is stupid. Her stupidity brings out his cleverness. He is really a self-righteous man, no matter how you look at it, he is annoying.


    I really want to trample him to death.


    "Just for fun, don''t be angry, it''s noon, remember to have lunch." Although Ji Rou never forgets to eat, Qin Yinze still calls in advance to remind her. He wanted to tell her that although he was not in Minluo City, his concern for her was always there.


    "I don''t have time for you to tease me. I still have my work to do. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do!" Ji Rou was full of thoughts on how to help the two little guys find her brother, so she didn''t have the heart to talk to Qin Yin Ze wasting time here, hanging up the phone without saying goodbye.


    Qin Yinze at the other end of the phone heard the beeping busy tone from the mobile phone. He called to care about the woman, but the woman told him not to bother her when he had nothing to do, and hung up the phone like this...Stupid woman, it seems It''s time to clean up again!


    "Sir, here are the materials you want." Su Qingyang knocked on the door and came in, handed the materials to Qin Yinze, and said, "Mr. Ma has already arrived at the hotel, and the negotiation in the afternoon can be carried out on time."


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and looked at the time: "advance the negotiation time with Mr. Ma to one o''clock in the afternoon. Arrange tomorrow''s meeting in this afternoon."


    "But sir, can your body handle such an intensive work arrangement?" Su Qingyang knew that Qin Yinze worked desperately, and it was common for him to work for dozens of hours in a row before, but after he had Jirou, this kind of Isn''t the situation a lot less, why do you have to work overtime all of a sudden?


    "Is this work too much?" Qin Yinze gave Su Qingyang a half-smile look, and Su Qingyang had nothing to say, so he hurried to arrange work.


    As soon as Su Qingyang left, Qin Yinze thought of a certain woman, and smiled silently. The stupid woman is so courageous. He only went out for a day, and she dared to go to the room to raise a tile.


    She dared to despise him, she dared to hang up on his phone, he wanted to finish his work ahead of schedule, and go back to Minluo City to take care of that poor little woman.

 Chapter 1175

    Ask the two little guys to hand over the photo of their eldest brother, and then send the photo to Minluo City''s tracing website to search for people. As long as their eldest brother is in Minluo City, they will definitely find him.


    While running home, Jirou was happily planning this matter in her heart, but because she ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to her feet, she tripped over something, staggered and fell to the ground tragically, This fall was worse than that of the previous thief.


    "Damn it! Who did my aunt offend?" Looking at the scrape on her elbow and her bitten lip, Ji Rou really wanted to cry.


    She just wanted to help the two handsome boys find their relatives quickly, what did she do wrong? God wants to punish her like this?


    "Miss Ji, what are you?" Ji Rou just fell in her yard, and Aunt Qiao rushed over immediately. Seeing the scratches on Ji Rou''s body, Aunt Qiao was so worried that she burst into tears, "Go into the house quickly." Sit down, I''ll call Dr. Tong to come over."


    "Aunt Qiao, don''t call me Dr. Tong. For this little injury, just find some chafing medicine and wipe it off for me." Although Dr. Tong seems to be well-educated and gentle, Ji Rou always feels that she looks at Qin Yinze The eyes are wrong, she can''t like Dr. Tong.


    "Miss Ji, you see that the skin on your elbow has been worn off. Can it be a minor injury?" Aunt Qiao couldn''t ignore this matter. For the first time, she picked up the phone and called Dr. Tong in spite of Jirou''s objection.


    Ji Rou didn''t say much. No matter how unhappy she was, Dr. Tong still needed to see the wound. In case the wound was infected or something, how could she help the two handsome boys find the eldest brother.


    Doctor Tong''s speed was still as fast as usual, and he rushed over with the medicine box on his back in about a few minutes.


    While helping Ji Rou to deal with the wound, she said: "Miss Ji, these wounds are all skin traumas. Your young wounds have a good automatic recovery function, and scars will appear in two days. This wound will be fine. Of course, the premise is Don''t touch the water, you can''t get infected, otherwise it may be life-threatening."


    "Well, I remember." No matter how much she doesn''t like Dr. Tong in her heart, Ji Rou still wants to be polite on the surface, "Dr. Tong, I''m bothering you again."


    Dr. Tong said: "Miss Ji, I think you may have misunderstood. I will help you treat the wound, but I am not obliged to help you. I receive my husband''s salary and use the money to do things. There is no trouble or no trouble."


    "That''s right, you take his salary, and I belong to him, so you should help me deal with the wound." Although Dr. Tong''s words are quite impersonal, Ji Rou admits that this is indeed the case, and she also agrees I readily accepted it.


    Unexpectedly, when Dr. Tong applied the medicine to Ji Rou, she suddenly pressed heavily on her wound, causing Ji Rou to "hiss" in pain.


    Before Ji Rou spoke, Dr. Tong spoke first: "Miss Ji, before the wound is fully healed, you''d better be safe these days, don''t drag the wound like just now."


    What did she do just now? Why doesn''t she know?


    Ji Rou looks at Dr. Tong. This woman has a gentle smile on her face, but this smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    It may be her illusion, because she has a prejudice against Dr. Tong, she feels that Dr. Tong has no good intentions for her.


    If it were before, Ji Rou would definitely express her dissatisfaction with Dr. Tong, but after experiencing so many things, she is also learning to restrain her temper and learn to be patient.


    "Aunt Qiao, Mr. is not at home, you have to take good care of this home, don''t make any troubles, then you will not be the one who is unlucky, and no one else will be responsible." Before leaving, Doctor Tong said this to Aunt Qiao talk.


    Ji Rou knows that Dr. Tong''s words are intended for her. It seems that not only she regards Dr. Tong as a false enemy, but Dr. Tong also regards her as an imaginary enemy.


    But Ji Rou is not in the mood to pay attention to Dr. Tong now. What she cares about is the two little guys in the family who are looking for the eldest brother: "Aunt Qiao, I''ll go up and see the two little guys."


    Aunt Qiao reminded: "Miss Ji, slow down, don''t bump into anything again."


    Ji Rou smiled: "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry, I won''t."


    ...


    Maybe they were really tired from looking for the eldest brother. The two little guys were sleeping soundly in bed, and they didn''t even notice that someone sneaked into the room.


    Zhan limo''s sleeping posture is similar to his usual personality. He is lying on the bed naked, as if this bed is mine and no one can snatch it from me.


    "Little guy, I''m so cute." Ji Rou squeezed Zhan Limo''s little face, "So cute, I really want to hide you two and raise them by myself."


    Ji Rou looks at Qin Yinjian again. Qin Yinjian''s sleeping posture is correct, just like his high-cold appearance when he is awake, but his expression is much softer, especially his red face, which looks very cute.


    When he was awake, Ji Rou didn''t have the courage to pinch his face. Now that he was asleep, Ji Rou stretched out her hand and pinched his face bravely.


    This face is full of elasticity, just like QQ candy, and it feels great... But, just before Ji Rou let go of his hand, Qin Yinjian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange man in front of him indifferently elder sister.


    "Oh Xiao Jane, you''re awake!" Ji Rou quickly let go of her hand, pretending that nothing happened just now.


    "Are you injured?" Not only did Qin Yinjian not pursue Ji Rou for pinching his face, but he also took the initiative to care about Ji Rou''s injury. This was the first time in his young age that he cared about someone who had only met twice and didn''t know him well. stranger.


    "It''s just that I accidentally scratched a little skin just now. It''s no big deal." Being cared by the cold and handsome guy, Ji Rou''s heart is so soft that she probably won''t refuse no matter what Qin Yinze asks now.


    However, it''s not a big deal. Ji Rou is really not comforting Qin Yinjian. She has been fighting with others since she was a child. The more she fights, the more she gets injured. Gradually, her skin becomes thicker. A little flesh injury is to her Nothing.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t ask much.


    "By the way, Xiao Jian, do you have a photo of your elder brother?" As soon as he asked, he saw Qin Yinjian''s defensive eyes, and Ji Rou hurriedly explained, "Xiao Jian, it''s like this, my sister just went to the property I asked there. They said that there is no one I am looking for in Xishan Villa District, and the family named Qin is the only one we have, and there is no second one, so I thought of sending your elder brother''s photo to Minluo City. Go online and let netizens help us find it together, it should be faster.¡±


    "Neither Qin Xiaozhan nor I have a photo of my eldest brother..." If I gave her the photo of my eldest brother, he would be exposed immediately, so he wouldn''t be so stupid.


    However, he felt that the beautiful young lady in front of him who was almost praised by the end of the war also had the shortcomings that many women had - she was beautiful and had no brains.


    The staff at the service office told him that there was only one owner named Qin in the Xishan villa area, and that both his and Zhan Limo''s aliases were also named Qin, and she didn''t even have any doubts.

 Chapter 1176

    But, then again, although this beautiful young lady is not brainy enough, she is so stupid that she is quite likable.


    If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t have known that the eldest brother lived here so quickly.


    Jirou, who didn''t know that the little guy had despised her in her heart, was still trying to express herself: "Little Jane, can you tell my sister what your elder brother looks like? My sister probably knows what he looks like , I went to find a master painter to draw him, and then sent a missing person notice."


    "My elder brother..." Qin Yinjian thought for a while and gave the answer, "My elder brother is as good-looking as me."


    Qin Yinjian learned painting from his mother since he was a child. In addition, he is talented and smart, and he can learn everything quickly. Now he is less than twelve years old and he has already painted portraits of various characters.


    Among the portraits, he is especially good at painting portraits of his elder brother Qin Yinze.


    Because the eldest brother left too few photos at home, when he missed his eldest brother, he had to draw by himself, and the more he drew, the better he would draw, but he couldn''t tell Ji Rou about these things.


    Earlier, he learned from Aunt Qiao''s words that Aunt Qiao had been working here for more than three years, and she didn''t even know of his existence. It seemed that elder brother had never mentioned him to outsiders.


    The eldest brother didn''t mention his younger brother to outsiders, so it''s very likely that he won''t be willing to admit him...


    Thinking that his elder brother might not want to see him, Qin Yinjian was very sad, but he still didn''t want to embarrass his elder brother. He planned to wait until he saw his elder brother to see what he said, and then he decided whether to reveal his identity to Ji Rou, so now he had to go first A perfunctory answer is used to perfunctory Jirou.


    After hearing this, Ji Rou not only didn''t doubt, but also suddenly realized: "yes, your eldest brother must look a little like yours, why am I so stupid, and I didn''t think of it."


    That''s how she reacted... Qin Yinjian said silently in his heart, it really is a naive and stupid silly sister, he can''t bear to deceive her anymore.


    Jirou said again: "Little Jane, can my sister take a picture of you?"


    "Sister, he doesn''t look good in taking pictures, so take a picture of me." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t know when he woke up, and rolled into Ji Rou''s arms, holding Ji Rou in his arms, "Brother looks more like me. "


    "Sister, let''s take pictures for both of you." Ji Rou wanted to take pictures for them, not just to find a big brother for them, she also wanted to leave two pictures, which she and Qin Yinze would take when they made humans in the future Come on, the child born must be beautiful.


    "Okay, okay..." At the end of Zhan Li, he tugged at Qin Yinjian''s sleeve, "Let''s take a group photo."


    Qin Yinjian was not very willing to take pictures, but he didn''t refuse. He obediently cooperated with the end of the war. They took a group photo and a single photo respectively.


    After getting the photo of the little guy, Ji Rou processed it with picture software by himself, and processed the photo of the end of the war to look like a man in his twenties, not to mention that this guy looks good when he grows up.


    Jirou uses the communication software to send the processed photos to the prince, and asks the prince to help her send them to the Internet to find people.


    "Boss, it''s fine if you say that you are a good young mistress, and you always take all these bad things on yourself all day. Do you think you are a saint?" The prince promised to help Ji Rou, but he didn''t forget to chatter a few words.


    Ji Rou said: "what do you know, find someone for me, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The prince said: "Be a good man, and I will do the hard work, so I can''t make complaints about it."


    Ji Rou said, "you vomit, you vomit, I hung up the phone."


    Prince: "Wait! Wait until I find someone for you, and buy me a drink."


    "It''s fine to drink. I''ll treat you to a big meal. You can choose the restaurant in Minluo city." Ji Rou didn''t forget to promise Qin Yinze not to drink anymore. If she breaks the precept again, he probably won''t let her off lightly.


    The prince was dissatisfied: "He really is a guy who values ??sex over friends."


    "Do your job well, and if you talk too much, I''ll cut off your tongue." After threatening the prince, Ji Rou hung up the phone, and when she turned around, she saw two little guys staring at her with wide eyes behind her.


    Damn it! Damn it! She is a gentle and beautiful big sister in front of the two little guys, but don''t let them hear her so fierce: "Little Zhan, little Jane, you..."


    What an elf at the end of Zhan Li, she can tell what she is worried about at a glance, and she can resolve the embarrassment for Ji Rou with one sentence: "sister, I want to watch a movie, can you watch a movie with me?"


    "Okay, okay..." It seems that they didn''t hear what they should have heard, Ji Rou quietly patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the two of them are only eleven or twelve years old, Ji Rou finds a cartoon. While watching the movie, Ji Rou enjoys watching it, but the two little guys have no interest at all.


    They have seen such a childish film a long time ago, and now they prefer the genre of sci-fi adventures.


    But the two little guys are sensible, no one said, and they watched the whole movie with Jirou.


    Coming out of the home theater, Zhan Limo took Ji Rou''s hand and said, "sister, we have watched all the movies, can you agree to my pursuit?"


    Qin Yinjian glanced over, and it seemed that someone was not afraid of death and started to commit suicide.


    Ji Rou squeezed his face: "little guy, can you think of something you should think about at your age?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s chest: "Qin Xiaobao said that boys should consider finding girlfriends earlier, otherwise all good girls will be robbed by others."


    Ji Rou was amused by him and laughed: "Yes, yes... That''s the reason, but..."


    Before Jirou finished speaking, Zhan limo took her hand and rubbed it on her face: "sister, you like me, I like you, and we watched movies together. I thought we were boyfriend and girlfriend It''s over."


    Ji Rou squeezed his face and said cooperatively: "Okay, okay, then we will be boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly to remind a child not to be too presumptuous, otherwise he would not know how his butt blossomed.


    ...


    Accompanied by two handsome boys, Ji Rou feels that the day passes very quickly, and it feels like it''s time for dinner in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Rou asked the two little guys what they like to eat, but they didn''t expect their taste to be very similar to Qin Yinze''s. This is convenient for Aunt Qiao, who made some dishes that their husband likes to eat.


    At the dining table, Qin Yinjian sat alone, and at the end of Zhan Li, he squeezed to Jirou''s side, saying that he should take care of his girlfriend.


    Just when they were having a good meal, Qin Yinze, who finished work ahead of schedule, arrived home.


    In order to punish Ji Rou, he didn''t tell anyone about his return. Only when he saw him enter the house did Aunt Qiao know that he was back: "First, sir...you are back."


    "What happened?" Seeing Aunt Qiao''s surprise, Qin Yinze instinctively thought of Ji Rou, "Ji Rou made trouble again?"


    "No, no..." Aunt Qiao didn''t know if taking in two handsome young men would be troublesome, she pointed to the restaurant, "Miss Ji is still eating."

 Chapter 1177

    "Well, go and do your work. I didn''t tell you not to come." After explaining to Aunt Qiao, Qin Yinze strode to the restaurant. He couldn''t wait to "clean up" the stupid woman who thought he was troublesome.


    "Sister, you see that you are so thin, you should eat more and make yourself fat for nothing. That will make you more attractive."


    "Haha... Who taught you these words?"


    There is still a short distance away from the restaurant, and a childish voice chatting with Jirou comes out, and reaches Qin Yinze''s ears, Qin Yinze''s whole body is shocked: "Xiao Limo?"


    No, it''s impossible. He shook his head and shook off the thoughts in his mind. How could that little thing at the end of Zhan Li appear in his home? He must have been thinking a little too much recently and had auditory hallucinations.


    Although he knew that the possibility of Zhan Limo showing up at his house was zero, Qin Yinze still walked to the restaurant without sleeping.


    He came to the restaurant in a few steps, stood at the door of the restaurant and took a look in. This time, he thought that his eyes were dazzled again. Not only Zhan Limo was eating in the restaurant, but also that young man who was as tall as his father Cold little Yinjian.


    Are they really the two little guys? Was it really them or was he reading it wrong? Qin Yinze was worried that he was dreaming, so childishly he reached out and squeezed his thigh.


    It will hurt!


    It shows that he is not dreaming, the two little guys are really in front of his eyes.


    It''s them! It''s those two cute little guys!


    At this moment, three people in the restaurant noticed the person who appeared at the door of the restaurant, and the three of them looked over at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, Ji Rou smiled slightly, and was about to say something, but saw two small figures running towards Qin Yinze like two arrows off the string: "brother..."


    Two little guys rushed to Qin Yinze''s side, each holding his arm and hanging on Qin Yinze''s body like two little bears: "brother, we miss you so much!"


    Qin Yinjian was worried that his elder brother would not wait to see him, and planned to wait for his elder brother to come back to see his face first, and then decide whether to reveal his identity, but when he saw his elder brother, he put all those thoughts behind him, and he just wanted to throw himself into it In the arms of the elder brother, let the elder brother hug him, just like when he was a child.


    "Big brother, big brother..." He hangs on Qin Yinze''s body and shouts excitedly. Where is the shadow of Gao Leng? At this moment, he is a child, and a brother who likes him will act coquettishly and act cute child.


    For the sudden visit of the two little guys, Qin Yinze was both surprised and happy. He walked around with the two little kids in his arms: "little guy, tell big brother, why did you two come here?"


    "Because I miss my elder brother, I came to see him." At the end of Zhan Limo, he wanted to speak, but he was robbed of the right to speak by Qin Yinjian, who had always described him as cold, which made Zhan Limo dissatisfied.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinjian still rubbed hard in Qin Yinze''s arms: "brother, I want you to hug me and hug me around like you did when you were a child."


    "How can I do that? Now that you two are almost as tall as the elder brother, the elder brother may not be able to hug you." That''s what he said, but Qin Yinze didn''t stop his hands. He held one in each hand and put the two little ones in his arms The guy picked them up and turned around a few times, just like when he was a child, even if they grew taller, he still hugged them effortlessly.


    In an instant, Qin Yinze only felt that he was having a dream. The dream went back to a few years ago, when he returned home and had two little kids pestering him every day.


    At that time, when Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo were born one year later, Qin Yinze was already a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    Qin Yinjian has been very attached to his elder brother since he could walk. When he was a child, he often clamored to sleep with his elder brother.


    As the elder brother of the family, Qin Yinze has always played his own role very well. Taking care of his younger brothers and sisters after studying and working is also a part of his life. He teaches them to read and write, teaches them to practice martial arts, and takes them to play together...


    Therefore, the two younger brothers who grew up with him especially admired him. In the little guy''s heart, he always felt that the eldest brother was an omnipotent giant. At one time, his elder brother surpassed his father''s status in his heart.


    "Brother, I miss you the most." At the end of Zhan Li, he never wanted to be the one who was ignored, especially in front of his elder brother. He didn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by Qin Yinjian.


    "Well, elder brother knows." Qin Yinze put the two of them down, pinched their faces respectively, "tell elder brother honestly first, how did you get here?"


    "Brother, I..." Qin Yinjian, who has always been smart, calm and cold, has two tears dripping from his red eyes, "I miss you so much, so I came out to find you behind my parents'' back."


    When Qin Yinze ran away from home, in fact, it was Qin Yinjian who was the saddest. It''s just that the little guy was restrained and restrained, so he didn''t express his sadness.


    Now it¡¯s hard to see the elder brother who has been worshiped since childhood. He is really happy. It seems that a certain string in his heart has been interrupted. The little guy who rarely shed tears actually shed tears, looking at Qin Yinze: "brother, can you stop leaving me alone?"


    "Little guy, how can elder brother ignore you." Qin Yinze gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Qin Yinjian''s eyes, and held him in his arms. "Elder brother will always be your elder brother."


    He never thought of leaving the little guy alone, but the things that happened in the past made him not have the courage to stay in the Qin family anymore... He also wanted to prove himself that he could live a good life without the Qin family.


    Facts have proved that his career has developed very well after leaving the Qin family, but he knows that every night when the people are quiet, he will think about that family, what the people in that family are doing, and whether they will miss him...


    "Really?" Qin Yinjian shed tears, but smiled in surprise, "brother, you really won''t leave me alone? As long as I want him, I can come and see him?"


    "Of course!" Qin Yinze rubbed his little head, "Brother''s home is your home, you can come anytime."


    "But big brother..." Big brother, why didn''t you tell others about our existence? Qin Yinjian wanted to ask this sentence, but swallowed it back in his stomach. As long as big brother is still his big brother, as long as he thinks about big brother at any time in the future If you can come and see your elder brother, other things don''t matter at all.


    "Wow..." Zhan limo, who was ignored by the elder brother, suddenly opened his throat and cried, "brother, you only want him, and you don''t care about me. I''m so sad, I''m so sad."


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "at the end of the war, if you play again, I will throw you out!"


    At the end of the war, the crying stopped abruptly, and he looked at Qin Yinze with wide eyes and aggrieved face: "who told you to ignore me, brother!"

 Chapter 1178

    Qin Yinze poked his little head and said with a chuckle, "you, you have reason."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said aggrievedly: "Qin Yinjian cried, and you gently wiped his eyes for him. Not only did you not wipe my tears when I cried, you also murdered me, hum... you don''t love me, brother. "


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "if you can shed your tears, elder brother will wipe them for you too."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He was fake crying, of course there were no tears.


    If it wasn''t for the eldest brother ignoring him, why would he fake cry? He pretended to cry because he wanted to get more attention. He didn''t want Qin Yinjian''s black-bellied little guy to steal his limelight, but he failed the show, which was so sad.


    "You, what have you learned from your mother all day?" Qin Yinze shook his head. He also obeyed his little aunt. He didn''t know what thoughts she instilled in her children all day.


    "Wow Brother, you also think that Qin Xiaobao doesn''t learn well in one day. Hehe, I think so too, and old man Zhan also thinks so." Thinking that there is another person standing on their red formation, Zhan Limo is very happy Bouncing around.


    Qin Yinjian, who has never talked much, also wants to show himself well in front of his elder brother: "brother, I have studied hard, practiced taekwondo seriously, and practiced calligraphy seriously... as long as my elder brother taught me, I will not fall behind. "


    Qin Yinze said with satisfaction: "our family Xiao Jian has always been so good and never makes people worry... But Xiao Jian, when it''s time to play, have fun, relax occasionally, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you know? "


    The children of the Qin family have inherited their father''s high IQ, and their studies have never been difficult for them. They often skip grades. The young Qin Yinjian has now completed high school.


    It is because of being too good, if one day there is a small mistake, the psychological gap will be particularly large.


    Qin Yinze doesn''t want his younger brother to carry too much burden, but hopes that he will have his own happy childhood.


    Qin Yinjian nodded cutely: "I will listen to whatever elder brother says."


    "Brother, I also study hard. I can''t make a lot of progress this year..." Zhan Limo is smart, but he doesn''t think about studying anymore, and he often fails the exam. This is very different from Qin Yinjian, but the Qin family and The Zhan family does not think that children are excellent only if they have good academic performance. They give children enough freedom to make their own choices.


    Those who like to learn, they provide the best learning conditions. Like to play, they will let him have fun too. Healthy and happy growth is their pursuit.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well, our Xiaolimo is also great!"


    Qin Yinze praised the end of the war, and Qin Yinjian was very unconvinced: "at the end of the war, are you sure you have studied hard? I think you are learning how to make love to young ladies."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s face flushed with anxiety: "Qin Yinjian, you talk nonsense, I..."


    Qin Yinze interrupted them: "Okay, okay...Don''t talk about who you are, the brothers should get along well. Let''s go to eat, and when we are full, the elder brother will have a good chat with you. "


    Seeing the two little guys, Qin Yinze is also in a good mood, so good that he has forgotten the main purpose of coming back today.


    "Okay." It''s rare for the two little guys to be so united, and they all agreed. They stood on the left and right sides of Qin Yinze, holding his arm in one hand, and they walked as he walked.


    Qin Yinze took his seat, and they sat on the left and right sides of him respectively, like two dog skin plasters on his body, they couldn''t be shaken off no matter how they were shaken off. Of course, Qin Yinze was also reluctant to get rid of them.


    The three brothers sat down and were about to start eating, only then did they notice that there was a fourth person on the table, who was forgotten by the three brothers - classmate Ji Xiaorou.


    Classmate Ji Xiaorou stared viciously at the chicken leg in his hand: "Hmph... Men are really unbelievable animals no matter how big or small they are. What kind of sweet talk is sweet, but you forget it when you turn around."


    Thinking of these three people meeting and leaving her behind, she greeted Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze didn''t ignore her, that kind of sadness, that kind of grievance... She is the one who should cry the most today OK?


    What makes Jirou sad and wronged is still to come. She has expressed her dissatisfaction in words, so everyone should care about her.


    But...but no, no one paid attention to her, the three of them should eat and chat, as if she was transparent in front of them, and no one could see her existence.


    "Brother, you eat this."


    Ji Rou saw that Qin Xiaojian, who was so cold in front of her, was unwilling to say a word, gave Qin Yinze a piece of food, not to mention how cute he looked.


    "Brother, you eat this, this is more delicious."


    Seeing that Ji Rou has been walking around her, Qin Xiaozhan, who keeps saying that he must chase her when he grows up, also picks up vegetables for Qin Yinze, one after another.


    She didn''t enjoy these "benefits", why did Qin Yinze enjoy them alone.


    In order to help these two little guys find their elder brother today, she tried to find a way here and there, ran here and there, and even injured herself... She tried so hard to please the two little guys, but the little guys were waiting for them. As soon as a big brother appeared, he completely forgot about her efforts.


    brother?


    Qin Yinze is their elder brother?


    Ji Rou, who was dizzy for a day by the beauty of the two little guys, finally woke up, that is to say, it is very possible that the two little guys knew where their elder brother was when they heard the name Qin Yinze. But they didn''t tell her, and let her run around to help them find their eldest brother.


    Woooooo... She is so pitiful, she was played by two baby dolls.


    "I won''t eat!" Jirou was very angry. She had to express her dissatisfaction, but the three brothers still ignored her. They took food from each other and ate very happily.


    It seems that I am really an extra one. Ji Rou puts down her chopsticks and goes back to her room discouraged. In her heart, she can be as bored as she wants. It feels really uncomfortable to be ignored.


    She picked up the phone and called the prince: "Prince, did you post the post I asked you to post today?"


    The prince said: "Boss, you don''t believe in my ability to do things. When did I delay what you asked me to do?"


    Jirou said sullenly: "then you delete the post, the person has been found."


    The prince said again: "It seems that the netizens on Minluo City''s People Tracing Network are really powerful. Before I posted this post for a long time, they found the person."


    The prince misunderstood, and Ji Rou didn''t explain it, and she couldn''t explain it out. She didn''t want to admit that she was played by two children. In front of the prince, she had to pay more or less attention to her identity as the "boss".


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou went to the bathroom and wanted to take a bath, but these scratches on her body could not touch the water... Alas Seeing these wounds on her body, Ji Rou was even more sad.

 Chapter 1179

    "Bastard, if you have a brother, you will forget that you have a wife at home." Ji Rou grabbed the pillow and punched her hard. This punch tore the wound on her body, and made her grin her teeth in pain.


    Not only their brothers bullied her, but this wound also bullied her. It seems that it is difficult to be a good person. In the future, she will never be a good person to be ignored or bullied.


    woo woo woo...


    Her heart was sour and sad, and there was no one around her to comfort her. Jirou thought of Dai Li again, picked up her mobile phone and called Dai Li: "Dai Li, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making a mask." Dai Li gently massaged her face while talking, "Call me at this time, and have a conflict with Master Qin again?"


    "How do you know?" Ji Rou calls Dai Li. Most of the time, Dai Li can guess what happened to her. Ji Rou is more and more admired for Dai Li, who is a few years older than herself, beautiful, temperamental and smart. up.


    "I knew it by hearing your voice." After Dai Li massaged, she lay comfortably on the sofa. "Besides, if you didn''t have a conflict with him, you would think of calling me at this time."


    "It''s true." Ji Rou thought for a while. Most of the time she called Dai Li was because of conflicts with Qin Yinze. When they were very good, she really couldn''t think of Dai Li.


    "Little girl, do you dare to admit it." If Ji Rou is around, Dai Li will definitely clean up this little girl, "tell sister, why did he make you angry?"


    "He ignores me, I think..." Forget it, let''s not talk about it, family ugliness should not be publicized, if he ignores her, she will publicize it everywhere, letting others know how embarrassing it is.


    Besides, he is not her Jirou''s everything. If he ignores her for one night, she will become a little bitter woman. Can she live on in the future?


    "He ignores you, you can just ignore him." Dai Li smiled suddenly, and the laughter sounded a little ambiguous, "Little girl, let me tell you, this man is actually an animal that thinks about things with its lower body .Sometimes as long as you use a little trick on him, and promise him to do whatever you ask him to do, how can you ignore you. "


    "It''s really as miraculous as you said?" Ji Rou became interested, and hurriedly asked, "Dai Li, what method? What method? Tell me quickly. "


    Just thinking of her asking Qin Yinze to go east, Qin Yinze would never dare to go west. Jirou''s heart is like a pot of boiling water, which is boiling and bubbling.


    Dai Li smiled and said, "That''s the way."


    Ji Rou asked urgently, "which method?"


    Dai Li said again, "that''s the way."


    Ji Rou jumped up anxiously: "what method is it? Dai Li, how can I know if you don''t tell me. "


    Dai Li sighed: "little girl, don''t tell me, you don''t know that young master Qin of your family is the most enthusiastic towards you at that time. The kind of enthusiasm that can melt you away. "


    "What kind..." Ji Rou finally understood what Dai Li was referring to, her face flushed, "Dai Li, what have you been thinking about all day long. I won''t tell you anymore, hang up. "


    She doesn''t agree with Dai Li''s approach, but Ji Rou agrees in her heart. Lying on the bed, all she can think about is how to deal with Qin Yinze, a big villain.


    Dai Li listened to the busy tone on her mobile phone, and smiled with her lips curled up: "Little girl, she clearly thinks so much in her heart, and she still pretends to be innocent in front of my old lady... You probably don''t know that my old lady pretended to be innocent back then, but she was much better at pretending to be innocent than you are." gone."


    Thinking of that year, I thought of the person who should not have thought of it again.


    The corners of Dai Li''s lips are raised, and she smiles a bit bitterly. It has been so long, why every time I think about it, it seems that those things happened yesterday, so clearly.


    ...


    Dining room.


    "Brother, the young lady seems to be angry." After having the eldest brother, Qin Yinjian completely forgot the young lady who took care of them for a day, but Zhan Limo didn''t, and still had a little conscience.


    "Miss sister?" Qin Yinze guessed that the young lady Zhan Limo was talking about was Ji Rou, and stretched out his hand to pinch Zhan Limo''s little face, "That''s not some young lady."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he touched his little head and asked, "brother, she looks like a teenager. Why isn''t she a young lady?"


    "You are not allowed to be called Miss in the future. She is my wife and your sister-in-law. From now on, she will be called sister-in-law." Qin Yinze looked at the two little guys, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, remember them all."


    Qin Yinjian nodded obediently: "brother, I remember."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s surprise, he opened his mouth wide: "brother, is Miss Sister really your wife?"


    Qin Yinze rubbed the little guy''s little head: "otherwise? Can elder brother still tease you? "


    "But...but..." The young lady is really the eldest brother''s wife, it''s over, it''s over, he was lucky enough to think how could the young lady be the eldest brother''s girlfriend at such a young age, so he boldly asked the young lady to agree His pursuit, now it seems that his butt is really going to bloom.


    Qin Yinze: "but what?"


    Qin Yinjian answered: "there is a little guy who wants to pursue his sister-in-law."


    "At the end of Xiaoli, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. You dare to dig the corner of the elder brother''s wall." Qin Yinze made a vicious look, "How do you ask the elder brother to deal with you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly reached out to cover his little ass: "brother, I don''t know that Miss Sister is your wife. If I knew, I would never let her be my girlfriend."


    Seeing the little guy''s nervousness, Qin Yinze smiled again and squeezed his face: "Brother, let me spare you once. If you dare to play with sister-in-law again, I will let your little ass bloom."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head vigorously: "no, I will never again." However, I still feel a little bit reluctant. It would be great if the young lady was not the wife of the eldest brother.


    After dinner, the two little guys still pestered Qin Yinze every step of the way, and even clamored to sleep with his elder brother. Qin Yinze felt sorry for his two younger brothers and couldn''t bear to make them sad, so he agreed to sleep with them.


    Qin Yinjian hugged his elder brother''s arm, leaned close to his side, and rubbed his little head on his arm: "brother, I haven''t been so close to you for a long time."


    When Qin Yinjian was a child, he often slept next to his elder brother like this. After his elder brother left home, he also dreamed of sleeping next to him, but when he woke up, there was no one around him at all.


    Today I finally really lie beside my elder brother, this feeling should not be too happy.


    "Silly boy!" Qin Yinze rubbed Qin Yinjian''s little head, and some warmth rose in his heart. It is a beautiful thing in life that people can remember it like this.


    "Brother, I haven''t been next to you like this for a long time." At the end of Zhan Li, he held Qin Yinze''s other arm and rubbed against Qin Yinjian like Qin Yinjian. "It''s good to have big brother by my side."


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "two silly boys, go to sleep!"

 Chapter 1180

    After falling asleep with two silly boys, Qin Yinze got up, and went out lightly. After thinking about it, he decided to call his family to report his safety.


    He called his mother''s phone number, and as soon as he got through, the person over there answered, and his mother''s gentle voice came out of the phone receiver: "Is it Aze?"


    "Mom, it''s me!" Qin Yinze nodded, paused and said, "Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo have arrived at my place safely. I will take good care of them. Don''t worry."


    "Well, the two little guys are with you, I''m not worried. Aze, how are you doing?" Compared with the two little guys, it''s the eldest son who makes Jian Ran more worried.


    Last time, when Qin Yinze went back to Jiangbei, he told everyone that he was married, but he didn''t bring his wife to show up, and they didn''t see the object of his marriage.


    I don''t know if he used the excuse that he was married to reassure his family, or for some other reason.


    In short, Jian Ran has been thinking about this every day for the past few months.


    Originally, Jian Ran wanted to fly to Minluo City to see the situation by herself, but Qin Yue refused. Qin Yue said that A Ze didn''t want them to disturb his life, so they didn''t want to go. Wait until he completely opens up his heart and is willing to let everyone go.


    Qin Yue is the head of the family, and the head of the family has said so. Jian Ran is not an unreasonable woman. No matter how much she misses her child, she still has to endure it.


    "Mom, I''m fine." As a child, he was supposed to take care of his parents and make them feel at ease, but he made his family worry about him. He was unfilial.


    He could have stayed with his parents and shared some work for his father, but some things that happened in the past made him ashamed to stay there, and he wanted to prove his ability even more, so he chose this path now.


    Jian Ran added: "Ah Ze, you must take good care of yourself when you are away alone. If you need anything, you must tell your family. And your dad, he actually cares about you very much."


    "Mom, I know all about it." Qin Yinze knows very well how the family treats him.


    It''s just that the father has never been a person who is good at expressing his feelings, and he is not very good at expressing his love for the children, but they can all feel his father''s love.


    "Okay, it shouldn''t be too early for you, go to rest early." Jian Ran smiled, "When you want, come back to Jiangbei to have a look. Our family lives in Jiangbei now."


    "Okay..." Qin Yinze nodded again, "Mom, you should also take care of your body. And let Dad not be so tired. You must have a good rest when you should rest."


    "Well, I''ll tell your dad what you said. Hang up, go to bed early." In fact, she really wanted to hear the child''s voice, but she didn''t want to affect the child''s sleep, so she hung up the phone no matter how reluctant she was.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Qin Yinze hasn''t put away his phone for a long time. Why doesn''t he want to spend more time with them, but not yet...


    ...


    Thinking of the injuries on her body, thinking of Qin Yinze seeing her as transparent... Ji Rou can''t sleep because she tosses and turns on the bed.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are!" Ji Rou has scolded Qin Yinze silently for countless times in her heart. If it was her previous temper, she would have rushed out to pick him up and beat him up.


    Kaka¡ª¡ª


    The sound of twisting at the door of the room was transmitted to Jirou''s ears. Could it be that bastard Qin Yinze came over?


    Ji Rou turned her head immediately, and she saw that the door was gently pushed open, and a tall man came in.


    "Bastard, you still know to come to see me. But you think that if you come to see me, I will forget about you ignoring me? Let me tell you, there is no door." Seeing Qin Yinze coming, Ji Rou I don''t know how happy I am in my heart, but I don''t want to admit it on my mouth, and I muttered to myself for a long time.


    Seeing Qin Yinze coming towards her, Ji Rou immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    She felt him sitting by her bed, and felt his eyes never move away from her face, and his eyes seemed to be very gentle when looking at her.


    "You, you are still like a child at such a big age."


    He disliked her again, and Ji Rou shook her fist quietly. If he dared to speak ill of her again, she would let him know how powerful her fist was.


    "In the future, I should call you little vinegar jar." Qin Yinze turned on the bed and was about to get into her bed. Who knew that the little girl stretched out her foot suddenly and kicked him down.


    "Ji Rou, you..." Did this stupid woman take the wrong medicine again?


    "I''m so sore here, don''t come, be careful to make you sore." Ji Rou glared at him, then got into bed and continued to sleep.


    Hmph, didn''t he ignore her, didn''t he despise her, didn''t he have the ability to stay in her bed.


    "Why don''t people tell you if you''re jealous?" Qin Yinze sat up and approached her again. Just as he approached her, Ji Rou stretched out her foot to kick him again, but this time Qin Yinze was on guard, instead of kicking her away, he grabbed her foot.


    Ji Rou roared angrily: "Bastard, let me go!"


    Qin Yinze: "let go of you and let you kick me again?"


    Ji Rou glared at him: "who told you to ignore me."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "do you think you are as old as Xiao Limo? I ignore him. He plays a crying scene for me. I ignore you. Are you going to beat someone?"


    Ji Rou nuzui: "it seems that you are quite reasonable."


    "It''s not that I ignore you. It''s that the two of them haven''t seen the eldest brother for a long time." Qin Yinze gently tore off the quilt covering her body, and suddenly changed the subject, "Does the injury still hurt?"


    "You also know that I''m injured." She thought he only had two younger brothers in his eyes, and didn''t know that she was injured.


    He had already discovered that she was hurt, and he ignored her, just because she said he was annoying, and he punished her, but Xiaonizi''s temper is really not normal.


    He explained to her: "There are two of them, one is my younger brother and the other is my cousin. Both children were born and grew up by me. I haven''t been home to see them for a long time. They miss me , and ran.¡±


    Ji Rou is not an unreasonable person. As long as she talks to her well, she is willing to deal with the problem politely. No one wants to cause trouble and fight every day.


    "Why don''t you tell me this?" Ji Rou has always known that Qin Yinze has a family, but he never mentioned that he would take her home to have a look, and he never mentioned that he would introduce her to his family. If it weren''t for the two of them today This little guy automatically came to the door, she didn''t even know he had so many relatives.


    Did he treat her...


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to think about the good, but there are some things in front of her eyes, which make people want to explore why?


    "The two of them are my younger brothers, and you are my wife." Qin Yinze lay down beside her and held her in his arms. "Don''t be jealous of children like children."


    "Who''s jealous." Ji Rou didn''t push him away, and nestled comfortably in his arms, "I''m just, just dissatisfied with you, I''m so big, you can''t even see me."

 Chapter 1181

    "You are such a big man, how can I not see you." Qin Yinze pressed her into his arms and began to demand his rights, "It''s just who makes you think I''m annoying."


    "Qin Yinze, just talk when you speak, don''t move your hands." Ji Rou grabbed his shaking hands, "I tell you, let''s have a good chat today, so as not to cause misunderstandings in the future."


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" She promised very well, Qin Yinze was grabbed by her with one hand, and started to move with the other hand. Anyway, his wife was in his arms, so he had to take advantage of it.


    "You know more or less about my family situation." Ji Rou thinks that if Qin Yinze is to be honest with her, she must also be honest with him. She is always on guard against him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to tell her everything. Relationships are all mutual.


    "Well, I know." Ji Rou suddenly mentioned family, her little expression was quite serious, and Qin Yinze didn''t mess around again, lying beside her and listening to her carefully.


    "You heard those from others, and I''ll tell you myself today." Ji Rou moved her body up slightly so that she could look at him at the same level, "My parents gave birth to me a child, I just now They had high hopes for me since I was born. My father is Ji Houkun, the founder of Qianshui Company. Qianshui Company is his lifelong effort. He regards Qianshui Company as important as his own life. He works hard to manage Qianshui Company, After ten or twenty years of hard work, Qianshui Company has finally gained some reputation and status in Minluo City."


    Qin Yinze knows Qianshui company very well, even better than Ji Rou. He knows how Ji Houkun made his fortune, the operation status of Qianshui company in these years, and even Ji Houkun''s personality.


    To be honest, after Ji Houkun''s death, Ji Chendong was able to make Qianshui Company crumbling in such a short period of time, which had a lot to do with Qianshui Company''s original poor business model.


    Jirou added: "my dad is not only a good boss, but also a good father. He devotes himself to work during working hours and takes good care of my mother and me when I get home. My mother started the business with my father at that time. Later, because I was too tired and dragged my body, so I rested at home."


    "Well." Qin Yinze didn''t interrupt, and reached out to hold Ji Rou''s hand, indicating that he was by her side.


    "A few months ago, my father was framed and died in a car accident by Ji Chendong''s gang of dogs. Those dogs wanted to swallow up Qianshui company, but they also blackmailed me..." Ji Rou rubbed against Qin Yinze''s arms Ceng, "You have participated in the following things, so I won''t say more."


    About her father being framed and died in a car accident, Ji Rou spoke calmly, but Qin Yinze knew that she was not as relaxed as she seemed. She would still be sad when she thought of her father''s death, but she grew up and gradually learned to hide their emotions.


    Qin Yinze still didn''t say anything, but slightly increased the strength of his arms around her to let her know that he was by her side, and that he was the thick chest she could rely on in the future.


    "About me, you should be very clear. I am what you see. I can eat, sleep, dance, beat and scold... Anyway, in my life, I can only bully others, and I can''t let others bully me. Who If it offends me, I will blow up his ancestral grave." Ji Rou gave Qin Yinze a fierce look, "including you!"


    Yes, she is such a stupid girl who can eat, sleep, jump, beat, and scold...it seems that she has no merits, but it is just this kind of her that makes him fall into it and cannot extricate himself.


    "Then I also want to tell you that I happen to be such a person. In my life, I can only bully others, and it will never be my turn to be bullied by others." Qin Yinze squeezed her face, "You... ¡­"exception!


    Qin Yinze didn''t say the word "exception", so Ji Rou naturally couldn''t hear it. She raised her fist and punched him in the chest: "Qin Yinze, let''s wait and see who bullies whom."


    When Ji Rou hit him, instead of getting angry, Qin Yinze grabbed her small fist and kissed him: "Student Ji Xiaorou, do you want to see who bullies whom now?"


    "Beast!" His eyes are extremely evil, and Ji Rou knows what he means by bullying at a glance, "I told you all about my situation, now it''s up to you to tell me."


    Ji Rou talked about the family affairs, but she didn''t mention Xiang Lingfeng. That immature relationship has become a thing of the past. She thinks that the past things should let it go, and they should all look forward.


    But she didn''t know that Qin Yinze knew about Xiang Lingfeng a long time ago, and had a relationship with him.


    "My family has more members than yours." Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "Speaking carefully, I might not be able to finish it all night. Are you sure you won''t doze off?"


    "You just said that I won''t doze off for two nights." He never seriously mentioned to her who there were in his family, which made Jirou, who had always been curious about what kind of character "Mr. Qin" was, full of curiosity , How could she doze off?


    Qin Yinze said: "my family has grandparents, parents, little aunt and a family of three, as well as younger brothers and sisters. My younger sister is more than one year older than you, and my younger brother is the little Jian you have seen."


    "Qin Yinze, your sisters are older than me. You really are an old cow eating tender grass. You have to treat me better in the future, or I won''t take care of you when you get old." That''s what it says, but Ji Rou is envious of Qin Yinze''s having so many brothers and sisters.


    When she was a child, she wanted to have a younger brother and sister, but she heard that her mother was in poor health and it was difficult to conceive, so she was unable to give her a younger brother and sister, and she became the only child in the family.


    "Ji Rou, if I tell you this, is this the conclusion you come to?" Who is this woman? What''s in her head is not brains but mud.


    "Am I wrong?" Although she really envied him for having younger brothers and sisters, she didn''t want to tell him, otherwise he would show off in front of her in the future. This man is so shameless, she knows it well.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    I don''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Ji Rou hugged his arm and shook: "Young Master Qin, tell me about your father, Mr. Qin. I want to know that Qin who became the number one man in Minluo City in just three years Does Mr. have three heads and six arms?"


    The "Mr. Qin" she wants to ask is lying beside her. She can look carefully to see if he has three heads and six arms... But Qin Yinze just doesn''t want to clarify. If she wants to misunderstand, let her continue to misunderstand. up.


    Ji Rou acted like a baby and acted cute: "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry, just tell me."


    Qin Yinze took a look at her: "my father doesn''t have three heads and six arms, but he is definitely a genius in the business world. No one can break the investment records he broke in the business world."

 Chapter 1182

    "Business prodigy, this word is used well." Ji Rou said excitedly, "Master Qin, let me tell you, it took only three years to become the number one person in Minluo City. This is also a situation that we have never had in Minluo City. You His father, Mr. Qin, is really amazing."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think the Mr. Qin rumored in minluo city is amazing?"


    Ji Rou: "Isn''t it obvious enough that I made you think of others?"


    Qin Yinze: "no, you said it very clearly."


    Ji Rou thought of another thing, "Qin Yinze, you told me that your father loved your mother very much... Then I think your father is not as perverted as in the legend."


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "only a child with no IQ like you will believe any rumors."


    "You don''t make me worthless, aren''t you uncomfortable?" Ji Rou glared at him, and then said, "Mr. Qin is not as perverted as rumored, so why don''t you go out and clarify?"


    Although I haven''t seen the legendary Mr. Qin, Ji Rou has already met Mr. Qin''s two sons. The son is so good, the father should not be a wretched person, otherwise, how can such a good child be educated Woolen cloth.


    When she first heard about Mr. Qin''s rumors, Ji Rou hated this man very much. Now that she has a little understanding of Mr. Qin, she is about to become Mr. Qin''s little fan girl: "Young Master Qin, follow me more quickly Tell me something and let me know how your family is doing."


    "Do you want to hear about my family''s situation, or do you just want to hear about Mr. Qin?" Although he knew that Mr. Qin was calling out to Ji Rou, Qin Yinze was still a little jealous.


    "You are more stingy than me. It''s not all because of you that I care about them. If they have nothing to do with you, I don''t bother to care about them." Ji Rou blurted out these words without thinking about it. Qin Yinze''s ears are shocked by how much he is.


    Qin Yinze also expressed his shock in the most direct way, bowing his head and kissing her lips.


    His kiss was fast and domineering, as if he wanted to suck Ji Rou''s soul away. Ji Rou struggled at first, but after a while she collapsed in his arms, and he could only let him hold her and nibble on her.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Ji Rou felt that Qin Yinze finally let her go after a lifetime.


    Ji Rou, who was "relieved", panted heavily, and finally relieved her breath, and was hugged by Qin Yinze again, scaring her to shout: "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Yinze smiled harmlessly: "didn''t you ask me why Mr. Qin didn''t clarify?"


    Ji Rou: "then you can speak carefully and don''t mess around."


    "The more you clarify some things, the more active the rumormongers are. You ignore them, and when the heat comes down, few people pay attention." Actually, this is not the real reason why Qin Yinze didn''t clarify. About Mr. Qin being old and perverted He was the one who let people spread the rumors, the purpose was to drive away those Yingying Yanyan, so as not to cause trouble to his private life, how could he clarify.


    "It''s true." Ji Rou nodded in agreement, believing it to be true.


    "My family is very good. My father is in business and the business has always been good. My mother has her own studio and runs it well. My younger sister is married, my younger brother is still young, and my grandfather is at home for the elderly... Only my grandma passed away a few months ago. When it comes to grandma, Qin Yinze still feels distressed. He regrets that Ji Rou ran away that time and failed to satisfy the old man''s last wish before his death. But the matter has passed, and Qin Yinze will not advance with Ji Rou again, and doesn''t want to make her feel guilty.


    "Your grandma should love you very much." From his tone, Ji Rou could feel his missing for grandma.


    "Yes, grandma loves me very much." Qin Yinze took Jirou''s hand and touched the jade bracelet on her wrist, "grandma hoped that I would get married early, but I couldn''t wear it before she died My wife went back to see her... this jade bracelet is a gift from grandma to her granddaughter-in-law."


    "Grandma gave this to me...Really, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" It was because he didn''t tell her that she always despised this jade bracelet for being too ugly, and wanted to sell it every day.


    Qin Yinze asked, "do you like it or not?"


    "Of course I like the gift my grandma gave me." Ji Rou lifted up the jade bracelet and looked at it seriously. She thought it was ugly before, but now she knows that it is a gift from Qin Yinze''s deceased grandma to her granddaughter-in-law. No matter how she looks at it, she thinks Looks good, "It''s a good thing I didn''t sell it."


    Qin Yinze: "you still want to sell it?"


    "I was just thinking about it, but I didn''t dare." She knew that if she sold it, he would clean it up, so she could only think about it, and didn''t dare to act for several months. Now I''m so glad I didn''t sell it, otherwise she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Jirou, when you have winter vacation, come home with me to have a look during the Spring Festival." After all, he still said this sentence. The time for her to promise is obviously very short, but he thinks it is very long.


    "Qin Yinze, are you sure you want to take me back to see your family?" For her, taking her back to see her family means that he really regards her as his own family, which is better than the marriage book that the two of them got proof is even more meaningful.


    "you are not willing?"


    "Why?" She is his wife now, so why would she not want to go home with him.


    He would love to meet his family and hope they all accept her and like her.


    Listen to her promise. Qin Yinze changed the subject: "if you want to go back with me, then you should behave better in the past few months and don''t make trouble, otherwise..."


    Ji Rou yelled: "Qin Yinze, it''s wrong, it''s you who invited me back to your home to have a look, why now it seems that I beg you to take me back to your home."


    Qin Yinze: "is there any difference between the two?"


    Ji Rou: "of course it''s different."


    Qin Yinze: "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s just... um... why, don''t just kiss me if you don''t agree with each other, okay?" After finally pushing him away, Ji Rou glared at him fiercely, "Qin Yinze, don''t mess around when I''m talking about business Come, or I will be rude to you."


    "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you still have our marriage certificate?" He was about to take her home, and she couldn''t just do nothing.


    "What? Still want to tear up the marriage certificate for fun?"


    "Who wants to tear up the marriage certificate with you?" Ji Rou gave him a look, "Do you still have it? It''s the legal and valid one."


    "Ji Xiaorou, what on earth do you want to do?" Of course, but he must guard against this girl, lest she go crazy again and tear up her marriage certificate for fun.


    "Give it to me tomorrow morning, I will be useful."


    "What''s the use?"


    "Useful is useful. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "You said that husband and wife should trust each other, but you said you don''t trust me."


    "Let me just trust you once."

 Chapter 1183

    Although he was still not at ease with Ji Rou, Qin Yinze still chose to believe her once, and handed over their two legal and valid marriage certificates to her early the next morning: "take it, if one is missing Jiao, I take you as a question."


    Ji Rou took the small book and put it in her bag, and rolled her eyes at him: "stingy man! Don''t you think I''m worth as much as two marriage certificates?"


    "No, you are much more valuable than these two marriage certificates." Qin Yinze squeezed her face, "go to school today and have a good class, and I will pick you up tonight."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "no. You don''t have to pick me up today. I''ll go home to accompany my mother tonight. "


    Qin Yinze frowned: "still angry with me?"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "what are you angry about?"


    Qin Yinze said again: "I''ve said it all. Those two little guys are my younger brothers. They stick to me because they haven''t seen me for a long time. Can''t I, as a big brother, spend more time with them?"


    "Stupid man, who cares about this with you." Ji Rou wanted to say something else, but someone knocked on the door, she turned to open the door, and when the door opened, she saw two handsome little guys standing at the door, " Little Jane, Xiao Zhan, you guys woke up so early."


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo said politely: "sister-in-law, good morning!"


    "Morning, good morning!" The young lady yelled well, and suddenly it was changed to sister-in-law. Ji Rou was really uncomfortable, so she moved away and let the way out, "you are here to find elder brother. "


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Qin Yin turned around and walked towards his elder brother, but at the end of the war, he took Ji Rou''s hand and said with a sad and wronged face, "sister-in-law, you are my elder brother''s wife, and that is mine Sister-in-law, I can no longer pursue you, and you don''t have to wait for me to grow up in this life. In the next life, you must wait for me to grow up. "


    "Little guy, this expression is pretty good." Ji Rou rubbed his little head, "Don''t be sad, if there is a next life, my sister will wait for you to grow up."


    "At the end of the war!" Qin Yinze came over and dragged the little guy to his side, not letting him take advantage of his wife, "I tell you, your sister-in-law belongs to your elder brother in this life, and will be reserved by your elder brother in the next life If you don''t want your little butt to bloom, then be honest with me."


    "Hey..." At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately put on a cute smiling face and smiled at Jirou, "Sister-in-law, do you think my acting skills are okay? Qin Xiaobao taught me these."


    "Qin Xiaobao? Is that your elder sister?" They are called Xiao Zhan and Xiao Jian. According to Ji Rou''s thinking, the person named Qin Xiaobao should be the elder sister of their two little guys.


    "No." Zhan Limo sighed, "Although I don''t want to admit it, it can''t change the fact that Qin Xiaobao is my mother. Our sister is Qin Lelan, who is also a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t have a heart like sister-in-law. Hello, we often suffer at home She oppresses."


    Qin Yinze: "the end of the war!"


    Hearing the elder brother''s voice, Zhan Li shrinks his neck at the end of the war, not daring to make any more noise, because the elder brother really knows how to spank his little ass, the kind that hits like a flower.


    "At the end of the war? Isn''t he called Qin Xiaozhan?" Ji Rou found out that the names of the two little guys were wrong, and looked at Qin Yinze with a puzzled face, "are the two little guys pseudonyms?"


    "You, you are so stupid, I don''t know how you survived the past twenty years." Qin Yinze looked at her very gently when he said hurt her words, "Go to have breakfast first, and eat while you eat while talking."


    "I never felt that my IQ was not enough before." Jirou found that IQ can''t be compared. Compared with the three of them, she seems to be a little "mentally retarded".


    ...


    Because I found that my IQ was not enough in the morning, Ji Rou was absent-minded in class, thinking about Qin Yinze and his family all over her mind. Is the IQ of their family all so against the sky?


    In the morning, she learned that Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s sister, his father, and his grandfather all graduated from the most famous universities in the United States. Qin Yinjian, who is only twelve years old, has already finished high school and was admitted to the same university School.


    Think about their family''s high-intelligence business student, and look at herself. She is only 20 years old and just entered her junior year. She is only two grades higher than 12-year-old Qin Yinjian. Compared with their family, Ji Rou thinks He was instantly reduced to scum.


    "Woooooo..." Thinking of the possibility that her future life will be lived among a group of bullies, whose IQ will be crushed by them every minute, Ji Rou feels that her teeth are sore.


    It''s hard to get through get out of class, Ji Rou wants to be alone and quiet, the prince and the monkey come and sit beside her: "boss, you really deserve to be our boss, you are so brave!"


    Ji Rou was in a bad mood at first, and now the prince spoke in a strange way, which immediately ignited the fire in her stomach: "Boy, talk carefully, or I will stew you."


    "Boss, the reason why the fire is so big is because Young Master Qin didn''t help you vent your fire last night?" The prince was joking, but his smile was a little wretched. Ji Rou punched him in the face with a fist, "I can''t see Bad mood?"


    After being punched, the prince instantly became honest and honest: "I just want to tell you that the new principal took office today and stipulated that all teachers and students of the school must arrive at the school before seven o''clock in the morning... I never thought you would dare to be late."


    "I''m late, what''s the use of talking about it now. I''m not in a good mood today, you two stay away from me, don''t bother me." Regarding the matter of being late, there are too many times of being late, not only Ji Rou herself Immunized, his teachers and classmates are also immune.


    No one would care if she was late. If she was a good student and arrived early every day, a lot of people would think she was abnormal.


    Today, the prince will specially remind Ji Rou that it is only because of the new principal''s appointment that it is a special day, and all the teachers and students are here. Ji Rou is the only one who is late, and she will be punished soon.


    But they waited for a day, but they didn''t wait for the punishment they thought was coming. Jirou''s life was still the same as usual, as if no one knew that she was late in the morning.


    After the last class, one day has passed, and Ji Rou has almost forgotten that the Qin family is a top student, and makes an appointment with the prince and others to play two games of table tennis before going back.


    The prince and the monkey went to buy water. Ji Rou first went to the table tennis hall to wait for them. As soon as they arrived, a little boy ran over and handed her an envelope: "Sister, this is a good-looking big brother who asked me to give it to you. "


    "Beautiful big brother? Kid, where is he?" Ji Rou took the envelope, and the little boy turned around and ran away without answering her.


    Ji Rou looked around, but didn''t see any "suspicious" people. As she opened the envelope, she thought, could it be that Young Master Qin wanted to surprise her on a whim?

 Chapter 1184

    There is an unsealed photo in the envelope. In the photo, the girl sitting under the vine basking in the sun is Ji Rou.


    Jirou never remembers taking such a photo of herself, but she looks pretty good in the photo, wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, her long hair tied into a high ponytail, and the golden sun shines on her body. It''s a bit of a small and fresh style of literature and art.


    The more Ji Rou looks at it, the more she likes it. Just as she was about to put the photo back in the envelope, she found two lines written on the back of the photo - in my heart, you can shine with the sun and the moon. JIROU, ILOVE YOU!


    "Small sample, I''ve made Miss Ben worthless every day, and now I''m willing to praise Miss Ben." Ji Rou put the photo on her chest, as if she fell into a honeypot with happiness, "What do you love if you don''t love Damn, you, Young Master Qin, can write such nasty words. Hmph... Do you think you can coax this lady into a circle with just a few sweet words? Don''t even think about it, this lady will not accept your trick. "


    Saying that she doesn''t like Qin Dashao, Ji Rou is already thinking in her heart whether she should also send Qin Dashao a card. He has confessed his love to her, she should express it to him.


    Forget it, he didn''t tell her that he likes her face to face, he just sent a photo to her and made her dizzy. If he confessed his love to her face to face in the future, how excited would she be?


    From the beginning to the end, Ji Rou never really thought about what if this photo was not given to her by Master Qin.


    "Boss, what did you get?" The prince and the monkey who bought water came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Rou put the envelope in her bag, and said, "Prince, monkey, you two play ball. I have something to do, so I have to go back first."


    "Boss, have you reconciled with First Young Master Qin?" Their boss is a typical guy who values ??sex over friends, and as soon as First Young Master Qin appears, he will definitely let them go.


    "Young Master Qin and I get along very well." Ji Rou dropped the words and left, leaving the prince and the monkey to look at me and you, "It seems that our boss has been eaten to death by Young Master Qin dead."


    The monkey said: "Being able to eat our boss to death proves that Young Master Qin is very powerful."


    The prince worried: "The relationship between the boss and the young master Qin is getting better and better, but recently there have been rumors about Senior Feng in the school. Do you think this will affect their relationship?"


    The monkey also had the same worry: "Then let''s find a way to prevent this news from reaching the ears of the boss."


    The prince said: "Paper can''t contain fire, the boss will know sooner or later."


    ...


    Ji Rou didn''t quarrel with Young Master Qin at all, so how could there be a reconciliation, but she was in a hurry to do something that was planned last night, and didn''t want to waste any more minutes.


    Back home in the fastest time, Ji Rou gave her mother a big hug: "Mom, I love you so much."


    Ji''s mother also hugged Jirou, and said gently: "well, mother loves you too!"


    "Mom, sit down, I have something to tell you!" Ji Rou pushed Ji''s mother to sit on the sofa, "Mom, this matter is a bit sudden to you, so don''t be scared by me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ji Rou is so serious, but the joy in her eyes cannot be concealed, Ji''s mother probably guessed what Ji Rou wanted to say, but she still pretended to have no clue.


    Ji Rou scratched her head: "Mom, I should have discussed this matter with you in advance, but for some reason, I did not have time to discuss it with you, so I did it."


    Marriage is a major event in life. Her parents gave birth to her and raised her. This matter should be discussed with her parents first. Now she is directly telling her mother the result, which is really unfilial.


    "Baby, don''t tease your mother, tell me quickly." Hearing what Ji Rou said, Ji''s mother went from guessing to affirming, but she still had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. To be honest, her acting skills can be used in acting.


    "Mom, I''ve registered for marriage." Ji Rou put two red books in front of Ji''s mother, "Mom, I didn''t ask you about such a big matter as marriage. I know I''m not filial, but I still want to ask You forgive me, please bless us, okay?"


    Ji Rou asked carefully, afraid that her mother would object, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "Stupid child, you can find a good home. Mom is too happy, so why would she blame you?" Looking at the two red books, Ji''s mother felt unspeakably excited. After waiting for so long, she finally waited for her daughter to follow her She confessed about it.


    "Mom, aren''t you surprised at all? Don''t you blame me at all?" She thought that her mother would find it difficult to accept it for a while, but she didn''t expect her mother to blame her at all.


    "My precious daughter can find a good home, why should I blame you?" Ji''s mother squeezed Jirou''s face, "Xiaorou, mother knows that you are not a casual child, you told your mother today that you must do well ready."


    Yes, she decided to tell her mother about this after several months of mental struggle. It seems that the person who knows her best is her mother.


    Ji''s mother said softly: "my xiaorou is no longer a child who doesn''t know anything, my xiaorou has grown up. My xiaorou can support my father''s company and take good care of my mother. Of course I believe in her She can also open her eyes and find her own happiness."


    "Mom, you..." The more Ji''s mother didn''t say anything, the more Ji Rou was moved. She was so moved that her nose burst into tears, "how many lifetimes of blessings have I cultivated, to be able to love me so much Love my mom."


    "Look at your sweet mouth." Ji''s mother smiled and rubbed Jirou''s head, "Xiaorou, let''s tell your dad about it."


    "Yeah." Jirou nodded, and came to the place where her father''s tablet was enshrined with Ji''s mother, and Ji''s mother put the two marriage certificates on the stage, "Old Ji, today our mother and daughter bring you good news .¡±


    "Mom, let me tell Dad, okay?" Ji Rou wanted to tell her father about such a big thing as marriage.


    "Old Ji, now you must prick up your ears and hear clearly." Ji''s mother took a step back and pushed Ji Rou forward, "Son, tell your dad loudly."


    Jirou said: "Dad, your Xiaorou is an adult, and she has also found the other half who wants to live together. That person is Qin Yinze, and he is very good to Xiaorou. In the future, Xiaorou will take good care of Qian The water company will take good care of your mother, so you can rest assured."


    She thought, because she couldn''t worry about their mother and daughter, her father must still be guarding them somewhere they couldn''t see, and he would leave at ease only when another person could guard them instead of him.


    But now that this person appeared, father must be at ease.


    Ji''s mother said: "Old Ji, our son-in-law is very good to Xiaorou. You can rest assured to hand over your daughter to him, and he will take good care of our daughter for you."


    "Yes, yes." Ji Rou nodded her head desperately, "I will bring him back to have dinner with my mother some other day, I think you will like him."


    As long as Ji Rou likes it, the two elders will definitely like it, just because she is their only baby girl, she is everything to them, and her preferences are their preferences.

 Chapter 1185

    Due to the special geographical location of Minluo City, the weather in early November is unpredictable. The sun is shining brightly during the day, and you won¡¯t feel cold in short-sleeved shorts.


    The temperature change tonight was the strangest. It was just after nine o''clock in the evening when a strong wind blew, and the cold wind blew on people''s faces, like a knife cutting their faces, which was extremely painful.


    In the past nine o''clock in the evening, the shopping plaza outside the community was bustling with people coming and going. Today, as the temperature drops, everyone hides at home and does not go shopping.


    Therefore, Jirou is very conspicuous standing alone at the gate. Occasionally, acquaintances pass by and greet her worriedly: "Xiaorou, it''s so cold today, what are you doing standing here? Go home quickly, don''t let Your mother is worried."


    "Yeah, I''ll be back in a while." If you can go home, who wants to stand here and blow the cold wind? Didn''t Ji Rou get kicked out by her mother.


    She wanted to stay at home and sleep with her mother for one night, but her mother said that she was newlyweds now and she couldn''t leave her husband alone, so she kicked her out of the house. The weather was fine when I first went out, but unexpectedly it was cold and windy shortly after I came out.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi back to Xishan villa this late at night, so Ji Rou had to call Qin Yinze and ask him to pick her up. No, I''ve been waiting for almost half an hour, and young master Qin hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ji Rou is sure that if she is allowed to wait for another half an hour, when young master Qin arrives, he can only go back with her frozen body in his arms. Of course, this metaphor is exaggerated, but it can prove from the side how cold the wind is.


    "Ah, ah... my aunt is going to die of cold. Bastard Qin Yinze, do you want me to freeze to death here, so you can marry another one." Ji Rou wrapped her coat tightly and stretched her neck to look around , I wish Qin Yinze would suddenly appear in front of her driving a car, but after looking at it for a long time, I still didn''t see anything.


    Ji Rou wrapped her clothes tightly and it was still not warm enough, so she jumped and jumped on the side of the road, trying to keep warm in this way. Just as she was bouncing and bouncing vigorously, Qin Yinze finally arrived in the car.


    Qin Yinze stopped the car, got out of the car immediately, took off his coat while walking, and put it on her as soon as he came to her: "Ji Rou, do you think you are stupid? You won''t know it at night Looking for a place to shelter from the wind?"


    "You''re stupid." While he was putting on her coat, Ji Rou threw herself into Qin Yinze''s arms and hugged his waist tightly, "Qin Yinze, I''m dying of cold, hug me Me, hold me tight and give me some warmth."


    She got into his arms like a child, cuddling him tightly... This movement seemed casual, but it actually reflected her inner dependence and trust in him.


    Qin Yinze also felt it. He hugged her tightly and couldn''t say any reproach. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and feel her heartbeat quietly.


    After a while, Ji Rou raised her head from his arms: "Qin Yinze, you promise me one thing."


    Qin Yinze: "tell me and listen."


    "From now on, you have to be nicer to me, don''t get angry with me any more, don''t bully me all the time, and don''t think about killing me." She introduced him to her parents, and she recognized him for the rest of her life , if he dares to treat her badly again, she will definitely take his skin off.


    "Get in the car first." Qin Yinze was worried that she would catch a cold in such a cold weather.


    Ji Rou insisted: "promise me first, or I won''t get in the car."


    Qin Yinze: "as long as you are obedient and don''t make me angry, I won''t be angry with you and won''t bully you."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "You are a man, you should be more generous. For example, if I accidentally make you angry occasionally, you should make room for me."


    Qin Yinze: "can you get in the car?"


    Ji Rou: "you haven''t promised me yet."


    Qin Yinze: "you promise not to make trouble or make me angry, so I naturally promise you."


    "Stingy man!" How can there be such a stingy man who won''t give in to her? She must be blind to think that this guy treats her well.


    Look at him like this, he doesn''t let her take a step, how can he treat her well?


    She would think that he must have accidentally drank the ecstasy soup he fed her for being nice to her.


    "You really don''t want to get in the car?" He asked, before getting her answer, he left her, turned around and got into the car.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She is really blind!


    ...


    The weather suddenly turned cold. Ji Rou, who had been blowing the cold wind for half an hour, didn''t catch a cold. She was still alive and kicking, eating, sleeping and drinking. However, Master Qin, who had an old injury, fell ill again without accident.


    The high fever reached 39.9 degrees, making him drowsy, making Ji Rou and the two little guys restless with worry. The three of them gathered around his bed, looking worriedly at him. Dr. Tong of Antipyretic Needle


    In Qin Yinjian''s memory, Qin Yinze''s health has always been very good. Even if he has a cold, he doesn''t need to take medicine. After drinking two cups of boiled water and sleeping, he is still the strong big brother after waking up.


    In the memory of the little guy, the eldest brother only had one experience of being bedridden. Three years ago, the eldest brother was shot to save his sister, and he fell asleep for several months without waking up.


    During that time, he quietly looked forward to and prayed every day, hoping that his elder brother would wake up soon. He wanted his eldest brother to wake up, and he was willing to make him sick.


    It may be that his prayer was heard by heaven. Later, he heard that his elder brother woke up. After hearing the news that his elder brother was awake, he followed his family to the hospital to see his elder brother, but all he saw was a letter left by his elder brother, not even his shadow.


    He was sad for a long time when his elder brother left, and then he thought every day when his elder brother would be able to come home to see him. He waited and waited, waited for three years, and finally waited for the eldest brother to come home, but the eldest brother only stayed for a few days, and left after seeing off his grandmother and attending his sister''s wedding.


    The eldest brother has been busy since he got home, so busy that he couldn''t find a chance to have a good chat with his eldest brother, and he didn''t know that his health had become so poor.


    I just heard from Sister Jirou that my eldest brother has an old disease, and it may cause a fever when the weather changes.


    A high fever may occur as soon as the weather changes. Do you still need a fever-reducing injection?


    What''s wrong with this body?


    And could the old disease that caused the eldest brother''s poor health be the gunshot wound three years ago?


    When thinking of it, Qin Yinjian asked: "Doctor Tong, is the gunshot wound on his body the old disease that caused this high fever?"


    The little guy is young, but the tone of the question is very much like an adult. Even Dr. Tong, who doesn''t know his identity, dare not neglect him: "Yes. Mr. was shot before, and the wound has not been completely healed. , let him fall to the root of the disease, so when the weather changes, he may have a cold and fever, or other more serious reactions."

 Chapter 1186

    Sure enough, it was an old disease caused by the gunshot wound he suffered while saving his sister!


    Thinking of the torture that his elder brother has suffered for more than three years, Qin Yinjian''s eyes are red with distress. But he is also a stubborn and proud little boy who will not shed tears easily.


    He raised his head slightly, forced back the tears in his eyes, and asked in a cold tone: "Doctor Tong, have you been treating him for the past three years?"


    Dr. Tong put away the used needle and nodded: "I have been working with my husband for more than three years, but I feel that in the past three years, I was like a decoration, and it didn''t work at all."


    Qin Yinjian asked, "how do you say that?"


    Dr. Tong said again: "My husband was not in good health before, but he didn''t let us see him. He only allowed me to approach him in the last two or three months, so I had the opportunity to help him. If it wasn''t for the delay Long, his situation will not be so serious."


    "You mean that he didn''t want to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment before, because he intentionally made his own condition worse?" Qin Yinjian''s question hit the nail on the head, which really surprised Dr. Tong.


    Dr. Tong was already very curious about these two little boys who suddenly appeared at home. At this moment, the outstanding performance of this little guy made her want to find out who they were: "Little handsome boy, What is your relationship with my husband?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer and asked instead: "What is the relationship between me and him? Is it related to you?"


    Great answer!


    Ji Rou couldn''t help but quietly gave Qin Yinjian a thumbs up!


    Being bullied by a child, Dr. Tong was embarrassed, and when he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer the conversation, he heard the little boy say: "Dr. Tong, please sort out his medical records and hand them over to him before noon tomorrow." I."


    At such a young age, he not only speaks like an adult, but also acts like an adult, but how could Dr. Tong hand over Qin Yinze''s medical records lightly: "little handsome guy, I am my husband''s personal doctor, and I obey everything His order. His medical records, this is an extremely private matter, without his confession, I cannot give it to you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "I tell you to prepare and you will be ready. Don''t push back."


    At such a young age, he was so domineering in his speech that he almost bluffed Dr. Tong, but after working for many years, Dr. Tong is not so easy to be bluffed: "Let''s not say I won''t teach him his medical records. Others, besides, what can you do with his medical records at a young age?"


    "His old disease has left the root of the disease. It can''t be cured by lying at home. We must find a better doctor to treat him. We must get rid of the root cause of the disease, and we can''t delay it any longer." Qin Yinjian worried about Qin Regarding Yinze''s condition, he was so focused on finding the best expert to treat his elder brother that he ignored that Dr. Tong was also a doctor.


    No teacher is willing to hear others say that he is not good at teaching, and no doctor is willing to hear that his poor medical skills cannot cure his own patients.


    After listening to Qin Yinjian''s words, doctor Tong''s face was not very good-looking, but he still forced a smile: "children, your words are a bit hurtful. But, you are young, so I don''t care about you. Well, it''s getting late , you all go to rest. Leave it here to me, I will take care of Mr. tonight."


    Doctor Tong wants to stay here to take care of Qin Yinze again. She is a doctor... For Qin Yinze''s health, Ji Rou seems to have no reason to refute. Just when she was in a dilemma, Qin Yinjian said: "Doctor Tong, You are a doctor, you leave the medicine and go back to rest first, we are his family, we will take good care of him."


    "Doctor Tong, please help Qin Yinze take his temperature again. If the temperature drops, you can go back to rest first. I will take his temperature on time and let him take medicine." Ji Rou, supported by Qin Yinjian Confidence boosted speaking as hostess of this home.


    To be honest, what Qin Yinjian said just now really touched her heart.


    As a doctor, Dr. Tong should do his job well. He thinks about playing tricks on his employer every day, and hopes that the employer will look at her more. Don''t say that Ji Rou doesn''t like her, and others don''t like her either.


    Before, Ji Rou thought that the kid Qin Yinjian always looked cold in front of her because he didn''t like her, and she was a little afraid to approach him.


    After comparing with Qin Yinjian''s treatment of Dr. Tong, Ji Rou knows how good Qin Yinjian treats herself.


    Now in her eyes, Qin Yinjian, who is cold and cold, is so cute. Qin Yinjian, who is angry with Dr. Tong, makes people dare not approach him.


    As soon as they sang together, Dr. Tong''s face turned red and black, and his face was extremely ugly, but she still wanted to know who these two little guys were: "Who are they?"


    "The two of them are my cousins." Ji Rou''s lie is not at all level, but Dr. Tong can''t say anything, because she is just a hired doctor in this family. In addition to helping the master see a doctor, she No other right to speak.


    She took a thermometer to measure Qin Yinze''s temperature again: "Mr.''s temperature has dropped to 38.6, and the situation is not bad. You stay here to take care of him. You must observe his condition at any time, and nothing can go wrong."


    "Aunt Tong, you don''t like us." Zhan Limo, who was worried that his elder brother had never spoken, suddenly said such a sentence, which made Dr. Tong''s heart tremble, and his pretended smile was almost unbearable.


    This little kid must be more than ten years old, and she even called her auntie, how old is she?


    "You don''t like my young lady either." The young lady refers to Jirou, who is young and young at the end of Zhanli, but she can see people very accurately. He just can feel who really likes them and who is It''s a lie to them.


    Doctor Tong smiled awkwardly: "Little handsome guy, your parents should have taught you not to talk nonsense."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled: "doctor Tong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like us, we don''t like you anyway. But I want to tell you, as long as my young lady is still the mistress of this house, I will protect her One day, absolutely won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Dr. Tong only felt that she had met two villains, and her decades of cultivation were almost too much to deal with. Fortunately, they didn''t continue to question her, and she found the right opportunity to escape.


    Doctor Tong ran away in embarrassment, but Ji Rou was as happy as if she had found a treasure. Didn''t she pick up a treasure? Two real handsome guys who can help her deal with Dr. Tong. What are they if they are not treasures?


    She really never expected that the two little guys are young and small, but when they fight against each other, they are so fierce that she would feel inferior to herself.

 Chapter 1187

    At the end of Zhan Li, he squeezed to sit next to Ji Rou: "Sister, do you hate Dr. Tong because you are afraid that she will take away your elder brother?"


    "Little guy, what nonsense are you talking about? Whoever wants to take your elder brother away, just go for it. I don''t care for him." Ji Rou is really ashamed, and children can see what she thinks in her heart. Was it so obvious?


    "Sister, don''t worry, you are our sister-in-law now. Eldest brother only likes you, and others can''t take him away." Although Ji Rou didn''t admit it, Zhan Limo could see it clearly. Doctor Tong gave elder brother When I touched my eldest brother during the injection, my sister''s eyes were so fierce that she seemed to want to cut off Dr. Tong''s hand. Wasn''t she worried that Dr. Tong would snatch the elder brother away?


    It''s just that every woman likes duplicity. For example, Qin Xiaobao of their family is like this. He obviously likes old man Zhan very much, but every day he yells that he wants to abandon old man Zhan and go to Xiaobailian.


    "Little guy, do you know?" Ji Rou felt warm in her heart when she heard Zhan Limo''s words, and she rubbed his little head, "Then tell your sister, how did you see your elder brother Like mine?"


    Does Qin Yinze really like her?


    Ji Rou thought about it with her head in her arms. He probably didn''t like her. If he liked her, he would love her, pet her, and follow her, but he never loved her. He would only bully her. her.


    When she went home tonight, she asked him to promise her to let her go in the future and not to be angry with her at every turn. Not only did he not agree, but he almost left her outside alone to blow the cold wind.


    How could such an asshole like her. The little guy must be trying to make her happy by saying that.


    "Brother married you as his wife, of course he likes you." Because their family is like this, old man Zhan likes Qin Xiaobao, so he married Qin Xiaobao.


    Although old man Zhan never said he liked Qin Xiaobao, and the two of them would fight occasionally, but if Qin Xiaobao had any small problems, old man Zhan would be so worried that he couldn''t eat or sleep.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The marriage between me and your elder brother is a bit special." She married Qin Yinze not because of love, but because of an accident. He wanted to make up for her, and then they got together.


    "Brother likes you for sure." Qin Yinjian, who was aloof, took the words and said with great certainty, "Sister-in-law, if elder brother doesn''t like you, he will definitely not marry you."


    "Why?" Ji Rou really wanted to know how they could tell that Qin Yinze liked her, but Qin Yinjian took care of his elder brother after the little guy said a word, and didn''t plan to talk to her anymore.


    Ji Rou turned her eyes to Zhan Limo again: "Xiao Limo, my sister''s brain is not enough, you and sister analyze and analyze."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s serious analysis for Jirou: "sister, a man likes a woman, and he may not say it out loud, but it can be seen clearly from his behavior. Based on my two days of observation, as long as you are around If you are in a place, the eldest brother will not take his eyes off you, he must like you."


    "Really?" The little guy said it with such certainty that Ji Rou believed it. I thought in my heart that it would be great if what the little guy said at the end of the war was true.


    "Sister, you believe me, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the fact that elder brother likes you." At the end of Zhan Li, he raised his hand and patted his small chest to show his affirmation.


    "Little guy, you are so young, how do you know so much?" Ji Rou seriously recalled the scene with Qin Yinze. When they were together, his eyes did not move away from her, but they were all disgusted eyes. .


    Qin Yinze always thinks she is stupid, or else she always makes troubles. Anyway, in his eyes, she seems to have no advantages.


    "Sister, you will understand when you read and listen too much." At the end of Zhan Li, he patted Ji Rou on the shoulder, showing a cute picture of me coming here, you are still young, and you still need to see, listen and learn more .


    "Little guy, let''s see what you can do." Ji Rou couldn''t ask why, seeing that it was getting late, she said again, "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, it''s getting late, you two go to rest. I''ll stay Take care of your brother."


    "Sister-in-law, I want to stay and take care of elder brother." When elder brother is in good health, Qin Yinjian wants to stick to elder brother all the time. Now that elder brother is sick, he will never leave elder brother alone.


    "Sister-in-law, I also want to stay and take care of elder brother." Zhan Limo agreed.


    "Then you can spend more time with your eldest brother, and then go to bed when you are sleepy." Ji Rou knows that their brothers are in a good relationship, and if their eldest brother is sick, they will definitely worry.


    It''s just that the two little guys know the initial performance of Qin Yinze''s high fever. They don''t seem to know that Qin Yinze has this old disease.


    Ji Rou asked again: "Xiao Jian, doesn''t your family know about your elder brother''s physical condition?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Yin shook his head. If they knew, they would not let their elder brother be so willful, die of illness, and not take his own life as his life... If the elders in the family knew, they would not know how worried they should be.


    "You don''t know?" This made Ji Rou a little unacceptable. Aren''t they all Qin Yinze''s relatives? They don''t know why Qin Yinze has such a serious old disease. Could it be... "Then your elder brother has been for three years He was shot before, and you don''t know?"


    Qin Yinjian added: "the elder brother was shot to save his sister. We all know that. We just don''t know that the injury caused him such serious sequelae. "


    "Is your elder brother''s gunshot wound to save your sister?" Ji Rou was a little confused. At that time, Chu Yuan told her that Qin Yinze''s gunshot wound was accidentally injured in a shooting incident while traveling in Europe. Which news is it? it is true?


    Qin Yinjian realized that he might have said too much: "you don''t know?"


    "Oh no... I know, I know... I just didn''t react for a while, and I was a little surprised." Ji Rou didn''t know why Chu Yuan lied, but she knew that Qin Yinze didn''t want her to know that he was hurt the real reason. Because she asked him, he didn''t say anything.


    In order to save his sister, he was shot. It''s not a shameful thing. If Qin Yinze doesn''t say it, Ji Rou guesses that he may be worried that she will be afraid.


    In fact, he can tell her that she is not such a cowardly person, no, she is a cowardly person, but staying by his side requires her to be stronger, and she will definitely work hard to make herself brave and strong, just in case If there is any emergency one day, she must not hold him back.


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand, gently grabbed Qin Yinze''s hand, and said silently in her heart: "Qin Yinze, don''t you often say that I am your wife, but do you know what the real meaning of a wife is?"


    A wife is not only his life partner, not only to accompany him to bed, but also the one who will accompany him through the ups and downs of life.

 Chapter 1188

    The cold wind is howling outside, and the temperature is still dropping. It seems that tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Dr. Tong carried the medicine box through two green avenues, and finally arrived at her own yard. She opened the door and entered the house, and when she got to the room, she smashed the medicine box on the ground: "Everything that doesn''t know how to live or die, you can take care of it for me." Remember, I will let you all die!"


    That bitch surnamed Ji crawled on her head to shit and piss, she had endured it as much as she could, and now there are two more brats, why should she let them yell around like servants.


    If she could, she wished they could die immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" A tall man came out of the darkness, bent down to help Dr. Tong pick up the medicine box that fell on the ground, "Aren''t you happy to see your sweetheart?"


    Doctor Tong said coldly: "Who let you in? Get out immediately, don''t let me see you!"


    The man ignored her yelling and helped her put the medicine box away: "My dear Dr. Tong, you have endured it for more than three years. Can''t you wait a little longer? Don''t you think your sweetheart belong to someone else forever?"


    "Huh...you know what a fart! I was able to wait and do nothing in the first three years because there was never a woman by his side. But this Ji, just appeared by his side In just a few days, he even got the marriage certificate with her. He moved so fast that I was unprepared. No, they have registered their marriage for several months now. " Thinking of Qin Yinze and Ji Rou Regarding the matter of obtaining the certificate, Dr. Tong was very angry, but he didn''t know who to send it to.


    Doctor Tong always thinks that Qin Yinze has a woman in his heart, and it''s not easy for other people to walk into his life, but why should Ji Rou, that yellow-haired girl, take the lead.


    "So you''re in a hurry, panicked, and messed up?" The man curled his lips and smiled coldly, "You should know better than me, if the surname Qin finds out anything, he will crush us to death, just like It''s as easy as pinching an ant to death. We want to get what we want, so far we can only endure."


    "Be patient...you only know how to endure. Your beloved woman is robbed by others, and you can bear it." Dr. Tong said disdainfully, "Speaking of which, if you have the ability, you should take good care of your own woman." , will we end up in today''s situation?"


    These words, to the man, are undoubtedly like a sharp knife stabbing into the man''s heart.


    With a clenched fist, the man suddenly approached Doctor Tong and grabbed her neck: "Tong, you are not mine, and you don''t have much ability. I warn you, if you talk nonsense again, I will cut you off." tongue."


    Dr. Tong is not afraid of him: "huh, you can only play prestige in front of me, if you have the ability to find the man who ruined everything for you."


    "Of course I want to look for him, or do you think I''m just joking when I come back?" The man let go of Dr. Tong, with cruelty in his eyes, the man who ruined everything for him, he will make him pay the price he deserves.


    Doctor Tong said: "But you are not allowed to hurt him, he is mine."


    The man sneered: "I will abide by our contract and get what we need."


    "Just remember." Dr. Tong took two steps back, and said again, "I''m holding a breath in my heart now. I can''t swallow it or spit it out. It''s very uncomfortable. You can ask someone to do something for me."


    Man: "What''s the matter?"


    Doctor Tong: "The little girl surnamed Ji got two little things from somewhere. Those two little things are very clever, and they speak and act like adults. You should find a way to get rid of them, otherwise they will definitely ruin us big event."


    The man asked, "What little thing?"


    Doctor Tong said: "It''s just two little boys, about 1.45 meters tall, and they look about eleven or twelve years old. I don''t know where they came from. Tonight, I will make trouble for me."


    The man hesitated: "It''s best not to make too many troubles during this period, otherwise it will be easy to expose."


    Doctor Tong said: "What are you afraid of? You were not asked to do it. If you find someone to do it, even if the matter is revealed, you will not be found out."


    The man thought for a while: "Leave the matter of the little boy to me, and I will let someone handle it. You control your emotions yourself, and don''t ruin the big thing because of impulsiveness."


    "You don''t need to say it. I didn''t lose my temper at home. Do you think I dare to reveal half of it in front of him?" Unless it was because she didn''t want to live anymore, she wouldn''t dare even if she had the guts.


    Chu Yuan is the person who has been with Qin Yinze all the time. It is said that he grew up watching Qin Yinze. Because of the girl surnamed Ji, Qin Yinze can drive Chu Yuan away without hesitation, let alone a little girl doctor.


    ...


    Ji Rou took Qin Yinze''s temperature again with a thermometer, but the temperature was still very high, so she took a fever-reducing sticker and put it on his forehead.


    "Qin Yinze, wake up quickly, don''t burn your brain out. If your brain is broken, I will send you to Dr. Tong." To be honest, others took care of her before, and she still Don''t take care of others like this. Qin Yinze, the bastard, is the first person.


    At the end of the war, he said, "sister, you are reluctant to give away your eldest brother."


    Ji Rou said: "who says I can''t bear it? If he doesn''t wake up, I''ll throw him out of the window. "


    As if hearing that Ji Rou was going to throw him out, Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes: "who is going to throw me out of the window?"


    "You''re awake!" Ji Rou quickly grabbed his hand, "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll throw you out of your window."


    Knowing that Jirou is a knife-mouthed bean curd heart, Qin Yinze doesn''t care about her. He looked and saw three people gathered around his bed: "it''s just a cold and a fever, and you can''t die. You all go to rest."


    "It''s just a cold and a fever." Ji Rou gave him a vicious look, "Qin Yinze, I think you have a fever, and you don''t know how much you scared us when you were unconscious."


    Qin Yinze said weakly: "I''m fine. Go to sleep. "


    "Brother, why do you torture yourself like this? As long as your injury is treated well, it will be cured. Why don''t you cooperate with the doctor to treat it?" Qin Yin didn''t understand. He felt that he didn''t understand elder brother at all.


    Qin Yinze said: "silly boy, elder brother just has a cold and fever. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t think too much about it. Hurry up and go back to bed with Xiao Limo. When you get up tomorrow, elder brother will be fine."


    "Brother..." Qin Yinjian''s eyes turned red suddenly, and he was so choked up that he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "little guy, are you going to cry for elder brother?"


    Qin Yin sniffed: "no, I''m just worried about my elder brother. I''m so afraid that if I wake up again, I won''t see my elder brother again."


    "No. Brother promises you that he will report to you no matter where he goes in the future, and never worry you again." Qin Yinze gently rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head and promised him.


    "Brother, you can''t leave me, and you have to tell me where you go." Naturally, at the end of the war, he would not admit defeat.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "OK. Big brother agreed. Then go and have a rest. "

 Chapter 1189

    Sending off the two little guys, Ji Rou went back to the room, pulled up the quilt and covered Qin Yinze: "when you were sleeping, Xiao Limo and Xiao Jian were very worried about you."


    "I''m sorry for making you worry!" Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand, his voice was still weak, "Ji Rou, if one day I can''t sleep..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him viciously: "Qin Yinze, I have long wished that you could not sleep, so that I can use your money to raise a group of little boys."


    Doesn''t this guy know how worried she is about him?


    When she was so worried about him, he would wake up and say such bastard things to her. If he could, he wouldn''t be able to sleep for a long time, and try to see if she would use his money to support a bad boy.


    "Ji Rou, how dare you!" Sure enough, Qin Yinze is a domineering man by nature. When he heard that Ji Rou wanted to use his money to raise a handsome boy, even if he knew that she was just provoking him on purpose, he was jealous.


    Jirou pouted at him: "you can''t sleep for a long time, do you think you can still control me? At that time, even if you have a soul, you can only watch me get along with other men, and you treat me Nothing can be done."


    "Really?" Qin Yinze gave a wicked smile, reached out and grabbed Jirou''s head, pushed her to him, kissed her lips passionately, and tasted the beauty that only she had.


    "Qin...well..." This man is still running a fever, and she can really feel his scorching temperature, but his strength is still much stronger than hers, he really is a fighter among beasts.


    But the kiss didn''t last long, Qin Yinze let her go quickly, pressed her lips, and said domineeringly: "Ji Rou, I gave birth to you as my own, and I will drag you to die with me when I die. You will never let others touch you."


    What a domineering man! But Ji Rou likes his dominance.


    "You mean you can''t live on the same day as me, and die on the same day as me?" Ji Rou said with a smile, "Qin Yinze, if you want to confess your love to me, you can do it well. If you have a good attitude, I might accept it your."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This stupid woman''s brain circuit is really different. When he threatened her, she could think that he was confessing his love to her...Maybe it''s her uniqueness that attracts him deeply and makes him fall deeper and deeper... Deeper, more and more unable to extricate themselves.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as you are confessing to me." Ji Rou smiled playfully, turned over and lay beside him, "Qin Yinze, you can let Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo stay with us Do you want to stay longer?"


    Qin Yinze asked: "you won''t be jealous of them? Do you dislike their quarrel? "


    "Maybe I can eat a little bit of vinegar, but why would I dislike them for being noisy? With them here, they can help me fight monsters together." Those two little guys are so sensible and cute, she likes them so much, how is it possible Hate them being noisy.


    Qin Yinze wondered: "what''s the blame?"


    Ji Rou proudly said: "This is a secret between us, we won''t tell you."


    Qin Yinze: "won''t you tell me?"


    "Don''t tell me." Ji Rou stretched out her hand to probe his forehead, "You, as a big man, your body is weaker than mine, you say you can''t even protect me, what do I want you for, suddenly I hate you, what to do?"


    Qin Yinze: "you don''t know what I can do?"


    Ji Rou: "you are so weak, what can you do?"


    Qin Yinze: "you!"


    "Shameless!" Ji Rou clenched her fist and swung it at him, but when the fist was about to fall on him, she held back her strength.


    Her fist landed on him lightly. He was still a patient. How could she bully him, "Qin Yinze, please cure the disease at its root. I will take you to see my mother when I am cured."


    Ji Rou wants to take him home to see his mother. When Qin Yinze heard this, his spirit improved a lot: "Ji Rou, tomorrow I will go home with you to see my mother-in-law."


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Ji Rou gave him a look, "You get well first. I don''t want to bring a sick man home and make my mother worry."


    "Where am I sick?" Qin Yinze made a decision, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    Qin Yinze insisted on going, Ji Rou stretched out her hand to probe his forehead, it was not so hot: "as long as your high fever does not repeat, I will take you to see my mother tomorrow."


    "Okay, go to bed now!" Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou so hard that he hurt her.


    Ji Rou is finally willing to take herself back to see her mother-in-law. Qin Yinze''s illness seems to be much better all of a sudden. Ji Rou feels miraculous when she sees it.


    If she had known that seeing his mother-in-law could cure his illness, she would have taken him to see his mother long ago.


    ...


    the next day.


    During the day, the sun was still shining brightly, and the temperature was much higher.


    The weather is not cold anymore, Qin Yinze''s high fever has subsided, and he looks very energetic, unlike a person who had a fever and passed out last night.


    Before going out, Qin Yinze told: "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, your sister-in-law and I may not go home tonight. You two stay at home and don''t run around."


    Ji Rou has to go to class during the day, so Qin Yinze sets the time to go back to her mother''s house at night. Besides, the first time a son went to see his mother-in-law seriously, he had to stay at his mother''s house for one night according to the regulations.


    Qin Yinjian nodded obediently: "brother, you and sister-in-law don''t worry about your affairs. We will wait for you to come back at home."


    At the end of the war, he was not as honest as Qin Yinjian: "brother, where are you and sister-in-law going? We both have nothing to do at home, so why don''t you take us with you?"


    Qin Yinze said: "my elder brother is going to do important things in life, so I can''t bring you two oil bottles. You two stay at home obediently. In two days, elder brother will take you out to have a good time in minluo city."


    Unable to get permission from Qin Yinze, Zhan Li turned around and looked at Ji Rou at the end of the war: "little sister-in-law, we are unfamiliar here, so pitiful, just take us with you."


    "Sister-in-law is sister-in-law, what little sister-in-law?" Qin Yinze expressed his dissatisfaction with Zhan Limo''s address to Ji Rou, with a fierce expression and tone.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t attack him." Ji Rou protects Zhan Limo and gives Qin Yinze a hard look. "Anyway, you''re going back to my house. What''s the matter with bringing two little guys?"


    Qin Yinze saw his mother-in-law for the first time, how could he bring two small oil bottles: "absolutely not this time."


    Ji Rou: "they are your younger brothers. Don''t you feel sorry for them? Anyway, I do. I don''t want to make the two little guys sad, and I want to take them with me. "


    At the end of the war, he hugged Jirou: "it''s better to be sister-in-law."


    Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, take your hand away."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Ji Rou: "he''s still a child."


    Qin Yinze: "he''s just a child, he can think of pursuing you when he grows up."

 Chapter 1190

    Ji Rou was speechless for a while: "Qin Yinze, you are almost thirty years old, and you can care about a joke told by a child."


    Qin Yinze: "if I say no this time, I just can''t. There are no conditions to talk about."


    Ji Rou: "can you stop being so authoritarian?"


    Seeing that his brother and sister-in-law are about to quarrel, the calm Qin Yinjian stood up to persuade him: "brother, you and sister-in-law go to work, I will take care of Xiao Limo."


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to quarrel with Jirou, but when he thought of her protecting the two little guys so much, he even wanted to take them with him when he saw his mother-in-law for the first time. He felt uncomfortable, as if he was really jealous of the two little guys up.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to quarrel with Qin Yinze, but she really likes the two little guys, and she doesn''t want them to suffer a little grievance, so she protects them without a bottom line.


    At this time, the aloof Qin Yinjian stood up to rescue the couple. Of course, they climbed down the pole, going to work when they should go to work, and those who should go to school should go to school.


    It''s just that the two little guys won''t stay at home obediently.


    Because the two little guys missed their elder brother, they could fly for several hours from the distant Jiangbei to Minluo City. It is of course not difficult to leave the villa to see what the elder brother and sister-in-law are doing.


    Sending off his brother and sister-in-law, Zhan Limo looked unlovable: "Qin Yinjian, do you really plan to stay at home obediently all day today and not go anywhere?"


    Qin Yinjian smiled slightly: "what do you say?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave him a white look: "I knew you would not stay at home honestly. You just put on a show in front of your elder brother. Maybe you have other ideas in your mind."


    Qin Yinjian patted Zhan Limo on the shoulder: "Xiao Limo, you are not stupid, but why are you stupid enough to make your elder brother angry? Just now, my sister-in-law quarreled with her elder brother in order to protect you, and she is not allowed to Do it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pouted: "if I don''t do this, how can I help my sister-in-law to test whether my elder brother is jealous. But I really didn''t expect that our elder brother is so jealous. "


    Qin Yinjian shook his head and said sympathetically: "little guy, if you have the ability to test whether your elder brother is jealous, then you have to save some courage to bear the pain of blooming ass."


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t mention it." Thinking about the risk of really angering the elder brother, Zhan Limo was afraid, "tell me, how can we get out later?"


    "It''s good to go out in a fair way." Qin Yinjian said as he went upstairs, "Brother let us stay at home, and no one stared at us and forbade us to go out."


    "Don''t listen to big brother''s words and go out secretly, are you going to let me take the blame?" At the end of Zhan Li, he touched his little butt, as if he felt the little butt was hurting, but he still had to admire Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little boy guy.


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "otherwise? Or you can find another person who will help me. "


    At the end of the war: "how is sister-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up: "it''s really a good choice."


    The elder brother loves his sister-in-law so much, so he must be reluctant to clean up her sister-in-law. In the future, she can really let her take the blame for them... They have Ji Rou''s idea, because they don''t know that the elder sister has made a mistake, and the elder brother will punish him more severely.


    ...


    As soon as Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo left the Xishan villa area, they were followed by "people with a heart".


    There were two strong men staring at the two little guys. Strong man A had a scar on his face, from the corner of his right eye to his lip. At first glance, he was the kind of man who was vicious and not easy to mess with. The strong man B is tall and burly, but his face is not fierce, he looks like a good person.


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo walked, and the two strong men followed them not far away. After a long distance, they finally arrived at a remote area with few people.


    Seeing that the best time to arrest people has come, the strong man B said: "The higher-ups have explained that no matter what the status of the two children is, we must kill them first."


    They take money to do things for others, no matter who the other party is, no matter how old the other party is, as long as they receive money, they will kill the person. Because only the dead can''t speak, this is the most vicious and cruel method but the safest method for them.


    Hearing the instructions of the strong man B, the strong man A immediately followed the pace of the strong man B, and the two quickly chased Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, and they were about to catch up with the two little guys, but the two little guys But he turned a corner and turned to another road.


    "Hurry up! We must not let them run away." The strong man B said. This is the person they charged a lot of money to get rid of. If they get rid of it, they will get more money. If they don''t get rid of it, their brand name may be smashed, and there may even be more serious consequences.


    The two strong men quickly chased to the turning point, and before they could do anything, a gun was put on the head of one of them: "Do you know who you are chasing?"


    The two strong men have been doing murder for many years. They are beggars at the gate of hell. It can be said that they are extremely vicious. There is nothing heinous that they can''t do. At this time, they were pointed at the head with a gun, and I didn''t see how scared they were. : "We don''t know who we are chasing, we only know that our gold master killed the two children."


    "Just because you two also want their lives?" The man with the gun sneered, and poked their heads with the gun, "You think too highly of yourself, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Strong man B said: "Brother, here in Minluo City, we brothers have never been afraid of anyone. If you are sensible, let us get out of the way, and our brothers will spare your life. If you are not sensible, then you will bear the consequences."


    Hearing the words of the strong man B, the man with the gun seemed to have heard some joke, and laughed: "Mr. Qin is here in Minluo City, when is it your turn to show off?"


    Hearing the words "Mr. Qin", the two strong men were instantly scared, but they didn''t show it. The strong man B said, "We are under Mr. Qin."


    The man pulled the gun valve: "Fuck your mother, you don''t know who you want to touch, and you dare to play Mr. Qin''s sign, I think you can''t eat it and want to go around."


    They all claimed to be Mr. Qin''s people, and the other party not only did not let them go, but also planned to shoot them. The two strong men finally realized that they had offended someone who was not easy to mess with: "Who are you guys? What do you want to do? "


    The man with the gun said: "You are overthinking your abilities and trying to arrest our young master, what do you think we want to do?"


    "What is your young master? Who are you?" They have been in Minluo City for more than ten years, and they know the people with background in Minluo City like the back of their hands, and they never know which powerful force has such two little farts in their family. boy.


    The man with the gun smiled coldly: "You don''t even know who my young master is, and you dare to play their tricks. You are really stupid."

 Chapter 1191

    "We just took other people''s money and did things for them. We don''t know who you are." The two strong men were already panicking, but they usually do a lot of bad things, and their psychological endurance is still much stronger than ordinary people , flustered but still on the surface.


    "Heh... Didn''t the person who asked you to do the job tell you who my young master is?" The corners of the lips of the man with the gun slowly raised, with a sarcasm, "You guys have been doing murder for so many years, I really don''t think so." I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t check the background of the person you¡¯re about to get rid of before killing someone.¡±


    "Of course we will find out, but this time the person who gave the money said it was two insignificant little kids, and we also know that among the rich and powerful in Minluo City, there are no such big and two little kids. If there are, we will definitely I''ll get to know more about it." At this point, the strong man B realized something, and spat out angrily, "Damn, it seems that I have been tricked by those bastards this time."


    The man with the gun slowly raised the muzzle of the gun, and said coldly: "Now that you understand, let''s go on our way. Remember to go find those bastards who cheated you after you die, and don''t find the wrong person."


    Hearing this, both the strong man A and the strong man B were sweating profusely from fright. They never thought that after doing this kind of business for so many years, they would finally die so unclearly.


    Resentment, hatred... But what''s the point, they don''t have time for revenge at all.


    But at the critical moment, a cold and immature voice came: "Let them go!"


    Qin Yinjian came out from the corner, with two small hands on his back, he looked like a full eleven little adults, and his cold and majestic temperament was fully displayed on his body.


    The man with the gun didn''t understand why Qin Yinjian did this: "young master, they are here to hunt you down. To let them leave is undoubtedly to let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Then Zhan Limo continued to act as Qin Yinjian''s spokesperson: "Uncle Chu, you heard it just now. They only took other people''s money to chase us down. They used other people''s money to kill us for others It¡¯s just a disaster, it¡¯s not that they want to kill us, so let it go.¡±


    "But..." Chu Yuan hesitated, but the young master had already spoken, and he had to obey, "Our young master won''t pursue you, so get out, and don''t appear in front of us again in the future."


    "You really want us to go?" Strong man A and strong man B couldn''t believe what they heard was true, and the two exchanged glances, both feeling incredible.


    But soon they had an idea in their minds. It seemed that these two little brats were too immature, they didn''t know how terrible they were, and they didn''t know that the people who paid them to kill them would definitely not let it go.


    They didn''t succeed this time, and the person who gave the money will definitely hire a more powerful killer. It''s hard to say whether they will have such good luck as they are today.


    "Otherwise? Do you still want me to invite you to dinner?" When Xiao Xiao Zhan Limo faced such a vicious killer, he was not only not afraid but also full of majesty, more or less like his father Zhan Nianbei.


    "That''s not necessary." The two strong men exchanged glances with each other, and slowly backed away. After a few steps away, they didn''t mean to look at the guns, "You let us go, and we will give you a piece of advice. Those who get rid of you will never let it go, you can ask for more blessings."


    After saying this, the two strong men rolled and crawled away, and the way they fled did not show the ruthlessness when they were about to catch the two little guys just now.


    After chasing the murderer, Chu Yuan hurriedly asked: "Young master, these two people have done a lot of evil, why did you let them go?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "you also know that they just use people''s money to do things for others, and they are not behind the scenes. Killing them will not do us any good. You must get clues from them if you arrange people to follow them. I will definitely I want to find out who is behind the scenes? I want to know whether they are targeting Sheng Tian or Big Brother?"


    "Yes." In front of the two little guys, Chu Yuan shed his toughness when facing the enemy, and was as docile as a sheep, "You two young masters, let me send you back first. After all, we don''t know who the opponent is at the moment." Anyone who doesn''t know their power should avoid them if they can."


    "Well." Although Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo are young, they know how to measure. At this time, they want to find their elder brother, but they also put safety first... because they know that if the two of them are killed Captured, the threat to Sheng Tian and Zhan family is very great, they will not take risks foolishly.


    On the way back, Qin Yinjian gave Zhan Limo a look, and Zhan Limo immediately understood: "Uncle Chu, I heard that you are no longer working with elder brother, how can you appear so timely?"


    Chu Yuan said, "I didn''t work by the young master''s side, so I can''t follow the young master wherever he goes, but the young master treated me very well and didn''t let me leave the organization. This time the two young masters came Afterwards, the Eldest Young Master entrusted me with the job of protecting you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked, "uncle Chu, you don''t have any resentment for the eldest brother to evacuate you from his side."


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s question, Chu Yuan''s face darkened, and his voice became unfamiliar: "Master Zhan, what are you talking about? I have been with the young master for more than ten years, and I have been loyal to him, and he has never treated him badly. Me, how could I feel resentment towards him."


    At the end of Zhan Li smiled: "Uncle Chu, I''m just talking casually, don''t be angry with me."


    Chu Yuan is loyal to Qin Yinze and has no other intentions. He will be angry if he is misunderstood by others, and ignores others with a sullen face.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Uncle Chu, we all know your loyalty to your elder brother and our family. Xiaoli is ignorant and talks nonsense. I''ll go back and deal with him. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s comfort, Chu Yuan relieved the grievance in his heart and was full of joy: "young master, I didn''t take it to heart, so I''ll send you back."


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "uncle Chu, please."


    Chu Yuan: "You two young masters, please get in the car."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was protesting and shouting. Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little guy, made him a bad guy every time. Now everyone thinks he is a little bad guy.


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooxi , now so many people are bullying him.


    Qin Yinjian: "at the end of Xiaoli, if you don''t get in the car, do you plan to walk back alone?"


    "I''m coming." Humph Threatening him again, the hateful black-bellied Qin Yinjian, one day he will let him taste the blame.


    "Well, that''s good!" At the end of Zhan Li''s car, Qin Yinjian even touched his little head.


    At the end of the war, he was very upset. He was obviously not much younger than Qin Yinjian, but every time he was teased by him as a child.

 Chapter 1192

    A big.


    Principal Tang''s incident had a great impact, and the education department attached great importance to it. After strict investigation, five teachers and professors who colluded with Principal Tang were eliminated.


    After the new principal took office, he promulgated several new regulations, determined to make the education of A University famous for a long time.


    New leaders, new teachers, and students are all willing to accept it. There is a thriving new scene inside and outside the school, but there are also one or two noisy voices in the school.


    For example, who posted the report to Principal Tang has become a suspense in University A. Because no matter how you search, you can''t find the slightest clue about the whistleblower.


    For example, Xiang Lingfeng, the former chairman of the student union, suddenly disappeared, and his life and death are unknown. This is also a big suspense in University A.


    The Xiang Lingfeng incident did not cause much trouble at the time. As time went by, few people mentioned him. Everyone almost forgot about this person. Recently, I don¡¯t know who brought it up. For a while, the Xiang Lingfeng incident became a hot topic among students again. Walking around the campus, people could be seen discussing it together.


    The prince and the monkey are no exception. When Ji Rou is not around, they also have lively discussions with the students.


    Seeing Jirou coming, the prince immediately signaled everyone to silence, but Jirou still noticed: "what are you discussing secretly? Don''t say it when you see me coming. It has something to do with me?"


    The prince laughed and said nonsense: "Boss, we are discussing our graduation thesis."


    "Thesis? There are still nearly two years to graduate. You tell me that you are discussing the graduation thesis. Do you think I am stupid?" If others say that Ji Rou may still believe it, but the prince, who is half a tank of water, will kill her She couldn''t believe that he was so diligent.


    "Yes, yes, we are not discussing graduation thesis, we are discussing things between men." In short, the prince just didn''t want Jirou to know the rumors about Xiang Lingfeng in the school, but he was curious about what happened at that time .


    "Men''s business? What''s your man''s business?" Ji Rou became interested when she heard about men''s affairs, and squeezed to sit next to the prince. "Tell me quickly."


    Ji Rou doesn''t know much about men. Listening more may help her understand that bastard Qin Yinze. Grab his weakness, and you can round him up and flatten him in the future.


    "Ji Rou, do you really want to hear it?" One of the male students said, but just as the words came out, the prince slapped him, "It''s a man''s business, you are a woman anyway, so don''t listen .¡±


    "When you have secrets, you treat me as a woman. Why don''t you treat me as a woman?" Ji Rou patted the prince''s shoulder with one hand, "Today I have to listen."


    "Boss..." the prince shook Jirou''s arm, "you are a woman, our topic is not suitable for you."


    Hearing what the prince said, Ji Rou showed her powerful brain ability: "Prince monkey, it seems that I really underestimate you... You, you guys are actually discussing such a nasty topic in the classroom."


    "What and what? Who is discussing dirty topics?" The prince shouted anxiously, "We are just talking about things between men, where is the dirty?"


    The monkey was worried that the prince said something wrong, so he stood up immediately: "Boss, we are discussing private topics between men, and we can''t disclose them to the outside world. Just like you girls sometimes discuss things that can''t be heard by boys, right? What do you say?" Yes or no?"


    "Stingy! Don''t talk about it!" Maybe they were really talking about private topics between boys, and they didn''t want her to listen to her. To be honest, she didn''t have much interest in their affairs.


    What''s more, Ji Rou is full of thoughts about taking Qin Yinze home to see her mother tonight. She doesn''t pay attention to other things, so she forgets after listening.


    One day''s class was finished in Ji Rou''s wild imagination. Just after the last class was over, Qin Yinze called: "classmate Ji Xiaorou, I''m at the south gate of your school."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, thinking that he was about to take him to see his mother, Ji Rou was delighted: "Xiaomian, I''m still in the classroom, why are you so anxious?"


    In fact, she is more anxious than Qin Yinze in her heart. She can''t wait to take him to her mother and tell her that this handsome boy is her mother''s son-in-law, but as Zhan Limo said, every woman likes to play What is wrong with the mouth, what I think in my heart is that I don''t want to say it, and I want people to guess.


    "I''m in a hurry to see my mother-in-law, not you." Qin Yinze''s flat voice made Ji Rou''s teeth itch. If he was by her side, she would rush to bite him.


    This man is also real, she is going to take him back to meet his family, but he is still reluctant to say a few nice words to her to make her happy, and he usually lets her down a bit.


    I have a lot of dissatisfaction with Qin Yinze in my heart, but Ji Rou still rushed to the south gate of the school in the fastest time. As soon as she arrived, she saw Qin Yinze''s cool car parked at the gate of the school. It attracted many people to watch. In fact, the people around him were not looking at the car, but at his people.


    Ji Rou realized this serious problem, rushed to hug Qin Yinze in a few steps, and silently swore ownership of him to the outside world, at the same time, she warned him fiercely: "Qin Yinze, stay here when you come to pick me up from school Just get in the car, don''t get out of the car."


    "I got off the car to pick you up, and you''re not happy." Qin Yinze pulled his coat and wrapped her up together. It''s cold, so she can''t be cold.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m not sure. You just listen carefully. How can there be so much nonsense." Could she tell him that she was upset that other girls were staring at him?


    "Okay, it''s up to you." For the sake of this stupid girl taking him to meet his parents, today she will do whatever she says, so he will let her be arrogant all night.


    "Right, that''s how you look like a man!" Ji Rou snuggled into Qin Yinze''s arms, hugged him hard, and then followed him into the car and went back to her mother''s house together.


    ...


    Ji Rou simply thought that when she took Qin Yinze home to see her mother, it was as simple as introducing Qin Yinze to her mother, and then the family of three had dinner together.


    I didn''t expect Qin Yinze to prepare several cars of gifts in just one day. It''s not that she exaggerated, it was really several cars. When I got home, it was almost dark, but the porter was still going home.


    Looking at the gifts that can''t be put down at home, and her mother drowning in the gifts, Ji Rou jumps anxiously: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?"


    "I saw my mother-in-law for the first time, and I gave it to my mother-in-law as a meeting gift." When he married Jirou, he didn''t even prepare the betrothal gift. Today, these gifts are his betrothal gift to his mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1193

    "Qin Yinze, you don''t have to be so exaggerated if you want to give gifts!" Ji Rou looked at the room full of gifts of all kinds, big and small, high, short, and short, and suddenly felt that it was not the door of the house but the heart that was blocked, "Aren''t you Are you showing off your wealth to our family?"


    "What do you mean showing off your wealth to your family?" Qin Yinze said as a matter of course, "I already have money, so I need to show off my wealth? People who show off their wealth are usually those who don''t have much money."


    What is this man''s words and tone, he is pulling like a hundred and five, no matter how you look at it, it is annoying.


    Ji Rou stared at him fiercely: "well, if you have money, you are the uncle. Let me tell you, if you have a lot of money and can''t spend it all, you can send cash to my family directly. My family lacks nothing, but money !"


    Qin Yinze: "now we are a family."


    The hidden meaning in Qin Yinze''s words is that his money is Ji Rou''s money, and she can spend it as she wants, but Ji Rou''s mind is different from normal people every time she thinks about it, so she can''t understand the meaning .


    Ji Roubai glanced at him: "my mother hasn''t seen you yet, hasn''t recognized you yet, don''t call us a family so quickly, or you may be hurt by love."


    She is the only child of her parents. Her father said before that when their daughters want to find a husband, they must find the best one. So my mother will be very picky about her son-in-law, and she may not like Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Can he tell her that his mother-in-law has already asked him to meet and recognized him long ago?


    "Xiao Rou, you are here!" Hearing Ji Rou''s voice, Ji''s mother, who was busy in the kitchen, tried to squeeze out, but because the gifts filled the whole living room, Ji''s mother didn''t squeeze out for a while, "Just come back and see me Now, what gifts to buy, and so many, I almost have nowhere to stay."


    "Do you see what gift you gave?" Ji Rou gave Qin Yinze a vicious look again, and then responded, "Mom, we are here. There are things blocking the way here, don''t rush to squeeze out, I will make a break first Teng, come out again."


    Qin Yinze only thought about buying gifts for his mother-in-law, but ignored a very important reality. Ji''s house is an ordinary community house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, and it''s not a villa. There are so many places to pile things up. For a while, Qin Yinze, who wanted to please his mother-in-law, finally felt a little embarrassed.


    "Qin Yinze, tell them not to move. If you move down, there will be no place to eat tonight." Ji Rou looks at Qin Yinze with disgust, puts the bag away, and helps tidy up the house Big and small gifts, "My mother has everything to eat, use and live in. Her only wish is that I can spend more time with her. If you really want to, let me go home at least three nights a week. with her."


    "Wait a minute, don''t move these things into the house." Qin Yinze told the workers not to move any more things into the house, and then nodded to Jirou, "OK."


    "You agreed?" Qin Yinze agreed, and agreed so easily. There must be fraud in it.


    "You move all the things in the living room into the empty room and tidy them up faster. After moving, go to the financial account to settle the bill. I will inform them to give you twice the salary." After ordering the porter, Qin Yinze looked at Jirou again , "In the future, I will go home with you to accompany my mother."


    Sure enough, there is a fraud!


    But this "cheat" warmed Jirou''s heart. She pursed her lips and smiled at him: "Mom is not in good health, and I am weak. There is just a shortage of coolies at home. If you want, then come."


    Qin Yinze: "OK."


    "Qin Yinze, did you hear what I''m talking about?" It''s not like Qin Yinze''s style to say everything in one night. I don''t know if this kid has done something wrong?


    "Of course." Qin Yinze squeezed her face, "I''m glad to serve my wife."


    "My wife, I have goosebumps all over the place." Ji''s mother finally squeezed out from a pile of gifts, her eyes fixed on Qin Yinze, and she looked at him as if she was meeting him for the first time, " Xiaorou, this is my son-in-law."


    "Mom, it''s him. He is Qin Yinze. I mentioned it to you two days ago." Although they have been married to Qin Yinze for several months, they have done various things between husband and wife, but It was the first time to take him home to meet his parents, especially when his mother said the word son-in-law, Ji Rou still blushed.


    Qin Yinze, who pretended to be meeting Ji''s mother for the first time, said politely: "Hello, Mom! My name is Qin Yinze, and I''m Xiaorou''s husband. I should have come to visit you earlier."


    "It''s not too late, I''m very happy that you can come to see me together." Ji''s mother is really happy, and once again looks at Qin Yinze seriously, "this child is handsome and has a temperament, just like our family Xiao Rou is simply a match made in heaven."


    Just now, Ji Rou was still thinking that her mother''s eyes on her son-in-law must be very picky. Is this a picky attitude? Obviously not! Jirou tugged at the corner of her mother''s clothes and said quietly, "Mom, be more reserved."


    When a mother-in-law meets her son-in-law for the first time, shouldn''t she put on airs, test her son-in-law, and make him promise to treat her daughter well in the future, so that she will be reluctant to hand her over?


    But look at her mother, she didn''t have a good conversation with her son-in-law just now, and she actually thought that the son-in-law was fine. If the daughter is sold "cheaply" in this way, the son-in-law who takes over the daughter will not know how to cherish the daughter.


    Ji Rou shouted anxiously in her heart: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You can''t be confused at the critical moment. You must pass the last pass of the first half of your life for your only daughter!"


    However, none of them could hear her voice, and Qin Yinze gladly accepted Ji''s mother''s compliment: "Thank you, Mom!"


    Ji''s mother smiled and said: "You call me mom, this will be your home from now on, don''t be polite to us."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Her mother''s performance made Ji Rou feel that her mother wanted to marry her off. Now that someone has finally married her, her mother should go to the temple to burn incense.


    "Xiaorou, hurry up and tidy up the sofa and let Xiaoqin sit down for a while, I have to continue preparing dinner." After explaining, Ji''s mother turned and walked to the kitchen. After taking two steps, she turned back and told, " By the way, Xiao Qin should be thirsty, there is a new cup I prepared for him in the disinfection cabinet, remember to pour him a glass of water."


    "Mom, wait, I have something to tell you." Ji Rou hoped that her mother would accept and like Qin Yinze in her heart. Ji Rou, but when she saw that her mother was so kind to Qin Yinze, she ignored her. In her heart It''s very unpleasant.


    When a girl finds a husband, isn''t it always one more person who loves her? The husband she finds not only doesn''t love her, but also competes with her. What kind of talk is that?

 Chapter 1194

    "Xiaorou, what do you want to say at the dinner table? There is still stewed meat in the kitchen pot. Mom has to go to work first." Mother Ji said as she walked, "You can pour water for my son-in-law later, and then come to the kitchen to get some mother for him Prepared snacks, after a busy day, he must be hungry, let him fill his stomach first."


    "Mom... I''m your daughter!" Suddenly, Ji Rou had a feeling that her mother would no longer want her daughter if she had a son-in-law.


    Today, my mother''s eyes are always on Qin Yinze, and she doesn''t even look at her directly. This is a situation that has never happened before. In the past, as long as she appeared, my mother''s eyes would follow her figure.


    "Student Ji Xiaorou, I''m thirsty, go and pour some water." Ji Rou was already very depressed, and Qin Yinze, a bastard, was still booing and bullying her.


    "If you want to drink water, it''s not that you don''t have long hands, so you can''t go by yourself?" Why did he become mother''s favorite as soon as he came to her house, and she didn''t want to be served by her.


    "You are a veritable small vinegar jar, anyone''s vinegar can be eaten." Qin Yinze held Jirou''s hand and said dotingly, "Why did I marry such a vinegar jar?"


    "My mother is eccentric, and she can''t see me when she sees good-looking eyes." Ji Rou curled her lips, "I''m not ugly either, why did she ignore me when she saw you?"


    Qin Yinze nodded her forehead: "little fool, sometimes I wonder how you, who are so stupid, have survived until now? If you were thrown into the harem of the ancient emperor, you probably wouldn''t live for an hour. "


    "Qin Yinze, you despise me again!" Ji Rou gave Qin Yinze a vicious look, "If I go to the emperor''s harem, I will be the first to kill the emperor himself."


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "it''s not that I dislike you, it''s that you are stupid."


    Ji Rou is speechless: "Qin Yinze, can you chat? If you don''t talk well, I will drive you out now, and you don''t want to have dinner at my house. "


    "Silly girl, my mother is nice to me because I am your husband. If I have nothing to do with you, can she be so nice to me?" After finishing speaking, Qin Yinze pinched Ji Rou''s face, " Do you think you are stupid?"


    "I feel much more comfortable if you say that." Ji Rou smiled at him, "so Qin Yinze, you have to be nice to me in the future, or my mother will help me clean up you."


    Of course, Qin Yinze believes that if he is wrong to this little girl, the good mother-in-law will clean him up, so she will bully her more while she can still bully her now: "then do you want to listen to my mother and pour me a glass of water?"


    "Master Qin, just wait, the little girl will pour you some water." In the end, Ji Rou still served Master Qin, but this time she served him happily.


    In fact, Qin Yinze only hit the point. Ji''s mother treats him well because he is Ji Rou''s husband, and more importantly, because he loves Ji Rou.


    To treat the man who loves her beloved baby daughter, Ji''s mother must treat him well, of course she hopes that he will treat Ji Rou better in the future.


    ...


    In order to welcome her son-in-law''s first visit, Ji''s mother started making arrangements early in the morning. She prepared several dishes, including stewed dishes, stir-fried dishes, cold salad dishes, seafood and so on.


    After Ji Rou poured water for young master Qin and served snacks, she had time to come to the kitchen and join Ji''s mother: "Mom, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "The dishes are all ready, go and spread the tablecloth, and then help mother serve the dishes." Ji''s mother looked at Jirou, "I am so happy to see that my Xiaorou can find such a good husband."


    "Mom, you haven''t had a good chat with him, how do you know he''s okay?" Ji Rou really doesn''t understand, her mother was very cautious before, why is she so reckless this time?


    "I don''t need to talk to him, I just need to look at my daughter to know." Whether the son-in-law is good or not, just look at his daughter''s usual smiles. Based on this alone, Ji''s mother knows that this son-in-law is good, let alone the truth She knows more about Qin Yinze than Ji Rou.


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    "Go and spread the tablecloth. Don''t starve my son-in-law."


    "Mom, I am your daughter."


    "Who knows?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Forget it, my mother''s nerves are on the wrong line today, she should not be serious with her mother.


    ...


    Ji Rou helps serve the dishes on the table. While introducing the dishes, she also shows off: "Qin Yinze, my mother''s dishes are delicious. Today you are lucky."


    "Well, these dishes are very appetizing just by looking at them." Qin Yinze usually hurts Ji Rou, but he will pay attention to his proportions in front of his elders. In short, he has one purpose - to make the mother-in-law happy and make her daughter happy Rest assured to him.


    "Son-in-law, I heard from Xiaorou that you like to eat light dishes. Today I cook these dishes relatively lightly. If they are delicious, you can eat more. If they don''t suit your taste, Mom will cook you something else. "


    Jirou yelled: "Mom, he eats as soon as he wants to eat, and falls down when he doesn''t eat. How can he be so spoiled by him?"


    Qin Yinze said politely: "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything. Especially the dishes you cook are full of color, fragrance and taste. I want to eat them very much."


    He said that he was not picky eaters, and Ji Rou despised him again in her heart. When she was with her, she didn''t eat this or that. Today, she has the nerve to say that she is not picky eaters.


    "Of course it''s best if you like it." Ji''s mother filled a bowl of soup. The first bowl of soup she filled in the past must have been for Ji Rou, and Ji Rou also reached out to pick it up, but Ji''s mother handed the soup To Qin Yinze, "son-in-law, it''s cold, drink a bowl of soup to warm up first."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Once again, Ji Rou deeply realized that she was not born by her mother, but Qin Yinze, the new bastard, was born by her mother.


    Served soup for Qin Yinze, Ji''s mother took the public chopsticks and put food for Qin Yinze in his bowl: "son-in-law, can you lend me Xiaorou tonight?"


    Qin Yinze took the soup bowl from Ji''s mother with both hands, and took the serving chopsticks back to Ji''s mother: "Mom, Xiaorou is your daughter, why do you still borrow it from me?"


    "Then you sleep in Xiaorou''s room tonight and let her sleep with me." Ji''s mother sighed, "I always thought my daughter was still young, but in the blink of an eye she was married."


    "No! You are discussing who I sleep next to. Shouldn''t you ask my opinion?" Ji Rou felt that if she didn''t speak again, she would be ignored by them again.


    But they ignored her opinion. Mother Ji and Qin Yinze made a decision at the same time: "we have already decided that you will sleep with mother tonight."


    "I''m the protagonist tonight! I''m the protagonist!" But it''s useless no matter how Ji Rou shouts, they happily decide who she will sleep next to tonight.

 Chapter 1195

    Just when Jirou felt that the whole world was bullying her, Qin Yinze, who snatched her exclusive favor, finally found out that he had picked up a piece of her favorite braised pork knuckle for her: "Xiaorou, this dish should be Mom''s It''s specially made for you, you should try it quickly."


    Oh shit! The conscience of this bastard has not been eaten by dogs, and at the critical moment, she can still remember that she loves braised pork knuckles, woo woo woo... Such a small move by Qin Yinze moved Ji Rou to tears.


    "Thank you!" She clamped the golden pig''s knuckle handed over by Qin Yinze, opened her mouth and took a big bite. It tasted like the one she was familiar with from her mother. One bite could forget all the depression tonight.


    "Eat slowly, there is no one to grab such a big plate." Qin Yinze told patiently.


    "You know, I can''t slow down when I see delicious food." Ji Rou is still the same Ji Rou, and her straightforward temperament has not changed at all when she is married. Her emotions are written on her face, and she eats her favorite food Never take into account the image of eating big mouthfuls.


    "Look at you, you eat like a little cat." She scolded her in a disgusted tone, but Qin Yinze didn''t forget to take a wet towel to help her wipe her mouth. This girl is a worry-free master.


    "Son-in-law, she has been like this since she was a child. Don''t worry about her. Eat quickly. If you don''t eat this table, it will be cold." Qin Yinze used to do these things for Ji Rou. Today, Seeing that Qin Yinze did it so naturally, she definitely didn''t pretend to show it to her. Ji''s mother was very pleased. She wanted to go to the kitchen to cook a few more dishes to show her satisfaction with her son-in-law.


    "Okay." Qin Yinze served Jirou the soup himself, and just now he was drinking the soup by himself, but he kept paying attention to Jirou beside him when he was drinking the soup, for fear that she would choke.


    Ji Rou thinks that Qin Yinze has snatched her exclusive love, but she doesn''t know that the two people at the dinner table except her are all attached to her, and she is the most important person in their hearts.


    Although Ji''s mother and Qin Yinze are talking at the dinner table, they ignore her interjection, but the topic they discuss is her, and she is the absolute heroine tonight.


    It took nearly two hours for a meal to end. Ji''s mother and Qin Yinze had talked about all the topics that could be discussed in front of Ji Rou, and some topics that could not be discussed in front of her had not been discussed yet.


    So, Ji''s mother started the cheating daughter mode again: "Xiao Rou, I have a few words that I want to talk to my son-in-law alone. Let''s go to the living room. You clean up the dining room and wash the dishes."


    "Mom, what do you want to tell him that I can''t listen to?" Ji Rou, like many people, has a gossip heart, the more she is kept from knowing, the more she wants to know.


    Ji''s mother leaned into his ear and whispered: "I''ll warn him, if he dares to betray my daughter in the future, I will kill him."


    "Mom, you should have done this a long time ago. Let me tell you, men are cheap, so you can''t just treat him well." Ji Rou found Qin Yinze''s eyes on her face, and hurriedly changed the subject, "Mom, you go Talk slowly in the living room, and leave these tasks to me, and I will definitely be able to do them well."


    I hope my mother can warn Qin Yinze well behind her back, so that he has a sense of crisis, so that he will not dare to bully her in the future.


    Thinking that their conversation should be dangerous, and thinking of Qin Yinze''s embarrassment after being warned by his mother, Ji Rou''s heart blossomed, and she whistled happily while washing the dishes.


    ...


    living room.


    Ji''s mother poured Qin Yinze a cup of boiled water: "drinking tea and coffee at night is not good for falling asleep, so let''s drink some boiled water to keep healthy."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Qin Yinze got up and took the water glass politely. "Mom, I''m your son-in-law. We''re a family. If you want to say anything to me, just say it."


    Ji''s mother thinks it''s comfortable to chat with such a smart person, unlike that little girl Ji Rou, who is occasionally so slow that people can''t wait to knock open her little head to see if there is soy milk in her head.


    As a mother, I have this feeling for Ji Rou, and of course other people also have this feeling, especially the young master Qin beside me, who wants to knock on Ji Rou''s head more than once to see what''s inside.


    Ji''s mother sat down on the opposite sofa and went straight to the point: "Xiao Qin, I have heard a lot of rumors about you in Minluo City these days, and I know that many rumors are not credible, but I absolutely believe that your Qin family has an absolutely powerful background. But how strong your family''s background is, I don''t know, I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to get any benefits from you, my only wish is that you can treat my daughter well for the rest of your life."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Mom, Xiaorou is my wife. She has been her all her life. This is a fact that no one can change. I will only treat her well in this life."


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Although there are countless people who broke their promises, Ji''s mother just believed that Qin Yinze could do what he said, and she said again, "today Xiaorou will take you home to see her Me, it means that she has identified you as a person in her life. Today I will officially hand over our baby to you, and my only wish is that you treat her well for the rest of your life. "


    Ji''s mother had already said these words when she went to Qin Yinze in private before, but she still wanted to emphasize again and again that she wanted Qin Yinze to know that no matter how big the gap between their family and Qin''s family was, Ji Rou was them Baby, she won''t allow others to make Ji Rou suffer the slightest grievance.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this. My wife will only be her in this life, and there will be no other people." Qin Yinze has never been an impulsive person. On the contrary, because he grew up in such an environment as the Qin family, he has been doing things since he was a child Just very calm and cautious.


    After he made a mistake, he decided to marry Ji Rou, and when he decided to write Ji Rou''s name on the spouse column, no matter whether he loved this girl or not, this girl was the one he would take care of for the rest of his life.


    The men of the Qin family seem to have this fine tradition. They believe in a woman for a lifetime, and they will never think about it again. Other people will no longer be able to catch their eyes.


    His grandfather, Qin Hao, only had his grandmother, who was weak and sick, so his grandfather took care of his grandmother for decades, and he never got tired of it.


    Not to mention his father, Qin Yue, who really wanted to spoil his wife to heaven. The only person in their family who could suppress his father was his mother.


    Ji''s mother nodded, and said: "you have done some things, Xiaorou doesn''t know, then keep it a secret from her for the rest of your life. Don''t put any psychological pressure on her, let her be with you out of sincerity, not for repayment Your help."


    "Mom, I know." Qin Yinze also had this intention, but he didn''t expect that Ji''s mother would think of him together. In fact, he should have expected that the two of them should be the people who most hope Ji Rou can be happy in the world.

 Chapter 1196

    After saying everything she wanted to say to her son-in-law, the two were silent for a while, and Ji''s mother said again: "Son-in-law, please sit down for a while, and I will help that girl Xiaorou."


    Qin Yinze got up immediately: "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. It''s time to sit down and have a rest. I''ll help Xiaorou wash the dishes together."


    Ji''s mother hesitated for a moment, and then thought about it, he was her son-in-law, and she couldn''t treat him as an outsider: "That''s fine."


    Qin Yinze said again: "Mom, then you can watch TV, and I will chat with you after I help Xiaorou."


    "Okay, you go!" Watching Qin Yinze enter the kitchen, tears suddenly appeared in Ji''s mother''s eyes.


    From the moment her daughter was born, she knew that her daughter was going to marry when she grew up, and she also knew that Ji Rou had already obtained a marriage certificate with Qin Yinze, but she felt that she was dreaming before, and she always felt that it was just a dream After waking up from the dream, her daughter is still by her side, still her little baby.


    It wasn''t until today that Ji Rou officially brought Qin Yinze home and introduced her to her that Ji''s mother clearly understood that all this was not a dream. Her daughter had grown up and formed her own family.


    In the future, Ji Rou will never hug her like a child again and act like a baby, and she will rarely have the opportunity to wake Ji Rou who loves to sleep in bed to go to school.


    From now on, the daughter''s life will be taken over by that man...


    ...


    Qin Yinze came to the kitchen and saw Ji Rou humming a ditty while washing the dishes. He seemed to be in a good mood, and he was happy with her: "Ji Xiaorou, what is so happy?"


    "You finished chatting so soon?" Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, Ji Rou looked back at him, "What did mother tell you?"


    Qin Yinze: "you first answer me why I am so happy?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m happy when I''m happy. Don''t worry too much about why there are so many reasons."


    Qin Yinze: "in that case, it has nothing to do with you what my mother and I talked about."


    Jirou yelled: "she is my mother, what did she tell you, why has nothing to do with me?"


    Just when Ji Rou was yelling loudly, Qin Yinze suddenly approached her and kissed her gently on her lips when she was unprepared: "Mom asked me to take good care of you in the future."


    "Just talk when you talk, what''s the point of kissing people..." If you want to kiss, kiss well, what''s the point of being superficial... Baby Ji Rou expresses her displeasure!


    "Don''t like me kissing you?" But her eyes told him that she liked him kissing her.


    She just likes him to kiss her and is not satisfied that he just kissed her lightly, but she can say this kind of words like a girl.


    Ji Rou immediately changed the subject: "get out quickly, don''t make trouble for me here."


    "I''m here to help you." Qin Yinze rolled up his sleeves and became more capable in an instant. He really seemed like someone who could help her.


    "Hey, don''t you have a cleanliness freak and think the kitchen is dirty? Do you really want to help me?"


    "Although I really don''t want to go into the kitchen, I can''t leave my wife tired alone, so I have to help."


    Qin Yinze picks up the bowl that Ji Rou brushed and rinses it with clean water. He looks decent, unlike someone who has never done this kind of thing, but he really lives the life of a young master who stretches out his clothes to eat and opens his mouth... ... Jirou can only sigh that smart people learn everything quickly.


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou packed up and came out of the kitchen, and Ji''s mother also packed up Ji Rou''s room: "Xiao Qin, I have put on a new quilt cover and sheets in Xiao Rou''s room, and I will wrong you to live here tonight It''s one night."


    "Mom, don''t be wronged. You can keep me here. I''m too happy." Qin Yinze doesn''t sleep on the sheets that others have slept on, but he doesn''t dislike the other party, Ji Rou. In fact, Ji''s mother replaced Ji Rou He was still a little disappointed about the sheets he slept on.


    "I have prepared all the toiletries for you. They are in the bathroom of Xiaorou''s room. If you need anything else, please let me know." Ji''s mother was afraid that she would neglect her son-in-law, so she prepared everything that should be prepared. Forget to tell me again and again.


    Ji Rou just can''t understand her mother being so kind to Qin Yinze: "Mom, don''t worry about him, he''s a big man, it''s okay to make do for one night."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiaorou, then you take Xiaoqin to see your room first, and tell him where he puts his things. It''s his first time to come to our house, you should treat him better. "


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Well, what else can she say.


    No longer willing to get used to Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou didn''t want her mother to be sad, so she had to lead Qin Yinze to her room. The decoration of her room is very simple, not like a girl''s boudoir, but more like a boy''s Room.


    Qin Yinze stepped into her boudoir for the first time, and looked around with great interest: "Ji Xiaorou, your aesthetic ability is a little better than I imagined."


    He originally wanted to praise Jirou, but when you praise this girl, she is easy to be proud. He changed his words to this, and Jirou gave him another look: "Praise is not good. Will boast, you are such a person, your wife will be abducted by others sooner or later."


    Qin Yinze squeezed her face: "Don''t talk about running, as long as you dare to have this idea, I will break your two legs."


    "Try to be aggressive with me, and see if I dare to run." Although he dislikes him, but is it the first time he stepped into her boudoir, Ji Rou still explained to him in detail, "The decoration of my room is made by me. Dad designed it for me, all according to my preferences. Especially the design of the room and study, you can see here."


    Ji Rou opened the door of the room: "this is the study room. In order to facilitate my study, my dad specially opened up the study room and my room to form a super large room."


    Their house is not very wide, but it looks very spacious after decoration, especially Jirou''s room and this small study room, where the decorator''s intentions can be seen everywhere.


    Qin Yinze sighed: "my father-in-law really loves you."


    "Of course. My dad is the man who loves me the most in the world, not one of them." Thinking of her father, Jirou''s chest is full of pride. The happiest thing for a girl to be born is to have such a I love my father.


    Qin Yinze: "I will try my best to make him one of them."


    "Depending on you?" Ji Rou looked down on Qin Yinze very much, "I think it''s better to forget it, let you treat me well, I think not only in this life, but in the next life I can''t find it."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Xiaorou, I think you should eat more walnuts."


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze: "it''s time to replenish your brain."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, you hurt me again!"


    "I''m telling the truth, not hurting you." Just as he was talking to Ji Rou, Qin Yinze swept his eyes and saw two photo frames on the desk, "What are those?"


    Oops!


    Ji Rou secretly yelled that something was wrong. There were two photo frames on her desk, one was a family photo of their family of three, and the other was a photo of her and Xiang Lingfeng.

 Chapter 1197

    Ji Rou and Xiang Lingfeng have known each other since they were young, but they haven''t really dated for a long time, so there are very few photos of them alone. The one in the photo frame was chosen by Ji Rou from thousands of photos of the two of them together.


    She put their group photo on the desk, one is to look up and see him when she misses him, and the other is to use him to remind herself. Whenever she wants to be lazy and not study hard, she thinks about how good his grades are, and in order not to be too far behind him, she has to work hard to chase him.


    Later, something happened to her father, Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, and Ji Rou was framed by Ji Chendong''s group... Then she fell into Qin Yinze''s hands.


    After falling into Qin Yinze''s hands, she was tortured by Qin Yinze every day, and she didn''t have time to stay at home for a long time, and she didn''t have time to take good care of the study, so the photos of her and Xiang Lingfeng were still on her desk.


    Ji Rou doesn''t want Qin Yinze to know about her and Xiang Lingfeng at all. She wants to hide Xiang Lingfeng''s photo, but it''s too late. Qin Yinze has already reached for the photo frame.


    He looked at them in the photo, and said with a half-smile: "Who is the man in the photo?"


    "He is..." Qin Yinze is a man with a strong desire for monopoly. If he knows that she has a boyfriend who has dated before, he will have to skin her, so he must not tell the truth.


    "Who is he?" Qin Yinze asked indifferently, and the tone sounded a little scary.


    Look, look, she said that this man is very jealous, and he is going to eat people before she tells the truth, if she tells the truth, the consequences...


    Ji Rou didn''t dare to think about the consequences. A flash of inspiration came to her mind and she thought of a lie: "this is me, a senior, just like the prince and monkey. We were good friends before. Now that we are studying abroad, we No more contact."


    When talking, Ji Rou tried to snatch the photo frame from Qin Yinze''s hand, but this guy didn''t give it to her. He looked at her fixedly: "it''s just a senior. Do you need to put the photo with him on the desk?"


    Jirou scratched her head and smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t there no other photos at home, just wash one out..."


    He can''t hear a truth from this stupid woman who is full of lies. Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, and he said: "I have no contact, and I put the photo with him on the desk."


    "It was released before. A lot of things have happened in recent months, and I seldom live at home. I forgot that there is still such a photo here." Ji Rou''s sentence is true, but it''s a pity that Qin Yinze can''t Trust her again.


    "So the man in the photo and this photo are not important?" Qin Yinze curled his lips slightly, and the arc of the corners of his lips became wider, which made Ji Rou feel terrified.


    Ji Rou swallowed her saliva nervously, and stammered: "Of course it doesn''t matter."


    She reached out again to take the photo frame back, but Qin Yinze still didn''t let go.


    "Since it''s not important, let me get rid of it for you." In front of Jirou, Qin Yinze took apart the photo frame, took out the photo in the frame, and tore it into pieces.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?" Looking at a good photo being torn apart in Qin Yinze''s hands, it seemed that her past youthful and beautiful relationship had been torn apart, which made Jirou''s heart ruthless pain.


    Anger, heartache... All kinds of emotions emerged at the same time, breaking through Jirou''s reason. She didn''t think much about it. She raised her fist and swung it out, hitting Qin Yinze''s face hard: "bastard Egg, who will allow you to move it."


    A punch on Qin Yinze''s face hurts Qin Yinze''s body. This woman can fight with him for a photo of that man. What is he in her heart?


    "Bastard, you can move my things around at will?" Ji Rou squatted down, trying to pick up the pieces that fell on the ground and put them back together.


    Qin Yinze dragged her back: "Ji Rou, it''s not important? You''re so excited, you still say it''s not important? You are stupid, don''t think everyone is as stupid as you. "


    "What''s wrong with me? You tear up my photo, and you fucking don''t allow me to get excited." Ji Rou wanted to get rid of him, but the man''s hands holding her wrist were like two iron pliers, and they were ruthless It hurts again, "Let go! Do you think you are great just because you have a few stinky money? I am stupid, I am stupid, and I brought you home because my fucking brain was burned."


    Because of anger, Ji Rou crackled and said a lot of hurtful words, Qin Yinze''s face was gloomy, and the air around her was so cold that she said, "Ji Rou, try talking nonsense again."


    "It''s nothing to say one sentence. You just want me to say ten sentences, and I still say it. I can''t wait for you to get out of my house right away!" Ji Rou, who lost her mind, continued to struggle, trying to get rid of the ground on the ground Pieces picked up.


    That person is none other than Brother Feng, whom she has liked since she was a child.


    Jirou knows that she is married to someone else, so she shouldn''t think about brother Feng... But who hasn''t been young? Who hasn''t had an unforgettable love?


    He, Qin Yinze, must have it too. Can those feelings be forgotten if they are forgotten? Why did he ruin her past?


    "Ji Rou!!" Qin Yinze endured and endured, so that he didn''t break the woman''s neck.


    "Take off your dirty hands! Don''t touch me!" Jirou gritted her teeth and roared.


    "Ji Rou, do you know what you''re talking about?" Heh Now she feels dirty when he touches her. In her heart, when he compares him with that man, Qin Yinze really looks like a joke.


    Jirou is a person who you can say anything if you follow her, but if you fight against her, she is so angry that she can poke a hole in the sky, not to mention that this matter is related to her brother Feng.


    She said angrily: "My surname is Qin, don''t you want to know who the man in the photo is? I''ll tell you right now. The man in the photo is none other than the man I have liked since I was a child. We are both men and women. Friend relationship. Not only did I like him before, I also like him now, and I will still like him in the future. I will like him all my life, and I will never like anyone else. After hearing the real answer, you are satisfied now, now you Be happy."


    As soon as Ji Rou said this, Qin Yinze pressed Ji Rou on the desk. He lowered his head and kissed Ji Rou wildly and aggressively. No It wasn''t a kiss, but bit her. He bit her lip, like sucking her blood like a vampire.


    "Well... let go." Ji Rou tried her best to push him away, but she couldn''t, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. She followed his method and bit him with her mouth, biting his lips, sucking his blood.


    But in the process of the two of them "biting", a little bit of ambiguity arose again, they turned the biting into a kiss, and both of them kissed each other with the greatest strength.

 Chapter 1198

    It wasn''t until Ji Rou had trouble breathing that Qin Yinze let her go slowly.


    With his thumb, he stroked her lips, which were bitten and swollen by his kiss, and said in a gentle tone between lovers, "Jirou, let me tell you, who is the man in your mind? I don''t care. I only care that the man who can kiss you like this and occupy your body is me, and it can only be me."


    He said that he didn''t care who the man was in her mind, so how could he react so strongly when he saw Xiang Lingfeng''s photo on her desk? This is a lie that even he himself thinks is false, but it is extremely Angry Ji Rou believed it.


    "Hmph... that''s not necessarily true!" She knew that he wouldn''t like her, and his interest in her was her body. After all, she was good-looking and young, and she made him feel good when she did that kind of thing.


    "Not necessarily?" Qin Yinze approached her again, sneered evilly, "You want me to fill you up now and prove it to you?"


    "You Disgusting!" Ji Rou still doesn''t know that this man is so disgusting and obscene, and she still wants to mess with her at this time.


    "Ji Rou, I am your husband and you are my wife. Whether you like it or not, you will never get rid of this identity in this life. Only I can treat you..." He pressed her down, bowed his head and kissed her, big He poked his palm in from the hem of her clothes, "This way, this way, and this way!"


    Ji Rou bit her lips to resist his humiliation to her, and he pinched her chin and raised her head, letting her lean against him: "If you dare to get a breath of other men, I''ll let you know called cruelty."


    Ji Rou hates him for treating her like a lifeless toy, hates him for eating her like this: "Qin Yinze, what else can you do besides threatening people? Let me know what cruelty is, then You go ahead, if I''m afraid, I''ll take your last name."


    "Oh..." Qin Yinze clenched his fists. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain himself, he might have twisted the woman''s head off and kicked it as a ball.


    "Xiao Rou, come out for a while. Mom has something to tell you." Ji''s mother appeared in time and extinguished the bomb that was about to explode between Qin Yinze and Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou was trembling with Qin Yinze''s anger, but seeing her mother calm down a lot in an instant, she didn''t want her mother to worry about her affairs any more, and tried to put on a smiling face, but that smile was uglier than crying.


    Ji Rou is Ji''s mother''s only baby child. Ji''s mother has always wished to give Ji Rou all the happiness in the world.


    Now, in order not to let her worry about such a forced smile, Ji''s mother hurts in her heart. She looks at Qin Yinze dissatisfiedly: "Xiao Qin, you should rest first. I will take Xiao Rou away."


    Ji''s mother is satisfied with this son-in-law, but the son-in-law makes her daughter sad. No matter what the reason is, Ji''s mother has some opinions on him.


    Ji''s mother took Jirou back to her room, and gave Jirou a hug when she entered the room: "Xiaorou, don''t hold back, cry if you want, mom is here."


    Ji Rou didn''t want her mother to know that they were arguing, but her mother''s embrace was so warm, which made her heart warm: "Mom, I''m fine."


    Ji''s mother let go of Ji Rou and said softly, "can you tell mom what''s going on?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "it''s okay."


    "Xiaorou, my mother told you that the tongue and the teeth are so close that they will fight, not to mention that we are only mortals, and it is normal for husband and wife to quarrel." Ji''s mother holds Jirou''s hand and smiles slightly, " Xiao Rou, you are now a husband and wife, and the best way to maintain your relationship is to communicate. When encountering a problem, don¡¯t say something that should not be said out of anger. Words that are spoken are like water that has been poured out. "


    "It''s okay if we quarrel." Ji Rou tried her best to hold back her tears. She didn''t want to cry in front of her mother, she didn''t want her mother to worry about her anymore, and she didn''t want her mother''s affection for Qin Yinze to change because of this matter...


    Ji''s mother persuaded patiently: "Xiao Rou, Qin Yinze is also a mortal, and he has the feelings that normal people have. He will be jealous and angry It''s all because he cares about you. "


    "Mom, I... I know." She said this, but Ji Rou didn''t think that Qin Yinze did it because she cared about her.


    The reason why Qin Yinze tore up brother Feng''s photo was because of his strong male self-esteem.


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiao Rou, since you know that you have said something wrong, you can tell him clearly what is wrong. If the two of you have spoken clearly, nothing will happen."


    Isn''t mom trying to persuade her? Why did you ask her to explain to that bastard Qin Yinze?


    It''s Qin Yinze who obviously did something wrong. Why should she explain it? Is it because his family has a lot of money and background? "


    Ji Rou said firmly: "Mom, I''m not wrong! Is he the one who is wrong? "


    Ji''s mother patted Ji Rou''s hand: "Xiaorou, it''s not that you are wrong. Mom thinks what you said is too much. You should explain to him. You explained clearly what you did. He made a mistake. He will apologize to you too."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for an arrogant man like him to realize his mistake." In Ji Rou''s eyes, Qin Yinze is an arrogant dictator who can''t hear other people''s voices.


    Ji''s mother frowned: "Xiao Rou, how can you talk like that? It will make people sad. "


    "Why does he tear up my brother Hefeng''s photo? Does he know that that photo is the only one I have left of Brother Hefeng? I can''t even see Brother Feng''s person anymore. Can''t I just look at the photo and think Do you miss him?" The tears that she had endured for a long time suddenly broke down and fell from the corner of Jirou''s eyes.


    Jirou is used to storing photos in the cloud disk, but after brother Feng disappeared, her cloud disk was also poisoned, and the photos in it were completely deleted.


    She only has such a photo of Brother Feng, which was torn up by Qin Yinze. If she is not angry, she is probably not Ji Rou.


    "Yes, he was wrong for tearing up your photo, and it was very wrong." Ji''s mother wiped away tears for Ji Rou, but changed the topic and said, "but Xiaorou, why don''t we think about it from a different angle , what would you do if you saw the photos of him with other women still on his desk, and he could see them when he looked up and down?"


    "I..." Qin Yinze sat with other women to eat and chat, and she poured coffee all over him. If he put his photo with other women on the desk, she might do better He''s even worse.


    Ji''s mother rubbed Jirou''s head: "Xiaorou, don''t answer mom in a hurry. You go to take a bath first, take a good sleep, and wake up after sleep, you will naturally know what to do."


    Ji Rou choked with sobs: "Mom, I..."


    Ji''s mother said softly: "Xiaorou, mother can''t make any decisions for you. Mother can only help you follow your thinking. You have to make your own decisions on what to do."

 Chapter 1199

    Standing under the shower head and flushing the cold water, Ji Rou''s mind is full of Qin Yinze''s anger not long ago. She didn''t want to know, but if she thought about it carefully, she could find some problems that she hadn''t found before.


    Qin Yinze''s eyes look dangerous when he is angry, but in the danger, there are more things that seem to be love injuries and all kinds of complicated things that she can''t see through.


    Is it true that as mother said, what she said hurt him too much?


    But...but...he doesn''t care about her, so no matter what she says, he won''t care, so how could he hurt him?


    In fact, she didn''t want to quarrel with him. Every time she quarreled with him, she was the one who felt sad in the end.


    Just like my mother said, it''s not easy for two people to be together. You have to live every day together and don''t leave too many regrets in your life.


    "Xiao Rou, it''s cold, don''t wash for too long, don''t catch yourself a cold." Ji Rou stayed in the bathroom for a long time and didn''t come out, and Ji''s mother was so worried that she knocked on the door again.


    Jirou turned off the water, wrapped a bath towel around her and came out, her eyes were red and said: "Mom, did I really say the wrong thing?"


    Ji''s mother hurriedly took a towel to help Jirou wipe the water from her hair, and said while wiping: "Xiaorou, I know it''s wrong, so let''s change it. Now you dry your hair, put on clean clothes, and go to him Apologize to him in the room, and today''s matter is over."


    "Oh..." Ji Rou sat in front of the dressing table and asked Ji''s mother to help her dry her hair. "Mom, before you quarreled with Dad, it was Dad who let you. Why can''t Qin Yinze let me go?"


    Ji''s mother said with a smile: "your father let me, it''s because he was wrong. If I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to him too. "


    Ji Rou still cares that Qin Yinze tore up her photo: "but today it was Qin Yinze who provoked me first. If he didn''t tear up brother Feng''s photo, I wouldn''t say those things."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiao Rou, before we do something, we should not care about other people''s right or wrong. We need to know that if we are wrong, we must first admit it. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Mom! Mom, I love you!" With such a good father and such a good mother in this life, Ji Rou feels that she is really a happy child.


    "Silly boy, go to him." Ji''s mother put away the hair dryer and rubbed Ji Rou''s head lovingly, "Whether he is still angry or not, you should talk to him well and don''t quarrel anymore. "


    "Mom, what if he wants to quarrel with me?" Ji Rou knows that Qin Yinze''s mind is small, and he remembers everything she has done.


    Ji''s mother thought for a while and said, "you go to him to apologize, and if he still quarrels with you, then mother will stand by your side."


    Jirou Nunu said with a small mouth: "Mom, so you are on his side now?"


    Ji''s mother smiled softly: "No, I''m on the side of the truth."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    In fact, Ji Rou is very happy that her mother can like Qin Yinze so much.


    Before taking Qin Yinze home, Ji Rou was still worried, what would she do if her mother didn''t like Qin Yinze?


    Now seeing that her mother likes Qin Yinze so much, all these worries are gone, and Ji Rou is also relieved.


    Ji Rou came to Qin Yinze''s room full of apology, because the door was closed, she knocked on the door politely, once, twice and three times... She knocked several times, but no one answered in the room.


    She just said, Qin Yinze is a man who is very stingy sometimes, he must still be angry with her: "Qin Yinze, you shouldn''t answer me, I opened the door and came in by myself."


    Ji Rou waited for a while, but there was still no answer in the room, so she pushed the door open and entered.


    There is no light in the room. Ji Rou scans the room roughly by the light of the corridor, but does not see Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze is not there?


    Jirou panicked inexplicably, and hurriedly turned on the light in the room. As soon as the light is on, Ji Rou can see the situation of the room clearly. Her bed is neat and tidy, and no one has moved it at all.


    The moving doors of the room and the study were also open, and he could see every corner of the study at a glance, and he was not there.


    Qin Yinze is really not there. The most conspicuous thing in the room and study is the torn photo residue.


    Ji Rou went to the desk and picked up the torn photos of him one by one, feeling a little sad.


    Her marriage with Qin Yinze was an abnormal and unequal transaction at the beginning. After all, she still couldn''t live like an ordinary couple.


    It''s normal for ordinary couples to quarrel, and they are still a family after the quarrel, but she feels that there are thousands of miles between her and Qin Yinze. As long as he doesn''t look back, she will never be able to catch him .


    "Xiaorou." Ji''s mother was still worried, and followed her quietly. Now she also knew that Qin Yinze was gone.


    "Mom, Qin Yinze is obsessed with cleanliness. He may not be used to living here." Although Qin Yinze left without saying goodbye, Ji Rou instinctively made excuses for him and didn''t want to destroy his stay Make a good impression on your mother.


    Ji''s mother is a person with a clear mind. How could Ji Rou''s excuse deceive her, but she sees it through: "Xiaorou, then you should call him quickly and ask if he has arrived home?"


    The two had a quarrel, and the son-in-law ran away from home in anger. If something happened, Ji Rou would regret it all her life. Ji''s mother loves her daughter so much that she doesn''t allow such an accident to happen.


    "Mom, he''s so big, he''ll be fine." Jirou sniffed, swallowing her grievances and sadness, "It''s getting late, you go to rest, I''m going to bed too, tomorrow morning You have to get up early to go to class."


    Ji''s mother worried: "Xiaorou..."


    "Mom, go and have a rest. He''ll be fine, and I''ll be fine, so don''t worry." Ji Rou doesn''t want her mother to worry about her, but she still makes her worry about her. As a daughter, she Really unfilial.


    "That''s good." Ji''s mother knows that her daughter is impatient. Don''t force her to do things that Ji Rou doesn''t want to do, otherwise she will be driven crazy.


    When Ji''s mother went out of the room, she gently closed the door for Ji Rou. The moment the door closed, tears also fell from the corners of Ji Rou''s eyes.


    Today, it''s the first time she took Qin Yinze home to see her mother. He came and left without saying goodbye. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Where did he put her mother? What do you take her for?


    "Bastard, who do you think he is? Why do you bully people like this? Why do you make me so sad?" Ji Rou was so angry that she bit her lips fiercely, her heartache was stronger than the wave, which made her feel so uncomfortable that she was about to suffocate up.


    She hates, hates this sad and suffocating feeling!

 Chapter 1200

    It was late at night.


    Colorful lights illuminate this historic and cultural city.


    Qin Yinze drove the car on the city road, but he didn''t know where he could go for a while.


    It was also such a moment that made him deeply realize once again that he was so lonely.


    He hasn''t even had a real friend for so many years. Sometimes I want to find someone to talk to, but I can''t find it. Thinking about it, it is really sad.


    In the more than three years since he settled in Minluo City, he has been working non-stop and expanding the company''s scale. It can be said that his career is going smoothly, but his life is a mess.


    Because for more than three years, he didn''t even know what else he could do besides work. Even with the delicious food in front of him, he was not in the mood to enjoy it, eating was just to sustain his life.


    He drove the car round and round along the city road for a long time, and finally his car stopped in front of the brightly lit gate of the Charming Nightclub. After handing over the car to the security guard, Qin Yinze went straight into it building.


    Hearing that he was coming, Peng Shan, the person in charge, hurried over: "Sir, why did you come here suddenly today?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t respond, and raised his eyebrows slightly to look at Pengshan. Pengshan didn''t dare to ask again, and said, "what do you want to drink? I''ll bring it to you right away."


    Qin Yinze asked instead: "what programs do you have here tonight?"


    "Tonight''s show is a bit explosive. Sir, you may not like it." Peng Shan has been with Qin Yinze for three years, and he thinks he knows Qin Yinze''s preferences.


    Their husband never socializes and doesn''t mess with men and women... There are really not many rich and clean men in this era, but their husband is definitely one of them.


    "Lead the way." Throwing down two words, Qin Yinze went forward.


    Peng Shan was stunned for a moment, and when he realized he had to hurry up: "Sir, because I didn''t know you were coming, there are so many guests tonight, and there are already guests in the VIP suite, can you wait, I will send our own people Tell me to leave, and I will make room for you."


    Because Qin Yinze never participated in such sensual activities, they didn''t prepare a special entertainment room for Qin Yinze, only an accommodation room upstairs.


    At this time, he came to visit suddenly, there was no vacant VIP room, and he could not be allowed to sit in the lobby, so Peng Shan thought of driving their own people out in a hurry.


    "Our people?" Qin Yinze has many subordinates around him, but he has never sat down with them and had a good chat, and he has never had a good drink with them. Anyway, he has nothing to do tonight, so he can have a try.


    Peng Shan said, "Yes. It''s Su Qingyang and Dr. Tong."


    Qin Yinze: "don''t drive them away, I''ll squeeze with them."


    Peng Shan: "..."


    Does this master know that as long as he sits there, other people will not be able to enjoy it at all. They would rather go to the hall and squeeze with a group of people than squeeze with him.


    But Peng Shan didn''t dare to say these words, after all, the master is willing to play with them, everyone should feel honored.


    Seeing Pengshan''s embarrassed face, Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Qin Yinze has decided to squeeze with his subordinates to see how they usually play. Even if Pengshan has an opinion, so what? What''s more, he knew that Pengshan didn''t dare to have an opinion.


    Pengshan shook his head: "No No problem, I''ll lead you there right away."


    Charm has some special programs today, and the advertisements were released half a month ago, thus attracting many customers.


    This includes some of Qin Yinze''s subordinates. Anyway, they come to play for free. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity.


    Qin Yinze will appear suddenly, beyond everyone''s expectation, a group of people stand up at the same time and say in unison: "Sir!"


    Qin Yinze waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down, but he didn''t take his seat, so no one dared to sit down.


    Seeing Qin Yinze, doctor Tong was surprised and happy. She knew that Qin Yinze was going home with Ji Rou today, and thought that they were going to live in Ji''s house tonight, and he would appear here at this time, it must be with her Ji Rou has a conflict.


    As a subordinate, when the master comes, it is natural to say hello, not to mention that she also wants to see him, wants to get close to him: "Sir, you are here!"


    Qin Yinze didn''t listen to it, and didn''t even give it to Dr. Tong from the corner of his eye.


    The people in the private room automatically get out of the way and give up the main seat. Qin Yinze sits down, and Peng Shan personally pours a glass of wine he often drinks.


    Doctor Tong stopped him and said, "Sir, you are taking medicine to recuperate your body, so you can''t drink alcohol."


    Qin Yinze still ignored Dr. Tong, and was about to drink when he picked up the wine. Dr. Tong said, "Sir, you have to think about Miss Ji before drinking. If you have anything, what do you ask her to do?"


    When he said this, doctor Tong looked at Qin Yinze fixedly, observing every subtle change in his expression.


    She saw Qin Yinze frown slightly when he heard Ji Rou. It was from this invisible expression that Dr. Tong could conclude that they must have had a conflict tonight.


    He had a conflict with that little girl surnamed Ji who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, God helped her.


    At this time, it is time for her to take advantage of the void, but Dr. Tong knows that she wants Qin Yinze to see her well. The time is not yet ripe, and she will need a longer time.


    Dr. Tong said again: "Sir, Miss Ji is very concerned about your body. She will tell me to prescribe medicine for you every day. If you let her know that you don''t quit drinking, she will definitely worry about you."


    Doctor Tong knows that they have a conflict, and mentioning Jirou at this time will only make him angry, but she never leaves Jirou in every word. Because she knows that the more Ji Rou is mentioned at this time, the more Qin Yinze will be disgusted with the name.


    "Shut up! Anyone who wants to mention her in front of me will get out of here immediately!" When thinking of that stupid woman at this time, Qin Yinze felt that a knife was stabbing himself.


    And what Dr. Tong wanted was this kind of effect. She felt so refreshed that he forbade others to mention the woman surnamed Ji.


    Seeing Qin Yinze drink a glass of wine, doctor Tong bravely persuaded again: "Sir, you really can''t drink too much, why don''t I call Miss Ji..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dr. Tong received a cold and sharp look from Qin Yinze. The sharper the look, the happier Dr. Tong was. She really wanted to know what Ji Rou did to anger their calm masters into this.


    Dr. Tong looked at the wine glass in Qin Yinze''s hand, and at the liquid in the glass that was slowly decreasing. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind... If she adds something to his wine, even if he puts her As Ji Rou, she is also willing.


    But it was Peng Shan who poured wine for Qin Yinze. Peng Shan was loyal to Qin Yinze. It was impossible for him to tamper with Qin Yinze''s wine.


    But then again, nothing is impossible in this world, the premise is to see if you have tried your best to do it.

 Chapter 1201

    Qin Yinze is in a bad mood, which makes other subordinates who are trembling because of him are walking on thin ice. Everyone was so careful that they deliberately controlled the sound of breathing, for fear that one of them would accidentally hit the muzzle of the master''s gun.


    Su Qingyang is Qin Yinze''s personal assistant. He works by Qin Yinze''s side during the day. He knows that Qin Yinze is in a surprisingly good mood all day long, so he specially asked him to leave work two hours earlier.


    Leaving get off work early was something they had never dared to think about before.


    Everyone who works around Qin Yinze knows that he is a workaholic. In their company, he only works overtime and overtime. There is never an example of leaving get off work early.


    Today is still "Sir, it''s not... this can''t be done." Peng Shan spent a lot of money to prepare this charming event, and he was thinking about getting back the cost tonight. How could he let the big BOSS behave like this?


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "huh?"


    "Sir, let''s not talk about anything else for tonight''s show, but the finale is a high fee. If we don''t charge money, we will really pay back." Even if their boss is rich, he doesn''t care about tonight. Money, but you can''t spend it like this. The master doesn''t care about money, but Pengshan does.


    When Pengshan thought of spending money to invite people he didn''t know to eat and drink for free, it was more uncomfortable than cutting a piece of meat in his heart.


    "Is the owner here you or me? Huh?" Peng Shan was disobedient, and Qin Yinze asked such a non-critical question again.


    "Of course it''s you. I''ll let someone go to the radio to tell everyone." Qin Yinze asked neither serious nor serious, but Peng Shan still didn''t dare to refute, because he was just helping the master manage the charm, and the real master of the charm is still this Lord.


    Peng Shan felt that as a part-time worker, he just had to do his job well, and he couldn''t fight against the boss, otherwise he would have no good results.


    ...


    Charm has a special program tonight. The advertisement was published half a month ago. There are indeed a lot of people coming tonight. Even the prince, monkey and Dai Li also came to join in the fun.


    Dai Li didn''t want to watch any special programs, but she didn''t want to miss any chance to meet the diamond king.


    The prince and the monkey did come to join in the fun to watch the show, but Dai Li was there. The prince forgot about the show for a while, and his mind was full of how to please Dai Li.


    He even wanted to get Dai Li drunk in his heart, and he and her had a little calculation of drunken sex, but the prince was a ruthless man.


    "Sister Dai Li, what do you want to drink?" The prince flipped through the electronic ordering device on the table, "It''s too bad for women to drink alcohol. You''d better drink juice, juice is good for your face"


    "Well, if you say drink juice, it''s juice." Last time when she got drunk and had an accident here, Dai Li was somewhat scrupulous. This time, no matter what, she can''t get drunk and cause trouble again, otherwise she might not be as good as last time good luck.


    The prince said again: "Monkey, why don''t we all drink juice."


    Monkey nodded: "We are here to watch the show today, so it doesn''t matter what we drink."


    If they really want to drink, they still like to go to Xingdiandian, which is a shop opened by acquaintances, and they won''t worry about being dragged away after drinking.


    Charm is different here, this is a paradise for the rich, and there are countless unsightly things that happen every day, but no one has a way to expose it.


    At this moment, the loud music suddenly became quieter, and a sweet voice came from the radio: "Bosses, from the moment you step into Charm, you are our most honored guest. All the guests can have fun here. I will announce the final program that everyone has been waiting for for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the announcer deliberately paused for a while, and purposely kept everyone''s appetite, and then the sweet voice sounded again: "Our ultimate program is¡ª¡ªtonight, all the consumption of everyone in Charm will be done by Our boss pays the bill."


    Peng Shan is very cunning, he can''t change the boss''s mind, so he temporarily replaced the ultimate show, the team he hired at a high price, how can these people watch it for nothing.


    As for the customers here, no one knows what the ultimate program is. Now that they don¡¯t have to pay for all the consumption tonight, they are happier than winning the Mark Six lottery. Few people still care about the ultimate program tonight. what exactly is it.

 Chapter 1202

    Prince and Monkey''s family is in a good situation, but they are still students, and usually spend money from their parents, and they are often in short supply. Now they heard that there was a treat for tonight''s consumption, and they were so happy that they flew into the sky.


    Dai Li knocked on the table and reminded: "Didn''t they just invite you to drink a few glasses of juice? How much money did it cost? You two can be happy like this. Can you be a little bit promising?"


    "What kind of juice, I''ll go and order food and drink right now, and I''ll order all the most expensive items in their house that I usually can''t bear to eat." I just came for the show, but now the show is free to eat and drink, they don''t eat more, I''m sorry for myself .


    "You should pay more attention to your image." Dai Li was a little speechless to the two of them. If a diamond king and five appeared, they would probably be scared away by them. It seems that she has to stay away from them a little, and she can''t let them spoil her good deeds , she got up, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    The prince said: "Sister Dai Li, you are very beautiful without makeup, don''t always go to the bathroom to touch up your makeup."


    Dai Li said: "I''m not going to touch up my makeup, I''m going to the toilet."


    The public toilet is at the end of the corridor, so you have to pass the corridor of the VIP room when you go there.


    Every time she walked to the door of the room, Dai Li would deliberately slow down, thinking that if the diamond king came out of the room, they would have a chance encounter.


    All the rooms along the way were closed, not to mention meeting the diamond king, Dai Li didn''t even smell her.


    Until Dai Li walked to the door of the penultimate room in the corridor, a man was opening the door and entering the room. At that moment, Dai Li saw Qin Yinze sitting in the center of the room.


    Young Master Qin?


    Dai Li quickly took another look, but before she could see clearly, the door had been closed.


    Dai Li tries hard to recall the scene she saw just now. First Young Master Qin seems to be drinking with a wine glass. There is a beautiful woman sitting beside him. That woman is dressed conservatively. She shouldn''t be drinking outside...Then who could she be? ?


    Maybe Qin Yinze messed around outside behind Ji Rou''s back.


    Thinking of this possibility, Dai Li lost her desire to urinate, she hurriedly turned around and walked back to their table.


    Dai Li dragged the prince and asked: "Prince, you told me that girl Ji Rou took Qin Yinze home today?"


    The prince nodded: "Yes. Would I still lie to you about this kind of thing?"


    Dai Li pursed her lips and thought for a while: "I passed by the VIP room just now, and saw that the man in the VIP room seemed to be Ji Rou''s young master Qin. Could it be that my eyes are blind? No, my eyesight has always been very good good."


    "How could it be Young Master Qin? Our boss will take Young Master Qin home to see his mother-in-law tonight. How could he leave him and come to the nightclub alone." Even if he killed the prince, he would not believe that Qin Yinze would do it at this time Come here, "Sister Dai Li, you may really be delusional."


    "He and Jirou went home to meet his aunt? But...the person I saw just now really looks like him." If others might misunderstand Dai Li, this uncle is the chief culprit who caused her to lose her job as a flight attendant. He will not be mistaken.


    "Isn''t it easy for young master Qin? Just call and ask the boss." In front of Dai Li, the prince always wants to show himself well, and he wants to call Jirou''s cell phone.


    Dai Li hurriedly stopped: "Don''t fight. This place is originally a place for rich people to play. It''s not surprising that Young Master Qin will come here. Why are we making such a fuss?"


    The prince put away his mobile phone and smiled: "If you say you don''t want to call, then don''t call. I will listen to you for everything."


    Although it''s not surprising that Qin Yinze came here, Dai Li was a little worried when she thought of the woman sitting next to him.


    The woman kept a little distance from him when she saw it, but who knew if they would get closer?


    The woman''s keen intuition told Dai Li that the woman sitting next to Qin Yinze is not as harmless as it looks on the surface.


    After thinking for a while, Dai Li said: "Prince, why don''t you call Jirou and ask. If Young Master Qin is at home, I don''t have to think about it."


    What Dai Li said, the prince would not be bothered, he took out his mobile phone, pressed the speed dial button to dial Jirou''s mobile phone, the mobile phone got through, and the person over there answered after a while: "boss, I didn''t bother you It''s time for you to rest."


    Ji Rou''s voice is a little low: "speak if you have something to say."


    The prince said: "Didn''t you bring Young Master Qin home today? I just want to care about you and ask about your meeting tonight."


    Jirou said impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    The prince said again: "Monkey, Sister Dai Li and I, the three of us are drinking seductively. Sister Dai Li just went to the bathroom and saw a man in the VIP room who looks like your young master Qin...so let me call and ask."


    Ji Rou on the other end of the phone said, "so what if it''s him? So what if it''s not him? "


    Prince: "I, we are..."


    Seeing that the prince couldn''t speak clearly, Dai Li took over her mobile phone: "Xiaorou, did you quarrel with your young master Qin? If it was you, come here. There is a woman sitting beside him, I think That woman has no good intentions for him, if you don''t come over, if something happens to them, you will regret it all."


    "There is no relationship between us. He can go with whoever he wants. I''m not interested in knowing." After speaking, Ji Rou hung up the phone with a snap.


    Ji Rou really wants to leave Qin Yinze alone. He can do whatever he wants outside, and they don''t care about each other in the future, but after listening to Dai Li''s words, she can''t sit still at all, and the whole person is nervous Unable to control herself, she greeted Ji''s mother and rushed towards Meizhuo.


    Fortunately, their home is not far from Meizhuo, and it only takes about 20 minutes by taxi.


    When Ji Rou arrived, Dai Li asked the prince to pick her up at the door. When he received Ji Rou, the prince said, "Boss, we grew up together. How come Miss Dai Li knows you better than I do?"


    Based on their understanding of Ji Rou, they think that Ji Rou won''t come if she doesn''t say so, but Dai Li insists that Ji Rou will definitely come. They didn''t expect Dai Li to say that Ji Rou really came .


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to say a word of nonsense: "what about others?"


    The prince replied: "Where is the VIP room?"


    Jirou: "which one?"


    Prince: "I don''t know which one, but Sister Dai Li knows. Boss, don''t worry, let''s go in and ask her together."


    "Room 8808." Dai Li also came, and she pointed to the direction of the VIP room, "Xiaorou, go in and see him, no matter if he is drunk or something, he can''t fall into the hands of other women superior."


    As soon as she heard which room Qin Yinze was in, Ji Rou turned around and went there. As for what Dai Li said, she didn''t listen to it at all.

 Chapter 1203

    Dai Li hurried to catch up with Ji Rou, and persuaded: "Ji Rou, I asked you to prevent bad things from happening, not to say that Young Master Qin has done something sorry for you. You should calm down and don''t be impulsive. .¡±


    Dai Li''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down Ji Rou''s head, which wakes her up and stops her rapid pace. She looks at Dai Li blankly.


    Jirou''s empty eyes made Dai Li panic: "Xiaorou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jirou murmured: "Why am I here? What did I do just now?"


    "Xiao Rou, don''t scare me." Seeing Ji Rou''s distraught appearance, Dai Li was so worried that she quickly held Ji Rou''s hand, which scared Dai Li even more.


    Jirou''s hand is very cold, as cold as a piece of ice, and the palm of her hand is still sweating. Dai Li hurriedly supports her: "Xiaorou, is there something wrong with you?"


    "I don''t have any discomfort. I really don''t have any discomfort." Ji Rou glanced around lightly, and suddenly felt that the surrounding lights became very blurred, and Dai Li, the prince and the monkey in front of her eyes also became very blurred. "Daily, prince, monkey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Rou wanted to reach out and touch their faces, but found that her hands seemed to be as heavy as gold, so heavy that it was so difficult for her to lift them up.


    She also heard Dai Li and the others calling her anxiously, but their voices became smaller and smaller, and finally she couldn''t see or hear anything.


    She seems to have fallen into a bottomless dark abyss, no one is willing to pull her, she can only keep falling, falling, endlessly.


    "Xiao Rou!"


    "Boss!"


    The prince, the monkey and Dai Li shouted in unison, but Ji Rou had lost consciousness and couldn''t wake up no matter how she shouted.


    Dai Li said anxiously: "Prince, you go to find young master Qin."


    The prince nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    Dai Li said again: "Monkey, call the emergency call quickly."


    "Okay." At the same time as the answer, the monkey took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency number. After the call was connected, he clearly reported the exact location.


    After the phone call, the monkey hugged Jirou from Dai Li''s hand: "sister Dai Li, the ambulance should arrive soon. I''ll take the boss out first. We can''t delay any time."


    Dai Li nodded: "OK."


    The few of them usually seem like they can''t do any big things, they can only drink, fight and get their diplomas in school, but when the critical moment comes, everyone''s performance is unexpectedly calm.


    Dai Li is a few years older than them. Jirou has something to do, so she instinctively takes on the responsibility of the leader. The calmness shown by the monkey, who usually has no opinion, is remarkable.


    Being calm doesn''t mean that they don''t care about Ji Rou, it''s because they care too much about Ji Rou that they can calm themselves down, and only being calm can minimize the damage of everything.


    ...


    8808VIP private room.


    Several people in the room watched Qin Yinze pour one glass of wine into his stomach, but no one had the courage to stop him.


    Su Qingyang didn''t dare, and Dr. Tong didn''t want to. She hoped that he would get drunk so that she could find a chance to attack him and accomplish what she wanted to do.


    Only Peng Shan, who was loyal to Qin Yinze, was more courageous. He didn''t add wine to Qin Yinze: "Sir, you have already drank a bottle of high-quality wine, so you can''t drink any more."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "pour wine!"


    Peng Shan stood still: "Sir, you really can''t drink any more, you will get drunk if you drink any more."


    Qin Yinze looked at Pengshan: "pour wine!"


    Pengshan insisted: "Sir..."


    boom--


    Right here, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a tall and thin man appeared at the door, attracting everyone''s attention except Qin Yinze at the first time.


    Seeing someone breaking in suddenly, Pengshan''s first reaction is to stand in front of Qin Yinze. In case of danger, his first task is to protect the safety of his master.


    But when it was clear that the person who came was Ji Rou''s friend, Peng Shan didn''t say anything, and took two steps back calmly, so that the prince could see their master.


    Su Qingyang also knew the prince, so he didn''t speak, and sat beside Qin Yinze obediently.


    Both Pengshan and Su Qingyang know Ji Rou''s friends, Dr. Tong, who has always regarded Ji Rou as a thorn in his side, will know him. Seeing the prince barging in, Dr. Tong guessed that the little girl surnamed Ji might be nearby.


    As long as the girl surnamed Ji is here, it is impossible for her to meet Qin Yinze, so her plan tonight will come to nothing.


    Doctor Tong quietly clenched his fists, suppressing his inner dissatisfaction and hatred forcibly. She believes that as long as she can stay with Qin Yinze, she will be able to find the most suitable opportunity.


    The three of them often follow Qin Yinze. They know the existence of Ji Rou and the prince, but there are other people in the room. It is difficult for them to get in touch with Qin Yinze at ordinary times. Do not really understand.


    A guy surnamed Liu thought that the master would be unhappy if this person broke in and spoiled his master''s interest, so it was time for him to stand up and perform well.


    He stood forward and shouted loudly: "Do you know who is sitting here? If you dare to barge in, you will die!"


    These people sitting in the room are little sheep who dare not make a sound in front of Qin Yinze, but in front of outsiders, they are all evil wolves who eat people and don''t spit out their bones.


    The prince shrank his neck in fright, and turned his eyes to Young Master Qin for help, because in his heart, Young Master Qin was a very kind person, and he was also their friend.


    But who knew that Young Master Qin was still sipping the spirits in the cup gracefully, without even looking at the prince from the corner of his eyes.


    The master didn''t say anything, and the man surnamed Liu became even more arrogant: "Get out soon."


    The prince was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run, but just after he turned around, he thought of his real purpose of coming here, and he turned around and boldly said, "Master Qin, I..."


    Before the prince finished speaking, the man surnamed Liu yelled again: "I told you to get out, you didn''t hear the fuck, or do you want to become deaf?"


    The prince was terrified again, but for the sake of their boss, he went all out: "Qin, young master Qin, my boss has fainted and is outside."


    "What did you say?" Qin Yinze put the wine glass in his hand on the table and got up suddenly, but because he drank too much wine, he shook his figure and almost sat down again.


    Doctor Tong is beside him, seize the opportunity to help him, but before she can touch Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze, who has stabilized his body, has run out like a gust of wind.


    The outstretched hand fell to nothing, Dr. Tong only felt a pain in his heart, and the hatred in his heart became more and more intense - that damned woman surnamed Ji! Why can she get all Qin Yinze''s attention?

 Chapter 1204

    "Doctor Tong, Miss Ji fainted, what are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up and take a look." Peng Shan is a rough man, he only has two goals in his life, to protect his master and help him make a lot of money With a lot of money, he can''t see that Dr. Tong is hostile to Ji Rou.


    Not only Pengshan can''t see it, but even Qin Yinze can''t see it, just because Dr. Tong''s disguise is so good in front of people that people can''t find any flaws.


    Dr. Tong doesn''t want to see a doctor for Ji Rou at all. She even thought about giving Ji Rou a few injections of sleeping pills, so that Ji Rou can just sleep like this and never wake up again.


    But she is a very sensible woman, she knows that when she is not fully prepared, no matter what she does, she will be found out easily, and she will not get good results.


    She wants to stay with the person she likes for a lifetime and grow old, not to be stupid enough to break herself first, so even if she hates Ji Rou again, Dr. Tong still has to go out to see the situation. If it is useful, she can be used She will do her best to save that damned woman when she is in trouble.


    Doctor Tong went with Qin Yinze, and then Peng Shan looked at the man surnamed Liu who had just yelled and made a fuss: "Little Liu, do you know who that thin, fair-faced guy was just now?"


    People who can call their master away with a single sentence are definitely not ordinary people. Knowing that he has caused trouble, Xiao Liu said nervously, "Mr. Peng, who is that person?"


    "That person is not an important character, but you can''t afford to mess with the person behind that person." Thinking of his master''s nervousness towards Ji Rou, Peng Shan couldn''t help shaking his head, "Woman, you look good, but you must not Provoke me, otherwise you will be crushed by her for the rest of your life, and you will never be able to turn over."


    Think about how domineering their master was when there were no women in the first three years, no matter what he encountered, he always said the same thing.


    Since getting this Jirou around, the master of their family really seems to be a different person. He smiles more and seems to spend more time being angry.


    So a creature like a woman is actually a double-edged sword. She can make you experience happiness that you have never experienced before, and she can also push you off a cliff in minutes.


    In any case, he will never marry a wife and go home in this life.


    The man surnamed Liu was confused when he heard this, and said in a panic: "Mr. Peng, please tell me, who did I offend?"


    "You have offended the person you should never offend in your life." Peng Shan patted the man surnamed Liu on the shoulder sympathetically, and said, "I will transfer you away from Minluo City, and don''t let my husband see you again. "


    "Mr. Peng, this is the only way?" The man surnamed Liu was really regretful. He didn''t say a word all night, but he stood up and made trouble when he shouldn''t be troublesome. If he doesn''t leave, who else can he let?


    Pengshan smiled coldly: "Of course it''s not just this method, there are many more interesting methods, do you want to try?"


    Just by looking at Peng Shan''s smile, the man surnamed Liu knew that nothing good would happen. He shook his head: "Everything is under your arrangement."


    "You can''t listen to my arrangement." Pengshan sighed again, "Go back and pack up. I will arrange for someone to take you out of Minluo City tomorrow."


    With Qin Yinze''s side for three years, there is another very important reason why Pengshan is so important, that is, he can do what Qin Yinze wants to do well before Qin Yinze opens his mouth.


    ...


    "Where is she?" Qin Yinze rushed to the private room as quickly as possible. He had to see Ji Rou immediately. Even if the woman almost pissed him off, he still couldn''t leave her alone.


    People, this is often the case, they are not interested in things that are within their reach, and they will not cherish them when they are obtained. She is often more interested in things that are less available, and even wants to get her at all costs.


    "It was here just now." The prince looked and saw Dai Li waving to them in the distance, and he said, "They should take the boss out."


    Qin Yinze ran to the gate again like a gust of wind... There is still a distance from the gate, and he has seen Ji Rou lying softly in the monkey''s arms with her eyes closed.


    Even knowing that the monkey has no unreasonable thoughts about Ji Rou, Qin Yinze began to be dissatisfied with the monkey holding Ji Rou. He walked over a few steps and hugged Ji Rou back to his arms: "Doctor Tong, show her right away."


    Just after Dr. Tong came after her, she heard Qin Yinze yelling at her. To be honest, she hated this man for calling her around again and again for Jirou''s sake, but what could she do?


    How dare she stab Ji Rou to death?


    Since you dare not, you can only obediently go forward to see a doctor for Ji Rou. Doctor Tong skillfully feels Jirou''s pulse and listens to her heartbeat.


    Dr. Tong knows that Ji Rou is a young girl with good energy. She is not sick or in pain. How can she faint so easily? She is probably pretending.


    But after listening to Ji Rou''s heartbeat and feeling the pulse, doctor Tong knew that Ji Rou was definitely not pretending, because the girl''s pulse was too chaotic, which was something she had never encountered in many years of seeing a doctor.


    From Jirou''s chaotic pulse, Dr. Tong can only think of one reason - the strong are easy to break.


    Jirou is a girl with a hot temper and a strong temper... If she doesn''t change her temper well, she may be pissed to death when she encounters something she can''t accept.


    Looking at Ji Rou in her arms, she suddenly frowned slightly, and Qin Yinze hugged her tightly again: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Sir, don''t worry too much. Ms. Ji is just suffering from the wind and cold in the cold sky. She cannot expel the cold poison in her body for a while, so she will go into a coma. She will wake up after a while." Doctor Tong concealed the truth. Qin Yinze has doubts about her words, but Ji Rouzhen slowly wakes up at this time.


    Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes, and saw that the person holding her was Qin Yinze, her eyes were red suddenly, but she stubbornly held back her tears: "take your hands away, don''t hug me."


    Qin Yinze hugged her and didn''t let go: "don''t talk first."


    Although Ji Rou is weak, she is not willing to admit defeat, and shouts at him: "I let you let me go."


    Qin Yinze drank wine, and drank a lot. At this time, when she yelled at him, he became angry: "Ji Rou, how many times do you want me to say? In this life, whether you are dead or alive, you They are all my Qin Yinze''s wives. In this life, you can never escape! "


    "I don''t want to escape, but what about when you want to give up on me? Does it mean that as long as you let go, I will never find you again?" He left without saying goodbye tonight. Ji Rou''s deepest feeling is that he can let go anytime and anywhere, from now on Disappeared from her life, and there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 1205

    "Ji Rou, no, there will never be such a day." Qin Yinze never knew that Ji Rou was so insecure about him.


    "There won''t be such a day? Didn''t you leave me tonight?" Ji Rou bit her lips hard to control her tears and talk to him, "Qin Yinze, your family background is strong, you can only Cover the sky with your hands, and I can''t."


    "I''m just an ordinary student. I''m like many ordinary people. As long as you don''t want to see me, I can''t get close to you even if I squeeze my head. When you are angry and leave me tonight, even if it''s just for a moment , have you considered my feelings?"


    Ji Rou looks at him and wants to hear him answer, but she doesn''t need Qin Yinze to answer. Just looking at his expression, Ji Rou already has the answer in her heart - he hasn''t thought about her.


    She took off his arm around her waist, pushed him away and took two steps back: "Qin Yinze, do you know how afraid I am of you disappearing from my life suddenly?"


    have no idea!


    Qin Yinze doesn''t know!


    If he knew that Jirou was so afraid of losing him, he would never leave tonight in anger.


    Qin Yinze''s heart was as excited as a rolling sea. At this moment, he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms to give her a sense of security, but his outstretched hand was in vain.


    Ji Rou avoided his outstretched hand and said firmly, "Qin Yinze, let''s separate."


    "Separate?" Just now she told him how afraid she was of losing him, and she was about to separate from him in a blink of an eye. Qin Yinze''s outstretched hand froze in mid-air, and said in a deep tone, "Ji Rou, do you know you What are you talking about?"


    Jirou said: "I know what I''m talking about more than ever, and I know what I''m doing more than ever."


    Qin Yinze: "you want to break up with me?"


    "Qin Yinze, I want to break up with you, not to break up with you. I just want us to give each other some time to think about whether we are suitable for each other?" Ji Rou took a deep breath and said, "If you really When I am your wife, please give me some time to think about it, and you should also think about it carefully, do you have to be me in this life?"


    After they had thought about each other, if he gave her an affirmative answer, she would go forward bravely, no matter what kind of difficulties she encountered, she would not back down, and would definitely walk with him firmly.


    In his life, he had to rely on her. This has been the case since the moment he decided to write her name on the spouse column of his marriage certificate, and he has never regretted it.


    However, it was obvious that he hadn''t done enough to give her a sense of security, so that she couldn''t believe that he had to be her in this life.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou with deep and complicated eyes, which made Ji Rou unable to understand what he was thinking: "Qin Yinze, just this time, let us spend time thinking about it."


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, and the prince and monkey who were watching the "lively" became anxious: "boss, young master Qin must be you. Don''t think too much about it, and don''t lose your temper."


    The prince and the monkey are Ji Rou''s friends since childhood. Even they both think that Ji Rou is having trouble with Qin Yinze, but this time, Qin Yinze doesn''t think so. Under Jirou''s gaze, he nodded heavily: "OK."


    Young Master Qin agreed to separate from Ji Rou, and the prince was in a hurry: "Young Master Qin, our boss is wayward and ignorant, so you should be more considerate and considerate of her, and you must not be ignorant with her. You two are not sensible together It''s easy, don''t give up so easily."


    Dai Li quietly pulled the prince and signaled him not to talk too much. Young Master Qin also agreed to what Jirou decided. It''s probably useless for them to say anything.


    "Thank you!" Ji Rou tried to say thank you to Qin Yinze with a smile, then turned around and walked away, holding back tears for a long time, bursting out at the moment of turning around, she didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    Before leaving the house on the morning of the accident, her father stroked her head and said to her, "Xiaorou, Dad is on a business trip to Qionghai, and he won''t come back until a week later. Take good care of your mother at home and study hard. Dad will bring you delicious food when he comes back." .¡±


    "Dad, I can eat delicious food every day. As long as you go out safely and come back safely, mom and I will be very happy." That day, she panicked inexplicably, hugging her father and never wanting to let him go.


    My father made an appointment with an important client to discuss a business deal. He couldn''t say no to it. His father went out anyway. Within an hour of going out, Ji Rou received the bad news that his father died in a car accident.


    Without warning, her father disappeared completely from her life.


    Soon afterwards, Brother Feng also completely disappeared from her life in the same way.


    Jirou still clearly remembers that the day before brother Feng disappeared, when he sent her downstairs in the community, he said to her: "Xiaorou, don''t be afraid. I will take care of you and aunt instead of uncle in the future."


    At that time, she said to her brother Feng: "Brother Feng, I don''t need you to take care of me. As long as you stay with me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    She thought that his brother Feng could stay with her all the time until the end of her life, but after they separated that night, Ji Rou never saw brother Feng again, and she didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ji Rou only knows that brother Feng, like her father, disappeared from her life when she was unprepared and didn''t want to let go.


    The most important person in life disappears from life without warning, and Jirou has experienced it twice. That kind of panic, that kind of helplessness, that kind of fear, she never wants to experience it again in this life.


    So she must know what Qin Yinze''s relationship is before she is deeply involved in the relationship with Qin Yinze.


    ...


    "Master Qin, I will take good care of her these days, and I will never let her suffer any harm. You should think about it for yourself. Think about whether you are just a man''s possessive desire to Xiaorou, or do you really like her?" She. You figure it out yourself, and then go to her. " After saying this politely to Qin Yinze, Dai Li turned and followed Ji Rou.


    Some people say that love is a heart-breaking poison. Dai Li thinks this description is not an exaggeration at all. Love is really untouchable. Once infected, you can''t get rid of it for the rest of your life.


    This is true of her, and so is the girl Jirou. If possible, she really hoped that she had never met that person in her life. If possible, she also hopes that Ji Rou will not meet Qin Yinze.


    "Boss, sister Dai Li, wait for us." The prince and the monkey hurriedly chased them, ran for two steps, then turned back and said to Qin Yinze, "Master Qin, remember to think about it carefully, and you must think about it If you want to pick up our boss, our boss must like you."

 Chapter 1206

    Love, in fact, is that the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear.


    A look and a movement by the authorities can be understood by the bystanders at a glance.


    However, the authorities who were deeply trapped in the confusion just couldn''t understand, and asked themselves foolishly again and again, if I fell in love with him, and if he was serious about me.


    In fact, when she has such thoughts, it means that she has his place in her heart, so she will always think about him, and only then will she care whether he has her in his heart.


    "Boss, wait for us!" The prince and the monkey chased Ji Rou and Dai Li, and Qin Yinze was so envious. He also wanted to follow Ji Rou, but he promised her to give each other time to have a good time Come to think of it, he couldn''t break his promise to her.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, at her slender back, and watched her drift away: "Ji Rou, do you think I''m playing with you? Do you know that my life, Qin Yinze, has never been There is no such thing as [joking around], and every step I take in my life is carefully considered."


    When he first arrived at Qin''s family when he was a child, because he was afraid that the parents of Qin''s family would not like him, he took every step carefully.


    Later, when he grew up, he was in charge of some businesses of Shengtian Group. In order not to let his father underestimate him, he also took every step carefully.


    Later, he left the Qin family and came to Minluo City to start his own company. In his seemingly bold business map, in fact, every step is inseparable from his careful planning.


    Later, he saw a girl who looked like Qin lelan by chance, and he didn''t bring her to his side at the first time. Deciding to have her, he also deliberated.


    His life has never been accidental, never uncertain, and he has always been very clear about what he wants.


    She, Jirou, is the woman he must have in this life, and he really must have her.


    "Sir, Miss Ji is gone, don''t you really want to go after her?" Doctor Tong was dissatisfied that Qin Yinze''s eyes had been following Ji Rou, dissatisfied that Ji Rou had disappeared, and he was still reluctant to look back, so he tried to arouse his attention Notice.


    But Qin Yinze turned a deaf ear to Dr. Tong again. He looked back and shouted, "Pengshan."


    Peng Shan hurried forward: "Sir."


    Qin Yinze added: "send your people to follow her and protect her."


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I have arranged for two of my elites to follow Miss Ji."


    This is the advantage of Pengshan, a person who can share Qin Yinze''s worries all the time.


    Qin Yinze is quite satisfied with this subordinate, but let Pengshan do everything related to Ji Rou.


    Doctor Tong glanced at Peng Shan quietly. Peng Shan was really an annoying stumbling block.


    If there is no Pengshan, Qin Yinze will lose a right-hand man, then the situation may be another situation.


    Or, she can think of a way to draw Peng Shan to her side, but obviously this idea is more unrealistic than getting rid of Peng Shan.


    Everyone who works with Qin Yinze knows that Peng Shan was promoted by Qin Yinze. Peng Shan respects Qin Yinze very much and has no second thoughts.


    It is indeed as difficult as climbing the sky to dig down Pengshan''s corner.


    ...


    "Boss, do you really want to separate from First Young Master Qin?"


    "Boss, Young Master Qin is really kind to you, you should think about it again."


    After catching up with Ji Rou, the prince and the monkey talked non-stop. Ji Rou stopped and gave them a hard look: "Since he is so good, you can go and talk to him."


    Houzi said cheekily: "If First Young Master Qin likes me, I really want to befriend him, but his orientation is quite normal, and he doesn''t like me at all."


    The prince said: "Boss, if you want me to tell you, you are the only woman who is worthy of Young Master Qin. Don''t lose your temper, give Young Master Qin a call and ask him to pick you up and go home." .¡±


    Ji Rou glared at them viciously: "don''t talk nonsense with me, go back and have a rest."


    The prince and the monkey: "Boss, Young Master Qin..."


    Jirou interrupted them: "if anyone mentions him in front of me again, we will break off friendship."


    The prince and the monkey felt wronged: "We are also doing it for your own good."


    "Don''t always write slogans that are good for others to do something." Dai Li smiled and said, "I''ll take Ji Rou back to my house tonight, and you two will take a taxi home by yourself."


    The prince said: "Sister Dai Li, let the two of us take you home. We are worried about letting you two beauties go home alone in the middle of the night. "


    Dai Li said: "The law and order in Minluo City is quite good. Don''t think too much about it. It''s getting late. Go back and rest early. You have to go to class tomorrow."


    The prince was still worried: "Then call us when you get home."


    "Okay." Dai Li beckoned a taxi, and said to the prince when she got in the car, "tell your aunt about Ji Rou''s living in my house, so don''t let her worry." Okay. "


    "Sister Dai Li, we''ll keep it secret without you telling me." If they can''t keep the secret well, they probably won''t be Ji Rou''s friends long ago.


    ...


    The wine that Qin Yinze drank came slowly. He was almost at home. The wine was just strong, which made him dizzy and unsteady when he walked.


    The two little guys hadn''t rested yet, and when they saw him coming back, they ran towards him together: "Brother!"


    But before they got close to Qin Yinze, the two little guys stopped and looked at him with disgust and worry.


    Qin Yin frowned and said seriously: "brother, you''re drinking again. Doctor Tong said that you are not in good health and can''t drink. Why are you so disobedient when you are so big?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he nodded vigorously and cooperated: "brother, even if you don''t cherish your body, you still have to think about us who love you. If you fall ill and fall down, what should we do?"


    Seeing the two little guys caring about him seriously, Qin Yinze''s heart warmed up, and he reached out to rub their little heads: "yes, brother is wrong. Brother shouldn''t drink, and brother won''t drink any more in the future."


    Qin Yinjian said: "brother, you keep what you say, or I won''t believe you in the future."


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "when did elder brother break his promise to you?"


    Qin Yinjian shook his head: "no."


    Qin Yinze said again: "that''s right. It''s getting late, you go back to your room to rest. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked behind Qin Yinze, but he didn''t see anyone he wanted to see. He pouted and said, "brother, didn''t sister-in-law come back with you?"


    Qin Yinze said: "your sister-in-law is busy studying these days, so she can''t come back for the time being."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he rolled a beautiful big white eye: "I''m busy studying and can''t go home? Brother, you can lie to three-year-old children, but you can''t lie to us. "

 Chapter 1207

    "Little guy, you are not children anymore? You have one more head than other children?" Qin Yinze took out the majesty of his elder brother and forcibly changed the subject, "It''s so late, go back to your room to rest, and the adult''s business in the future Take care of the kids."


    Zhan Limo Nunu made a small mouth: "brother, I didn''t say you. You took your sister-in-law out, of course you want to bring her back. Now you come back alone, what can you do?"


    If the old man Zhan took Qin Xiaobao out and left Qin Xiaobao outside to go home alone, it is estimated that the old man Zhan would not be able to sleep peacefully for a long time.


    Qin Yinze squeezed Zhan Limo''s face: "little guy, go back to your room and rest right away. Say one more word, and I''ll send you two back to Jiangbei tomorrow."


    At the end of the war: "brother, how can you threaten people?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "huh?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly reached out and covered his mouth. If he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t say it. Why are you so fierce? This is a typical manifestation of guilty conscience.


    "Brother, are you really all right after drinking so much?" Qin Yinjian is still worried about his elder brother''s health. As for whether his sister-in-law will come back, he is not most worried.


    "Big brother is not in front of you." Qin Yinze rubbed Qin Yinjian''s little head with a smile, "Xiao Jian, take Xiao Limo back to the room to rest, don''t worry about big brother."


    Qin Yinjian said sensiblely: "brother, let''s go back to the room to rest first, and you should also rest early."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well, good night, little guy!"


    "Good night, brother!" After saying goodbye to Qin Yinze, the two little guys returned to the room, and just after closing the door, they yelled loudly at the end of the war, "what''s the matter with brother and sister-in-law?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Brother said, we don''t care about adults'' affairs."


    At the end of the war: "when did you become so obedient?"


    Qin Yinjian: "since you want your sister-in-law, then give him a call."


    At the end of the war, he immediately took out his mobile phone: "fortunately, I left my sister-in-law''s phone number wisely."


    Qin Yinjian: "in addition to leaving the girl''s phone number in your mind, can you think of anything else?"


    "Normal people want to get close to beautiful women, let alone those who are as beautiful as young ladies." At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately dialed Ji Rou''s phone number, and when he got through there, he said sweetly, "Sister-in-law, it''s me, I''m Xiaolimo."


    Ji Rou just arrived at Dai Li''s house. Before she could change her shoes, Zhan Limo called. When she answered, she heard the little guy''s sweet voice: "Xiao Limo, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go home?" Zhan Limo on the other end of the phone said pitifully, "Sister-in-law, if you don''t go home, I won''t be able to eat or sleep."


    "At the end of Xiaoli, my sister-in-law is busy these two days and can''t go back. You have a good time at home." However, after spending a day with the two little guys, they are not familiar with each other, but when Ji Rou heard the voice of the little guys, Ji Rou felt I''m worried about them. If the relationship with Qin Yinze hadn''t been so tense, she would have rushed back to see them.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said dullly: "sister-in-law, don''t you miss us?"


    Ji Rou said, "I miss you, my sister-in-law misses you."


    At the end of the war: "then why don''t you come back?"


    Ji Rou said with a guilty conscience: "Isn''t my sister-in-law not free? When I am free, I will go back to see you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked again: "sister-in-law, you can''t come back, so how about we go find you?"


    Ji Rou hesitates: "but..."


    "Sister-in-law, how about it, you go to bed early tonight, and Xiao Jian and I will go to find you tomorrow. Sister-in-law, good night! I hope you dream of me in your dreams." After finishing speaking, Zhan Li hung up the phone at the end of the war, and Ji Rou had no choice but to Shaking his head, "Little guy, I really have nothing to do with you."


    "Who is it?" Seeing Jirou answering the phone with a gentle face, Dai Li was very curious about who it was over there.


    Ji Rou smiled: "two very cute little cuties."


    Dai Li became more and more curious: "very cute little cutie? Who is it?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Just looking at them will make you fall in love with their cuties. They will come to me tomorrow, and I will introduce them to you. I''m sure you will like them too. "


    "It''s fine if it''s just cute. I don''t like cute people. I only like rich men." Dai Li took off her coat and walked to the room, "Little girl, I''ll find you an undressed suit." The pajamas you have worn, you put them on first."


    Ji Rou said, "I''m going to trouble you here these days."


    "You are really troublesome." Dai Li said again, "so, you have to think about it carefully, figure out what kind of feelings you have for Young Master Qin, and do what you want when you figure it out. I, now The wages are so pitifully low that I can barely support myself, and I have no spare time to support you."


    "Dai Li, how can I say that I am also a hurt woman, can''t you say a few nice words to comfort me?" Ji Rou glared at her, "A woman without a conscience."


    Dai Li shrugged: "Mr. Ji, I think you should understand that I am a woman who can bend for money, so don''t talk about my conscience. If you want me to have a conscience, then you have to show your conscience to me first. See."


    Ji Rou looks at Dai Li, who is serious and nonsense: "Miss Dai, please tell me, what do you want?"


    Dai Li clenched her lips slightly, and said with a smile: "You are my boss, what can I do to you. But I want to tell you, if you want to stay with me for a long time, you can add a few thousand yuan to my salary first, I promise to take care of you comfortably."


    Ji Rou poked Dai Li''s forehead: "little girl, you wait for Miss Ben for a month first, and when you are comfortable serving Miss Ben, Miss Ben will ask someone to give you a raise."


    When it came to matters related to the company, Dai Li suddenly thought of something: "Ji Rou, the person in charge you selected is quite capable. Such a short time has already made our Qianshui company a big improvement. By the way, you gave him How many shares are dividends?"


    Ji Rou doesn''t understand: "what dividend?"


    "Don''t pretend to me." Dai Libai Jirou glanced, "Such an excellent talent helps you manage the company and makes your company improve in such a short period of time. If you didn''t pay him a dividend, would he be willing to help you?"


    Ji Rou: "I really didn''t pay him any dividends, and he never mentioned this issue to me."


    "Ji Rou, we are friends now, aren''t you worried that I''m playing tricks on you?" Dai Li still didn''t believe what Ji Rou said, "There are many companies in Minluo City rushing for a talent like him. You said that you didn''t give him dividends over other companies, so why should he work so hard to help you?"


    "But he really didn''t ask me any conditions, so he agreed to help me." If Dai Li didn''t mention it, Ji Rou would not have thought of the practice of dividends.


    Dai Li asked again, "then why did he help you?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Maybe it''s to repay your kindness. He said that my father sponsored him to finish college. "

 Chapter 1208

    Dai Li poked Jirou''s forehead: "little girl, you are still too simple to believe what others say. Now the world is so impetuous, and there are really few people who know how to write the word [repaying favor]."


    "You mean that Zeng Yunwei helped me for another purpose?" Ji Rou waved her hand, "Zeng Yunwei won''t. Dai Li, don''t tell me anymore, I''ll let him take care of Qianshui for me The company will trust him 100%."


    Dai Li: "I didn''t tell you not to believe him, I just wanted you to understand why he helped you?"


    Jirou explained: "at first I thought he helped me for another purpose, but then I thought about it, our Qianshui company has nothing else to worry about except for the empty shell. And I also carefully observed the former Yun Wei, he doesn''t seem like someone who has other goals for Qianshui Company."


    However, the words can''t be so absolute, Ji Dongchen or her own uncle can do things to rob their company, let alone a person she doesn''t know at all.


    Dai Li added: "I''m not saying that he wants to own Qianshui company, I''m just wondering if he will work so hard to help you run Qianshui company for other reasons."


    Ji Rou is a little confused: "what other reason? Besides repaying my father''s kindness of funding back then, what other reason can he have? "


    Dai Li said: "For example, being entrusted by someone."


    "Entrusted by the lover?" Qin Yinze was the first person who flashed in Ji Rou''s mind, but at first thought, she felt that the chance of this was very small. At that time, Qin Yinze didn''t know Zeng Yunwei, and even helped her Zeng Yunwei has been tested.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not entirely impossible.


    At the beginning, Qin Yinze told her that Zeng Yunwei was trustworthy and asked her to trust Zeng Yiwei to take care of the company, so she was completely relieved.


    Is it Qin Yinze who is manipulating the fate of Qianshui company behind the scenes?


    "Do you think of your young master Qin?" Dai Li patted Ji Rou on the shoulder, "To be honest, a person like Zeng Yunwei will stay in Qianshui Company to help you, except you give him a high dividend. The only other thing I can think of is Young Master Qin. In Minluo City, I don''t think there is anyone else who can order Zeng Yunwei to do things at will."


    "Is it really Qin Yinze?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe that only the Qin family behind Qin Yinze could bring the dying Qianshui company back to life in such a short time.


    It''s just that she is too stupid, stupid enough to think that everything is the result of her own hard work, and stupidly thinks that her hard work has been seen by God, so she sent an angel like Zeng Yunwei to help her.


    In fact, the real angel is her pillow person, the Qin Yinze who she thought didn''t pay much attention to her and only regarded her as a toy.


    Dai Li said: "I think you should know better than me whether it''s Young Master Qin."


    "Well, I see!" Jirou picked up her bag and turned to go out, "Thank you Dai Li, I have it first!"


    Dai Li chased after her: "Ji girl, where are you going so late?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m going to find Zeng Yunwei, and I must immediately know the real reason why he helped me manage Qianshui company!"


    Dai Li said: "Smelly girl, what time is it now? At this time, people have a rest early, so you can''t wait for tomorrow?"


    Ji Rou: "I have to know right away, I can''t wait for a moment."


    Dai Li couldn''t stop it: "then be careful!"


    ...


    After leaving Charm, Dr. Tong did not go back to her residence. She took a taxi and went around several places, and finally got off in front of an ordinary residential area.


    After getting out of the car, Mr. Tong went to the supermarket outside the community and went around. After several times to confirm that no one was following her, she entered the community and walked to the innermost building in the community.


    She came to the seventeenth floor and knocked on the door of Room 1703. After a while, the person inside opened the door. She walked in, and the person closed the door.


    Dr. Tong said: "Today I want to tell you a good news. Your beloved woman proposes to..."


    The man didn''t wait for Dr. Tong to finish, he interrupted her: "our operation failed today."


    "Failed?" Dr. Tong screamed when he heard the news, his face was distorted with anger, "Didn''t those people claim to have never made mistakes in doing things, but they couldn''t kill two little boys? What kind of face do they have to charge so much?" cost of?"


    "The two killers who went today have never had a failure record before, today is the first time." The man sighed, "It''s a pity that the two brats you want to get rid of are not only alive and well, Not a single hair was hurt."


    Doctor Tong still didn''t want to believe it: "Xiang, you lied to me!"


    The man added: "the news came from the intermediary, not only the two little boys, but the man surnamed Chu beside Qin Yinze appeared in time to save the two children. I''m not surprised that Chu Yuan will appear, I''m just curious about that What is the background of the two little guys, they were able to let Chu Yuan let the murder go."


    "They caught the killer and let him go again?" Doctor Tong wondered, "Could it be the killer who tricked me?"


    The man said: "I hope they are the ones who cheated, but that''s not the case. Those two children are powerful behind the scenes. We have already alerted the enemy, so it is not easy to do it again in the future."


    "You mean we can''t touch those two little boys?" Dr. Tong looked at Qin Yinze coldly, "Xiang, let me tell you, even if those two boys are the king of heaven, I won''t get rid of them You can''t drop them."


    The man said: "the two little boys let Chu Yuan let the murder go, the purpose is to find out who is behind the scenes. If we act rashly again, Qin Yinze will find out about us sooner or later. "


    Dr. Tong sneered: "find us? The killer we hired doesn''t know us. How will he, Qin Yinze, find me? "


    Man: "Calm down."


    Doctor Tong roared: "I don''t want to worry about anything. Anyway, if you find a way to arrange for people to remove those two lifeless little things, as long as you can get rid of them, even if you are found out, I will admit it."


    The man said: "If you want to die recklessly, I''m not interested in accompanying you. If you still want to continue to cooperate with me, I will temporarily dispel your idea, otherwise we will surely die."


    He has personally experienced Qin Yinze''s power. He knew how ruthless the surname Qin was in doing things, and he was so powerful that he would not reveal the slightest clue.


    Doctor Tong said angrily, "You won''t help me?"


    The man is still very calm: "I''m analyzing the pros and cons with you. Don''t go to death easily."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The main reason Dr. Tong wants to get rid of the two little guys is that the two little guys are always messing with her. But if she thinks about it carefully, as long as she can''t bear it, the two little guys can''t do anything to her.


    After thinking about it, doctor Tong said: "I heard that they are called brother Qin Yinze. They should all be children of the Qin family. It''s just that I haven''t seen Qin Yinze contact his family once in these years. I thought he was I have no relatives, and I don''t know where these relatives came from? What kind of power is behind them?"

 Chapter 1209

    "No matter where they came from, no matter how powerful the forces behind them are, we just need to remember to take every step carefully and never act recklessly. Otherwise, none of us can afford the consequences," the man said. At the same time, he handed over a piece of information to Doctor Tong, and said, "In the future, if you have nothing to do, don''t always run to me, and don''t make people suspicious of you."


    Dr. Tong took the documents and said disdainfully: "Xiang Lingfeng, the woman who deserves you will empathize with others. If I were her, I wouldn''t like you, a wimp. Qin Yinze didn''t even know you were back. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to you at all, but you scare yourself, trembling with fear every day, living like a street mouse who can''t see the light of day."


    "I''m just a coward." Xiang Lingfeng stepped forward, grabbed Dr. Tong''s neck, and said grimly, "your surname is Tong, you look pretty, and you''ve been with Qin Yinze for several years , do you know why he never looks at you?"


    Doctor Tong grabbed Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and tried to push him away, but it was useless: "Why?"


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered and said: "Qin Yinze doesn''t like women like you, probably because your mouth is too smelly. A woman with a smelly mouth will not be liked wherever she goes. "


    Doctor Tong''s eyes were red with anger: "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiang Lingfeng pushed her away, and suddenly changed the topic, "Dr. Tong, you have endured it for so many years, don''t ruin yourself at the last time. You understand better than me, and you want to make a big deal , you must learn to hold your breath. If you can''t hold your breath, why should Qin Yinze take a fancy to you. "


    Doctor Tong didn''t say a word, she knew that she was a little impatient recently.


    It''s not for anything else, just because there is Jirou beside Qin Yinze. Seeing them together, her heart is cut like a knife, and she can''t hold her breath.


    Although they don''t like this woman, they are allies. For their future, Xiang Lingfeng can only persuade her to go this way: "Be patient, as long as you control Qin Yinze, everything will soon be Ours."


    When it came to this matter, Dr. Tong suddenly thought of something that she almost ignored: "one of the two children is very calm, he asked me to sort out Qin Yinze''s medical records and give him to him. It seems that he wants to re- Find a doctor for Qin Yinze."


    Hearing such news, Xiang Lingfeng''s heart trembled slightly: "Didn''t you say that those two children are only eleven or twelve years old, are they really so capable?"


    "You haven''t seen them with your own eyes, haven''t talked to them, and you don''t know how smart they are." Thinking of the performance of the two children that day, Dr. Tong broke out in cold sweat, "They looked at me like that that day. The guilty conscience of being seen through by them. A child told me very bluntly that he knew that I didn¡¯t like them, so he didn¡¯t like me either. I didn¡¯t show that I didn¡¯t like them at all, but he knew. Do you think they are A stumbling block in our way?"


    Xiang Lingfeng thought for a while and said, "Children''s minds are more sensitive, so don''t think too much about it."


    Dr. Tong said: "It''s not that I think too much, it''s that they really should not be underestimated. They are small, but they are more organized than the woman you like."


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention to them." They have been cooperating for a while, and Xiang Lingfeng has never heard Dr. Tong praise anyone.


    She would look down on those two children so much, presumably those two children must have something special, it seems that the two little boys must be got rid of.


    ...


    Zeng Yunwei was fast asleep with his girlfriend in his arms. Who knew the boss, no, to be precise, it was his wife who woke him up from his dream.


    When the woman from the big boss called, Zeng Yunwei didn''t dare to neglect at all, he answered immediately: "Mr. Ji, what do you need from me?"


    Ji Rou said: "Mr. Zeng, I''m in a 24-hour fast food restaurant outside your community. I have something to ask you, please come out."


    In the middle of the night, when Ji Rou suddenly heard that she wanted to see him, Zeng Yunwei felt much refreshed in an instant, and sat up tumbling: "Mr. Ji, what happened?"


    Everything in Qianshui Company is normal, so it shouldn''t be Qianshui''s business, so what else is she looking for?


    Ji Rou said: "I know it''s not good to disturb you in the middle of the night, but I can''t wait any longer for this matter. I need to confirm it immediately. Mr. Zeng, please come out and see me once."


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll go out right away." Zeng Yunwei rolled over and got out of bed while talking. The woman his big boss valued the most came to him. He didn''t dare to see him, but he didn''t know whether to tell the big boss in advance.


    "Honey, where are you going?" Zeng Yunwei''s girlfriend opened her eyes in a daze, grabbed him, and interrupted his thoughts.


    "The lady boss is looking for me. I''ll come as soon as I go. You are waiting for me at home." Zeng Yunwei bowed his head and kissed his girlfriend, then got up and left.


    ¡­


    It was already past midnight, and there were very few shops still open. The most conspicuous one was a 24-hour KFC outside Zeng Yunwei''s community.


    It''s windy outside, Jirou chooses this store to shelter from the wind and meet Zeng Yunwei, and at the same time call Zeng Yunwei, after hanging up the phone, she orders a cup of hot drink to warm her body.


    Without waiting for a few minutes, Zeng Yunwei arrived in only five or six minutes.


    Although there is not much time, Zeng Yunwei is very neatly dressed, just like at work, neat and clean, and Ji Rou''s impression of him is a little better.


    She got up first: "Mr. Zeng, I''m sorry to wake you up at this time, please forgive me!"


    Zeng Yunwei said politely: "Mr. Ji, if you have something to ask me, let alone now, even if I am not here, I will come as soon as possible."


    Jirou said sincerely: "Mr. Zeng, you are really a good person. Thank you for helping me manage Qianshui company so well. I really appreciate you!"


    "Mr. Ji, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t thank me all the time." Really don''t thank him like this, if you continue to thank him, his legs will almost go limp.


    "Mr. Zeng, I know you didn''t intend to lie to me before. You made up the fact that my father funded you to go to college. The purpose is to find a reason to convince me that you will help me." Jirou used affirmative sentences, This is also to tell Zeng Yunwei that she knows everything, and beware of Zeng Yunwei continuing to hide it from her.


    Zeng Yunwei was shocked: "Mr. Ji..."


    "Don''t talk in a hurry, just listen to me." Ji Rou smiled softly, "Qin Yinze arranged for you to help me. I really want to thank him and you too."


    "Mr. Ji, what are you talking about? Why am I a little confused?" I didn''t receive the news that the big boss could tell Jirou the truth, and Zeng Yunwei would not admit that it was Qin Yinze who came to Qianshui company to help if he was killed. commanded.

 Chapter 1210

    Ji Rou affirmed: "Mr. Zeng, I know everything. I know that Qin Yinze is manipulating all this behind the scenes. Don''t continue acting with me."


    Now that Ji Rou already knows, it doesn''t make sense for him not to tell the truth, Zeng Yunwei said again: "Mr. Ji, yes, I admit that I was sent by Mr. Qin to help you manage Qianshui company, but his purpose Just to help you, he never had any idea about your Qianshui company. On the contrary, if he hadn¡¯t given money to Qianshui company, I think Qianshui company would have gone bankrupt, let alone achieve today¡¯s results.¡±


    "It turned out to be really him!" Qin Yinze had already guessed that all this was done, but Ji Rou was still shocked when he heard Zeng Yunwei admit it with his own ears, "he has done so much for me, why is there no word Won''t tell me?"


    If he did, she wouldn''t think he was just joking with her.


    If he had, she wouldn''t think he was with her only for physical needs.


    He clearly knew that she was unresponsive and her head was not clear, but he still didn''t say anything. How could she know that he had done so many things for her quietly.


    "Mrs. Qin..." Now that the words are out of the way, Zeng Yunwei still thinks it is more appropriate to call Ji Rou by this name, and his big boss is probably also happy with him calling him this way, "Why didn''t Mr. Qin tell you, think about it carefully You should be able to figure it out."


    Yes, as long as she thinks about it with her heart, she can figure it out. Qin Yinze didn''t tell her, because she didn''t want her to always feel that she owed him, and she didn''t want her to always think that the relationship between her and him was unequal... He was trying to maintain the relationship between the two of them, but she didn''t know anything I didn''t feel it, and hurt him with words again and again.


    "Mr. Zeng, thank you for telling the truth. I''ll go first." Hearing the truth from Zeng Yunwei''s mouth, Ji Rou confirmed the thoughts in her mind. She couldn''t wait to see Qin Yinze, and she wanted to tell him , She thought it over, she would choose him in her life, does he also have to be her?


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. has done far more than this for you. I hope you can see how good he is to you."


    Zeng Yunwei''s advice came from behind, and Ji Rou turned her head and smiled at him: "Thank you!"


    ...


    After seeing Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou took a taxi to Qin Yinze''s villa. When she got home, it was almost dawn, and the gardener had already trimmed the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Ji Rou went straight to Qin Yinze''s room without stopping after entering the room to change her home shoes. She wanted to meet him as soon as possible and ask the questions she wanted to ask you clearly, but she was full of enthusiasm when she saw that his room was empty Half cooled when no one is around.


    Qin Yinze''s bed is neatly made and has not been moved at all.


    What about others? Did he come home or where did he go?


    Ji Rou panicked, turned and ran out. She came to his study, which was also empty.


    Not in the room, not in the study, did he really not come home?


    Unable to find him, Ji Rou hurriedly called her phone number with her mobile phone. After getting through, the cold computer voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone¡ª¡ªsorry! The user you dialed has turned off the phone, please try again later.


    Qin Yinze''s mobile phone is turned off, Ji Rou can''t think of who else to contact him, panic rises from her heart slowly. At a critical moment, she suddenly thought of her room.


    Will Qin Yinze be in her room?


    Ji Rou took a deep breath, packed up her mood and went to her room. When the door opened, she smelled alcohol.


    Qin Yinze is really in her room, sleeping on her bed.


    It''s just that he didn''t open the window, and the room couldn''t be ventilated, so the smell of alcohol was heavy.


    And he didn''t even take off his clothes. The man who always pays attention to his image just lay on her bed without any image.


    Ji Rou came to his side, looked at his frown when he fell asleep, and felt a little pain in her heart: "Qin Yinze, what made you frown? Is it me? It''s me who makes you sad right?"


    It should be because of her, because she broke his heart, he fell asleep and frowned, as if there was some unresolved knot in his heart.


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Rou gently held his hand, "I won''t make you angry or sad again in the future."


    "Qin Yinze, why do you help me so much? Do you really like me?" He closed his eyes tightly, and Ji Rou thought he couldn''t hear, so she asked this question that she was eager to know but afraid of.


    "I like it!" Who knew that when she asked him, Qin Yinze suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes, "Ji Xiaorou, I just like you!"


    He said he just liked her!


    He said he just liked her!


    He said he just liked her!


    Ji Rou was so shocked by his words that her ears buzzed, and she was in a semi-demented state for several minutes. She didn''t know that she didn''t know her until Qin Yinze''s fiery lips touched hers and kissed her domineeringly and forcefully. Not dreaming.


    It''s true that Qin Yinze said that he likes her just now. He really likes her. He doesn''t treat her as a doll or a tool to vent.


    Shocked, Ji Rou was dizzy again by his domineering kiss. After a long while, she withdrew from his almost suffocating kiss.


    After adjusting her breathing, she lightly bit the red lips that had just been kissed by him, and said shyly and nervously: "Qin Yinze, I don''t have a clear head and a bad temper. You, what do you like about me?"


    She is obviously full of shortcomings, and her head is not smart, so how could she be liked by him?


    It''s rare to see Ji Rou''s nervous and shy appearance. Qin Yinze thinks it''s very cute, and can''t help but kiss her face again: "I like that you know yourself!"


    "Qin Yinze, I''m serious, don''t play sloppy with me!" Hearing that he hurt her, the shyness and tension in Jirou''s heart disappeared instantly, and she became a cute little tigress again, "tell me quickly Me, otherwise I will never end with you."


    "What do you like about you?" How should he answer this question?


    Can he say that he paid attention to her at first because she looks like the girl he has liked for many years?


    Just when Qin Yinze was in trouble because of this, Ji Rou, who had always been very savage, suddenly became considerate: "if you can''t answer it, don''t answer it, as long as I know you like me."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Ji Rou approaches him and rubs his face against his face: "Qin Yinze, then answer the question I asked you last night."


    Qin Yinze drank a little too much last night and was not very sober. In addition, he still has a little fever. He forgot what question Ji Rou asked him.


    He forgot the question, but she was still looking forward to his answer. Blinking two beautiful eyes looking at him: "You answer me!"


    "Ji Xiaorou, I''m sorry! I drank and forgot what the question was." He decided to tell the truth and was ready to meet her fist.


    Unexpectedly, Jirou didn''t "show power", she smiled: "it''s okay! You forgot and I''ll ask you again. In this life, do you have to be me? "


    It turned out that this was what he asked. Qin Yinze hugged her and kissed her again. When she was out of breath, he said, "Ji Xiaorou, in this life, I must be you!"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips and leaned on his chest: "Qin Yinze, let''s fall in love."

 Chapter 1211

    "Falling in love?" Qin Yinze has never been in love in his life, and he doesn''t know how to fall in love. Suddenly hearing Ji Rou''s proposal, he is looking forward to but a little bit at a loss.


    Negotiating business with others is his absolute strength. No matter how powerful the opponent sends, he will win overwhelmingly in the end.


    It''s much more difficult for him to fall in love than to talk about business, but as long as Ji Rou thinks, he is willing to try even if he doesn''t understand.


    "It''s just like ordinary couples falling in love normally, from knowing to being familiar, and then from being familiar to gradually developing a good impression, and slowly two people start dating, watching movies, holding hands and so on." Ji Rou looked expectantly Qin Yinze said softly, "Qin Yinze, are you willing to accompany me for a while?"


    In fact, what Jirou thinks in her heart is not to fall in love, but to normalize the relationship between her and him, not because of business or contract, she is with him, he is with her, just because of simple Want to be with each other.


    He likes her, and she also likes being with him. The two of them like each other and are very happy together. Shouldn''t they talk about a normal relationship.


    Qin Yinze understood what she was thinking, and nodded solemnly: "OK. I''ll accompany you!"


    "Qin Yinze, from now on we will be serious boyfriend and girlfriend." Ji Rou stretched out her hand to her, "You give me the contract I forced me to sign before, and I will destroy it."


    The contract he forced her to sign is the most direct evidence of the improper relationship between the two of them. Now that she wants to live a good life with him, Ji Rou will never tolerate the existence of that evidence.


    Qin Yinze said: "that contract doesn''t exist at all."


    Jirou raised her eyebrows: "doesn''t exist?"


    Qin Yinze said again: "I destroyed that contract the day after you signed it."


    Similarly, what he wants is not a contract marriage, he not only wants her person, but also her heart.


    As long as she has him in her heart, where else can she escape in this life.


    It turned out that he had already destroyed the evidence of the unequal relationship between them. He had always regarded her as his wife, and she was still kept in the dark, foolishly thinking that he never valued her.


    Ji Rou rubbed into his arms: "Qin Yinze, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qin Yinze: "you never asked me."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    All right.


    What else can she say?


    Qin Yinze reached out and pulled her hair: "Ji Rou, I''m serious about you, from the very beginning."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have followed her silently for so long, and decided to take her as his own until it was too late.


    "I''m serious too, otherwise I wouldn''t take you back to see my mother." Since she wanted to start over with him, Ji Rou felt that she had to say something, "Qin Yinfa, before we formally date, there are some things I want to tell you say clearly."


    Qin Yinze: "what do you say?"


    Jirou said: "I used to have a boy I liked."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "I already know."


    "I grew up with him, and we also dated for a while. I used to think that I would only marry him in this life, and be happy with him until we grow old. Who knew that the first few times I met you Month, he suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared from my life. I couldn¡¯t find him no matter how hard I looked, I didn¡¯t even know if he was dead or alive, I just knew that I lost him completely.¡± No matter what She said that Xiang Lingfeng was someone Jirou once liked wholeheartedly. When it comes to him, she still feels sad in her heart.


    Speaking of this, Jirou''s voice is a little muffled: "the photo you tore up last night is the photo of me and him, and that photo is also the last one left in our photo, so I am so angry."


    "I''m sorry!" After calming down, Qin Yinze also knew that it was naive to do that. He can tear off a photo, but he can''t erase that man from Jirou''s heart. It''s meaningless to tear off the photo.


    "Well, I accept your apology!" Jirou lay in his arms and continued, "Sometimes I always suspect that he is just a person I imagined, and I only know that he is real when I see that photo Happened in my life."


    Qin Yinze understands Ji Rou''s mood, because he has had the same experience.


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, he is not only my first love, but also my little friend who grew up with me. He is also the big brother who loves me, pets me and protects me. He is the one who loves me the most besides my father. My man...so I shouldn''t forget him, and I can''t forget him, can you understand my thoughts? "


    She can try her best to accept Qin Yinze wholeheartedly, but she should be grateful to those who loved her and cared about her in the past, instead of forgetting him.


    Regardless of whether brother Feng abandoned her or not, Ji Rou still sincerely hopes that her brother Feng is still alive, that he has a good life, and that he can find a woman he really likes.


    Ji Rou told him all about her and Xiang Lingfeng''s past, which proved that she had let go of the past relationship, and the tight string in Qin Yinze''s heart was also loosened.


    He put his arms around her: "I will be the man who loves you the most besides your father in the future, and it will never be another man."


    His tone is still domineering as always, but it is so warm to Jirou''s ears, and she will still have a thick chest for her to rely on in the future.


    Ji Rou smiled, "Then tell me, have you ever liked someone else before?"


    "Yes...but it''s all over." Qin Yinze didn''t want to mention more, and couldn''t. .


    "Well, it''s all over." Ji Rou took a deep breath and let it out again, as if saying goodbye to the past, "Qin Yinze, let''s start over."


    Life is only a few short decades, and it will pass in the blink of an eye. Let''s take advantage of each other''s youth, while we are still with each other, cherish every day we spend together, and live every day as if it were the last day of our lives.


    "Ji Xiaorou..."


    "Huh?" Hearing him call her heavily, Ji Rou raised her head, just in time to meet his falling kiss, his sexy lips gently fell on her eyelids, and kissed her tenderly.


    When the kiss was deep in love, Qin Yinze reached out to pull the drawer of the bedside table. Ji Rou grabbed his hand and blushed and said, "Qin Yinze, don''t wear it. I want a child, one of you and me child."


    "You are still in school. When you graduate, it will not be too late for us to have children." Because of her physical condition, she can''t have children now. Qin Yinze will never allow accidents to happen, so no matter how anxious he is every time, he will never forget Use contraception.


    "I''m not worried, what are you worried about..." Because he was unwilling to let her have a child again and again, Ji Rou complained in her heart.


    "Be good! Be obedient! We''ll have another child in two years!" Qin Yinze insisted, and Ji Rou had no choice, because later on, she was so tossed by him that she couldn''t think.

 Chapter 1212

    It is said that there is a huge difference in physical strength between men and women. Most of the time, Ji Rou doesn''t feel it. Only when Qin Yinze pulls her to do this thing does she have a deep understanding.


    She is a healthy young woman who can recover from a cold without taking medicine, but her combat effectiveness is far inferior to Qin Yinze''s medicine jar with old injuries.


    Sometimes Ji Rou feels aggrieved when she thinks that she can''t beat a medicine jar.


    After the "battle", Qin Yinze got up without sleeping, but he looked radiant and energetic, not at all like a person who had worked hard.


    Looking at her again, after being tormented by him, she still slept for a few hours and didn''t get up until noon, but she was still as tired as a defeated peacock. Be a thief.


    For example, the two little guys in the family looked at her with very curious eyes. The four eyes of the two were full of curiosity, and they almost asked her: "Sister-in-law, what did you steal last night?"


    Being watched as a rare animal by two little guys is in the final analysis because of Qin Yinze, a beast who doesn''t know how to control himself.


    Ji Rou quietly casts a sad look at Qin Yinze. Didn''t he say that he wanted to fall in love like a normal person, but he still omitted all the other steps and went directly to the last step.


    "Sister-in-law." After staring at Jirou for a long time, Zhan Limo squeezed to sit next to Jirou, took a piece of braised pork knuckle that she liked and put it in her bowl, "you worked hard last night, you should eat more Replenish your body."


    Zhan Limo is still a considerate and likable little guy. Ji Rou can''t help approaching her, and lowers her head to rub his immature face: "Xiao Limo, thank you!"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome." Zhan Limo smiled slyly and cutely, "I didn''t pick it for you alone, I also gave it to my future nephew."


    Ji Rou was confused: "what nephew?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s bright eyes, he looked at Jirou''s lower abdomen: "sister-in-law, there is a possibility that a big brother has planted a baby in your stomach, and that little baby will be my nephew in the future. So sister-in-law, you should eat more, in the future Only then can we have two fat little nephews to play with us."


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Ji Rou spit out the soup she had just drank, and coughed so hard... Are all the people in the Qin family smart?


    "Xiao Limo, eat your food obediently, and don''t talk nonsense at the dinner table." Qin Yinze patted Ji Rou''s back to comfort her, and warned the little guy, "and I''ll bring food for your sister-in-law, Don''t worry about it."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said mischievously, "brother, I''m not twelve years old."


    The implication is that he is still a child, so there is no need to guard against him like a rival in love.


    He admits that he likes the young lady, but the young lady is the eldest brother''s wife, so he will never rob the eldest brother for his wife.


    The eldest brother is quite old, and he will be old in a few years. It is really not easy to find a wife, and he is still young, and he still has plenty of time in the future. No matter what the reason, he has no reason to grab the eldest brother''s woman.


    "You''re full of fancy intestines before you''re twelve years old." Qin Yinze squeezed Zhan Limo''s immature face, "Well, I''ll call my little aunt and ask her to come and pick you up back to Jiangbei."


    "Brother, I don''t want to go home." At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his little head like a wave drum.


    It didn''t take long for that incident. If Qin Xiaobao knew about it, Qin Xiaobao would definitely beat him to death, so he planned to live with his elder brother for a year. After Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied man and old man Zhan, forgot about that incident, He goes home again.


    "We must go back." Qin Yinze said.


    "Sister-in-law..." Zhan Limo pursed his mouth and pulled Ji Rou''s clothes pitifully, "Sister-in-law, I promise I won''t talk nonsense again in the future. Can you let me stay and take care of you?"


    Ji Rou was reluctant to part with the two little guys. In addition, Zhan Limo pretended to be a little pitiful. She couldn''t resist at all. She also tugged on Qin Yinze''s clothes: "Qin Yinze, Xiao Limo If you don¡¯t want to go back, let him play for a few more days.¡±


    Just when Qin Yinze was slightly shaken, Qin Yinjian, who had been eating silently, suddenly said, "brother, Zhan Li made a big mistake at the end, so he should not have the guts to go home."


    Qin Yinze looked at Qin Yinjian: "Xiaojian, tell elder brother, what bad things did Xiaoli do at the end?"


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he warned: "Qin Yinjian, you are not allowed to say it. If you do, you will not be my friend at the end of Zhan Limo."


    "That''s just right, I didn''t regard you as a friend." Qin Yinjian smiled darkly and deeply, "At the end of Zhan Li''s back, he introduced his girlfriend to his uncle and grandpa, and even sent the woman to his uncle''s bed I went, fortunately my uncle found out in time, otherwise..."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian shake out all the bad things he did in one breath, Zhan Li felt that the sky was about to collapse at the end of the war. He lamented in his heart: "careless in making friends! Careless in making friends!"


    "Xiao Limo, it seems that your little butt will not work if it doesn''t bloom." In Qin Yinze''s view, Zhan Limo''s nonsense skills were taught by his little aunt who was doing things all day long.


    I''m afraid their little aunt never dreamed that her son would use the tricks she taught on their husband and wife.


    "Qin Yinjian, I won''t believe you anymore. Woooo Sister-in-law, I''m so pitiful. They bully me together." At the end of Zhan Li, he pretended to be pitiful and threw himself into Jirou''s arms Aww yelled.


    Qin Yinze lifted Zhan Limo out of Jirou''s arms: "little guy, be more honest in the future, don''t think about taking advantage of your sister-in-law, elder brother can consider whether to send you back to Jiangbei."


    Ji Rou said depressedly: "Qin Yinze, he is just a child, what do you care about with him?"


    Qin Yinze said: "this kid is young, but he has a lot of tricks. I can''t believe it."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s tears, he cried: "I''m still a child, I don''t understand anything, you all bully me... woo woo woo woo... No one loves me, no one pities me..."


    Seeing Zhan Limo crying so badly, Ji Rou''s heart was almost broken. She was so anxious that she snatched Zhan Limo back and held it in her arms: "Qin Yinze, you are not allowed to bully him!"


    "This kid is acting!" Zhan Limo''s acting skills have fooled Ji Rou, but he can''t fool Qin Yinze, nor can he fool the black-bellied Qin Yinjian.


    "It''s so small, why is it acting? If you have the ability, you can cry to see it?" Anyway, Ji Rou just wants to protect Zhan Limo. As long as she is here, Qin Yinze will never want to bully him.


    "Wow... My father and mother don''t love me, and my elder brother bullies me. I''m so pitiful... Wow..." Zhan limo hid in Jirou''s arms, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly when he cried.

 Chapter 1213

    "Xiao Limo, don''t cry, don''t cry! As long as my sister-in-law is here, they won''t let them bully you." Ji Rou patted Zhan Limo on the back, really treating him as an ignorant little guy, she didn''t care at all Knowing that the little guy has been plotting against her for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, you are not only good-looking, but also so kind-hearted. You are an angel!" After only staying here for two or three days, Zhan limo had already understood the situation at home very clearly.


    On the surface, the elder brother is the head of the family, but in fact the elder sister-in-law has the most say, because the elder brother always obeys the elder sister-in-law. If the head of the family follows the elder sister-in-law, then the real head of the family must be the elder sister-in-law.


    In the future, as long as his sister-in-law''s invincible amulet is by his side, he will be able to dominate the family, hehehe... He is no longer afraid that Qin Yinjian''s black belly will always plot against him.


    "At the end of Xiaoli, enough is enough, don''t act any more!" With Jirou''s protection, Qin Yinze really had to compromise, "As long as you are obedient, I will let you stay here."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Zhan Limo immediately raised his head from Ji Rou''s arms, and squeezed out two pitiful tears: "brother, you keep your word, you won''t drive me away again?"


    Qin Yinze nodded reluctantly: "as long as you are obedient and don''t make trouble, everything is easy to talk about."


    "Thank you, brother! Brother, I love you!" After finishing speaking, Zhan limo climbed onto the chair, hugged Jirou''s head, and kissed her on the face, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome!" After being kissed by him, Ji Rou''s heart softened.


    "The end of the war!" Qin Yinze roared, and took the end of the war away again. "In the future, you are not allowed to approach your sister-in-law within three steps, or I will pack you and send you back to Jiangbei."


    "Sister-in-law, save me..." At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he was about to cry for them again.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t kill him!" Ji Rou stood up again to protect Zhan Limo, "If you kill him again, our date tonight will be cancelled."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    To say that this woman is stupid, she is really stupid. Could it be that she can''t see that this little guy is acting?


    Maybe Ji Rou can''t see that Xiao Limo is acting, just because he is a child of Qin Yinze''s family and so cute, she is willing to let him spoil him and follow him.


    As long as the little guy is happy, it doesn''t matter if she is a little silly.


    At the critical moment when the two sides were fighting hard to distinguish the outcome, Qin Yinjian took out his mobile phone unhurriedly and dialed a phone number that was too familiar: "Hello, is it little aunt?"


    Hearing that Qin Yinjian called Qin Xiaobao, at the end of the war, he couldn''t care about anything else. He turned around and rushed towards Qin Yinjian like an arrow off the string, grabbing the phone into his hand: "Qin Yinjian ,you¡­¡­"


    Qin Xiaobao''s high-pitched voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Little cutie, you little heartless guy, you are willing to call little aunt."


    Hearing the name "cute", Qin Yin frowned. He has said it many times, he is already a big boy, don''t call him such a childish name, but there are several female devils in the family, no one listen.


    Look at this Qin Xiaobao, the phone is still on and loud, and she calls him cute like that, which makes him lose face, so it''s her own son who deserves to send the woman to her husband''s bed.


    Knowing that Qin Yinjian hated the name "cute", Zhan Limo not only did not avoid it, but also said: "Mom, I''m not cutie, I''m your sweetheart."


    "Little guy, you dare to run away from home without saying hello, don''t you need a beating?" Qin Xiaobao''s tone didn''t look like she was going to beat Zhan Limo when she said that she needed a beating. She just wanted to scare Zhan Limo From the end.


    "Mom, because we missed our eldest brother so much, we decided to come to him temporarily, so we didn''t say hello to you and dad. I know what I did was wrong. I''ll go back and let you deal with it." Love, but at the end of Zhan Limo, she still knew in her heart that her mother loved him a lot. If he asked her to beat him, she might not be able to do so.


    "At the end of the war, it''s good to know that it''s wrong. During this time, be obedient to your elder brother and don''t make trouble for him, you know?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came from the phone.


    "Dad, I won''t make trouble for anyone, and you don''t want to make trouble for me either." Zhan Li''s last words meant to ask his father not to tell Qin Xiaobao about that, or he would make trouble for him. If old man Zhan makes trouble for him, he will also make old man Zhan messy.


    "Little thing, I will take care of you sooner or later!" Zhan Nianbei said in a deep voice.


    "Zhan Nianbei, he is my son, I didn''t even kill him, why are you so fierce?" Qin Xiaobao is not a woman who protects her son, but this son can only be bullied by her, not even the old Zhan in their family.


    Zhan Nianbei: "without me, can you give birth to him alone?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Without you, I can have a baby with another man!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you dead woman, you really deserve to fuck!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, fuck if you are capable, my aunt is afraid of you!"


    The phone was still on, and their son was still listening on the phone, but the two quarreled like no one else, and the more noisy the less inappropriate.


    Qin Yinze is used to it, and Qin Yinjian is also used to it. At the end of Zhan Li, he is bathed in their quarrel every day. If he is not used to it, he can''t do it. Only Ji Rou''s ears are hot.


    She usually swears in front of Qin Yinze, but she pays attention to her image and never swears in front of the children. She quickly snatches the mobile phone from Zhan Limo''s hand and hangs it up, saying awkwardly: "eat, Have a meal¡­¡­"


    At the end of the war, he said lightly: "sister-in-law, don''t feel embarrassed. They quarrel several times a week. I''m used to it. It''s nothing."


    Jirou smiled awkwardly: "sister-in-law doesn''t feel embarrassed."


    She quietly glanced at the other two at the dining table. They were eating quietly, and they didn''t seem to have heard the quarrel on the phone just now, which made her feel more and more guilty.


    Just when Jirou''s ears became more and more popular, Zhan Limo added another sentence: "sister-in-law, you and your elder brother often do what they do."


    Ji Rou: "cough cough cough..."


    Little man, it''s good to know this kind of thing, why say it? No matter how thick-skinned she is, she still needs to be good-looking. Ji Rou casts her eyes on Qin Yinze for help, but Qin Yinze still eats gracefully, and replies unhurriedly: "well, often!"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    What kind of monsters are this family, how can they teach children like this, they are only a little bit old, and they don''t have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, so it is easy to teach them badly, okay?


    But she was the only one present who was surprised. None of the three brothers felt that there was anything to eat and drink. The atmosphere was very harmonious for a while.


    She is an exception!

 Chapter 1214

    After lunch, Ji Rou has to go to school, and Qin Yinze has to go to work in the company, so he decides to keep the two cute and naughty little guys at home.


    When they were about to go out, Qin Yinjian said goodbye to his eldest brother and sister-in-law calmly. He looked cute and sensible. He was a good baby who would never make trouble for adults.


    But Qin Yinjian''s other hand quietly pinched Zhan Li''s last hand behind his back. Zhan Li''s end was in pain, and he rolled his super big eyes at him.


    Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little guy, said he wanted to go out with his elder brother, but he wanted to blame him. Compared with him, he was an ignorant child at the end of the war.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to be tough, and never bow to Qin Yinjian, an evil force. He also waved to his elder brother and sister-in-law with a smile: "brother, see you at night! Sister-in-law, see you at night! Wuwuwuwu..."


    As he was talking, Zhan Li began to cry at the end of the war, because... Because Qin Yinjian, that black-bellied little guy, told him in a voice that only he could hear, if he didn''t obey orders, Qin Yinjian I''m about to call Qin Xiaobao.


    The most intolerable thing in Qin Xiaobao''s life is the idea of ??others bullying him and fighting against Nianbei with other women. If Qin Xiaobao knows what he has done, the consequences will be unimaginable, so he has to cooperate with Qin Yinjian in acting.


    Qin Yinze: "at the end of the war, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the tears at the end of the war, Ji Rou hurried back: "Xiao Limo, what''s the matter?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he threw himself into Jirou''s arms and said pitifully, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to stay at home, I want to go out with you. Take me with you, okay? Please!"


    Hmph, that little guy Qin Yinjian wants to be with his elder brother, but he doesn''t. He just wants to be with his sister-in-law. If he has the ability, Qin Yinjian can talk to his elder brother himself.


    "Xiao Limo, but my sister-in-law is going to school." Ji Rou is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to make the little guy sad, but she takes two children to school again. What is it like?


    At the end of Zhan Li said softly: "sister-in-law, we promise to obey you obediently and never make trouble for you in school. Please, take me with you. "


    "At the end of the war, if you don''t want to stay at home, then stay with the elder brother and don''t disturb your sister-in-law." Qin Yinze is going to take the end of the war away again, but the little guy has learned to be smart and hugs Ji Rou tightly. Qin Yinze Ze just couldn''t pull him.


    "Qin Yinze, they want to visit my school, so I''ll take them there. It''s no harm for children to go out and have a look." The two little guys can come to Minluo City from the far Jiangbei, I''ve seen a lot, but Ji Rou doesn''t know. She doted on these two little guys to the point of no end.


    Qin Yinze asked: "do you really want to take them with you?"


    Jirou nodded: "well. I like two little guys, let them follow me. "


    So it''s no surprise that the final result of their discussion is that Qin Yinze goes to the company alone, and Ji Rou takes the two little guys to school together.


    Ji Rou is already a famous figure in this school. Today, she brought two beautiful little boys to the school. In a short time, they almost became the animals to be watched in the zoo. People watched them all the way. Point at them.


    "Sister-in-law, are all the people in your school so new to the world?" At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he was not timid in the eyes of many people.


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "it''s not that they haven''t seen the world, but you two little guys are so good-looking. Good-looking people or things will always attract some people''s attention involuntarily."


    "That''s the truth." Zhan limo nodded in agreement. It is true that he has attracted the attention of others when he was away these years, men and women, old and young, and he gradually got used to it.


    "Sister-in-law, you are quite jealous in this school." Qin Yinjian suddenly said such an endless sentence.


    "I have nothing to be jealous of." When she was in love with Xiang Lingfeng, she was jealous. Later, Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, and there was no reason for people to be jealous of her.


    "Sister-in-law is good-looking, and she has a handsome husband as big brother, and now we have two handsome younger brothers. Everyone is jealous of everything." At the end of Zhan Li, he became Qin Yinjian''s translator again.


    "It''s true. With you two handsome and charming little guys by my side to protect me, how can I not be envied." At the end of Zhan Li''s small mouth, he can speak eloquently, which really makes Jirou speak happily.


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Yinze, who just arrived at the company, also received the news that Chu Yuan went to his office to report the situation to him in person: "Master, someone bought a murderer to chase and kill two young masters yesterday."


    "You just told me what happened yesterday?" Qin Yinze raised his brows, and shot his sharp eyes on Chu Yuan, "Chu Yuan, are you going back as you live?"


    Chu Yuan tremblingly said: "The young master didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t want me to mention this matter to you. I also wanted to find out who was behind the scenes quickly, so I didn''t report the situation to you in time."


    "How old is Xiao Jian? If he told you not to tell me, you won''t tell me?" Qin Yinze wanted to throw Chu Yuan out of the window, "Who is behind the scenes? They are so courageous that they can''t make up their minds When it comes to Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, we must not be lighthearted."


    "I haven''t found out who is behind the scenes." If it is found out, Chu Yuan will deal with it by himself, and will not rush to report the situation to Qin Yinze, and he will break out in cold sweat.


    "It''s been a day. Tell me, you haven''t found out who is behind the scenes?" Qin Yinze narrowed his eyes slightly, with murderous intent in his eyes, like a fierce beast.


    Chu Yuan wiped off his cold sweat, and continued: "The killers who chased the young master yesterday were two well-known killers in the underworld in Minluo City. They have no organization and no fixed employer. As long as whoever pays them, they will help them. And even they themselves don''t know whose money they took, so it''s hard to find out who is behind the scenes."


    Qin Yinze made a decisive decision: "Chu Yuan, you inform Peng Shan immediately and ask him to go to University A immediately. He will personally protect the two little guys and Ji Rou these days."


    "Yes." Chu Yuan notified Peng Shan immediately. After notifying Pengshan, Chu Yuan hung up the phone and waited for Qin Yinze''s order with trepidation, "Master..."


    In a short period of time, Qin Yinze has thought about the matter very clearly: "there are three reasons why Xiaojian and Xiaolimo can be moved. One is Shengtian''s business opponent, the other is Zhanjia''s opponent, The other is my opponent. If you want to find out who is behind the scenes, if you investigate from these three aspects, I don''t believe you can''t find them."

 Chapter 1215

    Shengtian, a huge business empire, is still developing and growing, and its development will definitely hurt the interests of some people. Those people who suffer a loss will hold grudges and always want to take revenge on Shengtian.


    Among the Shengtian Qin family, the easiest one to attack should be the young Qin Yinjian, so as long as there is a chance, those people will never miss it.


    Zhan Nianbei has been in charge of the Jiangbei military region all these years, and there are many people who want to get rid of him. If those people can''t touch him, they will naturally turn their ideas on Xiao Limo.


    Therefore, according to Qin Yinze''s analysis, it is not ruled out that this incident was caused by the opponents of Shengtian and Zhanjia. However, in Qin Yinze''s opinion, the two little guys were attacked in minluo city, and it was most probably because of him.


    For more than three years, his business has been growing day by day, making him the number one man in Minluo City. Many people are frightened when they hear his name. Naturally, he has offended many people and established many opponents. , There are not a few people who want to deal with him.


    Chu Yuan said: "Master, I will go down and check one by one according to what you said. I must find out the people behind the scenes, and I must not let them hurt the two young masters."


    Those villains wanted to deal with the two children, let alone the master''s refusal, even Chu Yuan, a loyal subordinate of the Qin family, would definitely not agree.


    ...


    The courses in the university are relatively easy. No one cares about Jirou''s late arrivals and early departures from time to time, as long as she can pass the assessment and get a passing score.


    In the afternoon, Xie Xiaohua''s uncle, Professor Xie, has a class, and Ji Rou plans to attend it. She asks the prince and the monkey if they want to be together.


    Because Professor Xie is very strict in his lectures, no one is allowed to desert his class, and those who are willing to take the initiative to listen to his lectures are good students who study hard unless they are forced to.


    Ji Rou always thought that Xie Xiaohua was so arrogant in school because of her uncle, so Ji Rou saw Professor Xie wearing colored glasses and never came to his class.


    After the principal Tang incident, Ji Rou realized that people can''t look at the surface. Professor Xie was just stricter, but he never used the rights of the public to do his own thing.


    Professor Xie is strict, but the lectures are really good. Ji Rou feels that she has missed many opportunities before. This time, she came to listen to the opportunity, hoping to learn more knowledge.


    When Ji Rou comes to class, she will naturally bring two cute and sensible little guys.


    Professor Xie had a problem with Ji Rou. Seeing her with two little kids in class, she was so angry that she blew her beard and stared. She endured and endured, but finally she couldn''t bear it: "that classmate Ji Rou, what do you think of us? What is the big place? The vegetable market or the nursery?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Knowing that Professor Xie is strict, before Ji Rou came, she told the two little guys not to make trouble, no matter whether they could understand or not, just sit quietly and listen to the class.


    Now, the two little guys didn''t make trouble. Professor Xie''s sudden anger made Jirou very embarrassed. She stood up and wanted to refute.


    But Qin Yinjian held her back. He gave her a calm look, stood up slowly, and said politely: "Professor Xie, we are also here to listen to your class. Please don''t just because we are young, Discriminate against us."


    Qin Yinjian''s words are polite and polite, so that people can''t find his fault, but after all, he is too young, and no one believes that he can understand the lectures of other college students.


    Professor Xie was even more unconvinced, but when talking to the children, he calmed down a little and tried to be kind: "Children, it is a good thing to think about learning at a young age, but we have to learn from the basics. Learning this It¡¯s like building a house, you have to lay the foundation first, and build up slowly step by step, you can¡¯t just top it off, right?¡±


    "Professor Xie, in the final analysis, you still discriminate against us. You can''t think that we don''t understand anything just because they are young." Zhan Limo nunu Xiaozui, that little guy Qin Yinjian is a child prodigy, so he discriminates against him like this , will definitely be "revenged" by him.


    Qin Yinjian said seriously: "Xiao Limo, sit down and don''t disturb the professor''s lecture. Whether we can understand the class or not, we just need to know in our own minds. It doesn''t matter if others understand or not. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he yelled in his heart again. He was speaking for him. Qin Yinjian turned his attention to him again, as if he was making trouble again. It''s really infuriating.


    Fortunately, the beautiful sister-in-law was sitting beside him, giving him a haven to heal after being injured.


    "Well, since you want to listen, just listen carefully and don''t be mischievous." The two children spoke clearly and did not disturb the order of the class. Professor Xie couldn''t say anything else, so he coughed lightly and started to lecture .


    In the past, Ji Rou seldom came to listen to Professor Xie''s class, so she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and it sounded very difficult. After listening to more than half of a class, she was still in a daze.


    Just at this time, Professor Xie asked her to sum up what was said in this class. Ji Rou felt miserable. She regretted coming to this class of Professor Xie.


    Just when she was twitching, Qin Yinjian stood up again, still politely and politely said: "Professor Xie, my sister read too late last night, her spirit is not very good, her head short-circuited for a while and she didn''t keep up The rhythm of your lecture, can I answer for her?"


    Let''s not say that learning can''t be replaced. Just hearing that such a young child wants to explain for Jirou, everyone in the lecture hall thinks it''s a little funny, even Professor Xie thinks it''s a joke, so they ignore Qin Yinze Instead of Ji Rou answering the question.


    Professor Xie said: "Little friend, I can understand your eagerness to nurse, but you have to understand that the highest and best school in Minluo City is not your elementary school."


    "Well, I understand." Qin Yinjian hooked his lips slightly, instead of arguing with others, he opened his mouth to summarize what he heard, felt and thought in this class. When this little guy opened his mouth, everyone was shocked, including Professor Xie, who always had eyes above the top.


    Professor Xie looked at Qin Yinjian in shock, and listened attentively to every word Qin Yinjian said. How can such a young child hit the central idea of ??his lecture, how can people not be shocked.


    He has been teaching students for decades. Up to now, as a professor, he has never met a student who can analyze the thoughts he wants to express so thoroughly, let alone this is just a brat ah.


    When Qin Yinjian finished speaking, Professor Xie was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to react. Realizing his gaffe, Professor Xie coughed twice and asked a few more questions.

 Chapter 1216

    Every question that Professor Xie threw out, Qin Yinjian answered fluently. In the end, Professor Xie forgot about the lecture and discussed with Qin Yinjian.


    Seeing the excitement of Professor Xie''s conversation with Qin Yinjian, people who didn''t know thought he was having academic exchanges with some famous professors.


    Of course, he also forgot that the person he was talking to was just a child, a child he had just disliked.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She didn''t understand much of the whole class. Qin Yinjian, a kid, not only understood but also explained clearly.


    Ji Rou doesn''t know whether she should be ashamed or happy for the little guy.


    For all this, Zhan Limo has long been used to it. He patted Jirou on the shoulder and comforted him: "sister, never compare your IQ with a person whose IQ is much higher than yours."


    Why does Ji Rou feel that Zhan Limo''s words are saying that she is stupid: "Xiao Limo, are you sure you are comforting me?"


    At the end of Zhan Li smiled, neither admitting nor denying: "sister, I''m telling you, just admit it if you don''t have enough IQ, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, and no one will laugh at you."


    "Who said my IQ is not enough? I''m usually very smart, but I''m a little bit worse than your family." Ji Rou really thinks that her IQ is not a little worse than the two little guys, She never felt that her IQ was not enough before, until she met someone from the Qin family.


    Qin Yinze has a high IQ, Qin Yinjian has a high IQ, and the little guy at the end of Zhan Li is also very smart. After getting along with them for a long time, Ji Rou suspects that she can''t live like a normal person.


    "Sister, that little guy Qin Yinjian is a gifted child. He has been able to do everything fast since elementary school. Few people in this world can have a higher IQ than him, so let''s not compare with him." The clever and clever Zhan Li can see through at a glance What Ji Rou thought in her heart, she was considerate and comforted her.


    "I understand." Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head with a smile, "Xiao Limo, thank you! You are really my little angel!"


    At the end of Zhan Li said sweetly: "in my heart, my sister is beautiful, generous, gentle and kind, and you are the real little angel."


    "Really?" This little guy has such a sweet mouth, it''s hard not to like him.


    "Of course." Compared with his mother, Qin Xiaobao, who bullies him in everything, Zhan Limo thinks that Miss Ji Rou is an angel.


    ...


    Professor Xie is famous for his strict teaching and high requirements for students, but Jean is full of praise for Qin Yinjian, so in just one class time, Qin Yinjian, who is young, has become the number one man in A. .


    No matter where Jirou takes the two little guys, people pay attention to them, which is more excessive than at noon.


    Not only other students are full of curiosity about the two little guys, but also the prince and monkey around Ji Rou.


    What''s more exaggerated is that in just one afternoon, the prince and the monkey have been taken by the two little guys for their own use. As for how they tamed the prince and the monkey, Jirou didn''t see it, and she didn''t know.


    The only thing Jirou knows is that the prince and the monkey follow the two little guys like a full-fledged slave.


    "Xiao Zhan, your little brother is so powerful, but why doesn''t he like to talk?" Because Qin Yinjian is too cold, no one will answer, the prince and the monkey want to know what they can''t ask him directly, they can only ask Qin Yinjian Yin Jian''s spokesman Zhan Li is at the end.


    "Generally, people with high IQs have some weird behaviors, which people with ordinary IQs like us can''t understand. If you want to know anything about him, you can ask me. I''m his spokesperson." Zhan Li''s last pat Chest, said with certainty, "But I don''t answer the questions in vain. If I answer one, you will be our servants for one more day."


    "Okay, no problem!" Prince Monkey replied in unison.


    Jirou can''t stand it anymore: "Prince, monkey, can you two have something to do?"


    But the prince and the monkey directly ignored Jirou''s words, and they were only interested in the two little guys.


    The prince asked: "Xiao Zhan, is your little brother so powerful from birth?"


    "Well, it should be hereditary. His father has a high IQ. I think he has not only inherited his father''s IQ, but also his father''s EQ. He doesn''t know how to get along with people at all." If he had no choice, Zhan At the end of the month, there are one thousand and ten thousand people who are unwilling to go out with Qin Yinjian.


    The monkey then asked: "Xiao Zhan, where did you come from? What are you doing in Minluo City?"


    "Prince, monkey, are you two finished? Let me tell you, be honest with me." These two people are like checking household registration. Ji Rou is afraid that the two little guys will be cheated away, so she protects them like a calf watching them.


    The prince tugged Ji Rou: "Boss, boss, where did you get such cute and handsome living treasures?"


    In order to prevent the two princes from thinking differently, Ji Rou decided to use her trump card: "The two of them belong to Young Master Qin''s family."


    Hearing this answer, the prince and the monkey widened their eyes, with expressions of disbelief: "Boss, how old is Young Master Qin, and can he give birth to such a big child?"


    If it was really Young Master Qin''s child, then Young Master Qin would have been having sex with women at the age of fifteen or sixteen. He really matured early enough.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ji Rou patted the prince''s head, "The two of them are the younger brothers of Young Master Qin."


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s okay, I thought you were a stepmother just after you got married. To be honest, you are only seven or eight years older than the two of them, so it''s really inappropriate to be their stepmother. "


    Ji Rou glared at the prince and the monkey fiercely, and emphasized: "I am their sister-in-law."


    "Sister, don''t say that you are our sister-in-law outside. You are so young, and you still have a lot of peach blossoms in your life. You can''t be tied up to death by your elder brother so early." At the end of the war, he started to act like a demon again, maybe because he thought that a Qin Xiaobao was still alive Can''t do anything to him, now he insists on making his elder brother hate him too.


    "Well, sensible little guy, from now on, as long as your elder brother is away, you can call me sister." To be honest, Jirou didn''t want the two little guys to call her sister-in-law outside, how nice it is to call her sister, It sounds much more cordial.


    "At the end of the war, your little butt will bloom sooner or later!" Qin Yinjian said abruptly.


    "Qin Yinjian, what else can you do besides making small reports?" At the end of the war, he still dared to confront Qin Yinjian in many cases, unless Qin Yinjian threatened him with that matter again.


    "At the end of Xiaoli, Xiaojian, my sister invites you to eat the special food in Minluo City, okay?" In order to prevent the two little guys from quarreling, Ji Rou tried to change the subject, so she forgot that she had a relationship with Qin Yinze tonight The dating thing is over.

 Chapter 1217

    The clever and clever Zhan Limo knew what Miss Sister''s intention was. He climbed down the pole and said cheerfully, "Okay, sister, I like to eat special food from all over the world."


    Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head, looked sideways at Qin Yinjian, who was so cold and never said much, and said softly, "Xiao Jian, would you like to eat special food with us?"


    Qin Yinjian''s character has been with his father since he was a child. He usually doesn''t talk to strangers. He hasn''t known Ji Rou for a long time. Ji Rou is also a stranger to him, but he still likes this beautiful sister-in-law in his heart Yes, so he nodded vigorously.


    When Qin Yinjian nodded and agreed, Ji Rou was so happy that he held the battle with one hand and left Qin Yinjian with the other: "OK, then my sister will invite you two to eat the most famous special food in Minluo City."


    The prince and the monkey come to Jirou''s side: "Boss, we are going too."


    Jirou looked at them and thought for a while: "you can go, you can help me take care of the two little guys."


    Prince and Monkey: "..."


    It seems that their status in the boss''s heart is getting worse day by day. If this continues, the boss of their family may not even recognize who they are.


    But what can be done, not to mention that their boss has no resistance to the two cuties, even the two big men have no resistance to the two cuties.


    Unexpectedly, just when Ji Rou was leading a group of people to leave, the young master Qin, whom she had forgotten, called: "Ji Xiaorou, I''ll be waiting for you at the gate of your school. Where are you taking them?"


    "Are you at the gate of the school?" Ji Rou looked around, she didn''t see such a bright car, and she was blind, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came to pick me up, I didn''t even know you were coming, you don''t know You won''t be able to pick us up later."


    "Didn''t I tell you in advance?" At noon today, they made an appointment to go out to dinner and watch a movie at night, dating like a normal couple, but listening to what this silly woman is saying now, it is clear that they have forgotten that the two of them still have a date today , Qin Yinze raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. It seems that her skin is itchy again.


    "Did you say that? I don''t remember at all." Ji Rou muttered a few words and hung up the phone, then looked back at the prince and the monkey, "Prince, monkey, sorry! Young Master Qin came to pick us up, we can''t Went out to eat."


    The prince said: "Boss, you have to remember that this is not the first time you have released the pigeons of the two of us. In the future, you have to treat us better and make up for our spiritual loss."


    "Another day, I will treat you to dinner some other day." Jirou said while walking with the two little guys, the prince and the monkey chased them, "Xiao Zhan, you are welcome to come to our school often."


    At the end of the war, he said sweetly, "brother prince, brother monkey, goodbye!"


    The prince and the monkey who called the elder brother were elated: "Goodbye! Goodbye!"


    The prince and the monkey followed the three of them and sent them to the car. If it weren''t for the fact that Young Master Qin had no intention of inviting them to the car, the prince and the monkey would have forced their way into the car.


    ...


    Usually when Qin Yinze drives, the co-pilot''s seat is Ji Rou''s exclusive seat. Today, because of Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, Ji Rou gives up the co-pilot''s seat and sits in the back seat with two little guys.


    "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, come, my sister will help you fasten your seat belts." After getting in the car, Ji Rou was busy fastening the seat belts for the two little guys, and didn''t have time to take a look at the young master Qin in the cab.


    Helping the two little guys fasten their seat belts, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze in the cab: "Master Qin, we are ready, you can start driving."


    Ah--


    Not only regarded him as transparent, but also regarded him as a driver. Qin Yinze silently recorded this account on Jirou''s head. He has plenty of time to settle with her tonight.


    Before Qin Yinze started the car, he looked back at the little guy sitting in the back seat: "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, tell elder brother, what do you want to eat at night?"


    In front of Qin Yinze, Qin Yinjian is not only a little fan, but also does not see the coldness in front of others. He also answers all questions: "I will eat whatever my brother eats. I am not picky."


    "Well, we will eat whatever the eldest brother eats." Zhan limo nodded, anyway, the eldest brother will not treat them badly, they will eat whatever he asks to prepare.


    "Two little guys, if the eldest brother doesn''t eat it, don''t you guys also eat it?"


    "Um."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "tell elder brother, so that elder brother can prepare food for you."


    Qin Yinjian reacted very quickly: "brother, you asked aunt Qiao to prepare food for us, don''t you eat at home?"


    "Brother is going out on a date with your sister-in-law tonight." It''s the first time that the two couples have a serious date, so they can''t bring two light bulbs that can blind people''s eyes, so Qin Yinze decided to send the two little guys back go home.


    "Oh..." Qin Yinjian lowered his head, obviously unhappy, but in order not to embarrass his elder brother, he didn''t complain at all.


    "Brother, do you want us if you have a sister-in-law?" At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinze, then looked back at Ji Rou who was sitting beside him, flattened his mouth, and said aggrievedly, "Sister-in-law, you have a brother Don''t want us?"


    "How could it be?" Ji Rou turned her head and patted his little cheek, "At the end of Xiaoli, my sister-in-law will never leave you alone. When you are at home, my sister-in-law will stay at home with you."


    At the end of the war, he threw himself into Jirou''s arms: "sister-in-law, you are the best."


    Qin Yinze was dissatisfied and said: "Ji Rou, when you promised him, did you ask my opinion?"


    Ji Rou: "is your opinion important?"


    Qin Yinze: "you made an appointment with me at noon today to go out at night. Now you can''t change your mind. Do you think my opinion is important?"


    Ji Rou: "Did I say I''m not going? I mean, I''m going to take Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo with me, or I''ll stay with them at home. "


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Ji Rou: "you can choose between these two choices."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, don''t go too far!"


    "Brother, my sister-in-law is a girl. How can a boy be aggressive to a girl." Zhan Limo made a small mouth and joined the battle forcefully. "If our old man Zhan murders Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao will definitely make him kneel down and admit his mistake."


    Of course, the second half of the sentence is a bit exaggerated, but the end of the war is also because of helping sister-in-law.


    "Stinky boy, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this? Aren''t you afraid that your old man Zhan will beat you up too?" Qin Yinze decided silently in his heart that tomorrow he will have two The little thing was sent back to Jiangbei. He didn''t want to have two kilowatt light bulbs beside him every date.


    "If I''m going to be beaten up to tell the truth, there''s nothing I can do." At the end of Zhan Li, he dared to hurt their old man Zhan so arrogantly. It was because he was protected by Qin Xiaobao, and old man Zhan didn''t dare to do anything to him.

 Chapter 1218

    Because Ji Rou was too determined to take the two little guys on a "date" together, in the end Qin Dashao''s two-person date turned into four.


    Next to him and Jirou are sitting a kilowatt light bulb, and Zhan Limo, who is a light bulb, is not conscious at all: "brother, aren''t you happy dating your sister-in-law?"


    "Dating your sister-in-law?" Qin Yinze looked at the end of Zhan Li. This little guy really couldn''t open any pot. With their two shining light bulbs, is this him dating their sister-in-law?


    ¡ª¡ªIt is clearly a "parent-child tour".


    Seeing that the elder brother was not happy, Qin Yin said sullenly: "brother, did we disturb you from dating your sister-in-law?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s speech, Qin Yinze wanted to throw him out of the window. Qin Yinze''s aggrieved tone made Qin Yinze feel distressed. He rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head: "brother and sister-in-law can date at any time , it¡¯s rare for you to come here, of course the eldest brother and sister-in-law will accompany you first.¡±


    Listen, what elder brother said is so nice, but Qin Yinjian knows that elder brother just comforts them. If he guessed right, the elder brother must be thinking about how to send them back to Jiangbei.


    Qin Yinjian glanced at Zhan Limo quietly, and warned the little guy with his eyes not to get carried away, and not to think that the world will be fine with the protection of his sister-in-law.


    After receiving Qin Yinjian''s warning eyes, Zhan Li pouted his lips at the end of the war. With his sister-in-law as his backer, he didn''t believe that his elder brother really dared to send the two of them back to Jiangbei.


    At the dinner table, the three men were all thinking about their own plans, but Jirou didn''t know, she served a bowl of soup for the two little guys: "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, come, let''s have a bowl of soup first. The weather is cold, so we have to drink soup to warm our stomach before eating vegetables."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Ji Rou with a sweet smile and said, "Sister-in-law, you are so kind to us, we don''t want to go home anymore, and I really want to be by your side."


    "My sister-in-law also likes you very much. If you can, you can stay here longer." Ji Rou brought dishes to Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian again, "today''s dishes are all Minluo City''s special dishes, try them, If you find it delicious, sister-in-law will bring you here next time."


    Ji Rou, who never knew how to take care of people before, was busy taking care of the two little guys, leaving young master Qin aside to blow the cold wind.


    Not only for eating, but also for going to the movies in the end. Qin Yinze originally chose a romance movie, but Ji Rou changed it to a Hollywood blockbuster to take care of two small preferences.


    After watching the big TV, Qin Yinze plans to go home, and the two little guys say they want to see the night view of Minjiang, so Ji Rou agrees to accompany them to see the night view of Minjiang.


    What night scene do you see in this cold weather?


    But the two little guys are very excited, and Ji Rou is willing, so Qin Yinze has to accompany them.


    When returning home after watching the night scene of Minjiang, the two little guys were so tired that they fell asleep leaning on the seat. Ji Rou took off her coat and covered them, then pinched their faces gently, and said softly: " Two cuties, after a day of dancing, they finally know they are tired."


    Looking at these two cute and immature faces, Ji Rou always thinks, if their children can inherit Qin Yinze''s IQ, be as smart as these two little guys, and be as cute as them Looks good... how nice it would be.


    Will it?


    Will her and Qin Yinze''s children look like two little guys?


    Ji Rou was so tired that she fell asleep in such a beautiful fantasy. When she woke up, she was in Qin Yinze''s arms.


    Qin Yinze was holding her back to the room, and Ji Rou didn''t feel anything. She rubbed against his arms like a kitten, and then went on to sleep.


    But just when she closed her eyes, she suddenly thought of two little guys, and suddenly raised her head from Qin Yinze''s arms: "Qin Yinze, where are Xiaojian and Xiaolimo?"


    Ji Rou''s memory is still parked in the car, and two little guys are sitting next to her.


    Ah--


    Is it easy for him to take care of the three of them?


    He carried the two little guys back to the room first, and also hugged her, the "giant baby". Not only did he not even get a single word of tenderness from her, but when the woman opened her eyes, it was those two little guys again.


    Being so completely ignored and ignored, Qin Yinze''s forbearance in his chest turned into anger. He didn''t say anything, but lowered his head and kissed Jirou''s lips punishingly.


    He wants all her senses to feel him, and wants her to think about him in her mind and heart... In this life, she can only be his.


    Just after waking up, I was hugged and bitten by this man. Damn, why is this man crazy?


    Holding her and chewing on her, does he think he is a dog, or does she think she is a bone?


    Ji Rou pushes him anxiously, but he is like a wall, she can''t push him.


    The wild factor of Jirou''s hunger and reluctance was stimulated by him. She turned into a little tigress, turned passive into active, and followed his example, hugging him and biting him.


    After some tearing, Ji Rou''s lips are swollen, and Qin Yinze''s handsome face has a circle of teeth marks.


    She glared at him, and he glared at her too. Looking at it, Ji Rou suddenly laughed out loud, and she laughed louder and louder, until she couldn''t stop laughing until her stomach hurt: "Young Master Qin, Da Qin Young, why are you so jealous. It seems that I should give you the nickname you gave me¡ªBig Vinegar Tan!"


    Qin Yinze''s face changed, and he was a little annoyed after being seen through: "what nonsense?"


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Ji Rou winked playfully at him, "Jealous is just jealous. There''s nothing wrong with admitting it. It''s not a shame to be jealous of your wife."


    "Yes, I''m jealous." She''s right, she''s his wife, he should be jealous, and it''s not ashamed.


    Hearing that he admitted to being jealous, Ji Rou felt sweet in his heart. He snuggled into his arms and poked his chest: "Qin Yinze, I am kind to the two little guys and want to take good care of them, not only Not only because they are cute and lovable, but also because they are your relatives."


    Because the two little guys are his relatives, they traveled thousands of miles to see his brother. As their sister-in-law, she is obliged to take care of them and make them happy every day in Minluo City.


    Qin Yinze never expected that Ji Rou would "confess" to him suddenly, and he was stunned for a while.


    Seeing his stupid look, Ji Rou stood on tiptoe, leaned up to kiss the corner of his mouth, and said slyly: "I''m going to take a bath, do you want to go together?"


    With such a straightforward and warm invitation, Qin Yinze is a passionate young man. He has no reason not to agree to Ji Rou''s request.


    He picked Jirou up by the waist and strode towards the bathroom.


    ...


    Jirou regrets it, really regrets it?


    It was she who underestimated Qin Yinze''s animal value and overestimated her own bearing capacity.


    She swore that she would never do such a stupid thing again.

 Chapter 1219

    guest room.


    "At the end of the war, wake up!" As soon as Qin Yinze left, Qin Yinjian got up from the bed, turned over and pushed Zhan Limo who was sleeping like a dead pig.


    "Mom, don''t make trouble, I still want to sleep!" Zhan Limo in his sleep thought that the person who quarreled with him was his mother, Qin Xiaobao, and the little guy was still acting coquettishly.


    "Who is your mother?" Qin Yin frowned. Since he couldn''t wake up Zhan Limo, he had to use some other means. He reached out and pinched Zhan Limo''s ear, "Zhan Limo, hurry up Wake up, or I''ll twist your ears off."


    "Mom, don''t twist me, I''m sleepy..." Zhan Limo stretched out his small hand and tried to push away the hand that twisted his ear, but the hand didn''t loosen, but twisted tighter and tighter, which hurt him.


    "Mom, you hurt me!" The pain made Zhan Limo finally open his eyes, but when he saw the black belly in front of him in a daze, he remembered that he was at brother Min Luocheng''s house, with Qin Yinjian beside him , there is no mother at all.


    He suddenly felt a little lost.


    "You are very disappointed to see that the person next to you is me, not my little aunt." Qin Yinjian used an affirmative sentence.


    At the end of the war, he kept silent and would call his mother in his dream, which proved that the little guy said that his mother was not good here and that was not good there, but he was thinking of his mother in his heart.


    Qin Yinjian looked at Zhan Limo with a changeable expression calmly: "Zhan Limo, since you miss little aunt, I''ll let my elder brother arrange someone to send you back to Jiangbei tomorrow."


    "I won''t go back to Jiangbei." At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head immediately and strongly opposed it.


    Although he somewhat missed Qin Xiaobao and old man Zhan in their family, what he did was like a time bomb, which might explode at any time.


    No matter how much he misses his mother, in order not to let his little ass bloom, he can''t go back for the time being.


    Knowing that he dare not go back, Qin Yinjian put on a serious little adult look: "If you don''t want to go back, get up for me."


    At the end of the war, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He said dully, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "if I guess correctly, elder brother will find a way to send us away tomorrow, and before he sends us away, we must do something."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "with my sister-in-law here, my elder brother dare not send us away."


    "At the end of the war, can you use your brain to think about things?" Qin Yinjian looked at the end of the war with dissatisfaction and disgust, "in case the elder brother told his sister-in-law that it was a family member who asked him to send us back , sister-in-law can stop it?"


    Hearing what Qin Yinjian said, Zhan Limo also thought it made sense. He touched his little head: "what are you going to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian hooked his lips, and a sly light flashed in his eyes: "Of course he ran away from home!"


    As soon as Qin Yinjian said, he understood at the end of the war: "you want to run away to give elder brother a warning. If he sends us back to Jiangbei without our permission, we will still leave home."


    "You still have some brains." Zhan Limo is a guy who talks a lot. Except for his beautiful sister, he basically doesn''t use his brain to think about problems at other times, so Qin Yinjian despises him, but he still pulls Zhan Limo together Going out is because the chain will not be lost at the end of the critical moment.


    ...


    It''s too tiring to fight in the first half of the night, and it''s easy to sleep in the second half of the night. This is Ji Rou''s deepest experience since these days.


    Sometimes Ji Rou is glad that she is still young and has good physical strength, otherwise, according to Qin Yinze''s "beast value" that explodes every night, it is estimated that she will be drained in just two nights.


    This morning, as usual, when Ji Rou was still sleeping soundly in bed, Young Master Qin beside him had already woken up.


    "Eating" was full last night. Young Master Qin was refreshed when he woke up in the morning. Looking at Ji Rou lying beside him, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead again: "stupid Girl..."


    This kiss, Qin Yinze seemed to be looking up again in a certain part of his body. He quickly got out of bed, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and cleaned himself up.


    Ji Rou is very good at sleeping. He usually doesn''t wake her up, and she still sleeps until she wakes up naturally, but he doesn''t know that when he woke up today, Ji Rou woke up too, but she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Jirou knew the good morning kiss he gave her first thing after he fell asleep, and also felt how strongly he wanted her, but he didn''t just care about himself...


    In the past, she always felt that he didn''t care about her, that he was with her just to go to bed, and there was always nothing else between the two of them but to cooperate with each other in bed.


    However, now she slowly felt his kindness to her, slowly felt his consideration for her, and even occasionally felt his tenderness to her.


    For example, last night, when he wanted her to his heart''s content, she felt a little uncomfortable. As soon as she cried out that she was in pain, he immediately stopped, waiting patiently for her to adapt to him...


    Thinking of Qin Yinze''s tenderness and consideration for her, Ji Rou, who has always been thick-skinned, rarely blushed. She turned over and rolled to the position where Qin Yinze had just slept.


    Well, his breath is still there, she sleeps here surrounded by his masculine breath, as if being hugged by him, with his "embrace", she can sleep well for a while.


    ...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yinze went out to the door of the two little guys and knocked on their door, but there was no answer in the room, so he knocked twice again: "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, the sun is drying your butt, Time to wake up."


    There is still no answer in the room. Qin Yinze guessed that the two little guys had already got up, so he went downstairs: "Aunt Qiao, are Xiao Jian and Xiao Li Mo having breakfast?"


    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "Sir, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo haven''t gotten up yet."


    "Didn''t get up? The two little guys are still able to sleep." Qin Yinze turned around and went upstairs again, and came out of the room of the two little guys again, "Xiaojian, Xiao Limo, the elder brother came in."


    This time Qin Yinze didn''t knock on the door, but pushed it in directly: "Xiao Jian, Xiao..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yinze found that there was no one in the room, only a message note on the bedside table - brother, we know that the two of us disturbed you and your sister-in-law on a date here, you are not happy. So we decided to leave quietly, not to make you unhappy. I love you Xiaojian and Xiaolimo.


    These two little things!


    Yes, Qin Yinze admitted that when he saw Jirou''s all attention on them last night, he thought about sending the two of them away, but that was just a temporary thought.


    Having not seen them for so many years, he sincerely hoped that the two of them would spend more time here with him. With them here, this home is much more lively, to be precise, it is more like a home.


    In the past, this place was not his home for him, it was just a shelter for him to shelter from the wind and rain.


    It wasn''t until the appearance of Jirou and the arrival of the two little guys that there was a taste of home here.

 Chapter 1220

    Qin Yinze immediately took out his mobile phone to call Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo. What surprised him even more was that the two little guys were so brave that they turned off their phones.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist angrily, the little guy really deserves a beating!


    Unable to get through to the two little guys, Qin Yinze called Pengshan again: "where did your people see the two little guys go?"


    As soon as Pengshan woke up, he answered the call from his master. He was a little dazed for a while, but he quickly realized: "Sir, after you went home last night, those people under me left."


    In addition to the good environment, the Xishan villa area can attract all kinds of rich people to live in, and another important factor is safety, because there is a professional security system here.


    In the past three years, people from Pengshan have never interfered with the security work of the Xishan villa area. After sending them back last night, he asked his men to withdraw.


    At this time, he suddenly received a call from his master asking him about the whereabouts of the two little fellows, and he withdrew them again... Thinking about the consequences, Peng Shan broke into a cold sweat from fright: "Sir, what happened to the two young masters?" What''s wrong?"


    "Did I ask you to evacuate people?" Qin Yinze''s voice was a little colder, "you immediately send people to the airport, station and passenger terminal to find people for me, no matter whether they left or not, they are all Find them for me. If they''re missing a hair, it''s up to you."


    Wiping off his cold sweat, Peng Shan said repeatedly: "Yes, yes... I will send someone to find them right away, and I will definitely bring them back unscathed and hand them over to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze made another call: "Chu Yuan, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo ran away from home. You send all your subordinates out, and you must not let them fall into the hands of bad guys."


    Two little guys, Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, dared to come to Minluo City from the distant Jiangbei. Not only were they courageous, but their ability was not comparable to that of ordinary children. Qin Yinze was not worried that they would get lost. What he was worried about was hiding Enemies stalking them from the shadows.


    If something happened to the two little guys who ran away and fell into the hands of the enemy, how would he explain to his family in Jiangbei?


    ...


    Qin Yinze, who has always been calm, has never calculated that the two little guys, Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, will plot against him, so when he saw the letters left by the two little guys, he never thought about other possibilities , let the men go down to find someone.


    At this time, the two little guys are not in other places. They are hiding in Jirou''s room. After hearing their elder brother go downstairs, they quietly go to Qin Yinze''s room.


    They looked around and saw that their target was still asleep.


    Qin Yinjian gave Zhan Limo a look. After Zhan Limo received the order, he tiptoed to the bedside and tugged Ji Rou''s ears. After waking Ji Rou up, he blinked his eyes with crystal clear tears It dripped down.


    As soon as Ji Rou opened her eyes, she saw Zhan Limo who was crying with tears, and her heart tightened for a while: "Xiao Limo, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he changed his old chatter, but shed tears sadly, without saying a word.


    "Xiao Limo, don''t cry, don''t cry. Tell sister-in-law, what happened?" Ji Rou held his little face to wipe his tears, but wiped more and more, she was so distressed that she hugged him into her arms inside.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he performed crying seriously, and Ji Rou was so distressed that he was about to cry: "Xiao Limo, don''t cry. If you cry, my sister-in-law will cry with you."


    "He doesn''t want to go back to Jiangbei." At the critical moment, the calm Qin Yinjian threw out such a sentence.


    This is the strategy of the two of them. At the end of the war, they will perform a crying scene to make their sister-in-law feel distressed, and then Qin Yinjian will convey their meaning.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Jiangbei, you won''t go back. Brother and sister-in-law can afford you." Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s head, "Xiao Limo, stop crying, stop crying. As long as you want, you will stay here Minluo City."


    At the end of the war, Qin Yinjian continued to perform crying scenes, and Qin Yinjian continued to speak: "but elder brother wants to send us away."


    "How come?" Ji Rou was a little surprised, and then explained, "Your elder brother doesn''t know how happy you are to see him, why is he willing to let you go?"


    Qin Yin pursed his mouth and said sadly: "brother likes sister-in-law and wants to be alone with her. He dislikes us being your light bulb, so he wants us to leave."


    Qin Yinjian usually doesn''t like to talk. It''s the first time Ji Rou heard him say so many words, and her aggrieved tone made her heart almost break: "Xiaojian, no, your elder brother won''t drive you away of."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    There is no need to say anything more, just put on a sad expression.


    "I''ve made it clear to him, why is he still jealous..." Jirou believed in the words of the two little guys, she rolled over and got out of bed, "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, don''t worry, sister-in-law is going right away Find your big brother and talk to him clearly."


    Qin Yinjian stopped: "sister-in-law, no! You can''t go to elder brother. "


    "If I don''t go to him, will I continue to make you two little guys suffer? Doesn''t he feel sorry for his own brother?" Ji Rou is really angry. Distressed and angry.


    How can a man be so stingy? She explained it clearly to him last night, and he still insisted on sending the two little guys away. He was happy to see the two little guys so sad?


    "Sister-in-law..." Zhan Limo wiped away his tears and said aggrievedly, "We left a note for elder brother and pretended to run away from home. Now elder brother is asking people to look for us everywhere."


    "You..." Ji Rou didn''t know whether to be angry or to say that these two little guys were smart, but fortunately, the two little guys didn''t run around. They knew that they came to her, and she relied on their trust in her. We must protect them and prevent Qin Yinze from bullying them.


    Jirou said again: "well, you two go to my room and stay there. My sister-in-law goes down to see the situation, and when I see the situation clearly, let''s find a way together. No matter what, my sister-in-law will never let you two suffer Wronged."


    This is the promise that the two little guys want.


    The two of them acted in such a play because they wanted their sister-in-law to take the bait. Now that the fish was baited, the two little guys exchanged glances quietly.


    Is it not good to deceive my sister-in-law who is not very intelligent like this?


    But in order to be able to stay in Minluo City, they had to use this method. This time they cheated their sister-in-law, and they will add another position to treat her better in the future.


    Jirou went out first, looked at no one outside, then called the two little guys to hide in her room, arranged the little guys, and she confessed: "you two stay here, don''t come out."


    "Well, we know." The two little guys knew much better than they did.


    Ji Rou went downstairs and saw Qin Yinze calling in the living room: "I''ll give you another half an hour. If you can''t find anyone after half an hour, you all go to die."

 Chapter 1221

    After getting along for so long, Ji Rou has never seen such a gloomy and stern side of Qin Yinze. Hearing his angry voice and seeing his gloomy expression, she turned around and wanted to run away in fright.


    But thinking of the two little guys still hiding in the room waiting for her news, Ji Rou had no choice but to endure the fear and panic in her heart, and stammered: "that, that... Young Master Qin, what happened?"


    Knowing what''s wrong with him, but still pretending not to know, Ji Rou asked with a guilty conscience, she dared not look into his eyes even if she was very courageous, for fear of being seen through by him.


    "It''s okay." Seeing that it was Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s expression became much gentler in an instant. If she wanted to let her know that the two little guys were gone, she must be more anxious than him. He avoided the topic skillfully. "Auntie Qiao has prepared breakfast for you, you can go to school after eating."


    "That, that..." Ji Rou stammered for a long time, "That Xiao Jian and Xiao Li didn''t get up at the end of the day, I''ll ask them to get up and have breakfast together."


    No, she didn''t want to wake them up, but it was too much pressure to get along with Qin Yinze alone. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, so she had to discuss with the two little guys first.


    "Anyway, they''re fine, just let them sleep for a while, and leave them alone. After you have breakfast, ask the driver to take you to school." Qin Yinze said as he walked towards Jirou, scaring her back tremblingly, "Little The children are growing up, so they can''t sleep too much, and they can''t skip breakfast, I''d better go upstairs and call them."


    Thinking of Qin Yinze''s ferocious expression on the phone just now, Ji Rou''s heart was trembling with fear. If he knew that she and the two little guys had teamed up to deceive him, he would definitely tear her apart.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing Ji Rou avoiding him and retreating like a plague god, Qin Yinze became even more agitated, "Can I eat you?"


    "No, you, why do you think so?" He looked really scary, and she was really worried that he would eat her, but she couldn''t say that if she angered him, her life might be lost.


    Qin Yinze strode towards Ji Rou, and Ji Rou, who was so scared and guilty, turned around and ran: "I''m still in my pajamas, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes before I come out."


    "Stop!" Seeing Ji Rou avoiding him like a beast, Qin Yinze frowned. He didn''t like this feeling, which made him uneasy and frightened.


    Just turned around and ran for two steps, Qin Yinze''s cold scolding sound came from behind him. Hearing this sound, Ji Rou''s legs seemed to be injected with lead, and they were so heavy that they could no longer move half a step.


    Does Qin Yinze already know that she and the two little guys have teamed up to deceive him?


    Qin Yinze scolded her so fiercely, he should know... It''s over, it''s over... She must be the one who will be skinned and cramped today, and her little butt will bloom.


    Or if she tells the truth, let Qin Yinze know that she was dragged into the water by two little guys. The idea is from the two of them. It has nothing to do with her No, how can she betray them when the two little guys trust her so much Woolen cloth.


    Listening to Qin Yinze getting closer and closer to her behind her, Ji Rou swallowed nervously, and then raised her hands uncontrollably: "Master Qin, I was wrong, I know I was wrong , Your lord has a lot, don''t scare me anymore, okay?"


    Woooooo... If she had known that this man was so scary when he showed his power, she shouldn''t have put down her big talk and said that she would definitely keep the two little guys safe.


    Now that she regrets it, can I give her a pack of regret medicine?


    Qin Yinze came to her side, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked her to look into his eyes: "tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." His appearance was so scary, he squeezed her shoulders so hard, she had already admitted her mistake, why would he treat her so fiercely?


    Ji Rou wants to refute, but she is not courageous enough, so she has to obediently confess the mistakes she made in anger: "my mistake is to hide you with the two little guys."


    "You and the two little guys acted out a scene of running away from home, heh...Student Ji Xiaorou, I admire your courage, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t suspect that Ji Rou had something to do with the two little guys running away from home. After all, they were all active under his nose last night. She didn''t wake up when he got up this morning. She didn''t have time to "commit crime".


    Now that she doesn''t call herself out, what a bonus.


    "Qin Yinze, I have admitted my mistakes. What else do you want?" It doesn''t mean that the children who take the initiative to admit their mistakes are good children, and the prisoners who surrender themselves can have their sentences reduced. Why didn''t she get such treatment?


    "Go and call the two little guys, I''ll wait for you in the study." The three of them are in need of cleaning up, and they must be cleaned up well, otherwise the three of them will definitely make a mess of this family.


    ...


    study.


    Ji Rou, Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo stand in a row and look down at the shoes in unison. They look as cute and cute as they are, and as pitiful as they are.


    "Look up." Qin Yinze said in a deep voice.


    He thought that if he didn''t look at him, if he pretended to be pitiful and well-behaved, he would not bother with them about this matter, not to mention that there were no doors, even the windows were blocked by them.


    Hearing the order from the head of the family, Ji Rou led the two little guys to raise their heads slowly, but their eyes looked left and right, but they dared not look at Qin Yinze in front of them.


    "Look at me." Qin Yinze said again.


    The three of them had no choice but to look at Qin Yinze. This time they saw his cold eyes, which scared the three of them even to breathe more cautiously.


    Ami tofu!


    They really didn''t know that their "head of the family" was so majestic before. If they had known that he was so strict when he was strict, they might not have done so.


    In the hearts of the two little guys, Qin Yinze is a warm elder brother who protects them; in Ji Rou''s eyes, he is just an idle beast. In short, no one thought that he has a cold and majestic side.


    Qin Yinze''s cold eyes swept over the three of them, staring at the scalp of the three of them numb, and then he asked slowly: "tell me, who came up with the idea of ??running away from home of?"


    The scene was so silent that a needle could be heard falling on the ground, which means that none of the three of them stood up and admitted that they were the "mastermind".


    Oh, I still have the guts not to answer. It seems that the pressure he exerted is not enough. Qin Yinze''s face changed, and his voice became deeper and deeper: "I''ll give you another chance."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Anyway, the mastermind is not her. No move! No move! Killing is not recruited!


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Anyway, he didn''t come up with the idea. No matter what cheap tricks Qin Yinjian uses this time, he will not take the initiative to stand up and admit his mistakes.

 Chapter 1222

    "Oh It seems that none of you have come forward to admit their mistakes." Qin Yinze hooked his lips and smiled softly, "No one has come forward to admit his mistakes, and I can''t favor anyone, so the three of them will be punished together. "


    If you don''t stand up and admit your mistakes, the three of you will be punished together! !


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Yinjian looked at Zhan Limo for the first time. After receiving Qin Yinjian''s eyes, Zhan Limo turned his head to look at Ji Rou. Ji Rou saw the tears shining in Zhan Limo''s eyes ¡ª¡ªIt''s over, my heart is soft!


    It was because of the tears at the end of the war that she agreed to cheat Qin Yinze with the two little guys. Now she can''t stand the tears of the child again.


    Sure enough, being innocent and cute and pretending to be a poor child is the most lethal to her. Maybe they asked her to die, and she would die without hesitation.


    But, having said that, the two little guys believed in her so much, how could she be a shrinking turtle at the critical moment, it was time for her to stand up and let the two little guys see their sister-in-law''s powerful side.


    She wants them to know that in this family, their sister-in-law is powerful and definitely not the one being oppressed... But her nervousness has already betrayed her.


    Ji Rou quietly took a deep breath, clenched her fist, took a step forward, and said impassionedly: "Master Qin, I made the idea, and it has nothing to do with the two little guys. If you want to punish you, punish me people."


    "You came out?" Qin Yinze snorted from his nostrils, "then why didn''t you stand up earlier."


    "Because of fear!" Of course, Ji Rou couldn''t say such a cowardly answer. In front of the children, she had to portray herself as a big sister who could protect them. "Just now I was reflecting on where I went wrong, so I didn''t have time to admit it. I admit it, I was wrong, whatever you want, just come at me. "


    Obviously she just doesn''t want to admit it, but she also thinks about it. She really thinks Qin Yinze is so easy to fool him: "Ji Rou, you don''t care about the consequences. How should I punish you?"


    "I, I was also forced." Stretching the neck, shrinking the neck with a knife or a knife, death on the left and right, Ji Rou is not afraid anymore, he can clean up as he wants today, she will accompany him.


    Qin Yinze snorted: "who forced you?"


    Jirou: "you!"


    Qin Yinze: "how did I force you?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Ji Rou didn''t say a word, Qin Yinze cast his eyes on the two little guys: "there are you two, don''t you know that the elder brother will worry about your safety? She doesn''t have enough brains, so you are stupid with her? "


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, in front of the children, you should pay attention to what you say."


    Damn, is there anyone who hurts people like this?


    In front of the children, can I save some face for her?


    He taught her like this, like teaching a child, how could she have any majesty in front of the children in the future, how could the two of them trust and rely on her?


    Qin Yinze said seriously: "from now on, you go to the little black room and face the wall to think for four hours."


    Ji Rou shouted anxiously: "Qin Yinze, why?"


    God, why is there such a domineering and unreasonable man! What age is this, and she is even asked to go to the small black room to face the wall and think about it, who does he think he is.


    Son of the Heavenly King Lao Tzu?


    Qin Yinze: "before I let you speak, if you say one more word, you will be locked up for another hour."


    Ji Rou: "I have to go to school, I don''t have time to stay here with you."


    Qin Yinze: "face the wall for five hours."


    Jirou: "you..."


    Qin Yinze: "six hours."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    This tyrant, this inhuman beast, who tenderly called her little baby last night, is he going to turn her into a scum if he becomes cruel today?


    Qin Yinze: "you''re just messing around when you go to school. What''s the difference between going and not going?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    He completely lost her face.


    After dealing with Ji Rou''s side, Qin Yinze looked at Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo: "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo nodded their heads obediently and obediently: "brother, we know."


    Qin Yinze came to them and rubbed their little heads gently: "well, it''s not good to know that it''s wrong. Think more before doing things next time, and don''t act recklessly."


    "We will." The two little guys nodded vigorously, but they were well-behaved.


    Ji Rou stares at Qin Yinze, who is obviously doing things unfairly: "Qin Yinze, I also admit my mistake, and I also take the initiative to stand up and admit my mistake, why can they be forgiven, and I will be locked up in a small black room? "


    Qin Yinze: "because you are the mastermind, the mastermind will bear his corresponding responsibility."


    Ji Rou: "I don''t..."


    Qin Yinze: "what''s wrong with you?"


    The two little guys thought that what they did was well disguised, and they quietly pinned the mastermind on their sister-in-law, but they didn''t know that their little eyes and little actions had long been seen by Qin Yinze .


    Qin Yinze didn''t expose them, but wanted to see how their play would go on.


    Ji Rou: "I don''t accept it! I ask for a heavy sentence. "


    Qin Yinze: "OK. Face the wall 24 hours a day. During this period, you can only drink water, and you can''t eat any other food."


    Ji Rou: "why? Is there any justice left? "


    Qin Yinze: "I am Tianli in this family."


    Ji Rou: "you call it domestic violence and abuse of women and children. We can call the police and arrest you."


    Qin Yinze handed the mobile phone to her: "OK, you can call the police and see if anyone dares to come to me to arrest people."


    Ji Rou: "Bastard, you bully!"


    Qin Yinze: "what''s the matter if I bully you?"


    Ji Rou: "Bastard!"


    ...


    The small black room is a utility room on the third floor. It is filled with valuable but unused things. It is usually cleaned up by someone, but it is clean, but the light is not very good, so it is called the small black room.


    "Inhuman bastard." Ji Rou found a place to sit down, and was so angry that she kept scolding Qin Yinze that bastard. She was his wife, but he taught her as a child. Thinking about it, I was angry. .


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for stabbing us in both sides." At the end of Zhan Li, he sneaked into the small black room and took a meat bun in his hand. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will quietly bring you food."


    "Xiao Limo, you''re so kind." Just when Ji Rou was so moved, Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly came from the room, "Zhan Limo, do you want to be imprisoned together?"


    Hearing his voice, the two of them looked around in fright, but no one saw him at all. Finally, they found out that there was a surveillance camera and a sound system in the room.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly took the bun back, patted Jirou on the shoulder, and comforted him: "sister-in-law, I sympathize with you when you are locked up here by elder brother, but you should be punished if you make a mistake. You will learn from us in the future. Just be good and don''t make big brother angry."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She always felt that something was not quite right.

 Chapter 1223

    "Sister-in-law, I''ve already said what I need to say. It''s up to you what you do in the future." There is surveillance here, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Zhan Li said a few words at the end and was about to leave.


    The reason why they let Jirou bear all the responsibility is that they thought that their elder brother would not do anything to his sister-in-law. Who knew that their elder brother would abuse others.


    "Big brother, big brother, you have the heart to torture such a flowery wife. You know, if you do this, you will easily be a bachelor for a lifetime." At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, they despised their big brother severely. Big men have to give way to women.


    The old man in their family is also a rough person. He usually looks fierce, as if Qin Xiaobao provokes him. He may be fat at any time, but in fact, the old man of their family can hurt Qin Xiaobao.


    Most of the time, he was thinking that old man Yi Zhan loved Qin Xiaobao so much, if one day Qin Xiaobao suddenly wanted to go to heaven on a whim, probably their old man Zhan would build a ladder for Qin Xiaobao without saying a word.


    "Xiao Limo, won''t you stay with me for a while?" Ji Rou looked at Zhan Limo pitifully, "I stay in this room alone, without a mobile phone, a computer, and no one to talk to, let alone The important thing is that there is no food, how can I spend this difficult twenty-four hours?"


    "Sister-in-law..." Well, who made sister-in-law to be so honorable? He doesn''t care about her at this time, who cares about her, "Sister-in-law, I''ll stay here and accompany you to face the wall and think about it. Come, this meat bun is for you to eat. "


    "Xiao Limo, you are really my little angel, I love you!" Ji Rou also doesn''t want to care about the rules made by Qin Yinze. The meat buns are in front of her eyes. Eat to fill her stomach first.


    If she knew that the two little guys were plotting against her from the very beginning, would she still think that Zhan limo was her little angel?


    At the same time, at the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the camera again and made a grimace at the camera: "brother, I will stay here with my sister-in-law and be punished with her."


    Hmph - he didn''t care about their overbearing elder brother who didn''t know how to care for his wife, he would accompany his sister-in-law to be punished together, and see what elder brother can do to them.


    Qin Yinze''s voice came: "at the end of Xiaoli, aren''t you afraid that the little ass will bloom?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s righteous words, he said: "I''d rather my little ass bloom than let my sister-in-law suffer here alone."


    Qin Yinze: "well, you can accompany your sister-in-law to face the wall and think about it, and I will make Aunt Qiao no longer have to prepare your meals."


    Thinking of going hungry, Zhan Limo''s determination to stay with his sister-in-law to endure hardships just now was shaken: "sister-in-law, my stomach is not feeling well, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Ji Rou: "Xiao Limo, you won''t change your mind."


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t leave you alone." His thoughts were seen through, Zhan Limo was a little embarrassed, and soon he had another idea in his mind, he leaned into Jirou''s ear and whispered, "Sister-in-law, I will stay with you Neither of us have anything to eat here, I''m going out to secretly prepare food for you."


    After hearing this, Jirou thinks it makes sense: "then you go."


    I hope Xiao Limo won''t lie to her and let them be each other''s angels.


    ...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After thinking again and again, Qin Yinjian still came to the study and knocked on the door of Qin Yinze''s study.


    "Please come in."


    Hearing Qin Yinze say please come in, the little guy pushed the door in. He came to Qin Yinze''s desk and stood upright: "brother, I''m here to admit my mistake to you."


    "Admit your mistake?" Qin Yinze''s eyes moved from the computer screen to Qin Yinjian''s body, and looked softly at the serious little guy, "Xiao Jian, what mistake do you want to admit?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at Qin Yinze, and generously admitted his wrong words: "brother, I came up with the idea of ??running away from home, and it has nothing to do with my sister-in-law."


    If it wasn''t for being able to stay in Minluo City, he wouldn''t play such a game, wouldn''t make his elder brother worry about looking for them, and wouldn''t cause his sister-in-law to be locked up in a dark room, but a mistake is a mistake, and he can''t find a reason for himself.


    Over the years, his mother has been teaching him that everyone makes mistakes, and it¡¯s not a big deal if we make mistakes, but we must be able to correct our mistakes and not make the same mistakes again in the future.


    "Xiaojian, brother is very pleased that you can take the initiative to admit your mistake. You also let big brother know that you are a little man and can take up the responsibility you should bear." Qin Yinjian will take the initiative to come and tell the truth of the matter clearly , Qin Yinze was very pleased, he stroked his little head, "then you tell elder brother, why do you want to make a scene of running away from home?"


    Mentioning this is to mention Qin Yinjian''s sadness. He said sullenly, "because I don''t want to leave Minluo city, I want to stay with you for a few more days, brother."


    "Silly boy, if you want to stay with your elder brother for a few more days, just tell him. Why do you do something worrying?" Qin Yinze patted Qin Yinjian''s small but straight body, "as long as You can stay here with Big Brother for as long as you want, and Big Brother will never send you away."


    "Brother, is it true?" Could it be that he was wrong in his estimation, and his elder brother didn''t intend to send him and Zhan Limo to minluo city last night? But it shouldn''t be, the elder brother''s expression last night was clearly as if he was planning to send them away, he shouldn''t be wrong.


    Qin Yinze added: "of course it''s true, but the premise is that you can''t mess around like today. If you go missing, elder brother will worry about you if you can''t find you. In case you have something wrong, how can elder brother explain to your parents ?¡±


    Qin Yinjian bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "brother, I know I was wrong, and I won''t do it in the future."


    Qin Yinze nodded with satisfaction: "well, good boy."


    "Brother, do you know that sister-in-law is responsible for us, can you let her out?"


    "No, she must be kept there for twenty-four hours."


    "But I''ve told you the truth. This matter has nothing to do with my sister-in-law."


    "It has nothing to do with your sister-in-law?" How could it have nothing to do with that little woman? It has a lot to do with it. Qin Yinze will not let her go easily.


    "Yeah, the idea was my idea, and we only found her in the morning."


    "She''s not a planner, but she hides you and takes care of you. She commits a crime knowingly, so the crime is aggravated and she must be locked up." That little woman was so brave that she cooperated with two little guys to deceive him. If you don''t close her little black room, who will he shut?


    He wants her to know who is the master of the family, and he wants her to learn to be smart, so that she will never stand in the wrong line again, otherwise she will be rewarded.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He told the truth of the matter in order to save his sister-in-law, but the result seemed to be unsatisfactory. If he had known this earlier, why would he admit his mistake.


    It seems that he is not as good as big brother, but big brother still has to beat him!

 Chapter 1224

    There is a high-definition surveillance camera in the small black room, and Qin Yinze has a panoramic view of Jirou''s every move in the room and a subtle expression change.


    This little woman''s heart is really big, she was locked up in a small dark room, but she was still sleeping soundly on the table, without seriously thinking about where she was wrong.


    Did she really plan to stay locked up for twenty-four hours before coming out?


    Ji Rou, who was locked in a small black room, was very calm, but Qin Yinze, who locked her in a small black room, couldn''t sit still. He came to the small black room and shook Ji Rou, who was sleeping soundly.


    Ji Rou is in a daze: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Don''t disturb my sleep, okay?"


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened: "it''s not better to go to the room to sleep."


    "Yes." Ji Rou was still in a daze, didn''t hear Qin Yinze''s irony, got up and wanted to go back to the room, "I don''t sleep if I have a good room, why should I sleep here. Then I''ll go back to my room to sleep gone."


    "Ji Rou!" This woman is really daring, believe it or not, he crushed her to death.


    Being yelled at by him, Ji Rou was so frightened that she finally woke up completely. Seeing his fierce appearance, she was very wronged: "I''ve offended you again by thinking about the past here?"


    "Are you sure you''re facing the wall and thinking about your past?" This woman doesn''t seem to be facing the wall thinking about her past, but she has the nerve to say that she is facing the wall and thinking about her past.


    Ji Rou pursed her mouth: "what else? I''m fighting the landlord here alone. "


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Jirou said again: "I confessed to you and accepted the punishment. What else do you want me to do?"


    Qin Yinze: "OK, you said you knew you were wrong, then tell me, where did you go wrong?"


    Yes, where did she go wrong?


    Ji Rou thought about it, she did nothing wrong.


    If she had to say that she was wrong, it would be that she was blind and her ears were soft. After listening to this man''s sweet talk, she really thought that this man liked her¡ªhe liked to torture her.


    Ji Rou didn''t answer for a long time, and Qin Yinze knew that she didn''t know what was wrong: "since you haven''t realized the mistake yet, then continue to face the wall and think about it until you realize it deeply."


    Ji Rou: "then tell me where I am wrong?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Sure enough, it is harder for this woman to realize her mistakes than to reach the sky.


    "Just lock it up. Who is afraid of anyone? It''s not like I haven''t been locked up before." When he bought it with money, she was locked up next door for a week. Four hours is nothing.


    "Ji Rou, you are doing well!" Qin Yinze slammed the door angrily.


    "Bastard, you close Miss Ben''s little black house. Miss Ben didn''t care about you, so you are ashamed to get angry. You bully me a lot, and you think that Miss Ben was born to be bullied by you." Jirou decided, today This matter absolutely cannot be counted like this.


    If Qin Yinze didn''t apologize to her and starve her to death, she wouldn''t step out of this room.


    However, after a while, Ji Rou walked out of this room without ambition and came to the restaurant on the first floor.


    I really can''t blame her for lack of ambition, because she is hungry, and when she is hungry, she has no principles at all, especially when she is not eating.


    At the end of Zhan Li, she put all the food in front of her eyes: "sister-in-law, these foods are prepared by Aunt Qiao for you. Don''t worry, eat slowly."


    "At the end of Xiaoli, Xiaojian, thank you for saving my sister-in-law. Aunt Qiao, thank you for preparing so many delicious food for me." Not long after Qin Yinze left, two little guys came to tell her that her elder brother had gone out and wanted to "Prison Break" with her.


    Ji Rou refused first, but when she heard that there was delicious food, she forgot everything, and came to the restaurant with the two little guys as fast as possible.


    "Miss Ji, eat slowly. If you don''t have enough, there is still more in the kitchen." Aunt Qiao didn''t say that her husband asked her to prepare these. Rou prepares so much food.


    Ji Rou said sweetly, "Aunt Qiao, you are really my angel."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was jealous: "sister-in-law, am I not your angel?"


    "You are all my angels!" Jirou picked up the chicken legs and ate them happily.


    "Then what''s yours, big brother?" Zhan Limo blinked and asked.


    "Your elder brother?" Mentioning a man without conscience, Ji Rou bit the chicken leg hard, "Your elder brother is a bandit, a devil, and my doom."


    That man Qin Yinze is really a beast and cold-blooded. He knows that she is the most hungry, but he punishes her by being hungry. Is he still human? Do you still have a little conscience?


    At the end of Zhan Li''s consolation, he said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. We have already figured out a way to punish elder brother for you."


    Ji Rou gnawed off a chicken leg and asked, "what can I do?"


    At the end of the war, he said: "the three of us ran away from home together, and we wanted to protest against the tyranny of our elder brother."


    "It''s a good way, but let''s not do it. We''ll be worried if your elder brother can''t find you." Running away from home can scare Qin Yinze and relieve their uselessness, but she I don''t want to see Qin Yinze be afraid because of the three of them.


    Hearing Jirou''s words, Zhan Limo instantly understood that their little sister-in-law hated her elder brother to death, but she still thought about her elder brother in her heart. It seems that they need to report to their family.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked, "sister-in-law, don''t you want to resist the tyranny of elder brother?"


    Ji Rou: "I want to. But this matter can''t be rushed. Take it slowly. I will have a lot of ways to deal with him in the future. "


    "Well, I listen to you, sister-in-law." At the end of Zhan Li, he took out his mobile phone with a smile, "sister-in-law, smile, let''s take a selfie together."


    Even though she was calculated by the two little guys, Ji Rou still had no defense against the two little guys. When she asked her to take a picture, she took two pictures together. She didn''t know that Zhan Limo quietly took this photo when she turned around Sent to Qin Xiaobao.


    After the photo was sent, Zhan Limo sent another text - Mom, the beautiful young lady in the photo is the one you asked me to find, and she is the wife of the elder brother.


    Soon Qin Xiaobao replied with a message - brat, tell me in detail what you know.


    Reply at the end of the war - the young lady''s name is Ji Rou, which sounds nice, right? Hey (smiley face emoticon)! ! Mom, she is very good to me and Qin Yinjian. I like her very much.


    Qin Xiaobao replied to the message again - I want to know how your elder brother met her? Do you want to know if she also likes your eldest brother? At the end of the war, you''d better figure out the key points, or don''t call me mom.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s inner OS: "you despise my son, and I despise you as a mother."


    But at the end of Zhan Li, it was clear that if Qin Xiaobao heard this, she would have to chase him to Minluo city to deal with him, so he obediently responded to the message¡ª¡ªMom, give me another two days, and I will check all the key points you want to know clear.


    Qin Xiaobao replied to the message - good son!


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart: "hmph, he is a good son when he is asked to help with something, and a brat when he is not needed. I really don''t want this mother!"

 Chapter 1225

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Ji Rou''s mobile phone on the table rang suddenly.


    She had a chicken leg in her hand, so it was inconvenient to answer. Zhan Limo, who was sensible, helped her press the speakerphone. As soon as she connected, she heard the prince''s bluffing voice: "Boss, are you still coming to school today?"


    "What''s the matter?" It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon now, and it will take more than an hour to rush to school. It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon when we arrive, so it doesn''t make sense to go to school. Ji Rou didn''t want to go to school at first.


    "You come to school and talk about it."


    "What''s the big deal that you can''t talk about on the phone, and you have to let me go to school?"


    "We''ll talk when you come." After finishing speaking, the prince hung up the phone.


    "This kid, you''ve got a lot of guts, and you dare to hang up on my phone." Although she was extremely dissatisfied with the prince''s approach, Ji Rou rushed to the school as soon as possible.


    When Ji Rou arrived, the students who had gathered together dispersed in a rush. After returning to their seats, they all looked at Ji Rou with sympathetic and complicated eyes.


    Jirou''s scalp was numb from their eyes. She quickly sat next to the prince and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why are these people looking at me? Could it be that I''m beautiful again today? "


    "Boss, there is something that the monkey and I wanted to hide from you, but it seems impossible not to say it now." It''s rare for the exaggerated prince to be so serious, which made Jirou''s already hanging heart even higher , she knocked on the prince''s head, "Can you stop being tricky with me, what else can you say in front of me?"


    The prince glanced at the monkey. After the monkey took a deep breath, he said slowly, "Boss, there have been rumors about Senior Feng in the school recently."


    "What about him? Tell me everything you know." Ji Rou knew about Chuanfeng''s seniors in school, but not much, because no one mentioned it in front of her, and in addition The room of the prince and the monkey is concealed, and she knows even less.


    "Senior Feng, he..." When the words came to his lips, the monkey hesitated again, "Boss, you first promise us that no matter what news you hear, you will not get excited."


    "Leave half of what you say like this, I''m already very excited." Ji Rou was in a hurry, the prince and the monkey''s hesitation almost made her anxious to death, and she couldn''t even get excited if she didn''t want to.


    Some things have to be known sooner or later, and the monkey is ready to fight: "Boss, judging from the rumors we have heard and the evidence we have received recently, we guess that Senior Feng should have been killed a few months ago."


    Although Xiang Lingfeng has disappeared for more than half a year, and Ji Rou hasn''t heard any news about his life for more than half a year, Ji Rou is still willing to believe that he is still alive.


    At this moment, when she was unprepared, she suddenly heard that her brother Feng had been killed. Suddenly, it seemed that a sharp knife was pierced into Jirou''s heart, and it hurt so much that she even had a luxury to breathe.


    In an instant, she lost all strength, her body swayed slightly, she was so soft that she couldn''t sit still, and she slid to the ground. Fortunately, the prince and the monkey quickly supported her.


    The prince said anxiously: "Boss, you have to be strong. If Senior Feng is really killed, we have to find the murderer to avenge him. We must not fall down first."


    Jirou doesn''t understand this truth, but she doesn''t want to admit that brother Feng is dead. She hopes that brother Feng is still alive and that brother Feng can find his happiness.


    Every day, she would pray silently in her heart, hoping that Brother Feng would still live in a certain corner of the world, and that he would live a better life than her, but the cruel fact that she was unwilling to accept still came.


    Ji Rou tried her best to control her emotions, but after waiting for a long time, her condition improved slightly: "where did you hear this news? Is it reliable?"


    "If it''s unreliable, we won''t tell you." The prince opened the book and handed a photo in the book to Jirou. "This photo was sent to you, and we got it back for you."


    With trembling hands, Jirou took the photo from the prince. Just as she took a look, it seemed that someone had stabbed a knife into the center of her heart.


    There is a man lying in this photo. The man is covered with blood. The blood stains his off-white casual clothes, and also stains and stings Jirou''s eyes...


    No part of the man''s body in the photo is intact, only his face is not injured, and that pale face is so clear that Ji Rou recognizes it at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s her brother Feng! It''s her brother Feng! It''s Brother Feng who she thinks about day and night!


    "Feng... No, it won''t be him, definitely not him." Ji Rou hoped that she was delusional, and hoped that all this was not true. She threw away the photo in panic, hoping that this would be all right Pretend it never happened.


    But she knew better than anyone else that this matter could not be faked. If there hadn''t been an accident, that elder brother Feng who had protected her and loved her since childhood would never have disappeared from her life silently.


    She should have thought a long time ago that Brother Feng would suddenly disappear without leaving her a word. He should have encountered bad things like her father, but she chose to deceive herself. She would rather believe that he abandoned her than believe that He was killed.


    "Boss, there have been gossips circulating a few days ago that Senior Feng was forced to leave Minluo City because he offended some great personage..." At this point, the prince also choked up with distress, "But absolutely no Thinking of the viciousness of that man, he not only drove Senior Feng out of Minluo City, but even his life. Brother Feng is so kind, but the murderer is so vicious..."


    "Who the hell?" After a long time, Ji Rou clenched her fists and squeezed out such a sentence from her teeth.


    "All the news we know so far is that it is some big person who can''t be offended. No one knows who it is. However, we have made a list of how many people can''t be offended in Minluo City. We plan to ask you to analyze it. At the critical moment, the prince and the monkey were relatively calm.


    Monkey went on to say: "Senior Feng has met with whom these years, and who may have entanglements with him. You are often with him, so you should be able to know."


    "I know?" Ji''s family and Xiang''s family both have their own companies with hundreds of employees. They usually live a good life, and they can be regarded as prestigious in Minluo City, but the two of them are far from the real wealthy families. There is no intersection at all, how could they offend them.


    But even if she doesn''t know, Ji Rou won''t give up. If brother Feng is gone, she will find out the murderer and avenge him: "Prince, monkey, you start to organize now, and show me the list before school .¡±

 Chapter 1226

    Before school, the prince and the monkey worked together to list all the great people in Minluo City, and this list also included the most mysterious man in Minluo City, "Mr. Qin".


    Monkey looked at the word "Mr. Qin" and thought of the young master Qin who had met them several times: "Prince, should we remove this Mr. Qin?"


    When writing Mr. Qin, the prince also thought carefully: "We all know that Mr. Qin is of course impossible to impress seniors, but what we have listed is the list of great people in Minluo City. If he is not on this list, then this list Can you still be called a great big shot?"


    The monkey said: "What you said is also reasonable, but I don''t want unnecessary troubles between the boss and Young Master Qin. After all, our boss was able to come out after learning from Feng, and Young Master Qin is indispensable. We can''t do it again." Conflict between them."


    The prince hesitated: "Then let''s write a new list?"


    "Don''t think too much about it." Ji Rou, who came back from the bathroom, took the list and glanced casually, "I can tell who is a good person and who is a bad person, and I won''t be on this list just because Mr. Qin At first, I had a conflict with Qin Yinze. "


    The monkey said: "Boss, Young Master Qin is really kind to you. Anyway, you should cherish him well. Don''t make trouble with him. Men are most afraid of women who have nothing to do."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Rou is now thinking about who the murderer is. How can she be in the mood to discuss Qin Yinze? ??"Now you accompany me to analyze the background of these people on the list. Don''t let them go. They may follow suit Brother has some clues of intersection."


    Usually, Xiang Lingfeng spends a lot of time with Ji Rou. They go to school together and go home together. They are so close that they seem to be alone. Ji Rou has never seen Xiang Lingfeng interact with any big person, so she can only use This is the stupidest way to check.


    Although the method is stupid, Ji Rou believes that as long as she has the heart, she will be able to find clues, she will definitely find clues!


    "Okay." The prince and the monkey responded, and they wholeheartedly accompanied Ji Rou to analyze the great figures on the list. This analysis failed to find a trace of clues until eight o''clock in the evening, "Boss, the rumor is that the big men are guarding the wind Could it be that what the senior drove away was just a rumor, or was it a smoke bomb that the murderer deliberately released?"


    "Your guess is not impossible." Ji Rou rubbed her sore temples and said weakly, "Prince and monkey, it''s getting late. I''ll check here tonight. Go back first."


    The prince asked: "Boss, are you not going back?"


    Ji Rou leaned on the seat: "I''ll be back in a while, you go first."


    "Let''s go together." Jirou doesn''t leave, how can the prince and the monkey leave her alone at school.


    Ji Rou smiled bitterly: "The murderer who killed brother Feng was not caught in one day, and I failed to avenge him. I will never let anything happen to me. Don''t worry."


    Prince and Monkey: "Boss..."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "you let me calm down and think about it, please!"


    "Okay." Knowing Jirou''s stubborn temper, the prince and the monkey stopped trying to persuade her, "then you should go back early, and if there is anything, you must call us as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you!" The prince and the monkey grew up with Ji Rou. Later, when something happened to Ji''s family, they never left her, and now they are always by her side.


    Most of the time, Ji Rou thinks that it is a very happy thing to have such two hardcore buddies in one''s life.


    Not long after the prince and the monkey left, a call came from an unfamiliar phone number. Ji Rou answered without thinking, "Hello? Who are you?"


    "Ji Rou, it''s me!" The voice of Xie Xiaohua came from the handset of the mobile phone, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, and you won''t forget me again."


    "What''s the matter with you?" The last time Xie Xiaohua came to her because of Principal Tang''s incident, this time Xie Xiaohua came to her for a purpose.


    Xie Xiaohua said with a smile: "Ji Rou, you must have seen the photo of Xiang Lingfeng lying in a pool of blood."


    "You are the murderer?" Xie Xiaohua would know about this, which was completely beyond Jirou''s expectation, so her first reaction was that the murderer must have something to do with Xie Xiaohua.


    "Me? Hahaha..." Xie Xiaohua on the other end of the phone laughed exaggeratedly, "Ji Rou, you think highly of me, don''t you. I''m just a woman who can be played around with. How can I kill you? Brother. Besides, it''s too late for me to like Xiang Lingfeng, so how can I be willing to hurt him. "


    She would doubt Xie Xiaohua, that was Ji Rou''s first reaction, but after she calmed down a little, she knew that Xie Xiaohua should not have this ability, even if she did, Xie Xiaohua would not take the initiative to bump into her network: "Xie Meimei , you are not the murderer, but you know who did it, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know much, hahaha..." Xie Xiaohua continued to smile exaggeratedly, "Ji Rou, seeing your beloved man lying in a pool of blood, doesn''t feel good at all... Oh no, say Maybe you''re happy, after all, you''ve found a new love. With the powerful and handsome young master of the Qin family accompanying you to eat, drink and have fun, you probably don''t remember who Xiang Lingfeng is. "


    "Xie Meimei, tell me what you know." Xie Xiaohua said a long list, Ji Rou didn''t care, she only cared about the first sentence, the clue that Xie Xiaohua knew.


    Jirou believes that as long as she gets a little clue, she will be able to find out the real murderer and avenge Brother Feng, and also make Brother Feng rest in peace under Jiuquan.


    "Ji Rou, you bitch, what are you pretending to be in front of me?" Xie Xiaohua snorted coldly, "You''re already dating other men, so live your life well, the men of the past are the past It''s over, the past has passed, whether he lives or dies, it seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she wanted to smash her mobile phone: "Xie Meimei, since you fucking called, you just want to provide me with clues. What are you doing nonsense with me now? I can''t believe I killed you .¡±


    Jirou knows this Xie Xiaohua. Xie Xiaohua called to tell her the clue, but she didn''t want to give her a good time, just to hang her.


    "Yo yo yo... Hooking up with the young master of the Qin family, this speech has a lot of momentum." Xie Xiaohua is very satisfied that her phone call can make Ji Rou''s emotions so excited, "You killed me, how did you kill me ? Jirou, let me tell you, I''m a fucking barefoot, am I afraid that you won''t be able to wear shoes? "

 Chapter 1227

    "Xie Meimei, what do you want from me so that you are willing to tell me who the murderer is?" Yes, Ji Rou admitted that she wanted to get clues about Brother Feng''s murder and avenge Brother Feng too much. Xie Xiaohua spotted her weakness.


    "You asked me what I want from you?" Xie Xiaohua on the other end of the phone was still laughing exaggeratedly. After laughing for a long time, she suddenly said viciously, "My surname is Ji, I want you to die. If you die for me right away, I will kill you." The clues tell you."


    "Oh... I''m afraid Xie Meimei will disappoint you. I still want to save my life and live a good life." Her life was given by her parents, who worked hard to raise her. She will make fun of her own life, and Ji Rou also believes that if brother Feng is alive in the sky, she will not want to see her not cherish life.


    Many years ago, when she was a teenager, she was kidnapped once by kidnappers. The vicious kidnappers tortured her with various methods, which almost cost her her life.


    At that time, she always remembered what Brother Feng said to her¡ªdeath is a very easy thing. You can die by stabbing yourself twice with a knife, and you can die by drinking some poison. Survive well under difficult circumstances.


    Just because of remembering Brother Feng''s words, those vicious kidnappers threw her into the zero-degree ice water and soaked her so that she almost froze into ice cubes, but she still gritted her teeth and survived until her father and Brother Feng took her. Someone came to rescue her.


    After that incident, she was terrified. She hid in the room alone and dared not see anyone. It was Brother Feng who broke into her room, took her hand and told her: "Xiaorou, as long as we are still alive, what we have experienced before It¡¯s not a big deal. From now on, live every day to the fullest, and when you leave this world in a few decades, you can still smile at Jiuquan.¡±


    Yes, as long as you are alive, there is hope for everything. Even if Xie Xiaohua doesn''t give her any clues, Ji Rou believes that she can find the murderer with her own efforts and avenge the tragic death of brother Feng.


    "Hehe..." Xie Xiaohua sneered, "Bitch Ji, you have to live well, which means you don''t want clues, and you don''t want to avenge your Brother Feng, right?"


    "Whether I want to avenge my Brother Feng is my business, and it has nothing to do with you as a woman. Don''t call me to harass me again. I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice again." Xie Xiaohua refused to give any clues. , Ji Rou no longer wants to get anything from her, and she is about to hang up the phone.


    "Ji Rou, if I don''t give you a clue, you''ll never find out who the murderer is." The school girl throws out a sentence before Ji Rou hangs up, and successfully prevents Ji Rou from hanging up.


    Knowing that Jirou on the other end of the phone was still listening, Xie Xiaohua said again: "You woman, you are doing Pan Jinlian''s business, but you still pretend to be a white lotus of the Virgin Mary. I''m really sorry for Xiang Lingfeng, Why did he blindly fall in love with a watery woman like you. Within a few months of Xiang Lingfeng''s disappearance, you climbed into the bed surnamed Qin. Oh, by the way, Xiang Lingfeng and the two surnamed Qin''s bed skills , who is better?"


    "I want to know who is better in bed. You have the ability to experience it yourself." Ji Rou understood that Xie Xiaohua didn''t want to give her clues when she made this call, and she didn''t need to talk to Xie Xiaohua anymore. After giving Xie Xiaohua a chance to speak, she hung up the phone.


    Ji Rou hung up the phone, Xie Xiaohua still didn''t give up, and sent Ji Rou a message: "Ji Rou, you don''t have to worry about how Xiang Lingfeng died, you can live your life with your young master Qin. But I would like to remind you, take a good look at the people around you, and don''t treat wolves as sheep."


    After the message was sent, Xie Xiaohua put away her mobile phone and looked sideways at the man standing beside her: "You have seen and heard it, I don''t think you can get the effect you want by asking me to make this call."


    "Can you get the effect I want? There will be results soon." The man looked at the window, looking at the colorful lights outside the window, his eyes were deep and dark, "Xiaorou, I know you have your difficulties, I know you I don¡¯t want to follow Qin, don¡¯t be afraid, brother Feng will come to rescue you soon.¡±


    Xiang Lingfeng looked out the window, Xie Xiaohua looked at Xiang Lingfeng, this man has always been something she wanted but couldn''t get...


    In the past, it was a luxury for her that he could stand beside her quietly like now, but now she finally waited for the opportunity to be alone with him.


    Xie Xiaohua stretched out her hand, wanting to grab him, but her hand didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes, she withdrew her hand shyly - she was already dirty, and she didn''t deserve to be with him anymore.


    "Xie Meimei..."


    Just when Xie Xiaohua withdrew her hand in disappointment, Xiang Lingfeng suddenly called her name, which instantly sparked hope in her silent eyes, and she smiled slightly: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Lingfeng turned back and looked at her with deep eyes: "be more polite to Ji Rou in the future, I don''t want to hear bad words from anyone who scolds her."


    After hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s words, the hope ignited in Xie Xiaohua''s eyes was extinguished little by little, and finally lost all luster, and became as silent as a pool of stagnant water.


    Heh... what is she thinking?


    When she was clean in the past, Xiang Lingfeng didn''t even look at her because of the existence of that bitch Jirou. Now she is just a woman played by Principal Tang. How can Xiang Lingfeng see her? .


    After being silent for a while, Xie Xiaohua asked again: "Why did you save me?"


    Defiled by Principal Tang, expelled from University A, the father who knew the truth not only didn''t comfort her, but beat her up... At that time, she lost all hope and chose the cowardly act of suicide.


    When she was dying, Xiang Lingfeng suddenly appeared, he rescued her, brought her back to life, and he gave her advice to deal with Principal Tang.


    Because of Xiang Lingfeng''s guidance, she took the initiative to find Ji Rou, handed over the photos secretly taken by Principal Tang to Ji Rou, and used Ji Rou''s surname Qin to get Principal Tang into prison and avenge herself.


    After Principal Tang''s incident, she helped Xiang Lingfeng.


    "I thought I made it very clear to you." Xiang Lingfeng turned his gaze out of the window again, and said coldly, "Since you still don''t understand, I''ll tell you again. I just want to use your help to save you." I''ll deal with the one surnamed Qin."


    "I understand." Xie Xiaohua smiled, hiding the sourness in her heart very well.


    He had told her long ago that saving her was just to take advantage of her, but she was unwilling to believe the truth, and foolishly hoped that he would change his answer. Facts have proved that she really thought too much.


    However, being used by him in this life - she has no regrets!

 Chapter 1228

    A great big shot in Minluo City!


    Pay attention to those around you!


    Don''t mistake wolves for sheep!


    After reading the message from Xie Xiaohua, Jirou remembers these few key words in her mind.


    If you want to say that the most remarkable person in Minluo City must be the legendary "Mr. Qin", and her family''s Qin Yinze and Mr. Qin''s own son are people around her... It seems that Xie Xiaohua is going to whom? It''s the murderer who killed brother Feng. This clue leads to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze and Xie Xiaohua have never met. Why does Xie Xiaohua lead clues to Qin Yinze? Ji Rou can''t figure it out. Is Xie Xiao trying so hard to do this just to provoke the relationship between her and Qin Yinze?


    Xie Xiaohua is a jealous woman. In the past, she often troubled her because of the school flower title. Now Ji Rou does not rule out that Xie Xiaohua''s intention is to provoke the relationship between their husband and wife.


    After thinking about these reasons, Ji Rou hooked her lips and smiled slightly: "Xie Xiaohua, it seems that you are really good at chess, but I, Ji Rou, are not something you can fool casually."


    When brother Feng disappeared, they never had any intersection with Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze had no motive for committing the crime. Therefore, Ji Rou is sure that these clues today are all false, and they are all intentional people who deliberately put her into a trap , and the real murderer might be waiting in some corner to see her walk into their trap.


    Jirou swiped her fingertips, deleted the message from Xie Xiaohua without hesitation, and then blacklisted Xie Xiaohua''s mobile phone number. She didn''t want to hear Xie Xiaohua''s voice again, and she didn''t want to receive Xie Xiaohua''s message She will not give anyone a chance to provoke the relationship between her and Qin Yinze that has finally eased.


    After deleting the information, Ji Rou suddenly felt empty. The clues she had worked hard for hours today were cut off. Then, from which aspect will she investigate the cause of brother Feng''s death?


    Jingle Bell--


    The ringtone of the incoming call suddenly rang, which made Ji Rou tremble with fright. When she saw the words Uncle Qin displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Ji Rou''s hanging heart returned to her chest bit by bit.


    She answered: "Hello?"


    Qin Yinze''s unfriendly voice came from the handset: "Ji Rou, what time is it?"


    Jirou looks at the time displayed on the phone: "it''s nine o''clock in the evening."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s nine o''clock in the evening, don''t you know how to go home?"


    "I''m not going home." Ji Rou hung up the phone directly.


    Can you stop talking to her in a childlike tone every time? She is an adult, she has her own life and thoughts, so what if she didn''t come home a little later?


    After packing up the materials, Ji Rou picked up her backpack and went downstairs. Who knew that just after she walked out of the stairs, a fleshy wall blocked her way. She looked up and saw Qin Yinze''s gloomy face.


    She glanced at him and tried to stagger him away, but just as she took a step, she was pulled back into her arms by Qin Yinze, and his deep voice sounded above her head: "I allow you to go?"


    "The feet grow on my body, do I need your permission?" I was so depressed at first, but now he yelled at me again, and Ji Rou couldn''t hold back the anger in my chest.


    But just when Ji Rou wanted to attack, Qin Yinze lowered his voice and said softly above her head: "it''s so late, I don''t see you when I go home, I''m worried."


    No matter how much anger there was in my stomach, it all disappeared when I heard his words. Ji Rou rubbed against his arms: "If you''re worried about me, just talk well, and you must be fierce."


    "Don''t kill you, you don''t have a long memory." The fact tells Qin Yinze that even if he kills her, she still doesn''t have a long memory. No matter what she does, she does it at will.


    "In the future, I will change." Thinking of the dead father, thinking of the tragic death of brother Feng, the fear of losing Qin Yinze may also attack Ji Rou, she is so nervous that she reaches out and hugs Qin Yinze''s lean and strong waist tightly , "Qin Yinze, hold me tighter."


    Qin Yinze hugged her tightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lying on his chest, hearing his steady and powerful heartbeat, Ji Rou was relieved a lot, and she could still joke with him: "Does my wife need a reason to let her husband hug her?"


    "Did you make another mistake?" Normally, Jirou, a girl, would not act like a baby to him, and when she acted like a baby to him, she must have done something wrong.


    "Qin Yinze, in your heart, what kind of person am I?" She was just afraid of losing him like her father and brother Feng, so she wanted him to hug her, so that she could clearly feel that he was with her by her side, and the man thought she had made another mistake.


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "you are the troublemaker who makes trouble for me all day long and asks me to clean it up."


    "Qin Yinze, I won''t do it in the future." In the future, she will try her best to be a good wife, not to let him worry about her, and not to do things he is unhappy about.


    "Ji Xiaorou, you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to restrain yourself in everything. No matter how big a problem you cause, your man has the ability to clean up the mess for you." Qin Yinze put down his rhetoric.


    Ji Rou asked: "if I poke a hole in the sky, can you fill it in for me?"


    Qin Yinze replied: "as long as you have the ability to poke a hole in the sky, I have the ability to fill the hole you poked."


    It is absolutely impossible for Ji Rou to poke a hole in the sky, but Qin Yinze''s words warm people''s hearts, as if she can forget all fears and fears as long as he is by her side.


    "Qin Yinze, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Say it."


    "Don''t you ask what''s the matter?"


    "I promise you everything."


    "You promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not leave this world before me. You said that you will take care of me for the rest of your life. I hope you will not keep your word and don''t break your promise." She didn''t need him to take care of her For a lifetime, but she was afraid that he would disappear from her life suddenly like her father and brother Feng.


    "I promise you." After the words fell, Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed Ji Rou''s lips. After tasting her taste, he let her go gently, "As long as you want, I will take care of you for the rest of your life." In the next life, the next life , live forever.


    "Qin Yinze, will you lie to me?"


    "I..." Not knowing what she was referring to, Qin Yinze paused.


    "Qin Yinze, you promised to take care of me for the rest of your life, so you must not break your promise, or I will never forgive you in the next life." Qin Yinze''s pause frightened Ji Rou, so she raised her fist and punched him several times in a hurry.


    "I won''t lie to you. I will take care of you for the rest of my life." It turned out that she meant this, and Qin Yinze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yinze doesn''t know what Ji Rou is afraid of, and Ji Rou doesn''t know what Qin Yinze is worried about. At this moment, they only know that no one wants to lose anyone.

 Chapter 1229

    Regarding the killing of Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou never mentioned it to Qin Yinze.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Yinze has nothing to do with brother Feng. He has no obligation to find the murderer for her. Ji Rou doesn''t want to rely on Qin Yinze for everything.


    All the way she walked, there were people by her side to take care of her and protect her. She also felt that it was a matter of course for them to take care of her and protect her, and she relied on them in everything, so she was so helpless when they suddenly disappeared.


    A few months ago, she watched Qianshui Company being robbed by Ji Chendong and his gang. Now she clearly knows that Brother Feng was killed, but she is helpless because she can''t find any clues.


    Now, I can''t, I can no longer rely on Qin Yinze for everything, she has to rely on herself...


    Thinking about it, a big warm palm came up and landed on the back of her cold hand, and she held her hand into it hard. Then she heard Qin Yinze''s deep and powerful magnetic voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou shook her head and said again, "Qin Yinze, pay more attention when driving. No matter when, no matter what happens, you must put safety first. You know?"


    "Well, I know how to measure." The girl must have something on her mind, but she doesn''t want to mention it to him. In order not to worry her, Qin Yinze withdrew her hand and concentrated on driving.


    When I got home, it was already 10:30 in the evening, but the house was brightly lit, and no one fell asleep. The two little guys ran to the door several times to see if their elder brother had brought his sister-in-law back.


    After watching for several times, finally seeing the figures of their husband and wife, Zhan Limo trotted over and hugged Jirou''s arm: "sister-in-law, brother didn''t bully you behind our backs, did he?"


    Ji Rou rubbed his little head with a smile: "no."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t believe it: "but you don''t look good..."


    "Is there?" Jirou touched her face. After so long, she has experienced so many things. She still can''t hide her emotions and writes everything on her face. Even children can see it, "it should be the weather It''s too cold and blown by the wind."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he tiptoed to her ear and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I have sent rescuers. Don''t be afraid of elder brother. He bullied you. You must tell me."


    Ji Rou: "rescue soldiers? What rescue soldiers? "


    "Temporarily keep it secret, and I''ll tell you in two days." Today, Qin Xiaobao called Zhan Limo to inquire about the situation here. Zhan Limo accidentally said that his sister-in-law was punished by his elder brother and locked up the small black room. Excited, she decided to come to Minluo City to help.


    Qin Xiaobao is also a very mobile person. She said that she would come, and no one could stop her. At the end of Zhan Li, it is estimated that his mother is probably on the plane flying to Minluo City at this moment.


    "Little guy, do you mean to be a secret?" Knowing that Zhan Limo has many ghost ideas, he may say this to scare Qin Yinze on purpose, and Ji Rou doesn''t take his words to heart.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is a girl. Girls are for pain, not for you to bully." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Qin Yinze a dissatisfied look, and then pulled Jirou up, "sister-in-law, you must be hungry Come on. Aunt Qiao has prepared a lot of delicious food for you, and you must eat more later."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He is very happy that the two little guys can get along so well with Jirou.


    "Well, I will definitely eat more." But after sitting at the dinner table, looking at the table full of the meals she likes, Ji Rou has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat a bite.


    Zhan Limo, who didn''t know it, was still graciously picking up food for her. Ji Rou didn''t want to spoil Zhan Limo''s happiness. Even if the food was really tasteless, she still ate some.


    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat." Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s hand holding chopsticks, and said to the two little guys, "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, I will take care of your sister-in-law, you go back to your room to rest first. "


    "Brother, don''t think we don''t know. When we go away, you will bully sister-in-law. No, we will never leave sister-in-law this time." The sister-in-law''s face is not good, and at the end of the war, he believes that it is the elder brother who bullied her , so he wants to stay and protect his sister-in-law, saying that he can''t let his elder brother bully her again.


    Qin Yinze was helpless: "I won''t bully her."


    Seeing Zhan Limo protecting herself so much, Ji Rou felt warm in her heart: "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, we have reconciled, big brother will not bully me, you can rest assured."


    "But... well, let''s go back to the room first. If there is anything, sister-in-law, you must come to us." At the end of the war, he was still worried, but seeing his sister-in-law smiling so gently, he chose to believe in her, and also believed in her The eldest brother should still be a person who knows how to be compassionate and cherish jade.


    Pushing the two little guys away, the forced smile on Jirou''s face can''t hold anymore, she said weakly: "I''m a little tired, and I want to go back to my room to rest."


    "I''ll accompany you." Qin Yinze got up and hugged Ji Rou by the waist, so frightened that Ji Rou reached out and hugged her neck tightly, "Qin Yinze, I''m very tired, don''t mess around. "


    "What do you think I want to do?" He was looking at her tired and wanted to carry her back to her room. Obviously, this woman really treated him like a beast in her heart and thought he wanted to do something to her.


    "I only know that with you here, I can feel at ease." Ji Rou leans in his arms, which are thick and warm, which can give her the sense of security that she lacks now.


    "Stupid woman!" Qin Yinze was very satisfied with this answer, and couldn''t help but slightly increased the strength of his arms around her.


    ...


    Back in the room, Ji Rou went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she was sweating and walked lightly, as if she might fall to the ground at any time. Fortunately, Qin Yinze found out in time and caught her in time. .


    "Ji Rou, what''s wrong?" Seeing Ji Rou sweating profusely, Qin Yinze''s heart clenched tightly, "bear it, I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I''m fine..."


    Qin Yinze couldn''t help breaking up, picking up Ji Rou, and striding out: "it''s okay to sweat profusely in pain, so tell me what''s wrong?"


    "I''m just It''s just that my menstrual period is coming." Ji Rou really can''t say this kind of thing, but if she doesn''t say it, Qin Yinze will definitely take her to the hospital again.


    He thought she was pregnant before, so he took her to the hospital. If she went to the hospital for another night because of her menstrual period, where would she put her face in the future?


    So he must not be allowed out of this room.


    Qin Yinze was taken aback for a moment: "really? What happens during menstrual period? "


    "That... When I came to my menstrual period before, it was as painless as a normal person. It''s been a long time since I came here. The menstrual period is chaotic, and this may happen." In order to dispel Qin Yinze''s sending her The idea of ??going to the hospital, Jirou had no choice but to endure the pain and patiently explain.

 Chapter 1230

    "With me here, I won''t hurt you anymore." Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou back to the room, and gently put her on the bed, "Lie down and don''t move, I''ll find a way."


    "I''ll be fine after I rest for a while, and don''t worry about it." Jirou never had such a situation before, and she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t know what to do when she was in pain. Fortunately, there was someone Qin Yinze is by her side, with his thick chest for her to rely on, she seems not as uncomfortable as before.


    "Lie down and don''t move." Qin Yinze pulled up the quilt and covered her. After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Ji Rou quickly reached out and grabbed him, "That, that..."


    After that for a long time, her face turned red, and she couldn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Qin Yinze was very patient: "what''s the matter, talk slowly."


    "Well... there is no ''bread'' at home, and it''s not easy for me to go out to buy hair in this situation, can I trouble you to go out and buy some for me?" Squeaking for a long time, Ji Rou finally blushed and put the most Unspeakable things were said.


    After all, buying "bread" should be done by a man, especially a young master like Qin Yinze. He should feel that he has no face and is not willing to do it. But Ji Rou can''t find anyone else except him for help. So after saying these words, she waited carefully for Qin Yinze''s answer.


    "What kind of bread do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll ask Auntie Qiao to make some hot soup. It should be much better in cold weather to warm your stomach." Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou suddenly felt that all the strength in her body was gone Drained.


    She was talking to him about the "bread" that must be used during menstruation, and he was talking about the bread to eat, and the two of them were not on the same channel, what should she do?


    Should she tell him that she forgot to prepare sanitary napkins, and ask his young master to go out and buy them for her?


    "Don''t stare at me, be obedient." Qin Yinze stuffed her hands back into the bed, ignoring her angry expression, "Wait a minute, I''ll let Aunt Qiao prepare to go."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Why is this man so dull?


    ...


    Walking out of the room, Qin Yinze didn''t look for Aunt Qiao at the first time, but dialed Dr. Tong''s phone number, "Women''s menstrual period hurts, what should I do?"


    Doctor Tong on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect Qin Yinze to ask her this question, and he was obviously stunned for a while before he realized: "Sir, is Miss Ji not feeling well?"


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded.


    "This menstrual period is uncomfortable. Many women have this situation. You can ask her to drink more brown sugar..." At this point, Dr. Tong suddenly paused, "Sir, let me go and have a look. This kind of thing It''s not big, but it''s not small either. Miss Ji is young and young, so we can''t let her fall into the root of the disease."


    Dr. Tong offered to come over to see Ji Rou''s situation. There are two reasons. One is that she doesn''t want to miss any opportunity to have close contact with Qin Yinze; the other is that she must show concern for the hostess, otherwise how to do it A qualified personal physician.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." After speaking, Qin Yinze hung up the phone. In front of Dr. Tong, he was a man as cold as ice, and he even omitted the most basic polite language when dealing with people.


    Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, Dr. Tong smashed the mobile phone out angrily: "Damn it, Ji Rou, you little bitch, you wait for me, if my aunt doesn''t get rid of you, I''ll take your fucking last name."


    After scolding, Dr. Tong quickly calmed down again. She picked up the cell phone she threw out, and said to herself, "Little bitch, you fucking wait for me."


    Not long after, she will get rid of the thorn in her heart, and she will get the man she wants. Qin Yinze belongs to her and can only belong to her. No one else can touch her.


    ...


    Aunt Qiao, who was about to go to rest, saw Qin Yinze coming downstairs, turned back quickly, and said politely: "Sir, is there anything else you want me to do?"


    "That girl asked me to buy bread for her in the middle of the night, but I think it''s not good for her to eat bread when she''s not feeling well." Qin Yinze rarely explained to Aunt Qiao, "Aunt Qiao, that girl has a stomachache, look at the girl''s menstrual period What better to eat?"


    Auntie Qiao is a woman, and there are some things that only women can understand. When menstrual pain can kill half of her life, who cares about eating bread at this time.


    So Auntie Qiao is sure that the bread that Jirou said must be something that is needed during menstruation, but their gentleman doesn''t understand anything, so she really thinks that Jirou wants to eat bread.


    It''s funny when you think about it, but Aunt Qiao dare not laugh, so she can only hold back: "Sir, I think what Miss Ji needs is not bread for food, but bread for food."


    "What bread for food?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows when he heard these strange words.


    "Sir, if I''m not mistaken, what Miss Ji needs is something she needs during her menstrual period." It''s over, I can''t help laughing, I have to find a way to get out, otherwise I will definitely be punished if I laugh out loud, "Sir, I''ll go out and buy some for her now."


    It''s all said for this sake, if Qin Yinze doesn''t understand, it means that there is a problem with IQ.


    He pretended to be nonchalant and said: "Auntie Qiao, you go and help me look after her, and I''ll go buy it." It''s more reassuring for him to go there in person for the things Jirou needs.


    Seeing Qin Yinze leave, Aunt Qiao immediately went to make a cup of brown sugar water for Jirou. Just after she came out of the kitchen, she met Dr. Tong who came in a hurry: "Dr. Tong, why are you here so late?"


    "Mr. called me to come and see Miss Ji." In Dr. Tong''s view, she doesn''t need to explain to Aunt Qiao why she came here, but as long as she doesn''t get Qin Yinze for a day, any improper thing she does Any actions would make these people obstacles on the way forward, so she would not offend Aunt Qiao, so she answered politely.


    "That''s right." Doctor Tong has always acted as an upright and intellectual doctor in front of Aunt Qiao, and Aunt Qiao has a good impression of her, "I also happened to prepare brown sugar water for Miss Ji, so let''s go up together .¡±


    "Is this for Miss Ji?" Doctor Tong looked at the brown sugar water in Aunt Qiao''s hand, and a stern light flashed in his eyes, "Aunt Qiao, did you just go out?"


    "Mr. went out to buy necessities for Miss Ji." When mentioning this, Aunt Qiao smiled all over her face, "Mr. really loves Ms. Ji, and I have to buy such things myself."


    "Yes, Mr. really loves Miss Ji..." When Dr. Tong heard these words, he wished that Ji Rou would die immediately, but he still laughed along with him, "Auntie Qiao, I''m here to see Miss Ji, this time A bowl of brown sugar water, let me bring it to her."

 Chapter 1231

    "It''s so troublesome to you." Although she is also working for Qin Yinze, Aunt Qiao thinks that Dr. Tong is a doctor, and his status is more noble than her as a servant. How can she leave this kind of waiter to Dr. Tong do it.


    Doctor Tong said with a smile, "Aunt Qiao, it''s not that I''m bothering you, but that I''m bothering you. I heard that Miss Ji''s stomach hurts badly, so I need to trouble you to prepare a hot water bottle."


    "That''s it, then I have to prepare quickly, or my husband will feel distressed again." Aunt Qiao stuffed the brown sugar bowl to Dr. Tong, turned around and left in a hurry, for fear of delaying for a while.


    Obviously it was Doctor Tong who asked Aunt Qiao to hand over the bowl of brown sugar water to her, but Aunt Qiao was very angry when Aunt Qiao actually handed over the bowl of brown sugar water to Dr Tong. Ji that bitch?


    Why!


    Why!


    Dr. Tong was shouting and roaring in her heart...but she didn''t dare to show it on her face at all. She had to continue to play this gentle, considerate and kind Dr. Tong.


    ...


    bang¡ª¡ª


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ji Rou poked her head out of the bed immediately: "Qin Yinze, you..."


    Before she finished a sentence, Ji Rou saw that the person who opened the door and came in was not Qin Yinze who she was waiting for, but Dr. Tong, who she was bored at first sight: "Miss Ji, it''s not sir, it''s me."


    Jirou''s face sank: "who let you in?"


    Who let me in?


    Do you know that if you hadn''t appeared, I would be the hostess here, and I''m free to enter any room, so why the hell are you questioning me?


    This is the deep voice of Dr. Tong, but she dare not say it. In front of Jirou, she continues to play the intellectual, sexy and beautiful Dr. Tong: "Miss Ji, Mr. said you are not feeling well, let me come and help you see This is the brown sugar water that Mr. Qiao asked Aunt Qiao to prepare for you. You should drink it first, and you will feel better after drinking it."


    "Brown sugar water?" Ji Rou''s eyes moved from Dr. Tong''s smiling face to the bowl of medicine in Dr. Tong''s hand, "Are you sure it''s brown sugar water, not the poison you gave me?"


    Speaking of it, Dr. Tong didn''t do anything to Ji Rou. No matter whether Qin Yinze was there or not, Dr. Tong treated her respectfully and politely. It stands to reason that Ji Rou should like Dr. Tong.


    But Ji Rou''s sixth sense told her that this woman surnamed Tong covets Qin Yinze of her family, and she can''t be nice to Tong, otherwise she may become the second Mr. Dong Guo.


    "Miss Ji, if I really wanted to poison you to death, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to be so blatant." Dr. Tong smiled softly, and put the brown sugar water bowl on the bedside table. what you do."


    "Never thought about what to do to me?" Dr. Tong''s last words, Ji Rou thought it was fake, but she still sat up and drank the brown sugar water that Dr. Tong sent.


    Ji Rou doesn''t believe that Dr. Tong didn''t think about what to do to her, but she absolutely believes that a smart woman like Dr. Tong will never put medicine in this bowl of brown sugar water.


    This brown sugar water was sent by Dr. Tong. If Ji Rou drank it and had an accident, the surnamed Tong would definitely not be able to escape, so Ji Rou can be sure that Dr. Tong would never use such a stupid way to deal with her.


    Seeing Ji Rou drink a bowl of brown sugar water, Doctor Tong smiled: "Miss Ji, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    No matter what Ji Rou said, Dr. Tong always had a decent and polite smile on his face. This kind of person who can''t show his emotions and anger is the most terrible. Ji Rou also imitated Dr. Tong''s appearance and smiled slightly: " I didn''t feel uncomfortable physically, but suddenly felt that the air in the room seemed to be polluted by something unclean."


    As soon as Ji Rou said this, Dr. Tong''s body froze obviously, but only for a moment, she soon returned to normal: "Miss Ji, do you need me to open the window for you to get some air?"


    "No need." Ji Rou knew that Dr. Tong was of a high rank, so she couldn''t excite Dr. Tong with these two words, and she didn''t want to spend any more time talking with Dr. Tong, "Dr. Tong, thank you for the brown sugar water. Now I Already drunk, you can leave."


    Dr. Tong still said calmly: "Miss Ji is not going to ask me to help you check your body?"


    Jirou waved her hand impatiently: "I''m fine, I don''t need you to check."


    "It seems that Miss Ji''s situation is not as serious as what the husband said..." Doctor Tong looked at Ji Rou, "Miss Ji, are you acting on purpose to show him, to test if he loves you?"


    "Doctor Tong, since you are so interested in the matter between our husband and wife, I will tell you two things clearly. First, please call me Mrs. Qin from now on. Second, the matter between me and my husband Don''t try to inquire again. Otherwise, I will make you disappear from his side forever. " Jirou said domineeringly.


    She is Qin Yinze''s legal wife, and she is the serious Mrs. Qin recognized by Qin Yinze. How can she tolerate wild women outside running wild on her head.


    "Miss Ji, I''m not interested in the affairs between your husband and wife..." As she was speaking, Doctor Tong caught something out of the corner of her eye, and she changed the subject, and said, "Miss Ji, sir really loves you, Please cherish his love for you, and don''t trample on his sincerity."


    Doctor Tong didn''t know that when she glanced at the person coming silently outside the room from the corner of her eye, Ji Rou also saw it.


    Ji Rou can hear that Dr. Tong didn''t want to say these words to her at first, but saw Qin Yinze''s temporary lines...Since Dr. Tong wants to play, Ji Rou is willing to play with her.


    Ji Rou hooked her lips and said with a light smile: "I know Qin Yinze really loves me, and I want to treat him well, but I don''t know how to treat him well? Doctor Tong, you are older than me, Can you teach me?"


    Ji Rou has seen too much of the kind of drama that Dr. Tong wants to play in novels and on TV. It turns out that she plays it much better than Dr. Tong, because Ji Rou has just finished speaking, and Qin Yinze has just finished one foot Step into the room.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s appearance, Ji Rou pretended to be frightened, and Dr. Tong''s reaction was faster, better and more exciting than her: "Sir, Miss Ji just mentioned you, and you came back. It seems that you are really There is a tacit understanding."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    It seems that in terms of acting skills, she still has to learn from Dr. Tong.


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer Dr. Tong, he looked at Ji Rou, saw Ji Rou''s eyes fell on the bag in his hand, he hid the things in his hand behind his back in embarrassment.


    Seeing the two people''s eyebrows approaching and ignoring her, Dr. Tong quietly clenched his fists: "Sir, Miss Ji is much more comfortable after drinking brown sugar water."

 Chapter 1232

    "Sir, I have asked Aunt Qiao to prepare a hot water bottle, and I will ask her to bring it to Miss Ji later..."


    "You go out first!"


    Before Dr. Tong finished speaking, Qin Yinze interrupted her and let her go out. Dr. Tong''s face changed slightly. She wanted to say something, but found that Qin Yinze''s eyes never gave her .


    Anger kept rolling in Dr. Tong''s heart, and it almost rushed out of her mouth several times, but she tried her best to restrain it: "Okay, then we won''t bother you."


    Dr. Tong lifted the medicine box, turned around and seized the last chance to express himself before leaving: "Miss Ji, you can use brown sugar ginger soup to dispel the cold if you suffer from cold and abdominal pain during menstruation, and I will ask Auntie Qiao to prepare some brown sugar water ginger soup for you. You must Remember to drink. Although the body is yours, you will love you if you love your husband, so you must take good care of your body."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tong. I will drink more brown sugar and ginger soup according to your advice, so as not to let my body catch the cold, and not to make Young Master Qin worry about me." The purpose of Dr. Tong''s doing this is to show Qin Yinze sees that Ji Rou is also acting with her. Anyway, how can she, the wife of the main house, lose to the vixen outside.


    However, as soon as Dr. Tong left, the smile on Ji Rou''s face also disappeared. She gave Qin Yinze a vicious look, and without saying a word, she got into the bed and pulled up the quilt to wrap herself tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yinze sat by Jirou''s bed, gently opened the quilt, and put the hot water bottle just brought from Aunt Qiao on Jirou''s lower abdomen, "it will really feel better?"


    "Well." Ji Rou was still angry with him and didn''t want to talk to him, but she couldn''t get angry when she met the man''s concerned eyes, "Where did you get the hot water bottle?"


    "Aunt Qiao prepared it. I just met her when I came back, so she gave it to me." At the same time of replying, Qin Yinze lifted the super huge black bag just brought back to the bed, and put the hygiene in it The supplies were poured out, "I don''t know what brand you like, so I took a pack of the same brands in the convenience store, can you see if there is any suitable one?"


    "You..." Looking at these dozens or even hundreds of packages of sanitary products, Ji Rou was so surprised that she didn''t recover from her senses for a long time. Is this kind of thing that the always superior Young Master Qin would do?


    He bought so much at once, isn''t he afraid that people will laugh at him?


    "What''s the matter? There''s no brand you like?" Ji Rou didn''t say a word. Qin Yinze was worried that she didn''t choose the brand she usually used. "If you don''t have it, tell me, and I''ll buy it again."


    Seeing his nervous look, Ji Rou''s heart is as sweet as honey: "I have bought so much, I may not use it up in a year, you still have to buy it, buy it for your old lover Backup."


    Qin Yinze pinched her pink face: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ji Rou pouted at him: "your doctor Tong is waiting for you outside, go and ask if there are any brands she often uses, if so, you can give her two packs."


    "Ji Rou, are you itchy again?" This woman just has the ability to make him angry with a single word. Does she think he has done this kind of thing for other women besides her?


    "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so angry?" Ji Rou held his hand, "I know you won''t do these things for other women, but I''m just worried. I''m worried about that Tong You abducted."


    Ji Rou mentioned Dr. Tong''s matter in front of him more than once. Qin Yinze thought that he should talk to her carefully, so as not to let her continue to be suspicious: "Dr. Tong is a private doctor I hired with money. There is nothing between me and her except There is no other relationship in the employment relationship, not in the past, not in the present, and it is even more impossible to have in the future."


    In terms of the relationship between men and women, Qin Yinze thinks that he is a clean man. He never touches women he doesn''t like, and he doesn''t even want to talk too much.


    If Qin Yinze is interested in Dr. Tong, then what about her, Ji Rou, who understands: "you are not interested in her, but she is interested in you. She is a beautiful woman, and she is with you every day swaying by her side, and acted tenderly and considerately, what if one day you suddenly feel that she is better?"


    "Dr. Tong only regards me as her employer and has no other feelings. I can see this very clearly." The reason why Qin Yinze is so sure that Dr. Tong has no other thoughts about him is because He has never looked at Dr. Tong directly, nor has he really cared about Dr. Tong''s thoughts. He thought that he had no thoughts about Dr. Tong, and Dr. Tong would not have any thoughts about him.


    "Qin Yinze, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Dr. Tong''s love for him is so obvious, and he is so sure that Tong Sheng is not interested in him.


    Is it because he thinks too highly of Dr. Tong''s woman, or does he underestimate his own charm? When he is such a good-looking and capable man, many people want to throw her down, okay?


    But obviously, Young Master Qin didn''t seem to notice his own advantage. He didn''t know how good he was, and how attractive he was to women.


    "Okay, that''s all about Dr. Tong. Look at these, keep the brand you want, and I''ll take down the other brands." Qin Yinze has made a decision in his heart, since Ji Rou doesn''t like Tong Doctor, then he definitely can''t keep Dr. Tong by his side anymore.


    Between his subordinates and his wife, Qin Yinze chose his wife without hesitation.


    "Since they are all bought with money, let''s keep them. Anyway, I''m not picky, and these brands can make do." Many times, Ji Rou still feels sorry for Qin Yinze''s money, which he spends indiscriminately , it is better to give her the money.


    Qin Yinze said: "well, I will pay attention to which brand you like in the future, and I won''t make the same mistake next time."


    Ji Rou: "will you buy it for me in the future?"


    The prince once said that buying sanitary napkins for his girlfriend can not be humiliated for a lifetime. Why is Qin Yinze willing to help her buy sanitary napkins for the second time, or even more times?


    Qin Yinze took it for granted: "I don''t buy it for you, do you want others to buy it for you?"


    Ji Rou: "go and buy it for me yourself, don''t you think it''s hard to talk about this kind of thing?"


    A vivid picture instantly appeared in Ji Rou''s mind. The tall and handsome Qin Yinze stood in the convenience store, looking at the sanitary products on the shelf with two eyes. After looking at it for a while, he really didn''t know what to do Which one to choose, he turned his head to look at the salesperson next to him.


    His eyes were sharp, and the salesman was so frightened that he didn''t dare to approach him, so he could only ask him from a distance: "Sir, please, may I help you?"


    He pointed to the sanitary napkins on the shelf: "Pack them up for me!"

 Chapter 1233

    Fantasizing about the scene of Qin Yinze helping her buy sanitary products, Ji Rou felt warm and funny, she smiled and looked at him with crooked eyebrows: "the salesperson in the store sees you buying so many of these things, do you think you are Is it a perverted strange uncle?"


    "Why do you think I''m a strange uncle?" Although the salesperson in the convenience store did look at him twice, Qin Yinze didn''t think there was anything wrong with him helping his wife buy sanitary products.


    This kind of intimate thing should have been done by the husband for the wife.


    "It''s nothing..." Ji Rou looked at his serious look, and the sweetness in her heart was almost overflowing, "Qin Yinze, come closer."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yinze approached her according to his words. When he approached her, she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck, put her pink lips together, and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    After the kiss, Ji Rou retreated quickly, but Qin Yinze refused. He grabbed her waist, held her close to him, and kissed forcefully and domineeringly.


    Qin Yinze kissed deeper and deeper, and the more he kissed, the more he devoted himself. When he was preparing for the next move, he was suddenly pushed away by Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, I can''t continue...I''m inconvenient today, wait a minute and no one Help you put out the fire."


    The blue veins on Qin Yinze''s forehead protruded, and his face was gloomy. He was obviously dissatisfied with the woman''s ignition when she shouldn''t tease him, but he still slowly let go of her holding hand.


    He got up: "I''ll go out for a while."


    Ji Rou wanted to catch him, but her movement was half a step slower than him. As soon as he turned around, he strode away. Seeing him closing the door and leaving, Ji Rou felt a little uneasy. Will this man go to Dr. Tong? To meet physical needs?


    Doctor Tong''s woman must not have left. Qin Yinze can easily bump into her when he goes out.


    No, Qin Yinze must not run into Dr. Tong at this time.


    When a man is in that state, he always thinks with his lower body. If Tong seizes the opportunity to extend an invitation to him in some way, if he doesn''t take the hook, then she will regret it.


    This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen!


    Ji Rou turned over and got out of bed, tidied up in the bathroom, put on clean pajamas and went out to find Qin Yinze. She came to his room carefully, but there was no one in the room.


    Ji Rou shifted her position again and came to Qin Yinze''s study. She raised her hand to knock on the door, but she heard Dr. Tong''s voice from the study: "Sir, you are looking for me."


    Damn, Dr. Tong is here!


    Could it be that this man really couldn''t hold back and came to Dr. Tong?


    Ji Rou wished to kick the door open, but heard a voice coming from the study again. This time it was Qin Yinze who spoke: "Dr. Tong, you don''t have to work here anymore."


    What does it mean that you don''t have to go to work?


    Ji Rou pressed her ears to the door tightly, for fear of missing the conversation between the two of them, and heard Dr. Tong say, "Sir, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "From now on, our cooperative relationship is terminated. I will ask someone to give you a sum of money to compensate me for the liquidated damages for unilaterally breaking the contract." Qin Yinze''s voice sounded without any ups and downs, as if he was talking about something Things that have nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yinze is going to fire Dr. Tong?


    Was she fired because she didn''t like Dr. Tong?


    Because of these thoughts, Jirou''s heart boils with excitement.


    Dr. Tong''s voice came from the room again: "Sir, are you dissatisfied with my work? Or..."


    Qin Yinze said again: "you work very well, but I don''t want to use you anymore."


    "Why?" Dr. Tong''s voice became sharper, maybe she realized it herself, and soon returned to her usual gentleness, "Sir, if you want to fire me, can you give me a clear reason for your wish?"


    "Because my wife doesn''t like you." Dr. Tong wanted a clear answer, and Qin Yinze mercilessly gave Dr. Tong a real and hurtful answer.


    When Ji Rou heard this sentence, it warmed her heart. Before that, she never dreamed that Qin Yinze would quit Dr. Tong who had taken care of him for many years because of her.


    What a surprise! What a surprise! If it weren''t for Dr. Tong still inside, she would rush in, hug Qin Yinze and bite him twice.


    Dr. Tong heard the same sentence, and it hurt to the bottom of his heart. She thought that as long as she continued to play the role of a good doctor, she could stay with Qin Yinze safely. She never thought that even if she hadn''t done anything, he would drive her away because Ji Rou didn''t like her. Walk.


    Staying by his side for more than three years, she took care of him with all her heart. Every time he almost died due to an old disease, she was the one who rescued him from the gate of hell. The savior kicked away.


    What a heartless and ungrateful man!


    No, he is not ungrateful or ungrateful, but his affection is left to others, but even if he is not willing to give her anything, she is still unwilling to give up on him: "Sir, Miss Ji..."


    "She is my wife." Qin Yinze suddenly emphasized this title, letting Ji Rou know that what she said to Dr. Tong not long ago might have been heard by Qin Yinze, but the man didn''t say anything.


    "Sir, does my wife have a prejudice against me?" Dr. Tong was unwilling to give up easily after staying by his side for three years. "If so, I would like to explain and apologize to her."


    "This is my decision. I hope you will not appear in front of her again. I have finished what I have to say, and you can go." Qin Yinze''s words, for an old employee who has been with him for three years, It can be said to be ruthless.


    "Sir..." Doctor Tong knows Qin Yinze well. Now that he has made up his mind, no matter what she says, he will not change his mind, so she has to turn around with the most proud attitude and leave him a good impression , "In this case, I have nothing to say. But I still hope that you, sir, will take your medicine on time and have a good health so that you can take good care of your wife. I''m leaving now, and I won''t appear in front of my wife again in the future."


    Ji Rou, who was eavesdropping outside the room, had to give Dr. Tong a thumbs up. At this time, she can still perform quietly. This tolerance and acting ability should not be underestimated.


    At this moment, Ji Rou heard footsteps coming from the room, she quickly stepped aside, and soon saw Dr. Tong open the door and come out. The moment he walked out of the door, the disguised elegance on Dr. Tong''s face no longer Unable to hang on anymore, her face became a little hideous.


    Dr. Tong took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions, but at this moment, he saw Ji Rou beside her. Her face was even uglier, especially her eyes, as if she wanted to cut Ji Rou''s flesh and drink Ji Rou''s drink Blood.

 Chapter 1234

    Facing Dr. Tong''s fierce gaze, Ji Rou is not only not afraid, but also gives Dr. Tong a bright and harmless smile, signaling that Dr. Tong will leave.


    Ji Rou''s smile ignites the gunpowder line hidden in Dr. Tong''s heart. Since Ji Rou has decided that she wants to rob Qin Yinze, it''s useless for her to pretend.


    Doctor Tong stepped up to Ji Rou''s side, and whispered in a voice that only Ji Rou could hear: "Ji Rou, don''t be too damn happy, it''s not certain who will die."


    "Deer?" Ji Rou pursed her lips and smiled softly, and also whispered in the voice of Dr. Tong, "He''s not a deer, he''s my man, whoever the hell wants to snatch him from me is mine enemy."


    "Hehe..." Dr. Tong sneered, "Huang-haired little girl, don''t get carried away, you are nothing without his protection. It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant."


    Jirou smiled brightly: "you''re right, I''m nothing without his protection, so thank you for your warning, I will hold on to his life-saving straw and never let go."


    Not only was Qin Yinze driven away from her side, but Dr. Tong couldn''t gain the upper hand in the battle of words with this little girl surnamed Ji. When did she, who has always had her eyes above her head, suffer such a useless air? chest, and threw out a sentence: "Okay, then you hold on tight, or I will make you die ugly."


    "Well..." Jirou nodded, like a good student who was taught, "I will remember Dr. Tong''s kind advice, and I will never let myself die before you."


    "Then let''s wait and see!" This cheap girl has no skills, but her verbal skills are not bad. Dr. Tong couldn''t take advantage of it, so she turned around and left angrily.


    She kept telling herself not to be angry, not to be angry with herself because of this bitch''s words, this bitch has a strong mouth, and she will tear her mouth apart another day, so she must express her anger.


    "Doctor Tong, you don''t look good. Is it because Miss Ji''s condition is not good?" Dr. Tong met Aunt Qiao on the first floor. Aunt Qiao who didn''t know her complexion was wrong and thought it was Jirou who was in a bad condition. .


    It''s Miss Ji again... Everyone in this family is centered on that lowly girl surnamed Ji. Do they take Dr. Tong seriously?


    Obviously, no one cared about her, so even this servant, Aunt Qiao, didn''t see her. She was obviously about to be pissed off by the girl surnamed Ji, but Aunt Qiao was worried about that girl.


    "Doctor Tong, is Ms. Ji''s condition very serious?" Seeing that Dr. Tong''s face became more and more ugly, Aunt Qiao still thought of Ji Rou. When she thought that something happened to Ji Rou, their husband felt distressed again, and Aunt Qiao''s heart also Then hang up.


    "Miss Ji is fine...it''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable." Dr. Tong worked hard for a long time before he could calmly say these two sentences.


    "It''s great! It''s great..." Auntie Qiao said a few words in succession, and then she slowly realized that Dr. Tong was uncomfortable, "Dr. Tong, I, I mean it''s great that Miss Ji is fine...you Where is it uncomfortable? Do you need me to find a doctor for you? "


    "I''m fine." Dr. Tong clenched her fists. Just now, she also hated Aunt Qiao. After she became the hostess of this house, the first thing she did was to get rid of this old woman with no eyesight. , "Aunt Qiao, by the way, is Miss Ji drinking Chinese medicine to recuperate her body these days?"


    "Miss Ji is taking traditional Chinese medicine, but instead of boiling medicine like ordinary patients, she processes the traditional Chinese medicine and puts it into her favorite food. While she enjoys the delicious food, she also recuperates her body." When it came to this matter, Aunt Qiao couldn''t finish talking, "Our husband cares so much about everything about Miss Ji, and strives to be the best. Seeing how loving their young couple is, my old woman Occasionally, the heart of a girl will overflow."


    Mrs. Ji''s kindness to Ms. Ji, she saw it all in her eyes, and she couldn''t find anyone to say that only Dr. Tong was her fellow man. She thought of sharing these happy news with Dr. Tong. But she didn''t know that Dr. Tong was not what she saw at all.


    Every word of Aunt Qiao''s words is like a needle piercing Dr. Tong''s heart, but she still can''t let others see the pain in her heart: "Mr. is really kind to Miss Ji, but Miss Ji to sir..." Dr. Tong pretended to slip up, and quickly changed the subject, "Auntie Qiao, who is the doctor who prescribes medicine for Miss Ji?"


    Aunt Qiao had no doubt about it, and answered honestly, "It''s the most famous Doctor Xiang in the First Hospital."


    "Well, Doctor Xiang''s medical skills and medical ethics are obvious to all. I believe that with her recuperating Miss Ji''s body, Miss Qin will recover soon and be able to give birth to a big fat boy for our husband." Dr. Tong doesn''t want to hear about how much pain Mr. Regarding Ji Rou''s matter, she raised her hand to look at the time, "It''s getting late, I''m going back, Aunt Qiao, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Doctor Tong, I''ll take you to the gate." Thinking that Dr. Tong came to see the hostess so late, Aunt Qiao sincerely thanked Dr. Tong, so she thought of sending Dr. Tong to the gate of the hospital.


    Aunt Qiao wanted to send her off, but Doctor Tong didn''t refuse. She didn''t say anything along the way, because Aunt Qiao kept saying in front of her that their husband loved a girl surnamed Ji.


    Finally at the gate of the hospital, Doctor Tong turned to look at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, what do you think our husband likes about Miss Ji?"


    Aunt Qiao smiled: "Miss Ji is smart and kind to people, she is very likable."


    "That''s the way you look at her..." Dr. Tong smiled, "I want to say, our husband is powerful and powerful. We haven''t seen any kind of woman in these years, so why did we suddenly meet such a woman once?" Is the little girl in front of you interested?"


    Aunt Qiao sighed: "Maybe it''s fate. I met the right person at the right time, so we got together naturally."


    Dr. Tong said: "Fate is such a wonderful thing."


    "I heard from Steward Chu that Mr. Ji met Miss Ji two years ago, but I don''t know where I met her." Aunt Qiao is not usually a talkative person, but she talked so much with Dr. Tong today , because when she was happy for her master, she also wanted to find someone to share the joy with. This person could only be Dr. Tong.


    "Really?" Doctor Tong has been with Qin Yinze for three years, and she knows everything that happened around him, but she never heard that Qin Yinze knew Ji two years ago Home girl?


    She always thought that it was the first time that Qin Yinze saw a cheap girl surnamed Ji in the black market. She thought that he should have seen the little girl look juicy at that time, so he was kind for a while.


    Today, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    If he knew Ji Rou as early as two years ago, it means that it was not accidental that Qin Yinze met Ji Rou who was auctioned at the black market auction.

 Chapter 1235

    "I''ve heard from Butler Chu that it shouldn''t be fake. Otherwise, with our husband''s withdrawn character, how could he bring home a girl whom he met for the first time. I think the reason why he brought Miss Ji home should be She has been interested in Miss Ji for a long time." Because she regards Dr. Tong as a like-minded person, Aunt Qiao can say whatever comes to mind in front of Dr. Tong without any worries.


    "Mr. was interested in Miss Ji a long time ago? Then why didn''t he bring Miss Ji with him earlier?" Dr. Tong couldn''t understand this point.


    "This... this..." Aunt Qiao said casually just now. If she really wanted to ask her why, she didn''t know what to say, "These are all nonsense. I can''t guess what Mr. .¡±


    "Auntie Qiao, the most taboo thing for Mr. is to discuss his private affairs with us. Just tell me these things tonight, and don''t tell anyone else." Dr. Tong''s words sounded for Auntie Qiao Well, in fact, she is putting the blame on Aunt Qiao. The one who made noise tonight is Aunt Qiao, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Aunt Qiao said: "Dr. Tong, we are all people who have been with Mr. for many years. We all know the basics. That''s why I tell you so much. In front of others, I dare not say a word."


    "Of course I know." Doctor Tong smiled, "Auntie Qiao, I''m going back, and you should go back to rest soon. It''s cold, so you must remember to add clothes sooner or later, so you don''t freeze yourself."


    "Well, I will. Doctor Tong, you have to take care of yourself." Aunt Qiao is very old, but she has no children. Usually, few people care about her. Doctor Tong just cares about her so casually, and puts her away. I was so moved that my eyes were red.


    Aunt Qiao was moved. Dr. Tong didn''t take her seriously at all. On the way away from Qin''s house, all she could think about was about the relationship between Qin Yinze and Ji Rou.


    Qin Yinze has a weird temper. Although he is in business, he never socializes, let alone goes to a place where people are traded like the black market.


    Doctor Tong and others have been with Qin Yinze for many years, and they saw him go to the black market once, and it was that coincidence that saved Ji Rou who was being plotted by others.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it was not a whim or a coincidence that Qin Yinze would suddenly take people to the black market at that time. He must have received the news and rushed to rescue the cheap girl who was plotted by Ji Chendong.


    Yes, she should have thought of it earlier, but she never thought about it in that direction. She always foolishly thought that it was the first time Qin Yinze saw Jirou in the black market.


    According to Dr. Tong''s understanding of Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s character is relatively withdrawn. In these years, he doesn''t pay much attention to anyone except work. He only remembers Ji Rou once, and has a good impression of her , this possibility is very, very small.


    No breakthrough could be found in Qin Yinze''s body. Dr. Tong turned his target to Ji Rou again. She admitted that the cheap girl surnamed Ji is good-looking, but there are so many good-looking women in the world, such excellent and powerful women Why did Qin Yinze choose Ji Rou among so many beauties?


    There must be secrets they don''t know.


    There are many incomprehensible questions in my heart. With these questions, Dr. Tong rushed to Xiang Lingfeng''s temporary residence again.


    ...


    These days, Xiang Lingfeng is not having a good life. Even though the night is late, he still can''t fall asleep. All he thinks about is Ji Rou, and what Ji Rou used to be with him in the past.


    The girl he loved and loved like a baby was snatched away by another man. Every time he thinks about it, it feels like a fire is burning in his heart, which makes him feel unbearable pain.


    All he could think about was the girl he loved so much, lying on the bed and unable to fall asleep, he simply got up, picked up a bottle of white wine by the bedside, and poured it into his stomach like drinking plain water.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He was drinking, when someone knocked on the door suddenly, he stopped drinking, but only stopped for a moment, then he gurgled down his stomach again, until the bottle of wine was finished, he just came to the door, Seeing the woman outside the door through the cat''s eyes.


    He opened the door and let Dr. Tong in: "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    Doctor Tong said, "I''m here to tell you that Qin Yinze has fired me because your woman doesn''t like me."


    "What did you do to her?" As soon as Dr. Tong''s words fell, Xiang Lingfeng grabbed Dr. Tong''s collar in excitement, staring at her coldly, "I warned you, if you dare to touch her A hair, I will never let you go."


    "Just so reluctant to part with her? Just love her so much?" Doctor Tong looked at Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and asked several times, "Xiang Lingfeng, are you sure you still want her?"


    Xiang Lingfeng let go of his hand slowly, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes! She is mine, why can''t I have her?"


    Doctor Tong said again: "Xiang Lingfeng, you have to understand that Ji Rou is no longer your woman, and the Ji Rou who loves you. She has followed other men, and she doesn''t love you anymore. Before, you If you haven''t done what you want to do to her, Qin Yinze has done it for you. Every night, your beloved woman is moaning and panting under the man you hate the most. "


    "So what?" Xiang Lingfeng clenched his fists, his eyes were ferocious and frightening, "As long as she is willing to come back to me, I don''t care what happened in the past."


    "Don''t care? Can you really not care?" Which man can tolerate the woman he loves sleeping with other men? Doctor Tong knows these men''s minds so well that it''s impossible for them not to care.


    "As long as she comes back, I don''t care about anything." Xiang Lingfeng emphasized that it was for Dr. Tong and for himself. He wanted to tell himself that as long as Ji Rou came back to him, what happened during this period He can''t care about things.


    Doctor Tong sneered, "You are such a fool!"


    Xiang Lingfeng also showed a sarcasm smile: "Fool? Stupid? I really wish I could be a little more stupid and confused, so that I don''t have to suffer every day, and I don''t need to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep."


    Doctor Tong looked at him for a long time, and finally asked a hypothetical question: "Xiang Lingfeng, if she doesn''t want to come back to you, what will you do?"


    "No, she won''t. She is not willing to be with Qin Yinze. As long as she knows that I am still alive, she will definitely come back to me." Xiang Lingfeng kept emphasizing that he didn''t know if it was I''m talking to Dr. Tong, or talking to himself.


    "Xiang Lingfeng, she has already betrayed the relationship between you and you, why do you torture yourself like this again?" Dr. Tong sighed, smelling the strong smell of alcohol on his body and looking at the room full of wine bottles Say, "don''t torture yourself anymore. If this goes on, how can you rob Qin Yinze of your woman?"

 Chapter 1236

    "She didn''t betray me! No! She definitely won''t!" Xiang Lingfeng roared angrily, "She said she wanted me to wait for her to grow up, marry me and be my wife when she grows up."


    Those words still ring in his ears from time to time, reminding him to remember the agreement between them, remember to wait for her to grow up and marry her back home.


    She loved him so much, and he had only disappeared for a few months, how could she have moved on? No matter how much evidence was in front of him, he was unwilling to believe it.


    Although he saw her with Qin Yinze with his own eyes, he believed that Jirou must have been threatened, and she was under the control of Qin Yinze when she had no choice.


    Doctor Tong shook him vigorously: "Xiang Lingfeng, wake up, face reality, and stop living in your own fantasy."


    "Reality? Fantasy? Hehe..." The reality is too cruel, so Xiang Lingfeng paralyzes himself with alcohol, so that he can pretend that Jirou is still his Jirou, or the one who follows his ass every day and regards him as the world The little girl in the center.


    Doctor Tong yelled at him: "It''s a fact that the girl surnamed Ji betrayed you. We don''t need to quarrel about this issue. What I want to remind you now is that if you want her to come back to you, you have to work hard to win her. Drink every day." If you become a drunk, she can come back to you?"


    Xiang Lingfeng understands what doctor Tong said. Now is the critical moment of their plan. There can be no troubles, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. If you want to win Qin Yinze, you can''t get drunk every day. He has to cheer up.


    Xiang Lingfeng turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his face, trying to make himself sober: "Dr. Tong, you said that Qin Yinze fired you, and you can no longer stay by his side. Then our business..."


    "I can no longer go to work by his side, but other things are arranged, everything will continue according to our plan, and no one can change it." The man she wants will definitely get it. If she can''t get it, she would rather If it is destroyed, it will definitely not be cheap for other women.


    Xiang Lingfeng rubbed his temples, and said slowly: "We have already started this road, and there is no retreat for us, so you have to remember, no matter whether he fires you or not, you have to continue acting .¡±


    "Well, I will." Dr. Tong concealed the fact that she had broken with Jirou, because she knew that Xiang Lingfeng would lose control as soon as he heard the word "Jirou".


    She really doesn''t understand this man. This woman surnamed Ji has already betrayed him, and he still treats her like a treasure. What''s wrong with that girl: "What''s wrong with Ji girl? Let all of you men be very angry." She can''t?"


    "What''s good about her?" Xiang Lingfeng thought of Ji Rou''s sweet smile, she called him brother Feng in a soft voice, and thought of a lot about her, "She''s good everywhere!"


    He spoils the little girl who has grown up, so it must be good everywhere!


    "No matter how good it is, it belongs to someone else." Dr. Tong walked into the room and brought two bottles of wine, "Let''s two frustrated people have a good drink tonight, wake up tomorrow, forget everything that should be forgotten, and move towards us Goals are working hard.¡±


    Xiang Lingfeng took the wine: "speaking of it, what you do is more meaningless than what I do. Qin Yinze has never looked at you directly, and you have never been with him. Why are you so persistent?"


    Dr. Tong unscrewed the cap of the wine bottle: "Yes, it''s a fact that he doesn''t like me, but it''s also a fact that I like him. I have an advantage in this life, that is, I have to get what I like no matter what method I use .¡±


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "Qin Yinze is not a thing. He is the number one man in minluo city. I want to see how you get him? "


    "Let me tell you a story." Dr. Tong found a place to sit down and said while drinking wine, "When I was seven years old, my sister was nine years old, and she adopted a dog. The dog is cute, I like it very much, I want to hug it and raise it myself, but my sister is not willing... Guess what happened later?"


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "You forcibly snatched the puppy from your sister?"


    "No, I hacked that pet dog to death with a knife." Dr. Tong smiled, his eyes seemed to be stained with blood. It was chopped off from the waist of the puppy, and the dog was cut into two pieces. Not to mention the dog''s death, its internal organs fell to the ground. It was as miserable as it was, as pitiful as it was, and my sister fainted from fright at that time gone."


    "Are you sure that''s you at the age of seven?" Xiang Lingfeng knew that this woman was ruthless in her actions, and she was indeed a good partner for cooperation, but if she turned against her, she would also be an extremely difficult opponent.


    "It''s still one month to seven years old." Speaking of this incident, Dr. Tong not only showed no repentance in his eyes, but also showed off a bit of complacency, "Since then, my sister never dared to snatch things from me again. As long as it is something I want, she will obediently give it to me."


    "Do you think you are happy?" Xiang Lingfeng felt that this person must be unhappy, and his life must be a failure.


    "Every time I see her give me something she likes and wants, I feel so happy." Dr. Tong shook his head, "But the obedient sister still made something that I am not satisfied with. matter."


    Xiang Lingfeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Tong calmly recounted the perverted things she had done before: "She has a boyfriend who is a rich second-generation man with good looks and money, and he is also tall. I said I like him, I want him to be my boyfriend, but my sister is unwilling to give it to me, and finally..."


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted her: "You killed that man too?"


    Dr. Tong sneered and said, "If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. I wouldn''t be so stupid."


    Xiang Lingfeng asked again: "Then what did you do?"


    "Later, I let that man climb into my bed." Speaking of this incident, Dr. Tong felt that it was the most fulfilling thing he had done after graduating from a prestigious university.


    This man was confessing affectionately to her sister one second ago, saying that he would love her for the rest of his life, and the next second he hooked her up on the bed to make a fuss with her. She managed to snatch the boyfriend her sister loved so much, how could she not let him go? people proud.


    "He enjoys the two of you sisters together?"


    "He didn''t have such a good fortune. When he came to see me quietly, I sent a text message to my sister quietly. When we were having fun, my sister bumped into him. My sister was furious, In a fit of anger, I jumped into the river and drowned. After that, my parents were also heartbroken, and the old couple went back to the countryside to retire."


    "Sure enough, it''s your style." After hearing this story, Xiang Lingfeng realized that he didn''t know enough about the surname Tong before. This woman can say such vicious things so lightly, which proves that she has no conscience at all.


    Such a woman can''t get too close!

 Chapter 1237

    "My style? What is my style?" Dr. Tong took another sip of wine, and said again, "I''m just working hard for the life I want to live. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Dr. Tong threw the bottle on the ground and roared like crazy: "There are many people in this world who will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. I am just one of many people. Why can''t my dearest relatives understand me?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with you working hard for your life goals. Life is like this. No matter what you do, as long as you win, you are the so-called truth." Xiang Lingfeng finally understands why Dr. Tong is obsessed with Qin Yinze Yes, because the two of them are the same kind of people, and they are both people who do whatever it takes to achieve their goals.


    In order to get a man who does not belong to her, Doctor Tong did not hesitate to hurt her own sister, who was a compatriot of blood, and even blamed her parents for not being able to understand her.


    In order to get a woman, the man surnamed Qin resorted to all sorts of insidious and vicious methods. If he hadn''t been killed at the time, he might be the same as Dr. Tong''s sister, and now his bones are rotten.


    Thinking of that incident, Xiang Lingfeng''s two hands hanging by his side tightly clenched into fists. He will definitely avenge this revenge, and he will definitely let the surname Qin feel the pain he has experienced.


    No matter how powerful the surname Qin is, Xiang Lingfeng always believes that as long as people are alive, they have unlimited possibilities and hopes!


    ...


    "Because my wife doesn''t like you!"


    After returning to the room and lying on the bed for a long time, Ji Rou is still full of the words Qin Yinze said when he dismissed Dr. Tong. She really thinks Qin Yinze''s words are very handsome.


    Not only do you think Qin Yinze''s words are very handsome, but Ji Rou also thinks that the image of Qin Yinze in her mind is instantly taller and more handsome.


    In the past, Qin Yinze was a typical rich second generation in Ji Rou''s eyes. He squandered his father''s money and was domineering.


    In Jirou''s view, he is not only arrogant, but also especially hurts her, making her worthless again and again, which makes her almost doubt her previous life.


    This time, it was because she didn''t like Dr. Tong that he dismissed Dr. Tong. Ji Rou didn''t even dare to think about this kind of super luxurious treatment before. As for this moment, she is still a little bit flustered and doesn''t care. Can''t believe this is true.


    In order to prove that this matter is true, Ji Rou stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh: "Ouch!"


    It will hurt, which proves to be true. Ji Rou rolls happily on the bed: "Young Master Qin, Young Master Qin, you usually hear me with a vicious mouth, but I didn''t expect that you could do something that would make this lady so happy. matter!"


    Ji Rou was rolling around on the bed with joy, when she suddenly heard the sound of the doorknob twisting, it seemed that Qin Yinze had come... She immediately got into bed, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    It may be guessed that she was asleep. Qin Yinze opened and closed the door and walked very quietly. It was so small that Ji Rou could hardly hear his footsteps. Ji Rou didn''t know him until he sat on the bed and the side of the bed collapsed slightly. Already sitting beside her.


    Because she was pretending to be asleep, Ji Rou was a little nervous because she was afraid of being seen through by him. When she is nervous, her breathing will be uneven. I don''t know if Qin Yinze will find out?


    Just when Ji Rou was worried that Qin Yinze would find out that she was pretending to be asleep, she suddenly felt Qin Yinze''s warm breath spraying on her face. It is conceivable that he must be very close to her.


    He is so close to her, but he has no next move. What on earth is he trying to do?


    Because she couldn''t see him, and couldn''t guess him, Ji Rou stretched her body nervously, and her breathing became more and more difficult... At this moment, she felt Qin Yinze suddenly reach out and get in from the hem of her pajamas ...


    This beast, she is so uncomfortable today, and he even touches her while she is asleep... Ji Rou wanted to reach out and pat off his claws, but found that he didn''t do anything to her at all.


    Instead of a hot water bottle, his thick and warm palms were attached to her lower abdomen, stroking gently, as if to drive away the cold for her and pass on warmth to her.


    It turned out that he had no other thoughts, and she misunderstood him again, and Ji Rou felt a little sorry.


    "Ji Xiaorou..." Qin Yinze suddenly lowered his head, leaned into her ear and called her name. Ji Rou, who was pretending to sleep, was so frightened that her body stiffened. Could it be that he had seen through her pretending to be asleep?


    When she asked whether Ji Rouyu would open her eyes, she suddenly heard him say: "little girl, you can cause trouble, you can poke a hole in the sky, but you must never get sick."


    Cut, is illness something she can control? Did he think she wanted to be sick? The stomachache just now seemed to kill her, he thought she was willing.


    There is a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart and she wants to complain, but Ji Rou can''t help but raise the corners of her lips, and her soft body leans into his arms. Leaning in his arms, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she feels very at ease "Qin Yinze, as long as you treat me better, I will be in a good mood. People in a good mood will not get sick easily."


    "Well, as long as you are not sick, everything is easy to talk about!" Qin Yinze knew that she was pretending to be asleep, but as long as she was happy, he could pretend not to know.


    "Then you have to promise me that you will insist on taking medicine on time in the future and take good care of your old illness." Hearing that the weather will change again, Ji Rou is worried that his old illness will recur.


    Thinking of Qin Yinze''s old illness, Ji Rou thought of Dr. Tong again.


    Dr. Tong is responsible for Qin Yinze''s old diseases these years. Dr. Tong knows his condition best. Now that Dr. Tong has been fired and there is no new doctor to take over, what if he suddenly gets sick?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that Qin Yinze, a man who dismissed Dr. Tong so willfully, was just joking about his own life Just because she didn''t like it, did he even care about his own life?


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Qin Yinze, are you stupid?"


    "What''s the matter?" Didn''t she be fine just now, why is she about to cry again in the blink of an eye, as expected, the mood of a woman during her menstrual period is more changeable than the weather in June.


    "You don''t want to die?"


    "What nonsense?"


    "If you dismiss Dr. Tong, who will see you in the future?" Ji Rou hurriedly found her mobile phone and stuffed it into his hand, "Call Dr. Tong quickly and let her stay by your side and continue to take care of you .¡±


    Yes, Ji Rou admits that she hates Dr. Tong, wishing that Dr. Tong would never appear in front of Zuo Yinze, but compared with her own personal feelings, she cares more about Qin Yinze''s physical condition, and she wants him to take care of him of.

 Chapter 1238

    Originally, she lost her temper suddenly because she was worried about his body.


    This stupid woman, how can she be so cute.


    Qin Yinze pressed her into his arms and hugged her: "Ji Xiaorou, I say you are stupid, but you still don''t admit it. Dr. Tong is not the only doctor in the world. Without her, I can hire other doctors."


    "There are many good doctors in the world, but there is no other doctor who understands your condition except Dr. Tong." Ji Rou took his hand away, got out of his arms, and said angrily, "you dismiss Dr. Tong In such a hurry, she didn''t even ask her to hand over to other doctors, that''s not acceptable, you should call and keep her."


    Qin Yinze said: "tomorrow I will ask someone to go to her to get the medical record, and I will also cooperate with the new doctor to do a comprehensive physical examination. I promise you, I will make myself better as soon as possible."


    "Qin Yinze, you think seeing a doctor is about business. You say let it be cured and it will be cured?" This man often says that she is stupid, but she thinks he is really stupid.


    If he is sick and does not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and does not take the medicine prescribed by the doctor, even if he is an iron man, he will become a piece of scrap iron if he is tossed so wantonly by himself.


    "I''ll try my best." How about his own physical condition, he knew very well that before when he had a fever when the weather changed, it was because he gave up treatment. Now that someone cares about him, he also has someone he wants to cherish. If he wants to take care of his old illness, he will actively cooperate with the doctor for treatment, and his condition will naturally improve significantly.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry, Ji Rou jumped angrily: "Qin Yinze..."


    "Good boy!" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I have a measure of this matter, go to bed quickly, and get up early tomorrow."


    Ji Rou patted his hand away, and said aggressively: "Qin Yinze, I''m talking to you about business, don''t talk to me in a coaxing tone, I will be very angry."


    Qin Yinze explained seriously: "I am also serious. Dr. Tong has been fired, and I will not let her come back. I have also contacted the new doctor. He will help me do a physical examination tomorrow. "


    Ji Rou asked, "when did you decide to fire Dr. Tong?"


    "Tonight." When he heard that Ji Rou asked Dr. Tong to call her Mrs. Qin, he decided to fire Dr. Tong and never hire her again.


    Ji Rou questioned: "if you decide to fire her tonight, you have already found a doctor?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "do you doubt your husband''s ability?"


    Ji Rou said: "what does this have to do with ability? It''s a big night, where do you contact?"


    "Of course someone will contact me, don''t worry about it." Qin Yinze pressed her into his arms, patted her on the back gently, and coaxed her like a child to sleep, "Ji Rou, when you have enough When you have a lot of money and enough power, you will find that many things are much easier than you think."


    In Ji Rou''s view, it is difficult to find a suitable good doctor, but it is as simple as making a phone call to find an excellent doctor who has reached Qin Yinze''s level.


    As soon as he called his assistant, someone naturally went to do things for him.


    "Oh..." Ji Rou responded softly. He was right, because she didn''t reach his level, so many things were difficult for her, but not difficult for him at all.


    It''s really just a matter of seconds for a rich and powerful person like Qin Yinze to hire a full-time good doctor. It''s because she doesn''t think well enough.


    After thinking about this, Ji Rou doesn''t worry anymore. Lying in his arms and listening to his steady heartbeat, Ji Rou gradually falls asleep.


    ...


    When Ji Rou woke up, the place beside her was empty, which proved that Qin Yinze had been up for a long time.


    Jirou felt a little lost when she didn''t see him when she got up, but this little loss disappeared when she saw a note left on the bedside table.


    ¡ª¡ªJi Xiaorou, I''m going for a run, and I''ll be back later to have breakfast with you.


    Xiao Mian, went out for a morning jog and left a note telling her that this man was becoming more and more considerate.


    Ji Rou packed up and went downstairs, just met Qin Yinze running back in the morning, he was sweating in such a cold day, Ji Rou hurriedly handed him a dry towel: "wipe the sweat quickly, this kind of changeability The weather is the easiest to catch a cold, you must pay attention to your body."


    "Well, I will pay attention." Ji Rou wiped Qin Yinze''s sweat with her own hands, and she was very close to him unconsciously. That pink and fair face was shaking in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes, and Qin Yinze''s Adam''s apple rolled , bowed his head to kiss her lips, and tasted it carefully.


    "Well..." Ji Rou wanted to push him away, but the result was the same as every time she tried to push him away in the past. He was like a wall of flesh. As long as he didn''t let her go, her strength couldn''t push him away. push away.


    Kissing and kissing, Ji Rou was brought into emotion by him, closed her eyes to cooperate with him, and lingered with him...


    I don''t know how long it took, when Qin Yinze finally let go of her who was about to suffocate, as soon as Ji Rou lowered her head, she saw two little guys staring at them with four eyes, and she didn''t know when they came together, nor Not sure how much they saw.


    How can this unsuitable picture be seen by children, and what should I do if I teach the children badly?


    He clearly knew that there were two children at home, but he hugged her and made out with her regardless of the occasion or time. Now that''s all right, he''ll go and explain to the two little ones, since she has no face to say anything anyway.


    Ji Rou casts her reproachful eyes on Qin Yinze.


    Who knows that the two little guys did another thing that surprised Ji Rou.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stood up and looked like a little adult: "brother, you don''t kiss girls like this."


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "little guy, who told you to peek?"


    "Brother, you are wrong. We are not peeking, we are looking at it openly." Zhan Limo nunuzui, "this is the living room, not a private space, you kiss here, we don''t blame you for spoiling the children , you still blame us for peeking."


    Qin Yinze: "at the end of Xiaoli, is it itchy again?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "brother, when did you learn the same as old man Zhan? Old man Zhan always warns me like this, but he never hits me, so now I don''t fear him anymore."


    "You boy, you''re capable." Qin Yinze grabbed Zhan Limo and raised him with both hands. "Today I''ll let you see, am I joking or serious with you?"


    "Qin Yinze, don''t scare the children." Ji Rou was afraid that Qin Yinze would throw away Zhan Limo.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s thought, he cast dissatisfied eyes on Jirou: "sister-in-law, you don''t cooperate enough."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "when our old man Zhan kissed Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao was even more powerful than old man Zhan Sister-in-law, if you don''t understand, I''ll teach you another day."

 Chapter 1239

    Ji Rou feels that there is no place to put her "thick-skinned" face. This child is not a child at all, he is just a villain, okay?


    "Master Qin, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about the things between you brothers." Ji Rou''s implication is that the little guy at the end of the war really deserves to be beaten, and Qin Yinze will beat him hard if he wants to. Beat it up, don''t give her another son.


    Oops!


    At the end of Zhan Li, he screamed that it was not good. His sister-in-law was going to leave him alone. Before Jirou turned around and left, he put on a pitiful look: "sister-in-law, you can''t leave me alone. If you leave me alone, I will My little ass will definitely bloom."


    Ji Rou is not a soft-hearted person, but she has no power to resist the two little guys at home. She can''t bear to see them suffer a little bit of grievance.


    Obviously knowing that Zhan Limo is a ghost full of ghost ideas, but seeing his pitiful appearance, Ji Rou still softens her heart: "Qin Yinze, forget it, Xiao Limo is still young , don''t argue with him."


    Qin Yinze: "little guy, wasn''t he very stubborn just now, and he was persuaded so soon?"


    At the end of the war: "I''m a hero and don''t suffer from immediate losses."


    "It''s almost twelve years old, and it''s not young anymore." Qin Yinjian, who doesn''t talk much, spoke abruptly as usual. He looked at the end of Zhan Limo, "a mischievous person should clean up well, otherwise he may be killed in the future Not just bothering you when you''re kissing."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    These two little guys can disturb them to play kisses today, and they may appear when she and Qin Yinze are fighting vigorously in another day. It seems that she has to guard against the two little guys in the future.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It''s as if he disturbed his eldest brother and sister-in-law to make out. Obviously, Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little guy, dragged him to bother his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    But no one will believe this at the end of Zhan Limo.


    Because in the eyes of everyone, Qin Yinjian is a good baby who is taciturn and never causes trouble, and he is just like his mother Qin Xiaobao at the end of the war.


    Thinking about it, it''s really pitiful. All these years, except for Qin Xiaobao, everyone thinks he is a troublemaker: "Woooo-you don''t love me anymore, I''m so pitiful, I want to go home and find my mother..."


    Qin Yinze said: "well, I will let Chu Yuan take you back today."


    At the end of the war, the crying stopped abruptly. He stared at Qin Yinze with wide eyes and said in disbelief: "brother, I''m just talking casually. Do you need to kill them all?"


    Qin Yinjian: "use idioms indiscriminately again."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stared at Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, where did I provoke you? You demolish me every time. "


    Qin Yinjian: "you have offended your elder brother."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s understanding, the little guy Qin Yinjian pushed the responsibility on him again. Now he can only admit his mistake obediently, or he will be sent back to Jiangbei: "brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t follow Qin Yinjian Let''s watch the fun together."


    Humph, since Qin Yinjian wants to betray him, he won''t let Qin Yinjian stay out of it: "brother, I don''t care where you are making out with my sister-in-law in the future. I will pretend not to see it when I see it, and I will never disturb you again. Qin Yinjian , you won¡¯t peek again, will you?¡±


    Qin Yinjian didn''t expect Zhan Li to come to this move at the end, his face changed, and he didn''t say another word in boredom.


    "Well, it''s not bad to have this knowledge." But Qin Yinze didn''t let go of Zhan Limo, he carried him up the stairs, "Xiao Jian, you follow up too."


    Qin Yinjian was black-bellied in front of Zhan Limo, but he was an obedient boy in front of Qin Yinze. His elder brother asked him to follow, and he followed without hesitation.


    Qin Yinze brought two little guys to the study, took out the majesty that his elder brother should have, and looked at them seriously, "little guys, stand up for me."


    It seems that the eldest brother seems to be serious. At this time, he must not confront the eldest brother head-on. He must use softness to overcome rigidity, so at the end of the war, he quickly admitted his mistake: "brother, I was wrong."


    Qin Yinze asked, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he scratched his little head: "I will be wrong wherever you say I am wrong."


    "Little guy, it seems that you haven''t realized your mistake." Qin Yinze twisted Zhan Limo''s ear, and looked at Qin Yinjian again, "Xiaojian, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian shook his head.


    Qin Yinze squeezed his face: "don''t count your sister-in-law in the future."


    "Brother, we..." They always thought that it was a clever thing to do to plot against my sister-in-law. They didn''t expect that the elder brother would have seen it long ago. The two little guys wanted to deny it, but they couldn''t deny it at all when they looked at the elder brother''s serious eyes. Nodding, "We won''t do it in the future."


    "Your sister-in-law has a bold personality, but she is not stupid. She will let you calculate because she loves you." Qin Yinze patiently explained to the two little guys, "You can''t rely on her to love you, you still calculate her , to consume her favor towards you."


    "Brother, I was wrong." Qin Yinjian lowered his head and admitted his mistake to his elder brother seriously.


    "Brother, I was wrong too. I won''t lie to my sister-in-law again in the future. I will be very good to her." At the end of Zhan Li''s words, he almost raised his little hand to swear.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, you''re still a good boy." Qin Yinze rubbed the heads of the two little guys and led them out of the study. Who knew that a "heavy object" fell in as soon as the door was opened.


    "Ji Rou, what are you doing?" If Qin Yinze hadn''t reacted quickly and caught her, it is estimated that Ji Rou had already had a close contact with the ground.


    "I''ll ask you to go downstairs for breakfast." It''s impossible for Ji Rou to admit that she was caught eavesdropping outside the door, and scratched her head in embarrassment, "Qin Yinze, go take a bath, Change your clothes, or you will catch a cold."


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded, and glanced at the two little guys. The two little guys were very interesting. "Brother, let''s go downstairs and wait for you. Sister-in-law, go and put hot water for brother."


    So, just like that, the two little guys went downstairs, and Ji Rou, who was left behind by them, was brought into the room by Qin Yinze. Just after stepping into the door, Qin Yinze pushed her against the wall.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you going to do?"


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze lowered his head suddenly, opened his mouth to bite Ji Rou''s lips, and entangled with her as much as possible. After a long time, he let her go and reached out to rub her lips. "What should I do, I want to kiss you again."


    "Qin Yinze, let me go..." Ji Rou was kissed so hot that she tried to push him away, "kiss, kiss...you only know how to kiss me, and you have kissed me twice in one morning. Isn''t kissing enough?"


    "It''s only two times. I don''t think it''s too much to kiss you ten thousand times." This little woman''s mouth, like a poppy in full bloom, exudes a charming fragrance, tempting him to pick it.

 Chapter 1240

    "Qin Yinze, did you steal honey in the morning?" This man usually doesn''t talk much, but when he talks about love, he''s really nasty.


    "Well, it''s possible to eat it, do you want to taste it?" He asked her, but before she could answer, his lips covered hers again, as if tasting a blooming poppy, "ravaged" as much as he could "Look at her.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t do this..." Ji Rou wanted to stop him, but she couldn''t make a sound at all, because just after she opened her mouth, he occupied her base.


    His masculine strong hormonal breath disturbed her mind, she couldn''t refuse his soliciting kisses, and could only sink with him.


    Later, Ji Rou didn''t know when the lingering kiss ended. Anyway, all she could think of in the morning was how Qin Yinze kissed her.


    His lips are so sexy!


    His kiss is very domineering!


    His hands are very powerful!


    His temperature almost burned her.


    "Boss, boss What are you thinking?" Suddenly awakened by the prince''s bluffing voice, Ji Rou scratched her head in embarrassment, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay." The prince stared at Ji Rou.


    "What are you doing so loudly? It''s scary." Ji Rou glared at him dissatisfiedly, and reached out to open the book, but she didn''t even notice that the book was down, because she was still remembering how that bastard Qin Yinze kissed her.


    "I told you for a long time and you didn''t answer, I''m not loud, can you hear me?" Seeing Ji Rou with a happy face, the prince curled his lips, "Boss, you are thinking about things that are not suitable for children."


    "What nonsense?" Being hit by the prince, Ji Rou gave him a vicious look, "What do you want me to do?"


    The prince handed a letter to Jirou: "I met Xie Xiaohua this morning when I just left the house. She asked me to hand this letter to you, and said that you would thank her."


    "Xie Xiaohua asked you to give it to me?" Ji Rou immediately thought of what happened last night. She didn''t delay for a moment, and hurriedly opened the envelope. There was still a photo in the envelope, which was still Ji Rou''s familiar brother Feng Photo.


    Different from yesterday''s photo, Brother Feng in this photo is wearing the beige casual clothes she is most familiar with. His whole body is clean, like a prince walking out of a painting.


    The smile on his face in the photo is brighter than the sun. Especially his bright eyes, just looking at him in the photo, Ji Rou seems to be able to see the tenderness in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng¡ª"


    "Boss, why does Xie Xiaohua have a photo of Senior Feng?" While speaking, the prince saw a few lines written densely on the back of the photo, "Boss, there are words on the back of the photo."


    Ji Rou immediately turned over the photos. With just one glance, Ji Rou was sure that these words were written by her brother Feng. She used to read these handwriting every day, and even imitated them for a while. She is very familiar with them.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Rou, when you read this text, I may not be here anymore. But don''t be sad, don''t be sad, brother Feng loves you no matter where you go.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Rou, I seem to be being followed by someone. I don''t know who they are or why they''re after me. I just feel that they are so scary, a fear that I have never encountered in my 22 years of life. I feel like he''s falling into their net, and they''re closing it in, and by the time they close it, I might be finished.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaorou, Uncle Ji just left you not long ago, you need someone by your side, I also want to take good care of you and protect you, and prevent Ji Chendong and his gang from bullying you, but now, I can''t even guarantee my own safety , I''m such a useless guy.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaorou, I want to tell you that if I am really in misfortune, you must take care of yourself and your aunt. You have to know that the person Uncle Ji and I are most worried about in this life is you.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Rou, the people who are eyeing me are very mysterious and powerful people. Judging from the situation in the past two days, I think that as long as they don''t let go, I will never escape from their grasp.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Rou, you have to remember that even if you know that they are murderers in the future, you must stay away from these people, and you must not touch their stones with eggs. You must live well and fight for Uncle Ji and Feng Brother live on.


    ¡ª¡ªXiaorou, it¡¯s still the same old saying, as long as you are alive, you have unlimited hope and possibility! So no matter what kind of things you encounter, you must live well.


    Powerful and mysterious¡ª


    The first person that pops up in Jirou''s mind is the most mysterious person in Minluo City, Mr. Qin who is in charge of the economic lifeline of the entire Minluo City.


    But how is it possible?


    The Qin family has no enmity with the Xiang family. They have never even met Qin Yinze before. They have no reason to stare at brother Shangfeng. There must be someone else who stares at brother Shangfeng.


    Maybe these people deliberately pretend to be mysterious in order to conceal their true identities, and deliberately mislead Brother Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you discovered the anomaly long before you disappeared, but why didn''t you tell me? If you did, the two of us would figure out a way together, maybe you wouldn''t..." Thinking of that bloody photo, thinking of The bloody man in the photo, Jirou felt another colic in her heart.


    Things have gone to the worst direction, her brother Feng was killed, there is no possibility...


    Jirou puts brother Feng''s photo on her chest closest to her heart: "brother Feng, you left this clue to guide Xiaorou to find your murderer, right? Don''t worry, Xiaorou will find the murderer, I will definitely avenge you."


    "Boss, we analyzed all the powerful and powerful people in Minluo City yesterday, but we didn''t find any clues. We are about to give up. Now that we have the letter from Senior Feng, do we need to add it to yesterday''s list of people?" Continue to look for clues?" The prince also thought that he must bring out this big man who killed Senior Feng.


    "Well, keep looking for clues on the people on that list." Ji Rou bit her lip and said, "Prince, let''s investigate this matter about Brother Feng quietly, so as not to disturb the teachers and students in the school, so as not to startle the snake. "


    "Boss, I know, I will never talk nonsense."


    "By the way, did Xie Xiaohua tell you anything else this morning?"


    The prince thought about it seriously: "I didn''t say anything."


    "In this way, if she still wants you to bring me something next time, you must refuse and let her come to me in person."


    "Boss, do you think Xie Xiaohua must be an insider?"


    "Otherwise?" Ji Rou affirmed, "Xie Meimei must know a lot of things that we don''t. She is the only breakthrough for us to investigate this case. As long as we break through her, the rest will be easy."

 Chapter 1241

    "About Senior Feng''s murder, Xie Xiaohua knows more than us, I believe." The prince was puzzled, "Boss, but I don''t understand how Xie Xiaohua knows so much?"


    Ji Rou sighed: "at present, I don''t know how Xie Xiaohua knows so much."


    The prince said again: "Could it be that Xie Xiaohua is an accomplice of the murderer who killed Senior Feng?"


    "If Xie Xiaohua was an accomplice of the murderer, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to give us the clues." Ji Rou carefully clipped Xiang Lingfeng''s photo into the book and put it away, "I think the rumors we heard in school It is very likely that it was spread by Xie Xiaohua."


    The prince was very surprised: "Xie Xiaohua? Does she have the ability? Why does she spread these things?"


    "Because she has always been in love with Brother Feng secretly." It is because of Xiang Lingfeng that Xie Xiaohua keeps making troubles for Jirou in school, "I think Xie Xiaohua should be sincere to Brother Feng, so after learning about Feng The elder brother will only release this information when he is killed."


    The prince was confused again: "If she really wanted to avenge Senior Feng, after getting the clues, why didn''t she give the clues to the police, but let me bring them to you?"


    Jirou guessed: "we got the news that the murderer is a powerful person. We can''t imagine that those people are ruthless. Xie Xiaohua may also have some scruples, so she dare not hand over the evidence to the police."


    The prince said again: "Then she will be handed over to you, and you won''t be able to find anything."


    "I think maybe she wants to use the power behind me to find out who the murderer is." Ji Rou didn''t forget that Xie Xiaohua gave her the photo secretly taken by President Tang last time. Finally, when Qin Yinze found out, something happened to President Tang.


    Ji Rou guessed that Xie Xiaohua wanted Qin Yinze to help this time, but Qin Yinze had a falling out with her last time because of a photo of brother Feng. If he knew that she was trying hard to replace Feng Brother revenge, I don''t know what else he will think.


    Qin Yinze is a man with a small heart and a big jealousy... Ji Rou shook her head. Anyway, this time she will find the murderer by her own ability, and will not ask Qin Yinze for help.


    "Boss, although I also know that the chances of finding the murderer will be much higher if you ask Young Master Qin for help, but this time I don''t want you to bother Young Master Qin. After all, the relationship between Senior Feng and you, and the relationship between you and Young Master Qin The relationship between them is a bit messy and embarrassing." The truth is not pleasant, but the prince has to say, "Generally speaking, we men don''t like to see our girlfriend''s ex, let alone ask us to help his girlfriend''s ex. gone."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion." Ji Rou clenched her hands tightly into fists. There are some things and pains that only she can feel, and others can''t help her. "As long as we find out the truth, everything will be fine." Understand that everything will come to light.¡±


    The prince looked at Ji Rou: "Boss, whether we can find the murderer or not, I don''t think Senior Feng will blame you, so don''t put too much pressure on you."


    "You don''t need to comfort me, I understand." She already knew that Brother Feng was murdered, and if she didn''t find out the murderer for a day, she was afraid that she would have no peace for the rest of her life, so how could she not feel pressured.


    It''s just that Jirou bears all these pressures by herself. She doesn''t want all her friends who love and care about her to worry about her anymore.


    ...


    "Big brother has gone to work, and sister-in-law has gone to school..." Zhan Limo chattered and looked at Qin Yinjian, "why do you think sister-in-law doesn''t want to take us to her school today?"


    Qin Yinjian flipped through a profound and difficult classical Chinese text and read it with great interest. It took a long time to reply to Zhan Limo''s question: "my sister-in-law may be angry with you."


    "Angry at me? Why is she angry at me?" At the end of Zhan Li, he squeezed to Qin Yinjian''s side and held his little arm. "Brother Jian, shall we go out to find my sister-in-law together?"


    Qin Yinjian took Zhan Limo''s hand away and refused: "no!"


    At the end of Zhan Li nunuzui: "I know you want to go out too, what are you pretending to do, you can go to find your sister-in-law with me, at worst, I will take the blame again."


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "have you forgotten what happened two days ago?"


    At the end of the war, he looked confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sure enough, I forgot!" Qin Yinjian took a dissatisfied look at Zhan Limo, "You can''t even remember the last time we were chased and killed. What''s the use of your brain?"


    "Who said I don''t remember." At the end of Zhan Li, he was not as cautious as Qin Yinjian. He scratched his head, "Isn''t Uncle Chu dealing with it? What are you worried about with him?"


    "Because Uncle Chu hasn''t found any clues yet, and he doesn''t know who wants to kill us." Qin Yinjian put down the book and said with a serious face, "People who can''t even be found by Uncle Chu don''t seem to be fuel-efficient. Lamp. In order not to cause trouble for big brother, you''d better stay at home obediently with me during this time, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    At the end of the war: "stay at home every day? Don''t go anywhere? Qin Yinjian, you want to suffocate me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Actually, I don''t want to stop you if you want to go out. It''s no loss for me if you are caught and chopped up by bad guys, but if something happens to you, the family will be turned upside down. In order not to worry the parents, Even if I don''t want to, I must be responsible for your safety."


    Zhan Li said angrily at the end: "Qin Yinjian, you usually pretend to be cold, but you have a lot of reason when you bully me."


    "Son, your mother is calling, answer the phone quickly¡ª"


    In the living room, Qin Xiaobao''s voice suddenly sounded, which made Qin Yinjian froze slightly in fright.


    Seeing that Qin Yinjian was frightened, Zhan Li felt a little proud at the end: "my mother called."


    Qin Yin frowned and said coldly: "at the end of the war, can you change the ringtone of your call? Don''t you know how scary your ringtone is?"


    "I want to change the ringtone too, but if my mother finds out, she will take my skin off." Zhan Limo sticks out his tongue triumphantly, hum, an hour ago, he deliberately changed the ringtone for the call, I just want to use my mother''s voice to frighten Qin Yinjian, a black-bellied little guy.


    Just hearing Qin Xiaobao''s voice, Qin Yinjian felt that one head was two big, and he frowned: "then answer the phone quickly, and make it ring nicely?"


    "It''s okay, let it ring a little longer." Zhan limo said slowly, "if I answer too quickly, my mother will think that I miss her very much, and maybe she will come to pick me up."


    Qin Yin stood up: "I''m going upstairs."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed him: "my mother will definitely talk to you in a while. What upstairs are you going to, wait here."


    Qin Yinjian looked at his hand: "let go!"


    This little guy, this voice, this appearance, is really a little scary. At the end of Zhan Li, he was frightened by him, so he let go of his hand quickly, and watched Qin Yinjian go upstairs: "there are people with a dark belly, and there are people you are afraid of!"

 Chapter 1242

    Watching off Qin Yinjian at the end of the war, Zhan Limo wanted to answer the phone, but the phone had already hung up.


    Oops!


    It will be bombarded again in a while.


    Just as he was thinking, Qin Xiaobao called again. He didn''t dare to delay at the last moment of the battle, so he hurriedly answered the phone and said sweetly, "Mom..."


    What came from the handset of the mobile phone was not the mother''s gentle and caring voice for her son whom she had not seen for a long time, but a voice that soared a few pitches: "Stinky boy, why did it take you so long to answer the phone?"


    See, he''ll just talk, he''s going to be bombarded, it''s deafening his ears.


    "I just went to the toilet." At the end of Zhan Li, he lied without blushing and panting, "Mom, it should be late at night in Jiangbei at this time. Don''t you have a beauty sleep?"


    "Boy, your mother doesn''t take a beauty sleep, and no one can compare to her beauty." Qin Xiaobao didn''t even care about his son, and went straight to the subject of the call, "Boy, which school and class do you put your sister-in-law in?" Send me the details."


    "Mom, what do you want these for?" As soon as he asked, Zhan Limo thought of something, "Mom, could it be... You have already arrived in minluo city?"


    "I just got out of the airport, and now I''m rushing to the city in a taxi." Qin Xiaobao''s voice is not hard to hear some tiredness, it seems that he has just gone through a long journey.


    "Mom, you just came to minluo city like this. Does old man Zhan know?" Sure enough, as Zhan Limo expected, his mother''s mobility is really terrible. It seems that old man Zhan is coming after him soon.


    "Boy, I''m going to see my nephew and daughter-in-law, do I still need old man Zhan''s approval?" Qin Xiaobao yawned, and said, "Send me the details."


    "Mom, you see that you''ve been on a plane for more than ten hours, and you''re almost sleepy. You''d better come to your elder brother''s house to sleep. When you wake up, your sister-in-law will come back." , but in front of Qin Xiaobao, he played the role of a sensible little adult.


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing with so much nonsense? If you tell me to post it, just post it obediently." In front of his son, Qin Xiaobao always acted recklessly, never caring whether he would bring his son into trouble.


    I can''t persuade this mother who doesn''t look like an old mother. At the end of Zhan Li, I was worried that Qin Xiaobao would affect my sister-in-law by going to school. I was a little anxious. When I was anxious, I didn''t pay attention to my words: "Mom, my sister-in-law doesn''t know you. If you are caught by you What to do if you are scared?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s words, Qin Xiaobao bombarded him loudly: "brat, how do you talk? Your mother is so beautiful and gentle. How can she be scary?"


    "You are really not ordinary scary. Just now, Qin Yinjian scared away when he heard your voice..." Of course, at the end of Zhan Li, he could only think in his head, and he was not brave enough to say it , or patiently persuade Qin Xiaobao, "Mom, elder brother doesn''t want anyone to disturb sister-in-law, you should come to elder brother''s house first."


    "Send it within a minute, or I''ll take you back to Jiangbei." Putting down the harsh words, Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone. At the end of Zhan Li, he listened to the beeping busy tone and shook his head helplessly. The detailed address of Rou''s school and her class information were sent to Qin Xiaobao.


    If he doesn''t...


    Might really be peeled off.


    In their family of three, he is obviously the youngest and needs the most care, but the reality is that both he and the old man Zhan have to give way to Qin Xiaobao, and Qin Xiaobao is the object of their two men''s care.


    Forget it, who told him to be a man? When it''s time to give way to a girl, he should give way to her more.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªUniversity A, Class 2, Class 3, Department of Finance.


    Qin Xiaobao arrived at University A smoothly with the clues given by Zhan Limo. She thought that she would meet her nephew and daughter-in-law whom she had admired for a long time. She was so happy that she gave the driver an extra tip of two hundred yuan.


    The driver was also happy to get the tip, and hurriedly got out of the car to open the door for Qin Xiaobao, and took the luggage: "Beauty, how old are you at this university?"


    Her son was almost twelve years old, and he also said that she was a student of this university, not to make it clear that she was young.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t bear others to praise her for being young, so she tipped the driver two hundred yuan when she was happy: "Master, I''m a senior student. Thank you for sending me off!"


    Qin Xiaobao''s mind flashes, she can pretend to be a student of the finance department, sneak into Ji Rou''s class, observe secretly, and see if Ji Rou, a little girl, is as good as Zhan Limo said.


    With this idea in mind, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t wait for a moment, and rushed to the finance department where Jirou was located without stopping. When she arrived, it was just the time for class.


    Some people in the class are listening to the class seriously, some are whispering to each other and deserting, and some are lying on the table and sleeping soundly... Qin Xiaobao glanced around, but couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    What about people?


    Could it be that Zhan Limo lied to her and gave her wrong information?


    Won''t!


    Qin Xiaobao immediately denied this idea.


    Zhan Limo''s boy is usually eccentric and has more ghost ideas in his mind than her, but he doesn''t have the guts to give her wrong information unless he wants his little ass to blossom.


    At the end of the war, she didn''t give her the wrong information, and Ji Rou''s little girl was not there. Could it be that little girl played truant?


    It shouldn''t be, such a big person, why skip school?


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was thinking wildly, a slender and graceful figure suddenly broke into her sight, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Of course?"


    Why did Qin lelan come here?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t tell anyone when he came to Minluo City. Even if Zhan Nianbei and the others found out that she flew to Minluo City to chase her, they would be a few hours late for her. It''s impossible that Qin leran would have arrived just after she arrived.


    "You are?" Ji Rou saw a strange woman staring at her and calling her name indiscriminately, so she stopped and looked at the strange woman twice more.


    Ji Rou stops to look at this strange woman, the main reason is because she always feels a little familiar when she looks at her, but she can''t remember where she met her.


    "It''s you, it''s you Little girl, we met, do you remember me?" As soon as Ji Rou turned her head, Qin Xiaobao recognized who the girl was.


    Qin Xiaobao clearly remembers that a few months ago before Qin leran''s big wedding, she ran into this girl in a shopping mall. At that time, she mistook her for Qin leran and was regarded as a human trafficker by this girl.


    "Sorry! I don''t know you." Jirou smiled apologetically, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Little girl, you really don''t remember me?" Qin Xiaobao grabbed Ji Rou, "Little girl, let me give you a hint. You have been to Jiangbei a few months ago."


    Ji Rou is still in a daze.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to remind: "It rained heavily that day, in a shopping mall in Jiangbei..."

 Chapter 1243

    After Qin Xiaobao''s obvious reminder, Ji Rou finally remembered: "Oh... so you are the trafficker!"


    "What human trafficker?" Qin Xiaobao saw that the enthusiasm of his nephew and daughter-in-law was extinguished by Ji Rou''s words, "I just recognized you as someone else."


    Jirou looks at Qin Xiaobao: "are you from Jiangbei?"


    "Hey! Girl, I''m your man''s little aunt. I''m your elder. Be polite to your elders. Don''t look at me suspiciously. It''s very hurtful, okay?" Qin Xiaobao really wanted to treat her like this Jirou shouted, but it''s not the time to reveal her identity, "yes, I''m from Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei?" Ji Rou knows that Qin Yinze''s hometown seems to be in Jiangbei, and the two little guys in his family also come from Jiangbei. Now another Jiangbei is coming. Could it be the Qin family, "What''s your name?"


    "Little girl, I''m your elder..." Forget it, Qin Xiaobao swallowed back what he was about to say, this girl doesn''t know her, why is she angry with such a yellow-haired girl, she has to continue to test this girl , "Why should I tell you my name."


    Ji Rou: "if you don''t tell, don''t tell, and I don''t want to know."


    Qin Xiaobao: "little girl, what''s your attitude?"


    Ji Rou: "what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You want to know my name, you have a better attitude, I''ll tell you if you ask twice more."


    Ji Rou: "I''m really not interested in knowing."


    Qin Xiaobao: "you girl, let me tell you, if it were someone else, I would have beat him up long ago."


    Ji Rou: "you mean you didn''t beat me up, so I have to thank you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You are very good at talking."


    Ji Rou: "it''s okay. I won the first prize in our school''s quarrel competition last year."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Isn''t fighting her forte? When did you see her lose? But today, it seems that she has lost the upper hand.


    Looking at this woman, Ji Rou always feels familiar, but she just can''t remember who she looks like: "Hey, you are from Jiangbei, what are you doing all the way to our school?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Of course, she couldn''t say that the purpose of coming here was to find this little girl. If she did, the girl would probably regard her as a human trafficker again.


    "Oh, I just asked casually, I didn''t think about what I want to know, so I won''t bother you." Ji Rou was not interested in Qin Xiaobao''s purpose for coming here, and was about to leave after talking.


    Seeing that Ji Rou was about to leave, Qin Xiaobao grabbed Ji Rou: "little girl, I''m not familiar with the place here, if you don''t help me, will you leave like this?"


    "Sorry!" Ji Rou avoided Qin Xiaobao''s outstretched hand, and said apologetically and distantly, "I have to go to Professor Wang''s class in a while, and I don''t have time to spare."


    "Little girl, can you be a little sympathetic?" Seeing that he was about to be unable to keep anyone, Qin Xiaobao took out his best trick and played a bitter scene, "I came all the way to Guibao to find someone, but I couldn''t find anyone." Not to mention, all the money on my body has been spent, and I am about to live on the streets, can''t you help me?"


    "Compassion? Compassion is for those who really need help. I don''t think you need it." Ji Rou smiled, "Please hide the big-name bag on your back next time you cheat, or I will trust you , It will only make me look stupid. Besides, mobile phones are so convenient now, if you really can¡¯t find someone to call and ask.¡±


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    With such a big life, she has always been the one who hates people. No one can really make her speechless. Jirou, the eloquent little girl, is the first person.


    In the past few days, Zhan Limo has praised this little girl to the sky in front of her, saying that the little girl is good-looking and willing to help others. She is simply a little fairy in the sky.


    Qin Xiaobao admits that this little girl is pretty and she is a very good-looking person, but this girl''s character seems to be far from what that brat Zhan Limo said.


    It seems that Zhan Limo''s problem of being confused when he sees a beautiful woman still can''t be changed. In the eyes of that brat, as long as he looks good and his character is bad, he can praise him so much It should exist in the sky, but it must not be seen in the world.


    However, it''s not up to her whether Ji Rou is good or not. If his eldest nephew likes it, that''s good. As a little aunt, she just observes and observes from the side, and no one can influence his thoughts.


    It''s just...Looking at the back of Ji Rou''s departure, Qin Xiaobao seems to see Qin Leran again. Why does her nephew find a girl who looks like Qin Leran?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to think about the bad side, and she didn''t chase Ji Rou any more. Instead, she chose to contact Zhan Limo, go to Qin Yinze''s residence first, and wait for them to come back.


    ...


    Jirou never expected that when she returned home, she would meet the "human trafficker" whom she ran into at school during the day. This "human trafficker" occupied her territory and dominated her home.


    "Human trafficker" is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Qin Yinjian and Zhan limo stand behind her and beat her back. Ji Rou sees them the first time she enters the room.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re back!" At the end of the war, he also saw Ji Rou and wanted to run to meet Ji Rou, but Qin Xiaobao dragged her back just as he took a step.


    Qin Xiaobao leaned into his ear and whispered a warning: "Boy, have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    "I forgot." At the end of Zhan Li, he scratched his little head, with a face of reluctance, "but mom, sister-in-law is really nice, I don''t want you to watch you bully her."


    "Who said I''m going to bully her, I just want to test her." Qin Xiaobao twisted Zhan Limo''s ear, "Stinky boy, don''t lose the chain at the critical moment. Before your elder brother comes back, you first cooperate with me in acting. "


    At the end of the war: "OK."


    Who made her his mother, and an unreasonable mother at that.


    "Xiao Limo, who is this?" In fact, there is no need for Zhan Limo to answer, just looking at their faces, one big and one small, Ji Rou can guess that they should be mother and son.


    No wonder she felt familiar when she saw this woman in the morning, she turned out to be similar to Xiao Limo...


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stood up and introduced to Jirou seriously: "sister-in-law, let me introduce you. This young and beautiful Mrs. Zhan is my mother."


    "Ah..." According to seniority, Qin Xiaobao is an elder, and Ji Rou should be honored, but Ji Rou really can''t say it.


    There are two reasons why Ji Rou can''t cry out. One is that she and Qin Xiaobao have a small dispute, and neither of them is very pleasing to the eye.


    Another reason is that Qin Xiaobao looks very young, she looks only about 30 years old, and she can''t tell that she has a child as old as Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1244

    "Xiao Limo, I''m thirsty, go and get me a glass of water." On the surface, it was for the little guy Zhan Limo, but Qin Xiaobao wanted Ji Rou to hear it and take the initiative to go Pour her a glass of water.


    Some time ago, Qin Xiaobao watched a drama when he was bored alone. It was an annual dog-blood drama. The main content was about a girl from an ordinary family falling in love with a wealthy prince and marrying into a wealthy family.


    Cinderella meets the prince. This was originally a fairy tale. There are too few such beautiful things in reality. The heroine in this play thought she was the lucky one favored by God, but she was slandered by her mother-in-law on the second day of her wedding and stole her precious jewelry.


    Of course, it is impossible for the heroine to steal jewelry from the wealthy mother-in-law. All the so-called evidence is that the vicious mother-in-law asked her precious daughter to do it.


    The heroine didn''t steal the jewelry, but when the jewelry was found from her room, she couldn''t distinguish it for herself even if she had a thousand mouths, not to mention that the family didn''t give her a chance to defend, so they decided that she was a thief.


    It''s fine if other people don''t believe her, even the man she loves doesn''t believe her... Later, the heroine stayed on in order to prove her innocence.


    When watching that bloody drama, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She imagined countless times that if she was the heroine, she would not swallow her anger and stay in that family to prove her innocence. She would definitely pick up the explosives and kill that family. Forget about killing people.


    After marrying Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Nianbei strictly controlled the number of Qin Xiaobao''s filming. When Qin Xiaobao was free, he liked to find trouble. It happened that she had nothing to do recently. Ji Rou provoked her again today, so she wanted to give Ji Rou this girl There is also a scene of sadomasochism among wealthy families.


    She is not a vicious mother-in-law, but she is also Qin Yinze''s elder. Today she plans to play a perverted and tricky elder. First, she will give the little girl Jirou a "dismissal", and she will not dare to be rude to her in the future.


    Qin Xiaobao''s wishful thinking is sound, but Ji Rou doesn''t respond at all.


    "Sister-in-law, this is my little aunt." Qin Yinjian seldom gives Ji Rou a small look. Although he is usually black-bellied, in front of their women, he is just a little bun, and anyone can bully him.


    Alas, why do all the men of the Qin family love women? No matter how young he is, he is still a man of the Qin family, so he should let them go when he should.


    Besides, the three women in the family are all his closest and dearest relatives. If he doesn''t let them go, how can he expect people outside to let them go like him?


    Of course not.


    "Little, little aunt..." Ji Rou is not very willing to call, but she has to. After all, this is also the parent of Qin Yinze''s family. It is the first time to meet the parents of Qin''s family, so I still have to save face.


    "Xiao Limo, I asked you to pour me a glass of water, didn''t you hear?" Qin Xiaobao deliberately yelled at Zhan Limo and ignored Ji Rou, but he glanced at Ji Rou from the corner of his eyes.


    Little girl, let''s have some sharp eyesight, take the initiative to pour a glass of water, I won''t bother with you, little aunt.


    But...but...she ignored Ji Rou, and Ji Rou didn''t intend to pay attention to her: "Xiao Li Mo, Xiao Jian, your elder brother is coming back soon, you go to wash your hands, and we will have dinner when your elder brother comes back."


    Ji Rou knows that the elder in the family is dissatisfied with her, and she doesn''t want to put her hot face on someone''s cold ass.


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    This girl, is this the attitude that a junior should have towards an elder?


    She is an elder, she didn''t pay attention to this girl, doesn''t this girl know that she is angry? She was angry, as a junior, shouldn''t she try her best to please the elders?


    But obviously this girl didn''t intend to do this, she completely ignored her elder.


    Qin Xiaobao signaled Zhan Limo to cooperate with the acting. Zhan Limo received instructions, but he didn''t act for a long time. He looked at Qin Xiaobao with a face of embarrassment. He couldn''t bear to hurt his sister-in-law.


    Not only is this girl against her, but now her own son doesn''t help her anymore, Qin Xiaobao just feels a fire burning in his heart.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t pretend anymore: "little girl, I am sitting here alone, can''t you see me?"


    Ji Rou: "I greeted you. You ignored me. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "then you don''t know that I''m angry?"


    Ji Rou: "then you can continue to be angry. I will take care of Xiaojian and Xiaoli at the end of dinner."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    How did her eldest nephew find such a thorn?


    Didn''t Zhan Nianbei tell her that men like gentle and considerate women? Her eldest nephew must have a problem with his eyes, which is why he fell in love with such a hedgehog.


    Qin Xiaobao was already pretending to be angry, and at the end of Zhan Li, he added fuel to the fire: "Mom, I didn''t mean you. My sister-in-law greeted you just now. You ignored her. You didn''t do it right."


    Qin Xiaobao: "at the end of the war, are you still my own son?"


    At the end of the war: "Mom, of course I am your own son."


    "Little cutie, don''t stay silent. Tell her whether I''m the master of the Qin family." Qin Xiaobao tried hard to put on the appearance of the head of the family, but it didn''t look like it no matter what.


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly and said slowly: "little aunt, I accidentally called my dad just now, I think..."


    Before Qin Yinjian could speak, he heard Qin Xiaobao scream: "what? Little guy, what did you say you did? "


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die, if her brother finds out that she came all the way to "bully" his daughter-in-law, at her age, she might be arrested and sent back to confinement.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    "Little aunt, do you want to have a word with him?"


    "Boy, you did it on purpose!" Qin Xiaobao wanted to die.


    "Dad, my little aunt doesn''t want to answer your call Well, I''ll tell her for you." Qin Yinjian said seriously, and made a gesture to hang up the phone after speaking. You have to play a full set of acting, his family The little aunt taught it, but I didn''t expect that the trick of acting would be used on the little aunt.


    Qin Xiaobao: "What did your father ask you to tell me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "he said he wants you to look like an elder."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Where does she look like an elder?


    Just when she was downcast, Qin Xiaobao became even more angry when she saw last Jirou''s watching eyes: "Little girl, I can''t finish with you."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    The people of the Qin family are really different from ordinary people.


    That guy Qin Yinze is uncertain, and he turns his face when he says it.


    The two little guys from the family are small but have a high IQ and are eccentric.


    The little aunt who is here now is young and beautiful, but she obviously has a problem with her mind. She didn''t even provoke her, and she seemed to hold a grudge against her.

 Chapter 1245

    Qin Xiaobao has always been a rambunctious person since he was a child. Before marriage, his parents and elder brothers loved him. After marriage, he was favored by Zhan Nianbei. He is in his thirties, but he never knows how to restrain his temper.


    Many times, she still thinks that Zhan Nianbei doesn''t care about her as soon as she comes out. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t hurt others, as long as she is happy, Zhan Nianbei will still let her mess around.


    This time coming to Minluo City was Qin Xiaobao''s impromptu idea, without telling anyone, he left with a backpack on his back. The purpose was to help her brother and sister-in-law see their daughter-in-law.


    She has a fiery temper who is not afraid of anything, but this time she meets Jirou, who is also fiery. When these two collide, no one wants to give way to the other, and they are destined to pinch each other.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between these two people is getting stronger and stronger, Qin Yinjian hastened to persuade: "little aunt, you are an elder. My father said that elders should look like elders, and don''t be as knowledgeable as younger generations."


    "Boy, I watched you grow up. You have only known her for a few days. You all helped her." Qin Xiaobao originally wanted to show off the prestige of the elders, but he didn''t show the prestige of the elders, so he touched his nose of ash.


    If it was the past, Ji Rou would fight if she met this kind of deliberately finding fault, but the woman in front of her was Qin Yinze''s elder.


    She married Qin Yinze, which is considered to be the Qin family. Sooner or later, she will go home with Qin Yinze to meet her parents. In order not to leave a bad impression on the future parents, Ji Rou endured and endured: "Xiao Jian, take your little aunt to wash her hands. It''s time to prepare dinner."


    Qin Xiaobao stomped his feet angrily: "What is your little aunt?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Little girl, although I am very dissatisfied with you, I am still your elder, so you have to call me little aunt."


    Ji Rou: "I call you you shouldn''t, now you want me to call you again?"


    Isn''t this person naive? If he really wanted to trouble her, wouldn''t he deny her identity life and death? Now she took the initiative to ask her to call her little aunt, but I don''t know what she meant?


    ...


    "Sir, you are finally back." Ever since Qin Xiaobao came to the house and pulled the two little guys to conspire to give Ji Rou some color, Aunt Qiao began to worry about Ji Rou, but Aunt Qiao knew her identity, It''s not her servant''s turn to intervene in the affairs of the master''s house.


    Aunt Qiao can''t watch Ji Rou being bullied, so she has no choice but to wait for Qin Yinze at the door, hoping that the master can pass the news to him as soon as possible when he comes back.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he got off the car, Qin Yinze frowned when he saw Aunt Qiao flirting in a hurry.


    "Xiao Limo''s mother is here, and Miss Ji..." Aunt Qiao hadn''t finished speaking, but she saw Qin Yinze, who had always been calm, drifting past her eyes like a gust of wind, and ran straight to the house .


    Qin Yinze returned home as quickly as possible, walked into the main hall, and observed the situation in the room at the first time. Sure enough, he saw Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou were at war.


    "Little aunt, you are here." Although Qin Yinze really does not welcome the troublesome Qin Xiaobao to come to his house, Qin Xiaobao is an elder, and since she has come, he can''t drive her away with a broom.


    "Aze, it''s just in time for you to come back." Qin Xiaobao walked to Qin Yinze''s side, "You tell my little aunt that this little yellow-haired girl is the wife she married?"


    But Qin Yinze chose to stand by Jirou''s side: "yes."


    The careless Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice Qin Yinze''s details, she continued: "Ah Ze, this little yellow-haired girl has such a hot temper, how can you choose her to be your wife?"


    "Little aunt, uncle and grandpa also chose you." The implication is that Qin Xiaobao is also hot-tempered, Zhan Nianbei will choose her, why can''t he choose Jirou?


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Qin Xiaobao crossed his hands on his waist, "I tell you, I was the one who chased Zhan Nianbei at the beginning. If I hadn''t pursued Zhan Nianbei with a shameless face, he would have looked down on me."


    Qin Xiaobao admits that he has a bad temper and that he likes to make trouble, so that smelly man Zhan Nianbei always praises other women for being gentle and considerate in front of her.


    Every time she heard Zhan Nianbei say those words, Qin Xiaobao wished to cut Zhan Nianbei''s tongue, but whoever made her like that man, she couldn''t do it.


    "Pfft..." It''s the first time Ji Rouchang has heard someone say that about herself at such an age. She couldn''t hold back for a while, and burst out laughing, "Sorry! I didn''t mean to laugh, I just couldn''t bear it." live."


    "Little girl, you, you..." No matter how much Qin Xiaobao likes to make trouble, she can''t really do anything to Ji Rou. She can only vent her anger on Qin Yinze, "Ah Ze, you must keep your eyes bright , don''t find a master who only knows to make trouble for you."


    "Little aunt, you are my elder, and Xiaorou is my wife. One of you is my relative and the other is my lover. I hope you can get along in peace." Although that little girl Ji Rou has a lot of hair all over her body Bad problem, but Qin Yinze does not allow anyone to belittle her, even if this person is a relative of the Qin family.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Ah Ze... you also want to help her bully me, don''t you?"


    I''m so angry. It''s been a long time since someone ignored her. Not only was she bullied by this little girl today, but now even her own son and nephew don''t help her.


    Qin Yinze said: "little aunt, you are my elder, I love and respect you, how can I help others to bully you. But Xiaorou is not someone else, she is my wife, I will not let anyone bully she."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    The man Qin Yinze said this on purpose to her.


    Anyway, no matter how you listen to these words, you feel that they are false, and Ji Rou is not willing to believe them.


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "You still said that you didn''t help her bully me. What you said was obviously to help this little girl bully me. Don''t forget, I am your little aunt. "


    Qin Yinze: "it is because you are my little aunt that you can stand here and talk to me well. If it were someone else, you would not have this opportunity."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    what to do?


    I''m about to be pissed off by this brat!


    The men of the Qin family are all centered on their wives. Once they have a wife, they will no longer see her existence in their eyes.


    Qin Yinjian quickly stood up to help his brother and sister-in-law: "little aunt, it''s getting late, you must be hungry, why don''t we go to eat first. We can talk about something after we are full."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    It felt like there was a breath in her heart, and if she didn''t let it out, she might be blocked to death by this breath tonight.

 Chapter 1246

    On the table.


    Qin Yinze first took the serving chopsticks to pick up food for Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt, Auntie Qiao saw you coming today, and specially made two special dishes of minluo city. You should try them first."


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t look at Qin Yinze, nor at the dishes on the table, but stares at Ji Rou, who makes her sulky...


    Ji Rou felt very uncomfortable when Qin Xiaobao looked at her like this. She wanted to tell Qin Xiaobao not to stare at her, but she felt that as long as she opened her mouth, Qin Xiaobao would definitely say that she didn''t look at her.


    So Ji Rou''s method is to use the same method to deal with Qin Xiaobao. She also looks at Qin Xiaobao firmly. The two eyes are entwined, and neither of them is willing to give in half a step.


    "Little girl, what are you looking at me for?" The two stared for a long time, until their eyes were almost dry, and Qin Xiaobao took the lead in questioning Ji Rou.


    "You look at me, so I look at you."


    "When did I see you?"


    "You didn''t look at me, how did you know I was looking at you?"


    "Little girl, believe me or not..." Qin Xiaobao really couldn''t think of what he could do to this sharp-mouthed little girl.


    "Do you believe it or not?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."


    "You are an elder after all, so you are ashamed to say these words."


    "You still know that I am your elder. Then, as a junior, don''t you know how to be polite to elders?"


    "As a junior, I naturally have to respect the elders, but look at you, how can you look like an elder?"


    "I don''t look like an elder?" Qin Xiaobao turned his eyes and looked at Qin Yinze. "Aze, your wife said that I don''t look like an elder. Should you take care of it?"


    "Little aunt, you really don''t look like an elder." This was the inner voice of everyone present, but Dakong knew that he couldn''t say this, and if he said it, no one would be able to sleep tonight.


    There is a Jirou in the family, which has already made Qin Yinze''s head big. Now there is another Qin Xiaobao who is famous for making troubles. He wants to throw one out, but one is his little aunt and the other is him. His wife, no matter which one he can''t throw away.


    Since he can''t throw the two of them out, he can only continue to pretend to be a good person and persuade him: "little aunt, Jirou is young and not very good at talking. Don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    Hearing what Qin Yinze said, Ji Rou was also dissatisfied: "Qin Yinze, she came to my school to find me today and told me some inexplicable things. When I came back at night, I greeted her, but she ignored me It''s obvious that she is ignorant, so why do you say I can''t speak?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You eat your food, leave us alone, we will handle our affairs ourselves."


    It was Qin Xiaobao who asked Qin Yinze for help, and it was Qin Xiaobao who told him not to worry about it now. In fact, she saw that Ji Rou and Qin Yinze were in a hurry, for fear of affecting the relationship between their husband and wife, so it is better not to pull Qin Yinze into Come in the flames.


    Qin Xiaobao told him to leave it alone, but he couldn''t really ignore it, Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou again: "Ji Xiaorou, Aunt Qiao has prepared your favorite chicken legs for you, try it."


    "I''m not hungry." With chicken legs in front of her eyes, Ji Rou can still say the word "not hungry." Qin Yinze knows that Ji Rou is also competing with Qin Xiaobao.


    Neither of them would give in, so Qin Yinze had no choice but to think of a way.


    To be honest, it is Qin Yinze''s strength to discuss business in the business world. He is really at a loss what to do if he is asked to deal with the relationship between these women at home.


    Qin Yinze had no choice but to cast his eyes for help to the two little guys at home. Zhan Limo received his gaze and immediately squeezed to Qin Xiaobao''s side: "my beautiful and gentle mother, your little baby is hungry, don''t you?" Can I have dinner with your little one first?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Boy, mom is in a bad mood, you should go away."


    "Mom..."


    "I told you to go further away, can''t you hear me?"


    "Oh, well. Then


    You keep fighting. "At the end of the war, when he was defeated, Qin Yinze commanded Qin Yinjian again. After receiving the instruction, Qin Yinjian didn''t act immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the number one button for a long time.


    This time he was not joking, but seriously dialed his dad''s number.


    They all know Qin Xiaobao too well. Qin Xiaobao is fearless, and Zhan Nianbei can''t control her, but she is afraid of Qin Yue...


    "Xiao Jian?" As soon as the call was connected, Qin Yue''s voice came from the mobile phone, confirming that it was his father, Qin Yinjian immediately pressed the speakerphone, "Dad, little aunt wants to tell you something."


    Qin Yue''s voice came out clearly from the speaker of the mobile phone, allowing everyone present to hear: "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she heard Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao immediately faltered. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but Qin Yinjian had already stuffed the phone into her hand, so she could only answer: "Brother..."


    Qin Yue: "When did you run to Minluo City?"


    Qin Xiaobao obediently replied: "I just arrived today."


    Qin Yue said again: "When you arrive in Minluo City, you must be careful not to cause trouble with Aze."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded hard: "Brother, I just came to Minluo City to see, how could I add trouble to Aze."


    Qin Yinjian: "little aunt, my sister-in-law is my brother''s wife and the person he likes, so we should like her too. You can''t make trouble for your sister-in-law, or you will add trouble to your brother."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    She really wanted to shut up this little guy''s mouth. Isn''t this little guy usually talking a lot, why is he doing so much today?


    Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao, buy a plane ticket and go back to Jiangbei immediately. If I don''t see you tomorrow morning, you can do it yourself."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Brother...I..."


    beep -


    The person over there has already hung up the phone, and there is no room for her to discuss it.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at everyone at the table with sad little eyes: "Tell me, is your purpose just to drive me away?"


    "Mom, I''ll always be on your side." At the end of Zhan Li knew that if he didn''t comfort his mother well at this time, he would not have a good life in the future. After all, he still had to go home anyway. Living under Qin Xiaobao''s wings.


    "Little aunt, eat first, and then we''ll talk after dinner." Qin Yinze is whiter than anyone else. Qin Xiaobao doesn''t want to trouble Ji Rou. She is always a troublemaker, and she will feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t make trouble for a day.


    "I came to Minluo City just to see if you are doing well, to see if my nephew and daughter-in-law are pretty, and if they treat you well, but you all try to drive me away together, I..." Before I finished speaking, Two lines of clear tears flowed down from the corners of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes. She cried so pitifully and wronged, as if the whole world was bullying her.

 Chapter 1247

    In order to make her crying scene realistic, Qin Xiaobao used all the experience she had accumulated in acting over the years. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t fool a little girl with yellow hair.


    "You are such an adult, why do you only know how to cry when you encounter things?" It was the first time Ji Rou saw an adult cry like this because of a quarrel, and she was really at a loss for Qin Xiaobao for a while.


    "At the end of Xiaoli, Xiaojian, you guys go clean up, let''s go to the airport right away." Qin Xiaobao wiped his tears with his hands, but the tears not only didn''t stop, but flowed harder and harder.


    "This..." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze anxiously, "that, that young master Qin, my little aunt just arrived in Jiangbei, and she hasn''t had a good meal yet, so she rushes back overnight, how tiring she is, Can you see if things can slow down?"


    "Little girl, you don''t need to pity our mother and son. Anyway, the surname Qin is cruel, and it''s not the first day I''ve been taught." Qin Xiaobao only dared to say this in front of his son and nephew. If he said it in front of her wooden brother, Definitely need to be locked up.


    "I don''t feel sorry for you...I just don''t want to part with Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo." Although Qin Xiaobao acted strong and looked like he was looking for trouble, Ji Rou really couldn''t hate her. She even felt that the Qin family This little aunt is a little cute.


    Yes, it''s cute... Many times, Ji Rou thinks that she can see Qin Xiaobao''s shadow in Xiao Limo''s body, all of which are weird and mischievous, which can''t be hated.


    What''s more, Qin Xiaobao is the first elder of the Qin family that Ji Rou met. If Qin Xiaobao really rushed back to Jiangbei overnight because of her, the elders of the Qin family would probably think that she was an unfilial junior.


    She doesn''t want to leave such a bad impression on the elders of the Qin family...


    When Qin Xiaobao provoked her just now, Ji Rou couldn''t control her temper, so she fell in love with her. She said everything that should be said and should not be said. Now that she calms down, she actually regrets it.


    People say that impulsiveness is the devil. Jirou really understands the meaning of this sentence.


    "Yes, anyway, I''m the only one here who doesn''t like to be seen." Before he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao''s tears burst out again, this time crying as if the whole universe was bullying her.


    "You, don''t be like this. Crying can''t solve the problem." Ji Rou hurriedly asked Qin Yinze for help, "Qin Yinze, don''t keep silent, help find a way, okay?"


    "Father asked my little aunt to go back, and I think my little aunt has to go back too." Qin Xiaobao is a troublemaker, and Ji Rou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The two of them will definitely not have a peaceful life together. Qin Xiaobao''s return to Jiangbei is the best How to deal with it, how could Qin Yinze help them find a way to stay.


    Let Qin Xiaobao go back to Jiangbei to annoy her Commander Zhan. With Commander Zhan, no matter what Qin Xiaobao does, it is a matter of course, and Commander Zhan will not find her annoying.


    "Oh... little girl, one of them surnamed Qin is colder than the other, so don''t plead for me, it''s useless." Qin Xiaobao changed the subject and instantly stood on the same front as Ji Rou.


    "Little aunt, don''t worry. It''s man-made. No matter how difficult things are, as long as we work hard, we will be able to find a way to solve them." Ji Rou also kindly called out to her little aunt.


    "Little girl, you don''t know. Their father and my elder brother are a demon. They bullied me since I was a child. I grew up and got married. Now that the children are so old, he still bullies me. Anyway, I''m just a person who doesn''t feel pain. Poor man that everyone loves." Qin Xiaobao wiped away tears again, crying like a tearful person.


    After listening to Qin Xiaobao''s cry, Ji Rou was filled with indignation: "little aunt, as long as you don''t want to go back, then we won''t go back. I don''t believe he can still eat you."


    Qin Xiaobao continued to use her expertise in crying scenes: "Little girl, you don''t know, their father and my brother are scarier than cannibalism. Anyway... woo woo woo..."


    Ji Rou comforted: "little aunt, don''t be afraid, I will stand with you if something happens."


    Qin Xiaobao said gratefully: "Well, little girl, I didn''t expect you to help me at the critical moment."


    Ji Rou: "you are my little aunt. If I don''t help you, who will help you?"


    "I''m still his own mother." Qin Xiaobao pointed to Zhan Limo, then to Qin Yinze and Qin Yinjian, "also their little aunts, but look at them, who ever took care of me?"


    Jirou said: "the conscience of the three of them has been eaten by dogs, let''s ignore them."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Yes."


    Jirou sent the dishes to Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt, these dishes are very famous specialties in Minluo City. They are delicious when they are hot. Try them first."


    Qin Xiaobao generously took the dishes recommended by Ji Rou, and then pushed Ji Rou''s favorite pork knuckle to Ji Rou: "I heard that you like to eat pork knuckles, so you should eat more, we women can''t treat ourselves badly."


    Ji Rou also happily took the pig''s hand from Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt, let me tell you that this pig''s hand is rich in collagen, and women have beauty effects after eating it. You will often eat some in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao suddenly realized: "Oh... No wonder your face is so tender that water can be squeezed out. It turns out that eating pig''s knuckle supplemented collagen, right?"


    Jirou touched her face narcissistically: "little aunt, is my face really as tender as you say?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Can it be fake?"


    Jirou was praised cheerfully: "little aunt, is there any place you want to visit in minluo city? I''m familiar with minluo city, so I can be your tour guide for free."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Yes. I remember that Minjiang Bar Street in Minluo City is very famous. It is one of the must-see attractions for many people who come to Minluo City. Let''s go to the bar tomorrow."


    Ji Rouyue said more and more vigorously: "little aunt, a friend of mine owns a bar in a bar. It is very popular. I will take you there for a drink tomorrow. We will not return until we are drunk."


    Qin Xiaobao: "do you want to take them with you?"


    They were, of course, referring to the three men present.


    Ji Rou: "they? What do you take them to do? "


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said, "Well, I think so too."


    Tonight''s scene started with Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou tearing each other up. They just started to tear each other up. It seems that if they don''t fight to the death, they will never let it go.


    The three men have thought about thousands of results of Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou tearing each other up, but they never thought that they would hold together and tear them together after tearing each other up.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is like a needle under the sea, men must not guess, but it is not so fickle.


    The fickleness of the two of them really made the three men present look at them with admiration.

 Chapter 1248

    Things have developed up to now, Qin Xiaobao still hasn''t forgotten that she is acting, and she is acting in a crying scene. In her words, when a professional actor is acting in a scene, the director does not call out, and the actor will never stop .


    Qin Xiaobao sighed again: "But little girl, because of other factors, I may not be able to stay in Minluo City any longer. I have to rush back to Jiangbei overnight."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s sad appearance, Ji Rou was sad and blamed herself: "little aunt, is Qin''s father really so unreasonable?"


    Qin Xiaobao said bitterly: "Why is this unreasonable? He is simply a devil. How abominable he is may be something you can''t imagine in your whole life."


    "Is the father of the Qin family really that scary?" Ji Rou thought of the rumors about Mr. Qin in Minluo City, the notoriety of being indeterminate, bullying and so on.


    "It''s scarier than you think..." Hehe... Her wooden brother bullied her, right? Then she would speak ill of him in Jirou''s ear and make his daughter-in-law have a bad impression on him , let him know that she, Qin Xiaobao, is definitely not someone to mess with.


    "Is it really that terrible?" Thinking of those rumors, Ji Rou swallowed nervously, and she looked at Qin Yinze quietly again, "is it more terrible than Qin Yinze?"


    Qin Yinze: "little aunt..."


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted him: "Aze, when we women are talking, you men don''t interrupt."


    Ji Rou: "little aunt, can we call and have a good talk with him?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head, looking sad but unable to cry: "It''s useless. Except my sister-in-law and your mother-in-law, no one can change his mind. I will definitely be punished if I don''t go back tonight. "


    "Little aunt, you are an adult, not a child, so he can punish you as he pleases?" Thinking of this, Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze, a bastard, "Qin Yinze, why? ? We are human beings, not objects, so why do you say that we should be punished?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    How did this matter involve him?


    There are already two unreasonable women in the family. Now that Ji Rou is added, the men of the Qin family may not be able to hold their heads up again.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped his tears and pretended to be a good person: "Little girl, don''t blame Aze, this matter has nothing to do with him, but blame me for causing trouble."


    Jirou said: "little aunt, I knew you were just joking with me, and I didn''t bear any grudges against you. This is between the two of us. I don''t blame you anymore, and they don''t need to blame you either. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "You really don''t blame me?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m still worried that you blame me. You are an elder, and I have a bad attitude towards you. I am the one who is wrong, and I am the one who should be punished. I''m sorry for making you suffer, little aunt! "


    Qin Xiaobao was finally happy: "Little girl, I accept your apology."


    Qin Xiaobao''s crying scene can be said to be very good. If she didn''t know her personality too well, Qin Yinze and others might be deceived by her crying scene.


    Of course, the premise is that they don''t know her well, and the three male members present know Qin Xiaobao too well, no one believes her tears, and all of them ignore her, only Ji Rou is deceived, so in the end Qin Xiaobao has no Not surprisingly, I hugged Ji Rou.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao swept away the haze of the previous time, at the end of Zhan Li, he tugged at the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Mom, your performance is too exaggerated, it''s time to put it down."


    "Boy, your mother is chatting with your sister-in-law. Don''t interrupt." Qin Xiaobao took Zhan Limo''s hand away, and warned the little guy not to spoil her good deeds with his eyes.


    Qin Yinjian interrupted another sentence abruptly: "little aunt, my father has hung up the phone. Even if you shed your tears, you should catch the fastest flight back to Jiangbei, or he won''t be able to see you tomorrow. The consequences will be severe."


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out his hand and pinched Qin Yinjian''s ear: "little guy, your surname Qin is too hateful, you only know how to bully me, a little woman, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    At the end of the war, he reminded at the right time: "Mom, your surname is also Qin."


    Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s ear again with the other hand: "brat, you don''t feel comfortable if you haven''t beaten you for a few days. Is there anyone who acts like a son like you? Someone like you tear down the mother''s stage Is it?"


    At the end of the war: "I have never seen other people''s mothers like you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Stinky boy, dare to talk back, are you trying to piss me off?"


    At the end of the war: "Mom, I''m just telling the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''m so angry, I''m about to die of anger. The son I raised so hard, turned out to be against me in every way. I''ll just give this kind of son to others someday. "


    At the end of the war, he said pitifully: "Mom, if you are willing, you can send me away. Anyway, I am also a poor child who is loved by no one."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Who said that no one loves you anymore? You are my precious son, my sweetheart, and no one can bully you except me. "


    At the end of the war: "Mom, you are also my baby mother, and I love you forever."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Well, good son."


    "Little aunt, I have found a way." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian, "Xiaojian, you were the one who got through the phone just now, and now you are responsible for calling your mother and asking your mother to persuade your father to take back the promise Little aunt''s order to rush back overnight."


    After the "battle" tonight, Jirou finally sees some facts clearly.


    Their little aunt, Qin Xiaobao, is a troublemaker who looks for trouble for nothing. They are usually the ones she bullies, but Qin Yinze''s father, who just called, is Qin Xiaobao''s nemesis. Just hearing Mr. Qin''s voice, Qin Xiaobao even became more disciplined in his sitting posture.


    Ji Rou understands that the most authoritative person in the Qin family is not Mr. Qin, but Mrs. Qin''s wife, Mrs. Qin.


    Because just now Qin Xiaobao said that no one can change Mr. Qin''s order except his wife, so Mr. Qin''s wife must have the highest status at home.


    It seems that this life is just like Sun Wukong and Buddha Tathagata. No matter how powerful Sun Monkey is, he still cannot escape the palm of Buddha Tathagata.


    It''s just that Ji Rou never imagined that Mr. Qin, the legendary figure, would listen to his wife at home. It would be great if his son Qin Yinze could learn his father''s advantages and listen to his wife at home .


    Obviously, it''s just that she thinks too much. That bastard Qin Yinze is so pushy. If he listens to her in everything, the sun will come out from the west.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou gives Qin Yinze a vicious look again, can''t he learn more from his father?

 Chapter 1249

    Because Qin Yinjian failed to contact Jianran, no one could change Qin Yue''s mind. No matter how reluctant Qin Xiaobao was in his heart, he still had to rush to Jiangbei overnight. Not only did she leave, but she also took away Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian brat.


    Seeing the backs of the three of them going away and finally disappearing from their eyes, Ji Rou suddenly felt empty in her heart: "Qin Yinze, will I have a chance to see them in the future?"


    "What?" Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s hand and held her tightly in his palm, "They just passed the security check, and you start to miss them?"


    "I knew they would go home sooner or later, but I never thought they would leave so soon, so soon that I was not prepared at all. Thinking that it will be so difficult to see them in the future, I feel sad." Although we didn''t get along for a long time, But Ji Rou really regards the two little guys as her own brothers. They left suddenly. She was very reluctant to part with them, but she couldn''t keep them.


    Qin Yinze led Jirou out of the airport: "the Spring Festival will be celebrated in two months. This year, we will go to Jiangbei together during the Spring Festival. Then you will see them again."


    Ji Rou looked at him: "Qin Yinze, why do I think you don''t really want to keep the two little guys here?"


    "Yes, I really don''t want them to stay here." Qin Yinze didn''t want to keep the two little guys, not only because they were two super bright big light bulbs, but also because of their safety.


    It had been so many days since the two little guys were attacked last time, and Chu Yuan hadn''t found any clue as to who the behind-the-scenes messenger was targeting, which indicated that the opponent should not be underestimated.


    Qin Yinze would not use the two little guys as bait if he did not guarantee the safety of the two little guys 100%, so it is safest to let them go back to Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou glared at him again: "I said you are a big man, why are you so stingy? The two of them are your own younger brothers, can''t you even tolerate them? "


    "Even if he is a real brother, he can''t occupy all my wife''s time." Qin Yinze wraps Jirou in his arms domineeringly, "Let''s go home."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Forget it, what are you talking about with him, it''s not the first day she knows that this man is not only domineering and authoritarian, but also extremely stingy.


    ...


    Dr. Tong hung up the mobile phone, and ran to Xiang Lingfeng in three steps at a time: "Xiang Lingfeng, I just got the news that the two little guys from the Qin family who came from unknown sources were taken away by a woman."


    Xiang Ling, who was sorting out a pile of messy materials, said without looking up: "You are worried that those two children will spoil our good deeds, and now they are taken away, isn''t that great?"


    "No, that''s not the case." Doctor Tong shook his head, "The main character I want to tell you this time is not the two children, but the woman who took the two children away."


    "The woman who took the child?" Xiang Lingfeng finally raised his head from a pile of documents, "A woman makes you anxious like this. What''s so special about her?"


    "At present, I can''t confirm her identity 100%, but..." At this point, Dr. Tong suddenly thought of something, she looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "Xiang Lingfeng, before I tell you in detail what that woman is Before identifying, I have to confirm one thing with you."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Tong said: "is it true that no matter how powerful your opponent is, you will not back down, and you must snatch your beloved woman back from Qin Yinze''s hands?"


    Xiang Lingfeng smiled coldly: "Is there any doubt about this? If I came back to do so many things, if it wasn''t for taking her back, do you think I was joking?"


    "That''s good." Doctor Tong knew that Xiang Lingfeng''s attitude was very firm, and he confirmed with him again to stimulate him, "Then let me tell you, that woman''s identity is not simple, and our opponent this time is worse than you imagined." Be scary."


    "It''s more terrifying than I thought?" Xiang Lingfeng slightly hooked his lips, "A person whose limbs have been broken and went to the gate of hell, what else is there to be afraid of?"


    Dr. Tong explained: "I''m not saying that you will be afraid. What I mean is that the opponent''s power is far stronger than what we know, and our chance of winning is not great."


    "Doctor Tong, the game has just begun. It''s fine if you don''t cheer up your teammates. Why do you want to destroy your prestige?" Xiang Lingfeng stood up, lifted his clothes, and showed the scars on his abdomen for Dr. Tong to see, " You see, a man who snatched his life back from Lord Yan, there is nothing that can scare him anymore, and there is nothing he thinks is impossible to accomplish."


    "I''m not underestimating you, I''m just reminding you that the road ahead for us will definitely be more difficult." Dr. Tong was a little disgusted by the large and small wounds on Xiang Lingfeng''s abdomen. She looked away and continued, "Go on The woman who took the two little boys was once a movie star, her English name is Polaris, and her Chinese name is Qin Xiaobao."


    "So what?" Xiang Lingfeng said disapprovingly.


    "When this woman was still acting, some people said that she had a lot of influence behind her, and no one dared to provoke her, but no one knew who was behind her. Until many years ago, when she was the most popular She faded out of the film industry and married Zhan Nianbei, the commander of the Jiangbei Military Region. At that time, her identity was exposed, and people suddenly realized." Dr. Tong handed the two photos to Xiang Lingfeng, "Take a good look."


    Xiang Lingfeng looked at the photo and analyzed it carefully: "It looks very good, it looks pure natural and pollution-free... Unlike today''s female stars who have a unified awl face, everyone looks a bit like everyone, if you don''t look carefully , it is absolutely not clear who is who.¡±


    Doctor Tong was angry: "Who told you how she looks?"


    "Then what do you want me to see?" Xiang Lingfeng still doesn''t understand what Dr. Tong wants to express.


    "Have you heard of Shengtian Group?" Speaking of Qin Xiaobao, he doesn''t know yet, so Dr. Tong can only clarify the words.


    "Shengtian Group?" Hearing these four words, Xiang Lingfeng''s expression froze slightly.


    Seeing Xiang Lingfeng''s facial expression froze, Dr. Tong sneered, "You guessed right, it''s the chaebol group with business all over the world, and that Qinyue who tops the world''s richest list every year. Now you understand Why have I told you so much?"


    "Sheng Tian? Qin Yue?" Xiang Lingfeng is an extremely smart person. After hearing the news, he already roughly guessed what Dr. Tong wanted to say, "You mean that this woman has something to do with Sheng Tian? "


    Seeing that Xiang Lingfeng finally paid attention to this matter, Doctor Tong continued: "This woman named Qin Xiaobao is the younger sister of Qin Yue, the head of the Shengtian Group, and the wife of Zhan Nianbei, commander of the Jiangbei Military Region."

 Chapter 1250

    The woman who picked up the two little guys was named Qin Xiaobao, she was the younger sister of Qin Yue of the Shengtian Group, and the wife of Zhan Nianbei, commander of the Jiangbei Military Region...


    Xiang Lingfeng finally realized the real purpose of Dr. Tong telling him so much: "this woman has something to do with Shengtian and Jiangbei military region, and Qin Yinze has something to do with this woman, so that means Qin Yinze has something to do with Shengtian Does the group have anything to do with it?"


    "It''s not just related, Qin Yinze is the young master of Shengtian Group." Doctor Tong clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with excitement, "I''ve been with him for several years, and I always want to find out But he couldn''t find any clues about his origin, this time it was really easy to find nowhere."


    "I knew he must have an extraordinary background, but I never expected that he would be the grand master of Shengtian Group." Doctor Tong said enthusiastically, "Shengtian Group''s money is enough for several generations of the Qin family to squander. The young master actually came out to set up his own family, it seems that rich people are not only satisfied with having money, what they need more is to prove their ability."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "He is Shengtian''s young master, he came out to prove his ability, what are you excited about?"


    "I''m not excited because he is the young master of Shengtian. What I''m excited about is that I have a good eye, and I can see people right." Thinking of Qin Yinze''s excellence, Dr. Tong is also obsessed, "No flower In the case of Shengtian''s penny, Qin Yinze became the richest man in Minluo City in just three years, proving with his strength that the rich second generation is not a salted fish waiting to die... I met such an excellent man , can''t I be excited and excited?"


    "Don''t forget, he''s not your man. Don''t forget, you''ve been by his side for so many years, and he''s never looked at you in the eye." Can''t see Dr. Tong''s proud look, Xiang Lingfeng He poured a basin of cold water on her severely.


    "He didn''t look at me before, that''s because he was blind... From now on, I will let him see only me in his eyes, and never see women other than me." Dr. Tong has always believed in Qin Yinze will be hers sooner or later.


    The longer he worked with Dr. Tong, the more Xiang Lingfeng knew about her. This woman is sometimes smart, sometimes arrogant, and sometimes self-righteous.


    What will Qin Yinze do to her in the future? Xiang Lingfeng is not excited to discuss with her. He only cares about when he can snatch Ji Rou back from Qin Yinze''s side: "you haven''t been able to find out, why do you find out now?"


    "When I first met him, I was very curious about his background. I made countless secret investigations, but that man was not only at work but also at work. I had never seen him contact his family. It was difficult to find out his background. So I couldn''t find anything. This time, because of the arrival of those two children and Qin Xiaobao, I found out his true identity." Because of his excitement, Dr. Tong didn''t think of what he could say, what he couldn''t say, When Xiang Lingfeng asked, she said everything.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Can you be sure that he is the young master of the Qin family?"


    Doctor Tong: "I''m 80% sure to be sure. Just now my people called and told me that Qin Xiaobao boarded the flight to Jiangbei with his two children."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "a lot of people fly to Jiangbei from minluo city every day, so it''s not surprising that the three of them fly to Jiangbei. This alone can''t prove that she is from Shengtian, let alone that Qin Yinze is from Shengtian Eldest young master."


    Doctor Tong pointed to the photo in Xiang Lingfeng''s hand: "That''s why I let you see those two photos. Of those two photos, one was leaked when Qin Xiaobao was still acting many years ago, and the other is my person at the airport Captured."


    Xiang Lingfeng picked up the photo again and looked at it: "It is indeed the same person."


    Dr. Tong said again: "I will contact the personnel to confirm their identities and give you a 100% sure answer... However, during the period when I confirm their identities, our coping strategies should also be upgraded."


    "It should be upgraded." Just because of the power of Qin Yinze, it is even more difficult for them to deal with it. Now there is another Shengtian group... For a moment, Xiang Lingfeng felt that he could not see it It''s hope.


    But he will not give up easily, he will work hard but strive for everything that belongs to him.


    Thinking back, when he was on the edge of life and death, if he hadn''t gritted his teeth and persisted for a while, his life would have been lost a long time ago... It is because of his persistence and hard work that he is still alive and well. In this world, you can still see the rising sun every day.


    ...


    "No, don''t come here, don''t...don''t touch him, don''t..."


    Jirou had a nightmare again. In the dream, she and her brother Feng were in the dream. Brother Feng, who had been stabbed several times in his body, was lying in a pool of blood and was dying, but the murderers were still unwilling to let him go. A group of them continued with the knife Approaching them: "Kill Xiang Lingfeng, the boss will reward you a lot."


    "Brother Feng, the bad guys are here again. Wake up, wake up..." Ji Rou tried to wake up Xiang Lingfeng, but Xiang Lingfeng was too weak, and she couldn''t wake him up at all.


    She tried to carry him up again, but his body seemed to be as heavy as gold, and she couldn''t drag him with all her strength. She could only see the murderers getting closer and closer to them.


    "You stop, you are not allowed to hurt him..." Ji Rou yelled and shouted, trying to stop those people from approaching, but none of them paid attention to her. They came to them and swung their knives at the fallen Xiang Ling Feng slashed wildly with his knife.


    "Brother Feng..." Calling Xiang Lingfeng''s name, Ji Rou was pleasantly surprised from the nightmare, and at the same time broke out in cold sweat, "don''t, don''t, don''t hurt him... Please don''t hurt him."


    Even though she has woken up, Ji Rou still can''t tell whether she is in a dream or in reality. She keeps muttering in her mouth, telling the murderer not to hurt her brother Feng... When she saw Xiang Lingfeng injured with her own eyes, she wished she could It was she who was injured, wishing to die for him.


    I don''t know how long it took before Jirou woke up from the dream. Thinking that what happened just now was just a dream, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother Feng, don''t worry, Xiaorou will definitely find the murderer."


    She thought that Brother Feng would appear in her dream again, and he must be anxious to find the murderer, but the information in her hand was limited, and so much time had passed, the original clues must have been destroyed, and she wanted to find the murderer , It''s really not an easy task, she can only try her best to investigate, but she doesn''t know when she will find the murderer.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Brother Feng would disappear only after being killed, but she always thought that Brother Feng left her alone.


    How could she miss Brother Feng so much?

 Chapter 1251

    "Have a nightmare?"


    Above the head, suddenly came a low and sexy male voice, which made Ji Rou, who just woke up from a dream and called Brother Feng''s name, shiver severely.


    "I¡­¡­"


    It''s not the first day that Ji Rou has seen Qin Yinze''s stinginess. If he knows that she dreamed of brother Feng at this moment, she will probably trouble her again. She swallowed the words again.


    "Dream about your brother Feng again?"


    Jirou kept calling her brother Feng in her dream, shouting hoarsely, as if she was going through something terrible, Qin Yinze couldn''t pretend that she couldn''t hear her.


    "Well... I''m not, I''m just..."


    Ji Rou wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain to Qin Yinze when she opens her mouth, because the fact is that brother Feng appeared again in her dream, no matter what the reason is.


    Qin Yinze took Ji Rou into his arms: "no matter what you dream of, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Xiang Lingfeng can only appear in Jirou''s dream and in Jirou''s memory, while he, Qin Yinze, is lying beside Jirou, and can hold her soft body to sleep. He doesn''t need to follow a "past tense "The characters care about.


    "Qin Yinze..." The man was not angry when he knew that she had dreamed about brother Feng, which surprised Ji Rou, "Qin Yinze, don''t you wonder what I dreamed about?"


    "Of course I''m curious, but I don''t want to force you to tell me." Qin Yinze patted her on the back and said softly, "If you believe me and are willing to tell me, then I''m honored."


    Ji Rou lay on Qin Yinze''s chest, rubbing against each other like a lazy kitten: "I dreamed of brother Feng, dreamed that he was chased and killed, dreamed that he was covered in blood..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Rou can''t go on talking anymore, and she didn''t notice Qin Yinze''s tense body after hearing her words because she was sad.


    Does she know something?


    When there was this idea in his mind, Qin Yinze had already asked: "Ji Rou, how could you have such a strange dream?"


    "I don''t know either. It''s just a messy dream. No reason is needed." In fact, Ji Rou knew it, but she didn''t want to tell Qin Yinze the real reason.


    "It''s just a dream, don''t think too much about it." Qin Yinze said again, his tone remained unchanged, but his heart was not at peace. This girl would have such a dream, what is warning him?


    Jirou snuggles into his arms: "I know it''s a dream."


    Qin Yinze patted her on the back lightly: "then sleep for a while."


    "It''s dawn, I don''t want to sleep anymore." Ji Rou shook her head, her mind was so messed up that she couldn''t fall asleep even if she wanted to, so it''s better to get up early and do something else.


    Qin Yinze''s big palm got in from the hem of her clothes and clinged to her lower abdomen: "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "Um?"


    "Physical period."


    "What do you want to do?" Ji Rou immediately looked at him warily.


    "If you don''t feel uncomfortable and can''t sleep, then go for a morning run with me." Seeing this woman looking at him like a beast, Qin Yinze was very uncomfortable.


    "It turns out to be like this." Ji Rou''s face turned red, and Qin Yinze didn''t want to do anything to her, because her thoughts were not pure.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I thought you wanted to do something else." Ji Rouyue said in a low voice, especially when she met his evil eyes, she was so nervous that she dared not speak.


    "What else do you think I want to do?" Qin Yinze knew what she was referring to, but he insisted on forcing her to say it.


    "It''s so cold, do you really want to go out for a morning run?" Ji Rou couldn''t find a good excuse, so she quickly changed the subject, "The weather is cooling down very quickly, so it''s easy to catch a cold when you run in the morning."


    "Run, I must run." He leaned close to her and whispered ambiguously in her ear, the warm masculine breath lingering around her ears, "But before you get up, you have to tell me what other things are, otherwise I won''t let you get out of bed today."


    "Then I won''t get up." Ji Rou turned over and wanted to get out of his arms, but before she could move, Qin Yinze grabbed her and hugged her in her arms.


    She pushed him nervously: "don''t do this."


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and bit her lips: "is that good?"


    Ji Rou wanted to turn her head to avoid it, but the man bit her lip and didn''t let go, and it hurt her: "well, well, let me go first, I say yes."


    "Tell me first." He pressed her down and asked in a low voice.


    "You know it clearly, why do you still ask me?" This man is really bad to the bone.


    "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    "You don''t want me to run with you in the morning. If you press me down again, I won''t accompany you."


    "Then stop running, let''s do some other sports."


    "No... I mean..." Ji Rou blushed, hesitated for a long time, and finally said her words, "I thought you wanted it again."


    "What do you want?" he asked wickedly.


    "Me." Ji Rou also went all out, anyway, the two of them had met each other frankly a long time ago, so what else could she not say.


    "Stupid woman..." After getting a satisfactory answer, Qin Yinze smiled heartily, and then said, "Get up, go for a morning run with me, and you will have the energy to exercise with me some other day."


    Ji Rou hides under the blanket and doesn''t want to move: "Can I stop running?"


    Qin Yinze poked her forehead: "what do you say?"


    "Just go, it''s not that I haven''t run in the morning, who is afraid of anyone." Ji Rou didn''t want to get up to run in the morning, but under the threat of young master Qin Yinze, she had to get up and run with him .


    ...


    The Xishan villa area has good greening, and the air in the morning is particularly fresh. There are quite a few people jogging in the pedestrian area, including tall and strong men, and soft and cute girls.


    "Good morning!" The pretty cute girl greeted them warmly.


    "Good morning!" Out of politeness, Ji Rou also replied, but after the reply, she found that the person Mengmeizhi looked at was Qin Yinze, not her at all.


    But Qin Yinze ignored it.


    Qin Yinze ignored people. The woman didn''t give up, but caught up with her and squeezed Jirou behind her: "handsome guy, I''ll treat you to breakfast after running."


    "If you want to invite me to breakfast, it depends on whether my wife agrees or not." Qin Yinze took a cold look at the woman, and immediately slowed down, waiting for Ji Rou who was behind. As soon as Ji Rou arrived, he immediately held Ji Rou With a soft hand, "Honey, someone asked your husband to have breakfast, do you agree?"


    "Agreed! Of course I must agree!" Ji Rou smiled, her tone was very gentle, but there seemed to be a sharp knife hidden in her smile, "Someone invites my husband to breakfast for morning jogging, which proves that my husband''s market is good, I am very happy and proud to have such a husband.¡±

 Chapter 1252

    "Sorry for disturbing you!"


    Maybe she didn''t think that Qin Yinze was married, or maybe she didn''t think that Ji Rou was his wife, so women would boldly send out invitations. Now seeing that they are husband and wife, the woman couldn''t hold back her face. She said sorry, turned around and ran away.


    "The beauty has run away, don''t you chase after it!" Looking at the woman who ran away, Ji Rou said sourly.


    "What nonsense?" This woman likes to be jealous, but it''s cute to be jealous. Qin Yinze couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face, "with you here, how can I chase others."


    "With me here, you won''t chase others." Ji Rou stared at Qin Yinze and said angrily, "Qin Yinze, I said you insist on exercising every day, why didn''t you see that your physique is better, so you are I borrowed running to pick up girls."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This woman, he rejected that woman so obviously, she can still wrong him, her head must be full of grass.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, and Ji Rou thought he was acquiescing, and she was so angry: "if there was no me this morning, that woman invited you, would you go with her? I said you men Why are you so cheap? One of the family is not satisfied, and he still has to go out to flirt."


    "I met her when I ran in the morning yesterday morning, and she also expressed her affection for me, but I ignored her. It was because I knew that she might not give up, so I brought you with me this morning to let her know that I It''s a married man, let her retreat." Ji Rou''s head is different from ordinary people, Qin Yinze originally wanted to tease her, but now he doesn''t dare. If he doesn''t explain well, she will definitely turn the world upside down for him.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou was already happy, but she just had a hard mouth: "hum... so, who knows if you lied to me?"


    Qin Yinze poked her forehead: "Miss Ji, the brain is not only necessary, but also used frequently, otherwise it will rust if it is not used for a long time."


    This stupid woman, as long as she thinks about it with her brain, she will know whether he has lied to her, but she treats her head as an ornament, but she is reluctant to use it.


    Ji Rou nuzui: "you scolded me again."


    Qin Yinze: "what did I scold you for?"


    Ji Rou: "you scold me for not using my brain in trouble."


    Qin Yinze: "you also know that you don''t use your brain when you encounter things. I thought you didn''t know."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze!"


    Qin Yinze: "don''t be so loud, I''m not deaf."


    Ji Rou stomped her feet angrily: "Bastard, let me go out for a run with you. In fact, you just want to show off. Let me tell you, you think only women chase you, and there are many men who chase me. If you dare Come on... I, I will give you a cuckold first."


    "Ji Rou!" This woman can say such things, she definitely deserves a beating.


    "I mean if... As long as you don''t mess around, of course I won''t mess around." Realizing that she had said something wrong, especially seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, Ji Rou immediately confessed.


    "There will never be any ifs here!" Throwing down the words, Qin Yinze ran faster, and soon left Ji Rou far behind, and Ji Rou couldn''t catch up with him at the fastest speed.


    Ji Rou scolded as she ran: "Bastard, you''re the one who provoked me, but you still have the nerve to leave me behind. Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize to me today, I will never forgive you. "


    ...


    When Ji Rou came home, Qin Yinze had already sat at the dining table to eat. Seeing Ji Rou coming back, he had a cold face and didn''t even look at her.


    Before coming back, Jirou made up her mind to ask him to apologize to her, but when she saw his gloomy face and thought of the consequences of ignoring him...she shivered suddenly, and finally sat beside him : "Master Qin, are you still angry?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word.


    Ji Rou said again: "I''ve said it all, I was talking nonsense just now, so don''t bother with me."


    Qin Yinze finished drinking the soup in the bowl, got up and went upstairs, and didn''t answer her a word. Hmph, I still want to cuckold him... This woman is so courageous, she will never do it if she doesn''t clean it up.


    "Stingy man, how can you be so stingy?" Forget it, let him give birth if he is angry, she will fill her stomach first.


    "Miss Ji, are you making your husband angry again?" Aunt Qiao brought a hot breakfast to Ji Rou, and couldn''t help smiling, "Although the husband ignores you on the surface, he cares about you in his heart."


    Ji Rou said sullenly: "Aunt Qiao, don''t speak well for him. It''s a fact that he ignored me. "


    Aunt Qiao put the breakfast away, and said, "The first thing Mr. did when he came back just now was to ask if your breakfast is ready. You said he didn''t care about you, so what?"


    "If you care about me, tell me. He doesn''t say anything. How do I know he cares about me." Jirou drank the porridge with some Chinese medicines, the taste was a little strange, but it was not bad, "Aunt Qiao , do you think it makes sense?"


    "That''s the truth, but you know, Mr.''s concern has always been expressed through actions. He is not good at talking." Auntie Qiao naturally wanted to help the master speak well.


    In fact, Ji Rou also knows these things. She is dissatisfied with Qin Yinze and ignores her when she is angry. She then said: "Aunt Qiao, let me ask you something quietly. Your husband brought other women home before have you been?"


    "Absolutely not!" Aunt Qiao shook her head vigorously, "Miss Ji, I have been working with my husband for more than three years. Except for you, I have never seen him have intimate relationships with any women, let alone bring a woman back. home."


    Hearing Aunt Qiao''s answer, Ji Rou was happy: "Really? Aunt Qiao, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Aunt Qiao said again: "Miss Ji, is it true? It''s not just what my old lady said. You should also feel how good Mr. is to you."


    Ji Rou said sullenly: "Sometimes I can feel his goodness, but sometimes I can''t feel it at all. He is always unpredictable, and his bad temper is more violent than a woman''s temper during her menstrual period."


    Aunt Qiao said again: "Miss Ji, only when Mr. Li likes you will he have emotional changes in front of you. He will be happy and angry in front of you. You see, he has always looked the same in front of us. He is not angry, and he has never seen him. Happy, we don''t know if he is happy or angry."


    "Is that true?" Ji Rou thought about it seriously. Qin Yinze seems to be a man who only bullies him. She really hasn''t seen him lose his temper to Aunt Qiao and others.


    If bullying her is also a way of expression that Qin Yinze likes her, and she accepts it happily, does it mean that she has a tendency to be abused?

 Chapter 1253

    After breakfast, Ji Rou was about to go upstairs to have a good talk with young master Qin. When she just walked out of the restaurant, she saw that Qin Yinze had changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Ji Rou hurriedly greeted the past, raised her smiling face and said: "Master, are you going out?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her, but looked at Aunt Qiao behind Jirou: "Aunt Qiao, I''m on a business trip and I''ll be back in two days."


    Aunt Qiao smiled awkwardly: "Sir, Miss Ji is here, just tell her what you want to say, she is listening to you."


    Ji Rou yelled angrily: "Qin Yinze, you are going on a business trip. If you don''t tell me to Aunt Qiao, what do you mean? Do you regard me as your wife? "


    Ji Rou yelled for a long time, but Qin Yinze didn''t say anything more, didn''t look at Ji Rou more, turned around and left.


    Ji Rou: "Bastard, do you want to be so stingy?"


    Aunt Qiao said: "Miss Ji, my husband never told me when he was on a business trip before, but today he clearly said it to you. You must never be angry with him."


    "Who is angry with him? I don''t want to be angry with him. It''s not worth it for me to be angry with myself for a stingy man." Ji Rou said she was not angry, but she was actually very angry. In a fit of anger, she So I chased it out, "Qin Yinze, you fucking stop!"


    If the tiger doesn''t show his power, he still treats her like a sick cat.


    Qin Yinze ignored it and continued to move forward with graceful steps. Ji Rou rushed up, hugged him from behind, and roared viciously: "Qin Yinze, don''t go if you don''t speak clearly today!"


    Qin Yinze breaks her hand forcibly.


    Ji Rou hugged him again: "I won''t let you go!"


    Qin Yinze broke her hand again, and Ji Rou held him tightly and didn''t let go: "Qin Yinze, I said I was joking with you, why are you so stingy? You don''t tell me you are going on a business trip , don''t you know that I miss you when you''re not at home?"


    Finally, Qin Yinze stopped pushing her away, and Ji Rou felt that he had softened: "Qin Yinze, I won''t feel at ease if you were angry with me before you went on a business trip. You can bear to look at me alone Do people wash their faces with tears every day at home?"


    "Will you wash your face with tears?" Obviously, Qin Yinze didn''t believe her exaggerated words, but he couldn''t regenerate her anger, "do you want to talk nonsense in the future?"


    "I promise you, I will never talk nonsense again in the future, and I will never make you unhappy again." Ji Rou shook her head vigorously, and almost raised her hand to swear to him.


    This kind of flattering promise is not the first time Jirou said it, nor is it the first time Qin Yinze heard it, but he still chooses to believe her: "then when I am not at home when I go out, you have to be good at home Yes, you are not allowed to go out to drink, and you are not allowed to go out to fight. I will let the driver pick you up on time and take you to school on time."


    "Well, I''ll be obedient. I won''t do anything you don''t want me to do." Ji Rou rubbed against his arms, looked up at him, "Master Qin, what do you want Two days of business trip, don''t you want to hug me before leaving?"


    "You, what a silly girl!" Qin Yinze smiled fondly, and at the same time hugged her tightly in his arms, "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m leaving."


    "Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou hugged him again and didn''t let go, stammering with a blushing face, "I''ve hugged him, don''t you want to kiss me again?"


    "What a haunting little goblin..." Qin Yinze poked her head in disgust, disgusted that she was a troublemaker, but approached her honestly and gave her a gentle and lingering kiss .


    Ji Rou pursed her lips that had been kissed by him, and smiled shyly but proudly: "Ms. Ben pesters you only because she likes you. You should feel honored."


    Seeing Ji Rou happy like a child, Qin Yinze is also in a good mood: "then should I thank Miss Ji for looking down on me so much?"


    "Of course I should be grateful." Ji Rou put her hands on her hips and issued an order like a proud queen, "Qin Yinze, you remember, you must pay attention to your own safety when you go out. How do you go out, you have to give me how When I come back, I won¡¯t be able to lose a hair.¡±


    It may be because of Xiang Lingfeng''s affairs. Recently, Ji Rou is always worrying about gains and losses. She is very afraid that Qin Yinze will disappear from her side suddenly one day like Xiang Lingfeng.


    She has lost her father and brother Feng, and she can no longer lose Qin Yinze, so she uses such a way to emphasize that Qin Yinze should pay attention to safety.


    "Overbearing silly girl, I will obey your orders and come back as I go!" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I''ll go first, and I''ll let the driver take you to school later."


    "Well, go early and come back early." Ji Rou watched Qin Yinze get in the car, "Qin Yinze, no matter where you go, you have to take care of yourself. Because there is still someone at home who cares about you."


    "Silly girl, you don''t want me to go out on purpose?" This girl''s behavior is abnormal today. Qin Yinze has noticed it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ji Rou said again: "Anyway, you have to take care of yourself, don''t let me worry about you at home."


    "Well." Qin Yinze nodded, "Go back and take a bath and change your clothes, don''t stand in the cold wind and catch a cold."


    "You go first, I will watch you go."


    "You go back first."


    "you go first."


    "You, this temper is stubborn." Qin Yinze couldn''t resist her, so he had to let the driver drive first.


    Watching Qin Yinze''s car go away, Ji Rou didn''t look back until she could no longer see it. The moment she withdrew her gaze, her nose was sore, and she suddenly had the urge to cry.


    Before the tears were about to flow out, Ji Rou quickly sucked her nose and forced the tears back.


    Qin Yinze will be fine, no, he will always be by her side, grow old with her, and become an old lady and an old man with her.


    As for her, there will be a tough battle to fight next, so she must work hard!


    ...


    in the car.


    Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone and dialed Pengshan''s number: "your people are with Ji Rou, have you found anything unusual about her in the past two days?"


    "Sir, my wife is all right. Our people didn''t find anything unusual about her. If there is, I will definitely report to you as soon as possible." Peng Shan has learned how much the master attaches importance to Ji Rou, that little girl Yes, he dare not neglect Jirou''s matter at all.


    "Pengshan, are you 100% sure that she has nothing abnormal?" Qin Yinze frowned, looked out of the car window, and thought about Ji Rou''s performance in the past two days.


    He hasn''t heard that the little girl dreamed of Xiang Lingfeng for a long time, and he didn''t see her as reluctantly as today when he went out... She has nothing to do, it''s absolutely impossible, it should be that people in Pengshan didn''t find out.

 Chapter 1254

    Pengshan hurriedly explained: "Sir, I sent three elites under my command to protect my wife''s safety. If there is an abnormal situation around her, or someone wants to touch her, my men will never allow it."


    With people from Pengshan, Qin Yinze is not worried about Jirou''s safety. He is worried about other things happening: "I mean other situations, other than safety."


    "Sir, all the teachers and students on the campus of University A know that your wife belongs to you. Who the hell doesn''t want to live anymore, and dares to play her idea?" Peng Shan is a rough man. Qin Yinze didn''t explain it clearly, but he could think of it This level of reason has been considered a lot of progress.


    "Did anything else happen in their school, especially about Xiang Lingfeng." Many times, Qin Yinze disliked Peng Shan, a slow-witted subordinate.


    But Pengshan is not without advantages. Although Pengshan is not very good at trying to figure out the master''s mind, fortunately, he is loyal to Qin Yinze and has absolutely no second thoughts. Qin Yinze can rest assured that he can use him.


    When Xiang Lingfeng was mentioned, Peng Shan knew what was going on: "Sir, you mentioned this man. Recently, there have been rumors about him in University A."


    Hearing the rumor about Xiang Lingfeng, Qin Yinze frowned more tightly: "rumor? What rumor? "


    Peng Shan said: "Recently, some news about the dead Xiang Lingfeng has been circulating on the campus of University A. It didn''t say that he was dead, that is to say, he was forced to leave."


    Qin Yinze said angrily: "Pengshan, I think you are getting more and more confused. I won''t ask you about such a serious matter. Are you going to report it to me?"


    "Sir, I..." Peng Shan wiped off his cold sweat, "I thought that person is already dead anyway, and it''s useless to spread the news that everyone is dead, so I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "Bastard!" Qin Yinze clenched his fist and beat the leather chair beside him with one fist. "I''ll ask someone to find out where the news came from. I want to know the answer before dark."


    Peng Shan wiped his cold sweat and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, yes... I''ll send someone to investigate right away, and I''ll give you an answer before dark."


    Qin Yinze added: "from today onwards, you will send someone to keep an eye on University A, and report to me as soon as anything happens. You should keep it in mind. Everything about her is a big deal .¡±


    "Sir, I see." Before Pengshan finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up the phone. Hearing the beeping busy tone from the phone, his body softened and he fell down on the sofa.


    "Mr. Peng, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that his expression was wrong, the subordinates rushed over quickly.


    "Notify Liu Quan and the others immediately, and ask them to keep an eye on University A. If there is... Forget it, I''ll go in person. They don''t worry about anyone watching me." Peng Shan waved his hands to make his subordinates retreat.


    The master has emphasized that everything about his wife is a major matter, and this matter really cannot be sloppy or make any mistakes, otherwise he will only die.


    ...


    Today, the wind picked up again, and the temperature dropped several degrees, declaring that Minluo City, a city with a long history, has officially entered winter.


    When I got out of the car, there was a gust of cold wind. Ji Rou hurriedly wrapped her coat tightly, thanking herself for being a forerunner. She wore thick clothes today so that she would not be frozen.


    She turned around and said to Fan Qitian, the driver in the car: "Uncle Fan, thank you for sending me off! It''s so cold, you should go back and rest early. I will take a taxi back at night, so I won''t trouble you to pick me up."


    Fan Qitian smiled: "Miss Ji, Mr. told me before going out that I must be ready to pick you up. I, with Mr.''s salary, must do things for him in a down-to-earth manner. So don''t go anywhere in the afternoon, I will pick you up on time your."


    The weather is so cold, Ji Rou feels sorry for the old man running around, but the old man is also stubborn, and Ji Rou can''t say anything: "Then I will trouble you, Uncle Fan."


    Fan Qitian said: "Miss Ji, go in quickly. My old man is leaving first."


    "Well." Jirou nodded, and when she turned around, she saw the prince and the monkey running towards her. They came to her one after the other, "Boss, you are so early today."


    "Yeah, I can''t sleep today, I woke up early, so I came to school early... so I can feel the feeling of being an early student." Like her brother Feng, he is a well-known outstanding student in the school and often arrives early , never leaving early, she also wanted to experience the life trajectory of Brother Feng.


    "Boss, is it because Senior Feng can''t sleep?" The prince and the monkey exchanged a look, and the two followed Jirou closely, and the prince said.


    "If the murderer who killed Brother Feng is not found, I will not find peace in my heart." Only when the murderer is found and Brother Feng can rest in peace, will she feel better.


    The prince said again: "Boss, we got two more photos about Senior Feng, do you want to see them?"


    "You are not talking nonsense, can I not look at the photos?" Ji Rou raised her hand and patted the prince''s shoulder, "I tell you two, you two should tell me everything, and you can''t hide anything from me. "


    The prince and the monkey nodded vigorously.


    Ji Rou said again: "Hurry up and show me the photo."


    The prince hurriedly handed over the photo, and Ji Rou took a look. It was still a photo about Brother Feng. In the photo, Brother Feng was not only covered in blood, but even his four feet were distorted, as if his muscles and bones had been twisted. .


    Just looking at brother Feng in the photo, Ji Rou can feel the pain. This piercing feeling directly pokes Ji Rou''s heart, which makes her unable to breathe for several times.


    It took a long time before she made a sound: "Prince, where did you get these photos?"


    The prince replied honestly: "It was delivered to my house by courier, and I signed for it."


    Ji Rou continued to ask: "Did you ask who sent the courier?"


    The prince said: "The courier staff handed me the envelope with the photo, but they left in a hurry without asking me to sign it. I haven''t seen what he looks like yet."


    "Who the hell? Who is it? Why do you treat brother Feng so cruelly? Why? Why?" Jirou shouted heartbreakingly. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t imagine who would be so cruel to her brother Feng .


    Her brother Feng is still a college student, and the only people he comes into contact with are the teachers and classmates in the school. Who on earth has such deep hatred for him?


    "Boss, there is another photo, but I don''t know if I should give it to you?" The prince and the monkey hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to give it to Jirou.


    Ji Rou hurriedly asked: "No matter what kind of photo it is, give it to me, and you are not allowed to hide it in private."


    The prince took out another photo and handed it to Ji Rou: "boss, judging from this photo, senior Feng is very likely not dead, he may still be alive."

 Chapter 1255

    Brother Feng may still be alive!


    This is a possibility that Jirou dare not even dream about after getting the news that brother Feng has died. At this time, she heard from the prince that her brain has been short-circuited for a long time.


    Is it really possible that Brother Feng is still alive?


    With such a serious injury, will a miracle really happen?


    "Prince, you don''t have 100% proof that Brother Feng is still alive, so don''t talk nonsense." Ji Rou has never dared to think that Brother Feng is still alive, but she hopes that Brother Feng is really alive, but she is afraid of Brother Feng The news of being alive is false, so the hands holding the photo are trembling slightly.


    The prince knows what Jirou is afraid of: "Boss, I just saw this picture and I have such an idea. Of course, this is just my speculation. Feng Xuechang suffered such serious injuries, and the chance of being alive must be very small. Small."


    With trembling hands, Ji Rou opened the photo handed by the prince. The person in the photo was her most familiar brother Feng. In the photo, his whole body was still stained with blood, but he was lying on the operating table, and someone was saving him... also That is to say, Brother Feng is really likely to be alive.


    "Prince, is it really possible that brother Feng is still alive?" Ji Rou asked in a trembling voice, she urgently needed a positive answer from the prince and the others.


    With an affirmative answer, she dared to imagine that Brother Feng was still alive...


    "Boss, it''s really hard to say." The prince regretted giving this photo to Jirou. It''s just a photo of rescue in the operating room, which really doesn''t explain anything.


    "You just tell me that brother Feng is still alive. I don''t need to say anything else. I just want this answer and nothing else." Ji Rou knew that she shouldn''t have such an idea, but she needed it again. Only in this way can she work harder to find clues to find Brother Feng...


    However, she doesn''t need to find clues about whether Xiang Lingfeng is still alive. Xiang Lingfeng has arranged for someone to deliver the clues to her one by one.


    At this moment, the prince''s cell phone rang suddenly, and the caller was Xie Xiaohua: "Boss, Xie Xiaohua''s call, should I answer it?"


    Ji Rou immediately decides: "answer. Listen to what else she has to say. "


    With Jirou''s permission, the prince answered the phone: "Xie Meimei, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Meimei''s voice that was about to be dragged to the sky came from the phone: "Let the girl surnamed Ji answer the phone, I have something to call her."


    The prince covered the phone''s microphone and said in a low voice: "Boss, Xie Meimei said she has something to ask for you, do you want to answer her call?"


    Ji Rou took the prince''s mobile phone: "Xie Meimei, just talk about it if you have something to do."


    Xie Meimei sneered and said, "Ji Rou, you know that I hate you so much that I want you to die, but there are some things I have to tell you."


    Ji Rou holds the phone tightly: "say."


    Xie Meimei added: "I guess you have seen the photo of Xiang Lingfeng in the operating room. Yes, Xiang Lingfeng was rescued after being injured. He is not dead, he is still alive."


    Hearing the news that brother Feng was still alive, Ji Rou clenched her fists with excitement, and her nails sank into her palms. She didn''t feel any pain: "Xie Meimei, repeat what you just said."


    Xie Meimei smiled and said, "What? Are you scared when you hear the news that Xiang Lingfeng is not dead?"


    Jirou gritted her teeth and said, "are you sure he''s still alive?"


    "Ji Rou, do you want him to live or to die cleanly so that he won''t disturb your new life?" Without waiting for Ji Rou''s answer, Xie Meimei said, "After all, you have found a big backer now. Living the life of a rich young lady envied by everyone. In your new relationship, to Young Master Qin, your past relationship is a stain in your life, and you should wish that Xiang Lingfeng died cleanly Bar."


    "Xie Meimei, stop talking nonsense, I just want to know if brother Feng is still alive?" What Xie Xiaohua said can''t stir up ripples in Jirou''s heart. She only cares about one answer, whether her brother Feng is really still alive ?


    But Xie Xiaohua, who knows all the truth, just doesn''t want to give Ji Rou a good time. She continues to talk to herself: "Ji Rou, Ji Rou, you also know that I like Xiang Lingfeng."


    It''s no secret that Xie Xiaohua likes Xiang Lingfeng in University A. It''s also for this reason that Xie Xiaohua often finds trouble with Ji Rou secretly. Ji Rou must know it well, but she doesn''t care at all, because Xie Xiaohua has never been her Opponent: "Xie Meimei, let me ask you one last time, is he alive or not?"


    "Yes, he''s still alive, but he doesn''t live like a ghost or a ghost. He''s no longer the high-spirited and sunny boy he was back then." Xie Meimei''s voice suddenly became cold and menacing, like a ghost seeking his life. Roaring, "Ji Rou, you bitch, the reason why he is like this is all because of you, all because of you You have caused him so much misery, but your life is so comfortable, why? Why?"


    "My brother Feng is still alive...he''s still alive...he''s still alive." Hearing that brother Feng was still alive, Ji Rou''s tight nerves suddenly loosened, and tears blurred her eyes for a split second , but she was laughing again, "Prince, monkey, it''s not that I misheard, you should have heard it, brother Feng is still alive, he''s still alive..."


    The prince was worried about Jirou, and reached out to support her: "boss, we heard that. Yes, senior Feng is still alive, he is still alive, you should be happy. "


    Ji Rou shook her head with tears: "but what did he go through? Why did he become like in the photo? Xie Meimei, tell me where he is, and I''m going to find him? "


    "Tell you where he is? Do you want you to continue to harm him?" Even at a long distance, Ji Rou can imagine that Xie Xiaohua''s expression must be ferocious at this time, "Ji Rou, don''t you understand What do I mean? The reason why he became what he is today is all because of you. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be hurt maliciously. If it weren''t for you, he would still be the president of the A University Student Union, and he is the girl in A University. The perfect man."


    "What the hell happened? Xie Meimei, you fucking don''t want to keep it up, tell me all at once, and I''ll give you whatever you want." A feeling of uneasiness gradually rose from Jirou''s heart, but she But I don''t know where the anxiety comes from.


    Xie Meimei''s malicious voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone again: "Ji Rou, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to tell you the news that he is still alive, because as long as you are not by his side, I have the opportunity to replace him." You. But, it¡¯s useless, as long as he wakes up, the person he¡¯s talking about is you.¡±

 Chapter 1256

    "I really want to tell him that the woman he misses has long been with other men, has become someone else''s wife, and is no longer his Ji Rou, but..." Xie Xiaohua took a deep breath, The voice suddenly became sad, "But I dare not, I am afraid that he will collapse when he hears the news of your empathy, and I am afraid that he will never recover from this fall and will never be able to stand up again."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Ji Rou can''t justify Xie Xiaohua''s accusation. Yes, the fact is that she is sorry for brother Feng, she betrayed the pure relationship between them, she has nothing to say.


    Xie Xiaohua continued to scold: "Ji Rou, you have never experienced it, and you will never imagine how strong perseverance made him survive in the darkest time of his life, when the doctors declared him hopeless. .¡±


    The injury was so severe that the doctor declared that there was no cure... Ji Rou didn''t dare to imagine how dangerous Brother Feng''s situation was at that time, and every time she thought of it, it was like a needle was stabbing her at the apex of her heart.


    She blamed herself why she was not by Brother Feng''s side at such a moment. If she knew everything, if she was there, would Brother Feng be better?


    Xie Xiaohua''s voice continued to come from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to tell you that you are the one who made him grit his teeth and escape from the ghost gate. Xiang Lingfeng always Tell me, he said he promised his Xiaorou would grow old with her, he must not break his promise, otherwise Xiaorou will never forgive him. He has less than half life left, but he is full of thoughts You are the only one..."


    Jirou bit her lips severely and punishingly: "I know, I know..."


    Brother Feng is most worried about her, she should know. But after Brother Feng disappeared, she couldn''t find him, so she selfishly thought that Brother Feng left her alone, but she never thought that Brother Feng couldn''t be by her side for other reasons.


    "You know? You know shit. You don''t know anything fucking." Xie Xiaohua suddenly laughed coldly again, "Ji Rou, you only know how to seduce other men, you only know how to accompany others Happy man, even for a moment, have you ever thought about Xiang Lingfeng who almost lost his life because of you?"


    Ji Rou is still speechless, because what Xie Xiaohua said is true. After getting to know Qin Yinze, brother Feng appeared less frequently in her dreams, not to mention the number of times she usually missed brother Feng.


    Ji Rou''s silence is tantamount to acquiescing. Xie Xiaohua knew that she had hit Ji Rou''s pain, and she yelled even more arrogantly: "Ji Rou, what shameless things did you do? I don''t think I need more What are you talking about, feel your conscience and ask, have you really had him in your heart?"


    Every word Xie Meimei uttered was like a sharp knife, which pierced Jirou''s heart fiercely. The pain made her sweat, but she felt that the pain was not enough, at least follow what brother Feng said. The pain I suffered is nothing compared to it.


    Jirou lowered her head, pinched herself fiercely and said, "yes, I''m sorry for him...then can you tell me, where is he? I want to see him, I want to take good care of him, I want him to hurry up Get well, as long as he can get better, I am willing to punish me for my ruthlessness and my betrayal."


    She doesn''t ask for anything else, she only wants Brother Feng to be safe, as long as Brother Feng can get better, no matter whether he punishes her in the future, she will willingly accept it.


    "Heh..." Xie Xiaohua sneered, "Ji Rou, the person he was thinking about was you while he was lying on the operating table, and the person he was thinking of when he was lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t get out of bed to walk... because he missed you, so much The condition is getting worse day by day. I told him, you miss her so much, why don''t you call her and let her come to see you, do you know what he told me? "


    Ji Rou opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound... She can probably guess that Brother Feng, who has always loved her and doted on her, must be afraid of her worry, so he doesn''t let her be informed.


    Xie Xiaohua added: "He said that he looks like a man and a ghost now, and you will worry about him when you see him. He would rather suffer a little more by himself, as long as he gritted his teeth and survived the most difficult days, and let I have become the same as before, and I will come to you when the time comes, so that you will not know that he has suffered so much, and you will not worry about him. "


    Hearing what Xie Xiaohua said was the same as what she thought, Ji Rou felt chills all over her body, and her strong self-blame made her unable to lift her head... Brother Feng is still Brother Feng, and he has never changed for so many years. And she is the one who changed, she didn''t trust brother Feng, she changed, that''s why she fell in love with Qin Yinze.


    In her relationship with them, brother Feng is not wrong, and neither is Qin Yinze. She is the one who changed, and she is the one who is wrong. She is a woman who doesn''t keep her promise and is promiscuous.


    What is it about a woman like her that deserves to be treated like this by Brother Feng?


    She is not worth it!


    But brother Feng is still so stupid, always thinking of her.


    Thinking of these, Ji Rou only felt that her heart was bleeding...


    Regardless of whether Jirou here can hear it or not, Xie Xiaohua on the other end of the phone is still going on: "Sometimes thinking about it, it''s really a joke, Xiang Lingfeng is always thinking about you, and you have already been with other men If we get together, I can''t imagine what will happen if he knows the truth? Will he never get up again?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She has always known that Brother Feng is very good to her. Brother Feng has loved her since she was a child. What hurt her was him.


    Brother Feng is so nice, but she betrayed Brother Feng and her feelings.


    Xie Xiaohua is still saying: "Ji Rou, in fact, I know I shouldn''t tell you these things, but I just can''t see you well. Why is he hurt by others because of you, but you live with the people who hurt him Take it easy."


    Finally, Ji Rou also noticed Xie Xiaohua''s words: "Because I was hurt by others, I lived a happy life as the one who hurt him. Xie Meimei, what do you mean?"


    In their conversation today, Xie Xiaohua kept emphasizing that Xiang Lingfeng was injured because of Ji Rou, but Ji Rou ignored it time and time again. At this time, she finally noticed, and Xie Xiaohua knew that the opportunity had come: "Ji Rou, don''t tell You don''t know that Xiang Lingfeng''s injury was caused by the young master of the Qin family, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When brother Feng disappeared, we didn''t know Qin Yinze. How could he do these things." Ji Rou''s instinctive reaction was to defend Qin Yinze. She didn''t believe that Qin Yinze would do harm Brother Feng''s matter.

 Chapter 1257

    "You''re right. When Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, you didn''t know Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze knew you." Xie Xiaohua on the other end of the phone said unhurriedly, which whetted Jirou''s appetite .


    "Xie Meimei, I''m very grateful for you telling me the news that brother Feng is still alive, but I will never allow you to slander Qin Yinze just because you told me the news." I know something about Qin Yinze''s man, Ji Rou It''s just that she firmly believes that Qin Yinze will not do such a sinister and vicious thing, but she can''t find a better reason to argue for Qin Yinze.


    Just when Ji Rou paused, Xie Xiaohua found a new excuse: "Ji Rou, Ji Rou, you are usually very smart, right? What''s the point of pretending to be stupid with me now?"


    Ji Rou clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth, and said angrily: "Xie Meimei, I just want to know where Xiang Lingfeng is. I don''t have the heart to pretend to be crazy with you."


    "Ji Rou, I want to ask you, do you believe that Qin Yinze is the murderer who hurt Xiang Lingfeng? Or do you know that Qin Yinze is the murderer who hurt Xiang Lingfeng, but because Qin Yinze is now Your man, you want to protect him, so you don''t care about the man who once protected you with his life?" Xie Xiaohua knew where Ji Rou''s weakness was, and every word she said hit the weakest part of Ji Rou''s heart place.


    "Xie Meimei, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Rou never thought of defending Qin Yinze, she just believed that Qin Yinze would not be the murderer who hurt brother Feng.


    Assuming... Assuming that Qin Yinze is really the murderer who hurt brother Feng, she will still seek justice for brother Feng. No matter who suffers or hurts brother Feng, she will never let it go so easily.


    "I didn''t expect you to believe what I said, but it''s my business whether I say it or not, and it''s your business whether you believe it or not." Xie Xiaohua smiled and said, "Ji Rou, even if you don''t believe Xiang Lingfeng I don''t think it''s strange to be alive. After all, you are no longer the Ji Rou that Xiang Lingfeng was lying on the operating table and still thinking about. You have changed, but he doesn''t know it yet. "


    "Xie Meimei, we''ve talked so much, you can always tell me where Xiang Lingfeng is." After talking for so long, Ji Rou gradually figured out Xie Xiaohua''s way of talking, anyway, Xie Xiaohua couldn''t do without her Slander Qin Yinze and satirize her.


    As long as she is not fooled, Xie Xiaohua''s plot will not succeed.


    Xie Xiaohua said again: "Ji Rou, I''ve told you so much, but you still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Ji Rou asked, "then what do you mean?"


    Xie Xiaohua pretended to be disappointed and said: "Even if you don''t believe what I said today, I still have to remind you. If you still have a little old love for Xiang Lingfeng, you will rot everything you heard today In your stomach, don''t tell anyone, especially Qin Yinze, that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive."


    See, Xie Xiaohua''s two words are inseparable from slandering Qin Yinze, Ji Rou chooses not to believe it: "Xie Meimei, stop saying that the murderer is Qin Yinze, no matter what you say, I won''t believe what you said If you are really good for Xiang Lingfeng, then you tell me where he is? "


    "Jirou, I''ve made it very clear to you. I will never tell you where Xiang Lingfeng is, and you don''t need to check. In case the news that he is still alive leaks out, let your man know. Even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough for Qin Yinze. If you still want Xiang Lingfeng to live well, then just pretend that you don''t know anything, which is the greatest help to Xiang Lingfeng. "


    "Then can you let me have a phone call with him? Let me hear his voice." I can''t see Xiang Lingfeng, but I can listen to his voice to confirm that he is still alive, so Ji Rou can rest assured.


    But Xie Meimei won''t say it. Before Xiang Lingfeng thinks of a way to deal with Qin Yinze, he can''t expose it and let Qin Yinze know that he is still alive, otherwise he may really die this time corpse.


    "I''ve said it all. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve told you everything that can be said. In short, if you want Xiang Lingfeng to live well, then you should not disclose the news that he is still alive. And you''d better not try to find him, or let your man know that he is still alive, and they may find Xiang Lingfeng again at any time. If he is found by those people again, I''m afraid he will only have a dead end. "


    "Xie Meimei, what''s wrong with Qin Yinze and you?" Xie Xiaohua didn''t see Ji Rou well before, and now Ji Rou also feels that Xie Xiaohua keeps pouring dirty water on Qin Yinze. It''s very likely that Xie Xiaohua still doesn''t want to She had a good life, but Xie Xiaohua''s tone didn''t sound like it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and get some words out of Qin Yinze''s mouth to see if he knows about Xiang Lingfeng''s death." Xie Xiaohua repeatedly urged, "Ji Rou, remember everything I said to you In a word, your behavior is related to Xiang Lingfeng''s life and death, if you act recklessly, he may lose his life because of you, so you know what to do."


    Xie Xiaohua speaks every word with such certainty that it doesn''t sound like she has wronged Qin Yinze. Could it be that there is a secret in this matter that they don''t know?


    "Xie Xiaohua, I don''t know why you bite Qin Yinze to death, but I believe it will never be him. He has no motive to commit crimes." There was no need to explain to Xie Xiaohua, but Ji Rou just didn''t want anyone Wronging Qin Yinze, she can''t let him take the blame for others for what he hasn''t done.


    "No motive for committing the crime?" Hearing this, Xie Xiaohua suddenly laughed out loud, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Ji Rou, Ji Rou, do you really don''t know or are you fake?" Know? If you really don''t know, I will remind you that the motive for Qin Yinze to commit the crime is - you! "


    "Me?" Hearing this answer, Jirou''s heart seemed to be stabbed severely by something sharp... and anxiety spread in her heart. Could it be because of her?


    "Ji Rou, let me ask you, if Xiang Lingfeng hadn''t disappeared, would you have moved on?" Without waiting for Ji Rou to answer, Xie Xiaohua gave a clear and positive answer, "Although you are a woman It''s so cheap, but I think you have a bottom line. You shouldn''t fall in love with other men when Xiang Lingfeng was still there. It''s because you can''t empathize with others, but Qin Yinze wants to get you, so he You can only use the cruelest and most despicable means. If he attacks Xiang Lingfeng and makes Xiang Lingfeng disappear from your world, won''t it be much easier for him to pursue you again? Do you think my analysis makes sense? "

 Chapter 1258

    "We don''t know the young master of the Qin family, but the young master of the Qin family has known us for a long time. Not only did he know us, he also fell in love with me, so in order to get me, he broke us up..." With Xie Xiaohua After talking for a long time, Ji Rou finally figured out what Xie Meimei meant before and after, "Haha... Xie Meimei, do you think we are filming a youth idol drama?"


    Xie Xiaohua still said slowly: "It''s your freedom to think whatever you want, and I can''t interfere, but is it possible that I think your heart should be clearer than mine. After all, I am just a bystander, and you are the person involved." .¡±


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I am a girl who is so ordinary that I can''t be more ordinary. Why should the young master of the Qin family fall in love with me? Not only did he fall in love with me, but he also had to mobilize people to kill and set fire to get me? I have Xi Shi Whose talent is it worth for me because of her beauty?" Ji Rou was trying to explain, she was trying to convince others, but her heart began to shake, because Qin Yinze and her beginning Really too dramatic.


    Regarding the number one man in Minluo City, Mr. Qin, everything in his family is mysterious and unattainable to the people of Minluo City. As an ordinary college student, she never thought that she would have anything to do with the son of the number one man in Minluo City. .


    The ridiculous thing is that she never thought about it, but that young master just fell in love with her. Not long after they met, he asked the Civil Affairs Bureau to come to the door to issue a marriage certificate for the two of them.


    So, Ji Rou is still not sure how long Qin Yinze''s sincerity to her can last. Sometimes she even thinks that she is dreaming. When the dream wakes up, everything she has now will come from her eyes disappear.


    "In my eyes, you are really ordinary. You are almost as good as the scumbag that you are going to match with Principal Tang. I don''t know how the high-ranking young master of the Qin family and Xiang Lingfeng, who is a dragon and a phoenix, have a soft spot for you, a lowly girl." Every time this is mentioned, Xie Xiaohua will get angry unconsciously, she always feels that if there is no existence of Ji Rou, everything Ji Rou has should be hers.


    Ji Rou didn''t answer.


    Xie Xiaohua said again: "At present, I don''t know why the young master of the Qin family has taken a fancy to you at a glance among thousands of people, but it doesn''t matter. There should be results soon. Miss Ji, when the time comes, I will I''ll call you again."


    Ji Rou: "I''m waiting for you to contact me."


    Xie Xiaohua added: "I will present conclusive evidence to prove that your man is the murderer."


    "I will also show evidence to prove that he is not the murderer..." Ji Rou still wanted to explain, but Xie Xiaohua on the other end of the phone had already hung up.


    "Boss, what did Xie Meimei say?" The prince came to Jirou''s side at the first time.


    "It''s nothing..." Ji Rou handed her mobile phone to the prince, and suddenly felt that her body''s strength was drained, and she fell backwards as soon as she softened. Fortunately, the prince and the monkey reacted quickly and supported her in time.


    The monkey said worriedly: "Boss, no matter what Xie Xiaohua said to you, those are her one-sided words. Before there is no conclusive evidence, we can''t trust her."


    Ji Rou stabilized her mind: "monkey, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    She said it was okay, but she seemed to be in a fog, and she couldn''t tell where she was at this moment.


    During this period of time, all the news she heard about the killing of brother Feng had something to do with the big man in minluo city. She never thought that this big man would be Qin Yinze, but today she heard from Xie Xiaohua who knew the truth Li heard that it was related to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze didn''t appear in her life for a long time after Brother Feng disappeared. A high-ranking young master who had nothing to do with them would kill Brother Feng just because he liked her. Obviously this story is like a Hilarious joke.


    So no, the person who killed brother Feng would definitely not be Qin Yinze, definitely not him. She believed that Qin Yinze would not do such an outrageous thing.


    However, just when Ji Rou denied that the murderer would not be Qin Yinze, another voice deep in her heart told her that this matter must be investigated, and Qin Yinze should be investigated. Only then can Qin Yinze be innocent.


    "Boss, let''s take you to the infirmary first." Seeing Jirou''s pale face, the prince and the monkey were very worried, and they supported her tightly on the left and the right.


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou took a deep breath and told herself that it''s okay, it''s really okay, she can''t be okay at such a moment, and because of this, what Ji Rou thinks about all day long is what Xie Xiaohua said matter.


    On this day, Jirou listened to several classes, but she didn''t listen to any of them. She even forgot which professor she listened to.


    On the way home, after thinking twice, Ji Rou still called Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, you''re not at home, I''ll go to my mother''s place to stay for two nights."


    Qin Yinze agreed readily: "well, I''ll let Uncle Fan see you off."


    Ji Rou murmured his name: "Qin Yinze..."


    Qin Yinze said softly, "huh?"


    Jirou paused, then said, "when did you start liking me?"


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter?"


    "You answer me, I just want to know when you like me? What do you like about me?"


    "I don''t know when it was, and I don''t know that I like you." This sentence is true, but he knows why he wanted her to be with him in the first place, but he must not let her know.


    "Qin Yinze..."


    "Um?"


    "Be careful outside."


    "I will."


    "Then I hung up the phone, you can do your work first."


    "Ji Xiaorou, do you have something on your mind?" He knew she had something on her mind since she called him and told him she was going home to live. He didn''t ask, but he wanted to wait for her to speak up, but Ji Rou didn''t intend to tell him. Qin Yinze couldn''t help but asked.


    "Because you''re not by my side, I have nothing to do when I go home alone. It''s very boring." In fact, she really wants Qin Yinze to be by her side at this time, even if he doesn''t help her with anything, as long as she can Leaning in his arms, she can also feel a little more secure.


    Qin Yinze''s deep and sexy voice slowly spread from the receiver of the mobile phone to Ji Rou''s ears: "silly girl...then you go to your mother-in-law''s house and let her accompany you for two nights for me."


    "Mother is mother, husband is husband. They each have their own functions. How can they replace them... Forget it, I won''t tell you, Qin Yinze, I''ll hang up first." Ji Rou can''t say more, Afraid to continue talking, she would fly to his city impulsively to find him.

 Chapter 1259

    Ji Rou hung up the phone neatly, and Qin Yinze on the other end of the phone frowned when he heard the beeping phone busy tone, and immediately dialed Pengshan''s phone number: "How is the matter you asked to check?"


    Pengshan had called Qin Yinze a few minutes ago, but Qin Yinze was answering Jirou''s call, turned his work mobile phone to silent, and missed the call from Pengshan.


    When Peng Shan was about to call again, the master called. He answered the phone and said anxiously: "Sir, the matter has been found out. These days, it is rumored in the school that Xiang Lingfeng was taken away by a big shot in Minluo city. Sir, when it comes to the important people in Minluo City, who else can be mentioned besides you? I think my wife will also think of you. "


    Regarding the real reason for Xiang Lingfeng''s disappearance, Qin Yinze has been asking people to block the news. It has been so long, and now someone spreads the news. Who will this person be?


    After all, there are very few people who know about that matter, so who will slip through the net?


    The Xiang family knows that the relevant personnel who really want to have immigrated under Qin Yinze''s arrangement, and have no contact with Jirou anymore, so they will definitely not be the Xiang family members who know about it.


    He asked: "Who released the wind?"


    Peng Shan said again: "Someone found a letter in the library of University A. The letter was written by Xiang Lingfeng himself a few months ago. The content probably meant that he was in danger and someone wanted him to leave A. Please leave Minluo City."


    "Xiang Lingfeng''s autographed letter?" Qin Yinze stroked his forehead and thought for a while, then suddenly thought of something, "Peng Shan, find a way to get that letter in your hand, and ask your people to identify whether it is Xiang Lingfeng''s own handwriting Write it, see if the writing time of the letter is before Xiang Lingfeng''s accident."


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I also thought the same way. I wanted to get that letter, but that letter was accidentally washed out by the classmate who got it. Now it''s gone, so I can''t confirm whether the letter was It was not written by Xiang Lingfeng himself."


    Qin Yinze: "where''s the classmate who took the letter?"


    Pengshan said again: "I also asked people to check the details of that classmate, and confirmed that he had nothing to do with Xiang Lingfeng before. He was not an insider, but just got the letter by chance."


    "Coincidentally?" Qin Yinze never believed that there would be such a coincidence.


    "Sir, Xiang Lingfeng is dead, and my wife is already yours. We really don''t need to be so cautious because of a dead person." In Peng Shan''s eyes, he always thought that Xiang Lingfeng was not their master''s opponent at all. .


    Xiang Lingfeng is an ordinary college student. Behind him is Xiang''s company. Compared with Qin Yinze''s consortium, Xiang''s company can only be described as small.


    So Pengshan always thought that as long as their husband gave an order, it would be easier for them to kill Xiang Lingfeng than to crush an ant, and there was no need for the master to worry about it.


    Peng Shan is a master who only thinks of using violence to solve problems when he encounters problems. He never thought that the reason why Qin Yinze is worried is not because of Xiang Lingfeng''s power, but because of Ji Rou.


    In the Xiang Lingfeng incident, Ji Rou is the key person, and the person Qin Yinze is most unwilling to let her know the truth.


    Qin Yinze said angrily, "shut up!"


    Peng Shan: "..."


    Qin Yinze: "let your people take a good look at it. As long as there is any news about Xiang Lingfeng, no matter how big or small, report it to me as soon as possible. I won''t allow any accidents to happen."


    Pengshan nodded again and again: "Yes."


    "Sir..." Just as Qin Yinze hung up the phone, Su Qingyang knocked on the door and came in. "Boss Ma''s people have arrived in the meeting room, and everyone is waiting for you to preside over the overall situation."


    If Su Qingyang doesn''t come, Qin Yinze is also looking for him: "Su Qingyang, immediately prepare a ticket for me to return to Minluo City at night and fly to Hangcheng City in the morning."


    "Sir, this meeting is estimated to last about three hours, and it will take more than an hour to get to the airport from here." Su Qingyang raised his hand to check the time, "If you want to go back, I guess we can only catch up with the last meeting tonight." It will take two or three hours for the flight to Minluo City to fly to Minluo City. By then, it will be dawn, and you have not rested yet, and you have to catch the earliest flight to and from Hangcheng. Running around like this will hurt your body. Can you bear it?"


    Qin Yinze looked at Su Qingyang with cold eyes, without saying a word, Su Qingyang knew that he was talking too much: "Sir, I''m busy, I''ll go book a ticket right away."


    Having been by this master''s side for so long, sometimes he still gets confused and never remembers not to talk too much when he shouldn''t be meddling.


    Look, if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, the master probably told him to get out again.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou asked the driver to take her back to her mother''s house. She sat in the back seat of the car and looked at the passing street scene outside the car window. She couldn''t help but think of many things that happened in recent months.


    She has lived for twenty years and has met many people, but it can be said that there are very few people who really know and have friendship. In recent months, she has not only met Qin Yinze but also Dai Li.


    In just a few months, she had a husband and a close friend. This was something she never dared to think about before, but it happened to her.


    Dai Li, that woman, always plays herself as a gold digger, but Dai Li is really kind to her. If she has something she can''t figure out, Dai Li will enlighten her like a caring big sister.


    Dai Li is not a few years older than her, but Dai Li feels like she has experienced all kinds of life, as if there is nothing Dai Li can''t understand.


    This should be because Dai Li has rich life experience.


    What about Qin Yinze?


    For many years, Jirou never thought that she would like a man other than brother Feng, let alone a man who forced her.


    I don''t know if she has the factor of being abused in her bones. In the noisy life with Qin Yinze, she actually thinks that Qin Yinze treats her well, and even thinks it''s a good thing to live with him for a lifetime.


    How could she think that a man who had only known each other for a few months, and who bought her home with money and forced her to have sex with him at the beginning, was not bad?


    Ji Rou didn''t understand this question before, and she still doesn''t understand it now, because he has his charm to attract her.


    She knew that the longer she spent with this man, the less she wanted to leave her. She hoped that she could go on with him forever, hoped to have a baby with him, hoped to raise the child with him, and hoped to watch with him Their children start families and start businesses.


    She hopes a lot, and these are all related to Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1260

    While Ji Rou was thinking wildly, the driver Fan Qitian had already driven her back to the community where her mother lived. Fan Qitian stopped the car and said, "Miss Ji, we have arrived at our destination."


    "Oh... okay..." Ji Rou came back to her senses, got out of the car, and thanked the driver before heading home. Just when she reached the gate of the community, she met Ji''s mother who was shopping for vegetables in the supermarket outside the community. "Mother."


    "Xiaorou is back." Ji''s mother saw that Jirou was not in good spirits, and immediately reached out to touch her forehead, "son, is there something wrong?"


    "Mom, I''m not uncomfortable at all." Ji Rou shook her head, trying to give Ji''s mother a reassuring smile, but the smile was a little ugly, and she hurriedly changed the subject, "Mom, what did you buy? Yes Do I like chicken wings?"


    "You didn''t call to tell mom in advance. Mom didn''t know you were coming back, and she didn''t buy your favorite chicken wings." Ji''s mother was still worried, but Ji Rou didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask too much, "Baby, I Now go to the supermarket to buy chicken wings."


    "Mom, if you don''t buy it, you don''t need it. You should eat less at night, which is good for your health." Ji Rou doesn''t have much appetite, and the mention of chicken wings is just to divert Ji''s mother''s attention.


    But Ji''s mother insisted: "That can''t be done. It''s rare for my baby to go home once. I must cook delicious food to make my baby full. I can''t let my son-in-law think that I abused my daughter."


    "Mom..." Listening to her mother''s concerned voice, something touched Jirou''s heart. She was sore and wanted to cry, but she resisted it.


    Ji''s mother said softly: "Xiaorou, where is mother?"


    "Mom, can you hug me?" What I heard today hit Ji Rou too hard. Ji Rou thought she was going to collapse several times, but she gritted her teeth and survived.


    She still can''t cry by her mother''s side at this moment, but if she can be a little willful and let her mother hug her, she may feel better.


    "Of course." Ji''s mother put down her things and gave Ji Rou a big hug, "little girl, mother wants to tell you that no matter how old you are, whether you are married or not, mother''s arms will always be open for you. When you are in a bad mood or encounter setbacks, mom is willing to hug you."


    "Mom, it''s good to have you here." Hugging her mother, Ji Rou really didn''t feel so uncomfortable. She looked up and smiled at her mother, "Mom, let''s go buy chicken wings together. I haven''t eaten your chicken wings for a long time. I want to My mouth is watering just thinking about it.¡±


    Ji''s mother joked: "My silly child, he is so greedy even after being married. It''s because my son-in-law can make money and support you. If someone else who can''t make money marries you, what do you think you will do?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this for me. Don''t I already have Qin Yinze? ??He doesn''t have any other skills, but he should have no problem supporting me." When it comes to Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still has something to say Said, "Take a step back, if he can''t support me, I can make money myself, and I can still make money to support him."


    Ji''s mother nodded: "well, it''s right to have such an idea. Husband and wife are for a lifetime, and they must be considerate of each other, so that the road will go further and the life will be more nourishing. "


    After hearing what Ji''s mother said, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something: "Mom, you only met Qin Yinze once, why are you so satisfied with him? What''s so good about him that you recognize him? "


    Ji''s mother said seriously: "Xiaorou, mother only looks at one thing when she looks at her son-in-law, not how handsome he is or how rich he is, but how good he is to my daughter. Just because he is good to my daughter In this regard, he is the most qualified son-in-law."


    But Ji Rou doesn''t think that Ji''s mother really understands Qin Yinze: "Mom, I think you''re a little sloppy. You only met him once. How do you know that he is good to me?"


    Ji''s mother asked again: "Xiaorou, did something happen to you?"


    "No." Ji Rou shook her head and denied that she would not tell her mother about Brother Feng, nor would she let Ji''s mother worry with her.


    Ji''s mother said: "Xiaorou, my mother originally wanted to keep some things from you all her life, but now my mother thinks it''s impossible not to tell you, so she must tell you."


    "Mom, don''t scare me..." Because of Xiang Lingfeng''s incident, Ji Rou''s heart has been hanging tightly. She is not sure how much bad news she can bear. Ji''s mother is suddenly so serious, Ji Rou''s heart hangs even higher.


    "Mom isn''t scaring you. Mom wants to tell you that the man you married, Mom didn''t meet him more than once. Before you took her home, Mom met him." Before Ji''s mother didn''t want to say She doesn''t want Ji Rou to feel indebted to Qin Yinze. She hopes that Ji Rou really wants to live with Qin Yinze, not because she is grateful for what Qin Yinze has done for their family.


    Now seeing that Ji Rou is so insecure, Ji''s mother decides to tell Ji Rou everything, to let Ji Rou know that Qin Yinze''s man is better than what Ji Rou saw.


    Ji Rou was very surprised: "you have seen it? When did it happen? Why didn''t I hear any news? "


    "Because we didn''t want you to know, we kept it from you. Of course you didn''t know." Ji''s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said, "son, do you still remember Ji Chendong? Do you remember my hospitalization?" ?¡±


    "Why don''t you remember?" That''s the culprit of their family''s ruin. Ji Rou is sure that she will never forget the bad things Ji Chendong has done in her whole life.


    Ji''s mother said again: "Mom wants to tell you that when Ji Chendong''s people arrested me, it was Qin Yinze''s people who rescued me from Ji Chendong''s hands, and he also arranged the best nurses to take care of me and let the hospital Lied that he was a volunteer. Qin Yinze did many things for you quietly, but he didn''t tell you. "


    "It''s really him!" It''s not that Ji Rou didn''t think that Qin Yinze was helping her behind all this, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    At that time, she had too much prejudice against him and was unwilling to admit their relationship, so she refused to know all the truth. Now hearing what her mother said, Ji Rou is not too surprised, because she knows all these things.


    "Xiaorou, mom likes him not because he has done so many things for us. Mom likes him because she knows that he is a responsible man. With him around, my daughter will never be bullied. Mother Ji sighed, "In case I go to see your father one day, I can also proudly say to him, don''t worry, our daughter has a better man than you to take care of her, and her life will pass." It was wonderful."


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    "Stupid boy, why are you crying?" Ji''s mother wiped Ji Rou''s tears, "It''s not too late to know how good he is now, and it''s just right to live a good life with him in the future."

 Chapter 1261

    "Mom, I know I know he''s good." It''s because she knows Qin Yinze''s goodness that Ji Rou is afraid, although she doesn''t know where this fear comes from.


    "Xiaorou..." Ji''s mother patted Ji Rou''s back and didn''t ask any more questions. Her daughter, she knows her personality. As long as Ji Rou doesn''t want to say anything, no matter how others ask, she can''t get the result. What''s more, Ji''s mother doesn''t want to involve Ji Rou''s wound. When Ji Rou thinks about it, naturally will tell her everything.


    "Mom, let''s go buy chicken wings." Ji Rou wiped away her tears and smiled at Ji''s mother pretending to be nonchalant, "Do you think I''ve become more and more stingy since I got married?"


    "No..." Ji''s mother felt sorry for her daughter before it was too late, so how could she despise her own child, she said from the bottom of her heart, "My daughter will always be so good."


    "Thank you, Mom!" If you want to say that the person who loves you the most in this world, it must be your parents. No matter what your children are like, parents will never lose their love for their children.


    "Silly."


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Ji''s mother goes to the supermarket with Ji Rou and buys Ji Rou''s favorite chicken wings.


    After buying the chicken wings and going home, Ji''s mother cooked the cola chicken wings herself. Smelling the aroma of the cola chicken wings, Ji Rou was so greedy that she was about to drool: "Mom, why are your dishes so delicious?"


    "Because I know your appetite." At the beginning, when Ji''s mother and Ji''s father got married, they knew nothing. Later, Ji''s father was busy with work, and Ji''s mother slowly learned how to cook in order to take care of the family. Good cooking.


    Later, they had a child named Ji Rou. In order to take good care of the child, Ji''s mother went to take the qualification certificate of a nutritionist. For the sake of the family and the child, Ji''s mother worked hard.


    Of course, Ji Rou sees everything that Ji''s mother has paid for this family and remembers it in her heart: "Mom, you have paid too much for Dad and me. Your youth is all used to take care of us."


    "It''s right to pay for you and your father, because he is my husband, and he has done many things for me. Of course, I have to do something for him." Ji''s mother took the time to look back while watching the fire. Look at Jirou, "it''s only natural to pay for you, because you are our only child. We love you, and we hope to give you all the good things in the world, but parents have limited ability and cannot Put those ideas into action.¡±


    Ji Rou disagrees with Ji''s mother''s thinking: "Mom, why do you think so? You and Dad have given me enough love. The love you have given me is incomparable to many parents. I am very grateful You guys love you too."


    "It''s just that I suddenly feel that what I give you is not enough." Ji''s mother also has the thoughts of all parents in the world. No matter how much she gives her child, she always feels that it is not enough. She always thinks that it would be best to give her more. But she didn''t want to make these words too sensational, so she changed the subject in time, "Xiao Rou, try a piece of chicken wing and see if mom''s cooking skills have deteriorated?"


    Ji''s mother put the chicken wings on the plate. Ji Rou took the plate and sniffed it close. "As long as it''s made by you, mother, it''s the best. I''m so greedy that my saliva is about to flow out."


    Ji''s mother smiled and said, "well, eat quickly."


    After Jirou finished eating a piece of chicken wing, she immediately gave a thumbs up: "Mom, it''s really delicious."


    With her daughter''s affirmation, Ji''s mother was also full of smiles. She finished the chicken wings and fried a vegetarian dish and a meat dish. Ji Rou didn''t know how to cook, but she was not idle. She stayed with her mother and helped her prepare for cooking. Ingredients.


    After cooking, Ji Rou eats with Ji''s mother.


    It''s been a long time since I sat and had dinner with my mother like this. Seeing such a simple and warm scene, Ji Rou felt a little sour again: "Mom, can we live together?"


    Ji Rou is reluctant to part with Qin Yinze and her mother. Many times she thinks how great it would be if the three of them could live together and sit and eat together every day.


    "Silly boy, there are many young couples who just got married, and they all want to live their own two-person world. They don''t want to be disturbed by elder parents. Why do you still want your mother to live with you?"


    "I don''t know what other people think. I just know that I want my mother to live with me. I want to have dinner with my mother every day. After dinner, go for a walk outside and talk about what happened during the day." Ji Rou looks at Ji Rou Mom, with a look of expectation, "Mom, will you promise me?"


    Ji''s mother also looked back at Ji Rou, and said patiently: "Xiaorou, do you want your mother to move in with you? Or do you want Qin Yinze to move in and squeeze into our small house?"


    Ji Rou didn''t think much about it: "I think it''s all right."


    Ji''s mother said with a smile: "your father bought this house back then. This is where our family of three lives. It has the best memories of our family of three. I don''t want to leave here to live with you."


    Ji Rou blurted out without thinking: "then let Qin Yinze move in and live with us."


    Ji Rou continued: "if you ask Qin Yinze to move in with us, he should not refuse your request, but do you think he will get used to living here? Although our house is relatively large compared with ordinary people''s Yes, but it''s not at the same level as the villa where the young master of the Qin family lived, so how could he be wronged to live in such a small place. "


    Hearing what her mother said, Ji Rou understood her mother''s worry. Her mother would not leave here, and her mother worried that Qin Yinze''s big Buddha might not fit in their home.


    However, Ji Rou still wants to insist on spending more time with her mother: "Mom, then I will come back to you one day and Qin Yinze''s one day, okay?"


    "Stupid child... As long as you have this intention, mother will be very satisfied." Ji''s mother smiled again, with a gentle smile, "Both mother and your husband are reluctant to let you go back and forth like this."


    "Mom, why do you always think about me? Why can''t you think about yourself?" She is the only child of her mother, and her mother can ask her to go home to live, but her mother is never willing to make things difficult for her.


    "Because you are my only child, as long as you live well, it is my greatest comfort." This reason is not only the reason of Ji''s mother, but also the answer of all fathers in the world.


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    What else did Ji Rou want to say, Ji''s mother''s mobile phone in her pocket suddenly ding-dong, and received a new short message, Ji''s mother took out her mobile phone to look at it, and after reading it, the smile on her face became more gentle: "Silly boy , don¡¯t just talk, eat quickly. It¡¯s so cold, eat early and rest.¡±

 Chapter 1262

    Ji Rou first brought food to Ji''s mother: "Mom, the weather has become cold recently, you should also pay attention to wear more clothes, and don''t let yourself freeze cold, or I will feel distressed."


    Ji''s mother said softly, "well, I listen to my baby in everything."


    The meal ended with a happy chat between the mother and daughter.


    When Ji''s mother cooks, Ji Rou takes the initiative to take over the job of washing the dishes. After washing the dishes, Ji Rou also cleans the kitchen. Although her mother loves cleaning very much, the kitchen is always clean, but Ji Rou I just want to do more things for my mother, even if it is a trivial thing.


    And when Ji Rou is busy washing dishes, Ji''s mother is not idle. She puts on clean sheets and quilt covers for Ji Rou, and prepares all the things Ji Rou can use at night.


    After cleaning the kitchen, Ji Rou went to Ji''s mother''s room and didn''t find her. Ji Rou knew that Ji''s mother must be in her room. Now she saw that Ji''s mother was busy: "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    Ji''s mother said: "Xiao Rou, it''s happy to work for you, mother. Don''t deprive mother of her happiness."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Mother has said so, what else can she say?


    Perhaps all mothers in the world are like this. No matter how hard they work for their children, they will not feel bitter. Instead, they feel that this is the most beautiful and happiest thing in life.


    ...


    At the same time, there were also a few people who got together for dinner, but what they were discussing was not the family''s shortcoming, but some scheming topics, and this place was in the Xishan villa area.


    Xishan villa area is the base camp of Qin Yinze. They choose to gather here and discuss how to deal with Qin Yinze next.


    Among them, Xie Xiaohua didn''t know much about the situation, she was a little worried: "The young master of the Qin family we want to deal with lives in the Xishan villa area, and we are still gathering here to discuss him, will it be too bad for him?" Seriously?"


    As far as she knew, Mr. Qin was the number one man in Minluo City, and this Young Master Qin was definitely not a light-hearted man. Could it be that they were digging their own graves by dangling in front of him?


    "It is precisely because we take him too seriously and dare not act rashly, that''s why we chose this address." Dr. Tong answered Xie Xiaohua, but she didn''t think much of Xie Xiaohua, but it was inconvenient for them to go now Xie Xiaohua could only go out and spread the news, so she patiently explained to Xie Xiaohua, "Someone once said that the most dangerous place is the safest place, you understand."


    After discussing with Dr. Tong and Xiang Lingfeng, they decided to set the gathering point for their future gatherings at Dr. Tong''s house. This place is under Qin Yinze''s nose. It can be said that it may be exposed at any time, but it can also be said that Qin Yinze Never would have thought of it here.


    "I understand." Xie Xiaohua got the answer and didn''t say anything more. Her eyes were on Xiang Lingfeng, and in her eyes, there was a strong admiration for Xiang Lingfeng.


    She doesn''t hide her feelings either. She just likes Xiang Lingfeng, and she can''t forget him since she first met Xiang Lingfeng when she entered the university campus two years ago.


    Doctor Tong didn''t like it: "We''re talking about business. Don''t use your foxy eyes to seduce men. Everyone here knows who you are. Don''t pretend."


    "I know who I am, so may I ask Dr. Tong, do you know who you are?" Xie Xiaohua joined their organization to help them, and she confiscated a penny of remuneration, and what drove her was her love for Xiang Lingfeng Xiang Lingfeng is the only one who can make her obedient and obedient. She doesn''t take Dr. Tong seriously at all.


    "You bitch, what you said just now, you have the guts to say it again." Dr. Tong thinks that Xie Xiaohua is not on the same level as her at all. She looks down on people like Xie Xiaohua from the bottom of her heart. Now thank you The school belle dares to talk back to her, but she won''t let it go.


    "I like Xiang Lingfeng, I dare to tell him loudly, but you, you like the young master of the Qin family, you don''t even have the courage to let him know, what do you think is so great about you?" Xie Xiaohua never said It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she has done things like quarreling and hurting others. Now she is not stage frightened when she is facing Dr. Tong.


    Snapped--


    Without further ado, Dr. Tong raised his hand and slapped Xie Xiaohua''s face with such force that five clear finger prints immediately appeared on Xie Xiaohua''s face: "I can''t beat you to death, little bitch."


    Snapped--


    Xie Xiaohua was not the one who made her suffer. After being beaten, she slapped Dr. Tong in the face with her backhand: "Tong, if you want to die, I''m willing to die with you."


    Doctor Tong covered his face that was hurt by the slap: "Do you want to die?"


    Xie Xiaohua sneered, with a ferocious smile like a bloodthirsty ghost: "Dr. Tong, I think you must have heard a saying that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I have nothing Well, death is nothing to me at all, but to those of you who still have ideals, death is a very terrible thing."


    Dr. Tong''s temperament is very strong, and he has done many perverted things in the past, but seeing Xie Xiaohua''s ferocious smile at this moment, she felt a little terrified in her heart. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that the two women were almost arguing, Xiang Lingfeng cleared his throat and began to speak: "Now the three of us are on the same boat. It''s up to you to decide if you want to mess up internally or unanimously externally." inside."


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, Xie Xiaohua''s expression softened a lot in an instant, and she said softly, "I''ll listen to you."


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded, and he looked at Dr. Tong again: "What about you? Do you want to continue to make trouble?"


    "I want to tell you a piece of good news." Dr. Tong knew the seriousness of the matter, and it was not appropriate to have internal conflicts at this time. She took out her mobile phone, opened the photo album, and found a photo, "Look, do you recognize this person?"


    "Isn''t this Jirou''s cheap girl?" When it comes to Jirou, just seeing a back that looks like Jirou makes Xie Xiaohua gnash her teeth with hatred. She wants to kill Jirou more than once.


    "It''s not her." Xiang Lingfeng also looked at the photo in Dr. Tong''s hand. Although the back of this photo looks similar to Ji Rou, he can tell that it is definitely not Ji Rou. He only knows that it''s not Jirou, and he can''t tell exactly what''s different.


    Doctor Tong said sarcastically: "Xiang Lingfeng, you really have a deep affection for the girl surnamed Ji. You can tell at a glance that she is not your Jirou in a photo that most people would mistake."


    "Not Ji Rou?" Xiang Lingfeng didn''t feel anything wrong with Dr. Tong''s ridicule, but Xie Xiaohua, who mistook the photo, looked surprised and incredulous, "Isn''t this Ji Rou, could it be someone else?"

 Chapter 1263

    "The back view in the photo is really not Ji Rou''s." Dr. Tong slides his fingers and turns to the next photo. "The back view you saw just now belongs to this girl."


    Dr. Tong put the mobile phone on the table so that Xiang Lingfeng and Xie Xiaohua could see it more clearly: "Do you see clearly? This girl is very beautiful, right?"


    "It''s really not Jirou!" Xie Xiaohua exclaimed, and at the same time found something, "except that this girl''s back is very similar to Jirou, at first glance, there is a little similarity between her and Jirou''s eyebrows."


    "I always knew that such an excellent man as Qin Yinze would never like that little yellow-haired girl surnamed Ji, but I couldn''t figure out why he would marry a girl surnamed Ji. After seeing this photo, I couldn''t think of anything I see, that self-righteous girl is just a substitute." After getting this picture and knowing that Jirou is probably just a substitute, Doctor Tong can''t wait to set off fireworks to celebrate. Everything has been going wrong these days, only this thing Make her happy.


    Xie Xiaohua''s reaction is also very fast: "You mean that the young master of the Qin family will fall in love with Ji Rou, and it''s all because Ji Rou looks a little like the girl in the photo?"


    "Otherwise?" Doctor Tong smiled coldly, "I thought Qin Yinze saw some advantages of the girl surnamed Ji that we couldn''t see, but now I think it''s just that the girl is lucky and looks like Qin Yinze The person hidden in my heart. She looks like the woman hidden in Qin Yinze''s heart, and just happened to break into Qin Yinze''s sight when Qin Yinze was loneliest, so Qin Yinze wanted this girl with his beloved There''s a little bit of a godlike substitute."


    Hearing that Ji Rou is just a stand-in, not only Dr. Tong is excited, Xie Xiaohua is also excited, and finally let her see that Ji Rou is not as good as others, but she is still worried: "This girl and Ji Rou seem to be right. , but how can you prove that she is the girl hidden in the heart of the eldest young master of the Qin family? Maybe it is impossible for them to know each other? "


    "If they didn''t know each other, I wouldn''t find out about her. But this girl''s identity is not simple, we must not hit her with bad ideas. We just need to find a way to let that lowly girl Ji Rou know about her I am just Qin Yinze looking for a substitute, don''t let her continue to be self-righteous." Just thinking that Ji Rou is just a substitute for Qin Yinze, doctor Tong feels very relieved.


    Xie Xiaohua, who has always regarded Ji Rou as a thorn in her eyes, is also excited: "I can''t wait to see the expression of the cheap girl surnamed Ji after she knows the truth. I think it will be very exciting and beautiful."


    Just when Dr. Tong and Xie Xiaohua were boiling with enthusiasm, Xiang Lingfeng poured cold water on them: "Dr. Tong, I don''t care whether the substitute is true or not, but I don''t allow you to use this method to hurt Ji. soft."


    Dr. Tong said arrogantly: "Heh...Xiang Lingfeng, you are so loud. If you are not sure, you will be sure? Let me tell you, I have to let that girl know the news. "


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Doctor Tong said angrily: "Xiang Lingfeng, although we have an agreement before, you can''t hurt the person I want, and I can''t hurt the person you want, but what I do is not hurting her, I just put the truth Tell her, let her know the truth."


    "My surname is Tong, listen to me clearly. I said that it is not impossible to hurt her in this way. There is no room for negotiation." Even if that girl no longer belongs to him, even if that girl has become someone else The man''s wife, but no matter what, that girl is the child he protected since childhood.


    For a long time, Xiang Lingfeng wanted to give Ji Rou the best, a beautiful childhood, a beautiful love...he did all of these, and he thought they would go on forever.


    They had agreed that he would propose to her when she graduated, and the two of them would have a baby together and spend the rest of their lives together... But neither he nor she expected that the accident would happen suddenly.


    Jirou lost her father, and Xiang Lingfeng lost his beloved girl... When he recovered from the ghost gate and recovered from his injuries, he saw that she had married someone else. At first he was angry, and he even Blame her for betraying their relationship.


    But after calming down, he told himself that she would never betray their relationship. The reason why she was with Qin Yinze must be forced by Qin Yinze, not out of her own will.


    Yes, yes, that''s it... During these days, Xiang Lingfeng told himself that every day, and kept persuading himself to trust his girl.


    Dr. Tong was so angry that he lifted his chair and threw it on the ground: "Xiang Lingfeng, are you fucking crazy? This is a precious clue that I finally got, but you didn''t give me a reason, just wanted to throw this clue away .¡±


    After listening to Xiang Lingfeng''s position, Xie Xiaohua didn''t say anything, she just looked at Xiang Lingfeng with wide eyes, and tightly clenched her hands hanging by her sides, even her nails got stuck in her palms. feel pain.


    She has always known that the person Xiang Lingfeng likes is Jirou, and Xiang Lingfeng told her personally that Jirou is the concern he will never let go in his life, but seeing with his own eyes that he protects the woman who betrayed him so much At that time, Xie Xiaohua would still be angry in her heart and feel worthless for him.


    That girl has already betrayed him, that girl is already married to someone else, why does he still protect that cheap girl so completely?


    She really wanted to wake Xiang Lingfeng up and tell him, stop protecting that bitch, it''s really not worth it!


    While Xie Xiaohua was shouting silently, Xiang Lingfeng gave the two of them a short but very sure answer: "In this life, I don''t want her to be hurt!"


    "Okay..." Dr. Tong knows that Xiang Lingfeng protects Ji Rou''s heart, "Xiang Lingfeng, let me ask you, you don''t believe that your Ji Rou has moved on, you always think that she was cheated by Qin Yinze Forced, you always believed that the person in her heart was you, didn''t you?"


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded: "yes."


    Dr. Tong added: "in this case, she just doesn''t like Qin Yinze. She has no feelings for Qin Yinze. Then she should not be sad when she knows that she is just a substitute for Qin Yinze."


    Dr. Tong''s explanation has no loopholes, and Xiang Lingfeng can''t find any rebuttal: "..."


    Seeing that Xiang Lingfeng was speechless, doctor Tong continued: "Xiang Lingfeng, if Ji Rou will be sad when she knows that she is a substitute, it means that Ji Rou has fallen in love with the surname Qin Yinze, that is to say, she betrayed In spite of the relationship between you, is she worthy of your protection, love and pampering for such a different person?"

 Chapter 1264

    If Ji Rou betrays the relationship between them and falls in love with Qin Yinze, then is Ji Rou worthy of his careful protection, pain and pampering?


    The question Dr. Tong posed was really harsh, and Xiang Lingfeng also thought about the question Dr. Tong posed seriously, but it didn''t take long, and he gave a very positive answer again: "It''s worth it! It''s worth it for a lifetime!"


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s answer, Dr. Tong felt incredible: "Xiang Lingfeng, are you crazy? Or is your brain broken? Do you know what you''re talking about? That''s a bitch who wants to change. How is it worth you to protect her so much?"


    "Do you need a reason to protect someone?" Xiang Lingfeng asked lightly.


    Doctor Tong roared hysterically: "Even if you don''t need a reason to protect someone, you still have to find someone worthy of your protection. A woman like her is not worthy!"


    "Whether she is worthy or not is up to me, when will it be your turn?" Xiang Lingfeng''s expression was still calm, but he looked at Dr. Tong sharply, "Just like you, Qin Yinze obviously turns a blind eye to you, so why do you still try to get him? "


    Dr. Tong: "Because, because I like him."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "No, it''s not that you like him, it''s just that your possessiveness is at work. Because before him, you have never encountered such a failure in your life. The more he turns a blind eye to you, the more you The more you want to get him, the only one you want in his eyes is you, after you get him, you will trample him hard, then you will have a sense of accomplishment."


    Xiang Lingfeng said exactly what Dr. Tong was thinking, which made Dr. Tong a little embarrassed. She turned black: "Qin Yinze, we are talking about you now. Don''t drag me."


    "My idea is very simple. As long as you still plan to cooperate with me, then you must adopt my opinion. The news you got today must not be spread, otherwise I will be rude to you." Xiang Lingfeng''s voice Still lightly, but it is not difficult for people to hear the cruelty in his words.


    "Okay, you''re ruthless... Today I will obey you once, but this is not an example." Dr. Tong knew that it was impossible to confront Xiang Lingfeng head-on now, so he agreed to him first. As for how to do it, that was her business, Xiang Ling Feng''s hand was not long enough to control her.


    "I''m going back to my room to rest." Xiang Lingfeng got up first without the consent of the two ladies present. He limped and walked upstairs slowly.


    Now he doesn''t know the truth, he is willing to believe Jirou, so his heart to protect Jirou will not change.


    Because he once said that he wanted to protect her¡ªthe time limit was a lifetime!


    The girl he wants to protect, he won''t let anyone hurt her.


    ...


    It takes about two hours and fifteen minutes to fly from Hangcheng to Minluo City. Qin Yinze arrived in Minluo City at two o''clock in the morning. At this time, the airport has a lot less floating population than usual, so he came out from the VIP channel. Time saw the driver waiting for him.


    "Sir, the temperature in Minluo City has cooled down again today. You should wear more clothes." When the driver got out of the car and opened the door for Qin Yinze, he didn''t forget to remind him to add more clothes.


    In the past three years, when Qin Yinze closed himself in his own world, he would feel very annoyed when he heard these words, but now his mood is different, and he will feel warm when he hears other people''s care, so he nods : "I will. You should also keep warm."


    "Mr. Xie cares!" Qin Yinze replied with such a small sentence. Hearing the driver''s ears was happier than winning the lottery, and even getting in the car and driving was much happier.


    ...


    Because Qin Yinze sent a text message to Ji''s mother earlier, telling her that he would come back to accompany Ji Rou in the evening.


    Ji''s mother asked him when he returned home, and when she learned that it was too late, Ji''s mother was worried that she would fall asleep, and she couldn''t hear him call to open the door, so she hid the house key under the carpet outside the door.


    Therefore, when Qin Yinze arrived at Ji''s house, he found the key that Ji''s mother hid under the carpet and entered the house smoothly.


    Ji''s mother is a very caring person. Knowing that Qin Yinze will come, she specially left a lamp for him in the living room. After entering the room, looking at the warm light, Qin Yinze''s heart warmed slightly and felt the warmth of home .


    In the past, when he was still in Qin''s house, no matter how late he went home, his mother would leave him a lamp. Ji''s mother''s behavior reminded him of his mother whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    They are very warm and considerate elders.


    But it''s getting late, and he has to rush back to Hangcheng to continue the next meeting. He hurry up to accompany the person he wants to accompany. Unexpectedly, when he tiptoed and wanted to "sneak" into Ji Rou''s room, Ji''s mother The door of his room opened suddenly.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning, Ji''s mother was already sleepy, but thinking of her son-in-law coming back, she kept waiting with her eyes open, and dozed off during the waiting hours, but because she had something in her heart, she hadn''t slept well yet Then he woke up again.


    At this moment, she heard a sound in the room. Ji''s mother got up and put on a dress and came out. Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, she smiled softly: "son, I''ve been traveling so far in the middle of the night. I''ll get it for you Have some supper."


    They only met twice, but Ji''s mother didn''t treat Qin Yinze as an outsider when she saw him again, and she didn''t say any polite words. She just wanted to help him with supper.


    "Mom, no need, I just ate it on the plane." Qin Yinze didn''t eat the meal on the plane, but he didn''t want to make his elders work hard, so he told a little lie at will.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Mother Ji asked with concern. "


    "I''m really not hungry." If you don''t eat a meal, you will never be hungry.


    "Then you go back to the house to wash and rest. I have prepared a change of clothes and toiletries for you in Xiaorou''s room." These were prepared by Ji''s mother last time when Jirou took Qin Yinze home. That time he It was useless to leave, and Ji''s mother stayed until now.


    "Well..." Qin Yinze nodded, "Mom, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Okay." Ji''s mother didn''t delay too much, because she could see that his son-in-law was eager to see his daughter. As a mother, she still had to think a little bit more and stop being a light bulb.


    ...


    Qin Yinze came to Jirou''s room lightly, and saw that Jirou''s sleeping position on the bed was not very good. She kicked the quilt away. He walked over and pulled up the quilt to cover her: "such a big one It''s really disturbing to be dead and still sleep like a child."


    "Qin Yinze¡ª"


    Just as Qin Yinze helped her pull up the quilt, she suddenly called his name, which made Qin Yinze think that she had woken her up. Dingqing saw that she was talking in her sleep.


    He was calling his name in the dream, and it was not in vain that he came back to accompany her overnight. There was a warm current flowing slowly in Qin Yinze''s chest, and he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her head: "silly girl, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1265

    "Qin Yinze, you won''t lie to me..." Ji Rou suddenly said this again in her sleep, Qin Yinze''s heart trembled, and her two brows almost knit together.


    What has this girl heard these days?


    How could she react like this in her sleep?


    But Ji Rou didn''t say anything, and Qin Yinze didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    He sat down beside her, held her hand tightly in his palm, and wanted to say a lot to her in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It was an iron fact that he had lied to her, and he had no way to defend himself.


    Qin Yinze knows that Ji Rou''s abnormal behavior must be related to Xiang Lingfeng''s news, and the sudden news of Xiang Lingfeng from A University is definitely not groundless. He must pay attention to this matter.


    Qin Yinze got up, went to the study next door, took out his mobile phone and called Su Qingyang.


    Even though it''s bedtime now, Su Qingyang answered Qin Yinze''s call immediately: "Sir, what''s your order?"


    Qin Yinze said: "you contact Feng Jin immediately and ask him to go to Hangcheng to preside over the meeting between our company and Kaiyuan Group tomorrow."


    "Okay..." Su Qingyang''s most instinctive reaction to what the master ordered was to nod his head in agreement. After agreeing, he realized that there was a problem, "No... sir, this project of Kaiyuan is the biggest project in the cooperation with our company. It was you who negotiated with the person in charge in person. Now that Mr. Feng is suddenly taking over, I think not only is Mr. Feng not familiar with the business, but it is also difficult for us to explain it to Kaiyuan."


    Temporarily changing the moderator in a business negotiation is like changing the coach when the enemy is about to go into battle on the battlefield. It is a fatal taboo and absolutely unfeasible.


    Su Qingyang was about to jump up in a hurry, but Qin Yinze replied calmly: "I have more important things to do."


    Su Qingyang persuaded: "Sir, is there anything more important than this? This is an important meeting related to whether our Qinsheng Group can develop in the eastern coastal area, and it is also related to the welfare of our thousands of employees Wait. Sir, at this time, you must not be willful."


    In the past, their master devoted himself to his work, and he was more active than anyone else in his work. Since he had Jirou, he has changed completely.


    You said, no one dares to stop him when you talk about love and marriage, but if you want to talk about it, talk about it, don''t do things that make people have a heart attack from time to time.


    However, their master is self-willed. The meeting went well, so if he can''t go to it, he won''t go... If tomorrow''s meeting fails, whose fault will be at that time?


    I didn''t say who was wrong. The key point is that if the project fails, it will have a great impact on their company, and it will make the employees feel unstable.


    Su Qingyang knew that their master must know the seriousness of the matter, and he still did this despite knowing the seriousness of the matter. Could this be the legendary rich and willful?


    Could it be that the master intends to give up the hard-earned country again?


    He wants to let go, but the brothers who followed him are not willing, so Su Qingyang knew that Qin Yinze was not happy, so he said more, but he still wanted to persuade: "Sir, why don''t you think about it again? You don''t have to think about it The future of our company does not need to consider the quality of our employees, but you have to consider your wife. Only when your business is good can you ensure your wife has a good life. "


    "Put your heart in place. If Kaiyuan can''t trust me, then they won''t talk to me about the present. Also, my wife Qin Yinze doesn''t need you to worry about. It''s my job to let her live a good life Things." After speaking, Qin Yinze hung up the phone.


    Su Qingyang: "..."


    He was dumbfounded.


    Does he want to care about the boss'' wife?


    of course not.


    He just knew that the boss cared about the lady boss, so he thought of using the lady boss to speak out at a critical moment. Who knew that the boss would misunderstand that he wanted to hit the lady boss.


    please!


    Even if the boss gave him 10,000 guts, he wouldn''t dare to hit the boss''s wife''s idea, unless he didn''t want to live anymore.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze went back to Jirou''s room again. He sat beside her and looked at her quietly. He thought it was a very beautiful thing to look at her quietly like this.


    But Qin Yinze also has his worries. He is worried that the beauty he wants will be destroyed by others. He always worries that he may lose this woman one day.


    he worries about...


    He has never had so many worries. Maybe these worries come from his lack of self-confidence, his ignorance of Ji Rou, and the unstable relationship between them.


    "Ji Rou, if one day you know everything, will you leave me?" He asked her silently, but couldn''t get her answer, because he didn''t dare to ask, he was afraid that she would hear.


    Jirou is a strong woman. If she knows the truth Qin Yinze dare not think about the consequences. He pretends that nothing happened and the relationship between them is very stable.


    However, no matter whether she will leave him or not, he will not let go: "Ji Rou, you are my wife, so you will be for the rest of your life. Whether you like it or not, I will not let you go."


    He managed to get her by his side with great difficulty, how could he let her go so easily.


    ...


    Minluo City is a city with four distinct seasons. It is extremely hot in summer and extremely cold in winter. As soon as the temperature dropped last night, it suddenly snowed heavily in the middle of the night without warning.


    In the morning, Jirou wakes up early. She sits by the window and sees the thick snow outside through the window. She thinks of many things for a while.


    When the first snow fell last year, she was reluctant to get up in the warm bed, and her father came to her bed with hot glutinous rice balls: "My little slob, if you don''t get up, you will become a bug." Get eaten by the early bird."


    She poked out half of her head from under the quilt, and said lazily, "Father, are you willing to let your most precious daughter be eaten by the early birds?"


    Ji''s father stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "Of course I don''t want my baby girl to be eaten by an early bird... Hurry up and brush your teeth. After brushing your teeth, eat these glutinous rice balls. Your mother made it herself, with fruit filling ,Very tasty."


    "Dad, for you, even if my mother makes poison, it is delicious in the world." Ji Rou knows how much his father loves his mother. Anyway, everything my mother makes is good.


    "Of course, who made your father like your mother so much." In front of her daughter, Ji''s mother has always expressed her love for her wife openly.


    He thinks that love must be spoken out, so that both his wife and children know, so that the children can grow up healthily in their loving family.

 Chapter 1266

    Ji Rou pouted, pretending to be dissatisfied and said: "Dad, if you want to sprinkle dog food in front of me again, I will ignore you."


    Ji''s father was amused by Jirou''s cute appearance and laughed: "but my Xiaorou is not single, what dog food can I share with you?"


    "Who said I''m not a single dog?" When the first snow fell last year, Ji Rou hadn''t formally dated her brother Feng. In her opinion, she was a single dog who was often fed dog food by her parents.


    Ji''s father looked at his daughter''s flushed face, and became very playful: "I guess your brother Feng will ask you to go skiing in a while, how dare you say you are single?"


    "Brother Feng came to ask me to go skiing, why am I not single?" Ji Rou clearly knew what her father meant, but she pretended not to know because of her shyness. The more important reason was that Brother Feng didn''t confess to her. Where was she? I know whether Brother Feng''s relationship with her is brother and sister or between a man and a woman.


    Ji''s father said with a smile: "So our Xiaorou doesn''t like Brother Feng?"


    Ji Rou immediately said: "Of course I like it!"


    "It''s right if you like it."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "Will brother Feng like me?" Even if she knows that brother Feng loves and takes care of herself, Ji Rou is still like a girl who is in love at the beginning. If she likes a boy, she will worry that the other party doesn''t like her.


    "Silly girl, if Xiang Lingfeng doesn''t like you, then why does he treat you so well? He treats you so well, sometimes as your father, I can''t even compare myself to it." It is said that the daughter is his father''s previous lover , as a father, he is reluctant to give his little lover to another man early. Ji''s father regards Xiang Lingfeng as his future son-in-law because he sees Xiang Lingfeng''s kindness to his daughter.


    As the father of a daughter, it is estimated that the greatest satisfaction in this life is to see her daughter meet a man who loves her more than her father.


    "Dad, do you really think so?"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask him later."


    "He didn''t say he was coming today."


    Jingle Bell--


    Just as he was talking, Xiang Lingfeng called. Ji Rou saw the words Brother Feng displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, and her face turned red, "Dad, Brother Feng is calling."


    "Silly boy, what did I say?"


    "He just called, and he didn''t say he wanted to come to me, let alone ask me to go skiing with him."


    In fact, when Xiang Lingfeng called, Ji Rou knew that he must be asking her to go skiing in the east ski resort. Because since she can remember, the first snow every year has been spent like this, as if this has become a tacit agreement between the two of them.


    Ji''s father said, "then you can call and ask."


    Ji Rou quickly answered the phone: "brother Feng..."


    Xiang Lingfeng''s warm voice like the sun came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Ji Rou''s ears: "little girl, it snowed last night, did it chill you?"


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "the heater is warm at home, it''s not as cold as me."


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "It''s not cold, so why haven''t you got up at this time?"


    Jirou was surprised and said, "brother Feng, do you have clairvoyance?"


    Xiang Lingfeng laughed softly: "It''s not that I have clairvoyance, but you are like this every year. When the first snow falls, you will definitely find various reasons to stay in bed, and you will also find various reasons not to go to school."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "haven''t you heard that snowy days go better with warm quilts?"


    Xiang Lingfeng was also amused by her fallacy: "Well, you are right in whatever you say. But you have to get up, and I will pick you up to go skiing at the east ski resort in a while."


    Jirou nodded: "well, I''ll get up right away. See you, brother Feng, later."


    Jirou hung up the phone, met his father''s jealous eyes, and saw his father shaking his head and sighing: "I wake you up, but you can''t wake up, your brother Feng calls, and you get up from the bed as soon as you roll over. It''s so sad that my daughter, who I worked so hard to raise, was gouged away by a pig so soon."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Dad, I will always be your daughter, and this identity cannot be taken away."


    Ji''s father rubbed her head: "Get up quickly. I''ll take the glutinous rice balls to the kitchen and warm them for you. You must eat them before you go out later. You can''t be hungry."


    Ji Rou made a naughty military salute to Ji''s father: "Yes, my dear father!"


    "Xiaorou..."


    Her mother''s voice brought Jirou back to reality from her memories. She looked back and saw her mother standing at the door and staring at her fixedly. She quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Come out for breakfast." Maybe Ji''s mother also thought of the past, with tears in her eyes, "The fruit glutinous rice balls I just made are your father''s and your favorite."


    "Well, I''ll come." Ji Rou smiled at her mother.


    At this time in previous years, my mother would make fruit glutinous rice balls. You can''t eat too much glutinous rice balls. If you eat too much, you will get tired. But my father doesn''t want to waste his mother''s heart. He eats as much as his mother makes, and there is no leftover.


    Ji''s father and Ji Rou always thought that their mother liked to make fruit dumplings, so they cooperated and pretended to like to eat fruit dumplings. Today, Jirou found out that her mother thought that their father and daughter like to eat fruit dumplings, so every year when the first snow falls, they always Get up early to make fruit glutinous rice balls for their father and daughter.


    This is a misunderstanding, a beautiful and warm misunderstanding. Jirou knows it, but she doesn''t intend to tell her mother, so let this beautiful misunderstanding remain as it is.


    It''s just that her father can no longer accompany her to eat the fruit glutinous rice balls made by her mother, and can no longer joke about her and brother Feng while eating fruit glutinous rice balls.


    Where is Brother Feng?


    Brother Feng is still alive, but she can''t see him. She doesn''t know if he is doing well or how his injuries are.


    She wanted to help him, but there was nothing she could do.


    She even dared to think that she could go skiing with Brother Feng at the east ski resort during the first snowfall like in previous years, she didn''t dare to think about having a snowball fight with Brother Feng, and she didn''t dare to hope that Brother Feng could take her to the frozen place Fishing in Xiaoshaxi River.


    Brother Feng, are you okay? Is your injury healed? You must be having a bad time now, right?


    Although every household in Minluo City has heating, it is not comfortable to stay in the heating room every day. Such weather should have a great impact on Brother Feng''s recovery from injury.


    Jirou took a deep breath and tried to let herself forget about brother Feng temporarily. What she has to do now is to spend time with her mother.


    The past has passed away, so we should cherish the people in front of us even more, cherish the present, live every day as the last day of life, and live out the splendor of every day.

 Chapter 1267

    Suddenly, Ji Rou thought of another person - Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze has old injuries on his body. Whenever the weather changes, the old diseases will break out.


    Ji Rou turned around and picked up her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yinze''s number. After dialing his mobile phone, she remembered that Qin Yinze had gone on a business trip and was now far away in the southern city of Hangcheng.


    Hangcheng is located in the south, and the climate is completely different from that of Minluo city. Even if it is snowing heavily in Minluo city, at most it will cool down due to the cold current, but it is not too cold. Qin Yinze should be fine.


    Just as Ji Rou was thinking, Qin Yinze had connected the phone: "is the sun coming out from the west today? Our Mrs. Qin got up so early."


    He seldom calls her that, and it doesn''t seem to be in Ji Rou''s memory. When he heard him call her that, Ji Rou''s face became hot and she blushed slightly: "I used to get up late, and it wasn''t all because of you."


    Qin Yinze chuckled and said, "me? Why me? "


    "Ask knowingly." Ji Rou didn''t want to discuss this topic with him anymore, and he was going to be a hooligan again, "It''s snowing in Minluo City, do you know that?"


    "Well, I saw the news this morning." In fact, when he left overnight, it was snowing heavily outside, and it was also the biggest snowfall he had seen in Minluo City for more than three years.


    The snow came without warning, as if it was an early warning, but Qin Yinze found it ridiculous. He has received modern education, how can he believe in superstition.


    Ji Rou asked again: "how''s the weather over there in Hangcheng?"


    Qin Yinze is in Minluo city, how does he know the weather in Hangcheng, he opens the weather app on his mobile phone in time to check the weather there: "it''s also affected by a little cold current, but the weather is okay, neither hot nor cold. "


    Ji Rou is relieved: "that''s good."


    Qin Yinze asked: "you called me early in the morning to ask me this?"


    "if not?"


    "Little guy with no conscience."


    "Actually, I see that the weather has changed, and I want you to keep warm. You are out alone without me. If you have a fever, no one will take care of you."


    "So you are very important to me."


    "Isn''t it important?"


    "Well, it''s very important. Without you by my side, I feel like I can''t eat well and can''t sleep."


    "Master Qin, when did you learn to say these sweet words?"


    "In order to tell you, I went to learn it."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s for going out and telling other women." Hearing Qin Yinze''s nice words, Ji Rou was happy in her heart, but she couldn''t change the bad habit of being a dead duck, "Qin Yinze, Let me warn you, if you dare to mess around outside behind my back, I will let you know what it means to walk around without food."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to let me go around." Qin Yinze just likes Jirou''s arrogant and savage energy, and she is real and lovely like this.


    "snort¡­¡­"


    "Ji Xiaorou, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s nothing. You too, remember to eat and add more clothes."


    "I can eat so much, you are still afraid that I will be hungry."


    "That''s really nothing to worry about."


    "Xiaorou..." Seeing that Jirou didn''t go out for breakfast, Ji''s mother ran to the room to look for her.


    "Mom is calling me for breakfast again. I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you when you are free in the evening." Ji Rou hung up the phone and looked at Ji''s mother who was waiting for her at the door, "Mom, I''m sorry, let me You have been waiting a long time."


    Ji''s mother asked, "are you on the phone with your son-in-law?"


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiao Rou, Qin Yinze came back to see you last night."


    "He came back to see me?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe it, "Why didn''t I know?"


    "He came back very late, didn''t stay long and left again."


    "Mom, is it true? Then why didn''t he wake me up?"


    "In the middle of the night, how could he be willing to wake you up?"


    "Then what is he doing back here?"


    "What did he come back for?" Mother Ji felt sorry for her silly daughter, "Silly girl, of course I miss you."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "missing me and not waking me up, what kind of missing me is this? I really don''t understand what he''s thinking."


    Ji''s mother said softly: "Men and women in love never need a reason or logic to do things. Sometimes they may do childish things that only three-year-olds would do."


    "Then it snowed so much last night, how did he fly to Hangcheng?"


    "You should ask him that."


    "Mom, then you have breakfast first, and I''ll call to ask where he is." Ji Rou dialed Qin Yinze''s phone number again, and soon the person over there connected, "Qin Yinze, what on earth are you Where is it?"


    "Honey, I''m in a meeting!" Counting the time, if he was in Hangcheng, he was indeed discussing cooperation with the person in charge of Kaiyuan Group at this time.


    "Then you are busy with work first, and I will call you later." Qin Yinze is in a meeting, which proves that he has arrived in Hangcheng safely, and Ji Rou hangs up.


    "Cough..." Qin Yinze started to cough violently as soon as Jirou hung up the phone, and couldn''t stop at the beginning, as if he had to cough out his internal organs to be satisfied.


    When Jirou called just now, he endured and endured, using his strong self-control ability to control the cough, but because he held it for too long, the cough was out of control this time.


    Pengshan rushed into his room with the doctor: "Sir, the doctor is here, let him show you first."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well..."


    In the past, Dr. Tong was in charge of Qin Yinze''s condition. Now that Dr. Tong has left, the new doctor doesn''t know Qin Yinze''s situation very well. It is difficult to check Qin Yinze''s body functions. It took some time.


    It was already half an hour later when the doctor hung up the hanging bottle for Qin Yinze, and Qin Yinze was also dizzy from burning: "you all go out."


    The doctor packed up the medicine box: "Sir, I have to measure your temperature at any time."


    Qin Yinze: "go out."


    The last thing he wanted was his weak side to be seen.


    The doctor looked at Pengshan and asked Pengshan for help. Pengshan also thought that he would be more face-saving: "Sir, your fever has not gone away. Someone must watch over you."


    Qin Yinze said coldly, "go out."


    Pengshan said anxiously: "Sir... I... If you think it''s inconvenient for me to take care of you as a big man, how about I call and ask my wife to come and take care of you."


    Qin Yinze was so dizzy with a high fever that he had no energy to speak, but when he heard Pengshan say he was looking for Jirou, he suddenly opened his eyes, still full of momentum: "Pengshan, when will my business Is it your turn to decide?"


    Peng Shan: "I, I dare not..."


    No matter how unwilling, Peng Shan retreated obediently, but he guarded Qin Yinze''s door and dared not go far.

 Chapter 1268

    For breakfast, it was fruit glutinous rice balls made by Ji''s mother. I got tired of eating a few, but Ji Rou still pretended to like it very much, and ate a big bowl: "Mom, I won''t go to school today. I''m at home Accompany you for a day."


    The winter vacation is approaching, and Ji Rou has almost listened to the classes that should be attended. Now it''s not a big deal to be absent for a day. Besides, she was often absent before. She doesn''t go to school, and no one cares about her.


    "There''s such a thick snow outside, I don''t worry about you going out, it''s better to stay at home." Ji''s mother is also happy that Ji Rou can stay at home, and busy collecting some snacks that Ji Rou likes, "little Rou, why don''t you call Dai Li and the prince to your house for a gathering. With them young and young, we can also be lively. "


    "Okay." Ji Rou hasn''t seen Dai Li for several days, and she doesn''t know how Dai Li is doing recently, so she asks her to come over and ask about Dai Li''s recent situation.


    Jirou is the first to call Dai Li: "Dai Li, are you at work?"


    Dai Li rolled her eyes: "I said Mr. Ji, are you here to check my job? Let me tell you, because of the blizzard today, the government stipulates that all employers in the city are on vacation and are not allowed to go to work. Don''t think of me A person is lazy and did not go to work."


    Ji Rou said: "Yes, I''m here to check your position. Seeing that you are not in the position, next month I will deduct your full attendance, your performance funds, and all your salary..."


    Dai Li interrupted Ji Rou: "If you go on, believe it or not, I will resign immediately."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "sister Dai Li, please don''t, if you leave, our Qianshui company will not be able to operate, and many people will follow the Northwest Wind."


    Dai Li said, "little girl, are you angry with me?"


    The joke was almost over, Ji Rou said solemnly: "it''s snowing heavily today, anyway, you are idle at home by yourself, why don''t you come to my house and have a few of us have hot pot at home together. Think about eating on a snowy day It¡¯s a very refreshing feeling to enjoy a hot hot pot.¡±


    Dai Li touched her stomach: "I''m losing weight recently."


    Jirou said, "won''t you come?"


    Dai Li: "can''t you persuade me any more?"


    Ji Rou said, "sister Dai Li, please, we can''t eat if you don''t come."


    Dai Li: "My eldest lady, stop talking, I''ll be there right away. Just wait for me, and I will appear in front of you on time in half an hour. "


    Ji Rou: "I''ll go to the supermarket outside our community to buy hot pot ingredients. Contact me when you arrive, and we''ll come back together."


    Dai Li nodded in agreement.


    Next, Ji Rou called the prince and the monkey again. Ji Rou called the prince''s mobile phone, but the monkey answered the phone: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Jirou said: "monkey, you and the prince come to my house to have hot pot."


    It''s a coincidence that the prince and the monkey just received the news that the school was closed today, and they were about to call Ji Rou, and now Ji Rou called.


    The monkey stammered, "Boss, we can''t go."


    Ji Rou and monkey grew up together, and they know each other well. When monkey speaks hesitantly in front of her, there must be something wrong: "What are you two hiding from me?"


    The monkey said stiffly, "No."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows: "No?"


    The monkey hesitated for a while, and then said: "Boss, the prince received a call this morning. The call asked us to go skiing at the eastern ski resort, and also asked us to go fishing in the frozen creek..."


    Go skiing in the east ski resort, go fishing in the frozen creek and river... This is what they will do every year when the first heavy snow falls.


    Ji Rou was so excited that her fingers trembled slightly: "could it be...could it be..."


    The monkey said again: "Boss, it''s not certain that Senior Feng invited us... Shall we go?"


    Jirou gritted her teeth and said, "go. I''ll go with you. "


    Brother Feng has been inconvenient to come out to meet her, because he is afraid that those who hide behind the scenes will hurt him again, so he may only use this method to ask them to meet, so that the chance of the enemy finding out is smaller.


    The monkey said, "Then the prince and I will wait for you at the gate of your community."


    "Well." Ji Rou simply tidied up, put on snow boots and down jacket, "Mom, I have something to go out for."


    Ji''s mother poked her head out of the kitchen: "Xiaorou, have you contacted Dai Li and the others? I''m going to prepare the ingredients. "


    "Mom, sister Dai Li may be here in a while, tell her to sit down for a while, and I''ll bring back the hot pot ingredients later." Ji Rou hurried out to meet the prince and monkey, but when she just arrived at the gate of the community, she ran into her Dai Li who came over.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s anxious look, Dai Li grabbed Ji Rou: "little girl, where are you going?"


    "I..." Ji Rou was in a hurry to go to the east ski resort, and wanted to pat Dai Li''s hand off, but Dai Li held her too tightly and she couldn''t pat her off, "Dai Li, you go to my house first , I''ll be right back."


    "Where are you going, I ask?" Dai Li can be sure that this girl Jirou has something to do, because she can''t hide anything, and she can tell from her expression.


    "Just go outside." Ji Rou was in a hurry, "let go first."


    Dai Li said again: "Didn''t you read the weather forecast, don''t you know there will be a blizzard today?"


    "I''ll go and come back soon." No matter what the storm is, Ji Rou has made up her mind that she must go to the east ski resort and Xiaoxihe to have a look. Brother Feng has always invited them. If she misses it, For the rest of her life, she could not find peace.


    "I asked where are you going?" Dai Li grabbed Jirou and didn''t let go. "Little girl, if you have to go, why don''t I go with you."


    "I don''t need you to accompany me." The more people who know about this matter, the worse it is, not to mention that Dai Li doesn''t know brother Feng at all. Ji Rou can''t let Dai Li fall into this muddy water and put her in danger.


    At this time, the prince and the monkey who lived nearby also arrived. Seeing them, Dai Li thought that the savior was coming. Unexpectedly, the two of them spoke for Jirou when they spoke: "Sister Dai Li, you go to accompany Auntie first, we Go and come with the boss."


    Dai Li worried: "Prince, tell me, where are you going?"


    "Sister Dai Li, it''s not convenient for us to talk about it." The prince is willing to tell Dai Li about other things, but this matter is related to Xiang Lingfeng''s life and death, so he can''t talk nonsense.


    Dai Li emphasized again: "Is it really necessary to go?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "I have to go."


    Dai Li said, "then I''ll go with you, or no one will be allowed to go."


    Dai Li''s temper is also very stubborn. Ji Rou is in a hurry and doesn''t want to drag too much here, so she just nods and promises that Dai Li will go with them.

 Chapter 1269

    Thinking about the possibility of seeing Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou was so anxious that she forgot that there would be a blizzard in the future. Many people chose to stay at home, and taxis, buses, etc. were all out of service.


    If you can''t get a taxi, you can only walk. However, the east ski resort is at least tens of kilometers away from the community where her family lives. It''s far away, and you can''t walk there tomorrow.


    Just when they were at a loss, the prince''s mobile phone received a new message - the weather forecast said that there would be heavy snow today, and for safety''s sake, our date will be rescheduled.


    The prince handed the mobile phone to Ji Rou: "Boss, look."


    When Ji Rou saw the text message, she was already 50 to 60% sure that the person who asked them to meet was Brother Feng.


    Because only Brother Feng would worry about her safety at all times, only Brother Feng would be so considerate to her, others would not, and others would not ask them to go to the east ski resort and Xiaoxihe at this time.


    Dai Li cared: "Ji Rou, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ji Rou shook her head and smiled at Dai Li, "Dai Li, prince and monkey, let''s go, let''s go to the supermarket to buy hot pot ingredients, and we will go home and make hot pot together later."


    Ji Rou goes to the supermarket first, followed by Dai Li and others.


    ...


    Heavy snow started again.


    The snowflakes are as thick as goose feathers flying in the sky.


    Xiang Lingfeng stood on the open-air balcony and stretched out his hand. The snowflakes fell on his palm and quickly turned into water.


    Xie Xiaohua came behind him and put a thick coat on him: "I have sent a message to the prince as you ordered, and they will not take any more risks."


    Xiang Lingfeng didn''t answer, as if he didn''t hear Xie Xiaohua''s voice.


    Xie Xiaohua was not discouraged, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s snowing so heavily, it''s quite cold, and you still have so many old injuries on your body, you''d better go into the house and rest."


    Xiang Lingfeng still didn''t answer. He quietly watched the snowflakes fall into the palm of his hand, and watched the snowflakes instantly turn into icy snow water. Although he had been watching for more than half an hour, he still acted like he didn''t know it was annoying. Watching quietly.


    Xie Xiaohua knew that her position in Xiang Lingfeng''s heart was worse than that of a dog, she could turn around and leave, but she didn''t want to, she wanted to stay by his side, even if he turned a blind eye to her, but she Still no regrets.


    Once, she heard people say, don''t love someone lightly, it may only take a minute to fall in love with someone, but it takes a lifetime to forget someone... Maybe you can''t forget it in a lifetime.


    So is she, and so is Xiang Lingfeng.


    It''s just that the person she likes is Xiang Lingfeng, and the person Xiang Lingfeng likes is Jirou who has fallen in love with other men.


    ¡ª¡ªJi Rou!


    Whenever she thinks of this name, Xie Xiaohua feels that someone is cutting her heart with a knife, which is a real pain.


    "I used to go to their house to pick her up when the first snow fell every year, take her to the ski resort in the east, and take her to fish in the frozen creek and river."


    Xiang Lingfeng finally spoke, but not in response to Xie Xiaohua''s words, but talking to himself, all about the past between him and Ji Rou.


    Xie Xiaohua heard it in her ears, but suffered in her heart. Life is like this. You can''t see what is good for you, but you can only see the person who doesn''t tolerate you in your eyes.


    Xiang Lingfeng continued: "You don''t know how beautiful the frozen creek is, and those fish are also easy to catch. Just knock a hole the size of a bowl and put it into a fishing net. It only takes two or three minutes at most. You can catch a net full of fish. Those fish are natural and pollution-free, and whether they are steamed or braised in brown sauce, they taste more tender, fresher and more refreshing than those bought in the supermarket.¡±


    "I haven''t eaten fish in Xiaoxihe yet. If I have the chance, I really want to try it." If Xiang Lingfeng is willing to take her to fish in Xiaoxihe, even at the risk of her life, she will never back down. But Xiang Lingfeng won''t.


    "In the past years, we would bring home the fish we caught, either to her house or to my house. Our two families would get together to cook hot pot and fish. The days were very ordinary, but those days were the most memorable days in my life. At that time, he thought that the Xiang family and the Ji family could go on in such an ordinary way. No one thought that Ji''s father would have an accident, let alone the Xiang family would have an accident.


    Just listening to Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, Xie Xiaohua could hear how much pain he felt in his heart: "Xiang Lingfeng, you hate it very much, you wish you could tear that man who ruined everything for you alive."


    "Tear it?" Xiang Lingfeng sneered, "I want to tear him alive, I want to peel his skin, constrict his tendons, bleed him, and chop him into meat paste to feed the dogs. But even This is the case, and I can''t solve the hatred in my heart, because what happened has already happened, and I can''t turn back the time, and I can''t make it all go back to the original point."


    Xie Meimei persuaded: "You can''t turn back time, but you can avenge yourself. I believe that soon you will be able to get rid of the man you want to get rid of and get justice for yourself."


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Meimei: "Xie Meimei, the person you hate the most is Principal Tang."


    Principal Tang?


    If Xiang Lingfeng hadn''t mentioned it, Xie Meimei would have almost forgotten Principal Tang, that wretched and incompetent guy.


    "Yes, I should hate him." Principal Tang insulted her. She should hate principal Tang, but the person she really hates in her heart is Ji Rou.


    If it is possible, she will also peel off Ji Rou''s skin, convulse Ji Rou''s tendons, and drain Ji Rou''s blood. She wants Ji Rou, that cheap girl, to survive or die.


    "Principal Tang is not what you hate the most?" Xiang Lingfeng saw her true thoughts from Xie Xiaohua''s eyes, "Xie Meimei, here I have to remind you that if you dare to do things that hurt Ji Rou, No matter how much you help me, I will never show mercy to you."


    "I want to hurt her, but do you think I have that ability?" Xie Xiaohua admitted readily, "Don''t say that I can''t even deal with that girl Ji Rou, let alone that there is a girl named Qin behind her. "


    The surname is Qin!


    Hearing these three words, Xiang Lingfeng clenched his fists, and the sharpness in his calm eyes just now disappeared. No matter how powerful the surname Qin is, he will make him disappear from Minluo City and from this world .


    At this time, Dr. Tong, who went to inquire about the news, came back: "as expected, Qin Yinze has fallen ill, and Peng Shan is taking care of him. No one cares about Jirou now. It''s the best time for us to act."


    Xie Xiaohua said: "But the amount of snow will increase in a while, we can''t go out at all, what should we do?"


    "What are you going out for?" Dr. Tong turned around and entered the room, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, "What you said has already affected that girl Ji Rou, who believes that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive, and she has a crush on Qin Yinze There was a grudge."

 Chapter 1270

    "Ji Rou has a grudge against Qin Yinze?" Xie Xiaohua couldn''t believe that what she said really moved Ji Rou, that petite girl.


    "After listening to what you said, she didn''t tell Qin Yinze that Xiang Lingfeng was still alive, which proves that she is guarding against Qin Yinze in her heart." Doctor Tong said in a hurry, "Next, you will call Call me, no matter what you ask that girl Ji Rou to do, I think she will do it obediently. "


    "That girl Jirou is cunning. She didn''t see Xiang Lingfeng in person, but I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to listen to our instructions." Xie Xiaohua also has her worries and worries.


    "Then let her see Xiang Lingfeng, and today is the best time for her to see Xiang Lingfeng. I don''t know when I will wait if I miss today." Doctor Tong looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "Xiang Lingfeng, Didn''t you always want to see her, today''s opportunity comes, it depends on whether you have the guts."


    "It''s snowing so hard, so we have to do something. If we don''t do it, I''m sorry for our long-term planning and planning." Xiang Lingfeng walked into the room slowly, and took off the coat that Xie Xiaohua put on him, "But I want to start with Qin Yinze."


    "What do you mean?" Doctor Tong asked.


    "What do I mean, don''t you understand?" Xiang Lingfeng looked at Dr. Tong sharply, "Don''t think I don''t know what you did."


    "I will tell you everything, and I have nothing to hide from you." Doctor Tong probably guessed what Qin Yinze wanted to say, but she was not sure. Before she got a positive answer, she couldn''t sit still First move.


    "Qin Yinze''s old illness hasn''t improved for so long, is it really just because he doesn''t cooperate with your treatment?" Xiang Lingfeng smiled coldly, "He never knew that he had a white-eyed wolf by his side. "


    "Oh How do you know?" Now that Xiang Lingfeng knows, Dr. Tong doesn''t want to hide it anymore. Anyway, they are a cooperative relationship, and it is impossible for Xiang Lingfeng to reveal the news to Qin Yinze.


    "I accidentally found this one day." Xiang Lingfeng took out a palm-sized notebook from his pocket and handed it to Dr. Tong. "If you do bad things and record them, you are not afraid that Qin Yinze will find out."


    "I can write a diary just to let him see it. As long as he is willing to step into my house, he can easily find out, but he doesn''t want to. He never thought of stepping into my house." Dr. Tong shook Shaking his head, he sighed, "I gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. No matter what happens in the future, he can''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Now, you know what to do." Xiang Lingfeng is not interested in Dr. Tong''s intentions. He has only one purpose, to get rid of Qin Yinze and get Jirou back.


    Dr. Tong said: "I just saw his condition. He will continue to have a high fever and fall asleep. He may not wake up until we have all our affairs done."


    "How can you be so confident?" Xiang Lingfeng has experienced Qin Yinze''s methods. He knows that Qin Yinze is not easy to deal with, so he dare not take it lightly.


    "I''ve been lurking by his side for three years. If I''m not so sure, then how can I mess around." Dr. Tong has always been a very confident woman.


    Although she stumbled here with Qin Yinze, she is still very confident in her charm and ability. She believes that she can dominate everything she wants to dominate.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "So..."


    Dr. Tong smiled very proudly: "So you can let your sweetheart come to see you... Of course, there is another prerequisite, that she is not afraid of danger and is willing to brave the snowstorm to see you."


    After listening to Dr. Tong''s words, after hesitating for a while, Xiang Lingfeng still agreed: "Wait for her and his friends to finish eating the hot pot, and then let her know when the wind and snow have stopped..."


    As long as Xiang Lingfeng agrees, it will be easy. Doctor Tong said to Xie Xiaohua: "Xie Meimei, when will you notify Ji Rou, you can figure it out yourself. I have to go out."


    At this time, doctor Tong is going to Qin Yinze''s side to have a good impression.


    Doctor Tong has his own wishful thinking in his heart. Although Qin Yinze has quit her, Qin Yinze wakes up and sees that she is taking care of him by his side. Maybe he will soften his heart and let her come back to him .


    ...


    Hot pot is really enjoyable to eat on a snowy day, especially when there are many people, everyone is talking and laughing, this feeling is simply not great.


    Ji''s mother was busy greeting the guests: "I treat you guys as my own children, and you also treat this place as your home. You can eat whatever you want, and you are absolutely welcome."


    Dai Li finished eating a beef ball and said, "Auntie, you see, I eat more than you. I don''t know how to write the word ''polite'' at your place."


    The prince nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, auntie, look at my bowl, I eat more than you all, and I don''t know how to write the word ''polite''."


    Ji''s mother smiled cheerfully: "Well, well, well, with you here, I feel that my appetite has improved a lot."


    Monkey helped Ji''s mother cook the dishes: "Auntie, you should eat more too, don''t just watch us eat."


    Ji''s mother nodded: "son, you should eat more, don''t take care of us."


    There are guests at home, and there is a lot of excitement. Ji''s mother is happy, and Ji Rou is also happy: "I see my mother, I wish you could all move to our house."


    Dai Li said: "That''s good, move to your house, and I will be able to eat Auntie''s specialty dishes every day from now on."


    Mother Ji smiled and said, "If you can come, of course I welcome you."


    "Mom, I will often find time to invite them to have dinner at home." Jirou got up, "but now you eat first, I''m going to make a phone call."


    No matter how lively the home is, Ji Rou didn''t forget to call Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze is busy with work in the morning, and she probably has time to take a break at noon, so she has to hurry up and call.


    "Look at her. After getting married, I wish I could stay with my husband every day. If we don''t see each other for a day, the phone calls won''t stop." Ji''s mother said to other people. In fact, she saw that her daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship. I am happy from the bottom of my heart.


    "Mom, I can still hear you. Don''t speak ill of me." Ji Rou turned her head and said something, and then she entered the room. She picked up her mobile phone and called Qin Yinze, but there was no one there all the time In the state of answering, is Qin Yinze''s meeting not over yet?


    Although Jirou is also the owner of Qianshui Company, she still knows little about business meetings and negotiations, and she doesn''t know how long a big project can be negotiated.


    Ji Rou waited for a while and called again. After calling, there was still no one answering... It shouldn''t be. If Qin Yinze was still in a meeting, he would talk to her after he got through, like he did in the morning. .


    But he didn''t.


    Ji Rou was worried, so she kept calling until someone answered the phone: "Qin Yinze..."


    "Madam, it''s me." It was Peng Shan''s voice that came over the phone.

 Chapter 1271

    The person who answered the phone was not Qin Yinze, and Ji Rou panicked slightly: "Where is Qin, Qin Yinze?"


    Pengshan looked back at Qin Yinze who had been lying on the bed for a long time. He wanted to say that Mr. Qin was in a meeting according to Qin Yinze''s words, but he couldn''t say it. After struggling and hesitating for a while, he decided to tell the truth: "Mr. , and is now in a coma with a high fever."


    "What? He''s not fine in the morning..." Didn''t the man Qin Yinze say that the weather in Hangcheng was good, why he still caught a cold, Ji Rou bit his lips hard, "Are you Pengshan? If you If it is convenient, tell me the address of your current residence, and I will rush there now."


    Pengshan was a little embarrassed: "Mr. won''t let me tell you."


    Ji Rou is angry: "you have told me."


    Peng Shan: "..."


    He said this because he wanted Jirou to give him a guarantee that she insisted on going, and if the husband woke up, he could blame her, and don''t take your anger out on irrelevant people.


    But what Qin Yinze waited for was such an embarrassing sentence from Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze is sick so you don''t want to tell me, but you still tell me to prove that you know the relationship between me and him. Now that you understand that I am his wife, then he is sick, I have Why not take care of him by his side?"


    If he asks Ji Rou to come and take care of Mr. Pengshan can even think of how Qin Yinze will treat him coldly when he wakes up, but he thinks he would rather be coldly looked at than Mr. Suffer alone, with his wife around Taking care of him by your side, the husband should be able to get better faster: "Madam, how about it, I will arrange a car to pick you up."


    "That''s fine. I''ll pack up and go downstairs right away, and I''ll wait for you outside my community. Your people will contact me when they arrive." Ji Rou hung up the phone, put on a coat and rushed out, so that she lost her phone at home Didn''t notice, "Mom, Qin Yinze is not feeling well, I''m going to take care of him."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Ji''s mother didn''t know that Qin Yinze had an old illness. When she heard that her son-in-law was sick, she was very worried, but she thought of today''s bad weather, "Xiaorou, there is still a blizzard today, I guess everyone The flights are all suspended, how do you get to Hangcheng?"


    "He arranged for someone to pick me up. Don''t worry." Ji Rou didn''t know that Qin Yinze was in Minluo City, so she looked at Dai Li and the others again, "Dai Li, prince, monkey, eat slowly, Happy to eat."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to safety." Young Master Qin is ill, Ji Rou must be in a hurry, Dai Li, the prince and the monkey are very knowledgeable, and no one persuades them much.


    ...


    Ji Rou always knew that Qin Yinze''s men were very fast, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. When she arrived at the gate of the community, the people arranged by Pengshan were already driving and waiting for her. It''s as if Qin Yinze arranged someone to follow her. As long as she needs it, he will always have someone to serve her when he calls.


    It''s just Ji Rou''s random thought. She doesn''t know that the fact is what she thinks. Qin Yinze has arranged people to be by her side, who can serve her at any time as long as she needs it.


    Ji Rou got into the car, and the driver drove off in the wind and snow, because there was thick snow everywhere on the road. In the past, it only took about 20 minutes by car, but today it took 40 minutes.


    Upon reaching the destination, the driver stopped the car, and a receptionist came up immediately: "Madam, we''re here."


    "Charming?" How did the people in Pengshan bring her here?


    Ji Rou was very puzzled, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She followed the guide and went upstairs all the way to Qin Yinze''s exclusive room: "here is Qin Yinze?"


    The guide led Jirou to the door of a room, and stopped: "this is the one. Madam, you go and take care of Mr., I will leave first. "


    "Well." Jirou nodded, and was about to raise her hand and turn the door, but she vaguely heard a female voice that she was very familiar with and hated coming from the room. That voice should have disappeared from Qin Yinze''s side long ago, why is it still there today?


    Thinking of Dr. Tong''s presence, Ji Rou''s whole body''s blood was rushing to her head. She turned the door open and looked around. At a glance, she saw Dr. Tong riding on Qin Yinze''s body. Yinze''s face moved, and she lowered her disgusting red lips to press Qin Yinze''s lips...


    Seeing this scene, Ji Rou was furious. Her man, where is it her turn to be touched by such a woman? How could she let this woman kiss her? She took two steps to grab Dr. Tong from behind and hold him Doctor Tong dragged him out of bed: "How dare you touch him!"


    Dr. Tong finally found an opportunity to get along with the man she had admired for a long time in private. Just now, she was about to succeed, but Ji Rou who suddenly barged in spoiled her good deed. She became angry with embarrassment: "Bitch woman, if you are sensible, go away, otherwise I will kill you."


    Qin Yinze is in a coma, and Peng Shan has just been sent away by Dr. Tong. Now there are two people in the room, Ji Rou and Dr. Tong. Dr. Tong has already torn face with Ji Rou, and there is no need to pretend.


    "Oh Kill me?" Ji Rou glared at Dr. Tong, raised her hand and slapped her, "I want to see if you have the ability to kill me."


    "Little bitch, you dare to hit me!" Doctor Tong fought back immediately after being beaten, but Ji Rou was much more flexible than she imagined. She rushed to catch Ji Rou, but not only did she not catch her, Instead, she was pushed away by Ji Rou.


    Dr. Tong pounced on Ji Rou again, Ji Rou dodged sideways, then spun around and reached out to grab Dr. Tong''s hair, kicked Dr. Tong''s knee: "Tong, I tell you, you If you dare to touch him again, I will never let you go."


    Ji Rou is used to being "bullied" by Qin Yinze. Many times, when he stares, she can only obediently put away her sharp claws. After a long time, she almost forgets how wild she was before, until she saw It wasn''t until someone stretched out their claws towards her man that the wildness in her bones was aroused.


    Being grabbed by Jirou''s hair and kicked, Dr. Tong''s face turned pale with pain, and his eyes were full of cruelty: "You bitch surnamed Ji, I must kill you."


    As soon as Dr. Tong''s words came out, Ji Rou kicked over again. The pain was so painful that Dr. Tong yelled: "Ah..."


    "Doctor Tong, there is no such medicine as you said." Peng Shan ran back, before he finished speaking, he found two people in the room wrestling together, "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Pengshan, get this woman out immediately, and forbid her to appear next to your master in the future." Ji Rou pushed Dr. Tong away, and the mistress was full of aura.


    The host here is her man, and she is the hostess here. How can she let a doctor who was driven away by Qin Yinze bully her.

 Chapter 1272

    "Pengshan, I''m here to check Mr.''s condition, but this woman beats me as soon as she comes. You can see that when Mr. wakes up, you have to testify for me." During the beating, Dr. Tong''s hair Being caught by Jirou, she looks very embarrassed, but she doesn''t care, she can''t let go of any chance that might bite Jirou.


    Dr. Tong and Peng Shan have worked together by Qin Yinze''s side for three years. Peng Shan thinks he knows Dr. Tong. In Peng Shan''s heart, Dr. Tong is as loyal to his master as he is, but he doesn''t know Ji Rou , When he entered the room, he saw Ji Rou beating someone. He thought Ji Rou was arrogant and domineering because of his master''s favor, so he had a very bad impression of Ji Rou.


    He frowned and wanted to say something, but because Ji Rou was really favored by the master, he opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t utter the words of reproach, and he didn''t listen to Ji Rou''s words to drive away Dr. Tong.


    After all, Pengshan and Jirou have no intersection in private. His affection for Jirou is only because Jirou is the woman their master likes. Apart from that, it seems that there is nothing else.


    Pengshan didn''t move. Dr. Tong was a little arrogant. She looked at Jirou and said, "I''m here to treat the master. Don''t look at me with colored glasses. I don''t have any wrong thoughts about my husband."


    No extravagance!


    Peng Shan will believe this, but Ji Rou will never believe it.


    Just now if she was one step late, doctor Tong''s mouth would have kissed Qin Yinze''s face. Ji Rou felt disgusting when she thought about it. Is there any doctor who treats patients like this?


    Ji Rou knew that the key person was not her, nor Dr. Tong, but Peng Shan. Her eyes fell on Peng Shan, cold and firm: "if you really think that I am Qin Yinze''s wife, please take care of me do it.¡±


    Of course Pengshan knows that Ji Rou is Qin Yinze''s wife, but Dr. Tong has no malice towards her husband. Besides, they still have friendship: "Madam, let''s talk about it before Mr. wakes up."


    Jirou smiled softly. At this time, she had to stick to her position: "this woman is blocking my eyes here. I don''t want to see her. I will let her go now."


    With Peng Shan around, Dr. Tong had to pretend: "Miss Ji, I know you don''t like me, but please don''t be so willful. Everything must be done with your husband''s health. When he gets better, where do you want me to go?" just go there."


    What Ji Rou said was unreasonable, and it was a typical representative of barbarism; what Dr. Tong said was very general, and Pengshan''s balance was once again biased towards Dr. Tong: "Yes, Miss Ji, everything must be based on Mr.''s body .¡±


    Why doesn''t Ji Rou focus on Qin Yinze''s body, but a woman''s sixth sense tells her that Dr. Tong can''t believe it, what if she does something to Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou must not give Dr. Tong a chance to attack Qin Yinze, so she must drive this woman away and stay by Qin Yinze''s side to take care of him: "Peng Shan, let me say it for the last time, let her go out of my sight immediately disappear."


    Ji Rou''s meaning couldn''t be clearer. After thinking about it, Peng Shan still decided to listen to Ji Rou''s order: "Doctor Tong, why don''t you go out first, and we''ll talk about everything when Mr. wakes up."


    Dr. Tong hurriedly said: "Pengshan, are you crazy? I''m here to treat my husband. If you drive me away, what should he do if something happens to him? "


    Peng Shan was worried about Qin Yinze''s safety, and he hesitated again after hearing Dr. Tong''s words, but he finally decided to listen to Ji Rou: "you go first, if you really have a grievance, Mr. wakes up and will make decisions for you. "


    Pengshan helps Ji Rou because he weighed Ji Rou''s position in Qin Yinze''s mind. If he doesn''t listen to Ji Rou now, he will feel better when the master wakes up.


    "Even you, have you all been intoxicated by this woman..." Dr. Tong yelled anxiously.


    "Doctor Tong, you go down first." Peng Shan didn''t explain too much, he is not the owner here, he just obeys orders.


    "Pengshan, if something happens to Mr., you can regret it..." Dr. Tong was single-handed, and even Jirou couldn''t deal with it by herself. Now that she lost Pengshan''s support, she suddenly felt helpless and slammed the door in anger and go.


    Peng Shan didn''t say much. Sometimes there are too many mistakes. It''s better not to say anything. Anyway, the master of the house can only be the master of the house. He is a servant. Of course, he obeys the master''s orders. What the master asks him to do, he Just do whatever.


    "Thank you!" Seeing Dr. Tong leaving in anger, Ji Rou still thanked Pengshan, and then said, "I''m worried about this woman surnamed Tong, so don''t let her touch Qin Yinze''s medicine again. "


    Peng Shan believed in Dr. Tong, but he still listened to Ji Rou''s instructions: "Mr. Dr. Lan hung the hanging bottle today, and Dr. Tong came later."


    "Well. I see." Ji Rou nodded, and turned her eyes to the hanging bottle Qin Yinze was hanging on, "I''m here to take care of Qin Yinze, you go to rest, I will come to you again if I have something to do."


    "Okay..." Pengshan hesitated and wanted to say something, but felt that he was troubled, so he nodded and retreated, leaving Ji Rou alone in Qin Yinze''s room.


    Ji Rou sat by Qin Yinze''s bed and hugged his hand with both hands. It was not the first time she saw him unconscious, but she had never felt so distressed like now: "Qin Yinze, don''t always Are you scaring me?"


    He didn''t know how worried and frightened she was when she heard that his old illness had recurred... She was so afraid of an accident, so afraid that he would suddenly disappear from her side.


    As if hearing her voice, Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes and made sure that the person in front of him was her. He said weakly: "that thing in Pengshan is really getting more and more disobedient."


    Hearing what he said, Ji Rou was angry with him: "you don''t want Pengshan to notify me when you are sick, who do you want him to notify? Qin Yinze, let me tell you, if you keep something from me in the future, I will never stop with you. "


    "Why are you going to end up with me?" Listening to her arrogant warning, Qin Yinze wanted to laugh, but his body strength was drained, and it was so difficult to raise the corners of his lips, "Stupid woman..."


    Ji Rou said: "you know how stupid I am, I don''t think about things, and I''m easy to be deceived, then you should heal up quickly, protect me well in the future, don''t let me be deceived, and help others to count money."


    "It seems that you are so stupid that it makes sense..." Listening to her chirping voice, Qin Yinze suddenly felt less uncomfortable.


    "I''m just so stupid, can you blame me?" In front of him, she can be willful and unreasonable, because he will spoil her unconditionally.


    "You..." Qin Yinze smiled weakly.


    "Qin Yinze, go to sleep for a while, I''ll be here with you." Seeing his weak appearance, Ji Rou felt another pain in her heart, "you can sleep at ease, I will always be by your side."


    "Well." Qin Yinze slowly closed his eyes.


    Ji Rou is by his side, quietly accompanying him...

 Chapter 1273

    Being angry at Jirou''s place, Dr. Tong was so angry that he went out of the gate of charm, picked up his mobile phone and called Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiang Lingfeng, you are a wimp, you are not a fucking man!"


    Doctor Tong scolded to relieve his hatred on the phone, but Xiang Lingfeng on the other end of the phone didn''t say a word, but there was coldness in his eyes. If he looked at it, it seemed to freeze people to death.


    But Dr. Tong didn''t know. She thought that Xiang Lingfeng''s silence was cowardly, and continued to scold like a shrew: "You are a wimp, do you still want to cooperate with me? If you don''t, he Fuck a fart, I can get what I want myself."


    Xiang Lingfeng still didn''t speak, but his eyes were not only cold, but also murderous, but he smiled: "I said, Dr. Tong, what made you so angry?"


    "Who made me so angry? Who else could it be except the woman you love so much?" Doctor Tong spread the anger he had just received from Jirou on Xiang Lingfeng.


    In fact, Dr. Tong is also a smart woman, but she just underestimated Xiang Lingfeng and Xiang Lingfeng''s feelings for Jirou, so that later...if she had known...it''s a pity that everything in this world can be done You can buy it, but you can''t buy "if".


    "Oh..." Xiang Lingfeng kept pinching his thumb and middle finger with his empty left hand, and said calmly, "Didn''t she eat hot pot at home? How did she offend you?"


    "Who said she ate hot pot at home? She beat..." Dr. Tong gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t tell that she was beaten by Ji Rou. "Xiang Lingfeng, didn''t we agree, I''ll come to Qin Yinze, you make an appointment Will Ji Rou meet? Why does she appear here at Qin Yinze? ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes sank slightly: "she went to find Qin Yinze?"


    Dr. Tong heard the difference in his voice, and laughed and said, "What? You think she can really stay at home for two days? "


    Xiang Lingfeng''s hand holding the phone tightly: "..."


    Doctor Tong continued: "Xiang Lingfeng, let me tell you, that woman of yours is not a master who can stand loneliness at all. I have seen with my own eyes how she seduces Qin Yinze. She is a man with her seductive vigor to seduce a man I can''t stand her temptation... By the way, you should have tasted her too..."


    "Shut up!" Xiang Lingfeng roared.


    "Yo, you haven''t tasted her?" In these words, Dr. Tong deliberately slanders Jirou and destroys Jirou''s reputation. Of course, the most important thing is that she wants to provoke Xiang Lingfeng''s jealousy.


    In her opinion, Xiang Lingfeng is still too weak a man, and he doesn''t have any courage to do things. She will suffer from their cooperation, and she doesn''t want to suffer, so she can only anger Xiang Lingfeng.


    People often say that if there is a resentment in a person''s heart, even if he dies, he will become a ghost, and she hopes that Xiang Lingfeng can hate Ji Rou, then he will become a living ghost, and go to kill his woman Qin Yinze snatched it back from his hand.


    Xiang Lingfeng rubbed the thumb and middle finger of his left hand hard, and both fingers were blushed. He didn''t stop, and he said again: "Why did you call to tell me this?"


    "It''s not a man!" Dr. Tong said shamelessly, she has provoked him so much, and he can still act like a normal person. Such a man deserves to be robbed by a woman.


    Xiang Lingfeng didn''t say anything, only his left thumb and middle finger were still rubbing against each other.


    Doctor Tong said again: "Xiang Lingfeng, now is an opportunity, an opportunity to let you know whether Qin Yinze is important or you are important in Jirou''s heart. Do you dare to try?"


    Xiang Lingfeng clenched his fist: "you want me to ask her to meet now."


    Dr. Tong nodded: "that''s what I mean. Now Qin Yinze is sick, and Ji Rou is taking care of him. If you ask her to meet, see if she will come to see you? "


    Xiang Lingfeng: "..."


    Dr. Tong said again: "I think this method can really test out who is important in Ji Rou''s mind, you and Qin Yinze? ??If she comes to see you, it is naturally you that are important. If she chooses to stay, then you are important to her You should die too."


    Yes, this method can test out whether Qin Yinze or Xiang Lingfeng is important in Ji Rou''s heart, but Xiang Lingfeng dare not. He is afraid that Ji Rou''s heart has lost him.


    Although he kept telling himself that Ji Rouhui and Qin Yinze were definitely not voluntary, but when he was asked to confirm all this, he found that he was not so sure.


    just in case¡­¡­


    In case, Ji Rou chooses Qin Yinze, what should he do?


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenly didn''t dare to think about it...


    Doctor Tong used aggressive methods: "Xiang Lingfeng, you dare not?"


    Yes, he really didn''t dare, but he had to do it again. After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Lingfeng said, "I''ll call her now."


    Dr. Tong said triumphantly, "I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Lingfeng opened the dial panel, and entered the string of numbers that he had firmly remembered in his heart one by one. After typing, he looked at the string of numbers. As long as he clicked the dial button, the call would be made.


    But at this moment, he hesitated again...


    Because he knew that as long as he made this call, no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, he would never have a way out.


    "Ling Feng, if you don''t want to fight, then don''t fight." Xie Xiaohua saw the hesitation in his heart, saw the discomfort in his heart, she wished him better, but she didn''t want Ji Rou to come to see her he.


    "This call will be made sooner or later." He can choose not to call, and he can continue to choose to escape, but evading is still not the way, so Xiang Lingfeng pressed the call button, and the call was connected - beeping.


    Every time the phone rang, Xiang Lingfeng''s heartbeat seemed to stop... The phone kept ringing, but no one answered it.


    Xie Xiaohua was equally nervous: "Is there no one to pick it up?"


    Xiang Lingfeng called a second time, but still no one answered, and then he called a third time, a fourth time... In the end, he didn''t know how many calls he had made, but there was still no one answering.


    No one on the other end of the phone answered the phone. Xiang Lingfeng should have been disappointed, but he let out a long sigh of relief As long as there is no confirmation, he can pretend to be Ji Rou''s no matter whether Ji Rou still has him in her heart The only person in my heart is him.


    At this time, Xiang Lingfeng''s cell phone rings suddenly. He doesn''t see the number of the call. He thinks it''s Jirou who calls back. Just hearing the ringtone, his body froze - should he answer it?


    Xie Xiaohua saw the caller number with sharp eyes: "It''s Dr. Tong."


    Xiang Lingfeng was obviously much more relaxed, and his expression returned to normal in an instant. He answered the phone, told Dr. Tong about the situation, and heard Dr. Tong yell at him: "Xiang Lingfeng, a man like you deserves to be followed by someone else." !"


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered.


    hang up the phone.

 Chapter 1274

    Jiangbei, Nuoyuan.


    Qin Yue was busy holding a video conference in the study, when he suddenly heard a knock on the door, he turned off the microphone, looked up at the door: "Come in."


    After he finished speaking, he saw Jian Ran pushing the door in with a cup of hot tea in her hand. She came to her side and handed the hot tea to his hand: "Are you done?"


    Qin Yue held her hand: "What''s the matter?"


    When he said that, he didn''t mean that he was busy. Jane had been with him for so many years, and she knew what he meant: "Then you are busy first. When you are done, let''s have a good talk."


    Knowing that he was busy with work, Jane stepped aside and didn''t bother him, and waited for him to finish his work.


    It''s the real big deal when Jian Ran finds him for something, Qin Yue flicked his fingers, and quickly typed two lines - I have something to do, you guys continue.


    After sending out the words, Qin Yue turned off the video, turned to look at Jian Ran: "What''s wrong?"


    "You are busy with your work first, and we will talk after we are done. My business can''t be finished in one or two sentences." Jian Ran thought for two days, and after thinking clearly, she decided to have a good talk with Qin Yinze .


    "I''m done." Qin Yue said.


    "Is it really busy?" Jian Ran didn''t believe it, but since he said that, even if he gave her time, she would not delay, "It''s snowing in Minluo City, the biggest snowfall in sixty years."


    "Well, I see." Qin Yue nodded, still as cold as he always was.


    "You know? You just know?" Even after living together for decades, she has long been used to his way of speaking and doing things, sometimes Jane still has to be anxious with him.


    Jian Ran was in a hurry, but Qin Yue was still calm and calm: "Then what do you want me to say?"


    Jian Ran stared at him: "Boss Qin, the point of this matter is that I want you to say something?"


    Qin Yue: "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Well, since he pretended not to understand, she had no choice but to tell him directly: "I mainly want to talk to you about Aze today. You have also heard Xiao Jian talk about Aze''s physical condition. This time Can Ze''s body bear such heavy snow?"


    After returning home, Qin Yinjian told his parents about Qin Yinze''s current situation, especially the sequelae caused by his gunshot wound.


    After learning about the situation, Jian Ran has been worried for the past two days that she can''t eat well and can''t sleep, but Qin Yue doesn''t seem to know anything. He eats when he needs to eat, works when he needs to work, and never mentions Qin Yinze.


    "En." Qin Yue still gave such a short and cold one-word answer that Jian Ran was about to get angry, "Qin Yue, what are you talking about?"


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was a man with aloofness and low EQ, but he never cared less about his relatives, but he never asked about Qin Yinze''s affairs.


    Jian Ran knows that he actually cares about Qin Yinze, but he doesn''t talk much at first, and his personality is just like that, so he never takes the initiative to mention Qin Yinze''s affairs, and he doesn''t answer when his family mentions them. People who don''t know , and think that the son is not his own, so he is indifferent.


    Qin Yinze has a serious face: "what do you want me to say?"


    Jane: "..."


    Well, he is such a man with very low emotional intelligence. They have been together for so many years, and it''s not like she doesn''t know him well. How can she expect him to say something nice?


    Jian Ran calmed down, and said: "I''m going to visit Minluo City, I absolutely can''t let Aze suffer outside alone anymore."


    Every time she thinks of Qin Yinze''s suffering outside for the past three years, Jian Ran''s heart feels like a knife is cutting her. If she knew this was the case, she would never listen to Qin Yue.


    He said that Qin Yinze should be given enough freedom. He wanted to prove his own ability. Their parents should give him enough space to fly freely.


    But...Qin Yinze broke through the sky with his own ability, but these years must have been a bad life. How did he survive without his family by his side to accompany her.


    Qin Yue said lightly: "What are you doing in Minluo City? Go and tie him back? Or what?"


    Even knowing Qin Yue''s temperament, Jian Ran was still anxious with him: "I''m going to tie him back, I don''t want to see him suffer outside alone."


    Qin Yue: "The children have grown up, why are you still having a childish temper?"


    Jian Ran: "Why am I having a childish temper? I love my son. We women are not as hard-hearted as your men. If your son says nothing outside, he can ignore it."


    Qin Yue frowned: "Who said I don''t care?"


    Jian Ran: "Have you taken care of it?"


    Qin Yue has always been patient with Jian Ran: "Now there is someone around him who takes care of him, and he takes good care of him, so you don''t have to worry. If you''re still worried, just wait until the snow is over and go over quietly to have a look, don''t be like Xiaobao to disturb his life."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, you..."


    Qin Yue also said: "A few years ago, he ran away from home. He just wanted to prove himself, so I never interfered in his affairs. He has achieved today''s achievements through his own efforts. He is As an adult, he will take care of his affairs, and he won''t want his parents and family to worry about him, so don''t let him know that you are worried."


    Jian Ran always knew that Qin Yue was related to Qin Yinze, but she didn''t know that Qin Yue was so thoughtful. Sometimes she blamed Qin Yue for not caring enough about Qin Yinze, but in fact, she didn''t know him enough.


    Jian Ran reached out and rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "Are you still angry?"


    Jane was a little embarrassed: "How can I be angry?"


    Qin Yue lowered his head and approached her: "Really?"


    "Mom..." Cutie pushed the door open and barged in untimely. Jian Ran immediately slapped Qin Yue''s hand away, "Cutie has something to do with me, so I''m leaving first."


    Qin Yue: "Go."


    He watched his wife walk out of the room until she closed the door, blocking his view, then he looked back and started working again.


    ...


    The weather forecast said that today''s snowfall was the heaviest in Minluo City in the past 60 years. It started to snow heavily at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it has not stopped until nine o''clock in the evening.


    A black blizzard warning signal was hung up throughout the city, and the news on the TV station has been broadcasting the rescue work in various places. The news reported that several villages on the outskirts of the city were buried by heavy snow.


    The country immediately dispatched firefighters and troops to participate in emergency rescue work, and some rescuers have already rushed to the disaster area to carry out rescue work.


    Ji Rou looks away from the TV, and looks sideways at Qin Yinze who is still unconscious on the bed. She reaches out to hold his hand and murmurs: "Qin Yinze, you have been asleep for a long time, and you don''t plan to wake up?"


    Before the heavy snowfall, she asked Pengshan to transfer Qin Yinze back home, and the new doctor followed him. The doctor said that Qin Yinze''s body function was normal and his fever subsided, but he didn''t know why he didn''t Awake?

 Chapter 1275

    All the functions of the body were normal, and the high fever subsided, but he could not wake up. The new doctor Yang Shicheng is still looking for the reason, but he has a big head, and he still can''t find the reason for Qin Yinze''s situation.


    Ji Rou reached out and touched Qin Yinze''s forehead. His body temperature was indeed normal: "Qin Yinze..."


    She wanted to ask him what was wrong, but he was in a coma, so how could she give him an answer. Ji Rou took a deep breath, pulled the quilt and covered him: "Qin Yinze, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon, don''t be afraid."


    After Ji Rou confessed to Qin Yinze, she went out, walked out of the room, and found the new doctor Yang Shicheng: "Dr. Yang, I have something in my heart for a long time. I think I should tell you."


    Yang Shicheng was looking through the medical records left by Dr. Tong, hoping to find some clues from the medical records. He searched very carefully, and when he heard Ji Rou talking to him, he didn''t lift his head: "Madam, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Ji Rou doesn''t care about this with him: "every time the weather changes, Qin Yinze''s old illness will attack, and most of the time the reaction is high fever and coma, but in the past, as long as Dr. Tong gave him medicine, these symptoms quickly will disappear, and he will wake up soon, but..."


    "Madam, I admit that I don''t know as much about my husband''s body as Dr. Tong, so I''m checking the treatment records that Dr. Tong handed over to me and what medicines I have given him before." Yang Shicheng thought that Ji Rou was dissatisfied with him, and finally came from He raised his head in front of the computer, and said slightly dissatisfied, "Madam, sir, I am as worried as you are in such a situation."


    "Dr. Yang, you may have misunderstood me. I''m not saying that you are inferior to Dr. Tong. I''m just wondering if anyone has tampered with Qin Yinze''s medicine." Ji Rou knows that she can''t open her mouth without evidence, but Her sixth feeling is that Dr. Tong''s woman is not in the right mind, and she may do anything to get Qin Yinze.


    Besides, her sixth sense has always been accurate. When Dr. Tong didn''t tear her face apart, she always felt that Dr. Tong had other ideas about Qin Yinze. Facts have proved that her sixth sense is correct.


    However, she believed in her sixth sense, and Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng, who were not familiar with her, might not believe it anymore, so she thought and thought, and only now did she express her doubts.


    Moreover, Ji Rou still talks to Yang Shicheng alone when Peng Shan is away, because Peng Shan has a good relationship with Dr. Tong, and Ji Rou worries that when Peng Shan protects Dr. Tong, it will affect Yang Shicheng''s opinion.


    Yang Shicheng frowned and asked: "Ma''am, who do you think this person is? Who will tamper with Mr.''s medicine?"


    Ji Rou doesn''t like Yang Shicheng''s questioning tone very much, but for Qin Yinze, she can bear everything: "I guess this person is Dr. Tong."


    "Ma''am, Dr. Tong is a doctor with great medical ethics and is very authoritative in our circle. You can''t slander her." That''s what he said, but Dr. Yang immediately picked up his mobile phone and called, "Mr. Have the blood test results come back?"


    Ji Rou couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, but Yang Shicheng''s face became even uglier, and he said again: "Well, please notify me as soon as you come out of the test."


    Ji Rou asked, "Doctor Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, my colleague has an abnormality in the blood of my husband, but they are still not 100% sure that this is because of the wrong drug, and further tests are needed, let alone explain that this matter is related to Dr. Tong. It''s related." These doctors have already suspected that Qin Yinze had taken medicine that he shouldn''t have taken, but Yang Shicheng emphasized that this matter may not necessarily have something to do with Dr. Tong.


    Hearing Yang Shicheng say that her guess might be right, Ji Rou not only didn''t feel at ease, but hung her heart even higher. Dr. Tong''s woman is insidious and vicious, and she doesn''t know what poison she gave Qin Yinze. In case ...


    Ji Rou didn''t dare to think about it, she bit her lip, clenched her fist tightly and said, "Doctor Yang, what''s the preliminary result now?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Some kind of unknown toxin has been found in Mr.''s blood, but it is not confirmed yet, so my wife will trouble you to wait. I will tell you as soon as I get the final result."


    Yang Shicheng said it implicitly because he didn''t want to talk nonsense until he got a definite result. If the poisoning incident was really related to Dr. Tong, others would have nothing to say.


    If this matter has nothing to do with Dr. Tong, he said too much before the result came out, and it would be easy to leave the impression of suppressing his seniors.


    He just wants to practice medicine well and save more people with the medical knowledge he has learned, and he doesn''t want to get caught up in any rich family disputes... Because before, there was news that Dr. Tong would be driven away by his husband because of his husband''s fault. The wife is too jealous.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinze didn''t know about this, but it was widely spread in Qin Yinze''s circle, so many people, including Peng Shan, didn''t have a good impression of Ji Rou. Everyone thinks that she is a savage, self-willed, jealous, and very narrow-minded woman, but if she is provoked, it will end badly.


    Of course, these messages were released deliberately by Dr. Tong, with the purpose of destroying Jirou''s reputation. As soon as Ji Rou''s reputation is bad, there are many people who hate her. Qin Yinze protects her again, but there are times when he can''t protect her.


    This moment is the best example, because of the previous gossip, Pengshan and Yang Shicheng''s attitude towards Jirou is not so good. Jirou wants to do many things, but without the cooperation of Pengshan and Yang Shicheng, he can''t do it.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room to see Qin Yinze first. Doctor Yang, please tell me as soon as you have the result." Ji Rou also saw that Yang Shicheng, like Peng Shan, had reservations about her.


    They don''t want to talk about these things. If she asks more, it is very likely that she will get a false answer. Worrying about them not trusting her anymore.


    But it''s not sure. The relationship between Peng Shan and Dr. Tong is very good. It is very likely that it is Dr. Tong who has manipulated Qin Yinze. Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng still protect Dr. Tong and don''t want to believe her.


    If it happened to this point, what could she do?


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou became more and more worried, no, no, she can''t sit still, she must think of a way in advance, even if Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng want to protect Dr. Tong desperately, she can handle it.


    Sitting beside Qin Yinze''s bed, Ji Rou held his hand and asked, "Qin Yinze, who is the most trustworthy person around you?"


    Usually, Ji Rou doesn''t spend time and energy to understand who is around Qin Yinze. At this time, when she needs his loyal subordinates, she finds out that she knows too little about Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1276

    Ji Rou racked her brains to think, and finally thought of two people, one is Chu Yuan, the other is Zeng Yunwei, Chu Yuan has disappeared for a long time, Ji Rou can''t find him, but she can find Zeng Yunwei.


    Qin Yinze sent Zeng Yunwei to help Qianshui company. He should believe him very much. If Qin Yinze is in danger, Zeng Yunwei should stand on Qin Yinze''s side.


    Although it is not sure whether Zeng Yunwei is absolutely loyal to Qin Yinze, Ji Rou knows him alone, and he can only find him if he wants to ask for help.


    Ji Rou decides to call Zeng Yunwei for help.


    To call Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou thought of looking for a mobile phone. She didn''t know where the mobile phone was lost, so she had to use Qin Yinze''s mobile phone to make a call.


    Qin Yinze''s mobile phone needs a password to open, and Ji Rou didn''t think much about it. She instinctively pressed a few numbers with the mobile phone. After the mobile phone was unlocked, she remembered that the password was the one she set for her mobile phone. She didn''t expect this The password can even open Qin Yinze''s mobile phone


    ¡ª¡ªShe may never know that it is because she used this password that Qin Yinze used the same unlock password, so that she can also unlock his mobile phone.


    Ji Rou dialed Zeng Yunwei''s mobile phone number, and it was connected almost immediately. Ji Rou''s familiar male voice came from the handset of the mobile phone to Ji Rou''s ear: "Sir, you are looking for me."


    A few simple words, but it''s not difficult for people to hear the respect in Zeng Yunwei''s voice. Even if she didn''t see him, Ji Rou could almost imagine him answering the phone.


    How can Qin Yinze, the second generation ancestor with a cloudy temper, make his subordinates treat him so respectfully?


    "Sir..." The master called him, but he didn''t speak. This has never happened before. Could it be that he didn''t do well enough to make the master dissatisfied?


    No!


    These days, the various indicators of Qianshui Company are on the rise, and the employees in the company are also working together... The company is performing well in all aspects, so he won''t make the boss unhappy.


    Although he knew in his heart that he had done nothing wrong, Zeng Yunwei still panicked when he didn''t speak over there: "Sir, did I do something to make you unhappy?"


    "Mr. Zeng, no, it''s me..." Ji Rou didn''t intend to scare him, but as Zeng Yunwei''s nominal boss, she had never heard Zeng Yunwei speak to her in such a respectful manner. She heard it for a while, but she didn''t react.


    Zeng Yunwei: "..."


    what a shame!


    He was so frightened into a cold sweat by a woman that his back was wet at this time.


    If Peng Shan and Su Qingyang knew about this, they would probably laugh at him for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Rou said again: "Mr. Zeng, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Zeng Yunwei tidied up the embarrassment just now, nodded: "Mr. Ji, you say... oh no, madam, you say it."


    He didn''t forget what happened last time, because he called Miss Ji in front of the boss, and the boss personally emphasized to him that she was the wife of the boss.


    Ji Rou was a little embarrassed by Zeng Yunwei''s name. She coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment, and continued, "Mr. Zeng, Young Master Qin is sick. It''s a little serious. He''s still asleep..."


    "Sir, is he unconscious again?" For Qin Yinze''s situation, several of the most important subordinates who have been with Qin Yinze for several years are clear, including Zeng Yunwei.


    "Well, but the situation this time is a little different from the past." Zeng Yunwei knew about Qin Yinze''s old illness, and Ji Rou saved a lot of time to explain to him. She went straight to the topic, "the doctor gave Qin Yinze some medicine After taking the medicine, his fever subsided, but he was still unconscious, and the doctor did not find out what was wrong for the time being, so I suspect that Dr. Tong gave him other medicines."


    "Dr. Tong used other medicines for your husband?" Zeng Yunwei really didn''t dare to think about it. In his impression, Dr. Tong was a woman with a high degree of education, knowledge of books, and loyalty to Qin Yinze. How could it be At once¡­¡­


    "You don''t believe she will do this either?" Ji Rou is not surprised, because the people I met today have a good impression of Dr. Tong, and they don''t believe that Dr. Tong will betray Qin Yinze, so she No one will believe it.


    "I can''t believe it." Zeng Yunwei also told the truth, "However, if you know people, you don''t know your heart, you can''t tell. Everything is based on evidence. As long as it is proved that Dr. Tong has tampered with Mr., none of us will let it go. her."


    "Mr. Zeng, I feel at ease with your words." Ji Rou really breathed a sigh of relief, "Of course, Dr. Tong cannot be convicted based on my one-sided words. I just hope that after it is confirmed that it is her, no matter what kind of situation I encounter Under the circumstances, you have to stand on Qin Yinze''s side to protect Qin Yinze, and you can''t let him get hurt again. "


    "Madam, of course, you don''t have to worry about it." Ji Rou doesn''t need to say, they will definitely protect the safety of the master, "Well, I''ll call Pengshan and tell him about it. Ask him to send more people to protect Mister, just in case."


    Ji Rou hurriedly stopped: "Pengshan is here, but I didn''t dare to tell him what I suspected, because I could see that he had a good relationship with Dr. Tong, and I was worried that he would do harm to protect Dr. Tong Qin Yinze''s business, so I called you for help. "


    "Madam, this is because you are overthinking. I guarantee with my head that everyone in the world may betray Mr. Pengshan, but Pengshan will never. Mr. Pengshan''s life was given by Mr. Tong. If Dr. Tong really hurt Mr. , Let Pengshan know, Pengshan is the first one not to forgive her." Ji Rou doesn''t understand these internal situations of Qin Yinze''s subordinates, Zeng Yunwei is too clear, but anyway, in his opinion, even if he betrays someday Master, but Pengshan will never.


    "Pengshan can you really trust?" Ji Rou still can''t believe it.


    "Ma''am, Peng Shan is a rough person, and sometimes he is a bit nervous. He may not believe that Dr. Tong will hurt Mr., but he will do his best to protect Mr. With him, you can rest assured." Zeng Yun Wei thought of someone, "Ma''am, even if Pengshan wants to help Dr. Tong, there is still Chu Yuan. With him around, no one would dare to touch Mr. Tong."


    Ji Rou was very surprised: "Chu Yuan? Didn''t he disappear long ago? "


    "Among us, Chu Yuan is the only one who has watched Mr. grow up, and is also the one who has been with him the longest. The friendship between him and Mr. is more like a family member. I don''t think he will disappear, but It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t appear in front of your eyes.¡± Zeng Yunwei is not only a good helper in the business field, but also knows other things like the back of his hand, but he never talks too much, and never talks too much when he shouldn¡¯t.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    On the phone with Zeng Yunwei, Ji Rou found that it was not that she knew little about Qin Yinze, but that she knew nothing about Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1277

    Ji Rou doesn''t know how many people Qin Yinze has under his command. The ones she has the impression of are Chu Yuan, Peng Shan and Zeng Yunwei, and she doesn''t know how the relationship between them and Qin Yinze is. clearly.


    As Qin Yinze''s wife, but she doesn''t know anything about the people around him, Ji Rou really feels that her wife is a failure, and a qualified wife will never be like her.


    Just now, she learned from Zeng Yunwei that Chu Yuan and Peng Shan are loyal to Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou is still worried about Peng Shan. It''s not that she is suspicious, but that at this time she has to put all kinds of Possibilities are all taken into consideration... and it is not ruled out that Zeng Yunwei may also be deceived by the illusion of Peng Shan and others.


    Because I can''t figure out the relationship between these characters and how true their loyalty to Qin Yinze is, Ji Rou turns her eyes to Qin Yinze for help again. Seeing that he is still unconscious, Ji Rou''s heart feels like a needle In the same way.


    She grabbed his hand and held it tightly: "Qin Yinze, wake up soon, okay? I''m really scared if you don''t wake up. I''m afraid we will be swallowed alive by the people around you."


    "Qin Yinze, these people around you are quite capable, but I don''t know who to believe, and who really wants you to wake up. Do you think I''m stupid? If I treated you before I will care more about you, spend more time getting to know you and the people around you, and when you are sick, I won¡¯t be as flustered as I am now.¡±


    If Qin Yinze is the king of all beasts, then these people around him are ferocious beasts, some beasts that eat people and don''t spit out bones. Fighting with them, Ji Rou still feels that she is too young to belong to them at all opponent.


    Ji Rou sighed, and said: "Qin Yinze, wake up quickly, okay? If you wake up, I will do whatever you say in the future, and I will listen to you. "


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true." After answering, Ji Rou realized that it was Qin Yinze who was talking just now. She took a closer look, but he still closed his eyes and lips tightly. Because he had been in a coma for too long, his lips were a little pale, and he seemed not at all energetic. He must not have been talking just now.


    "Oh It turns out that I had auditory hallucinations." Ji Rou shook her head and smiled bitterly, then turned around and took the medical cotton prepared by the doctor, soaked it in water, and then stuck it on Qin Yinze''s lips to help him moisturize.


    "no."


    She heard Qin Yinze''s deep and pleasant voice again, and this time she saw him slowly open his eyes. Ji Rou was so excited that she threw away the medical cotton in her hand and hugged him with one hand: "Qin Yinze, can you Wake up. Do you know how much you scare me?"


    "Sorry!" He tried his best to raise his weak right hand and gently stroked her hair. He knew everything that had happened during this period of time, but his head was too heavy and he couldn''t wake up in a daze. I can''t help her, I can only listen to her anxious.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, as long as you don''t scare me again." Ji Rou let go of him, "Don''t talk, I''ll let Dr. Yang come in to show you."


    "Need not."


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t feel sick anymore, just pour me a glass of water and give me a few sips."


    "It''s really all right?" Ji Rou didn''t quite believe it, but she hurriedly poured him a glass of warm water. She tried the temperature herself before handing the glass to him: "Drink slowly, don''t Don''t worry, don''t choke."


    "I''m not a child." Seeing that she treated him like a child, Qin Yinze found it a little funny and wanted to laugh, but because of his weak body, the arc of his lips was not big enough.


    "You are not a child, but you are a patient." Ji Rou waited for him to drink water, for fear that he would drop the glass if he became weak.


    Qin Yinze drank water to moisten his lips, and then returned the cup to her: "what you just said is true?"


    "What?" It''s not that Jirou doesn''t want to admit it, but her energy is on his body, and she forgot what he was referring to for a moment, but when she saw his expression that you don''t want to admit, Ji Rou came to her senses, "No, no... As long as you don''t get sick and scare me, I will listen to whatever you say."


    "Well..." Qin Yinze rubbed her head with satisfaction, "help me up and sit down."


    Ji Rou quickly helped him up and sat down.


    Qin Yinze said again: "you go out and let Pengshan come in alone."


    "Why let him come in alone? Can''t I come in together?" Ji Rou is worried about Pengshan, let alone let Pengshan get along with Qin Yinze alone. Pengshan is so strong, and Qin Yinze is so weak now, what if Pengshan rebels and hurts Qin Yinze?


    Qin Yinze said lightly: "I didn''t just listen to everything I said just now."


    "It''s not that I don''t listen, but..." She promised to listen to him for everything, wouldn''t it be okay to ask why?


    "Be good, be obedient!" He resorted to this trick again, which is especially effective for Jirou who is soft but not hard.


    "I''ll call him, if later..." Forget it, let''s not say more, she just needs to listen outside the door for a while, in case something happens in the room, she can come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    ...


    Hearing that the master had woken up, Peng Shan was so excited that he broke in without even knocking on the door, as if he was going to fight with others.


    Rushing into the room and seeing Qin Yinze sitting firmly against the head of the bed, Peng Shan restrained his excitement a little: "Sir, you, you''re awake..."


    Qin Yinze looked up and shot at Pengshan coldly: "if I don''t wake up again, this day will change."


    Peng Shan didn''t hear the meaning of Qin Yinze''s words at all, and he answered with a big smile: "it''s snowing heavily today. It''s said to be the biggest snowfall in decades. It''s true that it changes. But it doesn''t matter , sir, you just wake up."


    Heh, I don''t know if this person is really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Qin Yinze looked at Pengshan, looked him up and down, and suddenly said in a cold voice: "Pengshan, get out of my sight now, as far as you can, and don''t let me see it again you."


    Pengshan shuddered in fright: "Sir, what do you mean? All right, why did you let me go? "


    Now that Pengshan has asked, Qin Yinze let him get away and understand: "I think you don''t take me seriously. In that case, I won''t keep you either. Where do you come from? Give it to me Where are you going back to?"


    "Sir, why didn''t I put you in my eyes?" Peng Shan never put Qin Yinze in his eyes. He was anxious and annoyed when he was suddenly wronged. He suddenly thought of what he heard these days Rumors, "Sir, did that little girl Jirou say something to you?"


    Ji Rou, that little girl!


    Is this what Peng Shan can call him?


    Qin Yinze''s face sank, and a cold look appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1278

    But did the nervous Pengshan notice the master''s change of face, and he was still expressing his opinion: "Sir, I really didn''t take you seriously. I know you must have heard what she said, There is a misunderstanding about me. She likes to sue people behind her back, we all know it, please don''t believe her. "


    Pengshan was anxious and nervous, and didn''t notice at all that Qin Yinze''s face was even more ugly because of his words. He continued to say: "Dr. Tong and I are loyal to you. What do you say, I Just do what you want, why don''t you take it seriously. It''s that little girl Jirou, when you were in a coma, she not only beat Dr. Tong who came to help you, but also drove her away. "


    "Is there something wrong with her?" His woman can hit someone if she wants to hit someone. With his backing, she can hit whoever she wants to hit. What''s wrong with others? It''s Pengshan''s turn to make irresponsible remarks here?


    "Sir, it''s not...it''s..." Pengshan felt that it was wrong for Ji Rou to beat Dr. Tong, but on second thought, this was the result of the boss''s petting, "well, she is the master, she wanted to beat someone, so she did Just hit it. But sir, she is your woman, we are your subordinates, we usually do not interfere with her, why do you think she is so small-minded? None of us wants to snatch anything from her?"


    Qin Yinze asked again: "did she beat you?"


    "Not really." Maybe if he was a helpless woman like Dr. Tong, he would have been beaten long ago. She didn''t hit him, she just saw that he was getting too big and didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Qin Yinze: "she didn''t beat you, so what are you crying for?"


    "Sir, if you want to spoil her, none of us said anything. Why does she have to be so small-minded, so small that she feels sorry for us? What good will it do her to drive us away? " Peng Shan decided it was Jirou After telling him, seeing Qin Yinze protecting her so much, Pengshan''s tone and attitude are very angry.


    Pengshan is such a person, a nervous and rough person, he likes someone just like him, and he doesn''t hide it when he hates someone, just be what he is, open and aboveboard: "Sir, I know you want to protect her, but I still want to say that I have absolutely no second thoughts about you. If you can''t trust me, let me give you my life back now, and I have no second thoughts."


    Of course, Qin Yinze still knows about this subordinate who has been with him for several years. He knows that he will not spread rumors. He also heard something that he did not know before: "she likes to sue people behind her back. Where did you hear this?"


    Peng Shan said loudly: "Everyone knows..."


    Qin Yinze said: "what everyone knows? Did you check where it came from? Did you check whether it was true? "


    Peng Shan: "I..."


    Qin Yinze interrupted him sharply: "you don''t need to say, I know you didn''t check. Pengshan, I keep you by my side not to cause trouble for myself, but to relieve my worries. You said that your current affairs are indiscriminate I don''t even know, what right do you have to stay by my side?"


    "Sir, I..." Peng Shan was so anxious that he stretched out his hand to scratch his head. He can give his life to Qin Yinze, but he can''t accept being driven away by Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze said coldly, "get out now!"


    "Sir!" Peng Shan stood still, "I said, from the moment you bring me back, my life is yours. If you want to drive me away, you might as well kill me with a knife. "


    Qin Yinze has never been a soft-hearted person: "If you want to die, die far away, and don''t dirty my home."


    Peng Shan shouted in despair: "Sir..."


    "That Qin Yinze, can I say a few words?" Ji Rou eavesdropped outside the door for a long time, and finished listening to the conversation between the two of them. When she heard Peng Shan say that she was not in front of Qin Yinze, she was right Instead, Pengshan''s grudge disappeared.


    If Peng Shan wants to do something to Qin Yinze like Dr. Tong, he will definitely pretend to be nice to her, and he won''t know that Qin Yinze will protect her and annoy Qin Yinze.


    Pengshan stared at Ji Rou angrily, thinking that the husband was confused by this woman, and if she didn''t show up, the husband would never drive him away for anything.


    "It''s none of your business here. You go back to your room." Qin Yinze has his own plan, but he knows that Ji Rou won''t listen to him, so she will continue to talk.


    "Qin Yinze, I''ll just say a few words." Ji Rou walked into the room, and when she passed by Pengshan, she heard the sound of Pengshan''s fists clenched. If Qin Yinze wasn''t there, Pengshan probably In a fit of rage, he can turn her head off and kick it like a ball.


    Qin Yinze: "tell me."


    Ji Rouwen said softly: "Qin Yinze, I like to sue people behind their backs. Pengshan should have heard it from people, and he didn''t make it up. And he is hostile to me because of this kind of thing, Saying I am wrong in front of you will prove his loyalty to you. It has been like this since ancient times, and loyal words are harsh. If he contradicts you and speaks bad words, you will drive him away, and you will let yours in the future How do the subordinates trust you?"


    Pengshan never expected that Jirou would speak for him. He thought she came in to step in, trying to trample him into the mud so that he could never turn over.


    This woman is sometimes impressive.


    Peng Shan stares at Ji Rou''s back, and Ji Rou can also feel that there are two thorny eyes staring at her behind her, but she is not worried because Qin Yinze is there.


    Now, what she has to do is to help Qin Yinze keep a loyal subordinate, not because she makes Qin Yinze lose a loyal Qiuqiu subordinate: "I think Pengshan must have misunderstood me, don''t care about you now He won''t believe anything I say, why don''t you let him investigate and find out who is behind it, and then he will know what to do."


    Qin Yinze said: "do you think I can give him such a chance?"


    Pengshan seized the time to stand up and said, "Sir, please give me a chance to find out the facts. If I am wrong, I will be willing to be an ox and a horse to be sent by my wife in the future."


    Qin Yinze was unmoved: "my idea has been made."


    "Sir..." At this moment, Peng Shan knew that he had turned his attention to Ji Rou for help, because he knew that the turning point of whether he could stay or not lay on Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou approached Qin Yinze and said softly: "Qin Yinze, I don''t think you want me to bear a bad reputation of often suing people behind their backs. You don''t want to, but you can''t seal other people''s mouths, so it''s best The best way is to let people who don¡¯t believe me find out, and then return my innocence.¡±


    Peng Shan agreed with Ji Rou''s words and nodded vigorously, but Qin Yinze didn''t even look at him.


    Qin Yinze looked at Jirou and said softly: "he speaks ill of you behind his back, not only do you not blame him, but you want to help him speak well. Do you think you are hurt?"


    "I''m just stupid." Jirou smiled at him, then turned to Pengshan and said, "Pengshan, Mr. has already agreed, so you don''t have to check it soon. I hope you can find the result sooner."


    "Mr. didn''t agree..." Peng Shan was slow for a while before he realized, "Oh... Thank you, sir, thank you, madam. I''ll check it out right away."

 Chapter 1279

    "Are you going to check? Tell me what are you going to check?" Qin Yinze raised his head and looked at Pengshan again with sharp eyes, which made Pengshan tremble and break out in cold sweat.


    "Sir, I''ll check... I''ll check..." What was he going to check? He knew it just now, and this scared the master so much that he lost his mind.


    Under Qin Yinze''s gloomy gaze, Peng Shan held his head and thought tremblingly, and finally thought before the master broke out: "Sir, let me check whether what I heard are rumors? If so, we must find out the rumors Where did it come from."


    "I''ll give you one day." Qin Yinze''s voice was still cold and emotionless, but it meant that Peng Shan was allowed to investigate, and Peng Shan hurried away without daring to stay for a second.


    Qin Yinze knew that Pengshan was loyal to him. He didn''t want to drive Pengshan away. The reason why he did this was to give Jirou a chance to intercede for Pengshan.


    For him, it''s not enough for Pengshan to obey him in everything. He also has to make Pengshan be convinced to Ji Rou and be as loyal to Ji Rou as he is to him. However, it''s not that he makes Peng Shan loyal to Ji Rou That''s fine, and Pengshan has to be willing, so asking Ji Rou to intercede for him, and letting him see clearly what Ji Rou is like is the first step.


    Next, Qin Yinze has a lot of plans, but he doesn''t have the time and energy to implement them for the time being. Now he has to confirm whether someone has drugged him. If so, is this person surnamed Tong?


    Seeing the background of Pengshan fleeing in embarrassment, Ji Rou had to sigh: "Master Qin, you said that Pengshan is so big, and usually looks fierce like he wants to eat people, why is he like a little sheep in front of you Woolen cloth?"


    Qin Yinze pressed Ji Rou into his arms, with a slight smile in his eyes, as if he wasn''t the one who lost his temper just now: "because I''m his master."


    "How did you tame these people?" Peng Shan, Chu Yuan and Zeng Yunwei are not simple people, but they all listen to Qin Yinze. It seems that the men in her family are even worse Simple.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "want to know how I tamed them?"


    Ji Rou nodded.


    He added: "First of all, you have to be smart."


    Ji Rou glared at him: "I was smart at first, but you often said I was stupid, and now I think I am stupid."


    Qin Yinze: "are you not stupid?"


    Ji Rou: "forget it, I don''t care about you. But I still want to tell you that Pengshan is really loyal to you. Don''t drive him away just because he is dissatisfied with me. "


    Qin Yinze said: "as long as he listens to you and respects you as he treats me in the future, then I should consider letting him stay."


    "It turns out that you didn''t do this because he talked nonsense, but because he didn''t listen to my orders." Qin Yinze would think about her everywhere, and Ji Rou was very moved. After being moved, she worried even more, "you make things difficult for me. My subordinate, I want to drive him away because of me, I am worried that you will get a bad reputation of loving beauty and not loving country in the future."


    "Where''s the beauty?" This girl was so narcissistic that she wasn''t ashamed.


    "The beauty is me." Ji Rou pointed to herself, "Don''t tell me I''m not a beauty in your eyes?"


    "It''s free." Qin Yinze smiled, "but today you are indeed smarter than usual."


    "You praised me for being smart? Did I hear you right?" Ji Rou wanted to pinch her own face to see if she was dreaming. The man who called her stupid every day praised her for being smart today. It was like a dream.


    "Well, it''s really smart for a stupid person like you." Qin Yinze can see Pengshan''s loyalty to him, and knows to take the initiative to intercede for Pengshan.


    "What, you still dislike me." Ji Rou expressed that she wanted to bite him twice.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand to rub her head and comforted her: "well, don''t be awkward, go and invite Dr. Yang in, but you are not allowed to eavesdrop outside the door this time."


    "How do you know that I eavesdropped outside the door just now?"


    "I just praised you for being smart, why are you so stupid?"


    What she said and did when she entered the room just now, all show that she heard their conversation, such a simple thing, why do you still have to ask, this woman''s IQ...


    Qin Yinze suddenly disliked her very much. He was so stupid that if their child inherited her IQ, he would have to worry about the child''s IQ. He might not live in peace for the rest of his life.


    Jirou: "I..."


    Qin Yinze''s face turned cold: "go and ask Dr. Yang to come in."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    This man needs to change his bad temper, otherwise he will easily lose his wife.


    ...


    "Sir, your blood test results are out." Yang Shicheng handed the fax document he just received to Qin Yinze''s hands, "We found a small amount of BDT virus in your blood. BDT virus is a chronic poison, only Only long-term inoculation of the poisoned person can be effective. At present, there are two most common ways for us to be infected with the BDT virus, one is long-term diet, and the other is long-term injection."


    Qin Yinze took the document and glanced at it twice. He knew that there was some kind of virus in his blood that he didn''t understand, and he didn''t feel flustered at all: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Yang Shicheng nodded, and said again, "But don''t worry, sir, the virus in your blood is not high, and the onset time of this poison is very slow, it still can''t cause serious damage to your body. big impact."


    Qin Yinze threw the document on the bedside table, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Shicheng: "it won''t have a big impact on my body at present, what will happen in the future?"


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but he can''t let himself have something to do. Now he is not alone, he still has a wife waiting for him, and his father and brothers at home.


    Yang Shicheng hurriedly explained: "Sir, the BDT virus itself does not have much aggressiveness to the human body. Its aggressiveness comes from the existing diseases of human beings. For example, if an ordinary person is infected with this virus, the usual The virus does not cause much harm to the human body, but as long as the poisoned person is sick or injured, the virus will spread rapidly and make the patient''s condition worse. You will wake up so late after taking the infusion and medicine this time, that is Because this virus plays an important role in your body."


    Qin Yinze was listening carefully, and Yang Shicheng continued: "if I hadn''t asked someone to check your blood specially this time, I''m afraid I still wouldn''t be able to find the virus in your body. Because people who are infected with BDT virus usually don''t feel abnormal in their bodies Yes, when the body can feel it, the poison will go deep into the bone marrow. At this time, the spirit of the poisoned person will be affected, they may forget some previous things, their willpower will become weak, and they will be easily controlled by others."


    Qin Yinze repeated: "it''s easy to be controlled by others."


    Yang Shicheng added: "Sir, the most important thing is your old disease. As long as your old disease is cured, the BDT virus will be cured."

 Chapter 1280

    Qin Yinze finally understands that Yang Shicheng has said so much, the most critical factor is the series of problems caused by his old injuries. Without these problems, the BDT virus would be helpless to him.


    However, what bothers him the most now is the old disease caused by the gunshot wound. Whenever the weather changes, no matter how careful he is, his body will have a fever as soon as he says he has a fever. There is no sign at all, and he has no idea how to deal with it.


    Qin Yinze asked: "can you cure the virus first with medicine?"


    Yang Shicheng replied respectfully: "Sir, based on my current understanding of the BDT virus, it can be cured by medicine, but the bad thing is that this virus can only be cured after your old disease is cured. But I We will find experts in this field to study together, and we will definitely find an effective solution to this virus in advance."


    "Then you go and do your work first." Qin Yinze waved his hand and motioned Yang Shicheng to step down. Yang Shicheng walked a few steps, and Qin Yinze thought of something again, and said, "don''t tell Ji Rou about these things."


    Yang Shicheng nodded: "I remember."


    Yang Shicheng left, and the room was quiet, but Qin Yinze''s heart couldn''t be quiet. Yang Shicheng said that the most common way to get infected with BDT is eating and injecting by mistake.


    For more than three years, Aunt Qiao was in charge of his diet, and Aunt Qiao might have tampered with him secretly without him noticing. In the past three years, his illness has been treated by Dr. Tong. Dr. Tong has injected him with various medicines, which may include the BDT virus.


    These two people may be the ones who poisoned him secretly, and he can''t believe anyone until he is sure who it is, so he has to let Pengshan find the real poisoner as soon as possible.


    Qin Yinze took out his mobile phone and called Pengshan: "immediately control Dr. Tong and check for me what she has done in the past three years?"


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I was just about to call you. I just checked and found that the rumors about my wife were spread by Dr. Tong. "


    Pengshan was excited and delighted to receive Qin Yinze''s call. The master still asked him to do something, which proves that he was not thrown into the cold palace, and the master still believed him.


    Those rumors about Dr. Tong were passed on by others. In addition, Dr. Tong is a doctor, and she has a thorough understanding of medicine... Just these two points, Qin Yinze is almost sure that the person who poisoned him is Dr. Tong.


    Qin Yinze added: "since it''s her, let me check her up and see what good things she has done behind our backs all these years."


    "Yes!" Peng Shan replied sonorously, and then stammered, "First, sir... I misunderstood my wife before, and I want to apologize to her!"


    Qin Yinze said lightly: "you apologize to her, what do you say to me?"


    "Then when I finish investigating Dr. Tong''s affairs, I''ll go to my wife and apologize." Thinking of his recklessness and the things he did, Peng Shan felt ashamed.


    He couldn''t even tell the difference between good and bad, how could he have the nerve to do things by his husband''s side.


    Fortunately, the wife has a lot of adults, not only didn''t bother with him, but also pleaded for him in person, this kindness, Pengshan firmly remembered it in his heart, and in the future, as long as the wife said something, he would be obliged to let him go up the knife mountain and down the frying pan.


    ...


    Yang Shicheng came out of the room after reporting the situation, and bumped into Ji Rou who was eavesdropping at the door when he went out. He thought of what his master said and wanted to miss Ji Rou, but Ji Rou blocked his way and refused to let him go.


    Ji Rou looked at him eagerly: "Doctor Yang, is the poison from Young Master Qin really all right?"


    this¡­¡­


    He didn''t say it, but Jirou already knew it, so he can''t be blamed for it.


    Ji Rou said again: "Dr. Yang, I''ve heard it all. Don''t hide it from me. Just tell me what you have. I promise I will never tell Qin Yinze."


    Now that Jirou knows it all, Yang Shicheng can''t hide it if he wants to. It''s better to face it generously: "Madam, don''t worry, the poison in Mr. was discovered early, and he hasn''t controlled his willpower yet. Now I''ll find someone to prepare the antidote together , as long as he cooperates with the adjustment, nothing will happen."


    This kind of poison sounds so terrible, and it can''t be solved by explaining it. Ji Rou is still worried: "Is there really nothing wrong? Will the same situation as this time happen again? "


    Yang Shicheng said: "The main problem now is his old disease. His old disease has not improved. Once the weather changes, the old disease will break out. And the BDT poison he is infected with will occur when his physical condition is not good. He came out to make trouble, so this time his comatose time is so long. Now as long as the husband¡¯s old disease is cured, and the weather changes and he will no longer have attacks, then the poison in his body will not affect him too much.¡±


    After listening to Yang Shicheng, Ji Rou probably understands Qin Yinze''s situation. After all, his old disease is the most difficult to cure. But then again, Dr. Tong prescribed medicine to him when he was helping him. His old disease is of course It''s not easy.


    Now as long as the right medicine is prescribed and Qin Yinze cooperates with the treatment, his old disease should be cured soon, Ji Rou thinks so optimistically.


    She asked Yang Shicheng again: "Mr. Yang, he just woke up, does he need any medicine?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "I prepared a new medicine and took it three times a day, half an hour after meals."


    "Okay, then I''ll get him something delicious first. After eating, let him take medicine." After sleeping for so long, Qin Yinze woke up without eating, and he was probably hungry. Ji Rou He had asked the kitchen to prepare lighter food for him, and he could eat it when he woke up.


    Aunt Qiao has been waiting at the side for a long time. When Ji Rou mentioned food, she immediately came over with food: "Miss Ji, these foods are what my husband usually likes."


    "Well, thank you, Aunt Qiao!" Jirou took the tray, "I''ll just send it to him. He just woke up, not in good spirits, and doesn''t really want to see people."


    "Miss Ji..." Aunt Qiao hesitated to speak.


    "Aunt Qiao, if you have something to say, just say it." Ji Rou stopped.


    "Miss Ji, are you really okay?" Aunt Qiao has no children. Since she helped Qin Yinze to do things, he has taken care of Qin Yinze as his own son. She hopes that he will be well and never go out What''s up.


    "Aunt Qiao, if we care about him, and his parents, brothers and sisters are waiting for him, he will be fine." Ji Rou smiled, "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry."


    Aunt Qiao nodded: "En."


    ...


    When Ji Rou came to Qin Yinze''s room, Qin Yinze fell asleep again. Seeing his eyes closed, Ji Rou thought he was unconscious again, so scared that she almost threw the bowl in her hand.


    Ji Rou hurriedly put the bowl on the small table aside, and went up to touch his forehead: "Qin Yinze, are you okay, don''t scare me anymore."


    "Don''t worry, your man is blessed and fateful, and nothing will happen." Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes. He was not drowsy, but a little tired, and he was closing his eyes to rest his mind.

 Chapter 1281

    Speaking of which, he is really lucky.


    In the huge car accident that took the lives of his parents back then, the car was deformed, but he survived because of the protection of his parents.


    Later, relatives took his parents'' life money, but were unwilling to support him. When he was desperate, the Qin family adopted him and gave him the best.


    Many years later, he was shot to save Qin leran, and the bullet passed through his heart. At that moment, the god of death was beside him. Only a little, only a little bit, the god of death could take him away, but not No, he escaped from death again.


    Later, the gunshot wound caused him a lot of damage, so he asked a doctor to help him see a doctor. Doctor Tong secretly poisoned him, thinking that he wanted to control him?


    hehe--


    Come to think of it, it''s actually quite funny.


    The god of death can''t take him away. What is a little doctor Tong? Qin Yinze''s life has always been in his own hands, and no one can make decisions for him.


    "Qin Yinze, you..." Ji Rou suddenly cried, crying very sadly, the crystal clear teardrops rolled down from the corner of her eyes one by one like dropped pearls and landed on the back of Qin Yinze''s hand , It hurt his heart.


    "What''s wrong?" She was fine just now, why did she suddenly cry? This woman''s mind is really like the weather in June, it can change without warning.


    "It''s okay." Ji Rou shook her head, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, trying not to cry, but her thin body twitched from time to time because she was too sad.


    "Stupid woman, what''s the matter?" The woman''s body was convulsed from crying, and she said it''s okay, did she think he was as stupid as her, or did he think he was blind?


    "I... I thought you..." At that moment, she thought that he fell asleep and would never wake up again, at that moment, her heartbeat seemed to have stopped.


    She has lost too many important people, she doesn''t want to lose him again, she wants him to live by her side, watch every sunrise and every sunset with her.


    "Stupid woman, I''m fine now, and I''ll be fine in the future." Knowing why she was crying, Qin Yinze smiled helplessly, grabbed her hand and put it where his heart was, "Touch it, it''s still beating , I''m fine."


    "I know...but..." Ji Rou couldn''t think anymore, and when she thought about it, she was about to cry again, "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo. Family, you must also cooperate with the doctor to cure the disease."


    Qin Yinze looked at her and understood the hesitation and anxiety in her eyes: "stupid woman, it''s not Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo who really make me want to heal my injuries sooner, but..."


    "I know, and your parents." Ji Rou hoped that the person Qin Yinze said was herself, but she was afraid that it was not herself, so she interrupted him.


    This time, Qin Yinze wanted to say that he wanted to let her know: "you are the one who really makes me want to be cured¡ªJi Rou!"


    Jirou was surprised and delighted, her eyes widened for a moment and she forgot all the reactions.


    Qin Yinze added: "I didn''t care about my body before, because I thought it would be better to die than to live... But now I want to live, I want to have children with you, and I want to grow old with you."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Is he telling the truth?


    How could it make her feel as if she was in the fog, which was extremely unreal.


    Seeing her stupid appearance, Qin Yinze couldn''t help feeling a little funny: "little idiot, you don''t even know how important you are to me, so important that I want to put you in my pocket and prevent others from See."


    "I..." Is it really that important?


    Ji Rou, who has always been so brave that she can go to the sky, is so timid that she dare not even ask this question. She is worried that she has heard wrong, and she is also worried that Qin Yinze has said wrong.


    After all, she hasn''t been with him for a long time. After all, he is still the high-ranking young master of the Qin family, and she is ordinary and her appearance is not very special. How could he recognize her?


    For the first time, Jirou had such a question in her mind, but she didn''t ask it, because not every question in this world can be asked, and not every question can be answered.


    "Besides you, there will be no one else." When Ji Rou was afraid to touch the answer, Qin Yinze gave her another answer in his low and intoxicating voice, which was enough to make her unable to tell the difference between southeast and north.


    "For, for..." Just when Ji Rou didn''t react stupidly, Qin Yinze slowly approached her, kissed her red lips, snatched her breath, and brought her into a romantic world .


    She is his, she cannot escape.


    ...


    "Xie Meimei, did you send those two photos of Miss Qin''s family to Ji Rou?" Doctor Tong held an important clue that Ji Rou was just a stand-in, and she would never refuse to send this because of Xiang Lingfeng''s permission The word spread.


    "I may delay other things, but I''m more anxious than you about this matter, so you can rest assured. I not only sent the photo to Jirou''s mobile phone, but also to her regular mailbox, and also sent it to her Two buddies, I don''t believe she can''t receive it." Xie Meimei smeared her fingernails and answered Dr. Tong who broke into her room without looking up.


    "It seems that this matter is entrusted to you. I really didn''t find the wrong person." Doctor Tong didn''t know Xie Meimei, but she knew that Xie Meimei liked Xiang Lingfeng, so she used Xie Meimei to handle this matter.


    At the beginning, Xie Meimei refused to be willing, but she just persuaded Xie Meimei casually, and she was moved, and the matter was settled so quickly, so a woman''s jealousy is actually very scary.


    "You''re right, as long as Ji Rou is still there, no matter how hard I try, Xiang Lingfeng can''t see me. Only when Ji Rou disappears from this world can Xiang Lingfeng see me in his eyes." Xie Meimei Putting down the nail polish, he raised his painted hand and shook it, "I dress myself up so beautifully every day, but he can''t see it, what''s the point?"


    Dr. Tong said: "As long as you work hard, he can see it in the future."


    "In the future? How long later?" Xie Meimei sneered, "Life is only a few decades, and if I wait any longer, I will be old. At that time, my youth will have passed away, and he will not be able to see me anymore. .¡±


    "As long as we join hands, we don''t have to wait for a long time. Our wishes can come true." They each fell in love with a man, but both men were devoted to Ji Rou, so they came together.


    Dr. Tong hates Jirou to the bone, but Xiang Lingfeng wants to protect Jirou, which makes Dr. Tong dislike him for a long time, but because they are still a cooperative relationship, she bears it again and again.

 Chapter 1282

    Now there is one more Xie Meimei, and this Xie Meimei, like her, wishes Ji Rou to disappear from this world forever. As for how to make the girl surnamed Ji disappear, Doctor Tong thought viciously, it could be dead, injured, disabled, spoiled by others, etc.


    "Do you think we can really get rid of her?" Xie Meimei wants to get rid of Ji Rou, but she still has a little self-knowledge. The backer behind Ji Rou is not something ordinary people can afford.


    "As long as she knows the truth, she will naturally leave Qin Yinze. After leaving Qin Yinze, she is just a little girl with no power to restrain a chicken. At that time, she was the fish on our chopping board. She could only let her You and I are slaughtered." Doctor Tong sneered, "Ji Rou is usually domineering and self-righteous. She thinks that the young master of the Qin family is devoted to her. If you want her to know that she is just a substitute, what do you think will happen to her? ?¡±


    Xie Meimei seemed to see Jirou''s downcast appearance, and her uncertain heart also jumped up: "I don''t know what will happen to her, but I think it must be a big blow to her."


    Doctor Tong sighed: "I really want to see with my own eyes what she looks like when she knows the truth."


    Xie Meimei replied: "It''s not easy to see it, let''s go and see it together."


    Jingle Bell--


    Dr. Tong''s mobile phone rang suddenly, and both Dr. Tong and Xie Meimei shuddered in fright. When Dr. Tong saw the phone number displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, she calmed down: "My people are calling. "


    Dr. Tong answered the phone, Xie Meimei didn''t know what was said on the phone, but Dr. Tong''s face became more and more ugly, and finally it could be described as black as black charcoal.


    "I''m exposed!" Hanging up the phone, Dr. Tong was in a hurry.


    "What''s exposed?" Dr. Tong said these few words, and Xie Meimei was confused.


    Doctor Tong hit the wall with his fist in anger: "Pengshan is actually checking me out. That idiot who never thinks about things even suspects me. How could he suspect me?"


    Xie Meimei said, "could it be Ji Rou?"


    "Ji Rou has suspected me for a long time, but she can''t produce evidence. Peng Shan has a prejudice against her in his heart, and he won''t believe her." Dr. Tong turned around twice, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly figured it out. "Oops, Qin Yinze must have woken up, it must be."


    Hearing that Qin Yinze woke up, Xie Meimei jumped up in fright, her voice trembling with fright: "didn''t you say that Qin Yinze wouldn''t wake up in half a month, why did he wake up so early?"


    "That person is different from ordinary people. It''s not surprising that he can wake up early, but I didn''t expect him to wake up so early." Dr. Tong rushed out of Xie Meimei''s room, and then broke into Xiang Lingfeng''s room "Xiang Lingfeng, you must contact Jirou immediately, let her know that you are still alive, and let her come to see you immediately, or we will die."


    Doctor Tong knows Qin Yinze''s character, but if he offends him, there is only one way to die. She has seen the fate of many people who offended Qin Yinze with her own eyes before.


    She doesn''t want to follow the path of those people, so she can only find a way to make Qin Yinze change his mind. Now the only person who can make Qin Yinze change his mind is Ji Rou.


    And she has a festival with Jirou, she can''t wait to kill Jirou, and Jirou won''t want to see her again, but Xiang Lingfeng is a special existence to Jirou.


    Ji Rou is thinking about Xiang Lingfeng. As long as Xiang Lingfeng appears by Ji Rou''s side and tells Ji Rou what happened a few days ago, Ji Rou will definitely tear herself apart with Qin Yinze. At that time, Qin Yinze''s energy is exhausted Putting it on Ji Rou, she has no time to take care of her, so she can hurry up and continue to complete her plan.


    Doctor Tong''s plan is perfect, and now it''s up to Xiang Lingfeng to cooperate with her actions, but Xiang Lingfeng looks at the snow scene outside the window with a calm expression, as if he didn''t hear her.


    "Xiang Lingfeng, talk." If Xiang Lingfeng''s cooperation was not necessary now, Dr. Tong felt that he would rush forward and slap this pretentious man.


    When is it, Xiang Lingfeng, a wimp, pretends to look at the scenery calmly. He thinks he is Qin Yinze, and he can really collapse in front of his eyes without changing his face?


    Doctor Tong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Xiang Lingfeng was still looking at the snow scene outside the window, and couldn''t bear to give her even a nasal sound.


    Xiang Ling still didn''t respond to Jifeng, and Doctor Tong was really anxious, so he rushed to Xiang Lingfeng and grabbed his collar: "Xiang Lingfeng, are you fucking deaf?"


    Xiang Lingfeng smiled suddenly, and looked at the poor woman who was much shorter than him but was very arrogant and panicked: "Did you send the photo of Miss Qin''s family to Ji Rou?"


    Doctor Tong was frightened by Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes, but she didn''t want to admit defeat, and shouted: "Yes, I sent it."


    pooh-


    As Dr. Tong''s voice fell, a sharp dagger pierced her abdomen. She widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Lingfeng in disbelief: "You..."


    Xiang Lingfeng pulled out the dagger, and then stabbed it fiercely into Dr. Tong''s abdomen. Dr. Tong felt dizzy: "You...you...Xiang Lingfeng..."


    Blood flowed from the corner of Dr. Tong''s mouth, but she didn''t give up and tried to open her mouth: "Don''t forget, when you were about to die, who saved your life!"


    "It''s you!" Xiang Lingfeng smiled coldly, pulled out the dagger again, and then stabbed Dr. Tong''s abdomen again. The blood slowly stained Dr. Tong''s clothes red, and she could no longer make a sound. Looking at Xiang Lingfeng with big eyes, the two eyeballs seemed to be staring out of them.


    "I told you, don''t try to touch Ji Rou''s hair, don''t you understand?" Xiang Lingfeng pushed gently, and Dr. Tong fell to the cold floor with a bang, and blood flowed from her body ...


    Witnessing all this, Xie Meimei was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word.


    In her impression, Xiang Lingfeng is a sunny boy. Even though he has undergone great changes and was almost killed by someone, he still feels like the rising sun, which is very warm and makes people want to get close to him. .


    However, he killed people... The man who stabbed doctor Tong with a dagger was as terrifying as a devil, and he had nothing to do with Xiang Lingfeng in her impression.


    He''s not Xiang Lingfeng!


    He is not!


    He is just a devil.


    He looked back, his eyes were like sharp knives, and Xie Meimei stepped back again and again. She just took two steps back because her legs were frightened, and she fell to the ground: "Feng...Senior Feng..."


    "Ji Rou is not something you can touch." He said, his voice returned to his usual calm, but Xie Meimei no longer thinks this voice is pleasant, it will only make people feel chills down the spine.


    "I, I don''t dare anymore, never again..." Seeing Dr. Tong''s death with her own eyes, even if she was given ten more courage, she would not dare to plot against Ji Rou again.


    "Remember!" Xiang Lingfeng threw out these three words.


    "I, I remember!" Xie Meimei nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 1283

    Snow continues to fall.


    After drinking the medicine, Qin Yinze was a little sleepy, so Ji Rou asked him to sleep first.


    She sat by his bed, accompanied him quietly, and took a thermometer to measure him after a while, being careful and considerate.


    Except for Qin Yinze, she has never taken care of anyone so hard in her life.


    In the past, in this kind of wind and snow weather, her parents and brother Feng took care of her. If she fell ill, they would gather around her bed to ask her how she was, wishing to treat her like their ancestors.


    In the past, she would always think that if she troubled them with her illness, wouldn''t they bother her?


    Now that she has experienced it herself, she knows that if she likes someone, she only wants to take good care of him, and hopes that he will get better soon, so she won''t find him annoying.


    "Qin Yinze!"


    She silently called this name in her heart, hoping that he could always be with her, not asking him to accompany her to the end of the world, but asking him to accompany her through this life.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door suddenly rang, which made Ji Rou frown. What are you doing knocking on the door at this time? What should I do if I wake up Qin Yinze who just fell asleep?


    Ji Rou pulled the quilt and covered Qin Yinze. Just now when she came to the door, she opened the door and saw Peng Shan with an anxious face: "Madam, I have something to report to my husband."


    Pengshan is taller than Ji Rou, and his eyes sweep over Ji Rou''s head, trying to see Qin Yinze in the room, but Ji Rou gently closes the door to block his sight: "Qin Yinze just slept Next, if you don''t want him to deal with it immediately, can you please wait a little longer?"


    Ji Rou didn''t mean to embarrass Pengshan. She just loved Qin Yinze and didn''t want him to sleep well. Being stopped by Ji Rou, if it was changed to before, Pengshan would definitely feel that Ji Rou was deliberately retaliating against him, but now he knows the truth, he won''t.


    Peng Shan took two steps back, kept a proper distance from Ji Rou, and said respectfully: "It''s not urgent, but we must let Mr. know about it."


    Peng Shan sent someone to find Dr. Tong, but when he went, he found that Dr. Tong was dead.


    His subordinates called the police, and the police had already arrived, but it was said that the scene was cleaned up without any clues. In addition to this rainy and snowy day, it was very difficult to find the murderer.


    Ji Rou said, "if you''re not in a hurry, you can come and talk to him tomorrow morning."


    Peng Shan''s impression of Ji Rou has changed, and now he has never thought of hiding anything from her: "Madam, in fact, I just want to tell my husband that Dr. Tong is dead."


    "Doctor Tong is dead?" Ji Rou was so frightened that she grabbed Pengshan''s collar anxiously, "Pengshan, are you crazy? Even if Dr. Tong wronged me, even if she gave Qin Yinze a slap Poison, but you can''t kill her like this. We should hand her over to the police and let the police deal with it. If you do this, if you are found out by the police, you will implicate Qin Yinze. "


    "Madam, it''s not...you misunderstood!" Peng Shan was big, with a fierce and vicious appearance. Ordinary people would be frightened and ran away when they saw him. This was the first time he tried to be violently moaned by a woman by the collar ask.


    Because she is the woman of the big boss, he didn''t dare to push her away, so he could only let her hold her, and he explained under her fierce questioning: "Madam, Doctor Tong is dead, but I didn''t do it. "


    If he wants to do it, he will do it cleanly, so that no one can see the dead body, so how could he attract the police. The police will be called in, and it seems that they have no experience.


    "No, it''s not you?" Ji Rou let go and smiled awkwardly, "Sorry! I was also impatient just now. But it''s not you, who is the murderer?"


    Peng Shan confessed honestly: "The police are already investigating, but it is said that the scene was cleaned up very clean, and with the heavy snow, all traces have been erased. It is estimated that the murderer will not be found."


    "Really dead?" Although Ji Rou hated Dr. Tong very much and hoped that she would never see her for the rest of her life, it was a pity that such a living life would be gone.


    Life is really fragile, no one knows which will come first, accident or tomorrow.


    "Yes, dead." Peng Shan used to have a good relationship with Dr. Tong because he thought that Dr. Tong was as loyal to his master as himself. Now he knows that Dr. Tong used poison for Qin Yinze behind his back. Peng Shan is very concerned about this Women don''t even have the most basic sympathy.


    Ji Rou didn''t answer, and Peng Shan said, "Madam, I''m here to tell Mr. about this."


    Jirou nodded: "well, he will wake up in a while, and I will tell him for you."


    "Madam..." Peng Shan scratched his head and hesitated to speak, his face was still very dark red.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Peng Shan''s face was abnormal, Ji Rou said again, "Are you worried that I won''t tell Qin Yinze?"


    "No, no..." Peng Shan waved his hands anxiously, "I know you will definitely tell my husband that I misunderstood you before, but now I have found out that those rumors about you were spread by Dr. Tong .Here, I apologize to you, please don''t blame my ignorance."


    Ji Rou smiled: "you also believed the rumors spread by others. Now that you have made it clear, it will be fine. I won''t take this matter to heart, and you shouldn''t take it to heart either."


    "Thank you, madam!" Pengshan only found out today that his wife is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. He made such a big mistake, but she didn''t say a single harsh word to him.


    "It''s getting late, you go to rest."


    "Dr. Yang and I are downstairs. If my wife needs it, just call us." Peng Shan retreated respectfully, leaving Ji Rou alone in the corridor.


    Doctor Tong is dead!


    Living people just die like that.


    And it was an accident, he was stabbed to death.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists, turned and went back to the room. Qin Yinze slept soundly in the room, but he frowned slightly as he fell asleep, as if he had dreamed of something.


    "Qin Yinze Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ji Rou got into the bed, lay down beside him, reached out and hugged him, hoping to give him a sense of security.


    But at this moment, she heard two words coming out of his mouth, two very clear words - but of course!


    Ji Rou''s body froze, she looked up at him, and when she was staring at him, he spoke again, not talking, but roaring - but, run!


    "Qin Yinze, wake up! Wake up! You''re having a nightmare." Ji Rou shook him hard for a long time before waking him up, "Qin Yinze, it''s just a dream, don''t be afraid!"


    But Qin Yinze looked at her fixedly, as if he had never seen her before, just when she wanted to speak, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly: "Of course, are you okay ?¡±


    "I''m fine..." Ji Rou was hugged by him, and he hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t breathe. She pushed him hard, but she couldn''t push him away, so she gave up, "Qin Yinze, I''m Jirou."

 Chapter 1284

    When Ji Rou announced her name, she obviously felt that the man holding her froze, as if her voice had broken the dream he had woven for himself.


    The two of them were in such a stalemate. After a long while, Qin Yinze slowly pushed her away, and looked at her again like a stranger with her very strange eyes.


    "You''re having a nightmare." Ji Rou was very uncomfortable being stared at by him, she turned her face sideways and didn''t want to meet his gaze. But he didn''t let her go, he hugged her head as soon as he stretched out his hand, and pulled her towards him.


    Jirou was angry, and she called out to others in her dream: "what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze has a guilty conscience. She doesn''t know if she heard anything just now, and if she did, how much did she hear: "what did you hear just now?"


    Jirou bit her lips: "what else do you think I can hear?"


    Qin Yinze flustered: "I..."


    "I... didn''t hear anything." Ji Rou really wanted to ask him who the person was calling in his dream, but she held back... Maybe that answer was not something she could afford, so she pretended to know everything did not hear.


    "I just had a dream. I dreamed that my sister was captured by bad guys. She asked me to save her, but I couldn''t move a step. I couldn''t save her. I just watched her being captured by bad guys." Watch Season With a soft look, she doesn''t seem to have heard anything. At this time, if he doesn''t explain clearly to her, it will make her uncomfortable, so Qin Yinze explained.


    He was indeed dreaming just now, dreaming of Qin lelan, who hadn''t been in his dream for a long time, and hadn''t dreamed of her for a long time, and why did he suddenly dream of her?


    In the dream, Qin leran was still eighteen years old, with a lovely and sweet smile on his delicate and beautiful face: "brother..."


    "Of course?" In his memory, Qin leran has never called him so tenderly, nor smiled at him so tenderly, which made him feel a little dazed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was smiling and walking towards him, while he was still in a trance, a group of people rushed out suddenly and dispersed the two brothers and sisters.


    "Brother..." She stretched out her hand and asked him for help, "Brother, save me! Save me!"


    "However, don''t be afraid, brother is here." He wanted to save her, but found that he couldn''t move a step. He watched her being captured by the bad guys and finally disappeared from his sight.


    It turned out that the person he was yelling in his dream was his sister!


    She thought it was his old lover who was calling in his dream, but luckily he explained it to him, otherwise she would definitely not sleep well tonight because of this matter


    In an instant, Ji Rou felt that the big rock on her heart was pushed away, and her mood improved. She took the initiative to lie in Qin Yinze''s arms: "your sister''s name is really nice."


    Ran Ran!


    It sounds really good!


    Just now, when she heard him yelling these two words in his sleep, she felt that these two words were the harshest words in the world. Now, just because the owner of the name changed his identity, Jirou felt that this was the world The best name ever.


    "Do you know her name?" Qin Yinze wondered, did he tell her Qin leran''s name? Maybe there was, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "You screamed so loudly in your dream, and I''m not deaf, why don''t I know." Ji Rou rubbed against his arms, "Of course, well, the more you scream, the better it sounds. Qin Yinze, can I call her that way in the future ?¡±


    Qin Yinze: "she is older than you."


    Ji Rou: "I know she''s a little older than me, but I''m her sister-in-law. Of course I can call her by her name, but she should call me sister-in-law."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "if you are all willing, I''m not interested."


    Anyway, he can''t control any of these women in the family. He doesn''t care what to call them to coordinate.


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, I''m younger than your sister. Do you think you are an old cow eating tender grass?"


    When he introduced his family to her last time, she also said that he was an old cow eating tender grass. Because this girl was several years younger than him, she was so hypocritical that she often talked about it.


    However, in order to make her happy, he still followed her: "Yes, it was my old cow that ate your tender grass."


    Ji Rou became more proud and arrogant: "you old cow, remember to be nice to your tender daughter-in-law."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s getting late, go to bed."


    Ji Rou is excited at this time, and she is not willing to fall asleep: "no, you can chat with me for a while, talk about your sister. I really want to know if she is as beautiful as this name. "


    Qin Yinze: "our family is all beautiful."


    "That''s true." Ji Rou agrees. She has met a few people in their family, and all of them are at the top of the list. Their family''s Ranran must also be very good-looking.


    Qin Yinze: "sleep."


    Ji Rou said again: "I remember you said last time that your sister is married. I was wondering what kind of man can marry her? It must be very good. "


    Qin Yinze: "very bad! I''ve never seen such a bad man. "


    Ji Rou couldn''t help laughing: "Qin Yinze, look at your jealousy, people who don''t know think your brother-in-law has robbed your sweetheart."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    His face changed slightly, but Ji Rou was thinking about Qin lelan and ignored the change of Qin Yinze''s face.


    Ji Rou continued: "Qin Yinze, do you have any photos of Ranran? Show me if you have any. "


    Qin Yinze: "no."


    He has, but can''t let her see it.


    Ji Rou gave him a look: "Stingy!"


    Qin Yinze said again: "Ji Rou, we two are lying on the bed, do you think it''s appropriate to keep talking about others?"


    Ji Rou glared at him again: "she''s your sister, what''s inappropriate?"


    Qin Yinze doesn''t want to talk to her: "sleep!"


    "Qin Yinze, tell me about it... um..." Qin Yinze blocked her mouth in the most direct way again, forcing Ji Rou to forget all the people who shouldn''t be mentioned, and let her just Can feel him, can only think of him.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Qin Yinze let go of Ji Rou, Ji Rou had indeed left Qin leran behind, but she thought of another thing: "Qin Yinze, Pengshan just came , He said that Doctor Tong was dead and was killed."


    "Well." Qin Yinze responded lightly, without any mood swings because of hearing the news.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t you think this is strange?"


    "You are in such a good spirit, it seems that I haven''t done enough."


    In the end, young master Qin used a stronger method to shut Ji Rou up. This time, she was so tired that she no longer had the energy to think about others, and all she could think about was this man''s domineering power.


    I don''t know what the structure of this man is. He was unconscious a few hours ago, but now he can be so brave.

 Chapter 1285

    Jiangbei.


    Today is the weekend.


    I don''t know when it started. The Qin family has a new custom. Every weekend when the Qin family gets married, the daughter will bring her family back to Nuoyuan. The whole family gathers to play chess, drink tea, and chat .


    However, the atmosphere is slightly different today, because Qin Xiaobao was locked up in a small dark room after returning to Jiangbei, and she dared not come to see her elder brother for a few days.


    "Mom, are you so afraid of uncle?" At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to talk too much, but he couldn''t help laughing at his mother who was not afraid of anything.


    In their family, Qin Xiaobao is the queen. No one dares to stop her if she wants to go to the house to expose the roof tiles. Even the old man Zhan dare not provoke her, but a word from his uncle can scare Qin Xiaobao so much that he dare not come to Nuoyuan for several days. A mountain is higher than a mountain, and one thing descends one thing.


    As soon as Zhan Li''s voice fell, Qin Xiaobao gave him a cold look without accident: "brat, if you don''t speak at this time, no one will think you are dumb."


    "Mom, you just said that I was your little sweetheart last night, and you lied to me again." At the end of Zhan Li, he pretended to be very hurt and wronged.


    "You are my mother''s little darling. When did my mother lie to you?" Don''t look at Qin Xiaobao always bullying her son, as long as she is really wronged at the end of the war, she, as a mother, still loves her very much.


    "Mom, if I were your sweetheart, how could you be willing to kill me?"


    "Who told you to talk nonsense. If you don''t talk nonsense, your mother won''t kill you."


    "So I''m not your little sweetheart..."


    After a long distance, Jian Ran heard the noise of Qin Xiaobao''s mother and son. Listening to their conversation, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled softly. Qin Xiaobao is probably the only one in the world who can quarrel with her son.


    This girl was a living treasure before she got married, and her temper has not changed after so many years of marriage, thanks to Zhan Nianbei who loves her and loves her.


    At this time, the sharp-eyed Zhan Limo found Jian Ran, and he quickly ran over and threw himself into Jian Ran''s arms: "Auntie, I miss you so much!"


    "Well, I also miss our Xiaolimo, so I''m waiting for you here." Jian Ran rubbed his little head, and looked at Zhanlimo, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, our Xiaolimo is here again." Has grown tall."


    "I''m going to work hard to grow up and be as tall as brother Jian." Qin Yinjian is more than a year older than Zhan Limo. Now that it''s time to grow his body, his height varies from day to day. I didn''t see how much taller he was than Zhan Limo before. , now it''s a lot higher, and I''m extremely jealous at the end of the war.


    Thinking that he was always bullied when they were about the same height. If he can''t grow up to Qin Yinjian''s black belly in the future, he will definitely be bullied to death. I feel pitiful when I think about it.


    Jian Ran said softly: "Well, in a year or two, our Xiaoli will grow up like Brother Jian, and he will grow taller in a day or two, and soon catch up with Brother Jian .¡±


    "Auntie, I''m going to play with brother Jian." He is not a three-year-old kid anymore, and his aunt comforts him like this, which is a bit insulting to his IQ, so he still goes Find that annoying black belly.


    "Well, go!" Jian Ran didn''t know that she was rejected by the little kid at home.


    "Sister-in-law, I miss you too!" Qin Xiaobao came over and hugged Jianran like Zhan Limo.


    "You, you still can''t grow up..." Jian Ran also hugged Qin Xiaobao, with a helpless expression on her face.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said, "With so many of you pampering me, I''m afraid I won''t grow up in this life."


    Jian Ran said: "The key is that Commander Zhan is spoiling you. Hey, by the way, why didn''t Commander Zhan come with you?"


    "There''s something wrong with the military area. He asked the driver to take us over. He can come later." Qin Xiaobao didn''t look at Jianran, but stretched his neck to look behind Jianran, "Sister-in-law, where is my brother?"


    "Your brother is in the study, you know, there are only a few days in 365 days a year when he can really rest." Jian Ran persuaded Qin Yue countless times to take more time to rest, but The family business is so big, no matter how many things are handed over to the lower executives, there are still some things that Qin Yue must do.


    "My brother is also true. There is such a capable son who doesn''t stay in Shengtian to help, but let him go out and develop himself. You see, he is the one who has been tired all these years." I heard that Qin Yue is in the study, just for the time being Not seeing the real big devil, Qin Xiaobao became more courageous and dared to criticize her brother.


    Jian Ran explained: "Aze has the life he wants to live, Qin Yue has always respected the children''s choices, everyone is right."


    "My brother is domineering and ruthless. He never does anything..." Just as Qin Xiaobao scolded her brother, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Yue walking towards them, "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that my brother is busy? "


    Jian Ran: "He is busy."


    I''m busy, why do you still run out to scare people? I don''t know if he heard her speak ill of him behind his back? If she heard it, she would be locked up in a dark room again!


    "Wuu... Sister-in-law, my dad is waiting for someone to play chess now. I''ll play chess with him first." Qin Xiaobao turned around and ran away, and went to see her brother when Zhan Nianbei came. Her brother would give it to him She saves some face.


    "Little cutie is with his grandpa." Jian Ran knew Qin Xiaobao''s temper, and her restless temper couldn''t calm down to play chess. It was probably because of something else. She shook her head helplessly again, "All children are like this When she grows up, she still looks like a child, this girl..."


    "This girl just needs to be cleaned up!" Qin Yue''s deep and sexy voice suddenly reached Jian Ran''s ears, and Jian Ran finally knew why Qin Xiaobao ran away so risking his life.


    Jian Ran turned around, and the tall and handsome Qin Yue was already beside her. She looked at him and smiled: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I''m done." No matter how busy he is, Qin Yue will still find time to spend time with his family.


    A person who has come to his current position will understand that the more he has and the higher he stands, the more important his family is.


    What''s the point of having untold wealth if one has no one to share it with?


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "I had a good chat with Xiaobao just now, but you scared Xiaobao away as soon as you came."


    Qin Yue said lightly: "I didn''t scare her."


    "I know you''re not here to scare Xiaobao, you''re here to pick up our Ranran." Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue couldn''t bear to part with his daughter, and every weekend when he knew when Qin Leran would arrive, he would definitely come to wait a few minutes in advance daughter.


    After being told by Jian Ran, Qin Yue didn''t say a word.


    "You, why are you pretending to be cold in front of me? It''s not that I don''t understand what kind of personality you are." Showing her face is really stingy, but also kind of cute.

 Chapter 1286

    Qin Yue glared at Jianran, and said dissatisfiedly: "Jianran, who pretended to be cold to you?"


    "Okay, okay, you''re not pretending, you''re just so cold." No matter how cold his face was, Jian Ran was not afraid of him, she took the initiative to hold his hand, "Boss Qin, stop being angry."


    Qin Yue stared at her again: "Who is angry with you?"


    Jian Ran smiled: "You have a cold face, I thought you were angry with me."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran stopped teasing him, if she teased him again, she would probably be really angry.


    She added: "Qin Yue, you need to change your attitude towards our son-in-law. If you treat him so coldly again, be careful that he bullies your daughter secretly."


    "He dares!"


    "It''s not that he doesn''t dare, it''s that he doesn''t want to part with it, because his pain is certainly not less than yours. But you, who are obviously satisfied with Yao Lie''s child, why can''t you give him a good look? Do you have to get it someday? Are you happy that he ignored you when we met?" Jian Ran kept persuading Qin Yue, but no matter how she persuaded her, Qin Yue''s attitude towards Yao Lie remained unchanged.


    "I''m not satisfied with him at all!" His daughter was so young, and her heart was stolen by that kid. Now that kid has tricked his daughter away, so that he can only see her once a week, how could he be satisfied with that kid.


    "You..." Jane shook her head helplessly, knowing that it didn''t make sense, she didn''t talk to him anymore, "You just wait here for the child, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the pearl balls that Xiaobao likes to eat have been steamed , and see if the strawberry jam we like to eat is ready?"


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran: "There are people busy in the kitchen, take a rest and don''t tire yourself out."


    Jane sighed and said: "I don''t need to cook on weekdays, but today I have to help prepare. My mother is gone, but this good tradition of our family can''t be lost. Sometimes I still think, wait for Aze to get his wife When I bring them home, I will also teach her how to cook a few dishes that my family likes to eat. Whenever we get together, we will cook them ourselves. In the future, let the daughter-in-law pass it on to our granddaughter-in-law , handed down from generation to generation.¡±


    "Not everyone thinks the same as you. You stay with me and don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to work hard, and he hoped that Jian Ran could spend more time with him.


    "Anyway, my mother and I think so. As for the daughter-in-law, it will depend on the situation in the future. If she is willing to learn, I will teach her. If she is not willing to learn, I will not force it." Jian Ran thinks this is a good thing, thinking To pass it on from generation to generation, if the younger generations are unwilling to accept it, she can understand.


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied again, and said with a sullen face: "You are busy with your work on weekdays, and you are busy taking care of everyone on weekends. When will your time be mine?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "My time every night is yours."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran thought of something again: "Qin Yue, Xiao Bao and the children didn''t tell us what our daughter-in-law looks like when they came back. What do you think our daughter-in-law looks like? Gentle type? Cute type? Or charming and sexy type? By the way, Qin Yue, what type of girl do you guys like?"


    Qin Yue became angry: "Jian Ran, can''t you see me in front of your eyes?"


    Jian Ran didn''t react for a moment: "What do you mean, you?"


    "Dad, Mom..."


    It''s Qin lelan who arrived.


    Jane said: "The child is here, let''s suspend our topic, don''t put on a cold face."


    Seeing his parents standing here, Qin leran ran over bouncingly: "Mom and Dad, please wait for me here specially."


    Qin Yue was obviously waiting for his daughter here, but when he saw her arrive at this moment, he put on a cold face and hummed a syllable from his nostrils: "Huh..."


    "Ours is here." Jian Ran ignored Qin Yue''s cold face, smiled and hugged her running daughter, "I haven''t seen you for a week, and my baby seems to be beautiful again."


    "Mom, don''t praise me. If you continue to praise me, my tail will almost go up to the sky." Qin Leran looked at Qin Yue, and she was not afraid when he saw that his face was not good. She hugged his arm, " Dad, you must miss me very much, right?"


    "I''m still busy, to accompany your grandpa." After leaving such a sentence, Qin Yue turned around and left, leaving Jian Ran and Qin Leran behind, "Of course, your father came here to wait for you just now, but he seems to be Because I''m angry again, don''t blame him."


    Qin Lelan smiled: "I know he''s waiting for me, but he''s just an awkward person, and he still pretends to be cold in front of me. Don''t forget, he pulled me up with shit and piss. His thoughts , I know very well. But mother, why is father angry with you?"


    "I don''t know why, but he got angry for no reason. He has been like this all these years, and sometimes he is very stingy, and I''m used to it." Jian Ran shrugged helplessly, only then did she notice that Qin Lelan was the only one who was not inseparable from her Brother lie, "however, where is your brother lie?"


    Speaking of brother lie, Qin leran couldn''t hide the happiness on his face: "brother lie sent me to the gate of the yard, and went out to help me do shopping again."


    Jane said: "There is everything at home, what does he go out to buy?"


    Qin lelan said: "my appetite has not been very good these two days, and I suddenly want to eat sour plums to appetize."


    "I have a bad appetite. I want to eat sour plums to appetize..." Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, and was so excited that she hurriedly protected Qin Lelan, "Of course, are you pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Qin leran shook his head immediately, "Mom, you think too much, brother lie is not willing to have a child yet."


    It''s about the baby girl, so Jian Ran must know the reason: "He doesn''t want to have a child?"


    Qin leran nodded: "brother lie said that his company has been developing rapidly in recent years, and he needs to deal with many things himself. He may not have the mind to take care of the children, so he is not in a hurry to have children. But I know, he probably thinks that I am still young Small, I don''t want to be pestered by children at such a young age, I have no freedom."


    After hearing what her daughter said, Jian Ran was more satisfied with her son-in-law: "However, he loves you so much that he will always think of you, so you have to be considerate of him."


    Qin lelan said again: "Mom, I know brother lie loves me, but it doesn''t rule out that he doesn''t want children because he is afraid."


    Jian Ran worried: "Do you think it''s because his family influenced him?"


    Qin lelan nodded again: "brother lie''s family has had too much influence on him. I think he must have a psychological shadow, so he is afraid of having children... But no matter what the reason is, I''m willing to respect him and wait for him, even if he doesn''t want children all his life , I''m fine."


    Because Brother Lie was born differently from ordinary people and received different education from others. His family has no love for children, but only intrigue and use... Now he has completely come out of that family, but some thoughts have been deeply rooted, It''s hard to change.

 Chapter 1287

    Qin leran sees the matter so clearly, and Jian Ran is very distressed and relieved: "however, this is how husband and wife should be, mutual understanding and mutual understanding, this day can last forever."


    "Mom, I understand. Don''t worry about me." In the past, Qin lelan thought that she would never find her brother lie in this life. To find brother lie was already a great luck for her in life. I will cherish these hard-won happy days.


    "My Ranran is really a smart girl." Jian Ran stretched out her hand to rub Qin Lelan''s head, and said, "But you must not forget your father just because you have your brother, maybe your father is at this time I was hiding on the balcony watching you."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Qin leran looked up to the building, and sure enough, she saw a person standing on the balcony in the distance, except her father.


    Qin Lelan hooked his lips and said with a smile: "Mom, my dad is such an awkward person, and only you can bear him."


    Jian Ran also looked over, but only saw Qin Yue''s back walking into the house, she also smiled: "We''ve been together for more than 20 years, and after a long time, I''ve gotten used to his stink."


    "It''s true. Our whole family is used to his restrained and awkward personality." Fortunately, her brother Lie is gentle and considerate, and he will talk to her about everything, and he won''t let people guess everything like his father .


    "But apart from this point, your dad has strengths all over his body." Jian Ran felt that her husband could only say that he was not good, not others, not even her daughter.


    Qin leran also understands her mother''s eagerness to protect her father, so she changed the subject sensibly: "Mom, where is our little cutie? Why didn''t I see him come out to pick me up today? "


    In the past, the little guy knew that his sister was going home, and he was more active than anyone else. He waited at the gate of the compound early for his sister, who had not seen him for a week, to come home, but today he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Little cutie is playing chess with your grandfather." At this moment, Jian Ran saw a person walking towards them from the corner of her eyes, and she motioned Qin Yinze to look over, "Of course, your brother Lie is here."


    "Brother Lie..." But I didn''t see him for more than ten minutes. When I saw brother Lie, Qin leran rushed to him and threw himself into his arms. "Why have you been there for so long?"


    Lie hugged her: "How long?"


    Qin lelan said: "of course it''s been a long time. I feel like a year has passed since I left you for a second. What''s more, it''s been more than ten minutes now. I think it''s been a few lifetimes since I saw you."


    "Look at you, mom is still here, you have to pay attention." Lie unscrewed the plum box he just bought, took one and stuffed it in Qin lelan''s mouth, "is it delicious?"


    "Brother Lie personally bought plums for me. They must be delicious." Qin Yinze smiled at him, "Brother Lie, one is not enough to satisfy my greed, so I want to eat another."


    "This food is so sour, you can''t eat too much." Lie really wanted not to give her any food, but he couldn''t bear the look in her eyes, so his heart softened and he stuffed another one into her mouth, "I can only eat two." .¡±


    "Brother Lie, give me another one, will you eat another one?" Two plums can''t satisfy his greed at all. Qin leran still wants to eat, but he can''t force brother Lie. As long as she acts like a baby with him, Lie Brother must be soft-hearted.


    However, she didn''t expect that her brother Lie was really cruel today: "Eat two more after lunch."


    Qin leran: "..."


    Does acting like a baby no longer work?


    Lie put away the Huamei box: "Don''t look wronged, eating too much of this sour thing is not good for the stomach, I have to control it."


    Qin leran: "..."


    So wronged!


    Suddenly I feel a little disgusted with brother lie.


    Looking at this loving couple, Jian Ran felt happy from the bottom of her heart, and smiled at them without speaking.


    Knowing that there are still elders around, Lie leads the aggrieved Qin leran to Jianran, "Mom, we''re here to trouble you again."


    "It''s really troublesome if you don''t come." If they don''t come back for a week, Qin Yue will definitely lose his temper. The key point is that the person loses his temper and doesn''t say anything, and people have to guess. That''s really big trouble.


    Lie said, "Mom, what can we do for you?"


    Jian Ran said: "There is nothing that needs your help. You should go and see your grandpa first. After grandma left, your grandpa was also silent a lot, and often looked at the sky alone in a daze. He missed grandma, I watched It''s all hard."


    Qin leran holds Jianran''s hand: "Mom, don''t be sad. Grandpa and grandma have such a good relationship. It''s normal for grandpa to not adapt when grandma is gone. As juniors, we can only spend more time with him, so that he won''t be so lonely .¡±


    "Well..." Jian Ran also felt a lot of emotion, "And we should cherish the people in front of us even more. Life is only a few decades, and it will be gone."


    "Well, cherish the people in front of you." Qin leran looked at her brother lie, "brother lie, do you hear me, you must cherish me. There is no girl in the world who can be so infatuated with you as I am."


    Qin lelan never hides that she is brother lie''s little fan girl.


    "Of course, don''t make trouble!" Usually, Lie can handle how this girl flirts with him, but now he must pay attention to his image in front of his elders.


    Jane was considerate of him: "Lie, you and Ranran go to see grandpa."


    Lie nodded and dragged Qin lelan away.


    Jian Ran watched them leave until she could no longer see them, then she turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    ...


    "Little cutie, aren''t you playing chess with grandpa? Why are you sitting here alone in a daze?" On the way to see grandpa, Qin leran met Qin Yinjian who was supposed to be playing chess with grandpa.


    Qin Yinjian was silent and drooped his little head. His appearance looked exactly the same as his father''s expression when he was silent. Qin Lelan walked over and patted his cerebellum: "my lovely brother, why are you unhappy? ?¡±


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak.


    "Let my sister guess... well, it must be because I can''t meet any opponents in my studies again, so I''m lonely." Qin lelan sat down beside Qin Yinjian, put one hand on his shoulder, "stand on a high place My sister has also experienced that kind of loneliness, and there is nothing to be depressed about."


    "Sister, I''m worried about my brother." Of course, these little things are not worth Qin Yinjian''s depression. He is worried about his elder brother''s health, but his sister obviously doesn''t know.


    Suddenly mentioned elder brother, Qin leran instinctively looked at elder brother lie, then turned to look at Qin Yinjian who was beside him: "Xiao Jian, tell elder sister what''s wrong with elder brother?"


    The eldest brother''s old illness fell because of saving his sister. After thinking about it, Qin Yinjian felt that he should tell Qin lelan about it: "sister, elder brother was injured by a gun a few years ago and left behind his old illness. Every day the weather changes, the old illness will disappear. There will be an attack. In mild cases, a high fever will lead to a coma, and in severe cases, no one knows how serious it will be."

 Chapter 1288

    "Gunshot wound? Old disease?" Qin leran grabbed Qin Yinjian''s shoulder excitedly, "Xiao Jian, is what you said true?"


    The last time her brother came back, she saw him looking very good, she thought he was fine, why did he have such serious sequelae?


    "Sister, when I was in Minluo City, I encountered my elder brother''s old illness. I saw it with my own eyes. It can''t be faked." Qin Yinjian did this because he knew that his elder brother''s situation was not good, and learned that it was snowing in Minluo City Worry.


    "Brother left an old disease because of a gunshot wound?" Qin leran was very worried, and looked at her brother lie anxiously.


    Lie hurriedly held her hand, and patted the back of her hand lightly: "Of course, don''t worry, listen to Xiao Jian and understand the matter clearly before talking."


    "He is my elder brother, and his injury was left because of saving me. How can I not be in a hurry." Qin Yinze''s rescue of Qin Lelan''s injury has always been a knot in Qin Leran''s heart, a knot that cannot be untied. People hope that Qin Yinze can do well more than she does.


    "I know he''s your brother, and I know he''s trying to save you from your injuries, but what''s the use of your hurry now?" Lie said with his arms around her.


    Usually, no matter what happens, Qin lelan can deal with it calmly. Only when it is related to Qin Yinze''s physical condition, will she lose her mind. Lie is clear about these situations.


    "I..." Qin lelan knew it was useless to be anxious, but he just couldn''t control himself.


    "However, don''t think about it first. Let''s listen to Xiao Jian." Lie patted her on the back lightly, and then said to Qin Yinjian, "Xiao Jian, tell me in detail what you know."


    Qin Yinjian detailed what he knew about his eldest brother.


    After listening to it, Qin leran felt very distressed, but it was useless. She had to know her brother''s current situation and take corresponding measures: "Xiao Jian, call your brother now and ask him what''s going on there How is it?"


    "Well." Qin Yinjian was also about to call his brother. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Yinze''s mobile number, and the connection was quickly connected there. Qin Yinjian was overjoyed: "Brother..."


    "Xiao Jian, it''s me."


    Ji Rou''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Qin Yinjian''s heart immediately hung up: "sister-in-law, can my brother not answer the phone? Is he unconscious again?"


    "Xiao Jian, your brother fell asleep for a few hours earlier, but he woke up at night, and now he is sleeping normally, and he is fine." Ji Rou knew Qin Yin from the arm tightly around her waist. Ze just sleep normally.


    This man is domineering, he hugged her even when he fell asleep, and wouldn''t let her go. Would she still run away while he was asleep?


    Qin Yinjian was worried: "sister-in-law, is brother really all right?"


    Ji Rou said: "Xiao Jian, your elder brother is really fine, don''t worry, I will take good care of him, and he will be fine."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, you have to take care of yourself, and I won''t disturb your rest." Qin Yinjian hung up the phone and looked back at Qin lelan, "brother was in a coma earlier, and now he''s fine."


    "That is to say, elder brother was in a coma before?" Qin leran caught the key word.


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian replied honestly.


    "I''ll go to my father to ask about my brother''s current situation." Qin lelan got up to leave, Lie grabbed her, she turned her head and said anxiously, "brother lie, he is my brother, I can''t ignore his affairs."


    "I''ll accompany you to see your father." Of course, he has to take care of it. He never let her ignore it, but it''s not her business alone, it''s his business, and he should take care of it.


    Qin lelan refused: "brother lie, you and your father are not in harmony, so I''ll go alone."


    Lie: "Then don''t worry."


    Qin leran is right. He and her father have a bad aura. When they are together, the smell of gunpowder is very strong. At this time, he can''t help anything, and it may have a negative effect.


    ...


    study.


    No matter how impatient she was, Qin leran knocked on the door first, and she pushed the door open when she heard her father let in.


    "Dad, does Minluo city have your eyeliner? How is brother doing now?" Qin leran asked straight to the point when he entered the room.


    "Your brother is fine." Qin Yue looked up, his eyes fell on Qin leran, and seeing her anxious, he frowned, "don''t scare yourself with nothing all day long."


    "I heard Xiaojian say..."


    "I said your brother is fine, so he is fine." Qin Yue suddenly increased his voice.


    "Dad, my brother''s gunshot wound is not healed. His physical condition is not optimistic. It''s not that you say he''s fine. No, I have to go to Minluo City to see." Qin Leran came to find his father because he knew that he had all kinds of With all kinds of eyeliners, her father should know every move of her brother. She can learn about the latest situation of her brother from him, but no one knows that her father is unwilling to say anything.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "You can''t go see him."


    Qin leran didn''t understand: "Dad, why can''t I?"


    Qin Yue: "Because your brother is doing well now."


    Qin lelan: "he''s doing well. As his sister, can''t I go and see him?"


    Qin Yue said: "Everyone can go to see him, but you can''t."


    "Dad, why?"


    "There is no reason, if I say no, is it no?"


    Although her father has a cold personality and seems to be indifferent to everyone, he has always been reasonable and will never force her to do anything, nor will he overbearingly forbid her to do anything Things, why today?


    Could it be...


    Qin lelan is not easy to think about it: "Dad, you are not like this."


    "You want to know the reason?" In order to protect his daughter, Qin Yue originally wanted to tell Qin lelan the reason, but he felt that she was an adult and had the right to know the truth.


    "Dad, he''s my brother. I can''t even go to see him to save my injury. Can''t I know the reason?" Qin leran is afraid. She is afraid that her father will not tell her or let her go to minluo city because Something happened to my brother.


    Qin Yue opened the drawer, took out a photo from the drawer and handed it to Qin Lelan: "Look at this photo."


    "This is?" Qin leran was a little surprised, because when she saw the woman in the photo for the first time, she felt a little familiar, especially the pitiful little expression, which seemed to be exactly the same as her.


    "This is Aze''s wife." Qin Yue''s voice remained calm, telling a fact calmly.


    "This is..." Qin leran seemed to understand something, but she didn''t want to believe it, she looked at Qin Yue again, "Dad, as long as you look carefully, you can see that the girl in the photo is completely different from me. "


    Qin Yue took out another document from the drawer and handed it to Qin Leran: "Take it and have a look. If you want to go to Minluo City after reading it, I won''t stop you."

 Chapter 1289

    "Dad, brother... Are these all true?" Qin leran couldn''t believe that he had seen these materials with his own eyes. Could it be that Qin Yinze said to her, "no, dad, this should be over. I believe my brother, I believe he has no other thoughts about me, only brother and sister feelings."


    A few months ago, when Qin Yinze came back, the two brothers and sisters had a good chat. Qin leran noticed that he looked at her wrongly, so he should have no other thoughts about her.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t believe him, but his original purpose of looking for that girl was because that girl looked a bit like you." Qin Yue had already held these materials in his hands, but he didn''t tell his family members, and he didn''t want to let them The family also worried, "As for what kind of feelings he had for that girl, only he knew it in his heart, and none of us knew."


    Qin lelan hurriedly said: "Dad, I heard from Xiao Jian that my brother loves that girl very much, and they are also registered for marriage. I think he wants to live a good life with that girl."


    "It''s precisely because he loves that girl that you can''t go to see them now, and you can''t let that girl know the original reason why Ze found her." Qin Yue''s EQ is not high, but he knows that no woman is willing to be used as a substitute , No, not only women, but anyone can''t accept the fact that they are a substitute.


    "Dad, I But what should I do about my brother''s injury? Do you want him to suffer so much?" Qin lelan knew that she would not affect their lives anymore, but she couldn''t just watch her brother suffer because of his injury Pain and do nothing.


    "Aze is capable of handling his own affairs well. Now he has found an expert in this field. As long as he cooperates with the treatment, the situation will soon improve." Qin Yue has always been doing what Qin Yinze is doing. Clear, except that he never interfered.


    "Dad, I also heard from Xiaojian that my brother didn''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment before..." At this point, Qin lelan choked up sadly, "it''s all my fault."


    Qin Yue frowned: "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    But Qin lelan is guilty: "it''s because of me, if it wasn''t for saving my brother, he wouldn''t be hurt."


    "Of course..." Qin Yue wanted to persuade his daughter, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. Fortunately, Jian Ran opened the door and came in at this time, "Of course, your father is right, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "Of course, I know you are worried about your brother, and want to see how he is doing in person, and see if there is anything I can do to help. Now you can''t go, but mother can, in the future Mom flew over to see the situation in a few days. I will tell you the details of your brother so that you won''t worry. " Jian Ran wanted to visit her son a long time ago, but no matter how anxious she was, she had to wait until the heavy snow stopped before going, otherwise It is also troublesome for the plane to fly to Minluo City and cannot land.


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Jian Ran hugged Qin Leran: "Okay, that''s it."


    Qin lelan sniffed: "thank you, mom and dad!"


    "We are your parents, thank you for nothing." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Leran''s head, then looked at Qin Yue, "Master Qin, we are ready to serve dinner, let''s go downstairs to eat together."


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Jane: "..."


    There are no outsiders here, so why pretend.


    ...


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! You want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    As soon as Jian Ran, Qin Yue and Qin Leran walked out of the study, they heard Qin Xiaobao''s furious voice, which seemed to be able to shake their house.


    Qin Yue frowned, and his face sank. Qin Xiaobao''s temper must be good, otherwise she will go to heaven.


    "Oh... Zhan Nianbei, you are so courageous and capable, you dare to find a woman behind my back." Cursing and cursing, Qin Xiaobao burst into tears.


    Qin Xiaobao''s crying scenes have been practiced to the point of proficiency. When she cries, even her family members who are used to her crying scenes don''t know whether she is really crying or acting.


    Usually when she encounters other things, she cries to win other people''s sympathy, but it is related to Zhan Nianbei, and it is related to whether Zhan Nianbei has found a woman outside. Most of this crying scene is true.


    Look at the way she cried so heartbroken!


    At the end of the war, he hid in the corner and gave his mother a thumbs up quietly. In terms of crying scenes, he was far behind his mother. It seemed that he had to practice hard.


    Qin Xiaobao complained while wiping his tears: "Zhan Nianbei, I didn''t expect you to be such a man. Don''t think that I like you, you can trample on my feelings wantonly."


    "Qin Xiaobao, what nonsense are you talking about?" Zhan Nianbei was also angry, and he didn''t know what medicine this woman had taken wrongly today. He had just rushed to Nuoyuan when this woman dragged him into a fight.


    While Qin Xiaobao was crying, he raised his hand and punched Zhan Nianbei''s chest a few times: "I''m talking nonsense? Do you refuse to admit it when you see that I can''t produce any evidence? "


    "Qin Xiaobao, try saying another word." Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists, trying to restrain his anger. Otherwise he would have thrown this tantrum-laden woman out to the dogs.


    Feed the dog well, she will not bother him anymore, and let him live a few days of peace and ease.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you dare to look for women outside, are you still afraid that I will tell you in front of everyone?" Qin Xiaobao cried with tears, but his appearance was so arrogant and lawless.


    "Qin Xiaobao, if you say another fucking word, believe it or not, I tore your mouth and cut your tongue?" When did he find a woman behind her back?


    Apart from her, he has never found any other woman in his life, nor has he ever thought of finding anyone else. This woman should be clearer than anyone else.


    However, this woman who knows everything is still arguing with him in front of the whole family. Zhan Nianbei feels that his face in this life has been completely lost by Qin Xiaobao, a vexatious woman.


    "Rip my mouth and cut off my tongue, so you can stop me from telling the truth? Zhan Nianbei, I know you won''t admit it, but I have witnesses. At the end of Xiaoli, tell Old Zhan loudly..." Qin Xiaobao I thought of my little witness, but I didn''t see Zhan Limo when I lowered my head, "Zhan Limo, you brat, come out for me!"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said silently in his heart: "at this time, let me go out to give false testimony, that is to push me into the fire pit. Afterwards, the old man Zhan has to tear me up. I''m not so stupid."


    So it was the wisest choice for him to hide in advance.


    But at this time, at the end of Zhan Li, he found a gaze cast on him, which was particularly malicious... He turned his head to look in the direction from which the gaze came from, and saw Qin Yinjian''s black-bellied gaze just now Move away from him.


    At the end of the war, there was a shock. That bad guy will not kill him behind his back again.

 Chapter 1290

    "What''s going on?" Qin Yue reached the stairs, looked at the couple who were arguing downstairs, and asked coldly with a sullen face.


    When Qin Xiaobao heard Qin Yue''s voice, he became more gentle immediately, but was so wronged that he cried again: "Zhan Nianbei, that bastard, is looking for another woman behind my back."


    Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Did you find another woman behind her back?"


    Zhan Nianbei was also angry: "yes, I just found another woman behind her back."


    "What? Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, how dare you admit it!" Xiaobao rushed to Zhan Nianbei with lightning speed, opened his mouth and bit his face, biting his face several times There are deep tooth marks, some of which are already oozing blood.


    After biting Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Bastard, I want to divorce you!"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, and anger flashed in his eyes: "Qin Xiaobao, try saying something again."


    Jian Ran hurried downstairs to comfort Qin Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, don''t worry, calm down and explain the matter clearly. Little uncle won''t do such a thing, you have to trust him."


    Qin Xiaobao yelled and made noise: "What is there to say to a scum like him? Damn it, Zhanwang bastard, I don''t like you if you don''t like it, and I go out to find women after you marry me, are you disgusting?"


    "You hate me?" Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened, and he approached Qin Xiaobao with two steps, "Qin Xiaobao, I don''t think I''ll take care of you today, you really don''t know how high the sky is."


    Qin Xiaobao pushed him: "Get out! Stay away from me!"


    But not only did Zhan Nianbei not stay away from her, but he carried her on his shoulders: "Qin Xiaobao, let''s see how I deal with you today."


    "Oh... Zhan... Xiaobao, you..." Jian Ran was so anxious that she wanted to go out to persuade her, but was stopped by Qin Yue, "They will handle the matters between their husband and wife, so don''t meddle in them."


    Jian Ran worried: "In case they..."


    Qin Yue said: "Is this the first time you have seen their husband and wife quarreling?"


    "That''s true. It''s not the first time I''ve seen them quarreling. Every couple has their own way of getting along, so why should I worry about it?" Jian Ran smiled helplessly, "Of course, I''ll prepare the meals, and you call them Everyone has eaten."


    ...


    outside.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, stopped roaring, patted Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, and whispered: "Old Zhan, the play is over, you let me down."


    Zhan Nianbei was still in a fit of anger, but this woman suddenly made a big change, and it took him a while to react: "Qin Xiaobao, are you acting? Are you taking me out for acting? "


    "You put me down first, it''s uncomfortable to hang upside down on you like this." Qin Xiaobao patted his strong back lightly, and said softly, "Who made you my favorite good husband? I have trouble If I don¡¯t ask you for help, who else can I ask for help? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t stand this woman''s tone, let alone her intentional or unintentional teasing, so he let her stand still: "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Does it still hurt?" She bit it just now, and now seeing the tooth marks on his face, Qin Xiaobao felt very distressed, "Zhan Nianbei, I''m sorry! Just now you admitted that I took it seriously, and you forgot that you were acting gone."


    Zhan Nianbei''s face was black: "tell me, why do you want to act?"


    Qin Xiaobao hugged him: "Didn''t my brother blame me for disturbing Aze when I went to Minluo City, and asked me to close the small black room when I came back, but I didn''t. If he saw me today, he would definitely clean me up, so I had no choice but to Play such a play in advance to divert his attention."


    Zhan Nian Beiqi didn''t make a single point: "divert his attention, and you will slander me for having other women. Qin Xiaobao, why are you such a woman? "


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Qin Xiaobao rubbed against his chest, putting on a shy look like a little girl, "Go back at night, if you still have the strength, I''ll let you fuck enough."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Damn it!"


    ...


    Min Luo City.


    The heavy snow has stopped, but occasionally there will be sporadic snow, especially the thick snow on the streets, which cannot be melted in a day or two.


    In the study, because the heater is turned on, it doesn''t feel cold at all, so Qin Yinze only wears a thin shirt. The shirt was white, but his face was livid, in sharp contrast to the color of his clothes.


    "It''s really not you?" Qin Yinze, like Ji Rou, thought at first that it was Peng Shan who attacked Dr. Tong, but when he thought about it carefully, Peng Shan would not do that.


    Although Pengshan is reckless and impulsive, he will be cautious and prudent in everything that concerns Qin Yinze, and he will never play tricks behind Qin Yinze''s back.


    Peng Shan raised his hand anxiously to swear: "Sir, Dr. Tong poisoned you, I thought about wringing her head off, but that was just a thought, how dare I mess around before I got your order .¡±


    Qin Yinze asked again: "have you found any clues?"


    Peng Shan replied: "Sir, after Dr. Tong''s accident, two people came out of her house, but after the two people left the villa area, the clues were cut off. "


    Qin Yinze: "have you found out the identities of those two people?"


    Peng Shan said: "The two people in the surveillance video are wearing thick cloaks, not to mention that they can''t see their faces, and they can''t even tell whether they are men or women. The key point is that it has been snowing yesterday, and everyone who goes out wears them like this. Those two people will not attract special attention when they go out on the street."


    Qin Yinze frowned: "you mean you can''t find those two people?"


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I''m still trying to find it, but I haven''t found any clues so far. The two people seem to have disappeared from Minluo City suddenly. I also arranged for people to investigate around Minluo City, as well as the intersection of the airport, dock and expressway. Arrange for someone to investigate, but have not received any useful clues yet.¡±


    Jingle Bell--


    Pengshan''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He glanced at the mobile phone, then looked at Qin Yinze, and said, "Sir, the sixth is calling."


    Qin Yinze signaled him to answer, and Peng Shan answered the phone just now: "Lao Liu, do you have any new clues?"


    The voice of the sixth child came from the loudspeaker: "Brother Shan, we have found suspicious persons. Those two people went to the airport after they came out of the Xishan villa area. Our people checked the surveillance video of the airport that day and found that the two people were indeed We entered the airport, but at the airport terminal, they disappeared from our eyes again, and now we don¡¯t know if they have left Minluo City?"


    Pengshan looked at Qin Yinze and waited for his instructions. Qin Yinze said, "continue to investigate. Whether they stay in Minluo City or leave, I have to know their specific whereabouts."


    Although it was Dr. Tong who were killed by those two people, don''t think about it, Qin Yinze also knows that he must be the person behind this incident, because Dr. Tong has been exposed, and they must kill them, otherwise they will also be exposed.


    What the hell are they planning?


    Why were you so afraid to let him know?


    Qin Yinze really wants to think about this problem, but his head is still a little heavy, and he has a headache when he thinks about things, and he doesn''t want to think about it anymore: "Peng Shan, you and Chu Yuan will do this together."


    Peng Shan hung up the phone: "Yes."

 Chapter 1291

    After receiving the order, Peng Shan hurried out of the study. When he went downstairs, he ran into Aunt Qiao who came to deliver tea: "Aunt Qiao, sir, you can''t drink tea while taking medicine."


    "I know sir can''t drink tea, so I brought it to you." Aunt Qiao probed her head and looked upstairs, "Mr. Peng, did something happen to Dr. Tong?"


    "Aunt Qiao, how do you know?" Peng Shan looked at Aunt Qiao, his eyes were so straightforward that he seemed to be saying to Aunt Qiao, "You care so much about Dr. Tong, do you think you are in the same group?"


    Aunt Qiao''s scalp was numb from Peng Shan''s eyes, but she didn''t know why he looked at her with such eyes, so she hurriedly explained: "When I went out today, I saw a policeman, and I heard someone talking about someone who died yesterday. I don''t know if it''s Dr. Tong, so I just want to ask you for news."


    Peng Shan looked at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, do you have a good relationship with Dr. Tong in private?"


    Aunt Qiao said sincerely: "Dr. Tong often comes to see her husband at home, and occasionally chats with me. I think she is also very friendly and never puts on airs in front of us, so I am very sad to hear that something happened to her." .¡±


    "Auntie Qiao, you may not know that the reason why our husband can''t wake up for a long time this time is because of Dr. Tong." Like Auntie Qiao, Peng Shan also thought that Dr. Tong was very good, but who knew that Dr. Tong was behind his back? It''s so insidious here, it''s so gutsy to attack their husband.


    He wouldn''t be so angry if Dr. Tong wanted to deal with him, but Dr. Tong was dealing with his master. Thinking about it, Peng Shan felt very angry.


    Doctor Tong''s death is too cheap. If she falls into his hands, he will let her live instead of die.


    Aunt Qiao worried: "Mr. Peng, what did Dr. Tong do to Mr.?"


    Pengshan warned: "Aunt Qiao, don''t mention Dr. Tong in this family in the end, do your job well, and don''t be too troublesome. You should know the character of Mr. He hates his subordinates talking about him the most. so you don¡¯t have to ask anything.¡±


    Aunt Qiao also understood: "Mr. Xie Peng reminded you to drink a cup of hot tea before leaving."


    "I won''t drink anymore. It''s troublesome to drink too much tea to go to the toilet in this winter." After leaving the words, Peng Shan didn''t stop, and hurried into the snowstorm.


    Looking at Peng Shan''s back, Aunt Qiao shook her head slightly. What''s going on?


    Why can''t the husband wake up because of Dr. Tong?


    She couldn''t figure out many problems.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, it''s not her turn to think about these things.


    As long as she does her best to do her job well, she will be fine.


    ...


    Ji Rou woke up, and before she opened her eyes, she thought of touching the thermometer on the bedside table to measure Qin Yinze''s body temperature. The thermometer was touched, but Qin Yinze was not touched.


    Ji Rou, who was in a daze, suddenly opened her eyes and confirmed that the seat beside her was empty, she immediately sat up: "Qin Yinze, where did you go?"


    There is no one in the room, and there is no bathroom. Ji Rou grabs a coat and puts it on and wants to find someone. Just put her hand on the doorknob, and the door is turned open from the outside - it''s Qin Yinze.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was relieved, but she was so angry that she was shocked by him just now: "Master Qin, are you deliberately making me worry about you?"


    Qin Yinze puzzled: "what''s the matter again?"


    Ji Rou glared at him: "come here, I''ll take your temperature for you."


    Qin Yinze chuckled and said, "if you''re worried about me, talk to me. You are so fierce like a little tigress that you can easily lose me. Do you know that?"


    "Heh... If you have the ability, just drive me away." Ji Rou took an infrared thermometer and swept it on his forehead with a straight face, and the temperature showed 38 degrees, "There are still some fevers, you go to bed and lie down, I''ll call Dr. Yang over to take a look."


    "Well." Qin Yinze is rarely obedient, turns around and goes to bed to lie down, "I''m weak, come and help me cover the quilt."


    "It''s all like this. You are still running around. I really don''t want to control you." She scolded him, but Ji Rou''s speed was not slow at all. Unexpectedly, she just reached out to pull the quilt but Qin Yinze grabbed her hand. "What are you doing..."


    Qin Yinze pulled Ji Rou into his arms with a strong tug, and he told her with practical actions what he was going to do: "it''s only 38 degrees, don''t need Dr. Yang, just let me hug you, and I''ll be fine. "


    "Qin Yinze, are you sick?" Ji Rou has never seen a man who doesn''t take his body seriously. She was so anxious that she raised her hand to beat him, but she couldn''t bear to do it, so she hugged him instead Hold him, "I''m not a fever-reducing medicine, just hug me, will your fever go away?"


    Qin Yinze pressed his chin on the top of her head and sniffed her fresh hair fragrance: "to me, you are not only an antipyretic, but also a panacea for all diseases."


    This love story is really beautiful, and it is very useful to Jirou''s ears, but now is not the time to flirt, and she can''t rest assured that his body has not recovered in a day: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you , I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die, but you should think about it for me, I don¡¯t want to be a widow at such a young age.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you become a little widow." His chin lightly rubbed against her forehead, as if comforting a little pet, "Stop moving around, let me hug you."


    What Ji Rou can''t stand is his tenderness. As long as he is gentle to her, she thinks she can immediately soften into a puddle of water, and he can make her into any shape.


    "Qin Yinze..." She whispered his name softly.


    "Hush..." He heard it, but motioned her to keep quiet.


    Even though he was sick, the strength to hold her was still strong. Well, it seems pretty good to have him hugged like this. He wants to hug her, let him hug her for a while.


    Because Qin Yinze always has a fever, Ji Rou also understands some common sense. Her body temperature reaches 38 degrees and she has a mild fever. Normally, drinking more hot water can cool down.


    She was anxious because Qin Yinze''s condition was different from others, and she was worried that he would fall into a coma after burning again, so she still couldn''t let his temper mess around.


    "Qin Yinze Let go of me and let me change my position for you to hug?" She lay on his chest like this, and her position was a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t respond. Ji Rou moved and raised her head from his arms. Seeing that he closed his eyes, Ji Rou panicked: "Qin Yinze..."


    Qin Yinze held her waist tightly and said softly, "wife, I''m a little tired, let me sleep for a while."


    "Go to sleep, I''ll be here with you." Ji Rou patted her chest. Fortunately, he was not in a coma. But if she continues to be frightened by him like this, she may even have a heart attack because of him.


    "Good!" he said.


    Ji Rou didn''t move anymore, she lay quietly in his arms, until she fell asleep, Ji Rou slowly raised her head from his arms.


    Looking at his pale face, Ji Rou felt another pain in her heart.

 Chapter 1292

    Compared with such a sick Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still prefers the domineering and strong Qin Yinze, who is so energetic and confident, as if he is the leader of the world.


    Ji Rou has seen his domineering and powerful appearance, and now she sees his sick appearance, which makes her feel so distressed. She is so distressed that she wishes she could go sick for him.


    She moved, struggled out of his arms gently, and lay down beside him instead: "Qin Yinze, you must get better soon, and don''t worry me anymore, okay?"


    I don''t know if he heard her talking, but his frowning brows loosened a little, and Ji Rou put a sticker in his arms again: "I''ll lie down with you, you can sleep peacefully."


    ...


    After Qin Yinze fell asleep, Ji Rou took his temperature again. Seeing that his temperature had dropped to 37 degrees 6, she went downstairs to prepare breakfast for him at ease.


    Ji Rou can''t even cook the simplest porridge by herself, so she has to learn from Aunt Qiao. In case Qin Yinze gets sick in the future, she can stay with him and take better care of him.


    Aunt Qiao handed a box to Jirou: "Miss Ji, this was sent by your friend, who said that your mobile phone was left at home. The security said that it had been checked, and it was indeed a mobile phone without any dangerous items."


    "I left my phone at home, no wonder I couldn''t find it." Ji Rou took the box and put it aside, "Auntie Qiao, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Aunt Qiao smiled and said, "Oh, Miss Ji wants to learn how to cook?"


    "Think about it. Only after you learn it can you cook Qin Yinze''s favorite dishes." Ji Rou hugged Aunt Qiao''s arm and smiled sweetly at her, "Aunt Qiao, you will definitely teach me, right?"


    "It''s rare that Miss Ji is so thoughtful, of course I want to teach you." Aunt Qiao led Jirou into the kitchen, and she took out a handwritten notebook, "Mr. is a very picky eater. He doesn''t eat onions, but parsley If you don¡¯t eat it, there are still a lot of taboo foods.¡±


    "He has so many taboo foods?" Ji Rou thought for a while, they had eaten together a lot, why didn''t she find that he had so many taboo foods?


    Ji Rou still remembers that once she dragged Qin Yinze to eat Huangji casserole porridge. The waiter asked if she wanted to add coriander. She liked it, but she didn''t ask Qin Yinze, so she asked the waiter to add it. In the end, she didn''t see Qin Yinze Do not eat.


    No, she ate a pot of porridge that day, and Qin Yinze didn''t seem to finish a small bowl... This man is also true, just talk if he doesn''t eat, he deserves to be hungry if he is so silent.


    "That''s more than that." Auntie Qiao turned back and found a page specially written with a big red pen, "Although my husband doesn''t like meat, he can eat a little bit of beef. Only rabbit meat, this is Mr. Food that must never be touched must not appear on the table."


    This Jirou agrees very much: "the little rabbit is so cute, and I don''t eat rabbit meat. I remember this. Aunt Qiao, please lend me this notebook. I''ll take the time to read it carefully."


    Aunt Qiao handed the notebook to Ji Rou generously: "Miss Ji wants to read it, so take it and have a look. Anyway, I have all these in mind."


    "Aunt Qiao, then you can teach me how to make porridge first. Qin Yinze is not in good health. Dr. Yang said that he should try to eat light food for the past two days." Ji Rou is full of Qin Yinze, and Aunt Qiao can hear it I also feel sweet in my heart, "If the husband knows that Miss Ji cooked the porridge for him, he will definitely eat two more bowls."


    "It''s good that he doesn''t dislike me, and I don''t expect him to eat two more bowls." Ji Rou also cooked porridge before, but the porridge was always like a paste, and she was often disliked by her mother. She simply didn''t do it.


    Aunt Qiao said: "Mr. loves Miss Ji so much, so he won''t dislike you."


    "Auntie Qiao, you can all see that he loves me very much, right?" Ji Rou pursed her lips and smiled, "I can also see that he loves me very much, but he just doesn''t tell me."


    Aunt Qiao said: "Generally men don''t like sweet talk, especially with a character like Mr. He can''t say it. But all of us can see his concern for you, Miss Ji."


    "Hey... I see." Ji Rou heard it sweetly, "Aunt Qiao, let''s not talk about anything else now, you can teach me how to cook porridge first. I think Qin Yinze can eat me after waking up The porridge."


    "Okay..." Aunt Qiao said with a smile.


    Aunt Qiao said, Jirou did it.


    Ji Rou thought it would be all right to just put the rice into the pot, but Aunt Qiao also asked her to pay attention to the amount of water, the heat, etc., as much trouble as possible.


    Ji Rou is also a person who is very afraid of trouble. In the past, she had no patience, but today she has no impatience. She is thinking about how to cook porridge well and how to take care of Qin Yinze good.


    ...


    When Ji Rou cooks the porridge and goes upstairs, Qin Yinze also wakes up.


    After sleeping, Qin Yinze''s spirit looks much better.


    Ji Rou took his temperature again, it was thirty-seven and two degrees: "It''s almost down to normal body temperature, you should drink some warm water first, and then some porridge later."


    But Qin Yinze ignored her with a sullen face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Ji Rou walked to him, reached out to touch his forehead, and cared for him like a child, "you must say what''s uncomfortable, if you don''t say it, it''s yours that feels uncomfortable Own."


    Qin Yinze still has a dark face.


    Ji Rou is a little angry, but seeing his sick number, she can''t be angry with him: "Master Qin, please drink a glass of water first. After drinking, I will go to Dr. Yang and come over to show you."


    Qin Yinze doesn''t drink water either.


    Ji Rou is in a hurry: "Qin Yinze, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yinze is still silent.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that he said, "when you get angry, you turn black and don''t say anything. Where did you learn such a bad habit? Didn''t your mother tell you that communication can solve the problem? "


    This woman doesn''t count what she says, and she is fierce to him.


    Qin Yinze went back fiercely with a black face: "I let you sleep with me, who made you run away?"


    It turned out that she was to blame for not sleeping with him. Why is this man so stingy?


    Jirou shook her head helplessly: "I went to cook porridge just now. I think you can drink the porridge I cook for you when you wake up. You can only go while you are asleep. "


    "In the future, without my consent, you are not allowed to run around." Qin Yinze gave her a dissatisfied look. Seeing that she was the reason for cooking porridge for him, he temporarily forgave her for once, but not as an example.


    "Well, I remember." Ji Rou handed water to him, "Master Qin, drink a glass of water first."


    "You feed me!" Qin Yinze said without shame.


    "Okay." This man can do anything without a limit because of his illness.


    Forget it, she doesn''t care about his illness, so she should learn how to take care of her son in advance.

 Chapter 1293

    Jirou often hears from her mother that a man is sometimes like a child, and she can''t imagine being childish.


    Before, Ji Rou didn''t feel it, but today she really realized it and agreed with it very much.


    Qin Yinze is a man who is domineering and arrogant at ordinary times. Now he has to let her feed him for drinking and eating. Once he gets sick, he really treats himself as a three-year-old child.


    However, Jirou also has nothing to do with him. Whoever makes him a sick number, she won''t let him, can she still beat him.


    "Master Qin, let''s eat enough now." He has already drank two bowls of porridge. According to his current physical condition, he should be almost ready, but he hasn''t stopped yet. Ji Rou is worried that he will burn his head when he has a high fever .


    "Almost." Qin Yinze didn''t have much appetite at first, but who told him that this was the porridge cooked by Ji Rou himself. He didn''t eat more, and she might ask him to settle the score some other day.


    Ji Rou put the bowl away, and then stretched out her hand to probe his forehead: "It seems that you still have a little fever, you rest for a while, I will put the bowl away, and let Dr. Yang come over to show you."


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Yinze also has something to ask Yang Shicheng to understand.


    ...


    When Ji Rou came to the first floor, she saw that Yang Shicheng was telling Aunt Qiao to pay attention to Qin Yinze''s diet. When he finished, Ji Rou said, "Doctor Yang, please go and see Qin Yinze."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Yang Shicheng focused on Qin Yinze''s condition wholeheartedly, and he was indifferent when talking to anyone, including Ji Rou.


    Seeing Yang Shicheng leave, Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, your cell phone rang just now."


    "Look at my memory. I was busy here and then forgot there." Ji Rou handed the empty bowl to Aunt Qiao, turned around and picked up the mobile phone in the box. She unlocked it and saw that there were several missed calls.


    One of them was called by my mother. It is estimated that my mother was worried that Qin Yinze would call to inquire about the situation. After a dozen calls, she found out that her mobile phone was left at home.


    Except for the call from my mother, the rest was a call from an unfamiliar phone number. A total of six calls were made to an unfamiliar number. I don''t know if it was because my friends changed the number, or the stranger made a wrong call?


    Jirou has only a few friends. The prince, monkey and Dai Li were all at her house yesterday. When their mother called her and she didn''t answer, they found that her mobile phone was left at home, and they would not call again.


    This strange phone number must have been dialed by someone else.


    In addition to missed calls, Ji Rou also received several messages.


    The first two text messages are advertisements, Jirou glances at them casually and deletes them.


    The last one is also a text message from an unfamiliar phone number. Ji Rou didn''t even click on it, so she moved the text message to the advertisement information, swiped her finger, and deleted the text message again.


    "Miss Ji, you''ve been tired all morning, so why don''t you have some porridge too." What Aunt Qiao sent was traditional Chinese medicine porridge specially for Ji Rou, which has the effect of tonifying the body, but Ji Rou didn''t know it.


    "Aunt Qiao, thank you!" Ji Rou was indeed hungry, and she sat down with porridge and ate it.


    While eating the porridge that Aunt Qiao prepared for her, she swiped her phone.


    In addition to text messages, Ji Rou also received a message on WeChat, which was sent by Dai Li: "Student Ji Rou, if you need help with anything, I will be on call."


    Ji Rou replied to her: "At this time, I need someone to beat my back and rub my shoulders. Are you coming?"


    Dai Li quickly replied: "little girl, I''m serious with you, don''t play haha ??with me."


    Ji Rou smiled, and said back: "Sister Dai Li, I know you care about me, but I''m really fine. Young master Qin''s condition has improved, and he can still bully others."


    Dai Li replied: "Little girl, I know that I am called sister, and I have made progress."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "who makes you how many years older than me. I don''t call you sister, do I call you sister?"


    Dai Li sent a long series of angry expressions: "Smelly girl, can we still be good friends?"


    Seeing Dai Li getting angry, Ji Rou laughed happily: "Sister, I''m just teasing you. In fact, when you walked with the three of us, no one could tell that you were older than us. The last time I went to Xing Dian Dian At that time, Liu Diandian asked me if you were of age."


    Dai Li replied again: "Did Liu really ask that?"


    "Of course it''s false." But Ji Rou couldn''t tell the truth anymore, and replied five words: "Of course it''s true."


    Dai Li was happy: "well, it''s not too bad. Little girl, I''m still at work, so I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can come to me when you have something to do. "


    Ji Rou returned: "go to work hard, or the boss will deduct your salary."


    Dai Li replied: "Yes, my boss."


    After chatting with Dai Li, Ji Rou reported the safety to the prince and the monkey again, and everything was settled. Finally, she dialed her mother''s phone number. As soon as she got through, the mother on the other end of the phone asked anxiously: "Xiaorou, How is Xiao Qin''s situation?"


    "Mom, Qin Yinze is fine. He can eat, drink and bully others."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Mom, if he has something to do, can I call you in this tone?"


    "It''s true. My baby is the best at hiding his emotions." After a pause, Ji''s mother on the other end of the phone said, "Xiao Rou, then take good care of him."


    "Mom, I cooked porridge for him myself. You haven''t eaten my porridge. I cooked it for him. You treat him well enough."


    "Ah, very good!"


    "Mom, if I''m free another day, I''ll make it for you too."


    "Well, my Xiaorou has really grown up."


    "Mom..." Ji Rou wanted to say something, but that strange phone number called again, and she said, "Mom, I have something to do, so hang up first."


    After hanging up Ji''s mother''s phone, Ji Rou answered the call from this strange phone number: "Hello? Hello!"


    But no one spoke on the other end of the line.


    "Hello? Who are you? Why don''t you talk when you get through the phone?" Ji Rou asked several times in a row, but the person on the other end of the phone still didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up." Ji Rou was about to hang up, but a gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ji Rou, it''s me!"


    "Xie Meimei, what on earth do you want?" Hearing Xie Meimei''s voice, Ji Rou felt like throwing up, but thinking that Xie Meimei was the only one who knew Xiang Lingfeng''s whereabouts, Ji Rou still listened patiently.


    "I''m calling you this time to remind you to take a good look at your text messages and mailboxes. There are things you want to see in them." After speaking, Xie Meimei hung up the phone without giving Ji Rou any time to talk.


    "What?" It''s uncomfortable to be led by the nose like this. Ji Rou really wants to ignore Xie Xiaohua, but in order to see Brother Feng as soon as possible, she has to listen to Xie Meimei.


    Ji Rou has deleted the text message just now, and all she can do now is to open the mailbox to see if there is any email that Xie Meimei said.

 Chapter 1294

    Jirou opens her common mailbox, and there is only one new unread email in the mailbox¡ª¡ªJirou, take a good look at this email, after reading it, you will definitely gain a lot.


    The sender is Xie Meimei.


    What the hell is this Xie Meimei doing?


    Ji Rou didn''t understand Xie Meimei''s intention, but she still clicked on the email.


    After clicking on the email, Ji Rou saw two photos, but because the network speed was too slow, the photos were downloaded too slowly, so she didn''t open them for a long time, so Ji Rou kept knocking on her phone in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Aunt Qiao came over: "Miss Ji, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m fine." Ji Rou didn''t blink her eyes, she looked at the mobile phone on the table fixedly, watching the download percentage of photos increase little by little, she became more and more impatient.


    After waiting for a long time, finally when all the photos are downloaded, Ji Rou can see the girl in the photo clearly.


    In the photo is a very beautiful girl, a beautiful girl who can be firmly remembered with just one glance.


    The girl in the photo is wearing an orange sweater, turning her head and smiling at the camera. She looks so sunny and lively, dazzling like a little sun.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that when Ji Rou saw this girl for the first time, she felt that this girl was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    But Ji Rou couldn''t remember where she had seen this girl. Aunt Qiao poked her head out and took a look: "Hey, Miss Ji, when did you take such a photo? It''s so beautiful."


    Jirou points to herself: "this is me?"


    "Miss Ji, who else could this be if it wasn''t you?" Aunt Qiao took a closer look, "It''s just that the picture has been edited too much, it doesn''t look like you at all."


    "Aunt Qiao, do you think the person in the photo is me?" Ji Rou pointed to the photo, and then pointed to herself, "Aunt Qiao, take a good look at it, is the person in the photo really me?"


    "Miss Ji, I''m old, but I''m not too old to be dazzled." Aunt Qiao looked at the photo seriously again, and then at Ji Rou, "Although the photo has been retouched too much, the girl''s expression in the photo is similar to yours But they are very similar. Miss Ji, are you doubting my eyes?"


    "But No, Aunt Qiao, I''m just teasing you. This is me." Ji Rou got up and came to her room with her mobile phone. She looked at herself in the mirror and the girl in the photo.


    After careful observation, Ji Rou came to the conclusion that she was a little bit similar to the girl in the photo.


    It is not difficult to explain why she felt familiar when she first saw this photo.


    It''s not that she looks much like the girl in the photo, just that she looks alike. Especially the photo of the back, Ji Rou almost thought it was her when she saw the back.


    What is Xie Mei doing for posting this kind of photo?


    Ji Rou thinks wildly, does Xie Meimei want to tell her that the girl in the photo is her own sister, or does she want to say that she is a child picked up by her parents, and the girl in the photo is the child born to her parents?


    "Cut..." There are so many similar people in the world, Xie Meimei sent her this photo just to make her doubt her own life experience, go dreaming.


    Just when Jirou was about to close the mailbox, she saw a few lines of words under the photo.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Leran, female, 22 years old, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, and the younger sister who is deeply infatuated with by Qin Yinze, the young master of the Qin family. This person has many hobbies, and his favorite is strawberry jam.


    infatuation?


    This bitch Xie Meimei is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Can the brother''s feelings for his sister be described as infatuation?


    Strawberry jam!


    Ji Rou will never forget this kind of food that once made Ji Rou feel like throwing up.


    Ji Rou thinks of the days when she was just bought back by Qin Yinze.


    He locked her in the villa next door, made her eat the strawberry jam she hated every day, and made her wear the girlish style of clothes worn by the girls in the photos every day.


    The clothes in the closet are the same as those worn by Qin lelan in the photo.


    Qin leran! Ran Ran!


    Ji Rou read the name silently, and she remembered that it was the name Qin Yinze shouted in his dreams.


    He said Ranran was his sister, but was it really just his sister?


    Ji Rou is startled by the sudden thought in her mind.


    "What am I thinking? How can I think about Qin Yinze like this? That''s his sister. As an elder brother, he loves his sister and treats her well, shouldn''t he? I must not listen to slander and fall into Xie Meimei''s plan " Ji Rou patted her face hard, trying to drive away the dirty thoughts that suddenly popped up in her mind.


    Ji Rou told herself not to think wildly, not to fall into Xie Meimei''s tricks, but something called panic slowly spread to her whole body, making her afraid.


    Not knowing what drove her, Ji Rou quietly came to the villa next door.


    There are too many unbearable pasts here that she doesn''t want to think about. She thought that she would never take the initiative to step here in her life, but she came here, and she didn''t know why.


    There is a room on the second floor, which Chu Yuan has warned her countless times not to enter. The more Chu Yuan warned her, the more curious she became. She wanted to sneak in many times, but Chu Yuan caught her without exception, and then she gave up.


    Today, when she came here again, Chu Yuan was gone, and there was no one living here, so no one stopped her, and she walked into this room listed as a "forbidden place" smoothly.


    After entering the room, seeing a room full of photos, Ji Rou seemed to hear the sound of her own heart breaking in an instant.


    The room is full of photos, and there is only one person in the photos, all of them are the girl named Qin leran. In some photos she is thinking with her head down, in some photos she is smiling brightly, in some photos she is acting pitiful, there are all kinds of photos, but each one is very beautiful, as beautiful as if it came from the magical world elf.


    There are handwritten notes on the back of these photos, which are nothing more than the age of the girl and where the photos were taken... You can see the intentions of the people who sorted out these photos.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, do you know how much I like you?


    On the back of a particularly large photo, Ji Rou saw such a line of text, which was strong and vigorous... If Ji Rou remembers correctly, this is Qin Yinze''s handwriting.


    Let her eat strawberries, let her wear these styles of clothes, and train her to talk and walk... It turns out that Qin Yinze never wanted her, but another Qin lelan he created.


    Ji Rou has always wondered why such a high-ranking young master of the Qin family fell in love with her, and why he wanted to get a marriage certificate with her... What she didn''t understand before, but at this moment she understands.


    It turned out that she was nothing but a fake!


    A counterfeit refers to an item or object that is fake, and often refers to a cheap or fake imitation.


    Thinking about it, Ji Rou suddenly smiled.


    She was obviously smiling, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably. One drop after another, it seems to be able to cry into tears.

 Chapter 1295

    Counterfeit!


    substitute!


    Inexpensive alternative!


    These words ran through Jirou''s mind one by one like a horse watching flowers.


    Ji Rou always knew that she and Qin Yinze were far apart in all aspects.


    She doesn''t have Qin Yinze''s high IQ, Qin Yinze''s courage to strategize, and Qin Yinze''s rich family... She and him are not from the same world. It is a mistake for them to be together.


    She has always understood, always understood, but just when she knew that she and him would never be possible, he gave her the tenderness that women all over the world want.


    He pulled her into his honey jar, making her think that as long as two people like each other, their status doesn''t matter and they can be together well.


    However, as beautiful as the imagination is, the reality is as cruel; as good as he was to her before, it is so ironic now.


    A voice in her head warned her like a spell that it was a fake, a double, just a cheap substitute.


    She has never been the woman in Qin Yinze''s heart, and she has never been the woman Qin Yinze wants.


    Ji Rou still remembers that when she had a relationship with Qin Yinze for the first time, Qin Yinze kept saying things that she didn''t understand. She didn''t understand before, but today she understands.


    He said, you''re finally here; he said, I''ve been waiting for you for too long, and I will never let you go this time; he said you brought it to your door; he also asked, do you like someone surnamed Quan or Yao?


    hehe¡­¡­


    It turned out that it was not because of how attractive she was that he forcibly possessed her so recklessly, but because he just regarded her as another girl.


    Holding her in his arms, he was thinking of another girl, didn''t he feel sick?


    These days, everyone says that Qin Yinze is kind to her, and she also thinks that Qin Yinze is kind to her. Today, she knows that Qin Yinze is not kind to her, but to another girl through her.


    The more I think about Ji Rou, the more ironic and ridiculous she feels. It turns out that she is not only a cheap substitute, but also a ridiculous joke.


    When he was hugging her, when he was making love to her, he was thinking of other girls, didn''t he feel sick? Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Ha ha - what a disgusting man!


    "Who sent you here?"


    Suddenly, a cold and biting male voice came from behind Jirou, pulling her back from her thoughts.


    She didn''t have to look back, she didn''t have to look at that person, she could know how dark the face of the person who was speaking was.


    Of course he would be angry, of course he would be black-faced, because she broke into his forbidden place and let her know his little secret, how could he not be angry, how could he not be black-faced.


    This man has always been superior and wants to control her life.


    "Ji Rou, I''m asking you something." His voice was a little colder again.


    In the past, just hearing his cold voice, Jirou would surrender in fright and go to please him immediately, but she won''t do it today Not only today, but he will never bow to this disgusting and dirty man again in the future.


    Ji Rou quietly wiped away her tears, looked back at him, and showed what she thought was the brightest and best-looking smile: "Master Qin, didn''t you keep saying that I am your wife, this is your territory, and as my Why can''t your wife come here?"


    She was smiling so brightly, but Qin Yinze saw the coldness in her eyes, the coldness of alienation and breaking up.


    She was looking at him, but her eyes were different from before. When she looked at him, it was strange, alienated... even disgusted.


    At this moment, Qin Yinze knew that what he was most worried about happened.


    He thought he came in time to prevent Ji Rou from knowing the truth, but the fact is that he came too late to prevent her from knowing Qin lelan''s existence.


    "Go, go back with me." Qin Yinze wants to pretend that nothing happened, and wants to fool the past. After all, it''s just a photo of Qin lelan, which can''t prove anything. He took two steps forward and reached out to grab her hand, but before he could catch her, she slapped her away forcefully.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t touch me!"


    Her voice didn''t fluctuate, it was so calm and frightening. This is not Ji Rou, not at least not the grumpy Ji Rou that Qin Yinze is familiar with.


    The Ji Rou he is familiar with can''t hide anything when he encounters anything, all the emotions are on his face, and this Ji Rou is not at all as calm as the Ji Rou he knew in Qin Yinze''s memory, because she is too calm , That''s why he felt that things were not good.


    Qin Yinze swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "come back with me."


    "Qin Yinze, you''ve seen it all. How can you pretend nothing happened? Are you blind or do you think I''m stupid?" Ji Rou smiled softly, "Maybe in your Qin Yinze''s opinion, I, Ji Rou, are One is a fool. It is a fool who is played by you on the applause."


    "Ji Rou, go back with me and talk slowly." Qin Yinze didn''t know how to explain to her because of a guilty conscience.


    "If you tell me to go back, I''ll go back with you. Who am I? What do you think of me? Looking at the photos all over the room, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Didn''t he Knowing that she was waiting for his explanation, as long as he explained, even if he lied to her, she might foolishly believe it.


    "I told you that I have a younger sister named Qin lelan, and these photos belong to her." Qin Yinze approached Jirou again, trying to hold her in his arms, but she jumped away before he could move, avoiding He is like avoiding snakes, scorpions and beasts.


    "Heh The girl in these photos is your sister Qin leran, and these photos are all hers, so let me ask you, what is this?" Ji Rou tore down the big photo and threw it at Qin Yinze, "Qin Yinze, Please tell me what these words mean?"


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, do you know how much I like you?


    "I..." Qin Yinze saw the line behind the photo, which was written by himself.


    He couldn''t deny that he had other thoughts about Qin lelan. He wanted to get that girl, and even thought of getting her by dirty means.


    His silence is undoubtedly the tacit consent, which made Jirou feel so flustered that her body was in * * *: "Qin Yinze, explain it to me, explain it to me."


    Couldn''t he lie to deceive her? She needs an explanation, but it doesn''t have to be an actual explanation.


    "Ji Rou..." Looking at her ** body, Qin Yinze felt a pain in his heart, but he couldn''t get close to her, for fear of scaring her away, "now I only see her as my sister, but my sister, There is no other emotion."


    "Take her as a younger sister now, but what about before? What did you think of her before?" Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, and her voice became smaller and smaller, because she knew that she was afraid of knowing the truth.

 Chapter 1296

    "I grew up with her, watched her grow up day by day, and became more and more beautiful every day. Slowly, my feelings for her were no longer pure. I liked her and wanted to have her..."


    These things have been hidden in Qin Yinze''s heart for many years, tormenting him from time to time, which is also the root cause of his worry that Ji Rou will leave him after knowing, so he has been afraid to face it.


    Today, since she knew everything and asked about it, he told her everything, so that the knot between him and her can be opened, and we can walk together in the future.


    He told her everything about the past, maybe she could get her understanding.


    It turns out that he really likes his sister, these are not just her imagination, they are all real... My heart, why does it hurt so much all of a sudden? It was as if he was pinched to the point of being suffocated.


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze worriedly called her name.


    "Qin Yinze, I just need you to tell me that you chose me in the first place..." Ji Rou bit her lips and paused for a while before mustering up the courage to finish the second sentence, "you would save me and marry me at the beginning , Is it because I am a little bit similar to this girl?"


    Is it?


    The answer is yes.


    But is he going to tell the truth?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yinze chose to answer truthfully. He didn''t want to deceive her again: "yes."


    yes!


    He answered yes!


    Before Jirou just guessed that she was a cheap substitute, Qin Yinze''s word "yes" confirmed it, nailed her to the pillar of shame, and made everyone laugh at her. You, Jirou, are not Qin Yinze What, you are just a cheap substitute he found.


    Dr. Tong told her that you, Ji Rou, are just an ordinary girl. Why do you get Qin Yinze''s liking. Xie Meimei also asked her through gritted teeth, why do you, Jirou, get the attention of such an excellent man, and why can you let someone marry you.


    In the past, Ji Rou always felt that he had advantages that others could not see but that Qin Yinze could see. That''s why he married her and went home, pampered her and treated her well.


    Now, the truth slapped her so hard that her face was swollen.


    After hearing Qin Yinze''s "yes", Ji Rou felt her head exploded and was in a daze for a long time.


    Before hearing his exact answer, she even foolishly hoped that this was just an oolong incident. In fact, Qin Yinze chose her simply because he liked her.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t give her a chance to continue her fantasies. Qin Yinze broke all her fantasies like an executioner¡ªa ruthless and cold-blooded man!


    Qin Yinze hurriedly explained: "but..."


    But Ji Rou couldn''t listen anymore: "Qin Yinze, there''s no more, it''s over between you and me, and there''s no future. She''s your sister, my own sister, how can you be so nasty to her Thoughts. How could you... You make me sick."


    In an instant, Jirou seemed to have vented all the strength in her body. She wanted to leave but couldn''t move her legs. She only felt that her eyes were getting blurred, and she couldn''t even stand firmly.


    "Ji Rou, it''s not..." Qin Yinze wanted to explain, but Ji Rou in front of him suddenly fell to the ground, and he immediately stepped forward to hug him, "Ji Rou, Ji Rou..."


    "Don''t call me by my name! Don''t let me hear you call my name Qin Yinze, I feel disgusting when you call it out of your mouth." She wanted to push him away, but she had no strength at all. She just felt as if she had fallen into an endless dark abyss, and the darkness swallowed her.


    "Ji Rou, no matter what means I use, I will not let you go. Even if I want to go to hell, I will take you with me." Qin Yinze hugged her and whispered softly in her ear.


    ...


    Qin Yinze never thought that Ji Rou would discover this matter under such circumstances, and tore open the secret he had hidden deep in his heart when he was unprepared.


    He had planned to let Chu Yuan dispose of these photos a long time ago, but he was reluctant, because of the little reluctance deep in his heart, which made him procrastinate until now and failed to remove these photos, which caused Ji Rou to see all this .


    Regret?


    he asked himself.


    He repents, but doesn''t regret it.


    Sooner or later, Jirou will find out about this matter. It''s better to let her know that short-term pain is worse than long-term pain. Qin Yinze thinks that everything will pass after a long time.


    Qin Yinze ignored Ji Rou''s character. Ji Rou''s temper is strong, and there is no room for a little sand in her eyes.


    Jirou, a girl, has been protected very well since she was a child. Even if she experienced some wind and rain later, she has Qin Yinze''s care again, so what she wants is pure all the time, and her love is generous and vigorous. If you don''t love, you have to say you don''t love, and you can still be friends after breaking up.


    She has the same feelings for her elder brother Feng, and the same for Qin Yinze.


    "Sir, it''s my wife''s coma caused by the rush of anger." After Yang Shicheng checked Ji Rou, he came to the conclusion, "My wife is very hot-tempered. Once things are stuck in my heart and cannot be vented, this will lead to such a situation. This is what people do As it is often said, the tough are easily broken. I think with my wife''s temperament, I should have experienced the same situation before."


    "The hard ones are easy to break? Have you ever had the same situation before?" Qin Yinze''s brain was running fast, and he quickly looked for things about Jirou''s past in the storage box of his mind.


    Soon, he couldn''t think of it. Not long ago, Jirou also fell into a coma suddenly.


    At that time, doctor Tong told him that Jirou was in a coma because of the cold.


    People who are in a coma due to wind and cold usually have precursors, such as fever and fever, but Ji Rou didn''t have it at that time. At that time, Qin Yinze believed in Dr. Tong very much, and was worried about Ji Rou, so he didn''t think so much for a while.


    Now that I think about it, Dr. Tong must have lied to him at that time. Judging from Ji Rou''s situation at that time, it should be the same as this time when she was in a coma.


    "Yes, sir." Yang Shicheng said worriedly, "Madam''s temperament is quite unreasonable. If she gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. The coma like now is still the lightest condition. If it is more serious, she may be angered on the spot." die."


    Qin Yinze was shocked when he heard it: "how to treat it?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Mr., this is not a disease. There is no cure. We can only slowly change her temperament, or never touch her bottom line, and don''t let her get anxious. But obviously, in decades of life, there will always be some If things don¡¯t go your way, no one can be sure. In my opinion, there is only one way now, and that is to slowly change my wife¡¯s temper, so that she will not be so anxious when encountering things, and learn to deal with them slowly.¡±


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou who was lying on the bed, and his heart ached: "is there such a thing?"


    Yang Shicheng nodded: "I have also seen a living person being pissed to death before."


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist: "is there any other way?"


    Yang Shicheng shook his head: "No more."

 Chapter 1297

    Qin Yinze waved his hand: "go and do your work."


    Yang Shicheng packed up the medicine box and turned to leave. After walking two steps, he suddenly thought of something: "Sir, Ma''am needs to figure it out on her own."


    Qin Yinze knows very well that a person''s temperament is developed for a long time. If he wants to change, it is very difficult, especially for a strong temper like Ji Rou.


    I''m afraid that after she wakes up, no matter what he says, she won''t be able to hear it, let alone how he doesn''t know how to explain it to her, because all she cares about is the facts.


    When Yang Shicheng left, Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and held Ji Rou''s tightly. He couldn''t explain to her, but he knew his thoughts very well. He would not let this hot-tempered girl leave him anyway.


    She didn''t even know how important she was to him, maybe she was as indispensable to him as air, without her, how would he live?


    "Ji Rou, you say..." Before Qin Yinze finished speaking, Ji Rou suddenly withdrew her hand forcefully. When he saw it, he met her eyes. It turned out that she had woken up and was glaring with wide eyes. he.


    "Ji Rou..." He called her name.


    Snapped--


    Ji Rou raised her hand and slapped him with a slap, and it caught the hand he stretched out to grab her: "don''t touch me!"


    Ji Rou sat up and tried to get out of bed to leave, but Qin Yinze held her shoulder: "what are you going to do?"


    Her eyes shot coldly at Qin Yinze''s hand holding her shoulder, and she said coldly, "let go of me!"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "I won''t let go."


    Ji Rou raised her finger and pointed to her face, and smiled: "Qin Yinze, open your eyes to see clearly. Now in front of you is a woman named Ji Rou, not the Qin lelan you like."


    Of course he knew that she was Ji Rou, not Qin leran, but he didn''t know how to explain it to her. At the moment of his dullness, Ji Rou pushed him away and jumped off the bed in a hurry.


    Qin Yinze reached out to grab her, but didn''t catch her: "I know you''re not her, and I don''t want her...Ji Rou, it''s you I want, and you are the one I want."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t disgust me anymore. What you say will only make me feel disgusted." Ji Rou walked to the door, "If you are still a man, you will let me go. From now on, we will not make mistakes River water, you can find whoever you want, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Ji Rou wanted to open the door and leave. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze caught up with her in two steps. She was stopped by him in the door and between him and the door: "Ji Rou, I said, you It''s my woman, you can''t go anywhere except by my side."


    Ji Rou said coldly: "Qin Yinze, why do you wrong yourself so much for a cheap substitute? Let me ask you, every time you wake up, you see that the person you are holding is just a substitute, Don''t you feel sick?"


    Qin Yinze: "that''s my business."


    That''s his business?


    How could it be just his business, she is the real victim.


    Thinking of being used as a substitute by him again and again, Ji Rou couldn''t calm down anymore, she was so anxious that she slapped and kicked: "Qin Yinze, take your dirty hands away, don''t touch me again, don''t let me Seeing you, don''t disgust me again."


    As long as she saw him, there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her that she was just a cheap substitute, and this feeling almost suffocated her.


    She doesn''t want to live like this, she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to at all, she wants to stay away from him, as long as she can''t see him, then she will forget the fact that she used to be a substitute.


    "Ji Rou, don''t forget that you are my wife. It is reasonable and legal for me to touch you... and now you can''t go anywhere except here." Qin Yinze is also used to being strong, and never thought of giving in when encountering things , For a moment, he also forgot what the doctor told him just now.


    "I will always find a way to divorce you. Also, let me tell you that even if I die, I don''t want to stay here, and I won''t let you continue to disgust me." Qin Yinze is domineering, while Ji Rou is breaking up , he has already admitted that she is the substitute he found, and he still wants to keep her by his side, why bother?


    "Divorce?" The word divorce stimulated Qin Yinze''s most concerned point, and suddenly made him sink, "Ji Rou, do you think this marriage can be divorced if you want? The time with me After so long, why are you still so stupid and naive?"


    "Let go of me! Don''t come close to me, get out, stay away from me. Don''t let me see you, I can''t stay by your side anymore, no matter how stupid or naive I am, I can''t like you anymore." She She admitted that she was too stupid to believe that she was the woman whom the young master of the Qin family liked, thinking that he married her just to live a good life.


    "Then shall I do something to remind you of me?" He had already lost her once, and he didn''t want to lose her again, not at all, and her determination made him feel dangerous, as if she was about to fall from his side Disappeared.


    He said that no matter what method he used, he would never let her go. He would definitely keep her by his side, no matter whether she hated him or hated him.


    With one force, he pressed her hard against the door panel.


    "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do? You... you let me go! Don''t touch me! Uh..." His cold lips pressed down on hers, wantonly plundering.


    She pushed him, but couldn''t. Every time like this, Ji Rou hates herself for being a woman. Women''s strength is much smaller than that of men, so even if she exerts her breastfeeding strength, she can''t push him away .


    What does he want to do?


    What is he trying to do?


    "Ah... don''t..." Gaining a breath, Ji Rou wanted to stop Qin Yinze''s next move, but before she could speak, she had been completely invaded by him.


    He buried his head in her ear and whispered evilly: "Ji Rou, feel it well. We are so close now. I am a part of your body now. How can you escape?"


    "Uh...disgusting man! You are so disgusting!" Ji Rou was so familiar with this feeling that she couldn''t do anything, but lay limp in his arms and let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Disgusting? I think you like it very much." He smiled evilly, a side Ji Rou had never seen before, "You said you were so warm and sweet, how could I let you go, you go, Who makes me happy?"


    It turned out that he kept her only because he wanted to enjoy the happiness her body brought him.


    Ah--


    The only attraction she has for him is probably this young and rather delicious body.


    Jirou closes her disappointed eyes and bites her lips tightly, not allowing herself to utter another syllable.


    Ah--


    What a hateful man!

 Chapter 1298

    After the heavy snowfall, there is a vast expanse of whiteness between the sky and the earth, and the ancient Minluo City is as beautiful as a white fairy tale world, so there are many tourists who come to visit this time of year every year.


    The city of Minluo was extremely lively due to the multiplication of tourists coming from afar, but the Xishan villa area was shrouded in a layer of shadow, which was even colder than a rainy day.


    It seems that as long as a certain point is touched, there will be a "big tsunami" that can destroy the world.


    The reason is the same, just because something happened between the host and hostess here, and now the two are deadlocked, and neither one is willing to give in, so the servants in the family also suffer, and they dare not even vent their anger. .


    "Ji Rou, are you looking for death?" It''s been three days, and it''s been three days since he lost his mind and forced her. Qin Yinze has exhausted all kinds of methods, but Ji Rou just doesn''t tell him In a word, neither eat nor drink.


    She was still alive, but she was more like a lifeless toy doll, as if she might lose her breath at any time and completely become a lifeless doll.


    "Ji Rou, do you think you can force me to let you go by going on a hunger strike? I tell you Ji Rou, don''t think about it, never in this life!" Qin Yinze hides the worry and fear in his eyes, and roars angrily road.


    Ji Rou has not eaten or drank for three days. If he hadn''t asked Yang Shicheng to inject her with some nutrients forcibly, she would have been... Qin Yinze dare not think about the bad side, as long as he thinks about it, he will feel flustered , so panicked that he was at a loss.


    In the past ten years, he has learned a lot in Qin''s family, learned a lot of knowledge, and learned to do business, but he just doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    That day, he only thought of keeping her, and in a fit of anger, he used the cruelest and most unacceptable method for Ji Rou. He thought it would be all right as long as he could keep her. But it never expected that this would be the result.


    She chose to go on a hunger strike, choose to be silent, and use her own methods to fight against him.


    "Ji Rou... Would you like to eat a little?" In the end, Qin Yinze was the first to lose. He thought it would be fine as long as she opened her mouth and took a sip of water.


    However, Ji Rou still ignored her, she even closed her eyes, too lazy to even look at the ceiling.


    "Ji Rou What else do you want from me? Tell me, tell me, and I''ll agree to you." Except for leaving him, he can promise her any conditions.


    However, the only time she opened her mouth to talk to him in three days, Ji Rou still said the same thing: "immediately send someone to go through the divorce procedures, let me go, and never see each other."


    This is her only request, he asked her to say it, and she said it, so can he do it?


    Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she smiled weakly. She knew that this man could say it, but he absolutely couldn''t.


    "Besides letting you go, I can promise you anything you want."


    "Then kill me."


    "You..." In a rage, Qin Yinze took the porridge spoon on the side and poured it into her mouth, but she was still like a puppet, not moving, talking, laughing or crying.


    "Okay, if you don''t eat, don''t you? Then don''t eat. Even if you starve to death, your bones and soul don''t want to leave here." Qin Yinze put the bowl on the bedside table, turned around and left with cruel words.


    ...


    Not long after Qin Yinze left, Aunt Qiao came in a hurry.


    Seeing Ji Rou lying on the bed who was so hungry, Aunt Qiao wiped her tears with distress: "Miss Ji, you haven''t eaten for three days, can you have some porridge?"


    Ji Rou should not, her eyes are still staring at the ceiling blankly.


    "Miss Ji, would you like to drink some water?" Ji Rou didn''t say a word, but Aunt Qiao couldn''t just let it go. Aunt Qiao came here on orders from her master, so she had to continue persuading her, and she also really felt sorry for Ji Rou .


    Aunt Qiao moved a chair and sat down beside the bed: "Miss Ji, your body is yours. If you collapse from starvation, you will be the one who suffers. Why do you make things difficult for yourself?"


    "Miss Ji, even if you don''t think about yourself, you still have to think about your mother. She is just a child like you. If something happens to you, what will she do?"


    When mentioning her mother, Ji Rou''s eyes changed slightly. Aunt Qiao noticed it and immediately said something about her mother: "Miss Ji, your father has passed away, and your mother is only your relative now, and you are her everything Ah, how much she will love you in case you starve yourself."


    But this time, Aunt Qiao didn''t find any abnormality in Ji Rou''s eyes, as if she had a reaction when she mentioned her mother just now, it was just Aunt Qiao''s illusion.


    "Miss Ji... How about eating a little bit? No matter how angry you are with your husband, you can''t take your own body to be angry, don''t you think?" In Aunt Qiao''s heart, Ji Rou has always been a self-loving girl , She tortured herself so much this time, and she didn''t know what their husband did to her?


    She thought it must be too much, otherwise Ji Rou, who always cherishes her body, would not torture herself like this.


    "Miss Ji..." After persuading for a long time, Ji Rou still didn''t say a word, and Aunt Qiao didn''t know how to persuade her anymore. She sighed and retreated silently.


    ...


    "Xiao Qin, what''s wrong with Xiao Rou?" Qin Yinze couldn''t persuade Ji Rou by himself, and he knew that Aunt Qiao couldn''t persuade Ji Rou either. He had arranged for Peng Shan to pick up Ji''s mother early.


    When Ji''s mother arrived, she didn''t have time to change her shoes, so she hurriedly asked.


    "Mom..." Qin Yinze didn''t know how to explain what happened to Ji Rou, "Why don''t you go up and persuade her first, and let her drink a glass of water."


    "You are..." Ji''s mother wanted to know what happened, but she was more worried about Ji Rou''s safety, so she immediately changed her shoes and followed Qin Yinze upstairs.


    Qin Yinze led Ji''s mother to the door of the room: "Mom, Xiaorou is in the room. When you go in, please persuade her to let her eat something. If she doesn''t eat, she will starve to death."


    "I know." Mother Ji loves her daughter more than anyone else. Since she is here today, she has to let her daughter eat something, and she will never allow Ji Rou to continue to be hungry.


    But Ji''s mother didn''t see Jirou when she entered the room. The big bed in the room was empty, and she shouted anxiously: "Xiaorou, where did you go?"


    Hearing Ji''s mother''s voice, Qin Yinze no longer cared about other things, and rushed in. There was no one in the room, so he immediately thought of the bathroom.


    He rushed over, the bathroom door was closed, he opened it, and saw Jirou sitting next to the toilet, her wrist was bleeding, she looked at him and suddenly smiled, as beautiful as a bustling: "Qin Yin Ze, I want to see if you can keep my soul?"

 Chapter 1299

    The blood flowed from Ji Rou''s body, but for a moment Qin Yinze felt that it was his own blood... because her blood hurt his heart.


    The suffocation hit him like a huge wave, making him flustered and trembling.


    "Ji Rou, you stupid woman, are you stupid?" Qin Yinze suppressed the panic in his heart, came to Ji Rou in two steps, hugged her into his arms, and roared, "Yang Shicheng, give me quickly Get in."


    In order to be able to leave him, she did not hesitate to use self-harm!


    damn it!


    How much does this woman hate him?


    She is willing to believe that the only woman he wants now is her.


    "Stupid? I''m stupid to be deceived by your rhetoric." If she was a little smarter, she would have discovered early that she was just a substitute he found, and would not wait until she had fallen into his tender land It was only later that I realized it with hindsight.


    It would be great if she didn''t like this man, if she didn''t fall in love with this man, no matter who he likes or who he takes her as a substitute, her heart will not hurt like this, it seems to be numb.


    But there is no what if in this world. She fell in love with someone she shouldn''t, so she deserves to be abused.


    She will be reduced to today''s fate, perhaps it is the price she should pay for betraying her relationship with Brother Feng.


    "Let go of me! Don''t touch me!" Only by running away from him, only by staying far away from him, will she forget the fact that she is just a cheap substitute, and she will forget that she has betrayed a person who loves her very much.


    "Ji Rou, I warn you, don''t fucking move!" Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou back to the room, and shouted again, "Yang Shicheng, where did you die?"


    Only then did Yang Shicheng hear the roar, and rushed in anxiously: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see?" Qin Yinze asked coldly, his eyes were as sharp as a sharp knife that could kill people alive.


    "I''ll prepare disinfection tools to bandage my wife''s wound immediately." Yang Shicheng thinks that he has been used to Qin Yinze''s almost murderous eyes these days, but now Qin Yinze''s eyes are different from before, more fierce and frightening, Yang Shicheng was so frightened that his legs were trembling.


    After three days without eating, and at this time she was injured and bleeding again, Ji Rou was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to sit up straight, but she still resisted: "Qin Yinze, don''t touch me, and don''t let your people come close I!"


    Did she say she wouldn''t touch her if she wasn''t allowed to touch her? Do you want him to watch her shed blood? "


    Qin Yinze grabs her hand and forbids her to move: "Yang Shicheng, hurry up!"


    "I said don''t touch me, I''m going to die, and I don''t want you to save me!" Ji Rou struggled desperately. Even if a person is as weak as her, as long as she resists in her heart, she can burst out with unimaginable power , "Qin Yinze, you are not very capable, you are not omnipotent, you are not the young master of the Qin family in Minluo city, then let me see if you have the ability to keep my soul? Ah¡­¡­"


    He said that he wanted to keep her soul. It''s really funny. Did he really think that he was her Jirou''s god who could rule everything about her, including her life?


    She told him that she would never give him this chance.


    "If you want to see how capable I am, you have to live to see it." Qin Yinze took the hemostatic gauze from Yang Shicheng''s hand and tried to help Ji Rou stop the bleeding first, but Ji Rou refused, even if she had no strength , she was still struggling with all her might.


    "Ji Rou, do you think I will let you go if you do this? Let me tell you, you are dreaming." Qin Yinze buried his head in her ear with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice that only she could hear , "If you dare to die, I will take the person you care about most to hell with you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Heh... What else can you do besides threatening me? I used to be afraid of your threats, but now I''m not even afraid of death. Do you think I''m still afraid?" Looking at his gloomy face, Ji Rou clenched her lips Smiling softly, "Let''s just wait and see!"


    Qin Yinze was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst out: "Ji Rou..."


    Jirou grinned: "want to kill me? Then do it! If you kill me, you can keep my soul. "


    "Xiaorou, don''t you want your mother?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and familiar voice came, and it reached Ji Rou''s ears gently, making her body shake. She looked up and saw the most worried mother: "Mom?"


    No, no, no, no...how could it be mother? How could mom appear here? It must be that she missed her mother so much that she was hallucinating.


    Otherwise, she was about to die, and before she died, she returned to the light, so she could see her mother.


    "Xiaorou, if you have something to do, how do you want your mother to live in this world alone?" Ji''s mother walked to the bedside and grabbed Jirou''s hand, her distressed tears came one after another, "Xiaorou, you are the only one for my mother." My child is also the only one my mother can rely on in this world. If you have something to do, how do you let my mother live?"


    "Mom, I didn''t want to abandon you, I didn''t think so..." She never thought of abandoning her mother, so she used such an extreme method to escape here, she didn''t want to be a prisoner Canary, she wants to go back to her mother and take good care of her mother.


    "Xiaorou, but you did this." When seeing Ji Rou self-mutilation, Ji''s mother almost fainted. She couldn''t react for a while, and she didn''t stabilize her emotions until just now.


    "Mom, I''m sorry! It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t worry you, don''t cry, okay?" Ji Rou wanted to raise her hand to wipe away tears for her mother, but at this moment her body was shaking Relaxing is already so tired that I don''t even have the strength to raise my hand.


    "I know, my little Rou loves life so much, how could she make fun of her own life? An accident must have happened." Ji''s mother took the gauze from Qin Yinze''s hand, pressed the gauze against Ji Rou with trembling hands and was still bleeding "Xiaorou, do you still remember that your father used to tell you that only when you live well can you have hope, and once you die, you have nothing, no hope at all."


    "Mom, of course I remember." The ancients said that the body, the skin, and the parents should not dare to hurt it, which is the beginning of filial piety. She did this because she thought of a way to escape from Qin Yinze.


    Ji''s mother wiped away her tears, and said again: "Xiao Rou, don''t think about anything, let the doctor bandage your wound first. When the wound is treated, mother will take you home."


    Ji''s mother didn''t ask what happened between them. She knew her daughter''s temper too well. Ji Rou wanted to leave here. If she was not allowed to go, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 1300

    "Mom, can I really leave here? Can I really?" Ji Rou was instantly refreshed when she heard that she could leave here, but she couldn''t believe that she could leave this place like hell for her alive .


    "Well, as long as you obediently let the doctor bandage your wound, mom will be able to take you home." Ji''s mother patted the back of Jirou''s hand, gave a reassuring smile, and looked sideways at Qin Yinze, her voice unconscious The ground became serious, "Mr. Qin, I can take my daughter away."


    Ji''s mother is very satisfied with Qin Yinze, the son-in-law. She speaks good things about Qin Yinze in front of Ji Rou again and again, just to let Ji Rou and Qin Yinze live a good life together.


    And just after she gave her daughter to Qin Yinze at ease, Qin Yinze actually hurt Ji Rou and made her look like a ghost. Seeing Ji Rou''s appearance, Ji''s mother''s heart ached It''s almost broken.


    It must be a lie to say that she has no complaints about Qin Yinze.


    She must take her daughter home and take care of herself. As for Ji Rou, when she thinks it through and wants to come back and live a good life with Qin Yinze, Ji''s mother will never stop her, but now she can''t keep her daughter here.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Ji''s mother used the unfamiliar title of "Mr. Qin". He knew that Ji''s mother chose to stand on Ji Rou''s side, and he had no face to ask Ji''s mother to help him.


    He said, "Let the doctor bandage her wound first."


    I will talk about the rest later, he is leaving room for himself.


    With Ji''s mother here, Ji Rou no longer struggled and resisted, Yang Shicheng only took a few minutes to help her deal with the wound on her wrist: "Sir, fortunately, the wife''s wound is not very deep, and the bleeding is not too much, as long as Rest for a few more days, and the wound will heal well. But my wife is too weak, if she doesn''t eat and doesn''t have enough nutrition, I''m afraid the wound will be difficult to heal."


    When Yang Shicheng treated Ji Rou''s wound, Qin Yinze''s eyes kept on Ji Rou''s face.


    Jirou is a girl who can eat very well, but she just doesn''t gain weight. She is usually very thin. In just a few days, she has lost a lot of weight, as if there is only a skeleton left.


    If he insists on keeping her, she will continue to go on a hunger strike, and she may even harm herself Thinking of these terrible consequences, Qin Yinze''s two hands hanging by his side were tightly clasped and clasped.


    He wanted her, and what he wanted was her alive and kicking, not a lifeless corpse.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinze finally reluctantly withdrew his gaze on Jirou''s face. Now he seems to have no other choice but to let her go.


    Just thinking that Jirou will leave, his heart is like empty.


    "Let Aunt Qiao bring the porridge." After leaving the words, Qin Yinze turned and walked out of the room.


    ...


    Aunt Qiao quickly sent a bowl of porridge with a moderate temperature to Mother Ji, who took a spoon and fed it to Jirou herself: "Xiaorou, drink a bowl of porridge first, and then you will have the strength to go home with your mother."


    "Mom, will he let me go?" Qin Yinze''s man is too strong. She went on a hunger strike for three days and naturally he didn''t let her go. Ji Rou didn''t believe her mother could take her away.


    "Silly boy, you are my daughter. I want to take you home. Do I still need other people''s permission?" Ji''s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said distressedly, "Come on, drink the porridge first."


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    "You can''t move your hands now, mother feed you, be obedient."


    Under the care of Ji''s mother, Ji Rou ate the first bowl of porridge in three days. After eating the next bowl of porridge, she recovered some strength, and her spirit looked better.


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiaorou, you lie down for a while, and mother goes out for a while."


    Jirou grabs Ji''s mother''s clothes pitifully: "Mom, am I afraid?"


    Ji''s mother raised her hand to look at the time: "You give mom ten minutes, and mom will come to pick you up in ten minutes."


    Ji Rou has many uncertainties in her heart, but she still gently releases her hand holding the corner of her mother''s clothes.


    ...


    Ji''s mother walked out of the room and saw Qin Yinze standing at the door smoking.


    Qin Yinze is also recovering from a serious illness. These days, because of Jirou''s affairs, he has not slept well at all, and his face is also very pale. Seeing him like this, Ji''s mother can''t say what she wanted to question. She sighs : "Xiao Qin, you said you two are torturing each other like this, why bother?"


    "Mom, can you not take Xiaorou away?" Qin Yinze wanted Ji''s mother to stay and take care of Jirou. He didn''t want to let Jirou leave, and he didn''t want Jirou to leave from the bottom of his heart, because once she let Jirou leave, she might be the one I don''t want to go back to him either.


    After letting her go, he could only look at him quietly from a distance as before. The feeling of getting what you want is too uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to try it again in this life.


    "I can understand that you don''t want Xiaorou to leave, but Xiaorou''s temper is too strong. If you force her to stay, the consequences will be more serious than now." Mother Ji took off the cigarette in Qin Yinze''s hand, "Your I''m not in good health, so smoke less."


    "Mom, if you stay and take care of her, she won''t." Qin Yinze has never begged anyone, and this time he has already used the tone of begging.


    Ji''s mother said again: "Xiao Qin, can you tell me what happened between you?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to mention that matter: "Mom, I can only tell you that I really want to spend my life with Xiaorou."


    "Since you don''t want to talk, I won''t ask." Ji''s mother calmly analyzed, "Xiao Qin, you have to listen to my advice. The current situation is not suitable for the two of you to stay under the same roof. Why don''t you give each other Some time and space, you all think about whether the other party is the person you want."


    "Mom, she is. She has always been the person I want." Qin Yinze said, because he had been smoking just now, and his throat was almost hoarse.


    Ji''s mother said again: "I took Xiaorou back, not to let her break up with you, I just don''t want to see her hurt herself again. Give her a period of time, let her calm down and think about it, she is an adult , I believe she has her own judgment and will make the right choice."


    Qin Yinze still couldn''t bear to let go: "Mom...I..."


    Ji''s mother sighed: "Xiao Qin, let me take her away."


    Qin Yinze: "Mom, can''t she really stay?"


    He clearly knows that Ji Rou is unwilling to stay, but he is unwilling to give up easily.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s lost soul, Ji''s mother also felt distressed: "Xiao Qin, I will wait for you to pick her up."


    As a mother, Ji''s mother can''t make any decisions for Ji Rou. It''s her best effort to make such a promise to Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1301

    Ji Rou is gone.


    She didn''t buy anything here, so when she left, she walked cleanly and thoroughly, without even bringing a single extra piece of clothing.


    "Miss Ji..." Aunt Qiao was reluctant to part with Ji Rou. Seeing that Ji Rou had left, she didn''t know if she would come back, so she hurriedly chased after her, "Miss Ji, the weather is not very good, and the snow on the road has not been shoveled yet." It''s clean, why don''t you wait two more days before leaving."


    Ji Rou stops, turns her head and smiles at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, you don''t have to persuade me, I know what I''m doing. It''s so cold, go back to the house quickly, don''t freeze yourself."


    "Miss Ji..." Unable to keep Ji Rou, Aunt Qiao felt very sad, she wiped her tears with distress, "Come back in a few days, the door here is always open for you."


    The door here is always open for you!


    These words shouldn''t come from Aunt Qiao''s mouth, but from another man''s mouth, but there''s no sign of that man.


    Ji Rou smiled: "Aunt Qiao, thank you for taking care of me these months, I will miss you."


    "Miss Ji, you see that the weather is not good. It seems to be snowing again. Why don''t you stay and have dinner before you go." After all, Aunt Qiao just couldn''t bear to part with Ji Rou.


    Jirou looked back at the place where she lived for several months, and then hurriedly looked back.


    She was the one who wanted to escape, but now that she really left, it was her who felt inexplicably sour in her heart.


    Life is really contradictory sometimes!


    "Mrs. Ji, Miss Ji, this car is responsible for taking you back home. Go slowly." Peng Shan is in charge of arranging the car to take Ji Rou and Ji''s mother home.


    "Thank you." Ji Rou still thanked politely.


    Sending Ji Rou and her daughter to the car, watching the car go away, Pengshan turned his head and saw Aunt Qiao hiding in the corner wiping tears, he snorted disdainfully: "Aunt Qiao, everyone is gone, you are here What''s the use of crying here?"


    Aunt Qiao felt very sad, and when Peng Shan said this, her temper also became angry: "I''ll cry for me, what''s the matter with you."


    Peng Shan didn''t expect that Aunt Qiao, who had always been so gentle that she didn''t dare to say a single harsh word, could still yell at others, so he couldn''t help but look at her more and more. Seeing Aunt Qiao crying with red and swollen eyes, he was even more disdainful: "You women! , These tears seem to be free of money, and they can be shed as soon as they are said."


    "Mr. Peng, our women''s tears don''t cost money, so do your men''s tears cost money?" Aunt Qiao glanced at Peng Shan dissatisfiedly, and said, "When you meet a woman you like one day, you will pay for it." Do you know if a woman''s tears are worth anything?"


    "Women I like? Hmph...I won''t like troublesome creatures like women, not to mention this life, even in the next life." When it comes to women, Peng Shan feels overwhelmed.


    He had made up his mind a long time ago, even if he lost his children and grandchildren, he would never have anything to do with women in his life.


    His master is his lesson from the past. Before Ji Rou appeared, his master was only busy with work every day, and was never upset about the love of his children. After Ji Rou came, the master was hurt by the love of his children every day. Brainstorming.


    However, now that Ji Rou is gone, I hope the master can forget about this woman and turn back to the former Qin Yinze who only knew about work, work, and work.


    ...


    Qin Yinze stands in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room, and his eyes follow Jirou''s car. Until Jirou''s car ran out of his sight, he still couldn''t bear to look back.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Qin Yinze knows in his heart that Ji Rou has left and left him.


    And she walked very thoroughly, as if she had never appeared in his life, as if she was a character he imagined.


    No, she is real, she has really existed, and there is still the breath of her that he is nostalgic for in the room.


    "Ji Rou..."


    He called her name, but never heard her mischievous response again.


    "Qin Yinze, I warn you, if you dare to go outside to find a woman behind my back, I will make you go all the way."


    "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, my temper is like this. I would rather let the world bear me than let the world bear me. If anyone dares to betray me, I will give him the ancestral graves of the eighteen generations of his family dug."


    "Qin Yinze, so remember it for me. You must not betray me. You must treat me well all your life."


    "Qin Yinze, I''m younger than your sister. You are clearly an old cow eating tender grass. Let me tell you, you old cow must treat my tender grass better."


    "Qin Yinze, you must get better soon, I don''t want to be a little widow!"


    Her domineering and arrogant words in the past rang in his ears.


    He really wanted to tell her that as long as she was willing to stay by his side, he would be willing to treat her well for the rest of his life. As long as she is willing to stay by his side and accompany him, she is willing to do anything.


    He really hoped that this time, Jirou, the girl, would be the same as before, get angry with him, vent her anger on him, and warn him not to think about other women, so that he can only think about her in his life.


    But... She didn''t, she used the most extreme method to escape from him, and he would never hear her domineering warning to him again, and he would never see her heartless smile again.


    Ji Rou, Ji Rou!


    Did she know that he only had her in his heart.


    "Sir, I have arranged for someone to take Miss Ji''s mother and daughter home." Peng Shan came to the room on the second floor as quickly as possible and reported the work situation to the master. He did not expect to disturb Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze''s thoughts were disturbed. He turned his head and shot Pengshan coldly.


    Peng Shan''s scalp was numb from his look: "Sir, if you have no other orders, I''ll go down first."


    Pengshan wanted to run, but he heard Qin Yinze say: "send more people to protect their mother and daughter, and don''t let anyone hurt them."


    Pengshan nodded again and again, and said, "Sir, everything has been arranged, and no one will hurt my wife. I also ordered it to go on. Don''t let my wife find out that someone is following her."


    Qin Yinze asked again: "have you found the two people who killed Dr. Tong?"


    Bringing up this matter, Peng Shan was very annoyed: "After the clue was broken at the airport, no other useful clues have been found so far, so we still can''t find out who the two people are."


    "Continue to investigate!" Qin Yinze slightly increased his voice, his body shook suddenly, and he immediately grabbed the chair next to him to stabilize his body.


    "Sir!" Peng Shan hurried to help Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze stopped him with a wave.


    Peng Shan worried: "Sir, take a break first, I''ll ask Yang Shicheng to show you."


    Qin Yinze doesn''t like troublesome subordinates, so he can''t help frowning: "don''t understand me?"


    It''s not that Pengshan doesn''t understand, it''s because he''s worried about Qin Yinze''s body, even if he''s afraid of Pengshan, he doesn''t turn around and run away.

 Chapter 1302

    Jingle Bell--


    The mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. Qin Yinze looked sideways and saw the phone number displayed on the phone, which was a phone number he was very familiar with.


    He adjusted his mood before answering the phone: "Mom, it''s me."


    On the phone came Jian Ran''s gentle and warm voice as usual: "Ah Ze, your father and I have come to Minluo City for a tour. If you have time, we will take the time to visit you. If you are in We''re busy, so we don''t have time to come out."


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether Qin Yinze welcomed them, so she said that she came to Minluo City for tourism, and tried to say that she was very busy. If Qin Yinze doesn''t want to see them, he won''t feel guilty after he refuses.


    In order not to make her son feel uncomfortable, Jian Ran tried her best to think of what she should think about. After she finished asking, she waited quietly for Qin Yinze''s answer.


    "Mom, you, you and Dad came to Minluo City?" Hearing that they came to Minluo City, Qin Yinze was a little surprised. He never thought that his parents would choose this kind of heavy snow weather to come to Minluo City.


    Qin Yinze clearly knows that his mother is very afraid of the cold. When winter comes these years, his father will live with his mother in Jiangbei, where the climate is warm, and will not go anywhere. Now is the coldest time of the year in Minluo City, why would father bring mother to Minluo City?


    Is it because you are worried about him?


    Thinking that his parents came for him, the cold heart in Qin Yinze''s chest gradually warmed up: "Mom, where are you now? I''ll go to pick you up."


    Jian Ran said: "We have already settled in the hotel, so we will stay at the Snowland Hotel in Minluo City. It is said that this hotel is the best place to enjoy the snow scenery in Minluo City. Even if you have money, you may not be able to book a room. You can book this hotel In the hotel room, your father also used some connections."


    "Mom, I''m here in Minluo City. How can I let you stay in a hotel. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll pick you up right away." Qin Yinze was going to change clothes in the cloakroom, only to see that Peng Shan was still here in a daze, and he again He gave Peng Shan a cold look.


    Peng Shan has been with Qin Yinze for several years, and he has never seen the master contact his family. He thought the master was alone, but he was surprised to hear it now, and forgot to leave.


    At this moment, he was stared at by his master again. Peng Shan even forgot about finding a doctor just now, and ran away for his own safety.


    Jian Ran on the other end of the phone hesitated for a while, and then said: "Ah Ze, okay, then I''ll wait for you here."


    "Okay, Mom, just wait a moment, I''ll go over here." After the call with his mother, Qin Yinze took care of himself to make himself look more energetic.


    Before leaving, he explained to Aunt Qiao: "Have someone clean up the house, tidy up the largest guest room, replace all the supplies with new ones, and open the windows for ventilation to ensure air circulation."


    His father was a very picky person. It was the first time they came to his house, and he made sure that his parents lived as comfortably as they were at Jiangbei''s home.


    ...


    After the heavy snow, the snow has not melted, and the vehicles on the road are moving slowly. In the past half an hour''s journey, it took Qin Yinze an hour to arrive today.


    After arriving at the Snowland Hotel, he was about to call his mother, but found that his mother was talking to a stranger he didn''t know in the hotel lobby.


    When his mother was busy, Qin Yinze waited for her at a suitable distance. She also found him, smiled at him, and motioned him to wait for her for a few minutes.


    After a while, after Jian Ran finished talking, he walked up to Qin Yinze: "Ah Ze!"


    It''s been several months since I last saw her. Qin Yinze feels that his mother is getting younger and younger, and she can wear an ordinary army green coat like a fashion supermodel: "Mom..."


    "Aze, mom misses you very much!" Jian Ran gave Qin Yinze a hug.


    "Mom, I miss you too." Qin Yinze looked around but didn''t see Qin Yue, "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    Jian Ran sighed: "Your father said he would accompany me on a trip, but he didn''t accompany me for a walk when he arrived here, so he went to work on his work. But we don''t have to wait for him, I just told him, Tell him to call me when he''s done."


    In fact, Jian Ran was worried about her son, so she had to come and have a look now, and Qin Yue was worried about her going out alone, but he was busy, so he brought his work team along.


    No, when he heard that Qin Yinze was coming to pick up Jianran, Qin Yue and his team went to work.


    Jane said again: "Ah Ze, it''s almost time for dinner. Why don''t I invite you to have dinner here before going back."


    Qin Yinze said: "Mom, I asked my family to prepare the favorite dishes of you and Dad, and we will eat them when we go back."


    "So, I can visit your house?" Jian Ran was worried that Qin Yinze would not let him visit his house.


    Qin Yinze: "you are my mother, you can''t go to my house, who can?"


    Jian Ran said happily: "Your father has always disagreed with my coming to Minluo City. He was always worried that I would disturb your life. But I came to see you, and I also want to see my daughter-in-law."


    Qin Yinze said: "Dad may be worried about you traveling alone."


    Jian Ran said: "You don''t know, after your two younger brothers returned to Jiangbei, they told me how good their sister-in-law is every day, which made me think about my daughter-in-law every day these days. I always think, how old is she?" What kind? I was wondering if she would like our family? I was still thinking, what kind of meeting gift should I give her? After much deliberation, I couldn¡¯t come up with a result. Why don¡¯t I come to Minluo City to meet her? When she arrives, she will naturally know what she likes."


    Ji Rou left, no matter how much she prepared, she couldn''t see it, Qin Yinze said bitterly: "Mom You don''t need to prepare anything."


    "Aze, what''s the matter? Is there any inconvenience?" Jane didn''t want her son to be in trouble at all, "If she doesn''t want to see me, it''s okay, I can wait until she is willing to see us. Anyway, you don''t want to It affects the relationship between the two of you because of us."


    "Mom, no, she doesn''t want to see you. She told me a long time ago that she will go back to see you during the Spring Festival this year." In Qin Yinze''s heart, Ji Rou is a kind and simple child, "in fact, she is a very easy to get along with Girl, as long as you match her temper, she will treat you wholeheartedly. It''s just a coincidence that she took her mother-in-law to travel to Europe early this morning. "


    "So that''s how it is. It seems really a coincidence." Jian Ran wanted to see her daughter-in-law very much, and came all the way, but she couldn''t see her, feeling indescribably disappointed in her heart, "Ah Ze, if she wants to, I can do it later." During the Spring Festival, you must take her home to have a look, everyone in our family will like her."


    Qin Yinze saw the disappointment in his mother''s eyes, but he was helpless: "Mom, let''s go home first, and I will tell you slowly about other things about her later."

 Chapter 1303

    The living environment of Jirou''s family is far inferior to that of the Xishan villa area. In this kind of snowy weather, you can see the beautiful snow scene in the Xishan villa area, but at her house, you can only see the snow holes rolled out by the wheels up.


    "Mrs. Ji, Ms. Ji, I''ll be in your community soon. It''s raining outside. Do you think we should take you outside the community or to the underground parking lot?" The driver was arranged by Peng Shan, and he fell in love with Ji''s mother and Ji Rou. It is also polite.


    "Please stop in front of the supermarket outside the community. We''ll get off there." After getting out of the car, Ji''s mother politely thanked the driver who brought their mother and daughter back, and waited for the car to leave Then they act.


    "Xiao Rou, why don''t you go to the supermarket with your mother to buy some food first, and then when you get home, your mother will cook something delicious for you." Ji Rou kept silent for a while, because she knew her daughter''s personality, Ji''s mother didn''t persuade her, but she couldn''t Keeping Jirou bored all the time, she has to find something to distract her.


    "Okay." Ji Rou really wants to cooperate with her mother warmly and not let her worry about her, but because she hasn''t eaten for three days, she doesn''t have much strength in her body, so she really can''t raise her spirits.


    "You haven''t eaten the steamed sea bass made by your mother for a long time. Why don''t you make steamed sea bass for you tonight?" Ji''s mother knows that steamed sea bass is good for wound healing, and it is most suitable for Jirou now eat.


    "Okay, mom, I like to eat whatever you do." The steamed sea bass made by my mother is not only beautiful to look at, but also really delicious to eat. The fish is so tender that it melts in the mouth. Jirou''s mouth is really greedy.


    "Then let''s go to the supermarket to buy fish first." Ji''s mother led Ji Rou straight to the fresh food section of the supermarket. When Ji''s mother ran away to the sea bass, Ji Rou saw the lively prawns in the living water tank next to her, and thought of these shrimps being boiled Delicious too: "Mom, let''s buy some more shrimp."


    "Son, you can''t eat shrimp yet. After your wound heals, I''ll buy shrimp for you." Ji Rou wants to eat, and Ji''s mother will make it for her, but considering her wound, she still has to give up.


    "Oh...then I won''t eat." Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother''s arm and rubbed her head against it. "Mom, I''m so happy to have you by my side."


    "I''m so happy to have you by my side." Suddenly thinking of Jirou''s self-harm, Ji''s mother burst into tears again, "Xiaorou, don''t do stupid things to scare your mother again."


    "Mom, you and my father gave me this little life. I have always taken my little life very seriously. The world is so beautiful, so I can''t bear to die." Jirou never thought about it You have to hurt yourself, so the wound on your wrist is not deep. If she really wanted to die, she would have lost all her blood before Qin Yinze came.


    "Xiao Rou, you must not lie to your mother." Ji Rou is Ji''s mother''s only relative in the world, the only one to rely on. She dare not think about what will happen if Ji Rou is gone.


    "Mom, I''m really fine. Don''t worry about me. Look, I''m much more energetic." Ji Rou kept saying that she would take good care of her mother, but who would have thought that in the end, she not only failed to take good care of her mother, but also made her mother Those who worry about her are really not filial.


    "Well, as long as you figure it out." Ji''s mother smiled, "You must be starving if you haven''t eaten for such a long time. Let''s buy it and go home."


    "Mom, don''t worry about me anymore, let''s choose something you like to eat."


    "good."


    Ji''s mother said yes, but the last ones she bought were all Jirou''s favorites.


    After returning home, Ji''s mother told: "Xiaorou, go and lie down in the house for a while."


    "Mom, I''m not tired, I don''t want to lie down." Jirou has been lying down for three days, and she is so weak that if she continues to lie down, she will probably become a disabled person, so she can''t lie down anymore.


    Ji''s mother said again: "Then you sit and watch TV for a while, and mother will cook."


    Ji''s mother goes to the kitchen to cook, and Ji Rou sits in the living room watching TV.


    The TV broadcasted a news program, saying that the number of tourists in Minluo City doubled after the heavy snowfall, which drove the economic development of Minluo City.


    The news is said almost every year, and Ji Rou doesn''t find it interesting. She changed the channel, and this time it was a costume drama.


    Just in time for the scene where the male protagonist and the female protagonist meet each other, the female protagonist pulls the male protagonist and weeps, and asks, "Where is that mole? Where is that mole? I clearly remember that there is a mole here."


    The actors'' acting skills are all online in this play, and it''s very enjoyable to watch. Ji Rou has watched it no less than three times, and now she can still be moved by the characters in the play.


    The male protagonist was seriously injured, and when he came back ten years later, he was completely unrecognizable, and the female protagonist could not recognize him even when she met him.


    Yinze is also injured. Now the weather is good and bad, will his old disease recur?


    Who will take care of him if he has a high fever again?


    Do you want Yang Shicheng to sit by his side and take care of him?


    Thinking of these Ji Rou is a little restless.


    Why did you think of him again?


    She thought that if she left that place, if she couldn''t see him or hear him, she wouldn''t think about him anymore, but now she was preoccupied with him.


    Why?


    To him, she was just a cheap substitute, so why should she worry about him.


    Can''t think about it! Can''t think about it!


    Ji Rou keeps telling herself this way, but she just can''t get rid of Qin Yinze''s shadow.


    "Xiao Rou, why are you crying? What''s wrong?" Ji''s mother washed some fruit and brought it out, ready to let Ji Rou fill her stomach first. When she came out, the little girl was crying like a tearful person.


    Cried?


    Did she cry?


    Why doesn''t she know it herself?


    Ji Rou immediately grabbed a few tissues to wipe away her tears, and forced a smile: "Mom, I''m fine, I just watch TV."


    "Xiaorou..." Ji''s mother picked up the remote control panel, changed the station, and looked at Jirou worriedly, "today is the weekend, why don''t you call the prince and the others to come over for dinner?"


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, I really just watched TV and cried. How about I go cook with you?"


    "Your wrist is injured, you need to have a good rest." Ji''s mother pushed the fruit in front of Jirou, "you eat some fruit first, and I will continue to cook."


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded, watching her mother go to the kitchen.


    Looking at her mother''s thin back, bursts of sourness rushed into her heart.


    In Ji Rou''s impression, her mother is a person who pays special attention to her image. Even if she goes downstairs to buy a bag of salt, her mother will dress herself up beautifully.


    Today, my mother went to pick her up from a place as far away as Xishan Villa. She was wearing home clothes under the down jacket, and her hair was tied up casually... Mother had never gone out like this before.


    From her mother''s clothes, Ji Rou can guess that her mother must be worried about her and don''t care about her image at all.


    ¡ª¡ªMom, don''t worry! Xiaorou will never do anything to worry you again.

 Chapter 1304

    Xishan villa area.


    When Qin Yinze picked up Jianran and arrived home, it was already dark.


    "Mom, the weather in Minluo City is cold and humid, not as good as the weather in Jiangbei. When you go outside these days, you must wear more clothes, and you must also wear gloves." The first time my mother came to Minluo City, Qin Yinze thinks more, and worries that his mother will catch a cold if she is cold, and her father will feel distressed if that happens.


    "Aze, I''m not a child, don''t worry." Seeing her grown-up son admonishing herself like a child, Jian Ran felt sweet in her heart.


    "Mom..." He didn''t treat his mother like a child, but he just wanted to take better care of her.


    "I know you care about me, and I don''t mean to blame you." Jian Ran smiled softly, and said, "I wanted to take a good look at the environment where you live, but now it''s dark and raining, It seems that I can''t see it today."


    Qin Yinze said: "you stay here for a while longer, and I will accompany you to watch slowly."


    "Well, then I''ll watch it tomorrow." Jian Ran really wanted to stay here for a while longer, but it''s not up to her to decide, it depends on how the big boss of Qin in her family arranges it.


    That man Qin Yue is cute most of the time, but he always takes care of her freedom and never allows her to go far alone. That''s not so cute.


    "In a while, I''ll ask Uncle Tang to see how long Dad will be busy with work. I''ll arrange someone to pick him up." Besides his mother, Qin Yinze is also concerned about his father.


    Jian Ran said: "Your father said, he will ask the driver to take him here, so you don''t need to run around. The weather is bad and the roads are not easy to walk. You should go out as little as you can, and take good care of yourself. "


    "Sir..." When the master came back, Aunt Qiao came to greet her in a hurry. After receiving her, she saw a young and beautiful woman with elegant and noble temperament beside Qin Yinze.


    Aunt Qiao has been helping here for more than three years. Ji Rou is the first woman brought home by her master. Aunt Qiao thinks that Ji Rou should be the only woman brought home by her master.


    It never occurred to me that Ji Rou just left for two or three hours, and the master brought back beautiful women... It seems that men in the world are still the same, they all eat from the bowl and think about the pot.


    Aunt Qiao''s reaction displeased Qin Yinze: "Aunt Qiao, this is my mother."


    "Mother? Such a young and beautiful mother?" Aunt Qiao''s ability to work beside Qin Yinze for many years has a lot to do with her calm temper.


    It stands to reason that Aunt Qiao has seen many big people and things in recent years, and it is not surprising that she is not surprised, but now seeing Qin Yinze bring back such a young mother, Aunt Qiao still can''t hide it Containing the surprise on his face, he stared at Jian Ran rudely.


    "Aunt Qiao, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Jian Ran not only didn''t care about Aunt Qiao''s rude look, but also smiled softly, "I am indeed A Ze''s mother, and A Ze is my son. A fact that no one can change."


    "Sir, I, I just sigh that my mother is too young and beautiful, and I don''t mean to offend." Just because my mother is young and beautiful, I suspect that it is the woman brought back by the master. Now that I know the truth of the matter, Aunt Qiao is also extremely embarrassed and worried. If I make this mistake, I will be fired by my master.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak with a sullen face. He didn''t mind.


    Jian Ran stepped forward to make a rescue: "Aunt Qiao. Thank you for complimenting me!"


    "Old lady..." Jian Ran spoke in a gentle voice with a smile on her face. Aunt Qiao was not so nervous when facing her.


    But there was another problem in front of Aunt Qiao. She calls Qin Yinze Mr., and the mother who calls Mr. at this moment should naturally be called the old lady, but how can there be such a young and beautiful old lady.


    "Aunt Qiao, my name is Jian Ran, just call me by my name." Jian Ran saw Aunt Qiao''s hesitation, and thoughtfully resolved the embarrassment for Aunt Qiao.


    Even though she has been married to Qin Yue for many years, she has already taken the position of the wife of the richest man in the world, Shengtian Group, but Jian Ran is still kind and amiable to all kind people. She never puts on airs, and anyone who sees her will want to get close to her.


    Aunt Qiao was flattered: "This won''t work, definitely not."


    "If that doesn''t work, then you have to call me an old lady." Jian Ran smiled, "I don''t want to be called an old lady at all."


    "Miss Jane, do you think it''s okay for me to call you that?" It''s true that the old lady is not suitable for such a young woman, and the wife is not suitable. Finally, Aunt Qiao thought about it and decided to call you Miss Jane.


    "Well, that''s pretty good too!" Jian Ran accepted this title with great satisfaction. After being Mrs. Qin for many years, it would be nice to be Miss Jian again, but if her family''s Big Boss Qin hears about it, she probably won''t like it again. Happy.


    Qin Yinze didn''t interrupt Jian Ran''s conversation with Aunt Qiao, until Jian Ran''s eyes finally fell on him, and he said: "Aunt Qiao, let the kitchen serve dinner."


    "Okay." Auntie Qiao thought silently in her heart, the Qin family is not only good-looking, but also so approachable, it can be seen that they are quality people.


    The two little guys, Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo who came last time, are cute and sensible. The little aunt was a little noisy, but she didn''t bully her servant, and she has a cute temper.


    At this moment, the wife in charge of the house came, she didn''t put on airs at all, and she spoke so nicely, which made people like it.


    "Mom, these people in the family sometimes don''t understand the rules. Don''t mind." Qin Yinze was very dissatisfied with what Aunt Qiao was talking about today.


    He has been working hard outside alone for many years, just to let his parents see his achievements, and to let them not worry about him... Who knew that the servants at home were so unruly and ruined his image.


    "Aze, why would I mind? I also want to thank her for helping me take care of my son all these years." Not only would Jian Ran not feel that Aunt Qiao offended her, but she also felt that Aunt Qiao was a little cute, and there was such a person taking care of her by Qin Yinze''s side , she can rest assured a lot.


    "Let''s go, go to eat first. After eating, we mother and son can have a good chat." Qin Yinze''s child is really like his father sometimes, but Jane shakes her head helplessly. It seems that her daughter-in-law is also offended.


    ...


    Although there were only two people eating, the kitchen still prepared several dishes, two of which were Jian Ran''s favorite.


    "Aze, you have a heart." The son remembered what he liked to eat. Although it was a trivial matter, Jian Ran was really happy.


    "Mom, as long as you like it." Qin Yinze replied.


    "Of course I like it." Jian Ran smiled, and then looked at Aunt Qiao who helped them prepare vegetables, "Aunt Qiao, tell me what Ji Rou usually likes to eat?"


    "Miss Ji doesn''t like to eat vegetarian food anymore. She likes to eat meat, pork knuckle, chicken leg, beef..." After more than half of the words, Aunt Qiao realized that she was talking too much and looked at Qin Yinze tremblingly.


    Miss Ji has just left for a few hours, and the husband has not yet come out of the shadow of Miss Ji''s departure. If she mentions Miss Ji like this, the husband will blame her.

 Chapter 1305

    Aunt Qiao thought that Qin Yinze would blame her for talking too much, but Qin Yinze ate with a dull head and said no.


    Did the husband let her talk about Miss Ji by default?


    After having this idea, Aunt Qiao became more courageous, and happily told Jian Ran about Ji Rou: "Actually, in the end, Miss Ji likes to eat meat, and she never picks up any meat, so she is very easy to raise." .¡±


    "Auntie Qiao, do you like her very much?" Jian Ran asked softly, the little girl Ji Rou must be a very likable girl who can make the servants smile when she mentions it.


    Aunt Qiao beamed with joy and said, "Miss Ji is not only good-looking, but also kind to people. I don''t care if I like her or not."


    "Oh It seems that everyone has a high opinion of Ji Rou." Although she hasn''t met Ji Rou yet, Jian Ran has heard a lot about Ji Rou.


    The two little guys in the family, especially at the end of Zhan Li, talked about Jirou''s kindness and cuteness every day after returning to Jiangbei. Before that, Jian Ran had never praised others so much at the end of Zhan Li.


    Judging from everyone''s evaluation of Ji Rou, that little girl Ji Rou must be really likable. The more she thinks of Ji Rou''s cuteness, Jian Ran can''t wait to see her.


    Aunt Qiao continued: "I wish Miss Ji could stay and let me take care of her for the rest of her life, but Miss Ji doesn''t want to, it''s not..."


    "Aunt Qiao, when did you talk so much?" There are elders here, and Qin Yinze puts the elders first in everything. Jian Ran wants to inquire about some news from Aunt Qiao, but Qin Yinze doesn''t stop her, but Aunt Qiao This man is too stupid. He can''t just pick up nice words, but he still wants to tell about Jirou''s departure.


    "Sir... I was talking too much... I was wrong... Please don''t blame me, I will never talk nonsense again." Aunt Qiao quickly shut up, not daring to say a word again.


    "Aunt Qiao, it''s okay." Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yinze, and her mother''s intuition told her that her son must have something to hide from her, and he didn''t want to tell her.


    Jian Ran guessed that Ji Rou probably went on a trip with her mother, but probably quarreled with her son.


    However, before coming here, didn''t Qin Yue tell her that his daughter-in-law took good care of his son, and it''s only been two or three days, so why are there conflicts?


    Besides, what kind of contradiction can take away popularity?


    There were many questions in Jian Ran''s mind, but she didn''t ask in front of Aunt Qiao, after all, she had to save enough face for her child.


    At this time, the guard led a person: "Sir, this gentleman said he was looking for you."


    "Dad..." Qin Yinze looked up and saw that it was Qin Yue who came. He hurriedly got up, "If you don''t call me in advance, I will go out and wait for you."


    "They''re all from my own family, why are you being polite?" Qin Yue came to Jian Ran and sat down next to her, and gave her a dissatisfied look, "Jian Ran, can''t you see me?"


    Jian Ran took the bowl and spoon from Aunt Qiao''s hand, and personally served Qin Yue a bowl of soup: "You are so big, can I not see you?"


    "You see me, why ignore me?" In front of Jian Ran, Qin Yue sometimes has to worry about even the smallest things, and he is so childish that he doesn''t look like the helm of Shengtian Group.


    "Master Qin, I was not good just now, and now I apologize to you. Can we eat now?" Jian Ran shook her head helplessly. There are still sons and servants here. Can he pay attention to the image of President Qin?


    "Sit down and eat together." Only then was Qin Yue satisfied, and pulled Jian Ran to sit beside him.


    Aunt Qiao: "..."


    Just now seeing the young, beautiful, gentle and generous Jian Ran, Aunt Qiao was already startled and talking nonsense, but seeing Qin Yue now, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell off.


    It is said that her master is scary enough, but the father of the Qin family who is here now looks even scarier. Not only does he not even look at their servants, but he is also cold to his wife and son.


    No matter how scary the master is, he is really kind to Miss Ji. The way he looks at Miss Ji is different from other people, but this father of the Qin family is so picky and cold towards his wife. It''s a pity that Miss Jian is so beautiful. A beauty.


    Auntie Qiao thinks that she should be able to write a diary and tell some young and beautiful girls that they must keep their eyes open when choosing a husband, and don''t think that good-looking and rich are enough.


    However, no matter how cold this person is, it is a fact that he is good-looking, and the Qin family once again proved that everyone in the Qin family is a god-defying beauty.


    ...


    After dinner, Qin Yinze asked his parents to see their room first. Qin Yue didn''t express his opinion on the room, but Jian Ran nodded repeatedly.


    After seeing the room, they went to the casual living room on the second floor to chat.


    The leisure living room is located in the middle of the second floor, and the heating is sufficient. It is the most suitable place for a family to sit and watch TV and chat in winter.


    Qin Yinze also considerately asked Aunt Qiao to prepare Jianran''s favorite snacks: "Mom, these are the special snacks of Minluo City, try them."


    "Well, I''ll try it." Jian Ran took a piece of frozen candied haws and put it in her mouth. It tasted icy and crunchy, and it was really good. "Ah Ze, it''s very good."


    "Look at you, you''re so big, you''re still greedy." Qin Yue took out a tissue and wiped the corners of Jian Ran''s mouth with his own hands, "I''m not afraid of children''s jokes."


    Jian Ran smiled: "Ah Ze won''t laugh at me."


    Seeing his parents so loving, Qin Yinze''s eyes are red with envy.


    In this life, his biggest wish is not how much money he makes, nor how big a business he wants to run, but that he can have a love like his parents.


    Loving husband and wife, loving father and filial son, harmonious family...


    Three years ago, after the shooting incident, he escaped from that warm family alone and came to this cold northern city alone, where the weather was cold and his heart was even colder.


    He thought that he would never fall in love with other girls in this life. He thought that he could not have an enviable marriage like his parents in this life. He thought that he had a lot of thoughts until he met Jirou.


    It was Ji Rou who ignited the fire of love in his heart, it was that girl who made him learn to love someone again, it was that girl who made him find the meaning of continuing to live...


    Just when he thought he already had a love like his parents, the secret hidden deep in his heart was discovered by Ji Rou. She resolutely chose to leave him without giving him any chance to make amends. Clean and thorough.


    "Aze, Aze..."


    Jian Ran yelled a few times but did not get Qin Yinze''s answer. She knew that he had something to do, and she must have something to do. She wanted to pretend not to know and let him handle his own affairs, but she couldn''t do it. Her own child, only herself Distressed.

 Chapter 1306

    Calling Qin Yinze, Jian Ran cast her eyes on Qin Yue for help. Qin Yue remained silent as before and said nothing, but Jian Ran saw the worry in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    "Aze!" It was Qin Yinze who spoke this time. His voice was deep and deep, but it was still pleasant to hear. He also had the decisiveness and toughness of his work.


    Maybe Qin Yinze still has some taboos towards Qin Yue''s father in his bones. When Qin Yue called him, he heard: "Dad, do you want to tell me something?"


    "Your mother has something to ask you." Qin Yinze is too abnormal, Jian Ran is terribly worried, Qin Yue knows, and holds her hand quickly, "If you have anything to say to your child, just say it, don''t rush yourself first broken."


    "Aze, can you tell me what happened to you and Ji Rou?" Jian Ran wanted to know what happened, and wanted to do her best to help her son, but she didn''t know that Qin Yinze also had her own worries.


    Ask Qin Yinze to tell his parents that because he once had other thoughts about his sister, because his house is full of pictures of his sister, because he regards Ji Rou as a substitute... After being discovered by Ji Rou, Ji Rou left him .


    For these reasons, Qin Yinze can''t say it, and he is even more ashamed to say it.


    "Aze, can you really not tell me?" Jane asked again, she really hoped that her son would open up and confide everything to her, so that she would give her son a little support and warmth like all mothers do. Let him not be so alone anymore.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Qin Yinze looked at Jianran apologetically, "I know you love me, and I love you too, but I can only handle this matter."


    Jian Ran was in a hurry: "Aze!"


    Qin Yinze: "Mom, I can handle it myself. Please believe me."


    Jian Ran: "Ah Ze, it''s not that mom doesn''t believe you, but that she''s worried about you."


    It hurts to know nothing.


    "Mom, I''ve already thought about what I''m going to do, and I can do it well." Qin Yinze let Jirou go, but it doesn''t mean he''s willing to let go. He will use his own way to save her instead of letting his parents help him busy.


    Jian Ran: "Aze..."


    "Aze said he can handle it, so let him handle it. Don''t worry about it." Qin Yue stopped Jian Ran from asking any further questions, and made Jian Ran, who was worried about her son, give him a hard look.


    Why couldn''t he stand on the same line with her in dealing with his son''s problem? Why can''t he think about her? What if something happens to your son?


    Because of Qin Yue''s obstruction, Jian Ran kept a straight face, and even ignored Qin Yue after returning to her room.


    Qin Yue pulled her to sit down, and said patiently: "Jian Ran, I know you care about A Ze."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Qin Yue, you know that I care about A Ze, but you still don''t let me take care of A Ze''s affairs, do you think you are right?"


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hand: "I asked you to promise Aze to ignore his affairs, but I didn''t ask you not to take care of him quietly. Tomorrow, I will ask someone to arrange for you to have a chance meeting with that girl."


    Jane: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Don''t understand?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that I can''t believe that your President Qin would actually play this trick." You must know that President Qin of their family has always said that one is the master of the other, and it is absolutely impossible to be the master of the second. Playing the trick of "following the yang and violating the yin" with her son made Jian Ran feel that it was too unbelievable.


    Qin Yue said: "If you don''t do this, let me watch your mother and son quarrel?"


    Jian Ran smiled: "President Qin, your EQ seems to have improved."


    Qin Yue ignored her teasing: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Jian Ran understands that Qin Yue''s EQ has not improved, but that he is working hard for his wife and son. Over the years, this man has always been like this, always doing things so beautifully when she needs him the most.


    ...


    The winter in Minluo City is very long, and there are many snowy days in winter. There is heating at home, and you can wear a thin unlined garment without feeling cold. When you go out, you have to wrap it like a rice dumpling. You can wrap it as thick as you can. how thick.


    In previous winters, as long as there was nothing else to do, Ji Rou wished she could spend the whole winter in bed, eating popcorn, drinking beer, and watching dog-blooded idol dramas.


    It''s the same this year. When it''s cold, Ji Rou is too lazy to go out, but this year she has more worries. She still has to go to class, prepare for exams, and prepare for next year''s graduation thesis. There are so many things to do, so she can''t help but be lazy .


    "Xiao Rou, go to school after your hand injury is healed." Compared with going to school, Ji''s mother is more concerned about Ji Rou''s body. She doesn''t have to go to school, and she doesn''t need to take her graduation certificate, but Ji Rou''s injury must be To raise well.


    "Mom, didn''t the doctor say that when I changed the dressing today, my injury is very shallow, and it started to shell in two days, so it''s not a problem at all." Ji Rou raised her hand and waved in front of Ji''s mother, "Look, look , I am flexible, there is no problem at all."


    Ji''s mother is still worried: "Is it all right?"


    "Mom, I''m really fine." Jirou picked up her backpack and said with a smile, "the prince and the monkey are waiting for me downstairs. If I go late, they will have to blow the cold wind again. How pitiful."


    "Okay, you go. Be careful on the road." Jirou''s current situation is really not suitable for staying at home. Let her go to school to meet her classmates and listen to the lectures, so she can forget about the troublesome things.


    ...


    "Boss, boss Where are you going? We are here." The prince and the monkey had been standing in the snow for a while, and when they saw Jirou, they waved impatiently.


    Ji Rou walked to them slowly: "I deliberately teased you."


    The monkey muttered in dissatisfaction: "Teasing us and teasing us, we are not your monkeys, how fun is it to tease us?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m happy."


    Monkey: "Okay, money can''t buy you happiness."


    The prince asked: "Boss, why did you come back to live?"


    Jirou said: "this is my home. Why don''t I go home and live?"


    The prince said again: "Then Qin..."


    "Stop!" Ji Rou made a stop gesture, "I have nothing to do with that person. If you mention that person in front of me in the future, you won''t be my friend."


    "I said boss, you can clarify your relationship? Don''t forget, you have received the little red book." The prince reminded Ji Rou fearlessly, "You have the title of Mrs. Qin now."


    "Prince, shut up!" Ji Rou clenched her fist and said viciously, "I said it has nothing to do with him, but it has nothing to do with him. If you are still my friends, shut up!"


    The prince wanted to say something more, but the monkey quickly teased him: "Prince, don''t talk too much, let the boss say whatever you want."


    Ji Rou said again: "Remember it all for me!"

 Chapter 1307

    The winter vacation is approaching, and the students are not very interested in learning. In a lecture hall that can accommodate hundreds of people, only about a dozen people came to attend the class. Some of the dozen or so people were whispering to each other, and they didn''t pay attention to the class at all.


    The two whispering to each other are none other than Ji Rou''s best friends, the prince and the monkey. They are talking about nothing else, but what happened between their boss, Ji Rou, and the young master of the Qin family.


    Looking at the back of Ji Rou''s serious class, the prince always felt that it was not real. He tugged at the monkey''s clothes: "Monkey, do you remember the last time our boss listened to the class seriously?"


    The monkey thought about it seriously, and then said: "After Senior Feng disappeared, the boss is much more diligent than before. Especially in recent months, I almost don''t know her because of her diligence. In previous years, when it snowed, our boss was sleeping under the blanket. , even a few people couldn¡¯t pull it out, and it¡¯s already a miracle in itself to come to school this year on its own initiative.¡±


    The prince asked again: "I found that the boss not only worked hard, but also smiled less. What do you think happened between her and Young Master Qin?"


    The prince and the monkey know Ji Rou too well. In the past, she always smiled heartlessly and did whatever she wanted, but now they haven''t seen her heartless on Ji Rou''s face for a long time. Lack of a smile.


    Not only did she not see her heartless smile, but Jirou is also studious recently, she is just saying that she has something to do, there must be something to do, but what is it, why does she even keep it from both of them? ?


    The two of them are her best buddies. Jirou can''t tell the two of them if she has something to do. They don''t know who else she can talk to.


    The monkey said: "It''s a waste of time for us to guess like this. Why don''t you ask the boss later."


    The prince said, "Do you think the boss will tell us the truth?"


    The monkey said, "That''s better than the two of us guessing here."


    "Professor Xie''s class is so scarce, I said you two don''t listen well, do you want to fail?" After Professor Xie''s class was finished, the prince and the monkey were still muttering together, Jirou couldn''t stand it any longer "Next year we will be in the second semester of our junior year, and we will start preparing for graduation thesis and various graduation matters, and some students will also prepare for internships. If we don''t work hard, we will soon be left far behind .If you fail your graduation thesis and we don¡¯t even get your graduation certificate, it will be too late even if you know you should work hard at that time.¡±


    The prince said with a hippie smile: "Boss, Qianshui Company is making money now, and you are just fooling around in college. When did you care about whether you can graduate smoothly and get your diploma?"


    Ji Roubai glanced at him: "I tell you, there is absolutely no such thing as a pie in the sky in this world. There are people who are separated from each other. In this world, except your parents and friends who grew up together like us, no one will I''ll be nice to you for no reason."


    The prince said: "Boss, are you alluding to Young Master Qin?"


    Jirou rolled her eyes and let them stop talking about that annoying man. They also mentioned whether they deliberately didn''t want her to live a good life.


    The prince was aggrieved and said: "Boss, I just think you must be irritated."


    Ji Rouyu said earnestly: "Prince, monkey, let''s study hard together. There is only a little more than a year left in our college career. Now let''s study hard and manage the company with our own strength in the future. Making money, not relying on others, can keep your back straight.¡±


    The prince stared at Jirou with wide eyes: "boss, you have really changed, and we almost don''t know you anymore."


    "Really? Has it become more beautiful?" Ji Rou smiled. She didn''t want to change either. She also wanted to be that confused Ji Rou and the doted princess all her life, but she couldn''t. , there are no people who spoil her, she can only rely on herself.


    "Our eldest has always been beautiful," said the prince.


    Ji Rou said with a smile, "you can talk, you kid."


    The monkey said: "Boss, the holiday is only a few days away, do you want to go out to play this year?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    At this time in previous years, Jirou has many activities, such as snowball fights, hunting in the western mountains, etc. These activities are as fun as they are said to be.


    But this year...


    The prince sighed: "At this time in previous years, Senior Feng has already arranged the travel plan, so there is no need for us to worry."


    When mentioning Senior Feng, what did the monkey think of: "Boss, Xie Xiaohua hasn''t heard from Senior Feng for several days, and I don''t know how Senior Feng is doing now?"


    The prince said: "It''s been so long since Mr. Feng''s incident, and we really don''t know where to find clues with our abilities, so now we can only wait until the other party takes the initiative to contact us."


    Thinking about Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou felt even more useless.


    She clearly knew that Brother Feng was murdered, but because of her incompetence, she couldn''t find any clues.


    It was Xie Meimei who contacted her these days, putting her in an extremely passive position.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Rou fell into deep thought again, watching her frowning, the prince and monkey were very worried.


    "What can I do?" She has something to do, but she doesn''t want to worry the prince and the monkey. The prince and the monkey have done too many things for her, and she doesn''t want to trouble them anymore.


    The prince comforted Jirou: "Boss, the matter of Senior Feng is really out of our control, we''d better wait. If Xie Meimei really has a clue, I think she will take the initiative to contact us."


    "Okay, forget about worrying things." Ji Rou waved her hand, "Well, on the first day of winter vacation, let''s go to the snow field of Xishan to find the prey that fell into the trap."


    The prince asked: "Boss, are you really going?"


    "We go every year, why not this year?" Ji Rou thought about it, since some things can''t go back to the original place, then she will start her life again and start everything again.


    The friends who should be made are not many, and the people who should be forgotten have forgotten him early.


    The prince asked again: "Boss, will you go on a long trip this winter vacation?"


    "Yes. This is an indispensable activity for our family every year." Although his father is gone, Ji Rou still takes his mother to travel, and continues to visit the places and countries that his father wants to go but has not had time to go.


    The prince suggested: "Our family also wants to travel, why don''t we go together."


    "Of course!" Jirou added, "However, I have a premise. In the last few days, let''s study hard and take the exam well. Everyone will try to do better in the exam, so don''t hold back."


    The prince and the monkey answered in unison: "Obey!"

 Chapter 1308

    "Sir, Miss Ji finally came out, do you want to follow?" Peng Shan accompanied Qin Yinze to wait outside Ji Rou''s school gate for two full hours. After finally waiting for Ji Rou to come out, he yelled loudly with excitement, who would have expected Get a cold look from Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze glared at him: "you''re so loud, are you afraid that others won''t hear you?"


    Pengshan was warned and shrank his neck in fright: "Sir, shall we follow or not?"


    Qin Yinze glared at Pengshan again. There was a stupid subordinate, which made people unhappy: "Do you want to follow?"


    If Peng Shan said, of course he chose not to follow, he just got out of the car and tied him into the car and dragged him home to clean up. He didn''t believe that she dared to be disobedient.


    Qin Yinze knew that Pengshan was an elm head: "follow."


    "Okay. I''ll drive to follow." Pengshan took the order and hurriedly drove to follow Jirou''s group. Seeing that Jirou''s group got on the bus, he drove slowly behind the car.


    Peng Shan really didn''t understand, the master of their family was really sick, maybe not serious.


    Since he couldn''t bear Miss Ji, why did he let Miss Ji go, and now he was waiting outside the school, following the car... In order not to let Miss Ji find out, he even changed a car.


    This is not something that sick people do, so what is it?


    Of course, Peng Shan only dared to think about it dully, he didn''t have the guts to talk to his master.


    Qin Yinze''s heart has already flown to Ji Rou. He is very happy to see that she looks like a normal person and can talk and laugh with her two buddies, but he is more disappointed.


    When he couldn''t get out of the substitute incident, Ji Rou resolutely withdrew like a bystander.


    A few times, he wished he could rush up and catch her back, and imprison her by his side with his own methods.


    But every time he has this idea, Qin Yinze will think of her sitting in the bathroom that day, and think of her threatening him with a hunger strike without eating or drinking. In order not to hurt her anymore, he must suppress this idea forcibly.


    ...


    "Qin Yue, Aze either sent someone to guard Ji Rou''s girl, or went to battle to send Ji Rou''s little girl home. If this continues, when will I meet Ji Rou?" Jian Ran anxiously asked Qin Yue asked for help.


    Qin Yinze followed Ji Rou, and Qin Yue''s car followed him behind them.


    If there is a car following him usually, Qin Yinze should be able to find out, but today his mind is on Ji Rou on the bus in front, so he ignores the car following him.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hand: "Jian Ran, today is the first day, why are you in a hurry?"


    Jian Ran was extremely anxious, and Qin Yue told her not to worry, even with Jian Ran''s good temper, she was about to be blown up: "Seeing my son in so much pain all day, do you think I can not be in a hurry?"


    Qin Yue was still as calm as ever: "That''s their young couple''s matter, and they should solve it by themselves. You go to help, I''m worried that not only will you not be able to help, but you may even be counterproductive."


    Jian Ran anxiously said: "So Qin Yue, you were just perfunctory to me last night, but you didn''t even think about helping me meet Ji Rou, did you?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Jian Ran, do you want to quarrel with me?"


    This woman has always been considerate, so she can''t be anxious with her son just because she is worried about her son.


    Jian Ran snorted coldly: "I think you want to quarrel with me."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Don''t talk to her anymore, he will try to throw her out of the car if he keeps talking.


    Jane: "Stop."


    This time the man is like this every time. When two people disagree, he keeps silent. Does he think that the problem can be solved by not speaking?


    She can no longer stay in the same space with him, if she continues to stay, she will go crazy.


    When Jane asked to stop, Qin Yue really pulled over and stopped the car.


    Jane opened the door and was about to get out of the car.


    Qin Yue grabbed her tightly: "Jian Ran, can you calm down?"


    "Calm down, you just tell me to calm down, you just tell me to wait, you just let Aze solve his problem by himself." Jian Ran bit her lips anxiously, "I haven''t seen Aze before In this situation, I can still wait, and I can still believe that he can solve his own problems. Now I know that he was injured and left an old disease, and his wife was also mad at him, leaving him so uncomfortable, you still have to let I calm down, can I calm down?"


    Jian Ran knew that impulsiveness could not solve any problems, but she couldn''t control herself.


    The child Qin Yinze suffered a lot before his parents died before he came to Qin''s family. After arriving in Qin''s family, he was more sensible than children of the same age. He was careful in front of his family, for fear of being driven away if he did something wrong.


    Later, she grew up slowly, and finally integrated into the big family of the Qin family, but because of a gunshot wound, she completely escaped from the Qin family.


    This year, because his grandma was seriously ill, he was finally willing to come back. Seeing that the whole family was about to reunite, and now something went wrong on the eve of the Spring Festival, how could Jian Ran not be in a hurry.


    Qin Yue understands her. She is so anxious because she loves children too much: "Jian Ran, but you can''t solve any problems even if you are sad."


    Jian Ran said: "I understand everything you said, but I also have my worries. Before my mother left, she told me several times that I must take Aze home and that I must bring her granddaughter-in-law Go to her grave and let her see..."


    After Qin''s mother passed away, Jian Ran became the only mistress of the Qin family, and she unconsciously took on the responsibility of taking care of the family: "Mother gave thousands of warnings before she died, but I didn''t fulfill her last wish."


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran distressedly: "Jian Ran, what are you thinking about? You have already taken care of this house very well."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Qin Yue, I know I shouldn''t be in a hurry with you, but every time I think of my mother''s entrustment, every time I think of A Ze''s suffering, I can''t calm down."


    "I know." Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his arms, and patted her on the back lightly, "I know you have your worries, but this matter really cannot be solved by you coming forward, the key has to be let The kid figured it out, don''t you think?"


    Jian Ran must understand what Qin Yue said, but she was too worried about Qin Yinze, for fear that the child would not be able to survive.


    Especially after reading Qin Yinze''s medical records today, she was restless.


    Qin Yue added: "But since you want to do it, I will support you."


    Although Qin Yue doesn''t agree with Jian Ran looking for Ji Rou, as long as Jian Ran insists on going, he will support her.


    After calming down, Jian Ran felt extremely embarrassed again: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t doubt you indiscriminately, and I shouldn''t even get angry at you."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Correct when you know a mistake, you''re still a good boy."


    Jian Ran gave him a white look: "You are so old, and you still say such things, you are not sensual."


    Qin Yue: "Is this also disgusting?"


    Jian Ran knew what he wanted to say, and immediately changed the subject: "Okay, let''s drive quickly. Continue to follow Aze to see the situation."

 Chapter 1309

    The weather has changed again, and it looks like there will be another heavy snow in the evening.


    After getting off the bus, Ji Rou called Ji''s mother and asked if there was any food to buy at home, and she took it home by the way.


    The necessities are fully equipped, and if it is snowing, if you stay at home and do not go out, you will not be hungry and cold.


    Ji''s mother thinks about things thoughtfully, and has gone out early to buy everything needed at home, and tells Ji Rou to go home early.


    Just as Ji Rou hung up the phone, the snow started to fall, and she ran to the community quickly.


    ...


    "Sir, Miss Ji has returned to the community." Seeing Ji Rou enter the community, Peng Shan reported to Qin Yinze again.


    Qin Yinze gave Pengshan a sharp look again, but he was blind and couldn''t see, so Pengshan didn''t need to do anything.


    Peng Shan: "..."


    The master glared at him again, what did he do wrong? Pengshan felt extremely wronged.


    Qin Yinze said: "drive back. Don''t appear in front of me these days, and find the murderer for me. "


    "Yes, I will speed up the investigation." When it comes to the murderer, Peng Shan felt so useless for the first time.


    He arranged so many men to investigate, but they didn''t find any clues.


    The two murderers seemed to have disappeared from the world that day at the airport, leaving no clues for them to find out.


    ...


    Because of running too fast, Jirou didn''t see a person walking in front of her when she turned into the elevator.


    When she found someone in front of her, she couldn''t hold back her steps, and knocked the book in the hand of the person in front of her to the ground.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Ji Rou didn''t see who was coming, so she squatted down and helped them pick up the dropped books.


    Unexpectedly, when Jirou was picking up the book, a male voice that she was all too familiar with came from above her head, making her froze when picking up the book, "Xiaorou, is that you?"


    Jirou has heard this male voice for many years. She will never hear it wrong, but she can''t believe it. She must have heard it wrong. Brother Feng is absolutely impossible to appear here.


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Jirou tried her best to calm her emotions, and reached out to pick up the book again, but this time, the man who spoke like Brother Feng squatted in front of her, and he reached out to grab her hand to pick up the book: "Xiaorou, I''m back Already!"


    Xiaorou, I''m back!


    Once, Jirou hoped to hear this sentence every day, but now she heard it, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiaorou..." He called her again.


    Ji Rou slowly raised her head and saw clearly the person he was squatting in front of. The face in front of her was too familiar to her, and it was also the person she missed and worried about every day.


    Right now he was right in front of her eyes, so close that she could almost feel his breath, but was it really him?


    She dreamed that he was back more than once, but after waking up, he was still not there.


    "Xiao Rou, you don''t recognize me? Or do you not want to recognize me?" He said again, not only was there a bit of bitterness in his voice, but also the sadness that Ji Rou could feel in his always bright eyes.


    No, it''s not that she doesn''t know him, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to recognize him, but that she can''t believe that he will appear in front of her so suddenly.


    She has experienced too much disappointment and too much fear, but when he really appeared in front of her eyes, she couldn''t believe that he really came back.


    Ji Rou didn''t respond, but just looked at him helplessly. He suddenly smiled bitterly, and then got up: "If that''s the case, just pretend that you haven''t seen me today, and pretend that I haven''t been here."


    He got up and wanted to leave, but Ji Rou grabbed him...


    She thought that if she reached out and grabbed him, it would be like the dreams she had had many times before, and she would definitely catch nothing, but she didn''t. She really caught him, and she could even feel the temperature on his wrist.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Feng?" Is it really him? Is he really back?


    Ji Rou really wanted to ask, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t even say a single extra word, so she held him tightly.


    "It''s not me, or who else would it be?" He smiled, and this smile was familiar to Jirou, warm and bright like the sun.


    "Brother Feng, is it really you? Did I read it wrong? Did I hear it wrong?" Even after hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, Ji Rou still couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe that she was injured and almost died Xiang Lingfeng will suddenly appear in front of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, who else but me?" Xiang Lingfeng stretched out his big palm, and rubbed Jirou''s head gently as he did many times before, "Xiaorou, I''m sorry, I''m late. "


    "Brother Feng..." Ji Rou grabs his hand and shakes her head, but she can''t say anything.


    Brother Feng!


    It''s really her brother Feng!


    He came back alive!


    He appeared in front of her eyes!


    Xiang Lingfeng raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears: "Xiaorou, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t..." She wasn''t crying, she wasn''t crying, she was excited, she was happy.


    Xiang Lingfeng said softly: "If you have any sad things, tell Brother Feng, and Brother Feng will help you solve your problems."


    "Brother Feng, no!" Ji Rou shook her head.


    In the past, she could ask Brother Feng for help with everything, she could treat Brother Feng as the object of her complaints, and she could ask Brother Feng to help her solve everything.


    That''s because Brother Feng likes her, and she also likes Brother Feng. They are boyfriend and girlfriend, so it''s perfect for her to ask him for help.


    However, it doesn''t work now.


    Now she is no longer Brother Feng''s girlfriend, she has betrayed the relationship between them, she is married to someone else, no matter what happens to her, she can no longer ask Brother Feng for help.


    Ji Rou shook her head and smiled softly: "brother Feng, I''m fine, I''m really fine, don''t worry about me, it''s you..." Why has he been so kind to her after so long, thinking of her everywhere.


    Xiang Lingfeng picked up the book that fell on the floor and said, "Are you planning to chat with me in the elevator?"


    Ji Rou got up quickly: "no Brother Feng, I also have a lot to say to you."


    She wanted to ask what happened to Xiang Lingfeng, and she wanted to know if his injury was healed... For the latter question, before Ji Rou asked, Xiang Lingfeng gave Ji Rou the answer, watching him stand up Very strenuous.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Rou hurriedly supported him.


    "It''s okay... Maybe it''s because my feet are numb after squatting for a long time, and I can''t walk very flexibly now." He smiled, but Ji Rou saw the dodge in his eyes, and she asked, "Brother Feng, are you really okay?"


    Jirou remembers that brother Feng was seriously injured, and the past time is not very long. Brother Feng''s injury should not be healed yet. Is it not because of these reasons that it is inconvenient for him to walk?


    Xiang Lingfeng: "..."


    Jirou said again: "brother Feng, no matter what happened, I hope you can tell me the truth."

 Chapter 1310

    Jirou insisted on knowing the truth, and Xiang Lingfeng didn''t want to deceive her. He hesitated and said, "Xiaorou, it''s so cold outside, can I go to your house for a cup of tea?"


    "Of course." Ji Rou doesn''t have any reason to reject Feng Xiang Lingfeng, and she doesn''t want to reject him either. She still has a lot of things she wants to ask him.


    "Well, let''s go back to your house together." Xiang Lingfeng stretched out his hand and habitually held Ji Rou, and Ji Rou also habitually handed his hand to him, but just when she was about to hand it to him , she suddenly thought of Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze appeared in Jirou''s mind in time, making her understand that she is no longer Jirou of brother Feng. Even though she is reluctant to admit it, she can''t get rid of the fact that she is still Qin Yinze''s wife.


    Ji Rou withdrew her hand in time: "brother Feng, you go ahead."


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter?" Xiang Lingfeng knew what was wrong with her, but he pretended not to know anything. She belonged to him in the first place, and there was no reason for her not to let him approach her because of another man.


    "Brother Feng, don''t ask now, I''ll tell you later." About Qin Yinze, Ji Rou intends to explain to Xiang Lingfeng that she can''t let him think that she''s been waiting for him, and she can''t waste his time anymore .


    "Xiaorou, are you trying to tease me again?" Xiang Lingfeng knew it in his heart, and he pretended to smile, "Your trick is old-fashioned, I have been tricked by you so many times, don''t you know what trick you want to play? "


    Xiang Lingfeng stretched out his hand to her again: "Xiao Rou, give your hand to mine."


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Ji Rou couldn''t bear to refuse, because she was afraid of making him sad, but she knew better that if she didn''t refuse now, more people would be sad.


    She bit her lip: "If you don''t go ahead, then I will go ahead."


    Xiang Lingfeng grabbed her: "Xiaorou, are you blaming me?"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "brother Feng, why did you say that suddenly?"


    Xiang Lingfeng blamed himself: "Xiaorou, I know it''s my fault that I left you without saying hello to you. You should be angry with me, but Xiaorou, can I beg you to give me a relationship with you?" opportunity to explain."


    "Brother Feng, you don''t need to explain to me. I know it all. I don''t blame you, I only blame myself." Why did he suddenly abandon her? Jirou knew it, she knew it a long time ago, so when she saw him, That''s why my heart hurts so much.


    "No, Xiaorou, you don''t know, you don''t know anything..." Xiang Lingfeng grabbed Jirou''s shoulders excitedly, "Xiaorou, I didn''t mean to leave you suddenly, I have a last resort."


    Seeing that Xiang Lingfeng was so excited, Ji Rou guessed that he probably didn''t know that she knew about his injury a long time ago.


    Ji Rou opened her arms and hugged him: "brother Feng, stop talking, I know you never thought of abandoning me, I know there must be your reason for your sudden departure. You don''t need to explain to you, I don''t care about anything understandable."


    "No, Xiao Rou, you don''t understand, you must listen to my explanation." Xiang Lingfeng paused, and then said, "A few months ago, something happened to my family and I had to immigrate. I was in a hurry to do my homework. I didn''t have time to tell you before I left."


    "Brother Feng, I know that you have never left me, never thought of giving up on me... I am the one who should explain, I am." He has always been such a person who always thinks about her. Well, he''s not going to tell her the truth yet, so as not to worry her, Ji Rou roars.


    Obviously she was the one who betrayed the relationship between them, obviously she was the one who was guilty, why did you torture Brother Feng, why why?


    Xiang Lingfeng said in pain: "Xiao Rou, are you unwilling to forgive me?"


    Ji Rou said: "Brother Feng, the wrong person is I, not you. You don''t know yet. During the time you disappeared, I have been with someone else. I am married..."


    "Xiaorou, I know it''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me, but please don''t lie to me like that. I know I disappeared without telling you a word. If you can''t find me, you will be in a hurry. Fear, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t lie to you, every word I said is true." Brother Feng believed her so much, but what about her? If she had trusted him a little more back then, she wouldn''t have...


    "Xiaorou..." Xiang Lingfeng took a deep breath, his legs trembling in pain, "If what you said is true, I have no right to blame you, because I left you first."


    Regardless of the occasion or the location, Ji Rou shouted hoarsely: "Brother Feng, we once agreed to live together for the rest of our lives. Now that you have been away for less than a year, I will be with someone else. You should blame me. Why don''t you blame me?"


    "Xiaorou, I don''t blame you. You have never been sorry to me, and you have never owed me anything." Xiang Lingfeng smiled bitterly, "No matter what choice you make, I will not blame you. I will still support you. Because I once said that my greatest wish is to give you happiness, since I can¡¯t give you happiness, it¡¯s the same for others to give you, as long as you can be happy.¡±


    "Brother Feng, how can you be so stupid? I have already betrayed the relationship between us, and I even fell in love with someone else, why don''t you even say a harsh word to me?" Brother Feng pointed at her and scolded her, maybe even It will make her feel better. The more considerate and considerate Brother Feng is, the more it will make her feel bad.


    "Xiao Rou, remember what I told you, many people will meet different people in their lifetime and talk about many relationships, only a very small number of people will go from the beginning to the end, so even if we are separated, We can''t be together anymore, it doesn''t matter, we still have to live and live our own lives. It''s just..." Xiang Lingfeng looked at Jirou fixedly, "Xiaorou, tell me , who is that man? I want to know what kind of man our Xiaorou can like. "


    Ji Rou said, "his name is Qin Yinze!"


    A domineering and strong man full of flaws, but she just fell in love with him.


    Xiang Lingfeng asked again: "do you really like Qin Yinze?"


    Jirou nodded: "brother Feng..."


    Xiang Lingfeng knew the answer, so he interrupted her, and said generously: "Xiaorou, it''s such a wonderful thing to like someone, there''s nothing you can''t say."


    "Well..." Ji Rou nodded and said very firmly, "I like him, and I also want to live a good life with him. This feeling is really strong and firm, stronger than ever in my life. "


    "It seems that my little Rou has really fallen in love with the young master of the Qin family." Xiang Lingfeng was smiling, but the two hands hanging by his sides were tightly clenched into fists. The raised veins on the fist showed how hard this man was clenching his fist.

 Chapter 1311

    Although he already knew about Ji Rou and Qin Yinze''s registration of marriage, Xiang Lingfeng always thought that Ji Rou was forced, and she was with Qin Yinze only as a last resort.


    At this moment, I heard Jirou say that she likes Qin Yinze, and that she wants to be with Qin Yinze... Xiang Lingfeng only feels that his heart is being held tightly by others, and it hurts so much that his breathing becomes a luxury.


    Ji Rou, Ji Rou, it has guarded her for twenty years from her birth to now.


    The whole twenty years are not worth the few months she and Qin Yinze have been together.


    She and Qin Yinze have only been together for a few months, but she can tell him so definitely that she likes Qin Yinze and wants to live a good life with Qin Yinze.


    "Brother Feng, I like you, and I want to be with you forever!"


    "Brother Feng, I hope that time will be faster, so that I can be your bride soon."


    "Brother Feng, you must not forget me at any time."


    In the past, he firmly remembered the nice words she said. Thinking about it is extremely ironic, extremely chilling...


    "Brother Feng..." I''m sorry!


    What''s the use of saying sorry for this kind of thing, so Ji Rou swallowed back the words that came to her lips.


    Xiang Lingfeng adjusted his mood, smiled slightly and said, "Xiaorou, it''s getting late, I''ll go back today and come to see you another day."


    "Brother Feng..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Lingfeng raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''m married, do I still have to go home with Brother Feng like when I was a child? Brother Feng is willing, but I''m afraid that Mr. Qin, whom you like, will be jealous."


    "No, Brother Feng... You still have something to tell me. You plan to go to my house and tell me." Who caused his injury? Ji Rou is still waiting for him to explain what he met during this time Tell her everything.


    "Xiaorou, Brother Feng still has something to do today. Let''s tell you another day." Xiang Lingfeng smiled and said, "Before I came to you, I didn''t know you were married, so I didn''t prepare any gifts, so I wish you You and Mr. Qin have been together for a hundred years! Brother Tianfeng will definitely give you a big gift package."


    "Feng..." Brother Feng, do you know that the more generous you are, the more you will make Xiaorou feel ashamed. It was I who betrayed the relationship between us, even if you stabbed me a few times, I have no right to blame you.


    I have betrayed you, why do you still treat me so well?


    "Xiaorou, I''ll go first." Xiang Lingfeng turned around.


    "Brother Feng..." Ji Rou instinctively stretched out her hand to grab him, but before she touched him, she quietly took her hand back. What qualifications and stand does she have to keep him?


    No matter how good he is, no matter how good he is, no matter how much he loves her, but since the moment she fell in love with Qin Yinze, Xiang Lingfeng no longer belongs to her.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s goodness, Xiang Lingfeng''s excellence, all should belong to the woman who is worthy of his true love.


    Brother Feng, goodbye!


    Brother Feng, you must be happy!


    Brother Feng, you must find a girl who truly loves you and can accompany you for the rest of your life.


    Just when Ji Rou watched Xiang Lingfeng leave, Xiang Lingfeng, who had walked a few steps, suddenly shook his body and was about to fall to the ground, so frightened that Ji Rou rushed over to help him: "Brother Feng, what''s wrong with you? "


    Xiang Lingfeng used Jirou''s strength to stabilize his shaky body, and still raised a smile: "Maybe it''s because I''ve been standing for a long time, and my legs are a little uncomfortable. Xiaorou, I''m fine, don''t worry about me, go back quickly , or Auntie will worry about you again."


    "Brother Feng, just tell me if you have something to do, don''t keep everything from me, okay?" He obviously has something to do, how could she leave him alone.


    "Xiaorou, let''s go." Xiang Lingfeng stabilized his body, took away Jirou''s hand that was holding him, "even if I have something to do, there will be other women who will care about me, and the person you should care about is yours husband."


    Ji Rou hurriedly said: "brother Feng, even if I am married, you are still my brother Feng. You have taken care of me for more than 20 years, and you have taken care of me meticulously. Now that you have something to do, why can''t I care about you? Take care of you?"


    "Xiaorou, of course I want your concern and care, but I know my identity better. If you let Mr. Qin you like know that you take care of your ex like this, he should misunderstand." Xiang Lingfeng said seriously Explain to Jirou, "Xiaorou, I hope you are happy, and I don''t want the slightest gap between you and that person. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Feng, I''m in love with other men. Why do you still treat me well? Why are you so stupid?" This question has been in Ji Rou''s mind for a long time, and at this moment she finally asked it.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s answer to her is also very simple: "because you are Ji Rou! Because you are the girl I watched growing up! For you, I am willing to do anything."


    The simple answer deeply shocked Jirou''s heart. He made her understand that no matter how long it has been, no matter what he has experienced, and no matter what she has become, Brother Feng has never changed.


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Xiaorou, go back."


    Ji Rou didn''t insist anymore: "brother Feng, tell me your phone number and where you live."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "My phone number has never changed."


    It turned out that he still used the old phone number. She wanted to know his situation so much these days, but she never thought of calling his old phone number. She thought he might have been waiting for her for a long time, waiting for her to call him.


    However, she never thought of trying to dial the familiar number before, so she cut off the only clue that might know his whereabouts.


    "Brother Feng, where do you live?" she asked again. Because she had the experience of not being able to find him, she was very afraid that she would not be able to find him again today, so she wanted to know where he lived.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry! It''s not convenient for me to tell you." Xiang Lingfeng smiled apologetically, "Go back."


    He didn''t disclose his address. There must be a reason why he didn''t disclose it. Ji Rou didn''t ask any more. She said goodbye, turned around and entered the elevator. The elevator door closed, completely separating her from him.


    If she doesn''t leave, what can she do?


    It is a fact that she betrayed the relationship between them. Obviously she did something wrong, but she stayed, and Brother Feng wanted to comfort her. It was too unfair to Brother Feng.


    ...


    Watching the elevator close, Xiang Lingfeng''s pretended smile could no longer hold on. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and both hands were hanging by his sides and tightly clenched into fists. He will definitely snatch his girl. return.


    As for Qin Yinze who almost killed him and snatched away his beloved girl - he believed that before long, he would let Qin Yinze try the crimes and hardships he had suffered at that time.

 Chapter 1312

    Before entering the house, Ji Rou packs up her emotions and can''t let Ji''s mother be sad with her: "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Xiao Rou, let mom see how your hand is doing?" Ji''s mother thinks about Ji Rou''s injury all day, for fear that she will accidentally touch the water and get infected or something.


    Ji Rou put down her bag and raised her hand to show Ji''s mother: "Mom, I went to the doctor to change my medicine before I went home. The doctor said that the shell will start in two days, and it will be fine soon."


    Seeing that Jirou''s wound is well bound, Ji''s mother is also relieved: "then you go and wash your hands, let''s have dinner early."


    "Mom, let me guess what delicious food you made?" Ji Rou took a deep breath, "Well, I smell the smell of pigeon soup. If I''m not wrong, you must have made pigeon soup."


    Ji''s mother smiled: "If you want to talk about the sense of smell, our little greedy cat is the best."


    Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother: "Mom, if this continues, I will definitely gain weight."


    "It''s good to gain weight." Ji''s mother squeezed Jirou''s face, "my baby is good everywhere, but she''s a little thinner. If she gains a few pounds, she will definitely look better."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "Mom, do you mean you dislike me?"


    Ji''s mother said with a smile: "I just dislike you, so you go wash your hands and eat."


    Jirou said mischievously: "Obey, my mother!"


    ...


    After dinner, Jirou went back to the room. Without her mother''s company, the room became quiet, and she thought of Xiang Lingfeng again.


    The brother Feng she had been waiting for for a long time came back and came back to find her, but there was an endless bridge between him and her, and it was impossible for the two to come together again.


    Brother Feng is still the Brother Feng she is familiar with, and she is the only one who has changed.


    She clearly knew that Brother Feng had been injured, but she could do nothing to help Brother Feng.


    She can''t help him find the murderer, can''t take care of him, and can''t even be friends with him like before.


    She doesn''t even know what else is there for her to live in this world besides wasting food?


    The more she thinks about it, the more guilty Jirou feels in her heart, and she feels so guilty that she is about to explode.


    Jingle Bell--


    When Ji Rou was feeling depressed, Dai Li''s call came in.


    Ji Rou answered and heard Dai Li say: "Ji Rou, I''m outside your community, come out and stay with me at my house for one night."


    Dai Li heard what the prince said about Ji Rou, and she also knew that Ji Rou''s temperament was easy to get into the horns. She wanted to take this girl home and try her best to solve it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly hearing that Dai Li asked her to go to her house, Ji Rou intuited that something happened to Dai Li, otherwise Dai Li would not make such a request in this snowy weather.


    "Well, I have something. I can''t think about it alone. I want you to come and chat with me." Because she was worried that Ji Rou would not come out, Dai Li wisely followed Ji Rou''s words.


    "Then wait for me, and I''ll go down to find you after I tell my mother." Ji Rou has no doubts about it, because she is worried that Dai Li agreed to accompany her without hesitation.


    After saying hello to Ji''s mother, Ji Rou hurried downstairs. When she walked out of the community, she saw Dai Li''s car parked there. She went over and got in the car: "Sister Dai Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dai Li got up and started the car: "I''ll talk about it later when I go back."


    Ji Rou looked at Dai Li worriedly: "Sister Dai Li, you must tell me if you have anything to do. Don''t hide it alone, or you will get sick from boredom."


    Dai Li glanced at her: "you also know that you will get sick if you don''t speak out, so why don''t you tell us about your affairs? Although we may not be able to help you, we can be your most faithful listener Or, at your service twenty-four hours a day..."


    Ji Rou doesn''t admit it: "what can I do."


    Dai Li drove seriously: "Are you really going to tell me?"


    Jirou looked out of the window sideways: "sister Dai Li, some people''s heart hurts when they mention it, so I don''t want to mention it or think about it, just let it rot in my heart and get rid of it completely with the passage of time .¡±


    "You, what do you think I should say about you?" Dai Li also understands Ji Rou''s personality, and she knows that it''s useless to persuade her, so she doesn''t continue to persuade her. She speeds up the car and takes Ji Rou back to her home.


    ...


    "Sister Dai Li, I said that I don''t want to mention this matter. You should understand my mood, so don''t ask me any more." Ji Rou met Dai Li''s inquiring eyes just after she came out of the bath.


    "I didn''t intend to ask you anything." Dai Li handed the pajamas in her hand to Ji Rou, "I just want to tell you that this set of pajamas is newly bought by me, and it''s expensive. Remember to buy me a set after you wear it new."


    Ji Rou smiled: "Stingy!"


    Dai Li said, "you didn''t just know that I was stingy today."


    Jirou said again: "I went to the locker room to change."


    Dai Li: "we are all women, I have what you have, and we will sleep in the same bed tonight, do we need to go to the locker room to change clothes?"


    Ji Rou: "it''s very likely that I''m a man. I''m afraid to scare you, so I''d better go to the locker room."


    Dai Li: "I don''t mind whether you are a man or a woman."


    Ji Rou: "I mind."


    ...


    Ji Rou changed her pajamas and came out, and Dai Li was changing a new quilt cover sheet: "Ji girl, I''ll tell you a story, do you want to listen?"


    Jirou helps make the bed: "what story?"


    Dai Li said: "It''s a bloody love story."


    Ji Rou suddenly became interested: "modern people just like stories about spilling dog''s blood. Come and listen to them. If they are not exciting enough, I will stop them at any time and drive you out."


    Dai Li joked: "Why do you think I found such a domineering boss like you?"


    Ji Rou said: "Don''t tell me, you can make up a story about you, a domineering boss and a little secretary. This story must be touching."


    Dai Li suddenly became serious: "Xiao Rou, I''m telling you the truth."


    Jirou nodded: "you say, I''ll listen."


    Dai Li said slowly: "You should know that I was in a relationship before. At that time, I was also loved by that man in the palm of his hand. In our school, everyone knows that I am His woman, no one dared to provoke me, but later, we still broke up. It''s not because we don''t love anymore, but because we love too much. "


    "Because I love you too much?" Ji Rou didn''t understand


    "I love him, but I want something more from him, but he can''t give me those things, so I proposed to break up." Dai Li smiled bitterly, and said, "After breaking up, I want Find a rich man, because only a rich man can pay for the bloody mouth behind me."


    "But rich men are not stupid. If you don''t pay, no one will throw money on you. Until one day, I decided to go all out. For the money, I don''t care anymore... Who knows, the person I met that time It''s him, it''s him, it''s the man I love but can''t be with him."

 Chapter 1313

    "He spent a lot of money for me, but I rejected him..." Speaking of the past, Dai Li had too much reluctance and helplessness, "I can sell my body with anyone for money, but the person is him I can not do it."


    "Sister Dai Li..." Ji Rou wanted to persuade Dai Li, but she didn''t know how.


    Everyone''s life trajectory is different. No matter where you go or what you experience on the way, you all hope to lead to a happy town in the end.


    Dai Li said again: "I rejected him, and he let me go, but later, no one dared to make a deal with me, and they all seemed to be afraid of something. I didn''t know the reason until one day later, Someone mentioned it to me."


    Ji Rou listened quietly to Dai Li and said: "the man didn''t appear in front of me after that, but he was still powerful enough to drive me to nowhere."


    Dai Li continued: "At that time, in order to stop those big mouths, I thought of all the ways to raise money, but there was still too much difference. When I was desperate, I found him and offered to make a deal with him. I took off my clothes and stood In front of him, but he didn''t even look at me, so he dropped two words and left."


    - so dirty!


    It''s been such a long time, and every time Dai Li thinks of those two words, her heart still feels like a needle is pricking her.


    But when she talked about it, she still smiled: "He said I''m really dirty!"


    Being disgusted by the man she loves deeply, even if she has never experienced it, Ji Rou can feel Dai Li''s pain: "Sister Dai Li, maybe he just said something unintentionally, don''t take it to heart."


    "I, I don''t care about it for a long time." Dai Li smiled and said again, "I admit that I am dirty, my body is only touched by him, it is still clean, but my heart is dirty .I want to get what I want through a dirty deal. However, because of his interference, I have never succeeded, and I have not been able to catch a diamond king until now."


    Ji Rou said: "Sister Dai Li, don''t talk about yourself like that. Although I don''t have many friends, I can see people well. I like you and are willing to make friends with you. You are the best with me. "


    "Little girl, you don''t need to persuade me, I figured it out." Dai Li put the quilt cover on and changed the pillowcase, "After that, I never saw him again, but I knew he was there, he was there The dark controls everything about me, and everything I do is under his control. So I can''t live in another city. Therefore, this is why I always live alone, because someone interferes with me."


    "Sister Dai Li, since you love him so much, and he has been paying attention to you, why don''t you try to find him?" Ji Rou thinks that if you still love him, then love him well, take the initiative to find him, and don''t leave any regrets in your life .


    Dai Li put the covered pillow away: "Xiao Rou, you also think that if I love him, I should go and get him back, right?"


    Ji Rou nodded fiercely: "yes, I think so."


    Dai Li suddenly changed the subject: "Xiaorou, what about you? You like young master Qin so much, why can''t you be with him? "


    It turns out that after hearing so much from Dai Li, her ultimate goal is to persuade her. Ji Rou is a little annoyed, but more moved.


    In order to persuade her, Dai Li did not hesitate to expose her scars. Just this kind of affection, this friend is worth her life.


    Ji Rou smiled: "Sister Dai Li, I am different from you, the situation between us is different."


    Dai Li asked: "what''s the difference? Do you not want to be with him, or does he not want to be with you? Or do you both dislike each other and don''t want to be together? "


    Jirou: "I..."


    Dai Li said: "Xiaorou, I used to be like you. When I encountered a little thing, I felt that it was good for him to leave him, and I also felt that I was great. Now that I am getting older and have seen many things, I Suddenly I realized that I was blind and selfish at that time. Love is a matter between two people, not one person. If I had just told him before I made the decision to break up with him, the ending would definitely not be like this .¡±


    Thinking of the incident in the past, Dai Li has 10,000 regrets and 10,000 self-blame: "If I told him that I need money, he would definitely help me. In his capacity, that little money is nothing to him at all." It''s not a big deal. As long as he lends me money, and I return it to him after I earn money, we can still be together. But I was too naive at the time, I thought I wouldn''t tell him anything, and I thought I would bear it by myself. Everything is good to him. Thinking about it now, it''s really as ridiculous as a joke."


    Ji Rou: "sister Dai Li..."


    Dai Li patted Ji Rou on the shoulder: "little girl, if you like Qin Yinze, no matter what happens, you should calm down and talk to him."


    It''s not that Ji Rou is unwilling to communicate with Qin Yinze, but she can''t accept the fact that she is just a substitute, especially when she is attracted to him: "he doesn''t love me at all. He just treats me as another human substitute."


    "Substitute?" Dai Li looked at Ji Rou with wide eyes, "little girl, don''t tell me that he pretends to be someone else in his heart, and you are that person''s substitute."


    Ji Rou said sullenly: "you can see that I''m a substitute, but as a substitute, I don''t know stupidly."


    "What did I see?" Dai Li said that she was just guessing casually, how could such a bloody thing happen in life.


    "It''s just as you said. I''m just a little similar to his sweetheart, so he came to me." I always felt that this kind of thing couldn''t be said, but now that I said it, Jirou felt much more relaxed.


    It''s no big deal to be a double if someone used it as a double. Keep your eyes open in the future, and don''t be deceived by this kind of animal-faced guy again. "


    Dai Li couldn''t believe it: "Xiao Rou, is what you said true?"


    Ji Rou: "do I have to lie to you?"


    Dai Li asked again: "He admitted?"


    Jirou nodded: "well!"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s affirmative answer, even Dai Li is so eloquent, she can''t persuade Ji Rou any more.


    Qin Yinze admits it all, what else can she say for him?


    Dai Li doesn''t understand, how can there be such a stupid man in this world?


    This kind of thing is to smash your teeth and swallow it in your stomach, you can''t admit it even if you kill it.


    He also admitted, what is it if he is not stupid?


    Are all men in this world so stupid?


    Ji Rou got into bed: "Sister Dai Li, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed."


    Dai Li said: "Xiaorou..."


    Ji Rou: "stop talking, I don''t want to hear anything. Go to sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow, and I have to go to school. "


    Dai Li: "Okay. Sleep!"

 Chapter 1314

    West Mountain Villa.


    It''s late at night, but Qin Yinze''s house is brightly lit.


    Doctors and servants are busy coming in and out, just because of the change of weather tonight, Qin Yinze''s old disease relapsed again, and he was unconscious with high fever.


    Qin Yinze not only had a high fever this time, but also had other complications, which made the situation much more serious.


    Because he is not very familiar with Qin Yinze''s physical condition, Qin Yinze''s condition has not improved at all after taking the medicine twice, and Yang Shicheng panicked for a while.


    "Doctor Yang, how is Aze''s condition?" Jian Ran heard Qin Yinze talk about Qin Yinze''s condition, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Now she saw Qin Yinze''s high fever leading to coma , She was so distressed that her heart was twitching.


    "Sir, this is an old disease. The fever went away shortly after the last medication. I don''t know the reason this time." Yang Shicheng was anxious because he couldn''t think of a solution. "It may also be caused by the change of the virus in Mr.''s body. A new drug, but I still have to analyze whether I can continue to use it.¡±


    "Are you so panicked about such a small matter?" Qin Yinze just fell ill, and these people below became a mess. If there was something wrong with him, these people would not be more chaotic. Qin Yue''s performance to this group of people, Extremely dissatisfied.


    As soon as Qin Yue made a sound, Yang Shicheng, Aunt Qiao and the others who were in a panic were stunned. After they were stunned, they all turned their eyes to Qin Yue for help. Everyone didn''t dare to say anything, but their eyes were full of questions: "What should I do now?" what to do?"


    Qin Yue glanced at these people one by one with cold eyes, and said: "Doctor Yang, you are responsible for reducing your master''s fever first, and taking medication to control other complications."


    Yang Shicheng has his worries: "But Mr. Qin, this complication has never happened to him before. I am worried that the medication will cause more serious consequences."


    Qin Yue asked: "Can the consequences be alleviated without medication?"


    Yang Shicheng''s face turned pale with fright.


    Qin Yue said again: "Are you dumb?"


    Yang Shicheng wiped off his cold sweat: "If you don''t use medicine, the husband''s condition will be more serious. But I''m only about 50% sure about taking medicine..."


    Qin Yue said: "If you don''t use medicine, it will aggravate the condition 100%, but if you take medicine, there is at least a 50% chance of controlling the condition. Why can''t you use medicine?"


    All along, Qin Yue has always acted swiftly and resolutely, never procrastinating.


    In the matter of Qin Yinze, he will make such a decision, one is because of his character, and the other is that the medicine will not hurt Qin Yinze, and vice versa.


    His son, he must be healed in the fastest and best way.


    Yang Shicheng understood, nodded and said, "I''ll give you medicine right now."


    "Qin Yue, won''t this really affect Aze?" As a mother, the most unbearable thing is that her child is sick. Now Qin Yinze is so serious that she is in a coma, and tears are rolling in her eyes, "Qin Yue Yue, I can''t let Aze have something to do, absolutely not. He is our child, a child that our family can''t live without."


    The most unseen thing in Qin Yue''s life was Jian Ran''s tears. Seeing Jian Ran holding back her tears made him feel more sad than stabbing him with a knife. He held Jian Ran''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, I I have already contacted several experts in this field, and they will arrive early tomorrow morning. Let them see Aze''s situation at that time, and they will definitely find out the best way to cure Aze''s old disease. I promise you, I will Absolutely nothing will happen to Aze."


    Jian Ran was still flustered: "Qin Yue, I know what you said, but seeing our son lying unconscious on the bed like this, I''m afraid in my heart."


    "Jian Ran, trust me! He is our son, and I will never let anything happen to him!" Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran into his arms, and comforted him softly, "Why don''t you go back to your room to rest, and I''ll take care of you here .¡±


    Jane shook her head.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran on the shoulder: "Ah Ze''s current situation is not something that can be solved in a hurry. The more you worry, the less good it will be for his condition."


    "I want to stay and take care of him." Jian Ran calmed down, "At this time, I must be by his side, and let him know that no matter what happens, there is still a family behind him, and let him not be afraid."


    Qin Yue patted her on the shoulder: "Well, let''s take care of him together."


    Aunt Qiao on the side was dumbfounded again. This Mr. Qin was usually so cold that he didn''t listen to him, but now he comforted Mrs. Qin. The Mr. Qin she knew before.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin..." In order to distinguish her from Qin Yinze, Aunt Qiao added the surname first when addressing Jian Ran and Qin Yue, "Ms. Ji was at his bedside when Mr. With Miss Ji around to take care of him, his situation will be much better. I wonder if we can invite Miss Ji back? "


    Aunt Qiao didn''t want to be troublesome, but she couldn''t help being troublesome, especially when she saw Mr. Qin being so gentle, she didn''t feel scared anymore.


    Qin Yue said: You go down and prepare some vegetarian food, and Aze can eat it when he wakes up. "


    Aunt Qiao knew she was talking too much: "I''ll go get ready now."


    Qin Yue''s eyes finally fell on Peng Shan: "Go and find Chu Yuan for me."


    Peng Shan was also stunned by Qin Yue''s aura, and it took him a while to realize that Qin Yue was talking to him: "Okay, I''ll let Steward Chu come here."


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Chu Yuan to arrive. Seeing that the person waiting for him in the study was Qin Yue, Chu Yuan was so excited that he burst into tears: "Sir, you are finally here."


    Qin Yue looked at Chu Yuan indifferently: "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Suddenly hearing Qin Yue''s indifferent voice, Chu Yuan froze: "First, sir..."


    Qin Yue said: "Do you still want me to tell you where you are wrong?"


    Chu Yuan tremblingly said: "Sir, I have always been loyal to the young master. I really don''t know where I went wrong."


    "You don''t know?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Yuan coldly, "Since you don''t know, let me tell you. Why didn''t you report to the family when Aze was going to run away? You also know about his condition, why didn''t you tell me?"


    With these two "crimes" alone, Chu Yuan knew that Qin Yue could have a hundred ways to drive him away, but he knew better: "Sir, I thought you knew the whereabouts of the young master all along."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    He really does know.


    Chu Yuan said again: "Sir, when you arranged for me to take care of the young master by his side, you told me personally that he would be my little master in the future and asked me to be loyal to him. I have been following your orders all these years , Never dare to go beyond half a step."

 Chapter 1315

    Chu Yuan firmly remembered what Qin Yue said in the early years, and dared not forget a single word.


    In the past ten years with Qin Yinze, Chu Yuan has been devoted to his duty and never dared to neglect half a point.


    He always remembers one point, since Qin Yue arranged him by Qin Yinze''s side, Qin Yinze is his master, his God, and everything to him. The first thing he should consider when doing anything is to treat Qin Yinze Ze has no benefit, not himself.


    "Sir, those words you told me back then." Chu Yuan patted his chest again close to his heart, "I have kept it here all the time, and I will remember it with my heart, and I dare not forget it for a moment."


    Qin Yue was satisfied with Chu Yuan''s answer. He knew all the key things about Qin Yinze, and he didn''t really think about making trouble for Chu Yuan: "Tell me about the clues you found recently."


    Chu Yuan is the person Qin Yue arranged for Qin Yinze. He still understands Qin Yue''s character to some extent. Qin Yue can''t explain clearly, but he still knows what Qin Yue is referring to: "Sir, it''s strange to say After the clue to kill Doctor Tong was broken at the airport, no progress has been found so far."


    Qin Yue: "You have evidence that the two murderers entered the airport, but you don''t know where they went after they arrived at the airport?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue asked: "Have you checked all the surveillance cameras at the airport?"


    Chu Yuan nodded again: "It''s all checked."


    Qin Yue said: "If the clue is broken at the airport, then continue to search from the airport. As long as they have entered the airport, they will be able to find the clue. I don''t believe that the two murderers can really disappear out of thin air."


    Chu Yuan said, "Yes."


    Qin Yue said again: "If you don''t have enough manpower, go to Tang Yi for help."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    Qin Yue waved his hand: "Go."


    After Chu Yuan left, Qin Yue looked at the white snow outside the window, with many thoughts in his heart.


    For the first time he had the idea that he had done something wrong.


    Shouldn''t he let Qin Yinze come out and work hard by himself?


    Shouldn''t he be aware of his affairs and never intervene?


    This uncertain thought came quickly, and quickly disappeared from Qin Yue''s mind. If he didn''t let go, the child would not be able to prove his ability, and might live an unhappy life.


    Although Qin Yinze is very bitter now, whose life will really be smooth sailing. Suffering and being tired when young are the most valuable experiences in the process of growing up, and only then can we go further, better and longer in the future.


    "Mr. Qin, my husband''s high fever has gotten even higher. Mrs. Qin told you to hurry over." Aunt Qiao was so panicked that she rushed into the study without even knocking on the door.


    The matter was urgent, and Qin Yue didn''t care so much. He immediately went to Qin Yinze''s room.


    In the room, Jane cooperates with the doctor to apply cold compresses to Qin Yinze: "Aze, you must be stronger. The little cutie at home talks about your elder brother every day. You must get better soon, and you can only go home to see him during the Spring Festival."


    "What''s the matter?" Not long ago, after Yang Shicheng took medicine, Qin Yinze''s fever had subsided. Now the high fever has risen again. Qin Yue went up to touch Qin Yinze''s forehead. The temperature was hot, and he couldn''t do it anymore It made Qin Yinze''s situation worse.


    "Mr. Qin, from my experience, it''s not that the medicine doesn''t work, but that he resists the medicine in his heart. If he resists the medicine, his condition will not get better, but it will make his condition worse." Logically speaking, antipyretics should be effective , now not only has no effect, the situation is even more serious, Yang Shicheng came to such a conclusion.


    Qin Yue: "I resist medicine in my heart?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you know that what aggravates Mr.''s condition is not only the serious gunshot wound he suffered back then, but also the most important reason is that he was treated in time, which left serious wounds. old disease."


    Qin Yue knew everything about Qin Yinze, but he didn''t know that Qin Yinze gave up treatment.


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Yinze, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. It is very likely that the child knew that he had sent someone to watch him, so he used his tricks. In order to confuse his eyeliner, Qin Yinze invited a doctor to around, but only for display purposes.


    It turned out that the kid was smarter than he had seen.


    Qin Yue said again: "You go down first, we''ll come here."


    It seems that heart disease needs heart medicine.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue..."


    Without her explaining, Qin Yue understood what she wanted to say, he patted her hand: "The professional team will be here soon, Aze will be fine."


    "Yes." With Qin Yue here, Jian Ran felt relieved.


    ...


    "No, no, no..." Ji Rou had a dream, and she kept shouting something in her dream, with cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Ji Rou wake up, wake up..." Dai Li shakes Ji Rou hard, trying to wake her up from her dream.


    "Qin Yinze, you have to get better, you must get better, and you can''t worry me..." Ji Rou was shaken awake, but she still said a lot because she was in a dream and her mind was not clear.


    Dai Li took a tissue to help her wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead: "little girl, did you have a nightmare? Did you dream that young master Qin was here? "


    "Dream? So it''s a dream?" It turns out that the person lying next to her is not Qin Yinze. Ji Rou suddenly feels very lost, but when she thinks it''s a dream, Qin Yinze''s old illness and high fever are also fake, and she''s all right again Some.


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Li asked worriedly.


    Ji Rou said with lingering fear: "I dreamed of Qin Yinze. I dreamed that his old disease was attacking. He had a high fever and didn''t go away. He didn''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment or take medicine..."


    Dai Li said: "Xiaorou, if you miss him, call him and ask him how he is doing now?"


    "With Aunt Qiao and Yang Shicheng by his side, he will be fine..." Ji Rou said on the surface to Dai Li, but in fact, she comforted herself that with those people, even if Qin Yinze fell ill, nothing would happen yes.


    Dai Li asked: "Really not to call and ask?"


    "Go to sleep." But Ji Rou was lying on the bed but couldn''t fall asleep, all she could think about was Qin Yinze.


    It was still snowing outside. His body would definitely not be able to bear this kind of snowy weather. If he really had a high fever, would Auntie Qiao take good care of him? Will he be willing to take medicine?


    That man Qin Yinze is very stubborn. If he is unwilling to take medicine and injections, Aunt Qiao will have nothing to do with him.


    ah ah ah -


    Why should she think about someone who never liked herself.


    It''s all agreed, and it will have nothing to do with him in the future. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with her.


    Just thinking about it, Ji Rou''s mobile phone rang suddenly. Ji Rou picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Yinze''s landline number. She answered it immediately, and heard Qiao''s anxious voice coming from the handset Come: "Miss Ji, sir fell ill again with a high fever."


    "Then how is he now?" I just said that Qin Yinze has nothing to do with her, but now when she hears that Qin Yinze has a high fever again, Ji Rou can''t help but care about him and want to know his situation.

 Chapter 1316

    Aunt Qiao said, "Sir, the situation is very serious now."


    Aunt Qiao didn''t finish speaking, Ji Rou hurriedly interrupted: "is it because Qin Yinze doesn''t take medicine? Doesn''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment? "


    "Mr. is unconscious now. I heard from Dr. Yang that he is resistant to treatment... Miss Ji, can you come back and see Mr.? If you were here, his condition should be better." Auntie Qiao made her own decision because She is really too worried about Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou turned over and got out of bed: "I''ll go there now."


    In the end, no matter how angry Qin Yinze is again, no matter how much she hates him, she only treats her as a substitute, but because she is attracted to him, she still hopes that he will be well and does not want him to get sick.


    "By the way, Ms. Ji, Mr.''s parents are here. When you come, don''t tell them that I notified you." After all, neither of Qin''s parents said anything, so Aunt Qiao called Ji Rou on her own initiative, just in case It''s not good to make parents unhappy.


    "Qin Yinze''s parents are here?" Ji Rou stopped when she was about to change clothes.


    If Qin Yinze''s parents are here, then they should take good care of Qin Yinze. With their parents taking care of them, Qin Yinze should not need her care.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Yes. It was the night you left."


    Ji Rou bit her lip and thought for a while, then said: "Aunt Qiao, then I won''t go there."


    Aunt Qiao: "Miss Ji..."


    "Auntie Qiao, just pretend you didn''t call me today. I have nothing to do with him. You don''t need to call to let me know how he will do in the future." After finishing speaking, Jirou hung up the phone resolutely.


    It''s because she doesn''t want to continue to make cheap substitutes. It''s because she proposes to break up with Qin Yinze... Now that they have been divided, they should be broken up. Don''t pay attention to him in the future, and don''t Follow anything about him.


    Although doing so would hurt her heart, short-term pain is worse than long-term pain. As long as time passes, she will definitely forget this man, and her life should return to the original peace and live normally.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou realized that there was another person in the room when she looked back at Dai Li. She apologized: "Sister Dai Li, I''m sorry to disturb you to rest."


    Dai Li said, "since you care about him so much, let''s go and have a look."


    Jirou shakes her head: "I have nothing to do with him anymore, what else to watch."


    Dai Li said again: "Xiaorou, life is only a few short decades, don''t be arrogant, just follow your heart. Since you can''t let him go so much, why don''t you give each other a chance to have a good talk with him, and live well as long as you can live."


    "Sister Dai Li, when you give your heart to someone, can you bear that you are just a cheap substitute in his heart? Maybe you can, but I can''t. These days, as long as you think that he is with me just because of me There is a little similarity to another woman, and my heart is as cold as being immersed in ice water. A person is not afraid of being hurt, but his heart is cold. " There is only one reason why Jirou cares so much about this matter, and that is because She cared about that man, and she felt that what she gave her affection was not his love, but a kind of deception.


    Dai Li: "Xiaorou..."


    Jingle Bell--


    Ji Rou''s cell phone rang again, and Ji Rou thought it was Aunt Qiao calling again, and she acted faster than she thought again, and connected the phone immediately: "Hey, Aunt Qiao, how is he?" ?¡±


    Because she was too anxious and worried, Ji Rou didn''t look at the phone number seriously, nor would she think that someone would call her in the middle of the night when it was snowing. It was because she didn''t expect that someone else, Xie Meimei, whom she hated the most, would call her this time.


    Xie Meimei sneered and said, "Oh Ji Rou, Ji Rou, your conscience is really eaten by dogs."


    Ji Rou didn''t want to hear Xie Meimei''s cynicism at all, she was about to hang up the phone, and she heard Xie Meimei say: "I called you from Xiang Lingfeng''s mobile phone, and now I''m with him."


    Then Jirou took down her mobile phone and looked at the screen display. Sure enough, the words "Brother Feng" were displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s phone number has always been stored in her communication records, and has never been deleted. At this moment, the caller ID of her mobile phone still shows the three words "Brother Feng".


    "What did you do to him?" Ji Rou''s first reaction was that Xie Meimei would do something to hurt brother Feng.


    "What did I do to him?" Xie Meimei sneered, "If it wasn''t for me, no one would find out if he died alone at home. It''s fine if you don''t care about him. What right do you have to question other people''s concern for him."


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to quarrel with Xie Meimei at all, she only cares about Xiang Lingfeng''s situation: "Xie Meimei, stop talking nonsense, just tell me what''s wrong with Brother Feng?"


    "Even if you still have a little conscience, you still know what''s wrong with him." Xie Meimei sneered, and then said: "Thanks to Miss Ji for your concern, Senior Feng still can''t die now, but seeing his dying appearance, he is about to die It''s not far away."


    Ji Rou is in a hurry: "Xie Meimei, what do you mean? Tell me clearly. "


    Xie Meimei said: "I''m really worthless for Xiang Lingfeng! The injuries he has suffered have tortured him to the point of death. At this time, he is still thinking about you, a shameless woman, and I am not allowed to inform you. You. He said that if I didn¡¯t notify you, you would never know that he was injured and almost died, let alone that he was worried about you when he was unconscious. If you don¡¯t know these things, you won¡¯t be sad because of his departure. Sad."


    Jirou knew that brother Feng must have something to do, but he didn''t want to tell her, and didn''t want her to worry about him. She knew it and knew everything. No matter what she did, the first person that brother Feng considered must be her .


    Brother Feng played the role of protecting her when she was very young, and has been for so many years, but what about her? Not only did she betray her relationship with him, she was not by his side when he was injured and unconscious. .


    Thinking of Xiang Lingfeng''s illness, Ji Rou yelled anxiously: "Xie Meimei, what happened to Brother Feng? Where is he now?"


    Xie Meimei said: "He lives in your community now. If you still want to see him for the last time, come here."


    Xie Meimei hung up the phone, Ji Rou got up to get dressed, Dai Li asked again: "Xiao Rou, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but I have to go home now." When she saw Brother Feng yesterday evening, she discovered the problem, but she was unwilling to tell her when she saw him.


    Dai Li said: "It''s snowing outside, you shouldn''t be able to get a taxi, I''ll drive you back."


    Ji Rou wanted to refuse, but it was troublesome if she couldn''t get a taxi when she went out, so she agreed with Dai Li to drive her back.

 Chapter 1317

    After hanging up the phone, Xie Meimei turned to look at Xiang Lingfeng who was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette: "I heard that Qin Yinze also has a high fever, and now you have another accident. Are you so sure that Ji Rou will choose to see you?"


    "When did I know for sure?" Xiang Lingfeng replied after smoking a cigarette.


    He never said that Ji Rou would definitely come, he just didn''t want Ji Rou to accompany Qin Yinze.


    What''s more, even if this method can''t prevent Ji Rou from going to see Qin Yinze, at least it can make Ji Rou feel less at ease to see Qin Yinze.


    The girl he had spoiled for twenty years could only belong to him. He had come back alive, and there was no reason for his girl to continue to be with the man who almost killed him.


    "Then what if she doesn''t come?" Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng, as if she didn''t understand this man more and more.


    This man is so mysterious that people feel frightened. Sometimes she even feels that Dr. Tong''s fate will be her future fate.


    However, as long as he can stay by his side, he will end up the same as Dr. Tong.


    "What if you don''t come?" Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly sank, and he smiled again, but the smile was not warm, but made people feel a chill down the spine, "That''s not her fault, it''s my fault for treating her all these years Not good enough, let her choose between two men and not choose me."


    Xie Meimei said: "You always find faults with yourself, why don''t you ever think about whether it''s her fault? If she cares enough about you, then she will definitely come to see you. And vice versa."


    "Really?" Xiang Lingfeng raised his hand to look at the time, got up and walked to the room, "I''ll lie down for a while, and I''ll see you in half an hour."


    Xie Meimei said silently: "It''s not that no one likes you, why bother doing this for a woman who has changed her heart."


    ...


    Sure enough, as Xiang Lingfeng expected, Jirou called half an hour later.


    Looking at the word Jirou displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Xie Meimei suddenly felt that the originally melodious ringtone of the mobile phone became extremely harsh: "Ji Rou is calling."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "Press the speaker to answer."


    Xie Meimei answered: "Hello?"


    Ji Rou''s voice came: "I''m here, where is my brother Feng?"


    Xie Meimei instinctively glanced at Xiang Lingfeng, and after receiving his instructions, she asked, "Is there anyone else around you?"


    Ji Rou: "no."


    After Dai Li sent her to the community, she went back first. Now there is only Ji Rou.


    Xie Meimei said again: "Go to Unit 1802, Building 5, Unit 3."


    Five buildings and three units 1802!


    Jirou''s family lives in unit 1602, building five, three, that is to say, they live upstairs of Jirou''s house.


    Brother Feng lived upstairs in her house, and he didn''t even tell her.


    Ji Rou didn''t think too much about the reason, and hurried to 1802, unit 3, building five.


    When she arrived, it was Xie Meimei who opened the door for Jirou.


    Ji Rou wanted to go into the house, but Xie Meimei closed the door and stopped Ji Rou from the door.


    Ji Rou asked, "Xie Meimei, where is my brother Feng?"


    Xie Meimei said: "He didn''t let me call you. I called you quietly while he was asleep. Do you know why?"


    Ji Rou asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Xie Meimei dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with him? Are you ashamed to ask him what''s wrong?"


    Xie Meimei''s voice is very loud. It''s easy to disturb the neighbors next door in the middle of the night. Ji Rou said: "Let''s go into the room and talk about it. I don''t think you want to wake up the neighbors."


    Although Xie Meimei doesn''t want to listen to Ji Rou, Ji Rou is right, especially Xiang Lingfeng can''t reveal it now and can''t attract other people''s attention.


    Xie Meimei pushed open the door and let Ji Rou into the room: "I should have told you that he was seriously injured before and almost lost his life. It was his life that brought him back, but those injuries were not He will be able to recover in a short time. I don¡¯t know what happened to him today, his condition suddenly worsened, and he has not woken up after sleeping for several hours.¡±


    Xie Meimei doesn''t know, but Ji Rou probably knows the reason. Brother Feng came to her today, probably because he knew that she had betrayed the relationship between them. Brother Feng felt sad and the injury got worse.


    Brother Feng obviously cares about her betrayal, but he always thinks about her. For her good, he doesn''t say anything: "Xie Meimei, let me go and see him first."


    Xie Meimei: "He doesn''t want you to see him like he is now."


    Ji Rou: "tell me, what happened to him? Who hit him? "


    "Ji Rou, do you really not know or are you pretending not to know, or it''s this time, are you still protecting Qin Yinze?" Xie Meimei asked Ji Rou sharply.


    "Xie Meimei, shut up!" Although separated from Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still forbids anyone to slander him, "I know Qin Yinze, it is impossible for him to do such a thing, you are not allowed to go any further Dirty water splashed on his body. If you don''t listen to the advice again, you must blame me for being rude to you. "


    "You know him? You know him, and you will be kept in the dark by him as a useless substitute for so long?" Xie Meimei pressed Ji Rou step by step, "Ji Rou, how does it feel to be a substitute? Do you think the world is falling apart?"


    Jirou: "you..."


    Xie Meimei said again: "even if you can stop my mouth, can you erase the fact that Qin Yinze bought murder?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that her chest heaved violently: "You talk nonsense!"


    Xie Meimei also said: "Senior Feng suffered such a serious injury for you, you can still pretend that it''s okay, don''t care about Qin Yinze at all, you can still help him say good things, you still have a little conscience would be so ruthless."


    "Xie Meimei, shut up!" At some point, Xiang Lingfeng stood in front of the two of them.


    Xie Meimei was taken aback by Xiang Lingfeng''s yelling, and then said: "Senior Feng, I know you love Ji Rou and don''t want her to suffer, but have you ever thought that if Ji Rou can''t see the true face of that man clearly, she will always She won''t be happy if she''s stuck in it and can''t get out."


    Xiang Lingfeng turned cold: "Xie Meimei, I told you to shut up, can''t you hear me?"


    Xie Meimei continued: "Senior Feng, why can''t you listen to my advice? Tell her everything you have experienced. If she still chooses to believe in Qin Yinze, then you can let him go and leave her alone in the future thing."


    Xiang Lingfeng coughed twice, and said weakly: "Xie Meimei, stop talking nonsense. I believe in Xiaorou''s vision, she will never make a mistake."


    Xie Meimei: "Senior Feng..."


    "Brother Feng, is it true? Was your injury really caused by Qin Yinze?" Ji Rou looked at Xiang Lingfeng, wanting to get the most real and reliable answer from his mouth, "Brother Feng, You have always been the person I trust the most. I know you will never lie to me, so as long as you say, I will believe it. Brother Feng, please tell me the truth and let me know who hurt you. who is it?"

 Chapter 1318

    Xie Meimei said a lot of bad things about Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou didn''t believe a word.


    Xie Meimei has too many criminal records, and she may slander Qin Yinze, but Xiang Lingfeng is different. Xiang Lingfeng is Ji Rou''s most trusted person. As long as he says that Qin Yinze has no, then this matter It will definitely not be done by Qin Yinze.


    The opposite is also true.


    However, just when Ji Rou thought that Xiang Lingfeng would give her a negative answer, Xiang Lingfeng was silent.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s silence gave Ji Rou a bad premonition. She was afraid that things would develop in the way she didn''t want: "Feng, brother Feng, talk."


    After a long silence, Xiang Lingfeng cleared his throat, avoided Jirou''s gaze, and said slowly: "Xiaorou, don''t believe Xie Meimei, what she said is not true."


    Xie Meimei jumped angrily: "Xiang Lingfeng, you don''t even dare to tell the truth, are you a man after all? Do you think this is helping Jirou? You are pushing her into the fire pit with your own hands. "


    "Maybe... Maybe I''m not worthy of being a man. I just hope that the person I love can be happy." He said, with a hoarse voice that Jirou had never heard.


    Hearing Jirou''s distress, she also wanted to know the positive answer: "brother Feng, please tell me the truth. If you are really good for me, then you should let me know the truth of everything."


    "The truth?" After another long silence, Xiang Lingfeng said slowly: "You really want to know the truth? Even if the truth is unacceptable, you must know the truth?"


    "Brother Feng..." Although Ji Rou was inexplicably flustered, Ji Rou still nodded heavily. She needs to know the truth, return Qin Yinze''s innocence, and find the real murderer for Brother Feng.


    "I don''t know if Qin Yinze did it. I just heard from the people who kidnapped me that the man of Minluo City wanted my life. They also said that it was because that person fell in love with my woman." Xiang Lingfeng looked Looking out the window, he spoke calmly, but his eyes were full of pain.


    "Brother Feng..." Ji Rou saw it and understood, besides Qin Yinze, who else is the man of the hour in Minluo City? And will Qin Yinze really be so cruel because he wants to get her?


    Jirou doesn''t know, she''s in a mess and panic...


    At this time, Xiang Lingfeng stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and comforted her softly: "Xiaorou, these are just what I heard, and there is no evidence to prove that Qin Yinze did it."


    "Senior Feng, you..." Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng greedily.


    Xiang Lingfeng is too good a man in her eyes. He is so good that people can only look up to him. He always has a cold attitude towards her. Only when he faces Ji Rou can he see his tenderness.


    If Xiang Lingfeng can give her a little bit of tenderness for Ji Rou, even if there is only a little bit of it, she will have no regrets in this life.


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted Xie Meimei and stopped her from continuing: "Xie Meimei, please go back to your room and stop talking nonsense from now on."


    "Senior Feng, why are you bothering?" Xie Meimei had a lot of reluctance, but her play was over, and she had to exit the stage according to the script, so she had to obey and return to the room.


    "Brother Feng, do you believe that Qin Yinze didn''t do it?" Although Xiang Lingfeng gave Ji Rou a negative answer, Ji Rou couldn''t pretend not to understand his expression and the meaning of his words.


    There is no evidence that Qin Yinze did it, but there is no evidence that Qin Yinze did it, but brother Feng should still believe that the murderer is Qin Yinze.


    After all, the man of the hour in minluo city is surnamed Qin. The man of the day wants Brother Feng''s woman. Not long after Brother Feng disappeared, didn''t she happen to be bought back by Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to believe it, but she has to admit that these events have something to do with her.


    Will Qin Yinze really buy murder?


    she does not know!


    Xiang Lingfeng still didn''t give Ji Rou a clear answer: "Xiaorou, whether I believe Qin Yinze is a murderer or not, it''s a fact that he spoils you and loves you, so you live with him well, don''t think too much It is my greatest wish that you live a better life. As for who kidnapped me and who made me almost lose my life, these are not important at all."


    "Brother Feng, why are you so stupid? That man wants to kill you, but you still speak good words for him." After so many things, many people have changed, she has changed, Qin Yinze has changed Now, only her brother Feng is still the same as before, so sunny and so warm. Others harmed him, but he complained with virtue.


    Xiang Lingfeng said calmly: "Xiaorou, let the past go. We should look forward. Only in this way can we live the life we ??want, instead of living in the pain of past memories."


    "Brother Feng... It''s not a matter of forgetting or not. He hurt you so deeply, he should pay the price." This is her brother Feng. She once said that no matter who hurt you He and she will make those who hurt him pay the due price, "brother Feng, if Qin Yinze really did this, I will give you an explanation."


    Xiang Lingfeng shook his head: "Xiaorou, it doesn''t matter whether he is or not, the important thing is that you live well."


    "No, the truth of this matter must be found out." Ji Rou turned around and went to the kitchen. When she came out, she had an extra fruit knife in her hand. She raised her hand to hold her long hair and cut off a strand, "Wind Brother, if he really owes you, I will pay it back for him. If there is a breach of oath, it will be so."


    "Xiaorou, are you crazy?" Xiang Lingfeng grabbed her violently and snatched the fruit knife from her hand, "Xiaorou, as I said, the past is the past, and you don''t need to replace him return."


    Why let her pay it back for Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou, Ji Rou, I just want you to come back to me after seeing Qin Yinze''s true face clearly, instead of letting you hurt yourself to protect Qin Yinze.


    The more you protect him, the colder my heart is. I wish I could wring Qin Yinze''s head off and kick it as a ball.


    "Brother Feng, we are the ones who are sorry for you, and I must pay it back." This time, Ji Rou didn''t use "he" or "I", but us, and indirectly explained to Xiang Lingfeng that she and Xiang Lingfeng Qin Yinze is a family member. She is willing to bear with him the mistakes Qin Yinze made.


    "Xiao Rou, what you do will only make my heart hurt." Xiang Lingfeng smiled bitterly, "I have always regarded you as the most important person in my life, and now you express your attitude, compared to holding a knife to me It still hurts me to have two cuts on my body.¡±


    "Brother Feng...I..." Ji Rou didn''t want to make brother Feng sad, but when she was asked to make a choice, she subconsciously chose to stand on Qin Yinze''s side.

 Chapter 1319

    It would be best if Qin Yinze didn''t do what hurt brother Feng.


    If Qin Yinze did what hurt brother Feng, Ji Rou is willing to accept the due punishment with Qin Yinze.


    "If you really want to pay it back, then let Qin Yinze pay it back. You don''t need to intervene in the affairs between us men." Xiang Lingfeng''s distress is real, and his shortness of breath is also real, just because this used to only The woman who protected him is now standing on the opposite side of him, and she wants to use her life to protect another man.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Ji Rou: "brother Feng!"


    Xiang Lingfeng waved his hand: "Xiaorou, I''m a little tired and need to rest, you should go back first."


    Jirou worried: "brother Feng, how is your body?"


    Xiang Lingfeng smiled: "I''m in good health."


    His face was pale, how could it be better. But in order not to worry her, he still didn''t want to say anything.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is her brother Feng!


    "Xiao Rou, go back quickly."


    "Brother Feng, can I visit you often?"


    "No need... It''s enough for Xie Meimei to take care of me."


    "Brother Feng, why is Xie Meimei with you?" When it comes to Xie Meimei, Ji Rou thinks that Brother Feng and Xie Meimei had no intersection before, how can they be together with Xie Meimei now?


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "My life was saved by her. Without her, my life might be gone. She is my savior."


    It turned out that Xie Meimei saved Brother Feng.


    Jirou suddenly felt that Xie Meimei, who was annoying when people saw her, was not so annoying anymore. Thank her for saving Brother Feng, thank her for keeping Brother Feng alive in this world... and thank her...


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Xiao Rou, go back quickly, just pretend you haven''t heard anything today, live your life as you want, don''t think about it." Xiang Lingfeng sent Ji Rou to the door, "Don''t tell anyone that you met I."


    "For..." Ji Rou wanted to ask why, but suddenly thought that Xie Meimei had told her before that she could not tell Qin Yinze that Xiang Lingfeng was still alive.


    Even if it can''t be proved that the kidnapping of brother Feng was not done by Qin Yinze, but before the real murderer is found, in order to ensure the safety of brother Feng, she can''t tell anyone.


    "Ji Rou, don''t you still believe that Senior Feng was the victim of Qin Yinze? ??If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Yinze what he did behind your back." Just as Ji Rou was about to open the door When leaving, Xie Meimei came out of the room and said this sentence again.


    "Brother Feng, go and rest quickly. I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you another day." Ji Rou ignored Xie Meimei, but she heard what Xie Meimei said.


    Yes, she can''t listen to one side''s words. She should ask Qin Yinze to find out what role Qin Yinze played in the incident of brother Feng''s injury.


    Watching Ji Rou leave, Xiang Lingfeng clenches his fists tighter and tighter.


    He thought that when Ji Rou knew that Qin Yinze was related to his injury, he would definitely come back to him. Now it seems that this is his wishful thinking again, and she should never take the initiative to come back to him again.


    Ji Rou, Ji Rou!


    He has loved her for so many years. Since she was a baby girl, he has taken care of her. He has watched her grow up and followed him all day long, calling him Brother Feng.


    He loves her like a treasure, thinking that he will marry her into his family when she graduates, but now everything is empty, not only her person is not his, but her heart is no longer his. of.


    "Things seem to be developing differently than we expected." Xie Meimei murmured, and suddenly received Xiang Lingfeng''s sharp gaze.


    "Many things!" After leaving a word, Xiang Lingfeng returned to the room, leaving Xie Meimei alone to quietly swallow the bitterness that only she could feel.


    ...


    West Mountain Villa.


    The medical team invited by Qin Yue has arrived. Together with Yang Shicheng, they studied Qin Yinze''s current situation, and then came to a unified conclusion that they can help Qin Yinze reduce his fever and temporarily control Qin Yinze''s condition, but can they The key to recovery depends on Qin Yinze himself.


    The most important thing about the old disease left by the gunshot wound is not the injury, but the depression in his heart. As long as the knot in Qin Yinze''s heart is not opened, then his injury will not heal.


    Even if several well-known doctors in the world get together, because Qin Yinze rejects treatment in his heart, they don''t know what else to do except to help Qin Yinze reduce his fever and make him awake temporarily.


    Qin Yue and the doctor discussed how to deal with Qin Yinze''s situation in the study, while Jian Ran stayed with Qin Yinze who had just woken up and took care of him: "Ah Ze, let''s have some porridge to fill your stomach first."


    Porridge, not white porridge, but bone porridge cooked by Jian Ran herself for Qin Yinze. It is more delicious and nutritious than white porridge, and it won''t make the patient who just woke up feel greasy.


    Qin Yinze took the porridge and took a sip with a spoon. It tasted very fragrant and familiar, but he hadn''t had it for a long time: "Mom, this porridge is still as delicious as I remember."


    In the past, when he was young, he had no appetite for anything when he was sick, so his mother would cook this kind of bone porridge for him, so that he could drink two bowls when he had no appetite and was still young.


    After so many years, Qin Yinze''s heart is warmed by the happiness of being loved by his family when he drank the bone porridge cooked by his mother again. This porridge seems to not only warm the stomach, but also warm the heart.


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "If you like to eat, I will cook it for you every day. No, it should be what you want to eat in the future. Tell your mother, and she will cook for you in person. "


    "Mom, I caused trouble for you and my dad last night." It''s a good feeling to have your parents by your side to take care of you when you''re sick.


    Even though Qin Yinze is an adult, he is also a figure in awe of many people on Fengyun''s side, but in front of his parents, he is just a child. He also wants to relax for a day, just be the child of his parents, and don''t think about other things for the time being.


    "Ah Ze, how can you talk like this. You are sick, and your parents will take care of you. It''s not troublesome." Jian Ran reached out to probe Qin Yinze''s forehead, "You have a fever, you finally retreated completely .¡±


    Last night, Qin Yinze''s high fever didn''t go away. She was so frightened that she guarded him all night without even closing her eyes, for fear that her eldest son''s fever would not go down and cause other symptoms.


    Fortunately, the doctor hired by Qin Yue arrived ahead of time. After everyone researched, they gave Qin Yinze medicine to reduce his fever.


    Qin Yinze smiled: "I am also polite to you."


    Jian Ran said: "Eat the porridge while it''s still hot. If it''s not enough after eating, I''ll get you another bowl."

 Chapter 1320

    "Mom, the porridge you cook is so delicious. One bowl is definitely not enough. I can still eat two bowls after eating this bowl." Qin Yinze decided to put the boring things in his mind to the back of his mind temporarily, and enjoy being taken care of by his parents life.


    "Okay, then eat quickly, and I''ll give you two more bowls after eating." Seeing that Qin Yinze''s complexion improved a lot, the big stone on Jian Ran''s heart finally moved away.


    Qin Yinze said: "Mom, you and Dad must not know about the cuteness when you go out this time."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "If cutie knows that we are here to see his elder brother in Minluo City, he will definitely follow us crying and making noise."


    "Little cutie crying?" Qin Yinze thought about it carefully. In his memory, cutie didn''t cry very much when he was one or two years old. The coldness was completely inherited from his father.


    He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the little guy to cry and make noise¡ªpresumably, it would be very cute.


    "Speaking of which, that little guy is really different from ordinary kids. He puts on a cold look all day long at a young age, and he doesn''t know who to show it to. I''m really worried that he won''t be liked by girls in the future." Son, Jian Ran''s face is pampered again, her smile is as sweet as honey.


    "The little guy is just like Dad. He treats his relatives with a cold face and a warm heart. As for whether there are girls who like it, it should depend on fate." Regarding the characteristics of Qin Yue and Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinze said It''s very clear. It''s hard to say whether there are girls who like this. For example, he is pretty good, but he doesn''t like girls, especially Ji Rou.


    Jian Ran nodded, expressing her agreement with Qin Yinze''s opinion: "Well, actually, your father and Xiao Kei are sometimes a little awkward and sometimes stubborn, but they are both super cute."


    cute?


    As soon as Qin Yue arrived at the door, he heard his wife describe himself in this way, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He''s a big man, why did he have anything to do with the word cute?


    However, Jian Ran is probably the only person in this world who has the courage to use this word to describe him.


    Qin Yue glanced at Jian Ran dissatisfiedly, and then looked at Qin Yinze: "Aze, is there any discomfort?"


    Although he was talking about caring, Qin Yue''s expression was still cold. It''s also because they are all familiar with his character and what kind of person he is, otherwise they would definitely misunderstand him.


    "Dad, I was a little uncomfortable at first, but now I drink the porridge made by my mother, and I feel comfortable all over my body." It may be because he figured it out, or it may be because of other reasons, Qin Yinze was in Qinyue for the first time There was a joke in front of him.


    "It''s fine if you don''t feel uncomfortable." After saying this, Qin Yue didn''t know what else to say, the atmosphere in the room froze instantly, and at the critical moment, Jian Ran had to stand up to enliven the atmosphere.


    "My son''s father, I also prepared this porridge for you. You go downstairs to eat some. Go to sleep for a while when you are full. You are not allowed to talk about work today." Qin Yue was busier than her last night, and he didn''t sleep all night , Jian Ran also felt sorry for him.


    "Okay." Qin Yue never wanted to see Jian Ran worrying about him, so in life, under normal circumstances, he would do whatever Jian Ran said, absolutely nothing else.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Aunt Qiao knocked on the door of the room: "Sir, Miss Ji is here."


    "Ji Rou is back?" Hearing Ji Rou''s arrival, Qin Yinze''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he quickly straightened his sitting posture and looked directly at the door, but he didn''t see Ji Rou''s figure.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue also looked at the door at the same time. Of course, they both wanted to see their daughter-in-law, who had been famous for a long time but had never met.


    Seeing everyone staring at her, Aunt Qiao was a little embarrassed: "Sir, Miss Ji is downstairs. She said she wanted to ask you something, could you go down and see her?"


    "Okay, let her wait for me in the lounge." Just hearing that Ji Rou came back, Qin Yinze was only excited, and completely forgot that he had lied to his mother not long ago that Ji Rou''s mother had gone on a trip. Listen now Ji Rou doesn''t want to go upstairs. He suddenly thinks of this, and he can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    But who is Jane?


    She is the one with high EQ.


    So even if she knew it, she would not show it in the slightest.


    Aunt Qiao said again: "I lied to Miss Ji just now... I said that sir, you are in a bad condition and can''t get up. If she wants to see you, she can only go upstairs to see you. "


    "Then why didn''t she come up?" Qin Yinze suddenly felt that Aunt Qiao was a smart person, and he would give her salary next month, no, this month.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Jian Ran and Qin Yue again: "I said your parents are here, she wants to see you, and hopes to get the permission of the two elders."


    "Aze, how about this, your dad and I will go downstairs to meet her." Jian Ran has long wanted to have a good talk with Ji Rou.


    "Mom, she''s straight-hearted, and sometimes she can''t speak well. If she has something to say that doesn''t sound good, don''t take it for granted." Thinking of Ji Rou''s recklessness, Qin Yinze couldn''t sit still.


    "Aze, she is our family." Just saying this is enough to reassure Qin Yinze.


    ...


    Jian Ran turned her head and said to Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, don''t talk for a while, and don''t be cold-faced. Let me tell you, if you scare my daughter-in-law, I will never end with you."


    Qin Yue said displeased: "Am I that scary?"


    Jane nodded: "Yes."


    She''s okay!


    Qin Yue became angry, and looked down at Jian Ran: "Are you okay?"


    Jian Ran hugged his arm and smiled: "I''m just teasing you. Our President Qin is the most handsome and the best."


    Jian Ran pouted quietly, the change of face was very scary, and she refused to admit it.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what Jian Ran was thinking in his heart, and his complexion improved a little.


    Looking at the back of his parents clinging to each other and leaving, Qin Yinze is very envious.


    It would be great if Ji Rou could live a lifetime of love like his parents.


    ...


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue went downstairs together. When they went downstairs, they saw Ji Rou obediently sitting in the living room on the first floor.


    She lowered her head, as if she was thinking about something, but she didn''t notice that Jian Ran and Qin Yue had arrived.


    "Ji Rou, hello!" Seeing her daughter-in-law for the first time, Jian Ran was a little nervous, for fear of giving her a bad impression.


    Hearing the nice and gentle female voice, Ji Rou immediately raised her head and saw a beautiful and familiar face: "You, hello!"


    The young and beautiful woman in front of me is somewhat similar to the photos she has seen in Qin Yinze''s secret room. She must be...


    It''s not surprising that such a beautiful woman would be liked by others. If she was a boy, she would like her too.


    It''s not hard for Ji Rou to understand why Qin Yinze has dirty ideas, but she still can''t accept the fact that he likes his own sister.


    "Sister, sister...that me..." Seeing Jianran, Ji Rou, who has always been confident, felt ashamed for the first time, "I just want to find Qin Yinze."

 Chapter 1321

    "If you want to see Qin Yinze, of course you can." Hearing Ji Rou calling her sister, Jian Ran''s eyebrows were crooked with a smile, but in order to avoid Ji Rou''s embarrassment, she didn''t correct it in time.


    "Then can I go up?" Maybe there is a knot in my heart. Ji Rou always compares herself with this person. When she compares, she feels that she is too far behind, so she can''t help but want to escape here quickly.


    Jian Ran looked at Ji Rou, who looked very cute in front of her eyes, and sometimes looked similar to Qin Leran, and said sincerely: "Before you go to see him, can you give me some time to talk to me?"


    "You want to talk to me? What can we talk about?" This woman is Qin Yinze''s relative, and Ji Rou has already broken up with Qin Yinze. Ji Rou doesn''t think there is anything to talk about between them .


    "There''s nothing special about it, it''s just that I feel very kind when I see you, and I want to chat with you casually." Jian Ran said as gently as possible, with that cautious look, for fear of scaring away her daughter-in-law.


    "But..." Jirou didn''t want to talk, not at all, but she couldn''t refuse. Because she has no resistance to beautiful things and people, especially the beautiful sister in front of her.


    "Is it inconvenient for you?" If Ji Rou is unwilling, Jian Ran will never make things difficult for Ji Rou. But she will be somewhat disappointed, after all, the purpose of her coming to Minluo City this time is to meet her daughter-in-law.


    She wants to have a good chat with her daughter-in-law, and wants to tell her daughter-in-law that the Qin family welcomes her to be a member of the Qin family, and hopes that she will go back to Jiangbei with Qin Yinze to get together with her family during the Spring Festival.


    These days, Jian Ran has made a lot of mental preparations for meeting Ji Rou. She is really careful and cautious, for fear of leaving a bad impression on her daughter-in-law. She has never been so nervous on a blind date before.


    "No." Seeing the disappointment in Jian Ran''s eyes, Ji Rou really couldn''t refuse Jian Ran cruelly.


    "Then you are willing to talk to me." Jian Ran smiled, and pulled Ji Rou to sit down on the sofa, "Aunt Qiao, please prepare some tea and dessert."


    Aunt Qiao knew that Ji Rou was greedy, so she prepared desserts according to her preferences: "Miss Ji, these are prepared according to your preferences, you should eat more."


    Ji Rou smiled awkwardly: "Thank you, Aunt Qiao!"


    "Miss Ji, you don''t have to be polite to me." Aunt Qiao still likes Ji Rou, who is coquettish and cute with her. Now Ji Rou is so unfamiliar with her, she is very uncomfortable.


    Ji Rou smiled and said nothing more.


    Aunt Qiao retreated, and Jian Ran was busy greeting Jirou again: "Xiao Rou, I see that Aunt Qiao''s desserts are very delicious, you should try it first, if it''s not enough, I''ll ask Aunt Qiao to prepare it."


    "Enough, I''m enough..." Seeing "Qin leran" greet herself like a master, Ji Rou felt a little sour in her heart. After all, she was once the hostess here.


    Jane said again: "By the way, can I call you Xiaorou?"


    This name is called Jirou by people who are very close to her. There has never been a stranger who has met her for the first time. But the object is a beautiful sister, and Jirou does not reject it: "Yes."


    Hearing that Ji Rou said yes, Jian Ran was very happy: "Xiao Rou, then you can try it."


    "Yeah." Ji Rou ate the dessert that she liked very much in the past, but she found it too bitter to swallow. Not only does it feel bitter in the mouth, but the taste in the heart is even more bitter.


    Ji Rou had no choice but to comfort herself quietly. Qin lelan, Qin Yinze''s younger sister, is also the Qin family. This is Qin leran''s home. Qin leran must be the owner of it.


    And she herself is just a cheap substitute. There is no place for her here, and she doesn''t belong here. The purpose of her coming here today is to ask about Brother Feng.


    "Xiaorou, do you know that last time Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo missed you every day after they came home. If we hadn''t left in a hurry this time, the two little guys would have followed me again." Jian Ran knew that Ji Rou couldn''t bear to part with her. A little guy, so I took the two little guys as the beginning of the chat.


    Sure enough, when Ji Rou heard the two little guys, her eyes brightened a lot: "Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo are so sensible and cute, I miss them too."


    cough--


    It was the first time that Qin Yue, who was so completely ignored by others, coughed lightly, reminding Jian Ran that he was still here.


    When Jian Ran heard his coughing, she remembered that Qin Yue accompanied her to see her daughter-in-law, but just now she was so focused on her daughter-in-law that she forgot about Qin Yue.


    She smiled apologetically at Qin Yue: "I''m sorry, I just forgot about you."


    She admitted that she had forgotten him!


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows in displeasure, and remained silent.


    Jirou''s attention was also on Jianran just now, and she also didn''t notice that there was a man not far behind Jianran, which was amazing again.


    Are all these people who have anything to do with Qin Yinze so good-looking?


    In fact, it''s not just good-looking, but each of the Qin family has a kind of temperament from inside to outside, that kind of temperament is noble and elegant, one can tell that they are famous nobles at a glance, but it will not make people feel distant.


    However, it is true that this middle-aged man is good-looking, and his temperament is noble and elegant, but he is the only Qin family that Jirou has ever seen who feels distanced - because he feels too much high cold.


    Ji Rou involuntarily backed away, instinctively opening the distance between Qin and Yue.


    Jian Ran noticed all these subtle actions of Ji Rou. This Qin Yue, she had told him before going downstairs not to scare his daughter-in-law, but now he was showing her face.


    Jane tugged at his sleeve: "Hey, enough is enough."


    This woman still talked to him in such a tone, Qin Yue''s face darkened.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ji Rou thought that they might have something to do that made her unwilling to let her see Qin Yinze. She said wittily, "If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll come to visit another day."


    "Why is it inconvenient for us." Jian Ran tugged at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes again, "Qin Yue, I just told you that if you scare my daughter-in-law away, I will never end with you."


    Qin Yue still had a straight face, Jian Ran was really speechless against him.


    She shrugged and said helplessly: "Xiaorou, he has this kind of temperament. Sometimes he likes to lose his temper with me like a child. He is definitely not targeting you."


    Throwing a tantrum like a child?


    "I know." Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze again. Qin Yinze is like this. Sometimes she ignores him, and he loses his temper with her like a child. Do men like this? Or is it just the Qin family that does this?


    Jian Ran added: "Xiao Rou, we are Qin Yinze''s parents. His name is Qin Yue, and he is A Ze''s father. My name is Jian Ran, and I am A Ze''s mother. We are very happy to meet you. "

 Chapter 1322

    Qin Yinze''s parents?


    Are they Qin Yinze''s parents?


    And what did she just do?


    She actually called Qin Yinze''s mother her sister.


    But it can''t be all her fault. Who made Qin Yinze''s parents so young and beautiful.


    It is precisely because they are too young that they are not like Qin Yinze''s parents at all, so Ji Rou mistook her mother for Qin Yinze''s younger sister.


    However, although she can''t be blamed for recognizing the wrong person and calling the wrong person, but now that she knows the truth, Ji Rou is still so embarrassed that she can make a hole in the ground and let her hide.


    "Xiao Rou?" Ji Rou was stunned and didn''t say a word, Jian Ran was a little worried, worried that they would scare Ji Rou away.


    Jirou woke up, got up immediately, and said respectfully, "Auntie, hello! Uncle, hello! Auntie, I didn''t know you just now, and I called you by mistake. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Rou is very cute like this, and Jian Ran wants to laugh: "You call me sister, which proves that I am young. I am too late to be happy, so how can I care about you."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Ji Rou knew that this was Jian Ran trying to resolve the embarrassment for herself. It seems that the elders of the Qin family all have their own characteristics. In short, they are very easy to get along with.


    Alas... what was she thinking again?


    No matter how easy the Qin family gets along with, what does it have to do with her? Don''t forget that she and Qin Yinze have broken up, and don''t forget the purpose of coming to Qin Yinze this time.


    That man Qin Yinze has such a bad temper, how could he have such good-looking and excellent parents?


    Ji Rou''s eyes fell on Qin Yue. It turned out that this was Mr. Qin, the man of the Minluo city whom she had admired for a long time. He was not only much prettier than she imagined, but also much younger.


    In the past, she thought that Mr. Qin must be a wretched and perverted old man, but now that she saw the deity, she realized that not only was he not wretched, but he was also so good-looking and so young.


    Qin Yue felt very uncomfortable being stared at by his daughter-in-law. He said, "Talk slowly, I''ll go to the study to do something."


    Jian Ran was worried that he would frighten Ji Rou here, and she longed for him to leave, but he was the father of the child after all, if she drove him away, he would show him another face.


    Qin Yue left, Jian Ran pulled Ji Rou to chat again, the topic still didn''t leave Xiao Kei and Xiao Li Mo, and only when the two little guys were mentioned, Ji Rou would relax.


    Talking and talking, Jian Ran brought the topic to Qin Yinze: "Xiaorou, this child, Aze, suffered a lot when he was a child. It''s really not easy for him to come to the present."


    Ji Rou thought that she had nothing to do with Qin Yinze, but she couldn''t help but want to know about Qin Yinze: "Auntie, what has Qin Yinze experienced?"


    Jian Ran said: "Aze''s biological parents left him in a car accident when he was very young, and he came to our house when he was eleven years old. Because of the past, he has always been more sensible than his peers."


    "It turns out that his biological parents have left him a long time ago." Because Qin Yinze is not a child of the Qin family, that''s why he was moved by Qin lelan. I don''t know why, hearing this, Ji Rou''s heart hurts very much. She wants to comfort Qin Yinze with her arms, "but fortunately, he has aunts, you and uncles, who are your adoptive parents."


    From Qin Yinze''s attitude when he mentioned his parents before and the concern of Qin''s parents for Qin Yinze now, Ji Rou can know that Qin''s parents should treat Qin Yinze as respecting their children.


    Jian Ran said sincerely: "Xiao Rou, I''m telling you this to tell you that A Ze is a person who is particularly eager to be loved, but he may not be very good at expressing his love, which may lead to some misunderstandings. But I believe that since he has obtained a marriage certificate with you, he really wants to spend his whole life with you. No matter what he did to make you angry, please give him a chance to explain. "


    "Auntie... I..." Qin Yinze''s parents probably don''t know about Qin Yinze''s liking for Qin leran, so she can''t talk nonsense about it, and she can''t destroy the warm and harmonious relationship between their families.


    "Xiao Rou, you can tell me what concerns you have." Jian Ran could see that Ji Rou, the little girl, still had a heart for Qin Yinze, otherwise she wouldn''t behave so well when she heard about him uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have any worries, but it''s not suitable between us. I''m a very ordinary girl. He should find a good enough girl who can match him." This is Jirou''s excuse.


    Jian Ran explained patiently: "Xiao Rou, each of us is very ordinary, but in the eyes of the one we love, each of us is the best and irreplaceable. Ze has you in his heart, you He is the most special in his heart, there is no one else but you."


    "No..." If Qin Yinze really has her in his heart, if he really likes her, even if a hundred trains pull her away, she will not leave him.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yinze''s heart is filled with other girls.


    "Not what?"


    "He doesn''t like me at all."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Because that''s what it is."


    "Xiao Rou, sometimes you don''t see the truth with your eyes." Jian Ran raised her hand and put it on her heart, "It''s about seeing and feeling with your heart."


    "I..." Ji Rou was a little suspicious. Could it be that what she saw was not real?


    But since it''s not true, why didn''t Qin Yinze deny it? Not only did he not deny it, but he also admitted it, which proved that what she saw was the truth, an iron-like fact.


    "Then you go upstairs to see him." Jian Ran has already said what should be said. As for whether it makes sense, it depends on Ji Rou herself, and of course her stubborn son.


    "Auntie, then I''ll go up." Ji Rou got up, straightened her clothes, and then went upstairs to find Qin Yinze.


    ...


    When his parents went downstairs to see Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s heart was hanging on Lao Gao. He was always paying attention to the situation outside the room. After waiting for a long time, he finally heard the movement.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he saw Ji Rou pushing the door in, and he didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, so he immediately closed his eyes and listened to Ji Rou walking gently towards his bed .


    Ji Rou came and walked to his bedside. She said, "Qin Yinze, I know you are awake."


    When did this girl become so smart?


    Now that she has seen through it all, Qin Yinze has no point in pretending. He opened his eyes and looked at her, and he disappeared for a day. This girl seems to have lost weight again.


    "You''re back," he said.


    He wanted to hear her affirmative answer, but Ji Rou didn''t answer him.


    Ji Rou said: "I came to you today, and I just want to verify one thing with you."

 Chapter 1323

    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, her face was not very good-looking, and her hands hanging beside her were tightly clenched, as if she was engaged in a fierce psychological struggle.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to know what she wanted to ask him...


    When Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, Ji Rou was also looking at him.


    I heard from Aunt Qiao that he had just woken up shortly after he had a high fever, and his body was still very weak. Judging from his complexion and voice, his condition should be more serious than before.


    Seeing him like this, the heart in Jirou''s chest hurts so much, she even wants to stay and take good care of him, but no, she needs to be clear that she is not coming back to take care of him, but to ask him to prove something.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ji Rou gritted her teeth: "Qin Yinze, let me ask you, do you know Xiang Lingfeng?"


    He hasn''t answered yet, but Ji Rouguang knows from his reaction to the word "Xiang Lingfeng" that Qin Yinze should know Xiang Lingfeng, but knowing Xiang Lingfeng doesn''t mean that Qin Yinze hurts Xiang Lingfeng Ling Feng''s murderer.


    Ji Rou told herself this, but she was so scared that her body trembled a little. In case...in case, she just said in case, in case Qin Yinze is really the murderer, what should she do?


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a half-smile: "you came back to ask me this question?"


    Ji Rou is afraid to ask any more questions, afraid to hear answers she doesn''t want to hear, but now she has to ask, she wants to know the truth, and she wants to give Xiang Lingfeng the truth: "a few months ago, Xiang Lingfeng was Kidnapped, killed, did you find someone to do it?"


    Here, Ji Rou uses the word killing, because until the real murderer who hurt Xiang Lingfeng is found, Xiang Lingfeng''s current situation is still very dangerous, and the news that he is still alive cannot be disclosed to the outside world for the time being.


    Ah--


    He said how could she come back suddenly with such a stubborn temper. It turned out that she came back for another man. In her Ji Rou''s eyes, what is he, Qin Yinze?


    She even asked him if he asked someone to kill Xiang Lingfeng!


    Qin Yinze looked at her steadfastly, wanting to see a trace of guilt from this woman''s eyes, even if he had such a trace of affection for him, but he didn''t see anything.


    She didn''t even want to look at him more than once.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, and Ji Rou asked again, "Qin Yinze, answer me?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her gloomyly: "what do you want me to answer you?"


    As the saying goes, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Instead of dragging suspicion like this, it is better to ask clearly. After getting the truth, everyone is relieved. Ji Rou gritted her teeth again: "Are you the murderer who hurt Xiang Lingfeng?"


    Just now he was still thinking, what is he in her heart? Now she has told him that in her mind, he, Qin Yinze, is a murderer.


    In her heart, he is a murderer!


    This cognition stabbed Qin Yinze''s heart like a sharp arrow, and made him bloody. If possible, he really wanted to dig out the heart in his chest and show it to her, so that she could see what was in his heart?


    Jirou clenched her fist tightly: "what do you mean by not talking?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "what kind of answer do you want to hear? Or how do you want me to answer you?"


    Ji Rou wants to read some useful information from Qin Yinze, but his expression is gloomy and his eyes are deep, so complicated that she can''t understand anything: "you just need to answer whether I am or not."


    Yes or no?


    Qin Yinze looked at her and saw her eyes eager for answers. His choice was: "yes."


    Since she asked, she must have the answer she wanted, and he would give her a satisfactory answer she wanted.


    yes!


    He actually answered yes!


    How could he answer yes!


    All of Ji Rou''s disguises fell apart at this moment: "Qin Yinze, make it clear that you really killed brother Feng?"


    How can he say yes?


    She came here to listen to him and wanted to get his answer, that''s because she wanted him to explain for herself, what he didn''t do, even if someone put a knife on his neck, he couldn''t admit it.


    Brother Feng!


    Brother Feng!


    In her heart, there is always only her brother Feng, and she will never see his existence, Qin Yinze.


    But it''s a pity, no matter how much she can''t let go of that man, that man is already dead and will never return to her side.


    What''s more regrettable is that no matter how much she doesn''t want to see Qin Yinze, he is still alive. As long as he wants, he can appear in front of her at any time.


    Ji Rou shouted anxiously: "Qin Yinze, talk!"


    "Don''t you just want to hear such an answer, and you''re still not satisfied after hearing it?" He said calmly, with turmoil in his heart, and waved to her after speaking, "Your purpose of coming this time has been achieved, you can go gone."


    Ji Rou bit her lips: "Qin Yinze, you..."


    Qin Yinze interrupted her and raised his finger to the door: "the exit is over there."


    He admitted that he did the thing, refused to communicate with her, and wanted to drive her away... making Ji Rou anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "What? Can''t bear to leave? Or do you want to stay and continue to be someone else''s substitute?" He hooked his lips and chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "You Jirou is such an arrogant person, do you want to stay here voluntarily to replace her now?" Is someone else serving me?"


    If it was the past, Ji Rouding would turn around and leave, but now she knows that he might be saying angry words to anger her on purpose, and the matter of human life is not sloppy at all.


    "Qin Yinze, since you admit that you are the murderer, tell me why you did this?" It is said that there is a motive for committing the crime, and Ji Rou wants to know the truth from the side.


    "Because I want you." Qin Yinze was still smiling, but the more he looked at the smile, the more sad he felt, "Only by letting Xiang Lingfeng disappear completely from your side can you stay by my side obediently. The fact Tell me I''m doing the right thing."


    "Qin Yinze, you..." His answer is actually the same as what brother Feng said when he heard the kidnapper. Did he really hurt brother Feng because he wanted to get her?


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to believe it, but Qin Yinze admits it with her own mouth. What reason does she have for not believing it? If she learns not to believe it, she will really obey Xie Meimei''s words. It is she who wants to protect Qin Yinze and ignores what Xiang Lingfeng has endured.


    "What about me?" He hooked his lips, "but you know all this, what can you do to me?"


    "Qin Yinze, you are so scary, you are simply a devil." Ji Rou was frightened by his appearance and retreated step by step. She wanted to distance herself from him, but he suddenly got out of bed and approached her.


    He forced her to the corner of the wall and looked down at her: "Ji Rou, in order to get you, I can use means that I can''t even imagine. If you don''t believe me, just try it. "

 Chapter 1324

    Every word from Qin Yinze''s mouth is hoarse like gravel, which is very uncomfortable for Ji Rou.


    Not only his voice is hoarse, but Qin Yinze''s eyes are also full of bright red blood, like a beast about to go crazy...


    Ji Rou was so scared that she wanted to close her eyes and not look at him, but she was worried about what might happen to him, so she could only force herself to open her eyes and look at him: "Qin Yinze, calm down."


    "What? Are you afraid?" He asked with a sneer.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She was afraid, but she was more distressed. She didn''t want to see him like this at all. Even if it''s a breakup, even if it doesn''t matter, she still hopes that he is the flamboyant Qin Yinze.


    "Get out!" he almost growled.


    "I..." At this time, he told her to go away, but she was still worried about him.


    "Can''t understand me?" He growled again, his eyes were bloodshot and scary.


    Ji Rou took one last look at him, then turned and left decisively.


    After Ji Rou left, Qin Yinze''s tense nerves relaxed, his body shook, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person seemed to lose his support in an instant.


    She never believed him, never cared about him, and she still had her childhood sweetheart in her heart.


    "Aze..." Jian Ran came in time and supported Qin Yinze in time, but because their bodies were too different, Jian Ran insisted on not supporting him, and watched him fall to the ground.


    "Qin Yue, let the doctor come over quickly!" Jian Ran yelled, and Qin Yue arrived almost immediately.


    ...


    Ji Rou came to Qin Yinze to confirm this matter, just to hear him say that it had nothing to do with him, but Qin Yinze admitted that it had something to do with him.


    Is it really him?


    Was it true that he hurt Brother Feng in order to get her?


    Ji Rou asked herself this way again and again, she didn''t want to believe that Qin Yinze did it, but if it wasn''t him, why could he say the same lines as the kidnappers said?


    Ji Rou doesn''t know how she got out of Qin Yinze''s villa. She just feels that everything that happened today is like a dream, so unreal and so unbelievable.


    "Miss Ji..." Aunt Qiao hurriedly chased after her, "Miss Ji, did you just leave like this? Do you not care about Mr.?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other!" It was windy outside, Ji Rou pulled her clothes and wrapped herself up tighter, "Auntie Qiao, please don''t call and tell me about his affairs in the future, no matter how big or small."


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, Mr. is in a coma again."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Just now I told Aunt Qiao that she had nothing to do with Qin Yinze, and asked Aunt Qiao not to tell her about Qin Yinze, but when she heard about Qin Yinze''s accident, she couldn''t wait to know , The speed of this slap is as fast as the speed of light.


    Aunt Qiao said: "I don''t know the specific situation. The doctor hired by Mr. Qin''s family is currently diagnosing Mr. Qin."


    "His father is Mr. Qin, a famous man in Minluo City, so powerful people must be able to invite the best doctor to treat him, so there should be nothing wrong with me." Ji Rou said to Aunt Qiao, in fact It''s for herself. She wants to be taken care of by Qin''s parents. Qin Yinze will be fine, absolutely nothing will happen.


    Aunt Qiao was surprised and said, "Miss Ji, why do you have such an idea?"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "what''s your idea?"


    Aunt Qiao said again: "The man of the hour in Minluo City, the legendary Mr. Qin, is clearly our husband. How could he be his father?"


    "What? Qin Yinze is Mr. Qin, the man of the hour in Minluo city?" How could it be? She always thinks that the legendary figure in Minluo city is Qin Yinze''s father. How could it be Qin Yinze?


    "This can''t be fake." Aunt Qiao said.


    "Is it really him?" She always thought that Qin Yinze was not doing business all day long, and all expenses were supported by his parents. Who knew that he was Mr. Qin, a legendary figure in Minluo City.


    She mentioned this to him before, but he didn''t correct her, and he didn''t know whether he didn''t want to tell her, or he thought it didn''t matter whether she knew or not.


    It turned out that she really hadn''t walked into his heart.


    This is the truth.


    Thinking of this, her heart seemed to become even colder, as if she had been immersed in an ice cellar, so cold that her eyes became numb and she lost consciousness.


    "Miss Ji, come back with me to see Mr. He may resist treatment again if you are not by his side." Aunt Qiao tried her best to persuade Ji Rou to go back.


    "Aunt Qiao, take good care of him, I won''t go back." Jirou smiled, turned around, and left the Xishan villa area with heavy steps.


    It really has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone rang suddenly. When Ji Rou looked at the phone number, it was another strange phone number that she had never seen before. She waited for several seconds before answering: "Hello?"


    The voice of Xie Meimei came from the phone again: "Ji Rou, Senior Feng is going to leave here. I can''t persuade him, so come and persuade him. Now if the person who hurt him knows that he is still alive, he will definitely still He was cruel to him. You definitely don''t want Senior Feng to have another accident."


    Jirou said, "I''ll go back now."


    Xiang Lingfeng has been seriously injured once because of her, and she will never let him be injured again. For the first time, she didn''t know, but this time she had to protect him no matter what.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng again: "I told her everything I had to say, and she said she would be there soon."


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded: "Yes."


    Xie Meimei looked at his packed luggage, and said: "how do you know that Ji Rou will definitely go to Qin Yinze, and that Qin Yinze will admit that he is the murderer?"


    Xie Meimei has been with Xiang Lingfeng for some days, but she feels that she knows less and less about Xiang Lingfeng, less and less, very pitifully.


    She can never guess what Xiang Lingfeng is thinking, let alone why all the plans are under Xiang Lingfeng''s control.


    "Because I know Ji Rou, and because I also know that man..." Xiang Lingfeng grew up watching Ji Rou. He knows Ji Rou''s temperament better than anyone else. As long as he shows her the way, she will definitely Will ask.


    As for that Qin Yinze, he spent several months studying him, and he still knows a little about him. More importantly, he and he are both men.


    It is said that a woman''s mind cannot be guessed by a man. This man''s thoughts are also only known to men, and women cannot guess.

 Chapter 1325

    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, the weather in Minluo City is very bad recently, and the young master''s body is the most vulnerable to weather changes. If this continues, it will do him great harm. I suggest taking him back to Jiangbei for treatment. "After the doctor checked Qin Yinze''s situation and analyzed it, he came to such a conclusion.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Take him back to Jiangbei for treatment?"


    The doctor explained: "Jiangbei is located in the south, and the climate is very warm all year round. When there are only a few days of cold weather every year, it is most suitable for the young master to return to Jiangbei for treatment in his current condition."


    After learning about the situation, Qin Yue immediately made a decisive decision: "Since the weather in Jiangbei is the most suitable for him to recuperate, then make arrangements immediately without delay."


    "But..." Jian Ran had some concerns, "Qin Yue, should we go back to Jiangbei for treatment, let''s listen to A Ze''s opinion first. What if he doesn''t want to go back?"


    Although Jian Ran also wanted to take Qin Yinze back to Jiangbei to recuperate, she considered that the child must be voluntary, so she forcibly took the child back. What if he resisted the treatment?


    Especially there is Ji Rou in minluo city, who is the person Qin Yinze is thinking about, and they are in conflict now, if they take Qin Yinze away like this, what will that little girl Jirou think?


    "Listen to his opinion? He will definitely not be willing to go back to Jiangbei for treatment." Qin Yue slightly increased his voice, "We have time to wait, but what about Aze? If this continues, how long can he last? Jian Ran, this item Listen to me, and I can''t let him do it anymore."


    In the past, Qin Yue told Jian Ran not to worry about Qin Yinze''s affairs. It was all about work and life, but now it''s about Qin Yinze''s life. Qin Yue can''t waste a minute, and won''t wait any longer Qin Yinze wakes up and makes a decision.


    While talking to Jian Ran, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Yi''s number: "Tang Yi, arrange a special plane to go back to Jiangbei immediately, the sooner the better."


    "Then I''ll make a call to Ji Rou''s child." Qin Yue has already made up his mind. Considering Qin Yinze''s safety, Jian Ran didn''t say anything more. Now she needs to inform Ji Rou, and she can''t let Ji Rou think they are Take away the son instead of the daughter-in-law.


    Jian Ran didn''t know Ji Rou''s phone number, so she had to ask Aunt Qiao for Ji Rou''s phone number. When she wanted to call the number, it reminded her that the phone she dialed was turned off.


    Now that the time is so urgent, it seems that there is no time to inform Ji Rou, so Jian Ran has no choice but to tell Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, I can''t contact Ji Rou''s child now, please call her later for me. You must Remember to tell her that Aze went back to Jiangbei to recuperate. He will definitely come back when he recovers. And if she wants, we also welcome her to come to Jiangbei to play."


    "No..." Just after finishing speaking, Jian Ran changed her mind again, "Aunt Qiao, I should inform her myself later."


    It''s definitely not good for others to convey this kind of thing. Jian Ran plans to contact Ji Rou later. If she can''t get in touch before leaving Minluo City, she will continue to contact Ji Rou when she returns to Jiangbei.


    "Mrs. Qin, are you really going to take Mr. Qin away?" Aunt Qiao has been with Qin Yinze for several years, and she is used to listening to Qin Yinze''s orders. Now she hears that someone is going to take her master away. She is somewhat worried of.


    She was afraid that Qin Yinze would not come back, that she would lose her job, and that she would not know what to do in the future.


    "Aunt Qiao, we didn''t take him away, he will come back. The weather in Jiangbei is good, which is helpful for his recovery, so we take him back to recuperate." Even though Aunt Qiao is just a servant, she has doubts and Worried, Jian Ran explained patiently.


    "Mrs. Qin, I will stay here and wait for my husband to come back." Aunt Qiao still has too much worry in her heart, but Jian Ran has said so, what more can she say as a servant.


    The person who is more worried about Qin Yinze than Aunt Qiao is Pengshan. Pengshan''s life is given by Qin Yinze. He has a belief in his life to help Qin Yinze do things and do things best.


    If Qin Yinze is gone, what is he still doing in Minluo city?


    Pengshan was particularly afraid of Qin Yue, even if Qin Yue didn''t say a few words to him, Qin Yue''s aura alone was scary enough. But in order to be able to continue serving the Master, Peng Shan decided that you would take the initiative to talk to Qin Yue about the situation.


    "Mr. Qin, can you let me go to Jiangbei together?" Seeing Qin Yue''s indifferent eyes, Peng Shan hastily added, "Mr. Qin, I just want to accompany you to take care of Mr., there is no other meaning?"


    "Where does your master go, where are you going to follow?" After hearing Peng Shan''s words, Qin Yue asked indifferently.


    "Yes." Pengshan wished that Qin Yinze could take him with him wherever he went. He could protect him all the time and never let others hurt him.


    "Tang Yi." Qin Yue didn''t say anything to Peng Shan, but called out to Tang Yi who had arrived not long ago.


    "Boss Qin, leave this person to me." Tang Yi took two steps forward and said respectfully to Qin Yue.


    Peng Shan looked confused, what does it mean to hand him over to this person?


    Tang Yi turned to Peng Shan and said, "Mr. Peng, Mr. Qin has a few words that I need to tell you."


    "Tell me what?" Isn''t Qin Yue here, does this person named Tang Yi need to tell me?


    Tang Yi said: "As a qualified subordinate, especially one like us, our most basic quality is to solve problems for the master, rather than create trouble for the master."


    "Do you need to teach me this simple truth?" Peng Shan said dissatisfied. He is also a subordinate, why should this strange guy teach him a lesson? Apart from his master, no one has dared to speak to him in such a tone these years.


    Tang Yi asked: "Do you understand this truth?"


    Peng Shan''s face darkened: "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yi said again: "If you really understand this truth, you shouldn''t stay here at this time and ask to go to Jiangbei with you. Instead, you should find out who killed the doctor surnamed Tong. Find the murderer as soon as possible. Come out, that''s the real way to solve your master''s problems, not to follow him."


    Although Pengshan doesn''t like being taught by people other than Qin Yinze, what this man named Tang Yi said is quite reasonable. He really can''t help here. He can get rid of the murderer who killed Dr. Tong as soon as possible Find it out, that''s what the master wants to see.


    Tang Yi said again: "Now that you understand, then go to work hard and train your subordinates well. In the future, if the master is not around, it will be like a loose sand."


    Tang Yi''s words are very poisonous, but Peng Shan, a hot-tempered and rough guy, still listens to his ears, just because he thinks of Qin Yinze first when he does everything.

 Chapter 1326

    After receiving Xie Meimei''s call, Ji Rou didn''t stop for a moment, racing against time to rush to Xiang Lingfeng''s residence.


    When she arrived, Xiang Lingfeng was busy packing her luggage, and at the same time told Xie Meimei: "You also pack quickly, we will try to get out of here as soon as possible. I don''t want to cause trouble for Xiaorou."


    What time is it, and I still think not to cause trouble for her, is this man stupid? Ji Rou didn''t think much, rushed over and snatched the clothes from Xiang Lingfeng''s hand: "brother Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "Xiao Rou, why are you here?" Xiang Lingfeng looks very surprised, as if he doesn''t know that Ji Rou is coming.


    Xie Meimei said: "Senior Feng, I called her to come here. I also opened the door quietly, so she can come in without knocking. Now that she is here, you have a good talk, and I will prepare lunch. "


    Xie Meimei didn''t want to leave, and didn''t want to leave space for the two of them, but she didn''t dare to disobey Xiang Lingfeng''s order.


    Jirou looked at Xiang Lingfeng: "brother Feng, what do you want to do? You don''t live here now, where else can you live?"


    "The time to live here has expired, and the landlord wants to take the house back, so I have to move out." Xiang Lingfeng was quite relieved to see Jirou come back in such a short time.


    Jirou said: "brother Feng, I know it''s not the reason. I know you want to avoid me for my own good, but I want to tell you that it''s really unnecessary. You won''t affect me living here. You I will feel uncomfortable if I move specially for me."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiaorou..."


    Ji Rou said again: "Brother Feng, I know that I have always been like an ignorant child in your mind, but now I have really grown up and I am sensible, please listen to me once, please? Stay well Here, live a good life again."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiao Rou, listen to me."


    Jirou: "brother Feng, don''t say anything. Just listen to me. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. I will protect you and won''t let anyone hurt half of your hair. "


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiaorou..."


    Ji Rou said bitterly: "Brother Feng, don''t think I''m good. In fact, I''m not good at all. I only want to compensate you because I caused you to suffer such a serious injury, so now I will do anything for you It should be."


    Xiang Lingfeng shook his head: "Xiaorou, my injury has nothing to do with you at all. Don''t think wildly, let alone blame yourself. These are all fate."


    Jirou said: "brother Feng, I know everything, I don''t think about anything. Now I just ask you to promise me one thing, live here well, don''t worry about anything, I said I will protect you, I won''t I won''t hurt you in the slightest."


    "Xiaorou, don''t say such things to men easily. Such words will make men think too much and make me think that you still want to be with me. Since you have fallen in love with Qin Yinze, live a good life with him, don''t Be so kind to me again, don''t let him misunderstand." Xiang Lingfeng was a little happy to hear Ji Rou say to protect him, but no matter how happy he was, he still had to do what he should.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. There is no possibility between Qin Yinze and me, so don''t mention him in front of me again." Ji Rou especially doesn''t want Xiang Lingfeng to always persuade her like this, she knows he is very Well, he has always been nice to her, but he is so nice that she always feels that something is wrong in her heart.


    She also really liked him before, and thought about marrying him and being his wife. At that time, he also liked her, not the kind of feeling that a big brother has for a little sister, but the kind of feeling that a man likes a woman.


    If he really liked her and really thought about marrying her, no matter how generous he would be, he would never persuade his ex-girlfriend to live a good life with his current ex-girlfriend again and again.


    Believe it or not, Ji Rou doesn''t really believe that a man can be so magnanimous, unless he has never been tempted.


    "Xiao Rou, why? Is it because of me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s me who doesn''t match his personality."


    "Xiaorou..."


    "Brother Feng, there is no possibility between me and Qin Yinze, and there is still no possibility with you. I keep you because I don''t want you to run around alone, not to get back together with you. As you said, even if we are not lovers, But we are friends who grew up together, and these feelings will never be let go." This is a bit unreasonable to say it bluntly, but if you express your attitude in this way, Xiang Lingfeng will no longer have any affection for her idea.


    Jirou only thinks about what she should do, not to let others misunderstand, and not to delay others to find the other half, but ignores that what others do is never in her control.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiaorou, what happened between you? Is it really because of me? Xiaorou, if it''s really because of me, I''m really willing to leave here and never see you again. "


    "Brother Feng, don''t ask about other things, I beg you to stay and let me take good care of you. You should live for yourself, not for me. Really, the better you treat me, My pressure is getting bigger and bigger, it''s so big that I can''t calm down and live a good life." If she didn''t speak harshly, he wouldn''t know that she was no longer the little girl he was familiar with.


    These days, she seems to be the brave Jirou who is fearless, but in fact she has restrained a lot. She knows how to restrain her emotions and knows that the most reliable person in the world is herself.


    "I promise you to stay." This time the goal was achieved so easily, Xiang Lingfeng suddenly felt that the weather today was sunny.


    "Brother Feng, thank you for staying." Ji Rou smiled, "Put your luggage back quickly. Live here well, and in a few days, when we have a holiday, we can go to Xishan to find it like in previous years prey."


    "Okay." Xiang Lingfeng nodded and smiled.


    Although Ji Rou didn''t accept him, at least Ji Rou also said that he no longer has any possibility with that man Qin Yinze, which is great news for him.


    As long as she separates from Qin Yinze, based on the relationship between him and Ji Rou, as long as she sees his goodness in a few more days, he doesn''t believe that she won''t be moved by him again.


    "Brother Feng, your health is not good, and you should take more rest, so I won''t bother you for now." Ji Rou said.


    "Well. You should also prepare for the exam seriously. Try to get better grades and get a few more A''s. It will also benefit you when you graduate in the future." Xiang Lingfeng said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go home and prepare. If you have anything to do, call me anytime. Anyway, my house is downstairs from yours, which is very convenient."


    "good."


    Looking at the back of Ji Rou''s departure, Xiang Lingfeng smiled softly, Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze, I want to see what else you can do to grab a woman from me.

 Chapter 1327

    Qin Yue decided to do one thing, the speed is always amazing, but in just two hours, everything has been arranged for returning to Jiangbei, and a group of them boarded and took off from Minluocheng International Airport to Jiangbei International Airport private jet.


    Before the plane took off, Jian Ran had been in contact with Ji Rou, but Ji Rou''s mobile phone had been temporarily unavailable, and she failed to inform Ji Rou of Qin Yinze''s return to Jiangbei to recuperate in time.


    Ji Rou put away her phone in disappointment, and looked at Qin Yue beside her: "Qin Yue, I''m always a little worried."


    Qin Yue patted her on the back: "The doctor said just now that Aze''s current condition is very stable. After returning to Jiangbei and the good weather, his illness will recover soon. Don''t worry."


    Jian Ran said: "I''ve also heard from the doctor about Aze''s situation, and I''m not worried about him for the time being, but I haven''t been able to contact Ji Rou''s child, so I''m a little worried about her."


    Qin Yue said: "Ah Ze asked that person named Peng to guard Ji Rou''s child. Although the level of their work needs to be improved, they are 100% loyal to A Ze and have their protection. Nothing will happen to Ji Rou''s child. "


    "Qin Yue, why do you think you''re so unrefined?" The worry Jian Ran said was that Ji Rou''s misunderstanding of Qin Yinze would deepen, but Qin Yue mistakenly thought that she was worried about Ji Rou''s safety, It''s really playing the piano to the cow.


    Sometimes Jian Ran can''t help but think, Qin Yue is so slow in emotional intelligence, she is not mad at him, and can live a good life with him, he really thanks her.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Yue didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him at all.


    "You, you, did I tell you about the child''s safety?" Jane was extremely helpless.


    Qin Yue: "You''re not worried about her safety, so what are you worried about?"


    Jian Ran knew it, as long as she didn''t speak clearly, it was absolutely impossible for a man like Qin Yue to guess what she wanted to say with his EQ.


    Jian Ran still needs to have a good talk with Qin Yue: "Just before the plane took off, I have been contacting that child, but her mobile phone has not been connected, I am worried that she will think too much."


    Qin Yue: "Wait until Jiangbei and then call her."


    Jian Ran: "That''s the only way to go."


    Qin Yue: "It''s going to be okay, whoever thinks so much about nothing."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help giving him a blank look: "Qin Yue, if we two had a quarrel and I left without telling you, would you think too much?"


    Qin Yue: "We won''t quarrel."


    Jane: "..."


    Well, there are some things that I can''t communicate with this man, and she can''t even think that he can understand her worries, and don''t expect him to solve her problems. She should wait for the plane to land before thinking of other ways.


    ...


    The plane landed at Jiangbei International Airport after flying for more than eight hours. After getting off the plane, Jian Ran''s first thing was to contact Ji Rou.


    She called Jirou''s mobile phone number again, but this time she still couldn''t get through. After so long, she still couldn''t get in touch with Jirou. Jian Ran was a little flustered.


    After thinking about it, she called Aunt Qiao again. Aunt Qiao''s speed was so fast that she answered the phone almost as soon as Jian Ran dialed: "Mrs. Qin, is that you?"


    "Aunt Qiao, it''s me." Jian Ran said again, "I haven''t been able to get through to Jirou''s phone number, do you have any other contact information for her?"


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m sorry, I only know Miss Ji''s phone number, and I don''t have any other contact information for her." Aunt Qiao really doesn''t have any other contact information for Ji Rou.


    "I see. Aunt Qiao, thank you!" Without getting the answer she wanted, Jian Ran politely thanked Aunt Qiao, and then she looked at Qin Yue again, "Qin Yue, can you let your people Go see Ji Rou''s child?"


    Qin Yue asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Jirou''s phone call still can''t be reached. I''m worried that something will happen to her." The son is in a coma. If something happens to the daughter-in-law, it will be terrible... Jian Ran dare not think about the bad side .


    "I''ve asked Tang Yi to find out about the situation." Qin Yue has always cared about the things that Jian Ran cares about. Needless to say, he knows to find someone to get things done.


    At this time, Tang Yi, who had learned about the situation, came over: "Mr. Qin, madam, I have already contacted the people we stayed in Minluo City. They sent news that Miss Ji went to school as normal today, and I didn''t see her in the slightest. What''s unusual."


    Jian Ran asked: "There is nothing abnormal, but why can''t her cell phone get through?"


    Tang Yi added: "They saw Miss Ji go to the communication company today, and then went to find out. It is said that Miss Ji canceled her old phone number and applied for a new phone number."


    Jian Ran: "Canceled the old phone number?"


    This child''s temper is really strong and decisive. Once he decides not to be with anyone, he even changes his phone number. Is this going to never let Qin Yinze contact her again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yinze, who was still unconscious, and felt a sharp pain in her heart. This child has suffered more than others since he was a child, and his relationship is also so unsatisfactory when he grows up.


    If he wakes up and knows that Ji Rou has changed her phone number in order not to let him find her again, will he vomit blood with anger?


    Tang Yi said: "It is indeed canceled."


    Qin Yue: "Find out her new number."


    Tang Yi quickly handed over the new number: "I have already got Miss Ji''s new number."


    This is a qualified subordinate. He prepares what the boss may want without waiting for the boss''s order. Having such a shrewd and capable subordinate is of course inseparable from a wise leader.


    Qin Yue handed over the phone number to Jian Ran: "You can contact Ji Rou''s new number."


    Jian Ran took the note with the new number on it, but did not call again, Qin Yue was puzzled: "You are not worried that she has been worried all the way, and now you can contact her, why don''t you contact me?"


    Jian Ran said: "With that child''s character, if he knows that the new number has been exposed, he will definitely lose the new number, and he won''t even use his mobile phone in the future."


    Qin Yue: "Do you know her?"


    Jane said: "I don''t really understand, but I think if she can change her number once, she will change her number twice or three times. As long as she can''t think about it, none of us can persuade her. What a stubborn child. "


    Qin Yue: "Then go home first."


    Jian Ran nodded: "At present, the most important thing is to cure A Ze. Let''s talk about other things after A Ze wakes up. You are right, the relationship is a matter between two people. Others can only enlighten and enlighten, and cannot play a decisive role. The key It''s up to them themselves."


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Jian Ran gave him another look: "Tell me how strong your genes are. Aze was not born by you, but he was also influenced by you. His IQ is so high that I can''t say it, but this EQ is really anxious."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    What does this have to do with him?


    This woman should not drag everything on him.

 Chapter 1328

    Jiangbei, Nuoyuan.


    Because of Qin Yinze''s incident, all the Qin family rushed back. Seeing him unconscious, everyone was very worried. Even Qin Xiaobao, who always loves to make trouble, was much quieter.


    Among these people, Qin Yinjian is the one who is most worried about Qin Yinze.


    He was originally a cold little guy, but now he felt so sorry for his elder brother that he hid in the corner without saying a word.


    "Xiaojian..." Qin lelan walked to him, squeezed his face, and comforted him, "the doctor just said that brother will be fine, don''t be too sad."


    "Sister..." Qin Yinjian''s eyes were red, "I know my brother will be fine, but every time I think of the pain of my brother''s old illness, I feel very sad."


    "I know." Qin lelan sat down beside Qin Yinjian, feeling very uncomfortable, "brother''s injury was for saving me, and all the suffering he suffered was caused by me. I wish I could Pain for him."


    Qin Yinjian comforted him sensiblely: "sister, don''t say that. If your brother sees you blaming yourself so much, he will be more sad."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it." Qin leran hid the bitterness in his eyes and smiled softly, "our little cutie is getting cuter and cuter. But judging by his height, he''s almost catching up with me. In the future It should be called cute."


    "Sister..." I told him not to call him cutie, but she still called it, which is really annoying.


    "Okay, okay, don''t call it little cute, but big cute." Qin lelan didn''t want to make his brother so sad, so he successfully diverted the little guy''s attention with this trick, "well, you can go and play with Xiao Limo, I''ll go and see See if your brother-in-law is here?"


    "Well, sister, you can go." Qin Yinjian nodded.


    Compared with Qin Yinjian''s worry, the little guy at the end of Zhan Li looked much heartless. He came with his mother. After seeing Qin Yinze, he went to play with himself , Qin Yinjian felt very uncomfortable seeing it.


    Qin Yinjian came to Zhan Limo''s side and said coldly, "Zhan Limo!"


    Although these two little guys are about the same age, they have been at odds since they were young, and they don''t look very pleasing to each other. At this moment, Zhan Limo was thinking about his own affairs, but was suddenly interrupted by Qin Yinjian. He was very upset It''s dissatisfaction: "Qin Yinjian, you''d better stay away from me. I''m in a bad mood now, so don''t bother me."


    "You are in a bad mood. You are in a bad mood like that?" Qin Yin frowned, "I think you are having a good time."


    "Who''s playing?" Zhan Limo gave Qin Yinjian a dissatisfied look, "I''m thinking about something."


    "How do you want to chase the little crush?" In Qin Yinjian''s view, these things are what Zhan Limo''s mind will think about all day.


    "You talk nonsense!" At the end of Zhan Li, he hated Qin Yinjian''s attitude, but he couldn''t help it. "I thought of a good way to help elder brother, but this way must be cooperated by important people."


    Hearing that there is a way to help elder brother, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t dare to have too much hope against Zhan Limo: "Your brain is so stupid, what can you think of?"


    "Qin Yinjian, don''t underestimate people." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to talk to him, not at all, but he needed his help. "Do you want to help elder brother?"


    Qin Yinjian: "tell me what you think."


    "It''s just..." Just as he was about to blurt out what he planned, Zhan Limo realized that this matter should not be known to others, otherwise it might leak out, so he immediately lowered his voice, "Come here with your ears."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to get close to him: "what''s the matter, talk about it."


    "Qin Yinjian, do you want your elder brother to get better soon?" Zhan Limo asked, with a little complacency in his eyes, as if he had a way to make their elder brother better.


    Since he can help his elder brother, Qin Yinjian doesn''t care so much anymore. He immediately leans his ear to hear Zhan Limo whisper: "I have a way to make elder brother get better faster, but it will be difficult to implement."


    "What''s the way?" No matter whether Zhan Limo''s method is useful or not, for Qin Yinjian, he is willing to listen to anything that can help his eldest brother.


    "That''s right..." At the end of Zhan Li, he looked around again to make sure that no one else was staring at them, and then he told Qin Yinjian his plan.


    After listening to the plan at the end of the war, Qin Yinjian felt that this little guy was a bit reliable for the first time: "it seems that your mind is not full of tofu."


    At the end of the war: "what you have in your mind is tofu."


    Qin Yinjian: "go."


    At the end of the war: "where are you going?"


    Qin Yin glanced at him: "where do you say you are going?"


    At the end of the war: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, how do I know where you are going?"


    Qin Yinjian: "you dare to say that you don''t pretend to be tofu dregs in your mind."


    At the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, why do you look more and more annoying?"


    Qin Yinjian: "follow me."


    At the end of the war, he didn''t understand the situation, but he followed up.


    ...


    These days, the weather in Minluo City is slightly better, and today is the first sunny day after the heavy snow.


    The exams are over and the winter vacation has officially begun.


    Jirou walks on the university campus with this big box in her arms. The box contains the books and various study materials used this semester. It is quite heavy, so she walks very slowly.


    The monkey hurried to catch up: "Boss, give me the box to hug."


    Ji Rou smiled: "No need."


    The monkey said, "Boss, are you being polite to me?"


    Jirou said: "we grew up together, why should I be polite to you?"


    The monkey said: "That is to say, in the past, if we didn''t take the initiative to carry the box for you, you would beat us so much that we would hold it for you. We are used to it. Now you suddenly don''t let us hold it, how sad we are."


    The monkey has said so, Ji Rou has no reason to refuse, she puts the box into the monkey''s hand: "Hold it."


    "Lao Tzu, that''s right." When he picked up the box, the monkey grinned happily, as if he wasn''t holding a cardboard box, but his wife.


    Ji Rou: "oh, where''s the prince? Why haven''t you seen him yet? "


    "Boss, I''m here." The prince just walked over and said with a playful smile, "Boss, to celebrate the official start of our winter vacation, our classmates are going to have a good carnival tomorrow, so you can join us."


    Summer vacation, winter vacation, these two long vacations couldn''t be better for their student party.


    "I follow the trend... I made an appointment with my friends. I want to go out to play together tomorrow, so I won''t participate in your activities." Yesterday Xiang Lingfeng asked her to go hunting in Xishan, which was their traditional activity in previous years. Ji Rou also I agreed.


    And because the news that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive can''t be spread out for the time being, Ji Rou keeps her mouth shut, not even telling her two best buddies, prince and monkey.

 Chapter 1329

    The prince was dissatisfied and said: "Boss, besides us, can you have other friends? You don''t want to attend our party, so you should choose a reasonable reason. I think you are insulting our IQ if you say that."


    "Who said I have no other friends except you two?" Ji Rou gave the prince a vicious look, "I made an appointment with sister Dai Li to go shopping tomorrow."


    "Boss, I just called Sister Dai Li and asked her to attend our event tomorrow, and she agreed." The prince mercilessly exposed Ji Rou''s lies.


    The lie was exposed, and Ji Rou didn''t feel any embarrassment. She said cheekily: "I''m going to call and ask her out after I go home. Who knew you asked her out first?"


    The prince didn''t believe Jirou''s lame lie, hugged Jirou''s arm, and said coquettishly: "boss, what are you going to do? If what you do is interesting, I can leave my classmates and go with you join."


    Jirou pushed the prince away in disgust: "don''t talk to me in this tone, be careful that you won''t find a girlfriend in the future."


    Monkey answered: "Boss, you have to take good care of him, his tone of voice makes me get goosebumps."


    The prince glared at the monkey: "I just want to hang out with the boss."


    "Stop making trouble. I have nothing to do tomorrow. I just want to stay at home and have a good sleep." Ji Rou really wants to ask the prince to hang out with the monkey, but Xiang Lingfeng''s matter needs to be kept secret, and more people cannot be allowed to people know.


    The prince did not give up: "Boss..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him and said: "I told you to stop talking. I will sleep at home tomorrow, and no one can disturb me."


    What else did the prince want to say, when Jirou rolled his eyes, he closed his mouth obediently, but he was very dissatisfied with the fact that their boss had something to hide from them.


    The two of them have been her good friends since she was a child, and they have followed her for twenty years. Now that she has a new love, she will leave them both. Of course they are not satisfied.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    "Brother Feng, good morning!" Ji Rou went to find Xiang Lingfeng at the agreed time, and planned to go to Xishan with him.


    "Xiaorou, here we come!" Xiang Lingfeng also dressed up today, and he looked much more energetic.


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded, and she didn''t know why. She was very excited at this time in previous years, but this year she couldn''t raise her interest at all, and she didn''t know if it was because the prince and the monkey were missing.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaorou? You don''t seem to be very happy?" Xiang Lingfeng''s mind is so sensitive, and Ji Rou can''t hide his true emotions at all. He knows that the little girl is unhappy when he sees Ji Rou.


    "I''m not unhappy. Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold, which makes me lose my energy." Ji Rou was talking, when the mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I''ll answer the call first."


    This phone number is her new number. Currently, only five of her closest relatives know that brother Feng is here, so the one who can call her must be one of the mother, the prince, the monkey and Dai Li.


    Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and answered it without looking at it. She expected to hear the voice of one of the four people, but Qin Yinjian''s voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "sister-in-law..."


    "Xiao Jian?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe her ears. How could Qin Yinjian know the new number she just changed?


    "Sister-in-law, I..." The child, who was always as cold as a little adult, didn''t want to talk to strangers. At this time, he even cried, "Sister-in-law, can you come to Jiangbei?"


    "Xiao Jian, what''s the matter? Tell your sister-in-law, don''t cry, don''t cry." Hearing that Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone was really crying, how could Ji Rou think that she had nothing to do with Qin Yinze, and it wasn''t Qin Yinjian''s sister-in-law was heartbroken by the little guy''s crying.


    Qin Yinjian choked up and said, "sister-in-law, my brother is dying."


    "Xiao Jian, why is your brother dead? Don''t talk nonsense!" For a moment, Ji Rou felt that her head was in a daze.


    "No, it''s my brother..." Qin Yinjian cried softly, "sister-in-law, if you come by plane right away, you may see my brother for the last time. If it''s late, you may have to wait for the next life if you want to see him again gone."


    "Xiao Jian, don''t talk nonsense. How could something happen to your brother?" Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but when she heard Qin Yinjian''s suppressed crying on the phone, she had to believe it again.


    If it was Zhan Limo''s little showman who called her, she would not believe it, but Qin Yinjian, a child who can''t even say a word, won''t lie.


    Before, the two little guys stayed in minluo city for so long, and Ji Rou never saw him cry...


    "Sister-in-law, I have booked the flight from Minluo International Airport to Jiangbei International Airport at 12:10 in the morning. If you bring your ID and go to the airport right now, there is still time. If you don''t want to see your brother for the last time, you can It doesn''t matter, Xiao Limo and I still recognize her as our sister-in-law." After speaking, Qin Yinjian cried and hung up the phone.


    Ji Rou listens to the beeping busy tone on her mobile phone and thinks about what Qin Yinjian said just now. She just feels that the sky above her head is about to collapse.


    How?


    How?


    Last time, when she saw Qin Yinze, wasn''t he still well, and could yell at her fiercely, why did she just disappear in two or three days, and she couldn''t do it?


    "Impossible! Impossible! It must be fake! It must be fake."


    "Xiao Rou, what''s the matter?" Xiang Lingfeng grabbed Ji Rou who was on the verge of falling, "Who called you just now, can it scare you like this?"


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to go hunting in Xishan today." She took Xiang Lingfeng''s hand away and apologized, "I have more important things to do. I''m really sorry!"


    According to the personality set by Xiang Lingfeng for himself, at this time he should be generous and say to her: "Xiaorou, it''s okay, you go and do your business, no matter how long you are busy, I can wait for you."


    However, when this happened, he couldn''t control his emotions. He grabbed her arm with such strength that it hurt Jirou, but he didn''t know it: "Xiaorou, where are you going ?¡±


    In the past, when they dated, she never broke the appointment. After having that Qin Yinze, everything will change?


    "Brother Feng, you hurt me." Ji Rou struggled to push Xiang Lingfeng away, who knew that he was so strong that he held her tightly like a pair of iron tongs, "Brother Feng, calm down , please let me go first."


    This brother Feng is so scary, he is not at all like the brother Feng she knows.

 Chapter 1330

    "I..." Hearing Jirou''s roar, the stern look in Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes gradually dissipated, and soon returned to normal, "Xiaorou, I...sorry just now! I shouldn''t be like this."


    "Brother Feng, I''m the one who broke the appointment. I''m the one who should say sorry. I''m really sorry. I really have more important things to do." At this moment, Qin Yinze is all on Jirou''s mind. No matter whether he used her as a substitute or not, she would go to see him. No matter what, she hoped that he would live well.


    The main reason why she was angry with Qin Yinze was that she was tempted, and he always regarded her as a substitute. Every time she thought about it, she felt that her heart was as uncomfortable as being fried in a frying pan.


    "Xiaorou, is that Qin Yinze?" In fact, from the time she answered the phone, Xiang Lingfeng guessed that the caller must have something to do with Qin Yinze, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "He has an accident. I''m going to see him." Ji Rou has never lied to Xiang Lingfeng about Qin Yinze''s feelings. At this time, she has to go to see Qin Yinze, and she doesn''t need to hide it from Xiang Ling wind.


    Xiang Lingfeng asked: "Xiaorou, what can happen to him?"


    "I don''t know." No matter what happened to Qin Yinze, she would go to see him.


    "Xiaorou, have you ever thought that he lied to you?" Xiang Lingfeng used to be with Dr. Tong often, and knew Qin Yinze''s physical condition very well. Although Qin Yinze''s old disease is not easy to cure, it is even more difficult to die from it.


    Xiang Lingfeng guessed that Qin Yinze wanted to use this method to trick Ji Rou back. It''s hard for him to get Jirou back to his side. If he lets go at this critical moment, everything he has done before will be in vain.


    "Even if he lied to me, I want to see him. I''d rather let him lie to me, but what does it have to do with you?" When hearing the news that Qin Yinze was dying, Ji Rou was already in a state of distress It''s on the verge of collapse. Now that Xiang Lingfeng suspects her, she completely explodes.


    No one would joke about the lives of their loved ones, especially those who love their eldest brother like Qin Yinjian. She was going crazy, and she didn''t have the heart to talk to Xiang Lingfeng about whether Qin Yinze was lying.


    To be honest, she would rather that Qin Yinjian was lying to her. If the little guy was lying to her, then it would prove that Qin Yinze was fine, so she would rather be cheated.


    "Even if he lied to you, you still want to go back?" Xiang Lingfeng repeated Ji Rou''s words, and it was Ji Rou''s words that made him step into the abyss of despair again, letting him know that Ji Rou is really no longer His season is soft.


    "Xiao Rou, if you go out from here alone today, please don''t come to me again." Xiang Lingfeng withdrew his hand with difficulty, and put down a harsh word. He was betting that Ji Rou would meet will not choose him.


    "Brother Feng, I''m really sorry!" After speaking, Ji Rou turned around decisively and walked out. This time, between Qin Yinze and Xiang Lingfeng, she chose Qin Yinze without hesitation.


    Ji Rou''s turning around completely disappointed Xiang Lingfeng, who still had a glimmer of hope.


    Watching her walk away step by step, Xiang Lingfeng only felt that his heart was getting colder and colder, almost without warmth, but soon, his painful look disappeared from his eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "Xiaorou, I love you so much and want to treat you forever, but why do you let me down?"


    No one gave him an answer.


    Because the person he cared about has already left.


    Xie Meimei hid in the dark and watched all this, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Rou chose Qin Yinze again and gave up Xiang Lingfeng, which is good news for Xie Meimei.


    Without Jirou, all his sustenance can only be on her. Slowly, she may become an important person beside Xiang Lingfeng who cannot be lost.


    ...


    At the same time, Zhan Limo, the little guy in Nuoyuan, Jiangbei, gave Qin Yinjian a thumbs up: "brother Jian, I didn''t expect you to be as good at acting as I am at all."


    Qin Yin has a black face. If it''s not for the good of his eldest brother, even if he is killed, he will not choose to act in a crying scene.


    "Brother Jian, do you think sister-in-law will come to your door?" When he is satisfied with Qin Yinjian''s performance, the little guy at the end of Zhan Li will also call out brother Jian sweetly.


    "Those who should come will come naturally, and those who shouldn''t come will naturally not come." Qin Yinjian returned to his original high-cold appearance. When Zhan Limo talked to him, he also ignored him.


    "Hey, Qin Yinjian, can you talk well." Zhan Limo roared dissatisfiedly. He just came up with such a perfect idea, why couldn''t he be nicer to him.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xiaobao''s voice suddenly broke in, making the two little guys tremble.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s reaction was very quick, and he immediately stepped forward and hugged Qin Xiaobao: "Mrs. Zhan, are you also interested in what our children are talking about?"


    Qin Xiaobao twisted Zhan Limo''s ears: "little guy, tell the truth what you two are plotting, or I will take care of you two."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Mom, we... This is a secret between our two children. Can you not ask?"


    Qin Xiaobao threatened: "Say it quickly, don''t say that I will let you kneel on the small bench when I go home tonight."


    "You really want to know?"


    "Say it."


    "I saw a little girl yesterday. She looks so beautiful. I plan to marry her when I grow up."


    "Smelly boy!" Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s ears, "are you born to me or your father? We are so dedicated, and we have only one other person in our life. Why do you like a girl every day? Are you Do you want to be a huaxin radish?"


    "Mom, there are so many girls in the world, and each one is prettier than the other. I want to like only one little girl, but I can''t help being tempted when I see a beautiful one."


    "You brat, let me tell you, if you dare to be half-hearted in the future, don''t say girls won''t forgive you, your mother will be the first to spare you." Qin Xiaobao pinches Zhan Limo''s face, "Stinky boy, remember Do you live?"


    "Mom, I remember." Qin Xiaobao''s attention was diverted successfully. At the end of the war, he was very happy and quietly gestured a victory gesture to Qin Yinjian. Unexpectedly, the sharp-eyed Qin Xiaobao discovered it.


    "Little guy, how dare you lie to me."


    "Mom, I don''t have one." Even if it was exposed, Zhan Limo had the attitude that he would not tell the truth even if he was beaten to death.


    "Boy, you dare to lie to your mother at such a young age. When you grow up, you''ll be fine." Qin Xiaobao twisted Zhan Limo''s ear again, "Do you deserve a beating?"


    "Mom, I''m telling the truth, and I didn''t lie to you."

 Chapter 1331

    woo woo woo¡ª¡ª


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he was really pitiful. His mother twisted his ears at every turn. If his ears were broken, where else could she find a son as cute and understanding as him in her life?


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t tell the truth, you are not my son." Qin Xiaobao wanted to use his majesty as a mother to force Zhan Limo to submit, but he didn''t know that the child was usually poor-mouthed, but this time he refused to speak. You look like I won''t say anything even if you beat me to death, it makes people itch with hatred.


    "Little aunt, do you really want to know what we are talking about?" Qin Yinze on the side suddenly spoke.


    "Little cutie, are you willing to tell me?" Qin Xiaobao let go of the war and immediately looked at Qin Yinjian with a smile. "If you tell little aunt, little aunt promises to treat you better in the future."


    "Little aunt, I can tell you, but you have to promise me to keep it secret." Qin Yinjian is small, but he has a lot of calculations in his mind. Zhan Limo, who is familiar with him, knows that he must have some terrible idea in his mind.


    "I promise you." Qin Xiaobao nodded vigorously, "cute, do you need my little aunt to swear to the sky?"


    Qin Yinjian said lightly: "It''s not necessary."


    "Then tell me quickly." Qin Xiaobao has always been very curious. These two little guys are secretly plotting something but they don''t tell her, which makes her curious.


    Qin Yinjian added: "little aunt, I have one more condition."


    Qin Xiaobao said anxiously: "If you have any conditions, tell me quickly, don''t tease me anymore."


    Qin Yinjian said: "little aunt, we want to do something that will help the elder brother''s condition. I hope you can join us."


    Qin Xiaobao: "This is a good thing, why do you hide?"


    Qin Yinjian explained: "it''s a good thing if it happens, but it might not be so good if it doesn''t happen, so before we''re absolutely sure, we can''t let other people know about it .¡±


    Qin Xiaobao: "No problem, I promise you everything. Tell me what''s going on quickly. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be blown up by your anxiety. "


    Qin Yinjian said again: "little aunt, then we have made an agreement. You are in charge of this plan. Xiao Limo and I will cooperate with you to finish the work."


    Hearing this, at the end of Zhan Limo, he finally knew what Qin Yinjian wanted to do. It turned out that this black-bellied guy was looking for a scapegoat for the two of them.


    These years, at the end of the war, he has been Qin Yinjian''s scapegoat. He is quite excited to think that his arrogant and unreasonable mother is about to follow in his footsteps.


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll lead you two guys today." He promised to lead them as their team leader, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t know what to do, "cute, what are we going to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "little aunt, just now we called our sister-in-law and told a little lie to try to lure her to Jiangbei, but we don''t know if she will come or not."


    "So you were just discussing how to lure your sister-in-law over here?" Qin Xiaobao squeezed the faces of the two little guys respectively, "Well, the two little devils are quite clever. Seeing that you are so considerate of your elder brother, I will join your team and help you lure your sister-in-law over."


    "Little aunt, you''re so kind!" Qin Yinjian smiled slightly. It seemed that he smiled a little bit cutely, but in Zhan Limo''s eyes, he was particularly dark-bellied.


    Only Zhan Limo knows that this black-bellied guy has a belly full of bad water, and he thinks about how to plot against others every day. Of course, if he knows it, he knows it, so he must not say it.


    He had to cooperate with Qin Yinjian to play the trick: "Mom, I didn''t expect you to join our team so readily. I''m really proud of having a mother who likes to help others like you."


    vomit--


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt disgusted by what he said.


    "Boy, if you want to please your mother, please use dim sum. Your mother will be unhappy if you are so inconsistent. If your mother is not happy, you will not have a good life." Qin Xiaobao squeezed again Pinching Zhan Limo''s face, "but your mom, I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you brat."


    At the end of the war, I have to continue to flatter: "Mom, you are so kind!"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "by the way, what do I need to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian has been waiting for her to ask this question for a long time: "little aunt, we bought a ticket for my sister-in-law at 12:30, now go and see when flight CA8974 arrives at Jiangbei Airport, it''s best to arrange a car in advance Go pick someone up."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "cute, didn''t you just say that you don''t know if your sister-in-law will come? Don''t you need me to call and talk to her again, so that I can directly arrange a car to pick you up, in case I can''t pick you up?"


    "She will definitely come." As long as their little aunt stops calling to do bad things, Qin Yinze is sure that their sister-in-law will come.


    "Little guy, why are you so sure?"


    "Just because we lived in Minluo City for a while, we know a little bit about my sister-in-law."


    "Well, since you''re so sure, I''ll ask old man Zhan to arrange a car to take me to the airport to pick him up. As long as your sister-in-law comes to Jiangbei, I''ll definitely bring her back."


    For so long, Qin Xiaobao has not been entrusted with important tasks by her family. Today, she is so trusted by the two little guys, and she suddenly feels that she has become an important person. If she didn''t go to the airport, Jirou might not come to Jiangbei.


    ...


    After several hours of flight time, Jirou arrived at Jiangbei International Airport safely.


    This is her second visit to Jiangbei, and she is still very unfamiliar with everything here.


    A few months ago, Qin Yinze dragged her to Jiangbei once. That day, Qin Yinze left her at the airport and made her work as a coolie for several hours, and finally earned a little money for travel expenses.


    At that time, I felt very bitter, and I scolded Qin Yinze thousands of times in my heart. Now I think about it after so many things, but it is also a rare experience after they met.


    Walking out of the airport, Ji Rou was confused again, because she didn''t know where Qin Yinze''s family lived. It''s ridiculous to think about it, they have been getting the certificate for quite a while, yet she still knows so little about his family.


    Since she didn''t know where Qin Yinze''s family lived, she had to ask someone for help. Just when she took out her mobile phone to call that little guy Qin Yinjian, she heard someone calling her: "little girl Ji."


    Jirou turned her head and saw Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt?"


    "I thought you didn''t recognize me." Qin Xiaobao ran over and affectionately took the bag from Jirou''s hand, "I''m very happy that you didn''t forget me, so I''ll pick you up today Home."

 Chapter 1332

    "Well, thank you little aunt!" Ji Rou''s mind is full of Qin Yinze, and she doesn''t have the heart to joke with Qin Xiaobao, so she goes straight to the question she wants to know, "Little aunt, how is Qin Yinze?"


    "Ah Ze, there are so many doctors here, he will be fine." Qin Xiaobao doesn''t know what kind of lies the two little guys told to deceive Ji Rou, let alone the conflict between Ji Rou and Qin Yinze , As soon as I said it, I slipped my mouth.


    But her words, in Jirou''s ears, turned out to be that she was comforting Jirou: "little aunt, you don''t need to lie to me, just tell me the truth."


    On the way to Jiangbei, Ji Rou has already thought about it. No matter what Qin Yinze becomes, as long as Qin Yinze is alive, she will take good care of him and never abandon him again.


    Even if he still has someone else in his heart!


    Even if he still regards her as someone else''s substitute.


    Thinking of her, Jirou, she used to be so arrogant and could not tolerate a little sand in her eyes, but now she is willing to put her position so low because she is really in love with someone.


    "I''m not comforting you, I''m telling the truth." Qin Xiaobao led Ji Rou into the car, and after instructing the driver to drive, she said, "little girl, you''ve come to Jiangbei this time, so you can stay in Jiangbei for a while Right. The weather in Jiangbei is good, and many people come here for vacation in winter."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Qin Yinze is seriously ill like that, Qin Xiaobao can still laugh and talk about vacation with her, how big is her heart to be a little aunt, or does she never care about Qin Yinze?


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou thought of what Qin Yinze''s mother, Jian Ran, said to her. Qin Yinze is an adopted child of the Qin family. Maybe these relatives don''t have that deep affection for him.


    However, Ji Rou soon denied the idea in her heart. The Qin family has such a good relationship, how could she doubt their relationship at will.


    "Little girl Ji, why don''t you talk? Do you have nothing to talk to me?" Qin Xiaobao has a lively personality, and he belongs to the kind of person he knows from time to time. Especially for the person he likes, he can''t wait to chat with others Over a few days and nights.


    Ji Rou smiled: "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei, I just listen to you."


    What Ji Rou said was just polite words, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t realize it at all, and started chirping again: "I''ve been in Jiangbei for many years, and I''m not familiar with Jiangbei here, but I know it well. You have to start from I know the customs and customs of Jiangbei here, so you have found the right person."


    Jirou smiled: "well."


    "We, Jiangbei, are now the center of the global economy. The headquarters of the most famous Shengtian Group in the world is located in Jiangbei. If you want to see it some other day, I will take you there." In Qin Xiaobao''s view, Ji Rou has already She is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and she may become the head mother of Shengtian Group in the future. Take her to see the Qin family''s base camp in advance, let her be familiar with the familiar environment, and it will also be helpful for Qin Yinze to take over Sheng Tian in the future.


    "Can we go to such a big group if we want?" Ji Rou responded casually, without wanting Qin Xiaobao to answer.


    Qin Xiaobao thought that Ji Rou was interested in the topic of Shengtian Group, so she immediately started her verbal bombardment: "As long as you want to go, of course you can go. Now I will tell you about the brilliant achievements of Shengtian Group."


    Qin Xiaobao spoke more and more vigorously, but Ji Rou didn''t listen to a few words at all. She was thinking about Qin Yinze wholeheartedly, and she was eager to know how his situation was.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao said that Jirou''s head was about to faint, the car finally slowed down, and then the car drove into a villa area with beautiful green environment.


    Qin Xiaobao started to work as a tour guide again: "Xiao Rou, this villa area is the best villa area in Jiangbei, and the residents living in it are not ordinary people. They are not only rich but also expensive. It is because this villa area is also a prosperous A real estate project developed in the early days of Tiantian, Shengtian''s signboard is placed here, and many people want to come and buy one."


    "Really?" Ji Rou''s mind is not here, but Qin Xiaobao''s three words are close to Shengtian Group, and Ji Rou also slowly listens to her ears, and her brain starts to search for some information.


    As early as many years ago, she had heard of Shengtian Group, and the person who told her the most about Shengtian Group was none other than her father.


    My father often said that Shengtian Group is a myth. Many people know its existence, but they can''t touch it, because it has gone too high under the leadership of their helmsman. Looking up from afar.


    Ji Rou knows that there are only two people her father admired in this life, and one of them is the head of Shengtian Group. His father has always regarded the head of Shengtian Group as his idol in life and his goal.


    Although Qianshui Company hadn''t left Minluo City when his father passed away unexpectedly, his father had been making progress in the direction of Shengtian Group these years. Even though he was still far away from Shengtian Group in the end, his father had at least worked hard.


    Life is not like this. If you work hard, you may have results, but if you don''t work hard, there will definitely be no results.


    These years, my father has worked so hard. Now that my father thinks about his more than ten years of struggle in heaven, he should also rest in peace.


    Qin Xiaobao pointed to the ornamental trees on both sides of the road: "Look, after so many years, all the equipment and facilities here are still as new. There are many people who want to buy them, but few can meet the conditions, so a set Come down, no matter how you say it, it will cost nine figures.¡±


    "It''s really beautiful." There are many flowers and plants planted on both sides of the road. No matter what season you come here, you can see the flowers in full bloom in that season. It really cannot be described in two words.


    Coincidentally, Sheng Tian''s headed family is also surnamed Qin, but because the Qin family is very low-key, they haven''t appeared in newspapers, magazines and TV for more than ten or twenty years, and people know less and less about him.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Ji Rou, this villa area is the best villa area in Jiangbei, and Nuoyuan in the villa area is the most luxurious villa group in this villa area."


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiaobao really felt that his brother was really willing to do it for his wife: "I''ll tell you a little secret, this Nuoyuan was built by the head of Shengtian for his wife. Little girl, do you think it''s romantic or not? ?¡±


    "It''s really romantic." Romance is a common word, but many men don''t know it, just like Qin Yinze. They have known each other for so long, and he didn''t even give her a bouquet of flowers.


    But if you think about it carefully, romance does not necessarily refer to giving gifts, and the little things in life, maybe that is another kind of romance.


    Just when Ji Rou was thinking about it, the car finally arrived at its destination - Nuoyuan!

 Chapter 1333

    "Home!" Qin Xiaobao patted Jirou on the shoulder, drew her attention back, and pointed to the gate of the beautiful courtyard, "Xiaorou, this is the Nuoyuan I kept telling you about in the car just now."


    "Home? Nuo, Nuoyuan?" If Ji Rou remembers correctly, the Nuoyuan Qin Xiaobao mentioned just now was built by the head of Shengtian Group for his wife.


    Now Qin Xiaobao brought her to Nuoyuan again, and said she was home. Could it be that Qin Yinze''s father, Qin Yue, is the head of Shengtian Group?


    In the past, my father often mentioned Sheng Tian''s head of the family, and every time he mentioned it was Mr. Qin, and there was an English name Leo Qin or something, but the Chinese name Ji Rou, I don''t know what it was called.


    Coincidentally, the head of Shengtian Group is surnamed Qin, and Qin Yinze is also surnamed Qin, but there are too many people surnamed Qin in the world, and it cannot be related because they have the same surname as Qin.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Xiaobao eagerly, hoping that Qin Xiaobao would give her a clear explanation, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t mention anything: "little girl, you''re home, get out of the car."


    Ji Rou followed Qin Xiaobao out of the car, and looked up at Nuo Yuan in front of her. This Nuo Yuan was more beautiful than she imagined, and the green area ratio was very wide, which should be dozens of times the building area.


    Ji Rou hasn''t reached the end at a glance, but she can be sure that Nuoyuan is much bigger than Qin Yinze''s two villas in Minluo City.


    Looking at everything in front of her and thinking of the Shengtian Group, which has dominated the world, Ji Rou''s feet seemed to be suddenly injected with lead, so heavy that she could no longer move her steps.


    If Qin Yinze''s father is the head of Shengtian Group, then it means that Qin Yinze is the young master of Shengtian Group. His worth should be much higher than that of Mr. Qin in Minluo City. There is a relationship between her and him The distance between them has increased a lot invisibly.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice Jirou''s abnormality at all, and took Jirou''s hand affectionately: "Xiaorou, this is Nuoyuan, and it will be your home in the future. Don''t be polite in your own home."


    Now it''s not a matter of politeness, but Ji Rou must find out whether the Qin family has anything to do with Shengtian Group: "Little aunt, do you mean that Uncle Qin is Leo Qin of Shengtian Group? Qin Is Yinze also a member of Shengtian Group?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t Aze tell you?" After all the words were out of his mouth, Qin Xiaobao realized that he seemed to have said something wrong when he saw Ji Rou''s pale face.


    "He really has something to do with Shengtian Group?" Although she heard it with her own ears, Ji Rou still didn''t want to believe it, just because it wasn''t the answer she wanted to hear.


    The identity of Qin Yinze as Mr. Qin, the man of Minluo City, has surprised her very much. Now that she has the identity of the young master of Shengtian Group, this surprise has turned into a shock.


    "This is true." Qin Xiaobao smiled and tried to explain to Jirou, "That Xiaorou, if Aze didn''t tell you about his family, it must be because he wanted you to see his own strength, instead of relying on parental family."


    "Maybe..." What Ji Rou cares about is not that Qin Yinze conceals his identity, but that he feels that he is far away from him.


    There is a long distance between her and the identity of Mr. Qin, the man of Minluo City. Now that he has the identity of the young master of Sheng Tian, ??it is estimated that no matter how hard she tries in this life, she will not be able to catch up with him.


    Ji Rouduo hopes that what she just heard is just a dream. When she wakes up from the dream, Qin Yinze will still be the same Qin Yinze. Don''t get involved with this unreachable Shengtian group, but she is very clear , this is not a dream, this is the fact.


    "Sister-in-law!" Zhan limo ran like a whirlwind and hugged Ji Rou, "sister-in-law, you are here. I''m so worried that you won''t come to Jiangbei."


    "Xiao Limo, I haven''t seen you for a month or two. You seem to be a lot taller." Ji Rou stretched out her hand and pinched his face. It felt as soft, slippery and elastic as she remembered.


    "Sister-in-law..." Qin Yinze followed Zhan Limo. He was equally excited when he saw Ji Rou, but he was restrained and would not express it like Zhan Limo.


    Ji Rou smiled: "Well, Xiao Jian, I haven''t seen you for two months. It seems that you have not only grown taller, but your voice has also changed."


    Boys generally develop later than girls. Generally, girls of the same age will grow faster than boys in the early stage, but when they reach the age of twelve or thirteen, it seems that boys can grow several centimeters overnight, making them taller than themselves before. The girl left far behind.


    Qin Yinjian looks nearly two years older than Zhan Limo. The height difference between the two of them was not very big before, but now they have drawn a certain distance.


    Especially for this voice, the voice of boys will change when they develop. Qin Yinjian has changed. Zhan Li has not yet reached the age, so he is still an immature baby voice. He also laughs at Qin Yinjian a lot because of Qin Yinjian''s voice change.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer Jirou''s words, but blushed, obviously a little shy.


    Ji Rou thought about Qin Yinze in her heart, but she didn''t ask about Qin Yinze any more. She came all the way here. If Qin Yinze is okay, let her see with her own eyes.


    ...


    Ji Rou was cheated by two little guys, Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian. No one else in the family knew except Qin Xiaobao. Everyone was very surprised to see Ji Rou now.


    Especially Qin lelan!


    When seeing Ji Rou for the first time, Qin leran seemed to see herself in Ji Rou, but when she looked carefully, it seemed that she was not so similar to herself.


    Of course, Qin leran is not the only one who is surprised. Even Ji Rou, who has already been mentally prepared, is still quite surprised when she sees Qin lelan.


    Without anyone''s introduction, just looking at the beautiful face in front of her, Ji Rou knows that this is Qin lelan, who Qin Yinze misses so much. Qin lelan is really pretty. She is the kind of girl who can''t help being liked at the first sight.


    After knowing that she was just Qin lelan''s substitute, Ji Rou was very jealous of this girl for a time, jealous that Qin lelan could be liked by Qin Yinze, and she could only be a substitute.


    So she began to hate Qin leran in her heart, hated that there was such a girl in this world, hated that Qin leran had taken away all Qin Yinze''s love.


    Ji Rou thought she would hate Qin lelan all her life, but when she really saw Qin lelan, she found that she couldn''t hate Qin lelan at all.


    A beautiful, kind, smart and considerate girl is simply an angel sent by God to the world. It is too late for people to like her, so how can anyone hate her.


    And what about Ji Rou?


    Ji Rou feels that she is ugly, because jealousy makes people ugly.

 Chapter 1334

    "Everyone stop standing, sit down quickly." Jian Ran recovered from her astonishment, and hurriedly greeted, "Xiaorou, you don''t know your family when you first arrive, let me introduce you to the family first , there are a little too many people, but everyone welcomes you to join our family."


    "Auntie, thank you!" Standing among a group of strangers'' relatives, Ji Rou was a little at a loss, but fortunately, there was Jian Ran, who was gentle and considerate, which somewhat reduced Ji Rou''s discomfort.


    Qin Xiaobao, who always likes to make trouble, took the initiative to stand up: "Sister-in-law, I am already very familiar with Ji Xiaoya, so you don''t need to introduce me grandly. I absolutely welcome Ji Xiaoya to join our big family."


    "Well." Jian Ran smiled softly, "Xiao Rou, this is your little aunt, a beautiful and kind little aunt. As long as she is here, you will definitely hear cheerful laughter."


    "Sister-in-law, do you really think I''m so good?" Jian Ran''s praise really made Qin Xiaobao happy. She thought that in the eyes of her family, she was someone who only knew how to cause trouble all day long. She didn''t expect Jian Ran''s evaluation of her Still so high, it seems that her trip to the airport today was not in vain.


    "Of course you are so good." Jian Ran smiled softly.


    It has been more than twenty years since I first met Qin Xiaobao. Now that they are all older, everyone has changed more or less. Only this Qin Xiaobao is as warm and friendly to people as when Jian Ran first met him. As long as With her there, the atmosphere can be much more lively.


    Qin Xiaobao proudly said: "But baby, Xiaolimo, cutie, and old man Zhan, have you heard that someone praised me?"


    Qin Leran and the other three made a grimace at the same time, while Zhan Nianbei''s expression was indifferent, which made Qin Xiaobao scream: "what do you guys mean? Do you think I''m not good enough or something?"


    With Qin Xiaobao around, the atmosphere really became active in an instant. Ji Rou''s tense nerves also unknowingly relaxed in the fight between her and her family. The corners of her lips raised a slight arc unconsciously: "little aunt ,Hi, nice to meet you."


    This is the first relative officially introduced to the Qin family by the elders of the Qin family, and Ji Rou firmly remembers it in her heart.


    "And this one..." Jian Ran looked at Zhan Nianbei, and suddenly she was speechless, because the relationship between Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao was really a little messy, she was wondering how to introduce Zhan Nianbei, and thought about it I think it''s better to follow Qin Yue''s relationship, "Xiaorou, this is your uncle and grandpa."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Hello, Uncle and Grandpa."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Jirou, glanced twice, and nodded: "little girl, Jiangbei will be your home from now on."


    Zhan Nianbei''s words didn''t mean anything to Ji Rou, but everyone in the Qin family who knew him knew that what he meant was to admit Ji Rou. As long as Ji Rou was in Jiangbei in the future, he would be covered by his surname Zhan. It is absolutely impossible to let others bully Ji Rou.


    Jian Ran nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Qin Leran and Yao Lie: "Xiaorou, this is Aze''s younger sister, named Qin Leran."


    Qin leran!


    Ji Rou saw her for the first time, but she had heard her name a long time ago, so even though she had looked at Qin leran just now, Ji Rou couldn''t help but look at Chun leran seriously again.


    After looking at Qin Le again, Ji Rou sighed that she is really a beautiful and temperamental woman, she can show her unique charm with every gesture and smile.


    "Xiaorou, hello, I''m Qin leran!" Qin lelan smiled, "I think you should be younger than me, and if I call you sister-in-law, I will call you old. We are all young, and I think I should call you old." You Xiaorou are better, do you mind?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I don''t mind."


    This person not only looks good, but also has a very nice voice. Ji Rou has to say that everyone in the Qin family is a lucky one favored by God. Their family is so lucky, it must have been a blessing that took thousands of years to cultivate.


    Qin leran added: "the elders and friends in the family call me ran. If you want, you can call me that too. "


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    Qin lelan took Yao lie''s hand: "Xiaorou, this is my brother lie and my lover."


    Yao Lie nodded to Ji Rou: "Hello!"


    Ji Rou also replied politely: "Hello!"


    After they greeted each other, Qin lelan took a step forward and gave Jirou a hug: "Xiaorou, welcome to our home! You are also welcome to be a member of our family!"


    Suddenly being hugged by a strange girl and welcoming her with a nice voice, Ji Rou was very moved: "Thank you!"


    Jian Ran continued: "And Xiao Jian and Xiao Li Mo, you have already met and got along very well, so I don''t think I need to introduce them."


    At the end of the war, he also cooperated: "sister-in-law, I also welcome you to Jiangbei! You are welcome to be a member of our family!"


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "sister-in-law, me too."


    After all the people present were introduced, there were two other important people who were not present. Jane continued to introduce: "Xiaorou, the longest elder in the family is grandpa, but grandpa has stayed in the temple to pray for Aze these two days. He is not at home and will come back in a few days. Grandpa is also a very kind and amiable old man, and he will definitely like you."


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    Jane said again: "Ah Ze''s father, you have met, but he is also busy with work. He will also welcome you to our house and become a member of our family. "


    Ji Rou smiled, but tears flashed in her eyes: "Thank you everyone!"


    Before entering the door, she knew that the Qin family she knew were the Qin family of Shengtian, the world''s largest chaebol group.


    Shengtian Group, that is the world''s number one chaebol group, many people will never be able to reach the top in their lifetime, but their family is no different from many ordinary families.


    Before entering the house, she was still worried about not being able to integrate into the family. She did not expect that everyone in the family was so kind and welcomed her so warmly, which made her forget all her worries before entering the house.


    Their parents are loving and loving, and their brothers and sisters live in harmony. It feels like an ordinary family, and it is not as unattainable as imagined.


    Jane took her hand and said softly: "Xiao Rou, we will not be a family in the future. My little aunt is your real little aunt, my younger sister is your real younger sister, and my younger brothers are also your real younger brothers...so don''t Be polite to everyone."


    "Mom, Xiaorou must be very tired after sitting on the plane for so long. I asked my aunt to prepare some food for Xiaorou to eat. When she is full, let Xiaorou wash and rest for a while." Although it was the first time we met , I don''t know Ji Rou very well, but Qin lelan believes in his brother''s vision. The person her brother likes, she likes too. Now that her brother is still sick, as a younger sister, she must help her brother take care of her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1335

    "You see, I''m so happy. I''m not as tired as Xiaorou after sitting on the plane for so long." Jian Ran patted her forehead and said, "Xiaorou, shall we go eat something first?"


    "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome. I''m not hungry at all." Ji Rou came to Jiangbei mainly to see Qin Yinze, but until now no one has mentioned him, and they don''t know what''s going on with him. How can she know Appetite can eat.


    "Xiaorou, it''s not a short time to fly to Jiangbei from Minluo City, and the plane meal is very bad, how can you not be hungry?" Qin Xiaobao stood up and dragged Jirou away, "Let''s go, I''ll go to eat with you."


    "Little aunt, I''m really not hungry..." Ji Rou withdrew her hand, and was grabbed by Qin Xiaobao again, "You came to Jiangbei all the way, what should you do if you don''t eat and become hungry and thin?"


    "Little aunt..." Ji Rou really didn''t want to eat, she just wanted to see Qin Yinze, but after all, this was her first visit to Qin''s family, and the Qin family was so kind, she couldn''t justify her refusal, so she asked to follow Qin Xiaobao.


    As he was walking, Qin Xiaobao suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "Zhan Nianbei, I''m going to stay with Xiaolimo and Xiaorou, you go home first, you won''t object, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows: "If I object, you will listen to me?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled triumphantly: "There are so many people in the world, but you know me best."


    Zhan Nianbei was dissatisfied and said: "Look at you, after so many years, you still haven''t realized the consciousness of being a wife."


    Qin Xiaobao''s smile became even more proud: "It''s not all you are used to."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Am I still wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You are right, you are the best and the most handsome. There are so many men in this world, whoever tells me to fall in love with you, so you can rest assured that I will bully you in this life."


    "Dad, Mom, today''s protagonist is my sister-in-law." The two couples often do this, no matter when and where they can argue and show their affection, the one who is poisoned by them is the young Zhan Limo, sometimes watching They were so tired that he wanted to run away from home.


    Being named by his son to restrain himself, Qin Xiaobao gave the little guy a vicious look: "Boy, you are a typical representative of people who love beauties and don''t love mothers. Don''t forget, I am your own mother."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Sometimes he really didn''t want to admit that she was his own mother. More than once, he wanted his father to help him change a mother, a beautiful and gentle mother who would not bully him.


    ...


    This meal, Ji Rou was tasteless. She put down her chopsticks before eating two bites: "I''m full."


    Jian Ran cared: "Xiao Rou, why do you eat so little?"


    "I don''t eat much." In the past, Jirou often lied or something, but she never said that she ate less. It was because everyone who knew her knew that her appetite was amazing. She could eat a meal alone I ate half a roast chicken, not counting other side dishes.


    "Xiao Rou, if the food is not to your liking, you must remember to tell me, don''t be polite." Jian Ran heard that Aunt Qiao said that Ji Rou is very good at eating, and seeing that Ji Rou eats less now, she is sure is to worry about.


    "Auntie, I know..." Ji Rou clenched her fist and endured it, but she couldn''t bear it anymore, "Auntie, can you tell me how Qin Yinze is doing now?"


    It has been more than ten hours since I heard the news that Qin Yinze was dying. During these ten hours, Ji Rou seemed to be in dire straits, and every second was suffering.


    Now she finally came to the nearest place to Qin Yinze. She only needs to walk a few steps forward, and she can go to his side to see with her own eyes whether he is good or not.


    But at this time, no one in the Qin family mentioned the matter of asking her to see Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou knows that the Qin family is very good and treats her very well. She can feel that they all regard her as a family member, but they must understand that she has no blood relationship with them, and the relationship between her and them That bridge is Qin Yinze.


    Without Qin Yinze''s existence, Ji Rou would not be able to get involved with the Qin family in this life. Naturally, they know more about what she knows than she does, but they didn''t mention asking her to see Qin Yinze.


    It''s Qin Yinze who doesn''t want to see her?


    Or something really happened to Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to think in a bad direction, but she can''t control her mind to think wildly. The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she becomes. She is so afraid that she will be late, and that she will never see the person she wants to see again.


    "Xiaorou, Aze is fine, just leave him alone, go and rest with a full stomach first, and when the rest is over, she may appear in front of your eyes." The person who spoke was Qin Xiaobao again.


    "Auntie..." Ji Rou turned her head to look at Jian Ran, "Can you let me meet him?"


    Jane said with a look of distress: "Xiaorou..."


    "Auntie, I want to see him and let me know how he is, okay?" She doesn''t want to eat anything, she doesn''t want to rest, she just wants to see Qin Yinze, and wants to make sure that Qin Yinze is fine.


    "Xiao Rou, it''s getting late today, why don''t you rest first, and I''ll take you to see him when you get up tomorrow." It''s not that Jian Ran doesn''t want to take Ji Rou to see Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze wakes up Hearing that Ji Rou is here, she doesn''t want to see her anyway.


    Qin Yinze''s temperament is also very stubborn. Jian Ran persuaded him for a long time, but he just didn''t persuade him.


    "Auntie, please, let me see him, please?" If I can''t see Qin Yinze again to confirm that he is fine, how can she sleep in this long night.


    When dealing with these children, Jane has always been soft-hearted. As soon as Ji Rou opened her mouth, she wanted to take Ji Rou to see Qin Yinze, but she forcibly suppressed this idea just now.


    The doctor said that Qin Yinze is very weak now, so he can''t let him have too much emotional ups and downs, which is more conducive to his recovery.


    Considering that the last time Qin Yinze vomited blood was caused by Ji Rou, Jian Ran was worried that there would be another accident, so she could only harden her heart: "Xiao Rou, the doctor told A Ze to rest more, he has already fallen asleep. Let''s see you tomorrow Is he okay?"


    Ji Rou: "Auntie Is he really all right?"


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "You should understand his situation. Although it won''t get better for a while, it won''t get worse quickly. In addition, now that the most famous doctor in the world is helping him take care of it, he will definitely get better .¡±


    "Okay." I didn''t realize until now when I heard Ji Rou that if Qin Yinze really failed as Qin Yinjian said, everyone in the Qin family must be dizzy with busy work. How can everyone welcome her happily like a normal person ''s arrival


    Ji Rou probably guessed that this should be another game set up for her by Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo. She has been cheated by them more than once. She didn''t expect to have a long memory. The children played a little trick on her method, she rushed here in a hurry.

 Chapter 1336

    Realizing that she was cheated by the two little guys, Ji Rou''s worry about Qin Yinze dissipated a little bit. She turned her head to look at Zhan Limo, and the little guy happened to be looking at her too.


    Facing her probing gaze, Zhan Limo immediately turned his head away guiltily. He looked at the sky and the corner of the wall, but he didn''t dare to look at her anyway. It seems that the little guy is a little embarrassed to be cheating.


    Ji Rou looks at Qin Yinjian again. This little guy is much calmer than Zhan Limo, but when she meets her probing eyes, she can still see that the little guy is unnatural, as if he is worried about something.


    Seeing the reaction of these two little guys, don''t need to think about it any more. Ji Rou can already know that she was really cheated by them. It is true that Qin Yinze is ill, but it is definitely not like what they said on the phone so serious.


    Being deceived should have been moved and angry, but instead of being angry, Ji Rou smiled: "Auntie, I''m not very sleepy now, can Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo take me outside for a walk?"


    "Of course." The daughter-in-law came to the door for the first time, and Jian Ran wished she could rack her brains to find a way to make her daughter-in-law happy, but she didn''t know what Ji Rou liked to play.


    Just when Jian Ran couldn''t think of a way, Ji Rou offered to ask the little guy to take her out for a walk at this time. Jian Ran had no reason to disagree: "Xiao Jian, Xiao Li Mo, your sister-in-law is new here and she is very unfamiliar with our family , the two of you will be your sister-in-law''s tour guide, and take her around our house."


    "Aunt, can I not go?" Zhan Limo shook his head and refused.


    Although they think that Ji Rou''s IQ is not enough, Ji Rou is not stupid. She must have seen the problem and plans to trick the two of them out to clean up.


    "Don''t go?" Zhan Limo''s answer was quite unexpected, "Xiao Limo, don''t you talk about your sister-in-law every day, now that sister-in-law is here, don''t you want to spend more time with her?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "it''s not that I don''t want to accompany my sister-in-law. It''s not convenient for me today."


    Jian Ran rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head, and said gently: "Tell aunt, what''s the inconvenience for you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned his eyes to his mother for help. At the critical moment, he had to ask his mother for help. Qin Xiaobao received the hint and immediately stood up: "Xiao Rou, if you want to go shopping, let me go with you It''s really inconvenient at the end of Xiaoli."


    It was not Qin Xiaobao''s plan to lure Ji Rou to Jiangbei, but she is the captain of the two of them. If Ji Rou finds out, she will definitely stand up and stab her son, and she will do whatever she wants.


    "Xiao Limo, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Ran hurriedly probed his forehead, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "Aunt, I don''t." Zhan limo expressed his dissatisfaction with his mother''s performance.


    "Little aunt, since Xiao Limo doesn''t want to take me out, then I don''t want to go shopping anymore. I''d better go back to my room and go to sleep." Ji Rou spoke sensible and politely, but her voice was choked with sobs. You could tell she was sad.


    "Sister-in-law, I was joking with you just now. In fact, brother Jian and I are very willing to accompany you." When he refused to accompany you, Ji Rou seemed very sad. At the end of the war, I really couldn''t bear to see the beautiful sister-in-law sad , he tugged on Qin Yinjian''s sleeve, "brother Jian, do you think so?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian also responded. Even if sister-in-law Shan''s purpose is to settle accounts with them, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, their purpose is to deceive sister-in-law. Now that she has come, what else does it matter Woolen cloth?


    Ji Rou smiled and said: "Xiao Li Mo, Xiao Jian, then you two can lead the way, and take me to the yard for a stroll or two."


    snort--


    Who said that only two little guys can fool her by acting?


    Speaking of which, her acting skills are no worse than those of the two little guys.


    ...


    There is a garden to the east of Nuoyuan, where exotic flowers and plants from all over the world are planted. No matter when you come here, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of a hundred flowers blooming.


    At the end of the war, pretending that nothing happened, he dutifully introduced the name of the flower variety to Jirou: "sister-in-law, these flowers in full bloom now are the seeds brought back by grandpa from the other side of the earth, and they are said to be rare varieties in the world .Because our seeds and these things cannot pass through customs, grandpa took a lot of procedures to bring them back."


    Ji Rou, who was brought here by the two little guys, didn''t care to appreciate the flowers and plants. She walked to the side and sat on the lounge chair, looking at the two little guys in front of her with a serious face: "Xiao Li Mo, Xiao Jian, Please explain it well, why did you lie to my sister-in-law?"


    It seems that we will be questioned anyway, and Zhan Li doesn''t struggle anymore: "because we miss my sister-in-law, but we can''t go to minluo city anymore, so I thought of such a bad way to ask sister-in-law to come and see us."


    "Well, that''s a good reason." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian again, "Xiao Jian, what''s your reason?"


    Qin Yinjian remained silent, and his spokesman, Zhan Limo, spoke for him: "sister-in-law, brother Jian misses you more than I do. I miss you so much that I cry. It''s the first time I''ve seen you when I grow up so old He''s crying."


    "Really?" Jirou asked with a long tone.


    "Yes." Zhan Limo nodded vigorously.


    "Are you really not going to tell the truth? Huh?" Ji Rou looked at the end of Zhanli, and then at Qin Yinjian, "it''s not a good habit for children to lie. Think about it again. Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinze and got instructions to tell the truth, so he had to tell the truth: "sister-in-law, we think of the stupidest way to trick you over here. In fact, we are worried about elder brother''s health. We heard from the doctor that elder brother is seriously ill The main reason for not waking up is not that they can''t get rid of the fever, but that the elder brother resists treatment in his heart. We know that elder brother likes you, if you are by his side when he is sick, he will definitely recover faster."


    "Xiao Li Mo, Xiao Jian..." Ji Rou pinched Zhan Li Mo''s face and said softly, "Sister-in-law can understand your worry about elder brother, but have you ever thought that if you lie to her like this, she will have How worried are you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s apology, he said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry! I didn''t consider your feelings. "


    Qin Yinjian also bowed his head: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry!"


    It''s good for the two little guys to know that they are wrong, Ji Rou said with a smile: "let''s forget about this matter this time, and you must not use this method to deceive people next time. And don''t mention this matter to anyone. I acted like nothing had happened.¡±


    At the end of Zhan Li, he cheered, "sister-in-law, you are so kind!"


    Ji Rou rubbed his head: "well, after knowing that my sister-in-law is good, I can''t lie to my sister-in-law anymore. And I can''t lie to everyone who loves you and cares about you, understand?"

 Chapter 1337

    "Yeah, I see. I won''t lie to you again." Zhan Limo nodded and said, "sister-in-law, you are obviously very worried about elder brother, so why don''t you want to stay with elder brother?"


    Why?


    because¡­¡­


    How should Jirou tell the young children about this reason?


    After thinking about it, Ji Rou chose an excuse that adults love to use: "Xiao Limo, you are still too young, you children don''t understand things about adults, so don''t ask more."


    If it''s another child, maybe such a sentence can get rid of it, but what Ji Rou is facing is the strange war from the end. The little guy has a very shrewd mind, how can he solve problems at a young age.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m already eleven years old. I''m no longer a three-year-old child. There''s nothing I don''t understand." Zhan Li said seriously at the end, "I know, it must be that my brother didn''t inform you when he returned to Jiangbei. You''re mad at him."


    "Why do you think so?" It has been several days since Jirou saw Qin Yinze last time. These days, Jirou is busy preparing for the exam, so she deliberately didn''t pay attention to Qin Yinze''s news. She called Qin Yinze Before giving it to her, she didn''t know that Qin Yinze had returned to Jiangbei.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t deny it." Zhan Limo pointed to his little head and said, "I''m very smart. Nothing escapes my eyes."


    "Oh, tell me, why doesn''t your aunt want me to see your brother now?" Ji Rou thought about several possibilities, all of which were possible, but in the end she couldn''t determine the reason.


    "It must be that brother doesn''t want to see you." At the end of Zhan Li, he told all the things he accidentally heard, "my mother sent a message to my aunt after receiving you at the airport, and my aunt will naturally send the message Tell the elder brother, but the elder brother didn''t say a word after hearing it."


    "Why?" Jirou asked.


    "At that time, my aunt asked my elder brother what was wrong, and I waited for a long time for my elder brother''s answer. He only said two words." At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that it was not enough to convey what his elder brother said, and he also learned his expression, "No see! "


    "So it is." Jirou''s guess has this possibility, but it''s just her guess, not the fact. Now that I hear the truth with my own ears, I still feel sad in my heart.


    She always knew that she was moved by Qin Yinze, but she felt that she hadn''t reached the point where she couldn''t live well without Qin Yinze. For example, these days her life was the same as before, and it was not affected at all.


    Until Qin Yinjian called, when she heard that Qin Yinze was dying, and when she thought that she would never see Qin Yinze again, at that moment she felt that the sky above her head had collapsed.


    It was also at that time that she realized that his position in her heart was a thousand times more important than he imagined. In this life, she really had to have him.


    In the past, he didn''t love her, and he had someone else in his heart, but that was before, and now she is his wife, she should not escape when things happen, she should let him see her goodness, so that in the future his eyes He can only see her existence in his heart, and he can only think of her in his heart...


    Although he is excellent, she thinks that she is going somewhere. If she marries him, she will never wrong him.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not that elder brother doesn''t want to see you. He''s also an awkward person. He likes to keep things in his heart, but he definitely has you in his heart." Who said he didn''t understand anything? He figured out his elder brother''s mind very clearly.


    Compared with his elder brother''s awkwardness, Zhan Limo thinks that he still appreciates a man with personality like their old man Zhan more. If he gets angry, he will send it out, and if he does something wrong, he should kneel on the washboard.


    Anyway, apart from him, no one else would know what the couple were doing at home.


    "You know?" Seeing Zhan Limo''s appearance as a young adult, Ji Rou couldn''t help but feel a little funny, "Xiao Limo, then you can analyze it for your sister-in-law. Why do you think your elder brother has me in his heart?"


    "Because as long as sister-in-law is with you, big brother''s eyes will definitely stick to you. Because the big brother who doesn''t like to smile will only smile in a disfigured way when he is with you. Because..." the always eloquent At the end of Zhan Li''s words, he suddenly ran out of words, "Anyway, I know that my elder brother must have you in his heart."


    As long as she is here, will Qin Yinze''s eyes stick to her?


    Ji Rou thinks about it carefully.


    really!


    When she was with Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s eyes didn''t leave her very much, but they were all disgusting eyes, either for eating too much or not enough for her IQ. Anyway, she just Never saw him admiring her eyes.


    As for the very imageless smile, Ji Rou admits that she has seen Qin Yinze laughing without imagery. It''s not for other reasons, but also for being stupid by herself.


    Can these show that Qin Yinze has her in his heart?


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Xiao Limo, your testimony is not sufficient, and France judges you to lose the case."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth: "sister-in-law, you can''t bully people like this."


    Jirou said again: "this judge will give you another chance to make up your testimony. You should think about it again and see if there is any new and powerful testimony to hand in."


    "cough--"


    Qin Yinjian, who has been regarded as a transparent person by the two, couldn''t help reminding them with a cough to let them know of his existence.


    Zhan Limo knew Qin Yinjian too well, so he immediately turned the topic to him: "brother Jian, you must have more powerful testimony to convince our magistrate."


    Qin Yinjian gave Zhan Li a last look coldly, and then looked at Jirou: "sister-in-law, whether my brother has you in his heart is not what he said, nor what we said, but what he does."


    "Well, it makes sense." Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze quietly helping her manage Qianshui company behind her back, quietly helping her take care of her mother who was sick and hospitalized, and helping her deal with the school''s wretched principal.


    Speaking of what Qin Yinze has done, Ji Rou can list a series of things, but they are all denied by her when she knows that she is just a stand-in.


    Because she didn''t know whether what Qin Yinze did was for her or to keep a person who was similar to his sweetheart...


    Just when Ji Rou was not sure, Qin Yinjian gave Ji Rou another super heavy answer: "Sister-in-law, your name is written in the spouse column on the eldest brother''s marriage certificate, you are his only one with legal protection Wife. Take a step back, even if my brother changes his mind one day and wants to marry another woman, half of his personal property will be given to you. "

 Chapter 1338

    Qin Yinjian''s words are very realistic and cruel, but they also deeply touch Ji Rou''s heart.


    Over the years, she has seen many divorced couples fight for property and fight for property, and the relationship between husband and wife is torn apart.


    Therefore, many people will choose pre-marital property notarization before marriage to prevent the other half from dividing their own property.


    Qin Yinze didn''t do this. Ji Rou thinks there are only two reasons. One is that he has so much money that he doesn''t care how much she can share. The other is that he really wants to spend his life with her.


    It''s just that the fact that he wants to spend his whole life with her is not simple.


    "Sister-in-law, you, an adult, shouldn''t be unable to understand things that we children can understand." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Ji Rou a disgusted look, "Didn''t your mother teach you that your brain is To think about it?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    At the end of the war, he said: "sister-in-law, you have asked us all the questions you want to know, and you know all you want to know. Now go to rest."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    All of them are as smart as monkeys. Jirou feels that she is transparent in front of them. She can''t hide anything from their eyes.


    At the end of Zhan Li: "sister-in-law, everyone in this family is very good. No one will bully you. You can rest assured. My aunt has taken care of the guest room for you. You will sleep comfortably. "


    Jirou nodded: "then I''m going to rest, and you two should go back to your room early to rest."


    "Well, sister-in-law, go and rest, I still have something to do." The sister-in-law can go to rest, but he can''t, he still has to pass important information about the sister-in-law to the elder brother.


    Although the elder brother didn''t let them do this, but if they didn''t consciously do it, the elder brother would definitely find a reason to deal with them.


    For example, when doing homework, even if everything is correct, the eldest brother will ask him to do it again because of a bad word.


    It''s enough to have a lesson once or twice, and how can I be taught a lesson every time, so Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian must have a new mind at this time.


    "Do you still have something to do?" After getting along with them for a long time, Ji Rou has also learned to be smart, and she feels that this little guy is plotting again.


    "That''s... Sister-in-law, go to sleep." At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, he decided to see if their sister-in-law could understand his hint.


    Jirou suddenly thought of something: "Xiao Limo, are you going to make a small report with your elder brother?"


    His sister-in-law was finally smart for a while. Zhan Limo was very satisfied and pretended to be surprised: "sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything, how do you know?"


    Seeing the little guy''s adoring eyes, Ji Rou can also be a little proud: "I also thought of it with my brain."


    At the end of the war, he said again: "sister-in-law, you''d better go to bed early, I''ll go to elder brother to make a report."


    Ji Rou grabbed Zhan Limo: "Xiao Limo, didn''t you say that your elder brother cares about me, so can you do me a favor?"


    At the end of the war: "sister-in-law, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Ji Rou whispered in Zhan Limo''s ear, and Zhan Limo gave Ji Rou a compliment after hearing it.


    Under their influence, their sister-in-law has improved a lot!


    ...


    "Brother, are you asleep?" At the end of Zhan Limo, he pushed open the door of Qin Yinze''s room and poked his head in to have a look. Their eldest brother was half lying on the bed with a book in his hand, as if he was serious read a book.


    The reason why Zhan Li used "seems to be very serious" at the end of the war was because their eldest brother turned the book upside down when he was reading it and didn''t notice it. What is it if it''s not prudence?


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer, and at the end of Zhan Li said, "I know you haven''t slept. If you don''t answer, I''ll come in."


    At the end of Zhan Li entered the room and came to Qin Yinze''s bed. He just put down the book and looked at Zhan Limo with dissatisfaction: "why don''t you go to rest so late, what are you doing in my room?"


    "Because I know you haven''t rested, brother, and want to chat with you." At the end of Zhan Li, he moved a stool and sat beside Qin Yinze''s bed. "Brother, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Qin Yinze knocked him on the head with a book: "brat, you think you are the king of heaven, I''m still waiting for you to come and chat with me."


    "So brother didn''t wait for me." Zhan limo put on a disappointed look, "in that case, I won''t disturb brother''s rest. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Qin Yinze: "is it itchy again?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly stretched out his hand to block behind him: "I came with the news you want to know. You don''t want to listen to it yourself. Why do you spank my little ass again? My little ass is about to be covered by you so-called adults Broken."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s words, it seemed that he was beaten every day. In fact, everyone said it casually, and no one was really reluctant to beat him.


    Qin Yinze said seriously, "say it quickly."


    At the end of the war, he said, "what do you want to hear?"


    Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, do you really think I dare not deal with you?"


    At the end of the war: "brother, if you don''t tell me, how do I know what you want to hear?"


    "I said you boy..." Qin Yinze really wanted to spank the boy''s ass, but he had to inquire about the news from the little guy, so let''s admit defeat for the time being. "Is your sister-in-law used to living?"


    "Brother, you want to know about your sister-in-law. If you didn''t tell me, how would I know?" At the end of Zhan Li''s daring to be so arrogant, it was because he knew where Qin Yinze''s deathbed was.


    Hmph, he holds the news that elder brother most wants to know. If he is not arrogant, it will be difficult to find opportunities in the future.


    "Say it quickly." Qin Yinze poked the end of the war with a book again.


    "Brother, before I tell you about my sister-in-law, I want to ask you a question, do you really want to see her, do you want to see her?" With an important mission in mind, Zhan Limo simply played a little bigger, "Brother, you You can choose not to answer my question, but if you don¡¯t answer my question, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    "You brat, you''re really getting more and more arrogant." Qin Yinze was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pinch Zhan Limo''s immature face, "Will you say it, little guy?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he held Qin Yinze''s big hand, not allowing him to pinch him: "brother, although you didn''t answer my question, I already know the answer. You obviously don''t want your sister-in-law. You don''t want her, and you ask her news What are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze: "who said I don''t want her anymore?"


    At the end of the war: "then you miss her."


    "Who said I miss her... boy, you set me up." It was the first time that Qin Yinze was tricked by this little guy.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s disgust, he said: "brother, stop duplicity. If you want to say sister-in-law, you want to say it out loud. She is your wife, not someone else. Don''t you really worry until she becomes someone else''s wife? "

 Chapter 1339

    "She dares!" Qin Yinze gritted his teeth and said viciously. At the same time, he grabbed Zhan Limo, pressed him on the bed, and slapped the little guy on the buttocks. "Little guy, he is young and fat. Dare to shake the sky here with your elder brother, don''t think that I dare not touch you."


    "Brother, how can you really hit me!" In the past, the elder brother just frightened him, but never really hit him, and the attack was quite heavy. At the end of Zhan Li''s guess, his ass would be swollen.


    Qin Yinze said, "quickly and honestly!"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow... why so fierce, I say it is not OK. " this also blames him, knowing tiger''s buttocks cannot be touched, but he still is not afraid of death to touch, this is knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and preferring to go to the tiger mountain. .


    Qin Yinze let go of the little guy: "sit down."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sat upright immediately, without squinting, looking like a good baby.


    Qin Yinze asked, "did your sister-in-law mention me?"


    At the end of the war: "yes."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really despises his elder brother. He has never seen such a man. He thinks his wife is still sneaky. Does it really correspond to the saying that people often say, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, and bought are not as good as stolen ones? what?


    Qin Yinze was dissatisfied with the answer at the end of the war: "be more specific."


    At the end of the war: "what do you say?"


    Qin Yinze: "what does she think of me?"


    At the end of the war: "maybe I thought about it with my brain."


    Qin Yinze knew that the brat did it on purpose, but he had nothing to do with him: "Boy, brother shouldn''t have really spanked you just now. Now I know I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    At the end of the war: "brother, you beat me so hard that it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Qin Yinze: "buttocks still hurt?"


    At the end of the war: "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m sorry!"


    Hearing elder brother say sorry twice, Zhan limo was finally satisfied. He smiled: "brother, let me tell you, my sister-in-law is really worried, very worried, very worried about you."


    Qin Yinze asked: "how do you know that he is worried about me?"


    "Brother, I''m not stupid. Why don''t I know that sister-in-law is worried about you?" At the end of Zhan Li, he cast a disgusted look at Qin Yinze, "Sister-in-law''s IQ is not very good, we all know that, brother-in-law, your IQ When did it get so low?"


    "Boy, talk well." Qin Yinze knocked his head with a book, and said, "I mean, how does your sister-in-law worry about me? For example, did she directly say she was worried about me. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really despised him as a big brother. If he wanted to know, he could just ask his sister-in-law, but he wanted to ask him: "if my sister-in-law is not worried about you, she won''t fly to Jiangbei as soon as she hears that you are dying."


    "What? I can''t do it? Who said I can''t do it? " Qin Yinze was wondering why the hot-tempered and stubborn Ji Rou suddenly flew to Jiangbei. Now he finally knows why. It turned out that he was deceived.


    When she heard the news that he was dying, she rushed to Jiangbei immediately. Was she really worried about his safety, or was she worried that she hadn''t got the divorce certificate from him yet, and if he died, she would become a little widow?


    "What''s wrong? Brother, what are you talking about?" At the end of Zhan Li, he really wanted to pat his pig''s head. What he said just now was not good. Why did he accidentally say it? What if big brother minds? manage? But fortunately, they have already prepared for it.


    Qin Yinze: "little guy, you dare to pretend to me."


    At the end of the war: "I didn''t pretend."


    Qin Yinze: "you want to provoke me again?"


    "Well, let me tell you the truth, my mother led us to do this." It was the smartest and wisest way to blame his mother, because in this big family, only one person could hold his mother down.


    Qin Yinze: "is it really my little aunt?"


    Zhan Limo nodded: "she shouldn''t be asleep now, you can call her and ask."


    Qin Yinze: "why does she do this?"


    "The doctor said that you resisted the treatment. The reason might be your sister-in-law. My mother was very worried about you, so she called and tricked my sister-in-law here." Speaking of this, Zhan Limo didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar, "brother, don''t you I know, my sister-in-law just cried because she couldn''t see you, and her eyes were swollen from crying."


    "She''s crying?" Qin Yinze immediately lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, "Stinky boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "Brother, you didn''t ask." Hehehe... let the elder brother bully him and spank his ass, he can change the lines at will to make the elder brother anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Qin Yinze turned over and got out of bed: "that guest room where she lives?"


    "Because you didn''t want to see her, my aunt arranged her in the place farthest from your room." Zhan limo pointed to the direction of the window, "sister-in-law lives in the small western-style building over the garden."


    Qin Yinze has put on his coat: "it''s getting late, you go to bed."


    At the end of the war: "brother, do you need me to accompany you to see your sister-in-law?"


    Qin Yinze glared at him: "who said I''m going to see your sister-in-law?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It''s so obvious that the eldest brother can shamelessly deny that he is going to see his sister-in-law. At the end of the war, he has nothing to say about him.


    But...


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quietly touched the mobile phone in his pocket. The mobile phone was a little hot. It seemed that there was no accident in the recording just now. He successfully got the first-hand on-site information that his sister-in-law wanted, and he would not be afraid that his elder brother would not admit it in the future.


    Qin Yinze has changed his clothes and patted Zhan Limo: "brat, what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother, it''s getting late. I''m going back to sleep. You should hurry up and find your sister-in-law. By the way, remember to add an extra coat. Don''t catch a cold again, or my sister-in-law will be sad again." In other words, at the end of the war, turn around and run away. If the eldest brother finds out that he is recording, he will definitely be beaten up again. It''s better to withdraw first.


    "Stinky boy..." Cursing the stinky boy, Qin Yinze still added an extra coat according to the little guy''s instructions, in case of catching cold.


    The temperature in Jiangbei is much higher than that in Minluo City. The average temperature these days is still in the 20s. During the day, the sun is shining brightly, and it is enough to wear a single shirt, but in Jiangbei, it is windy at night and it is somewhat cold.


    The old disease left by the gunshot wound will break out due to the change of the weather. This kind of feeling that one''s body can''t be controlled by oneself is particularly bad, so Qin Yinze will pay special attention to it if he can''t let himself catch a cold.


    ...


    There are four three-story buildings with different styles and different functions in Nuoyuan. The four buildings have four styles. The main building is where the host and hostess live, and other family members can choose which building to live in according to their preferences.


    When guests come to the house, Jian Ran will considerately arrange rooms for the guests according to their preferences, so that all relatives and friends who come to Nuoyuan as guests can feel at home.

 Chapter 1340

    Jian Ran arranged for Ji Rou to live in the small western-style building next to the garden, which was also based on what she knew about Ji Rou''s preferences. It was not like the little guy at the end of Zhan Li who said that the world was not chaotic, in order to stay away from Qin Yinze Some.


    Qin Yinze prefers traditional culture, so he chooses this building with traditional retro style as his room. The location of this building is one kilometer away from Ji Rou''s small western-style building in the west and the other in the east. , the two small buildings are indeed the furthest away.


    Nuoyuan is very quiet at night, so quiet that the crickets in the yard are very noisy. Amidst the crickets'' cries, Qin Yinze tiptoes to the small western-style building where Ji Rou lives.


    He thought that since he did it without anyone noticing, no one at home would know about it, but he didn''t realize that there were several gossiping people standing on the top of the third floor of the main building, all of whom had their eyes on his every move.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was watching the excitement, was especially excited: "Ah Ze''s sullen show is really good enough. In the afternoon, I told my sister-in-law that you couldn''t see Ji Rou, and now I went to see her secretly. You said he slapped her face Does it hurt?"


    Jian Ran, as Qin Yinze''s mother and Ji Rou''s mother-in-law, is a serious elder, she shouldn''t have been hiding here to peek secretly, but she didn''t stand Qin Xiaobao''s stubbornness, so she stood here.


    The lights on the roof are not turned on, and it''s getting dark again. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see who is here. Jian Ran couldn''t think of quietly watching, pretending that she didn''t come to gossip, but Qin Xiaobao would be the first to call her name .


    Jian Ran said: "Everyone go back to rest early, don''t read it, and don''t mention this matter to Aze tomorrow."


    "Auntie, my mother will definitely leak it. If you don''t believe me, let''s bet." It turns out that the reason why everyone stood upstairs and peeked at Qin Yinze diving to find Jirou was the report from Zhan Limo.


    "At the end of Zhan Li, you are definitely not my own." Qin Xiaobao has never seen a son who likes to tear down his mother''s platform so much. If Zhan Limo doesn''t look like Zhan Nianbei, she would think that he was wrong in the hospital. child.


    "Xiaobao, you can''t tell the truth about this, or you will be angry with us with Aze''s character." To be honest, not only did Zhan Limo not believe Qin Xiaobao''s mouth, but Jian Ran also didn''t believe it.


    Qin Xiaobao said aggrievedly: "Sister-in-law, even you doubt me."


    Qin leran said: "little aunt, and I, I doubt you too."


    Qin Xiaobao: "you are too bullying."


    Jane said: "Okay, everyone, go back and rest. You must remember that this matter must not be mentioned. Tomorrow, everyone will pretend that they don''t know anything. Especially Xiaobao, you are young As for the one who has won the Best Actress Award, acting is not difficult for you, I believe you can do it."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely give full play to my acting skills." Qin Xiaobao just wants people to praise her, and once she is praised, she can say anything, and she can even be dizzy with joy. As Zhan Nianbei said, her son is already this old. She still has no sense of being a wife at all.


    "Mom, do you think brother and Xiaorou can reconcile?" Among the four people upstairs, only Qin Leran met Ji Rou for the first time, and didn''t know Ji Rou very well, but Ji Rou gave her a very good first impression good.


    Qin leran sincerely hopes that Ji Rou is the one who is destined to bet on Qin Yinze, and that the two of them can be well. As long as they are happy, she can let go of her worry and guilt towards him.


    "Of course, don''t worry about your brother and Xiaorou. You should think about your brother lie. These days you are busy with your brother''s affairs and neglect your brother lie. I think he is very dissatisfied with you today Already." Here in Jian Ran, son and daughter-in-law are important, and daughter and son-in-law are equally important, so one pair must not be ignored because of the other.


    "Mom, don''t worry about the things between me and brother lie, he is reluctant to be angry with me." Thinking of the lovely domineering and considerate brother lie, the corners of Qin lelan''s lips will always rise involuntarily, a woman How lucky it is to meet such a man who loves and loves me in my life.


    "He loves you so he can''t bear to be angry with you. Don''t rely on him to love you to be lawless. No matter how busy you are every day, remember not to ignore him. He is the one who will accompany you for the rest of your life. He is the one who will accompany you for the rest of your life. It will take much longer." These years, no matter how much Qin Yue loves her, Jian Ran always remembers one sentence, the relationship between two people needs to be accommodated and worked together by two people, no matter which party does not cooperate, it is impossible to leave to the end.


    Qin Xiaobao: "sister-in-law, why do I think you''re not talking about Ranran, but I''m listening?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "You think I''m talking about you, which proves that you still know that you are lawless. But what does it matter, we all like you like this, and Commander Zhan likes you like this."


    The fate between a woman and a man is wonderful, and so is love.


    Strange is strange, no matter whether a man or a woman has not met the destined person, they will set a perfect lover in their minds, but when they really meet the right person, they will find that no settings are useful. Because the person you fall in love with may be completely different from what you expected, but love is love without any reason.


    The beauty is that no matter how many ups and downs you encounter on the road of love, as long as two people who love each other are together, all this is not a problem, because they have each other, as long as they are by their side, all other difficulties are not difficult.


    ...


    The Qin family''s population is small, and the married daughter doesn''t live at home. Many houses in Nuoyuan are empty, and Xiaoyang next to the garden is no exception. Usually, no one lives there, but someone is responsible for cleaning every day. , so that the empty house is kept clean and fresh, and whenever someone wants to live, they can move in at any time.


    This is what Aunt Liu, the helper in charge of taking care of Ji Rou, told Ji Rou.


    Lying on a big bed at least two meters wide, Jirou looks around the room week after week. The decoration of this room looks simple, but every small detail is exquisite.


    It is so delicate that it will make people feel that this is not a room that everyone usually uses to rest, but a precious work of art.


    Once again, Ji Rou has to sigh, this is the difference between people.


    In the past, she always felt that she was a child of a rich family, with good food and housing. After meeting the Qin family, she realized that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    The real life of the rich is completely different from what she imagined before. She thought that the richest man in the world lived a variety of extravagant lives every day.


    But the Qin family is very low-key, friendly and harmonious.


    Perhaps only rich people who are rich in spirit and wealth are truly rich.

 Chapter 1341

    After lying on the bed for a long time, Ji Rou still had no sleepiness at all. She got up again, came to the balcony, and looked towards the direction where Qin Yinze lived as Zhan Limo said.


    Qin Yinze lives there, about a few hundred meters to a thousand meters away from her.


    This distance is very close, so close that as long as she steps out of this door and walks forward for a few minutes, she can see her, but she is far away from him, even if she has worked hard, she still cannot see him .


    At the end of Zhanli, it was said that their eldest brother was carried back, that is to say, Qin Yinze was taken back to Jiangbei by his family in a state of coma and ignorance, and the time was the day when she went to see Qin Yinze.


    That day, when she left, Aunt Qiao came up and told her that Qin Yinze was in a coma again. She just thought that he was still the same as before, and it would be good if the fever subsided, so she didn''t go back to see him.


    Thinking about it now, if the Qin family''s parents were not there that day, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Fortunately, they were all there that day. Fortunately, Qin Yinze''s condition was under control. Fortunately, she came to Jiangbei...


    Both her mother and Dai Li told her that life is only a few decades, and these decades will pass in the blink of an eye, so you must cherish the people in front of you while you are still alive, and don''t wait until you lose them to find out if they are there. If you love enough, you will regret it.


    So, this time, no matter what, she will not let go again, she will desperately love once, love a man she wants to love, and don''t want to leave any regrets in her life.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Yinze, I really like you so much, can you like me a little bit? Like Ji Rou, just Ji Rou, not Qin lelan''s substitute.


    She asked silently in her heart, hoping to get his answer, but she knew that it was impossible for him to answer her.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, no matter how much you think about it, Qin Yinze won''t know, it''s better to have a good sleep, keep your spirit up, and when you see Qin Yinze tomorrow, tell him boldly that he must fall in love with her.


    In fact, she is such a domineering and blindly confident girl.


    ...


    Ji Rou went back to the room, lay back on the bed, and when she was about to go to bed, she heard the sound of the door twisting slightly - someone was opening her door!


    The sound of the doorknob twisting is very small, as if it was done deliberately. In Jirou''s impression, only thieves would be so careful when stealing, for fear of waking up the owner.


    There are thieves in Nuoyuan?


    Ji Rou didn''t have time to think about it, she turned over and got out of bed immediately, grabbed the lamp on the bedside table and hurriedly hid behind the door, she wanted to see who had the courage to break into Qin''s house to steal things .


    The sound of the doorknob being gently twisted sounded again, and then the door was slowly pushed open from the outside. Seeing that the door was pushed open more and more, Ji Rou''s heart beat faster and faster, and she shook the lamp in her hand.


    As long as the thief dares to enter the door, she must knock him unconscious the first time he enters the door. She can''t knock him unconscious once, and if she wants to attack the thief again, it will definitely not be so easy.


    The door was finally pushed open to about the width of a person, and a person crept in. Because the light was not turned on in the room, and because Jirou was too nervous, she couldn''t tell who was coming, so she raised the lamp and slammed The man hit him on the head: "Damn it, I won''t smash you to death!"


    "Ji Rou, you''re fucking crazy!" Qin Yinze covered the place where his head was smashed and roared angrily.


    He kindly came to see this woman. It''s fine if this woman doesn''t want to see him, but she even threw a lamp at him. She probably wanted to smash him to death.


    Who told him just now that this woman was worried about him, and he would definitely find someone to settle the score.


    "Qin, Qin Yinze?" Ji Rou reaches out to turn on the light, and there is light in the room, and Ji Rou can see clearly the person she thinks is a thief.


    The man standing in front of her is clearly the Qin Yinze she was thinking about. He is not a thief.


    The thief became Qin Yinze, and Ji Rou also changed from fear to surprise, but when she saw the blood flowing from his forehead, she felt distressed again: "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! I thought it was a thief just now, so I started hard a little bit."


    "Ji Rou, if you think I''m a thief, you did it on purpose." He is so big, she can still admit his mistake, Qin Yinze thinks she did it on purpose besides doing it on purpose.


    "Why did I hit you on purpose?" Jirou yelled back unwillingly, "Who told you to sneak around? I really thought you were a thief."


    Qin Yinze''s face was dark: "so it''s the wrong person for me to be beaten?"


    Did she think he was trying to sneak around?


    Wasn''t it all because of her? He was afraid of seeing her cold eyes, so he just wanted to take a look at her while she was asleep, so he was beaten as soon as he entered the door.


    "I didn''t say that." Ji Rou was really ashamed and blamed herself, and of course she was more distressed, "Let''s not argue about who is right and who is wrong, and go to the doctor to treat your wound first."


    Qin Yinze: "no!"


    "Qin Yinze, don''t be willful, okay? Your injury is so deep, what if you get infected if you don''t deal with it? Tetanus can kill people these days." What Ji Rou hates the most is that he can''t be cured when he is sick, and he doesn''t care if he is injured Looking for a doctor, he really thought that he had an indestructible body, and he would not be damaged by any kind of tossing.


    Qin Yinze gave her a cold and dissatisfied look: "there is a medicine box in the first room at the top of the stairs on the first floor, go and get it."


    "Okay." Ji Rou turned around and ran as fast as a racing rabbit. In less than three minutes, Ji Rou returned to the room with the medicine box, "Sit down quickly, and I''ll deal with it for you right away."


    The wound on his forehead is very deep, and the blood is still flowing. If it continues to flow, it may be fatal. Ji Rou is so anxious that her eyes are red. The key is Qin Yinze''s calm: "what''s the hurry?"


    Ji Rou roared angrily: "Qin Yinze, I''ll fucking let you sit down!"


    After being yelled at by Jirou, Qin Yinze became honest in an instant, and was pushed to sit on the sofa obediently by her: "what''s so fierce, a woman is not afraid to scare away men."


    "I''m just killing you, what''s the matter? If you have the ability, just sleep with me. Sit down and don''t move!" Ji Rouji yelled at him and scolded him, but the action of helping him treat the wound was very gentle, for fear that he would never come again hurt him.


    She is fierce, and Qin Yinze is honest.


    So, this man is cheap sometimes, he won''t listen to you when you talk to him well, but when you beat him up, he instantly becomes more obedient than a child.


    The wound is on the right side of Qin Yinze''s forehead, about two centimeters above the eyebrows. At this time, the blood has not stopped, and Ji Rou feels distressed when she looks at it: "Qin Yinze, do you think you are stupid? Before you come Knock on the door and nothing will happen."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s not because of you."


    Ji Rou: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Yinze: "how come it has nothing to do with you?"


    Ji Rou: "it''s you who don''t see me, not me who doesn''t see you."

 Chapter 1342

    "Ji Rou, I don''t want to see you because you didn''t see me first. Please pay attention to the sequence of time." Qin Yinze insisted very stubbornly.


    In fact, at this time, as long as he gives in first and says a few nice words, Ji Rou can be coaxed into submission, but he didn''t do that, and he still feels that he has done nothing wrong.


    Seeing that the two are going to quarrel again because of who doesn''t want to see who, because of Qin Yinze''s illness and injury, Ji Rou decides to let him: "well, I was wrong."


    Qin Yinze: "I was wrong too."


    Ji Rou: "well, you are wrong."


    Qin Yinze gritted his teeth: "you woman!"


    Ji Rou patted him: "Don''t move around, I''ll clean your wound first. If this kind of wound is not treated in time, it is easy to be infected."


    Ji Rou took medical cotton and dipped it in alcohol to clean Qin Yinze''s wound. As soon as he touched him, he frowned and took a long breath: "hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Rou asked anxiously.


    "Come and see if it hurts?" Qin Yinze said angrily.


    She didn''t snort when she was injured by a gunshot wound and almost lost her life. What''s more, with such a little injury now, he just wanted to attract Jirou''s attention and make her feel sorry for him.


    "But you can''t stop cleaning just because it doesn''t hurt." Seeing his pain, Ji Rou felt very uncomfortable, "Well, I''ll be gentler, you can bear it."


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything.


    Ji Rou started again, just raised her hand this time, Qin Yinze "hissed" again...


    Ji Rou knew that this man didn''t hurt at all, he just did it on purpose, Ji Rou simply raised her hand and pressed down hard, this time Qin Yinze no longer hissed, but roared: "Ji Rou, are you a woman stupid?"


    Damn, no woman is so stupid, clumsy, and can''t do a little thing well.


    Ji Rou: "yes, I''m just stupid. If I''m not stupid, why do I come all the way to find you?"


    Qin Yinze felt a hot tear dripping on his forehead. He looked up, and the woman cried: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Ji Rou shook her head, "Stop talking, I''ll bandage you to stop the bleeding."


    "What are you crying for?"


    "What do you tube?"


    "I don''t care about my business, who else can I care about?" Qin Yinze said with a sullen face, "Ji Rou, let me tell you, this time you sent it to your door yourself. If you don''t get my permission, If you dare to go, I will break your legs."


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t leave. Why are you so fierce?" Besides, since she came, she never thought of leaving alone. If she wanted to leave, she must take him with her.


    "Aren''t you going?" Qin Yinze always felt that something was wrong with this woman, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong with her.


    "I told you not to move, don''t you understand?"


    "Is this how you treat a patient?"


    "you deserve it!"


    "ungrateful."


    "Okay." Jirou finished bandaging for him.


    "It''s ready so soon?" This woman was clumsy just now, why is she so agile all of a sudden, he hasn''t enjoyed the feeling of being valued enough by her.


    Jirou confessed: "it''s getting late, you should go back to rest early. Be careful not to touch the wound with water."


    He has come to look for her, but she even asked him to go back. Qin Yinze thinks this woman is not cute at all, too uncute: "Do you really want me to go?"


    "If you want to stay, stay with your face. If I can''t drive you away, I won''t drive you away." This is the voice in Ji Rou''s heart, but Qin Yinze didn''t understand it, and thought her silence was an order to chase away guests.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yinze said sullenly.


    "Qin Yinze, living in such a big room alone, if a thief comes, I will be afraid." She has said so clearly, Qin Yinze should understand what she means.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t: "Nuoyuan''s Anhe system is very good. Even if one more fly flies in, someone will know, not to mention the thief who broke in. After so many years, there is no thief Dare to come to Qin''s house to steal things. If there is one, I really want to see it."


    Ji Rou: "stop talking nonsense, go back and have a rest."


    Listening to him continue, she should collapse.


    I''ve seen someone stupid, but I''ve never seen someone so stupid, maybe it''s not that he is stupid, it''s just that he doesn''t want to, after all, this is Jiangbei Qin''s family, and the person he really likes also lives in this family.


    ...


    "Outside the number, the elder brother sneaked into my sister-in-law''s room, and was beaten by her as a thief." Zhan Limo, who hid outside the door and eavesdropped on the conversation in the house, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother.


    "What? Son, if the news is not 100% sure, don''t spread the news randomly and let your elder brother know that he has to deal with you well." Just after returning to the end of the war, Qin Xiaobao immediately sent out the news in groups , "Extraordinary, Aze sneaked into Xiaorou''s room late at night, trying to plot against Xiaorou, and was beaten by Xiaorou as a thief."


    Qin Xiaobao''s news was sent in groups, and soon all Qin''s family members knew that Qin Yinze sneaked into Ji Rou''s room in the middle of the night. Thinking of Ji Rou''s conspiracy, Ji Rou beat her up as a thief.


    "Extraordinary, my sister-in-law asked my elder brother to stay, but my elder brother refused again." At the end of the war, he sent the latest news to his mother and left quickly.


    After receiving the news, Qin Xiaobao immediately forwarded the message, which was also sent in a group, and there was still Qin Yinze in this group: "outside the nickname, Ah Ze wanted to stay in Xiaorou''s room overnight, but was rejected."


    "Pfft..." Seeing the message from Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran couldn''t control herself, and burst out laughing.


    Qin Yue, who was reading a book, heard Jian Ran''s laughter, and turned his head to look: "What is so funny?"


    Jian Ran pointed to the mobile phone: "Just now when Xiaobao sent a message, Aze secretly went to see Xiaorou, who would have thought that Xiaorou would be beaten up by Xiaobao as a thief."


    Qin Yue: "You women are really too."


    Jane: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied and said: "A woman can even admit her own man, what do you think you women are thinking all day?"


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, what do you mean? At night, Aze didn''t say anything to Ji Rou, just sneaked into Ji Rou''s room like this. Ji Rou is not familiar with the environment, so she must think it''s a thief gone."


    Qin Yue: "It''s getting late, go to bed quickly."


    These days, the topic Jian Ran talks to him is always Qin Yinze, and even in her dreams, she is worried about the condition of her eldest son, which makes Qin Yue feel a little uncomfortable.


    Jian Ran: "Go to sleep first, I''m still waiting for Xiaobao to send me the latest news ahead."


    Qin Yue snatched the phone from Jian Ran''s hand, long pressed the power off button to turn it off, and then threw the phone away: "It''s fine to spend your time around the children during the day, and it''s my time at night, if you think about it They, be careful I''m in a hurry with you."

 Chapter 1343

    "Okay, okay, my evening time is yours." Qin Yue threw away the mobile phone, Jian Ran decided to have a good rest tonight, and the children''s affairs will be dealt with tomorrow.


    Besides, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Parents can only help them lead the way, and they have to walk their own way.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and forced her into her arms: "Sleep."


    Jian Ran''s ear was right on his chest, and she always felt very at ease when she heard his powerful heartbeat: "Qin Yue, sometimes I always think, if I hadn''t met you, what would my life be like? How is it?"


    Qin Yue: "That''s not possible."


    Jian Ran: "I''m talking about what if, if I hadn''t met you, I don''t know what I would be like now, maybe I''m already dead, so I don''t know for sure."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Jian Ran, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jian Ran smiled: "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m just rejoicing, I''m glad God arranged you by my side, I''m glad I met you, I''m glad I have three filial and sensible children. Because of you, I have The opportunity to see so much goodness in the world."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, and said softly: "There is still a long way to go, and we can still see many beautiful scenery together."


    "Hmm." Jian Ran slightly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, and saw that after so many years, he still had the same handsome and more masculine face as when she first saw him, she couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch, "Qin Yue, Tell me honestly, among so many women who have courted you over the years, is there any one that makes you unforgettable or makes you fall in love for a moment?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue gave Jian Ran an affirmative answer.


    have?


    She just asked casually, but he dared to say yes. She believed that he didn''t, so she asked this question casually. She obviously believed him, but when she heard him say yes, Jian Ran still felt uncomfortable.


    She blinked and looked at him pitifully: "Tell me, who is that woman? Is she prettier or gentler than me? Or is she prettier and gentler than me?"


    "That woman''s surname is Jian Ran, and she has already become my wife." Seeing that Jian Ran''s face turned pale, Qin Yue immediately made it clear that he didn''t want to make her sad.


    "Damn it, you scared me." Jian Ran stretched out her hand and pinched him.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, raised it to his lips and kissed her: "I have to get up early tomorrow, go to bed."


    "Qin Yue, I warn you not to scare me like this in the future." Jian Ran gave him a glare, still feeling terrified.


    "No more." Qin Yue remembered.


    "My child''s father, good night!" After receiving a satisfactory answer, Jian Ran changed into a comfortable position and lay in Qin Yue''s arms, smiling into a sweet dreamland.


    ...


    Qin Yinze didn''t bring his mobile phone when he went to Ji Rou''s side. When he returned to his own residence, he just saw two WeChat messages from Qin Xiaobao on his mobile phone.


    After reading it, Qin Yinze''s face turned dark.


    He thought he went to see Jirou without anyone noticing, but now it seems that there are really only ignorance and ignorance. Human beings probably know what they shouldn''t know and what they should know.


    Based on the analysis that he was able to receive these two WeChat messages, his little aunt must have sent the messages in groups, and everyone she knew in her address book probably sent them.


    Look, in Qin Xiaobao''s group messages, he is also included. I don''t know if she was too excited when she sent it, so she forgot about it.


    He, the party concerned, received it, so what about Jirou?


    Qin Xiaobao also sent a message to Jirou, right?


    Qin Yinze really guessed right. When Qin Xiaobao sent WeChat messages in groups, she chose the entire address book. She didn''t miss any of the friends she added.


    At the same time, Ji Rou is also looking at her mobile phone. Seeing the WeChat message sent by Qin Xiaobao, Ji Rou has the urge to flee Jiangbei and return to Minluo city immediately with her backpack on her back.


    Just when she had this idea, Qin Yinze called in, and she answered: "Qin Yinze, look, let you see me well, if you don''t see me, you have to climb the window in the middle of the night, now everyone knows. "


    Qin Yinze comforted: "it''s getting late at this time, and many people have already gone to bed. There must be some people who haven''t seen the WeChat message sent by my aunt. Don''t worry."


    Ji Rou asked back: "it''s all posted, and it''s past the time to withdraw, so what if others don''t read it?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I have asked the technical staff to delete this WeChat message. I can''t delete the memory from the minds of those who have read it, but those who have not opened it will not see it again."


    Jirou touched her head: "when did WeChat have such a magical function? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Qin Yinze: "you don''t know a lot of things."


    Of course, Qin Yinze''s desire to delete messages does not mean that ordinary users delete messages. He has his professional technicians to track down the two WeChat messages sent by Qin Xiaobao at night and delete them quietly. This is not difficult for him at all No.


    As the saying goes, a person''s status determines how far a person can see, and what kind of scenery a person can see at what height. Very few people can climb to the top and see beautiful scenery that many people can''t see, so there is a famous saying that the heights are too cold.


    Ji Rou: "what are you pulling? There are also things I know that you may not understand."


    Qin Yinze: "there are still things in this world that you understand but I don''t? Let''s hear it?"


    Ji Rou said, "do you know what Flammulina velutipes is?"


    Qin Yinze said, "it''s not for food?"


    Qin Yinze understands that Flammulina velutipes are edible, but it must have some special meaning for Ji Rou to say that he doesn''t know, but what is it?


    Ji Rou smiled: "no comment."


    Qin Yinze: "is that used?"


    Ji Rou: "no comment."


    Qin Yinze: "what the hell is it?"


    Ji Rou: "if you admit that you don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Yinze: "I admit it."


    Jirou smiled proudly: "you are Flammulina velutipes."


    Qin Yinze: "dare to tease me."


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze''s mind is relatively simple, and he doesn''t know what she really means by Flammulina velutipes. If he knows, he will definitely blow his hair.


    Therefore, he can no longer be entangled in Flammulina velutipes, Ji Rou immediately changed the subject: "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Your health is not good, so go to sleep soon. Keep your spirit in good condition and cooperate with the doctor to treat it well. Don''t think about it. .¡±


    Qin Yinze: "well, good night!"


    Ji Rou: "good night!"


    The two said good night, but neither of them hung up the phone, as if they were waiting for the other to hang up first, and they both seemed reluctant to hang up, wanting to hear the other''s voice again.


    The two were silent like this. After a long silence, it was Qin Yinze who broke the silence, "Ji Rou, remember what I just told you."


    Ji Rou: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1344

    Qin Yinze said so much just now, how could she know which sentence he was referring to.


    Ji Rou racked her brains but couldn''t think of it: "I still haven''t thought of what you mean?"


    This woman, he just said that within a few minutes, she couldn''t remember anything. Qin Yinze always wanted to use a ruthless method to make her remember, so he said viciously: "I let you remember, this The second time, you came to Jiangbei by yourself, if you run away without my consent, no matter where you go, I can break your legs."


    It turned out to be this sentence, he was worried that she would leave, and she was worried that he would drive her away.


    But now she is not worried: "Well, I remember. And I will never forget!"


    Qin Yinze: "well."


    Ji Rou: "then I''ll hang up."


    Qin Yinze: "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou found that the corners of her lips were slightly raised during the whole conversation with him. It turns out that being cared by the person she likes is such a happiness.


    Thinking of it, Ji Rou picked up her mobile phone and sent Qin Yinze a WeChat message: "Qin Yinze, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s too late, go to bed, what''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow, anyway, she decided to tell him, and she didn''t care about waiting an extra night.


    ...


    the next day.


    Today is another sunny day.


    The doctor came early in the morning to give Qin Yinze a comprehensive physical examination. They couldn''t believe the results after the examination, for fear that something went wrong in some link.


    With the attitude of being responsible to the patient, after getting Qin Yinze''s permission, two doctors gave Qin Yinze a comprehensive physical examination again.


    When the results of the examination came out, the two doctors exchanged glances, both feeling incredible.


    Yesterday, Qin Yinze''s situation was very bad. It''s not impossible to wake up when he falls asleep.


    It''s only been one night now, and his condition has improved greatly, so much better than that of Qin Yinze yesterday.


    They gave Qin Yinze all kinds of medicine, but he didn''t see any obvious improvement in his body. What magical thing happened this night?


    Both doctors wanted to know, very much.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze''s complexion and mood have obviously improved a lot, and his mood is helpful to his condition, but it can''t help so much. Doctor Wang asked: "young master, can I ask you at the liberty, last night you What did you do?"


    What did you do last night?


    Qin Yinze instinctively thought of the fact that Qin Xiaobao secretly went to see Jirou last night and was spread all over the world. Could it be that these doctors are among Qin Xiaobao''s WeChat friends, and have they also received text messages from Qin Xiaobao?


    Even if they saw it, as a qualified doctor, shouldn''t they keep their mouths shut?


    What do they mean by asking this now?


    Want to gossip about his privacy?


    Qin Yinze shot over with a sharp look: "Doctor Wang, you doctors see a doctor when you see a doctor. When did you start caring about the patient''s private life? Does it have something to do with your doctor''s treatment?"


    Dr. Wang said, "Master, this really has something to do with it."


    Qin Yinze: "I said you are not young, why do you still gossip like those young people?"


    Dr. Wang is over 60 years old. He is a very experienced old doctor. Qin Yinze respected him as much as his elders.


    If Dr. Wang didn''t ask about this matter today, if someone else asked, Qin Yinze probably would have kicked him out. Qin Yinze had given enough face if he didn''t bombard Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang was at a loss when he heard this: "Young master, why gossip and not gossip? Your physical condition has improved so miraculously, I just want to know the reason, not to steal your privacy."


    "My condition improved too fast? How fast?" Qin Yinze didn''t feel uncomfortable today, but he couldn''t tell if his illness was going to happen. He didn''t know what was going on with him when the weather changed. For better or worse.


    "Even if you take the panacea, the effect is not so fast in my opinion. You can think about how quickly your condition improves." Dr. Wang looked at Qin Yinze again, "the speed of your recovery is far away Far exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Qin Yinze put down the water glass in his hand: "I recover quickly, maybe because I am in good health, but I see you two, it seems that you are not very happy to see that I have recovered?"


    Dr. Wang said again: "We are not unhappy, we are too surprised. Young master, your recovery speed can be recorded in our medical records for decades, so we want to know what you ate last night, Or did something."


    Dr. Wang continued: "Through your activities, diet and other aspects, we may find out the reason for your body to recover. If it is what you ate, we can do further research and try to find out the medicine that can cure you as soon as possible. Don''t let you suffer from the change of the weather."


    "Is my physical recovery so miraculous?" Qin Yinze didn''t do anything else last night, but went to see Ji Rou. Could it be that it wasn''t medicine or exercise that made his body recover quickly, but Ji Rou''s girl s arrival?


    Thinking that Ji Rou was tricked into coming to Jiangbei because she was worried about him, Qin Yinze''s heart was full of excitement. The stupid woman said that she didn''t want to see him again, but she couldn''t let him go.


    Not only that, last night Ji Rou also hinted that he could stay with her...


    At that time, he understood what she meant, but he pretended not to understand.


    Ji Rou is new to the Qin family. He hasn''t personally introduced her to the elders of his family. He hasn''t personally announced her identity to the elders. Before this ceremony is held, many people think that Ji Rou is not the real daughter-in-law of the Qin family , Jirou herself can''t live in as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family.


    Before Ji Rou''s identity was still in dispute, she could not live with him when she lived in his house. Obviously, her mother also noticed this, and arranged Ji Rou in a place where no one could gossip. live farthest from him.


    Before her identity was clarified, she came to live with her in his house, which was taboo for many people, and some would say that girls don''t love themselves.


    Although the Qin family and Qin Yinze don''t think so, other people will think so and say so.


    If others are talking about Qin Yinze himself, Qin Yinze can go his own way and let others talk about it, but this person is Ji Rou, he can''t do it, and if he wants to hug her to sleep, he will bear it So, he can''t let Ji Rou suffer a little bit of grievance.


    His wife, he must consider her comprehensively, no matter now or in the future, he will not allow anyone to catch any handles and point fingers behind her back.

 Chapter 1345

    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything, but Dr. Wang was eager to know the reason for his rapid recovery: "eldest young master, how about I ask your nutritionist to see what he gave you last night? "


    "You don''t need to go to a nutritionist. I can tell you the answer." Qin Yinze withdrew his thoughts and said, "My recovery has nothing to do with what I ate, but I was in a good mood last night."


    Dr. Wang asked: "Why are you in a good mood?"


    Qin Yinze answered readily: "my wife is here."


    "That''s it." The patient''s good mood is indeed conducive to the patient''s recovery, but it''s the first time that Dr. Wang has seen such a good effect as Qin Yinze... However, it''s not surprising when you think about it. The last time Qin Yinze The sudden aggravation of Ze''s condition was also because of his wife.


    Qin Yinze looked at Dr. Wang: "Dr. Wang, you have to keep it secret for me for the time being that I recover better."


    Dr. Wang didn''t understand the reason: "Why?"


    Qin Yinze: "you just need to see a doctor for me. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Dr. Wang: "Then what if..."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s nothing in case, just do as I say."


    Ji Rou came because he was seriously ill. What if she ran away again when she heard that he was recovering?


    Just in case, Qin Yinze had no choice but to make a bad move.


    ...


    Small mansion.


    After Qin Yinze left last night, Ji Rou slept well and got up early. She didn''t expect that the little guy at the end of the war was earlier than her and was waiting downstairs.


    "Sister-in-law, I have completed the task you entrusted to me." At the end of Zhan Li, he held up the mobile phone to Ji Rou like offering a treasure, "Do you want to listen to it now, or send it later?"


    Jirou took the phone: "Your brother doesn''t know."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his chest and promised: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about my work! If I''m not sure, how dare I take over the important task you gave me. "


    Jirou nodded with satisfaction: "well, thank you, my dear Xiaolimo!"


    Zhan Limo said: "You''re welcome!"


    "Why are you so attractive, kid?" Ji Rou squeezed Zhan Limo''s face before turning on the recording on her mobile phone and listening to the conversation between Zhan Limo and Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze is a duplicity man. He keeps saying that he doesn''t want to care about her, doesn''t care about her, and doesn''t want to see her, but he sends a little spy to find out about her for him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "sister-in-law, I''m right. Brother really cares about you."


    "Well. You''re right." Looking at Zhan Limo, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Limo, your brother asked you to come to me as a spy, but you betrayed your brother and stood by me .I was thinking, will you betray me again and side with your brother?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s wrong for you to speak like this. I''m a double-sided agent." Zhan Li pouted at the end, slightly dissatisfied, "my brother threatened me, so I helped him. But you are different, you are beautiful and lovely You are kind, I really want to help you, but you doubt me, I am very hurt."


    "Xiao Limo, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou apologized, "I don''t want to doubt you, my sister-in-law just thinks that my IQ is not enough compared with yours, and I''m afraid that I will jump into the hole your brother dug."


    "Sister-in-law, you must believe me. Believe that I am definitely on your side." At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his chest again and said solemnly, "I promise to complete the task you entrusted to me and be a qualified double face spies, and keep my brother from knowing."


    Jirou nodded: "well, I believe you."


    "What spies are you two talking about?" Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came.


    Ji Rou hurriedly said hello: "Auntie, good morning!"


    Jian Ran smiled softly: "Xiao Rou, how did you sleep last night?"


    Ji Rou: "Auntie, thank you for your concern. I slept well."


    Jian Ran saw that Ji Rou''s complexion was really good: "Well, that''s good."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pretended that nothing happened: "Auntie, why are you here so early?"


    "You are only allowed to come over, not my aunt." Jian Ran pinched Zhan Limo''s face, "I know you like your sister-in-law, but don''t disturb her to rest."


    At the end of the war: "I can''t bear to quarrel with my sister-in-law."


    Ji Rou also helped Zhan Limo to speak: "Auntie, Xiao Limo didn''t bother me."


    Jane said again: "Okay, let''s go have breakfast together."


    ...


    Dining room.


    Today''s breakfast table is full of people, Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Yao Lie and Qin Leran, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo, Qin Yinjian and Ji Rou, without Qin''s grandfather, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yinze.


    Zhan Nianbei had something to do and didn''t live in Nuoyuan. Grandpa lived in the temple to pray for Qin Yinze. It''s normal that they were not at the breakfast table, but Qin Yinze, who was in better health, didn''t come to have breakfast either.


    Everyone warmly greeted Ji Rou, and even Qin Yue, who had always been aloof, took the initiative to say a few words to Ji Rou: "This is your home, don''t be strangers to everyone."


    Ji Rou: "Uncle, I know."


    Jian Ran: "Xiao Rou, you are about the same age as Ran Ran. I will let Ran Ran accompany you these days. Where do you want to go, tell her that she has been in Jiangbei for a long time and is familiar with Jiangbei."


    Qin Leran smiled: "Xiaorou, my mother entrusted me with the responsibility of accompanying you. If I don''t take good care of you, my mother will definitely punish me, so you have to cooperate with my work in the future."


    Ji Rou casts her eyes on Qin leran. This is really a beautiful girl. Every time she sees it, she is amazing...


    "Xiao Rou, is there something on my face?" Qin leran didn''t show any dissatisfaction when Ji Rou looked at her fixedly, but used this joking tone to resolve the embarrassment.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face... I just think you''re pretty, so I can''t help but look at it for a while." Ji Rou is a straight-hearted person. If you hate it, you hate it. If you like it, you like it.


    "Xiao Rou, are you praising me?" Qin leran has been exaggerated since she was a child, and if she exaggerates too much, she will be in trouble. She is still very happy to hear Ji Rou praise her today.


    Ji Rou said, "what I''m telling is the truth."


    "Xiao Rou, you''re actually pretty too." Qin leran has seen herself in Ji Rou, but the more she looks at it, the less she looks like her. Ji Rou is two completely different people.


    "Thank you!" Ji Rou also accepted Qin lelan''s praise, because she really thinks she looks pretty good.


    Two girls of similar age, the more they chat, the happier they are, and they almost forget that there are other people around them.


    Jian Ran greeted her: "Let''s eat first, you two can talk slowly after eating."


    Dinner is ready, but Qin Qinze hasn''t come yet. From time to time, Ji Rou looked back and looked, waited and waited, but she didn''t see Qin Yinze''s figure, and her mood suddenly became less beautiful.

 Chapter 1346

    Without Qin Yinze, other people are strangers to Ji Rou.


    Sitting in the middle of their family, she looked so out of place, even the fried shrimp that she usually likes to eat had no taste in her mouth.


    "Xiao Rou, the doctor said that A Ze can''t blow his hair now, so I sent someone to send him to his room for breakfast. Eat quickly, when you are full, go and see him." Jian Ran could see what Ji Rou was thinking. , Tell Ji Rou in advance.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can go to visit your elder brother when you are full, so don''t be unhappy." Even the boy at the end of Zhan Limo can see that Ji Rou is unhappy because he can''t see Qin Yinze.


    Once again, Ji Rou deeply feels that she really has no privacy in front of the Qin family. Her every move and a slight change in expression can make them guess what she means.


    If this is the case, will they guess that she is still jealous of Qin lelan? If they really saw through, there would really be no room for her face.


    Just when Jirou was thinking wildly, the sensible Zhan Limo reminded at the right time: "sister-in-law, eat quickly, you can go to see your elder brother when you are full."


    You can go to see Qin Yinze when you''re full, and you can go to see him in a fair manner. Ji Rou doesn''t think about other things anymore. She sweeps away the haze before and eats seriously. This time, she feels that whatever she eats is delicious.


    She finished her breakfast as quickly as possible, and Qin leran took her to Qin Yinze''s room.


    On the way there, Qin lelan said: "Xiao Rou, our family really likes you, and I like you too. We are all very happy that you can come, from the bottom of our hearts."


    Ji Rou can feel: "Of course, I know."


    Qin lelan said again: "then you can tell me, what do you still care about?"


    Qin leran would ask, did he see something?


    Ji Rou felt a little uneasy: "however, why do you ask such a question?"


    Qin leran smiled: "it''s just intuition."


    Ji Rou sighed that a woman''s intuition is really accurate.


    But how should she answer Qin lelan? Tell Qin leran that what she cares about is that Qin Yinze liked others before? Tell Qin leran that Ji Rou is jealous of Qin leran?


    Of course, none of these can say: "Of course, I''m just worried about your brother''s health."


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say it, so Qin lelan didn''t ask any more: "my brother will be fine, don''t worry too much."


    Ji Rou nodded.


    Soon, they went to Qin Yinze''s room together. Qin leran knocked on the door. When Qin Yinze said, please come in, she just pushed the door and went in: "brother, look who is here to see you."


    Qin Yinze looked over, but only glanced at them, and then took his eyes back, as if he didn''t see them.


    Jirou is not feeling well. This smelly man sneaked up to see her last night. Why is he pretending to be cold at this time? There are other people present. How about giving her some face?


    Qin leran pushed Jirou to stand in front of him: "brother, Xiaorou came to see you, are you happy or surprised?"


    In fact, they all received the message from Qin Xiaobao last night, but they all tacitly pretended not to see it, because they all knew that their brother was also a face-saving master.


    Qin Yinze still didn''t speak, Ji Rou stared at him deadly, wanting to rush to bite him twice, so that his mother didn''t know him.


    "Brother will definitely ignore people." At the end of Zhan Li, he also followed, and threw out such a sentence, and received Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes as soon as he said it.


    Look, look, his elder brother is such a person, he doesn''t let people tell when he has done it.


    "Xiao Rou, my brother is still receiving injections. You can go and accompany him. Xiao Limo and I will leave first." Qin lelan dragged Zhan Limo and left, leaving room for his brother and sister-in-law.


    When they left, they closed the door considerately, but after closing the door, Zhan Limo didn''t want to leave, and wanted to stay outside the door to eavesdrop. Qin lelan warned him with his eyes: "little guy, don''t eavesdrop."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really wanted to hear whether his brother and sister-in-law would quarrel again: "but sister, let me listen for a while, just for a while, okay?"


    Qin leran smiled slightly: "Xiao Limo, do you really want to listen?"


    She smiled maliciously. At the end of the war, she knew that she couldn''t be counted on, so she hurriedly evacuated: "If you don''t listen, don''t listen. I don''t have to listen to the two of them fighting."


    ...


    In the room, there are only Ji Rou and Qin Yinze left.


    Ji Rou was dissatisfied with Qin Yinze''s attitude towards her just now, so she stood still. In fact, if Qin Yinze''s attitude towards her was the same as before, she would definitely turn around and leave. But not now, after all, he is still a patient.


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "still come here?"


    Ji Rou snorted coldly and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Ji Rou, do you want me to invite you over?"


    Jirou looked at him: "if you ignore me, you will ignore me. If you let me go, do I have to go there like a pug? Qin Yinze, you really think that I am your dog, and you will come if you wave it If you call, go."


    Qin Yinze: "the dog is much better than you."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?"


    This bitch said she was inferior to a dog.


    Thinking about it, she was really angry. Ji Rou was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave, but just when she had this idea, she heard Qin Yinze say: "hiss..."


    Ji Rou rushed over immediately: "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    Qin Yinze grabbed her, pressed her hand to his heart, laughed so badly: "it hurts here."


    Ji Rou: "Obviously you ignored me first."


    Qin Yinze: "so you are angry with me and make me sad?"


    Ji Rou: "Obviously you made me sad first."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m a sick person now, and my mood is not under control. Can''t you be considerate of me?"


    "Can the sick one ignore me?" Ji Rou wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly again, and he heard him say, "Because I know that I will be more self-willed, so I will attract your attention."


    this man!


    Really!


    The love words are also spoken so well, how can she be angry with him.


    Besides, he is indeed still a patient, why is she angry with a patient?


    He was half sitting on the bed, with a needle in his left hand and was infusion. His face was pale, and his lips were a little chapped. Ji Rou felt distressed when he saw it: "I''m sorry, I should be considerate of you."


    Qin Yinze: "it doesn''t matter."


    Ji Rou holds his right hand: "It''s hard to get injections like this every day, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her and saw that she was so worried that he was almost in tears. He couldn''t bear to lie to her again: "Actually, I''m much better. There''s no big problem."


    "Qin Yinze, I''m not stupid. Don''t comfort me." His face was so pale, and he still had a needle in his hand. How could he be all right? She knew he was comforting her, but she didn''t need him to comfort her ah.


    Qin Yinze said in his heart, "I''m not stupid!"

 Chapter 1347

    He is also true, knowing that this woman is not smart enough sometimes, he even said some angry words to her in a fit of anger, and now he thinks the fault is still on his own body.


    Ji Rou didn''t know what Qin Yinze was thinking, and said worriedly: "if you are sick, treat it well. Anyway, the most important thing is to cure the disease. Don''t think too much about other things. You still have so many family members. "


    Qin Yinze looked at her for a long time: "what about you?"


    Jirou didn''t understand what he meant: "me?"


    He asked again: "Will you leave me?"


    Will she leave him?


    Jirou shook her head firmly: "no."


    Qin Yinze didn''t believe it: "really?"


    "Then are you willing to try to like me?" Jirou observed his expression carefully, and said before he spoke, "I know I have many shortcomings, but I also have my own advantages."


    He fell in love with her a long time ago, but this stupid woman didn''t believe it, insisting that she was just a substitute, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but hold her head and let her get closer to him: "tell me, Do you have those advantages?"


    For a moment, Jirou really didn''t know where her strengths were. She thought about it: "for example, I can fight, and I can help when others bully you, so as not to let others bully you."


    With her three-legged cat ability, she can also beat people. She is ashamed to say this, and Qin Yinze doesn''t want to tell her. In fact, he can beat more than her: "Pengshan around me can beat more than you .With him here, I don''t worry about others beating me."


    The first advantage was denied, and Ji Rou quickly thought of the second: "For example, I can eat a lot, and I won''t be afraid that our children will not eat in the future."


    Being able to eat can also be an advantage, this woman''s face is really thick enough, Qin Yinze held back her smile: "Ji Rou, if you can eat, it can only be said that you can eat, it has nothing to do with whether our children can eat or not. "


    The two advantages were denied in a row, and Ji Rou said the third advantage: "For example, I am actually pretty good-looking." She leaned closer to him, "Look, these facial features are not only better-looking than mine No one looks better than me."


    This statement is very Jirou, Qin Yinze said: "no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will look old, and she will look the same when she gets old, so I don''t think people pay much attention to a person''s appearance."


    The three advantages have all been denied. Ji Rou is really anxious now. In her anxiety, she blurted out a reason that she couldn''t say in the past: "I''m good at bed. It''s so cool when you''re with me , you can¡¯t deny that.¡±


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This really cannot be denied, if she denies it, she will not cooperate in the future, and he must be the one who suffers.


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean by not talking? Do you think I''m worthless?" Ji Rou pursed her lips tightly, tears rolled in her eyes as soon as her nose was sour, "Anyway, I still have many advantages, you are with me Together, you will find out."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Qin Yinze turned her head and leaned forward to kiss her pink lips: "Are you stupid or not?"


    Jirou pursed her lips, and said wrongedly: "I know my IQ is not as good as you, but I''m working hard. I will try my best to become better, and I want to be worthy of you. Don''t despise me, okay?"


    Qin Yinze couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let''s see your performance later."


    Ji Rou: "what if I don''t behave well?"


    Qin Yinze: "who told me to marry you? No matter how bad your performance is, I can only admit it."


    Ji Rou: "do you regret marrying me? Qin Yinze, don''t regret it."


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t regret it."


    Jirou takes his hand: "pull the hook!"


    Qin Yinze: "childish is not naive."


    Ji Rou: "Childhood is also your wife, you are not allowed to dislike it."


    Qin Yinze: "overbearing."


    Ji Rou: "no matter how domineering you are, she''s still your wife."


    Qin Yinze: "yes, my wife!"


    He thought that after she left, he would never want to come back again, but he never thought that she would come back so easily, and even confided her heart to him.


    This woman pushed him down the abyss, rescued him, gave him a beautiful promise, promised him a bright future, can he rest assured?


    The answer is no!


    Because he knows that there are still some knots between them that have not been opened.


    For example, the Xiang Lingfeng incident.


    He looked at her and asked again, "Why did you ask me such a question that day?"


    This time, Ji Rou instantly understood what he was asking her: "it''s obviously not you, why do you say yes? Why do you admit that you are the murderer?"


    She actually believed him!


    This makes Qin Yinze feel incredible.


    In other words, when she came to ask him that day, she just wanted him to give her an affirmative answer, but he thought she was suspicious of him, so he drove her away in a fit of anger and made himself sick with anger.


    Ji Rou said again: "Why?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her. From her eyes, she could see that she was eager to know the truth. If he didn''t tell her, the knot would be hard for her to get over: "Actually, I know that."


    Jirou looked at him with wide eyes in surprise: "you know? How do you know? "


    Qin Yinze: "because I want you, someone knew my mind and wanted to give you to me, so I used that method. I knew but I didn''t stop it."


    He actually knew that he hadn''t stopped it yet.


    Ji Rou''s eyes were red with anxiety: "Qin Yinze, you know it all, but why don''t you stop it?"


    Qin Yinze: "why should I stop?"


    The one named Xiang has nothing to do with him. Whether he is alive or dead, injured or disabled, what does it have to do with Qin Yinze?


    He, Qin Yinze, has never been a soft-hearted person.


    And he admits that he has a little selfishness, because only when the man named Xiang Lingfeng disappears, can Ji Rou be willing to follow him and walk with him in the future life.


    It was because of this selfishness that he turned a blind eye to that matter.


    Jirou: "you..."


    Yes, he has no reason to stop, but if he stops, Brother Feng will not be so seriously injured, Brother Feng will not blame him, and she will not carry that heavy burden of guilt every day.


    Whenever she thinks that Brother Feng is because she was hurt like that, she feels that she is the murderer, and the crime is unforgivable.


    Qin Yinze said seriously: "Ji Rou, I admit that I once liked others, but that''s all in the past. From now on, I just want to like you and live a good life with you. I also hope you can let go of the people and things in the past , After all, people cannot be resurrected after death, so let''s look forward together, shall we?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She also wants to live a good life with him, but she doesn''t want her happiness with him to be based on the pain of others, and this person is her most sorry brother Feng.

 Chapter 1348

    Unconsciously, Ji Rou is going to back up.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her: "Ji Rou, what do you want to do?"


    Just now she had sworn to him that she would not leave him, that she would love him well, and let him discover her strengths... It was because she believed her that he told her everything.


    Not long after, the woman flinched again.


    Ji Rou withdrew her hand: "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! I need a little time to calm down!"


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou!"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Qin Yinze, I like you. I really want to be with you forever, but when I think that brother Feng is because I was hurt like that, I can''t forgive myself."


    Qin Yinze was angry: "what''s the point? I''ll find someone to do a ritual and give him a ghost marriage? "


    Ji Rou: "Brother Feng is still alive, he doesn''t need a ghost marriage, I just hope he can find his happiness, I hope he is happier than me, do you understand?"


    "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive?" Why didn''t he receive any news? How did Jirou know? Are all those people sent by Pengshan to her eat shit?


    Ji Rou said: "yes, he is still alive. I want to find the real murderer to avenge him, let him know that the murderer is not you, and let him find his happiness, so that I can be with you well. Qin Yinze, you understand Do not understand?"


    "Ji Rou, do you want to find the murderer?" Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, he grabbed her tightly and held her hand tightly, "Leave this matter to me, and you don''t care about anything. "


    The truth was crueler than she imagined, and he worried that she would not be able to bear it.


    "You?" Ji Rou shook her head. "No, Qin Yinze, you have nothing to do with this matter. You must not interfere. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "Ji Rou, you are my wife, and your affairs are mine." Qin Yinze said solemnly, "Trust me! Believe me once! I know who the murderer is, and I will let the murderer get the punishment he deserves, and Xiang Xiang Let Ling Feng explain."


    Ji Rou is very surprised again: "Qin Yinze, do you know who the murderer is? No, you should know, but I was confused for a while."


    He''d told her he knew about it, and it wouldn''t be a surprise that he would know who the murderer was.


    Qin Yinze hugged her into his arms: "Ji Rou, trust me, and leave this matter to me!"


    Ji Rou asked again, "who is the murderer?"


    "Don''t ask!" In any case, he would not tell her who the murderer was.


    "I want to know!" Ji Rou insisted.


    "Ji Chendong!" Qin Yinze reported the name, Ji Rou would believe it only if he said this person, and Ji Rou couldn''t find Ji Chendong to confront him.


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and said: "It turned out that it was really Ji Chendong, that bastard. He not only harmed my father, but also my brother Feng. I really want to tear him apart with my own hands."


    Qin Yinze comforted: "I will tear him up for you."


    Ji Rou is still worried: "Qin Yinze, but I don''t want you to be in danger either."


    Qin Yinze said: "don''t worry, I still have the ability to deal with this little matter."


    Jirou said again: "brother Feng is back, he didn''t tell me that you hurt him, and he didn''t show hatred for you, but my sixth sense told me that this matter is not so simple, I''m worried Brother Feng will hurt you, so we must let him know the truth as soon as possible, so as not to let him hate you and hurt you."


    Hearing her worry about him, Qin Yinze smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but increase his strength in holding her: "little fool, don''t worry, it''s not so easy for him to hurt me."


    "Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou wanted to say something again, but after thinking about it, she felt that this request was too much, but she had no other way but to beg him, "If brother Feng did something, as long as He didn''t endanger your life, can you not hurt him?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Thinking that she still thinks about Xiang Lingfeng everywhere, Qin Yinze is slightly dissatisfied, but she is willing to tell him everything, which also proves her trust in him. He can promise her, "OK, I promise you!"


    Jirou said gratefully, "thank you!"


    She knew that her request was too much, but she had no choice but to beg him. She also believes that brother Feng, who knows the truth, should not be cruel to Qin Yinze.


    "Thank you?" Qin Yinze pushed her out of his arms, and said, "there are many good things in Jiangbei, let Ranran and Xiao Limo go out with you."


    "No, I want to accompany you." Without him, she didn''t want to go shopping anywhere. If he could accompany her, she would hope to have a look around Jiangbei.


    "But I''m sleepy and want to rest for a while." He has to find Pengshan to deal with this matter, and he can''t let Jirou know for the time being.


    "Then I''ll be with you too." After finally coming to his side, she didn''t want to leave easily.


    Qin Yinze caressed her face and brushed the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears: "you will make me feel bad. Go out with them and buy whatever you like. I''ll pay for it .¡±


    Ji Rou said: "I like so much, are you not afraid that I will buy you poor?"


    She also underestimated his financial strength. If she can spend all his money, it is her strength: "If you buy poor, earn more."


    Ji Rou still shook her head: "but I still don''t want to go."


    Qin Yinze deliberately lowered his face: "then you are not afraid that you are here, I can''t rest well?"


    "That''s it..." He didn''t have a good rest, which must affect his condition. Ji Rou thought for a while, "Then I''ll go to Xiao Limo and the others to accompany me for a stroll. Let me tell you first, I spent too much money, don''t you Blame me."


    Qin Yinze smiled softly: "as the saying goes, only women who can spend money will make money. Let me see your ability to spend money and see if you have the ability to make money."


    "You said this, don''t regret it." If this man dares to say this to her, she will let him know how strong her purchasing power is.


    "No regrets."


    "I''m leaving."


    "Um."


    "You really let me go?"


    "Um."


    "You don''t want to do anything more to me?"


    "Well, come here."


    Ji Rou approached him according to his words, and as soon as he approached, he hugged her head and kissed her hard... Later, Ji Rou went out to find Zhan Limo and the others with her swollen lips. Under their ambiguous gaze, she was so shy that she couldn''t be ashamed burrow.


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have provoked Qin Yinze.


    ...


    As soon as Ji Rou left, Qin Yinze immediately called Pengshan.


    After receiving the call from Qin Yinze, Peng Shan was so excited that he was on the verge of tears: "Sir, you finally found me. I thought you would leave us alone."


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "I can''t handle a little thing well. It''s really useless for me to keep you."


    Peng Shan was startled and said, "Sir, I..."


    Qin Yinze said again: "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive!"


    Peng Shan didn''t believe it: "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive? Sir, I saw him buried with my own eyes. How could he be alive. "

 Chapter 1349

    Qin Yinze: "then you can dig out your eyeballs."


    Pengshan was wronged: "Sir, Xiang Lingfeng was killed and buried. I saw all these with my own eyes. I''m sure I can''t fake it. You said he was alive again, someone saw him, or what happened?"


    Qin Yinze: "are you doubting me?"


    Xiang Lingfeng was so seriously injured at the time, those who hurt him said that he was dead, so they dragged him to the barren mountains and buried him. If he didn''t die, it was absolutely impossible: "Sir, is it possible that What the hell?"


    Qin Yinze: "you should be glad that you are not by my side."


    Peng Shan: "..."


    It seems that the master wants to kill him.


    Qin Yinze added: "check out who Ji Rou has met recently and where she has been. You must find out where Xiang Lingfeng is staying."


    Pengshan no longer dared to question his master: "Yes."


    Qin Yinze said again: "put Xiang Lingfeng''s matter on Ji Chendong''s head with his hands and feet."


    Peng Shan: "Yes."


    Qin Yinze asked: "did the two people who killed doctor Tong find any clues?"


    Pengshan said: "Not yet."


    Qin Yinze: "focus on finding Xiang Lingfeng. I''ll give you two days. If you can''t find Xiang Lingfeng''s whereabouts, you can get lost, as far as you can, and don''t let me see you again."


    It is indeed a headache to have a stupid subordinate.


    Peng Shan: "Yes."


    It seems that the master is extremely disappointed in him, he must spend less time finding Xiang Lingfeng, or he will be driven away.


    But Xiang Lingfeng is really still alive?


    Could it be a hallucination caused by their master''s illness?


    ...


    Jirou said that she was going to go shopping. Qin leran and the two little guys were very happy to accompany her. They took Jirou to the largest shopping mall in Jiangbei. Not to mention anything you want to buy here, it also brings together the best food in Jiangbei .


    It can be said that it is full of food, travel, shopping, and entertainment. Even if you go shopping for three days and three nights, you may not be able to finish your shopping. Anyway, this is a shopping mall that many people come here for.


    Qin Yinjian hates shopping very much. He always thinks that wasting time here is worse than reading two more books at home, but today Ji Rou called him, and he still rewarded him, but he kept his style all the way. Never talk too much.


    At the end of the war, he also performed as usual. He kept talking for such a long time from the door of the monk''s house to the shopping mall. Qin leran kindly handed him water: "at the end of the war, it''s time to drink water."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth: "sister, you despise me again."


    Qin leran rubbed his head: "knowing that I will dislike you, it proves that you know that you are a little talkative, so baby, can you stop and let me have a word with your sister-in-law?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Qin lelan: "be good!"


    Ji Rou thinks it''s funny. It seems that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there are people who are afraid at the end of Xiaoli.


    At the end of the war: "sister-in-law, are you laughing at me?"


    Ji Rou: "No. I just think you are cute. "


    "Xiao Rou, we''ve arrived at our destination. Is there anything you want to buy? If there is, I''ll take you there first. After you buy it, let''s go shopping."


    "Of course, I don''t want to buy anything casually, so let''s just go shopping." Ji Rou said that she didn''t want to go shopping, but she couldn''t move her feet as soon as she reached the men''s clothing area.


    With Qin Yinze for so long, she has never bought anything for Qin Yinze. Anyway, it''s spending his money today, why not use his money to buy him some gifts.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to buy a gift for elder brother?" At the end of Zhan Li, seeing that Ji Rou couldn''t move, he knew what Ji Rou was thinking, "Sister-in-law, everyone wears custom-made clothes, and he hasn''t worn them. , but if you bought it for him, he should still wear it."


    "I didn''t want to buy it, I just took a look." Ji Rou really didn''t know that Qin Yinze''s clothes were all custom-made. He only knew that his clothes were of good texture, and he didn''t see others wearing them outside Pass. If it wasn''t for Xiao Limo''s reminder that she really bought it back and Qin Yinze disliked not wearing it, it would be bad.


    "I want to buy two pieces of clothes for brother lie. Let''s go shopping here." Qin leran knew that Jirou wanted to buy it, but she gave up because of the end of the war. Qin leran lent brother lie to buy clothes and pulled Ji Rou Soft together.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to say that his brother-in-law''s clothes were also custom-made, but he closed his mouth obediently when he received Qin lelan''s eyes, and also received a mocking eye from Qin Yinjian.


    Qin lelan also didn''t buy clothes for brother lie himself. Now that he saw the men''s clothes, they were all pretty good-looking, and he was moved to buy them. He wished he could buy all the clothes in the store back and let her brother lie wear them On: "Xiaorou, what do you think of this shirt?"


    Qin leran has never bought men''s clothes, so she asked Ji Rou for advice. Ji Rou saw that the light blue shirt was very fresh, and it was suitable for the weather in Jiangbei now: "I think it looks pretty."


    "Then I''ll buy this one and go back." Qin lelan held it up in his hand and looked at it, then said with a smile, "it''s the first time I buy clothes for brother lie, I think he must be very happy."


    "Of course, is this the first time you buy clothes for your husband?" Ji Rou was also very surprised, "then all the clothes he wore before were also custom-made?"


    Qin lelan nodded: "well, so I didn''t worry about it, but I want to worry about him, let him wear the clothes I bought, and let him think of me no matter where he goes."


    Jirou worried: "will he like it?"


    Qin leran said with a smile: "can he not like the clothes I bought?"


    Ji Rou said enviously: "Your relationship is so good, it''s really enviable."


    When eating breakfast in the morning, Ji Rouyou quietly paid attention to everyone present. Yao Lie didn''t talk much, but his care for Qin lelan was gentle and meticulous, which made people''s eyes red with envy.


    If Qin Yinze can be so gentle to her, she will wake up with a smile when she falls asleep.


    Qin leran said: "what do you envy me for? My brother is also very good to you. Yesterday he said he didn''t want to see you, and he sneaked to see you in the middle of the night. And after you came, his spirit was much better. "


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Can you not mention what happened last night, she would feel very ashamed when she mentions it, and I''m really worried that the Qin family will think she is a dishonest woman.


    Qin leran said again: "Xiaorou, have you seen anything you like?"


    Women have the same idea when they go shopping. They wish they could buy everything in their own home. Ji Rou looks at a set of casual clothes, beige T-shirt and black pants. The texture is very comfortable to the touch. Qin Yinze of her family wears them It must look good: "it looks like I like it, but I''m worried that Qin Yinze won''t like it and can''t wear it."


    Qin lelan said: "if you like it, buy it. I''m sure my brother will like it."


    Ji Rou asked: "I rarely see him wearing this style of clothes."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "as long as you buy it, he must be washed and put on tomorrow."


    Ji Rou doesn''t believe it: "he won''t."


    Qin lelan said, "then let''s bet."

 Chapter 1350

    "Hello, both of you are new products in our store, and they are limited editions. There is only one set of each size." The salesperson enthusiastically introduced their products.


    "The limited edition is good. My brother will not clash with others when he wears it." Qin lelan handed the shirt to the salesperson, "I want this one, please wrap it up for me."


    Meeting such a cheerful customer, the salesperson was also very happy, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Okay, you can also take a look at our other styles. The ones here are all new arrivals."


    "Well, let''s have a look again." Qin lelan turned to look at Jirou, "Xiaorou, you also look at two more sets, we''ll buy them if you like them, anyway, my brother said he would pay for it, so don''t save it for him. "


    "You two must be two sisters." The salesperson looked at Qin lelan and Ji Rou. They looked alike, and they went shopping together again. It should be two sisters.


    Hearing what the waiter said, Ji Rou''s hand holding the clothes froze slightly, and she didn''t know how to answer, and Qin Lelan helped her out: "yes, we are good sisters, you see we all look so good-looking Just know."


    Qin leran dismissed the salesperson with a sentence that seemed false and true, and the salesperson didn''t ask any more questions. Qin leran was in a hurry to recommend various styles of clothes to Jirou.


    Instigated by Qin lelan, Ji Rou bought Qin Yinze a set of clothes, a tie and a pair of shoes. In fact, there were still many things she wanted to buy, but she was worried that Qin Yinze would not like it, so she restrained herself.


    On the way home, Ji Rou was very worried, for fear that Qin Yinze would show her face in front of everyone, but fortunately, Qin Lelan comforted her: "Xiaorou, don''t worry, I said my brother would like it I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "But What if he doesn''t like it?" Jirou held the shopping bag in her arms, thinking sullenly, "you may not know your brother, he has a very bad temper and always bullies me. Unlike you Brother Lie is so gentle."


    Speaking of brother lie, Qin lelan can''t help but raise the corners of his lips: "I knew brother lie when I was four years old, but he disappeared after he didn''t stay with me for long, and I found him after a long search."


    "What happened?" Although Qin leran said it simply, Ji Rou knew that the process must be very difficult. Fortunately, Qin lelan insisted on looking for him, and later found her brother Lie, and finally the lovers got married.


    "It''s a long story to say, but the bad things are over. Now brother lie belongs to me alone, and no one can take him away." Qin leran doesn''t want to mention the bad things in the past. Every time she thinks about it, she still I''m worried that brother lie will disappear when I wake up one day.


    "Well, we just have to hold on to the present, and never regret it until we lose it." After hearing about Qin leran, Ji Rou is even more sure that she must hold on to the present, hold on to Qin Yinze, and she will never do anything wrong in this life Things I regret.


    "Xiaorou, you''re right to think so." Qin Leran smiled, "My parents are very loving, and I have learned a lot from them. There may be some small conflicts between husband and wife, but as long as we understand each other, it''s not good Everything will pass."


    "The relationship between uncles and aunts is really enviable. The children are so old, but their relationship is still so good." When mentioning Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Ji Rou couldn''t help but think of her parents.


    Her parents are also very loving, but it is a pity that her father suffered a misfortune, and her mother was also admitted to the hospital because of her father''s departure. But now her mother has gradually come out from the shadow of her father''s departure, and everything is getting better. It will be better in the future.


    "Actually, my father has been blaming himself for not protecting his mother well. She was taken out by caesarean section, who was not yet full-term. My mother left him for three years." Qin leran It was only later that she found out. Thinking of the suffering her mother had suffered, she told herself that she must be more filial to her mother.


    "Stomach extraction?" Ji Rou has only seen these things in TV dramas, and never thought that they would happen to the people around her. "However, are these things true?"


    Qin leran said with a smile: "Xiao Rou, don''t be scared by me. These things have passed, and now no one can touch any relatives around my mother and my father. "


    Ji Rou was really frightened. She thought that what she had encountered was terrible, but she didn''t expect that there were so many things in this world that were so terrible that she couldn''t imagine.


    Qin lelan said again: "by the way, Xiaorou, how did you meet my brother?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    How did she know Qin Yinze?


    Can she say that Qin Yinze took a fancy to her because she has a little resemblance to Qin leran?


    Seeing that Ji Rou''s face was wrong, Qin leran knew that he might have asked a question that he shouldn''t have asked, so he hurriedly changed the subject: "Xiaorou, let''s go to other places in Jiangbei to play some other day today."


    Ji Rou nodded: "OK."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pouted dissatisfiedly: "you two women only know how to talk about you, and you always treat us as transparent. Is your conscience okay?"


    Qin lelan: "conscience? At the end of Xiaoli, you mention conscience to me? Don''t you know that I am a person without conscience. "


    At the end of the war: "well, I can see it."


    Listening to their bickering, Ji Rou pursed her lips and secretly laughed.


    Before I knew it, the car had arrived home.


    The elders have all gone out to work, and Qin Xiaobao has gone home. There is no one at home, and Qin Yinze has stood on the balcony and looked at him for countless times.


    He just took Ji Rouzhi away to make it easier for him to do business. Knowing that it took nearly a day for that woman to go out, he probably forgot that he was still at home.


    If he had known that she would be able to forget her when she went out, he would have locked her at home and never let her step out of the room.


    After looking at it countless times, finally seeing their car coming back, Qin Yinze hurried back to his room, pretending that he had been sleeping on the bed to recuperate.


    Not long after, someone knocked on his door. Qin Yinze heard it, but closed his eyes and pretended not to hear it. He didn''t answer the door, but the knocker came in. The speaker was Zhan Limo: "Sister-in-law, brother seems to be still sleeping."


    Ji Rou grabbed Zhan Limo: "he''s still sleeping, so let''s not wake him up."


    Hearing that Jirou''s stupid woman wanted to leave, Qin Yinze was very angry, and he cried out in pain: "Ouch..."


    Hearing his voice, Ji Rou hurried over: "Qin Yinze, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    This method is really tried and tested. Qin Yinze was a little proud. He stroked his forehead and said, "it may be because I slept too much. I slept drowsily and had a severe headache."


    Ji Rou was deceived, but the shrewd Zhan Limo saw that his elder brother was pretending, and smiled at the side, but then received a sharp look from Qin Yinze, and he hurried out of the way in desperation.

 Chapter 1351

    "Headache?" Ji Rou helped him sit up, handed him a glass of warm water, and said worriedly, "Qin Yinze, drink a glass of water first, and I''ll call the doctor right away."


    "There''s no need to call a doctor. I can bear the pain." She just came back, and he was reluctant to let her go. What he wanted to do now was to hold her in his arms and smell her breath.


    "Forbearance? You only know about forbearance? Are you a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle? " Ji Rou really wanted to knock this man hard with a mallet, wake him up, and let him know that he needs to see a doctor instead of forbearance.


    "Actually, I don''t have a headache. It''s just that you haven''t come back for a long time. I think you feel bad about it." The sudden love words made Jirou feel stupid. She wondered if she had auditory hallucinations.


    "What are you doing stupidly?" Qin Yinze pulled her, "Sit down and let me hug you."


    "Oh..." Ji Rou sat down in a daze, and was hugged by him, and he heard him say, "Next time you go shopping, it will take so long. Be careful, I will clean you up."


    "It was you who asked me to go shopping." She didn''t want to go out in the morning, and when she went out to go shopping, she still thought about how he would be at home alone, so she didn''t feel comfortable shopping.


    "Usually I''ve never seen you so obedient, but you are quite obedient when I ask you to go shopping." It felt so good to hold her in my arms, she was like a small stove, warming his heart.


    "Because I''m buying something for you. I''m worried that you don''t like it. I picked and picked and chose and chose again before I bought it." Ji Rou felt very wronged. All she thought about was him, but he was once Misunderstanding.


    "What did you buy for me?" This woman was not so stupid after all she could think of buying something for him.


    Jirou broke free from his arms, turned around and picked up the shopping loan just thrown by the bed: "I bought you clothes, a tie and a pair of shoes. Let me tell you first, you must not like it."


    "Take a look." Qin Yinze snatched the bag, impatient as if receiving a gift for the first time, and found out the clothes, ties and shoes in his pocket two or three times. To be honest, this woman is usually stupid, but she has good taste in buying clothes, which is the style he usually wears.


    Seeing his calm expression, Ji Rou is very worried that he doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t give up easily: "Qin Yinze, I warn you, if you dare not like it, I will never buy it for you again."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows lightly: "try it for me."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows with joy: "do you want to try it on?"


    Qin Yinze glared at her: "how do you know if I can wear it if you don''t try it on?"


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "then you can wear it. I''ll go out first, and call me when you change. "


    Qin Yinze held her back: "help me."


    Ji Rou was speechless: "you are not a three-year-old child, you need me to help you get dressed."


    Qin Yinze took it for granted: "I am a patient."


    "Well, you are the patient, you are the boss." Ji Rou felt that she had really met an old man who bullied her more than before in Minluo city because of his illness.


    Qin Yinze is impatient and wants to try on the clothes she bought for him: "that''s not it."


    Jirou said, "how can I help you wear it if you don''t take it off?"


    Qin Yinze opened his hands: "help me take off."


    He really regarded him as a master, and Ji Rou''s anger also came up: "Qin Yinze, if you want to try, try it, if you don''t try, you will be defeated."


    This man, he is sick but not disabled.


    Ji Rou threw her bag and wanted to leave, Qin Yinze lowered her face: "I have no conscience at all."


    "Conscience? What is conscience?" Ji Rou learned and applied what she just heard from Qin leran, "don''t you know that I am a person without conscience?"


    Qin Yinze was so angry that he fell down and lay down: "then you go, take your things away, I won''t wear them anymore."


    Jirou: "are you sure you don''t wear it?"


    Qin Yinze: "no."


    Ji Rou: "well, I''ll give it to other men to wear."


    Qin Yinze was so angry that he sat up again: "Ji Rou, you came to Jiangbei to piss me off."


    Ji Rou was so angry that her eyes were red: "Qin Yinze, don''t bully me just because I like you. Let me tell you, I also have dignity. If you bully me again, I won''t come to see you anymore."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This woman always confesses to him when he is so angry that he is about to lose his mind. I don''t know if she did it on purpose. Qin Yinze sighed: "bring the clothes here."


    Jirou sniffed: "are you willing to wear it?"


    Qin Yinze: "you bought it, of course you have to wear it."


    Ji Rou smiled again: "it''s right to be like this earlier, I have to let someone quarrel with you."


    Qin Yinze: "if you help me take it off, do I need to be angry with you?"


    Jirou: "blame me again?"


    Qin Yinze: "blame me, it''s all my fault."


    Ji Rou smiled: "for the sake of your attitude of admitting your mistakes, I will help you."


    Qin Yinze: "will you help me take off?"


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand to unbutton his pajamas. After unbuttoning two buttons, she saw his strong chest. Suddenly something came to Ji Rou''s mind, and her face turned red: "You should take that off by yourself."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her blushing, Qin Yinze had already guessed that something impure was in her mind, "you have read what you should see and what you should not touch, you I''ve touched them all, it''s not too late to know how shy it is?"


    "Do it yourself, I''ll go to the bathroom." Damn it, it''s good that this man knows, and he said it, he has thick skin, but she is not as thick-skinned as him.


    At this time, Qin Yinze is not willing to let her go. He pulls her hard and pulls her to lie on his body: "since you think about it, as your husband, I don''t satisfy you. It seems a little unreasonable. "


    Ji Rou''s face hits his chest abruptly. I have to say that this man is much stronger than her even when he is sick, especially the chest is hard tied, which hurts: "Qin Yinze, don''t Come on, someone may come in at any time."


    Qin Yinze smiled badly: "they are very knowledgeable and won''t come in to disturb us."


    Ji Rou still shook her head: "no, you are still sick, no."


    Qin Yinze: "no one told you that you can''t say that men can''t do it?"


    Jirou explained in a panic: "no, I''m not saying you can''t... I mean we can''t..."


    If his family found out that he was so seriously ill, she was still with him... What would his family think of her? She didn''t want to give his family a bad impression at all.


    In fact, Qin Yinze didn''t want to do anything to her. She cared about his family''s opinion of her, and he cared more about his family''s opinion of her than she: "then be obedient and help me undress." gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH /ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    "Hmm..." For fear of Qin Yinze''s repentance, Ji Rou nodded repeatedly, as docile as a little sheep.

 Chapter 1352

    It''s hard to help Qin Yinze change the newly bought clothes. Ji Rou looks at the well-dressed man in front of him. The clothes are just right for him, as if they were tailor-made for him .


    "This man, he is good-looking, and he looks good in everything. Qin Yinze, I don''t want to praise you, but I have to say, you are a natural clothes hanger." Ji Rou sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "You also know that the clothes you bought are not very good. I supported them all. You still have a little self-knowledge." Qin Yinze was sweet in his heart, but he was not forgiving.


    "Qin Yinze, I just told you that if you don''t like it, I''ll give it to others. If you wear it, you''d better shut up your stinking mouth." It''s disgusting, I like it obviously, but I just He couldn''t bear to say a nice word to her.


    Qin Yinze glared at her and warned: "Ji Rou, the things you buy are the rags you bought, and that''s mine. If you want to give it to others, there is no way."


    "Qin Yinze, look at Uncle Qin, your uncle and grandpa, and then look at Ranran''s brother Lie, and learn how they dote on their wives." Ji Rou shook her head, "Of course, I don''t expect you to do it Like them, but don''t bully me all the time, okay?"


    Qin Yinze reached out and pinched Jirou''s face: "look at my mother, at my little aunt, and at Ranran, and you should learn how they take care of their husbands. Of course, I don''t expect you to do it They are like that, but don''t be so stupid all the time, okay?"


    Hearing that Qin Yinze compared Qin leran with her, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I know it''s the best in your heart, but you don''t like anyone except her."


    Ji Rou doesn''t want to mention this matter again, but when she hears that he mentions Ranran and compares her with her, she can''t help but think that she is just a substitute, and such hurtful words are spoken without brain.


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened instantly: "Ji Rou, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Ji Rou sniffed: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to mention it. It''s just that I can''t help but feel sad when I think that I am just a substitute. "


    "You are not a substitute, you are the woman I want! I don''t want anyone but you!" Qin Yinze held her face in his hands, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, you Remember it well, I only want you in this life!"


    "But... but..." She was obviously very happy when she heard what he said, but the tears flowed more and more fiercely, so fierce that she couldn''t control it, "But I''m really not smart, my IQ is not as good as Xiao Jian''s. and Xiaolimo''s two children."


    "The IQ of those two little guys is higher than that of ordinary people. There are not many people in this world who can compare with them." Qin Yinze hugged her into his arms and patted her on the back. "Besides, I''m looking for I''m not a scientific researcher, so why should I be so smart? I''m looking for a wife, and with you, I''m happy."


    "Are you really happy with me? But why do I feel that you are always angry when you are with me?" Ji Rou blinked, and another crystal teardrop rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    "Silly boy, you say you are so stupid, how can I tell you clearly?" Anger is also a kind of emotion, and it is because he cares about her that she can easily stir up his mood swings.


    "Qin Yinze, you say I''m stupid again!" Then, she wanted to cry for him again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I can''t speak, I''m stupid, okay?" Alas, it was the first time in his life that he comforted a woman so tenderly and patiently.


    But who made this woman his wife? If he didn''t comfort her, how could he comfort others?


    "But I still want to cry..." She wanted to cry for him to see all the torment in her heart, the longing for him, and the grievances hidden in her heart for many days.


    "Then cry well, cry to your heart''s content once..." Qin Yinze comforted patiently, and didn''t dislike her crying with snot and tears, and all the new clothes she just bought for him were dirty.


    "Aze, how can you bully Xiao Rou!" The one who broke into the room suddenly was not someone else, but Jian Ran. As soon as she came home, she heard Xiao Limo say that her elder brother was bullying her sister-in-law, and they were not allowed to go in to persuade her. Without thinking too much, he hurried over.


    At this moment, when Ji Rou cried so sadly, Jian Ran became even more irrational, and began to criticize Qin Yinze without any confirmation: "Aze, you are a man and Xiaorou''s husband, how can you be bullied by a big man What about women?"


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Xiaorou''s mother handed over her daughter whom she doted on like a princess into your hands. How determined is Xiaorou''s mother. How can you make her sad? "


    "Mom, I..." Qin Yinze wanted to explain, but Jian Ran didn''t give him a chance. Jian Ran said, "Ah Ze, don''t explain to me. You must apologize to Xiaorou for this matter today."


    Ji Rou wanted to escape from Qin Yinze''s arms, but Qin Yinze held her and didn''t let go: "Mom, who told you that I was bullying Xiaorou?"


    "Don''t care who told me, it''s a fact that you bullied my daughter-in-law. Let me tell you, even if you are sick, you are not allowed to eat tonight. Our Qin family has no history of men bullying women." Jian Ran There are also people with daughters, and they know how determined it is to hand over their daughters.


    I have raised my daughter for more than ten or twenty years, and I have made a lot of determination to hand it over to others. No matter who sees her daughter being wronged, it is probably like a needle pricking her heart. Even if Qin Yinze is her son, he can''t bully other people''s daughters and her daughter-in-law.


    "Auntie, no, Qin Yinze didn''t bully me." Ji Rou was held too tightly by Qin Yinze to break free from his arms, but she still didn''t forget to clean up his grievances.


    Jian Ran couldn''t even listen to Ji Rou''s words: "Xiao Rou, don''t speak for him, he was wrong about this matter today, so he has to apologize to you, there is no other way to go."


    For so many years, Qin Yinze didn''t know that his mother was so barbaric when she was unreasonable. He used to think that his mother was gentle and considerate, which was different from other women.


    Now, he realized that women are all the same when they are unreasonable.


    "Mom, Xiao Limo often does these things. It''s fine for others to be bewitched by him. Don''t you want to be tricked by him too?" Qin Yinze guessed that it must be Zhan Limo who just met with him Rolling his eyes, thinking of revenge, he followed him like this. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    The daughter-in-law was crying, but it didn''t look like she was being bullied and cried by her son. Only then did Jian Ran realize that even she was being played by Xiao Limo.

 Chapter 1353

    The son and daughter-in-law didn''t quarrel, but her mother-in-law broke in and made a big fuss.


    Jian Ran was embarrassed because of her recklessness: "Well, that boy Xiao Li Mo told me that you were bullying Xiao Rou. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing."


    Qin Yinze is also helpless: "Mom, how can you let that stinky boy at the end of Xiaoli play tricks on you. Don''t you know what your son and I are like?"


    Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground: "I''m reckless, you just pretend that I haven''t been here before, you go ahead, I''ll settle accounts with that brat Xiao Limo."


    "Mom, that kid really needs to be cleaned up. I won''t bother you. I''ll go find him." Jian Ran broke in, but Qin Yinze didn''t think there was anything wrong. He was worried about Ji Rou''s embarrassment.


    And this key person must be dealt with at the end of the war. If you don''t deal with him, he will make bigger troubles in the future. Don''t let him think that there are no tigers in the mountains, so he can be the king of monkeys.


    ...


    In the study.


    Qin Yinze is sitting, and Zhan Limo is standing.


    Qin Yinze''s face is serious, and the majesty of the elders is fully displayed on him.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s two little hands, he was holding the corner of his clothes tightly, and his expression was a little flustered. He had never seen his elder brother so serious, and his seriousness was a little scary, which made his little heart beat.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, Qin Yinze didn''t speak, neither did Zhan Limo, until Zhan Limo felt that he really couldn''t hold on: "brother, don''t look at me like this, just speak up if you have something to say."


    Qin Yinze still stares straight at the end of Zhan Limo, but still doesn''t speak.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "if you don''t talk, I''ll go first. Just now my mother called me and said that old man Zhan missed me and asked me to go home first. If I don''t go back, it will be too late. It''s very dangerous for me to walk at night as a child."


    After finishing speaking, at the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to run, but as soon as his calf moved, he was bluffed by Qin Yinze''s cold voice: "At the end of Zhan Li, without my permission today, you dare to step out of this room to try try."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned his head and his expression was about to cry: "you don''t say what you are looking for me for. If you stare at me like this, I will be very scared. You know, I have always been timid. "


    "You Ming Xiao? I think you are so courageous that you can go to heaven." Qin Yinze has a serious face. Today he is definitely serious for the little guy, otherwise the little guy won''t know what will happen next time .


    "Brother..." I don''t know if I''m really scared. At the end of Zhan Li, I tried to squeeze out a few tears to pretend to be pitiful, but I couldn''t squeeze out a tear after several times. Alas, if he had known that today would be so miserable, he would have brought a bottle of eye drops with him.


    Qin Yinze said with a sullen face, "tell me, why did you lie to your aunt?"


    "How could I lie to my aunt? I just came to the door and wanted to ask my sister-in-law to play together. Who knew that when I was about to knock on the door, I heard my sister-in-law crying. My sister-in-law was crying so loudly. I must have thought she was being bullied by you. That''s why I wanted to find someone to help. However, my sister didn''t know where she went, and brother Jian and I couldn''t beat you. It happened that my aunt came back, so I told my aunt about it. " This time, Zhan Limo didn''t lie , she really thought of asking someone for help when she heard Ji Rou crying so sadly, but she concealed part of the truth.


    If he wanted to mess around, he''d go to anyone in the family, but he wouldn''t dare to go to his aunt. The aunt is not scary, what is scary is his uncle, the person his mother is afraid of, and he dare not provoke him.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "really?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s grievance, he said: "I just love my sister-in-law. You are so fierce to me. If my sister-in-law is really bullied, I will not dare to stand up and help. "


    Qin Yinze waved: "come here."


    At the end of the war, he said awkwardly: "you are fierce to me, I don''t want to go there. I decided not to like you anymore, and you are not my favorite big brother anymore. "


    Qin Yinze walked over and knelt down beside him: "Xiao Limo, it''s the elder brother who blamed you by mistake. The elder brother apologizes to you. Don''t blame the elder brother anymore, okay?"


    At the end of the war: "I''m still angry."


    Qin Yinze said again: "as long as you forgive elder brother, as long as you don''t get angry, as long as you still treat elder brother as your favorite elder brother, elder brother will grant you one wish."


    At the end of the war: "then you borrow your sister-in-law to play with me for a few days."


    Qin Yinze poked the little guy''s forehead: "little guy, don''t push too hard. Don''t even think about borrowing your sister-in-law''s time. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pouted and said wronged: "you said that you want to fulfill one of my wishes. My biggest wish now is not to want my sister-in-law to accompany me to go out to play."


    Qin Yinze: "change one. I promise you everything except the one just now."


    "Then you take your sister-in-law out to play with me." Seeing Qin Yinze frowning, he knew at the end of the war that he wanted to break his promise again, and he hurriedly added, "brother, what you just said in person, except for the request just now, Promise me everything else. You have broken your promise once, and there can be no second time. You are the oldest child in the family, and you are a role model for us to learn from. If you break your promise, we will follow your example."


    "You boy, it seems that if I don''t agree to you, I still can''t do it." Qin Yinze squeezed his face, "Okay, I promise you, I will take your sister-in-law to hang out with you in a few days."


    At the end of the war: "tomorrow. My wish will come true tomorrow, not even one day later. "


    Qin Yinze: "OK, as long as you are happy, tomorrow will be tomorrow."


    The last time Ji Rou came to Jiangbei, she ran away within two days, and didn''t take a good look at what Jiangbei looked like. This time, Qin Yinze really wanted to take Ji Rou around Jiangbei to have a look, but when he thought of it, there would be one more For the light bulb, Qin Yinze feels like a thorn is stuck in his heart, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    However, when he set off, he would feel even more uncomfortable, because what he would have thought was one light bulb turned into two, and it was a very cool kind of light bulb.


    ...


    Coming out of the study, Zhan Limo went straight to Qin Yinjian''s bedroom.


    In the small study of the room, Qin Yinjian looked at a classic literature masterpiece that gave him a headache just by looking at the cover at the end of the war: "I said Qin Yinjian, can''t you read some interesting books?"


    Qin Yin said without raising his head, "what do you know?"


    What I hate the most at the end of Zhan Li is that he is so cold that people in the world don''t understand him. He is so good at pretending at such a young age, and he will get it when he grows up: "yes, only you understand the books you read, we I don''t understand."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to continue this topic: "how is the work I told you done?"


    At the end of the war, he said, "when did I fail to do what you asked me to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "well, you can go back to your room and don''t bother me again."

 Chapter 1354

    At the end of Zhan Li, I really want to beat Qin Yinjian. Really, beat him into a pig''s head so hard that his parents, brothers and sisters don''t know him. Let''s see if he can pull him up because of his black belly.


    Qin Yinjian said indifferently: "Why don''t you leave? You are here to influence my reading. "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "brat, let me tell you the truth. Brother didn''t agree to go out with us."


    Qin Jian put away the book, looked over, and finally was willing to face Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, you can''t do such a small thing well, what else do you think you can do? Do you want me to tell my little aunt What have you done?"


    At the end of the war, he said provocatively: "you can tell her if you want to tell her. Let her deal with me well. The big deal is that my little ass will bloom. It''s better than being led by the nose every day by you, a little black belly. "


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "Have you thought about it?"


    At the end of the war: "call if you have the ability."


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "I will call my little aunt first, let her stand in front of you, and then I will tell her, so that she can catch you when her anger is at its highest. You should know, little aunt is angry What the value looks like at its highest."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said angrily: "Qin Yinjian, you are not insidious. You are not insidious. What else can you do except bully me all day long? "


    "Who made you younger than me in this family, who else could I bully besides you?" When he said this, Qin Yinjian didn''t feel anything at all, "Anyway, it''s not the first day you know the real me , what am I afraid of?"


    At the end of the war: "OK, you call and ask her to come over."


    Qin Yinjian took the mobile phone on the side, and pretended to call Qin Xiaobao. At the end of the war, he rushed up and snatched the mobile phone: "Humph, brat, how dare you."


    Qin Yinjian: "otherwise?"


    In fact, he has already settled for Zhan Limo, the little guy. If he dares to fight with him, he is really more than a year old, probably a dozen years old or so.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "elder brother has promised to take his sister-in-law to go out with me tomorrow, and you can let elder brother accompany you to the playground as you wish. I really don''t know what you think, usually like a little adult, how come Are you still interested in the playground?"


    Qin Yinze said lightly again: "what do you know?"


    Back then, before the elder brother was injured, he personally promised to take him to the playground, and he kept waiting to read it. Who knew that the elder brother was injured suddenly and then disappeared.


    He missed his elder brother for so many years, and finally he wanted his elder brother back. He wanted his elder brother to fulfill his promise a long time ago, but he didn''t want his elder brother to blame himself for breaking his promise. He could only think of such a way.


    ...


    Qin Yinze wanted to take Ji Rou to Bihai Villa for vacation, but when he thought of the light bulb at the end of Zhan Li, he gave up the idea. He thought about just wandering around the city to get rid of this little guy.


    Who knows that the kid at the end of Zhan Limo also brought Qin Yinjian with him. The child who has always been a little adult asked to go to the playground. Qin Yinze is really the first two big, but he can''t go back on his promise to the child, so he can only Take them with you.


    "Brother, are you unhappy that I''m here too?" It was Qin Yinjian who asked.


    "Xiao Jian, how could it be? Big Brother is very glad to bring you along." Forget it, for the two little guys to be happy, he will sacrifice a little time in the world of the two of them.


    It''s just Ji Rou, will this girl have a bad time?


    Qin Yinze looked at Jirou and was worried that she didn''t want to go to the playground. Who knew that this little girl was almost drooling at the end of Zhan Limo''s words. Seeing her excited look, she seemed to wish she could grow a pair of wings , Immediately fly to the playground.


    "Xiao Limo, do you know, in fact, I have long wanted to go to the amusement park to play exciting projects, but my friends are all cowards, and they are not willing to accompany me to go, so I have not been able to go for so many years. You Look, I''m getting older year by year. If I don''t go, I will be too old to go in the future, and my life will be regrettable." Ji Rou also wanted to go to the playground before, but Xiang Lingfeng said it was too dangerous to let her go, the prince and The two monkeys are notoriously timid, and they dare not go with her, so she is so old that she has never even ridden a roller coaster.


    She has long heard that Jiangbei has the fastest, tallest and longest roller coaster in the world, and thought that she must come to play once if she has the opportunity. This time, Qin Yinze took her there so understandingly. She was really happy and crazy up.


    Ji Rou is happy, and at the end of the war, she is also happy. She inadvertently hits her sister-in-law''s hobby. The elder brother should give him the credit for this: "sister-in-law, I''ll accompany you today, so you can play with confidence."


    Jirou looked at Xiao Limo and said worriedly: "but you are too young and you don''t seem to be tall enough, so you shouldn''t be able to ride the roller coaster."


    At the end of the war: "it doesn''t matter. I can cheer for you on the ground. Besides, you can let the elder brother play with you. The elder brother is so powerful, he should not be afraid. "


    Who said he wasn''t afraid anymore?


    Did this stinky boy ask his permission before he spoke big words?


    Qin Yinze really wants to stuff up Zhan Limo''s mouth with a stinky sock, so that he can''t say a word today.


    Ji Rou looks at Qin Yinze and wants to ask if he can accompany her. Seeing his bad face, she knows that this man should be afraid, but he is her man, how can she let him lose face outside: "no, you My eldest brother is still sick and cannot play such an exciting project, so you three will cheer for me and take pictures below."


    This woman is quite conscientious, and she didn''t force him to accompany her, but how could he rest assured that she would go alone? Didn''t she also say that she hadn''t played it yet, what if she got scared halfway through the game?


    ...


    It''s winter vacation time now, not weekends. Compared with weekends and big holidays, there are not many people in the playground, but there are still many, and there are still long queues for fun items.


    Ji Rou jumped up anxiously: "if this continues, we won''t be able to play two games until dark."


    Qin Yinze: "do you really want to play that much?"


    Ji Roubai glanced at him: "otherwise? If you don''t want to play, I''ll line up here and bask in the sun. You think it''s fun."


    Qin Yinze didn''t say anything more, took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a while, the staff came to them: "are you Mr. Qin Yinze?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well."


    The staff said again: "Please follow me."


    Jirou stood still and didn''t go: "I''m still in line, and I have to line up again this time, so I won''t go."


    Qin Yinze dragged her away: "I''ll take you to the back door."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t drag me. I want to ride a roller coaster, so I don''t want to go through the back door." When she roared out to attract other people''s attention, Ji Rou realized the meaning of going through the back door.


    The irritable mood just now calmed down quickly: "Hey, there is such an advantage in knowing the rich and powerful young master Qin. You can also go through the back door when playing in the playground. This is something I never thought about before."

 Chapter 1355

    Qin Yinze took a look at her and said dissatisfiedly, "what''s your promise?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m just so promising. What''s the matter? If you''re not satisfied, you don''t have to accompany me. Since you choose to accompany me, please keep your mouth shut and don''t be annoying. "


    Qin Yinze: "you woman!"


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, it''s rare for this lady to come to the playground once. I''m in a very good mood today. You''d better not make me angry, or I''ll make you eat and walk around."


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened and darkened: "..."


    This woman is really not to be spoiled. Once you pet her, she can climb up to the sky along a pole.


    Ji Rou didn''t seem to see Qin Yinze''s black face, and rushed forward with the staff: "Xiaojian, Xiaolimo, you two follow up quickly, don''t get lost."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Qin Yinjian patted Qin Yinze on the back: "brother, you brought your sister-in-law out just to make her happy. Now she is so happy, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Qin Yinze thought it made sense: "Xiao Jian, you are still sensible."


    Qin Yin smiled: "I''m sensible because I have a good elder brother, and I learn all my advantages from you."


    Qin Yinze also smiled: "you know how to make big brother happy in one day."


    Qin Yinjian said: "brother, I''m not trying to make you happy. Because you are so good and I love you very much, so I can see many advantages in you."


    Qin Yinze reached out and rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head: "our little Jian has really grown up and can say such philosophical words. It seems that I have to treat you as an adult in the future."


    "No..." Qin Yinjian shook his head, "I hope that no matter how many years have passed, you can still treat me as you do now, big brother. I want to be a lovely little brother forever."


    Qin Yinjian''s personality is calm, and he is different from other children since he was a child. When children of his age were arguing for candy, he had already gone to elementary school by his own ability.


    Later, when children of his age were in elementary school, he was already in junior high school. He took every step faster than others, and he really inherited Qin Yue''s high IQ and Jian Ran''s high EQ.


    "Okay." Hearing these words, Qin Yinze''s voice was a little astringent.


    Sometimes just one or two words like this can make a person''s heart warm. He has been in the Qin family for so many years, and no one treats him as an outsider. Even such a young child really likes him as a big brother. He really felt that he was the Qin family, an indispensable member of the Qin family.


    "Brother, can you play a project with me later?"


    "What does Xiao Jian want to play?"


    "As long as the eldest brother is with me, I can play anything."


    "Okay, big brother will definitely accompany you."


    "Brother, brother Jian, hurry up." Zhan Limo couldn''t help urging.


    Qin Yin frowned. That guy at the end of Zhan Li is really annoying. He has to find a way to throw him in the mountains for a while and stop dangling in front of his eyes every day.


    ...


    The feeling of going through the back door is that when everyone is in line, Jirou can get on the roller coaster first, and the position can be chosen by herself: "you wait for me below."


    Qin Yinze is worried about this reckless girl, and wants to go up: "I''m with you?"


    Ji Rou worried: "Qin Yinze, I can do it alone, you don''t need to accompany me."


    He is obviously scared.


    What if the old disease is really scared out by waiting?


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t worry about you alone."


    Knowing that elder brother is afraid of riding a roller coaster, Qin Yinjian stood up at the right time: "brother, I want to play too, let me accompany my sister-in-law."


    Qin Yinze disagrees: "Xiaojian, you are still a child, you can''t play with this."


    "Brother, but I''m not short anymore." Qin Yinjian''s height is higher than that of Zhan Limo, and he is almost catching up with Ji Rou. He can play according to his height, and the staff nodded in agreement.


    With the consent of the staff, Qin Yinze was relieved to go up to Qin Yinjian.


    Seeing the worry in Qin Yinze''s eyes, Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze, don''t worry, give Xiaojian to me. I will protect him well and won''t let him get hurt."


    Qin Yinjian: "well, don''t worry, brother, I will take good care of my sister-in-law."


    I don''t know why, Qin Yinze suddenly felt a little upset, and wanted them to come down, but they insisted on playing, and he couldn''t spoil their interest: "then be careful."


    In fact, it is useless for individuals to be careful when riding a roller coaster. The key is to look at the facilities of the playground.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian chose the most exciting seat in the front row. After they sat down, the staff let other people in. After everyone sat down and pressed the safety bar to fasten their seat belts, the roller coaster started slowly, bang bang bang climb up.


    Jirou was a little scared when she was riding a roller coaster for the first time, but she still comforted Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Jian, if you are afraid, hold my hand tightly, and I will protect you."


    "Thank you sister-in-law for your concern. I''m not afraid." To be honest, Qin Yinjian himself is not afraid. He is worried about this hothead, but his sister-in-law who has never been on a roller coaster is afraid.


    The roller coaster quickly climbed to the highest point, accelerated rapidly, and began to run crazily on the track that circled around. Ji Rou shouted as loudly as everyone in the car, hoping to vent all the unhappiness in her heart.


    Only Qin Yinjian was as calm as ever and never said a word.


    Ji Rou shouted in the car, and Zhan Limo also jumped on the ground to help her cheer: "Sister-in-law, come on! Sister-in-law is the best!"


    Qin Yinze''s eyes moved closely with the running of the car, and he felt more and more flustered. If he could, he really wanted the car to stop immediately.


    I don''t know if God heard the thoughts in his heart, but when the car reached the highest point, there was a loud bang, the car stopped suddenly, and a car full of people hung upside down in mid-air.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and it stopped instantly. The people in the car were all slammed forward by the inertia and then fell back hard. Some arms were purple from the impact, and some ribs seemed to be broken.


    Ji Rou also felt a severe pain in her abdomen, as if there was blood flowing out, and she screamed in fright, but soon she thought that there was someone beside her, and she grabbed Qin Yinjian''s hand: "Xiao Jian, don''t be afraid, sister-in-law is here Here, it''s all right."


    Jirou has never encountered such a situation before, but she has read the news, such an incident happened on a roller coaster, and people died. She was very flustered and confused, and her hands were shaking with fear, but she always remembered that she was As an adult, there is a young Qin Yinjian beside her. She told Qin Yinze that she would protect Qin Yinjian, so no matter how scared she was, Ji Rou would comfort Qin Yinjian immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yinjian was much calmer than her. Qin Yinjian stretched out his hand and patted the back of her hand: "sister-in-law, I''m not afraid, and you don''t. , he will save us."

 Chapter 1356

    "Xiao Jian, I know your elder brother is here, I''m not afraid." Ji Rou was not afraid, but just when the car stopped suddenly, her abdomen was hit hard on the safety bar and injured, her lower abdomen hurt like a heartache She was so painful that she broke out in cold sweat, and her fingers holding Qin Yinjian were all white.


    "Sister-in-law, are you uncomfortable?" Qin Yinjian felt that Jirou''s hand holding him was cold, and it was getting colder and colder. It''s not normal for anyone to know such a body temperature.


    "Xiao Jian, I''m not sick. Don''t worry about me. But you, are you uncomfortable?" Ji Rou always remembers that she is an elder, Qin Yinjian''s sister-in-law, and she wants to protect him.


    "Sister-in-law..." Qin Yinjian wanted to say something to comfort Jirou, but was interrupted by the sudden sound of a loud horn, "Ji Xiaorou, Xiaojian, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    When they were most afraid, Qin Yinze''s deep voice was like a powerful reassurance pill, which made Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian''s little panic disappear.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, Ji Rou suddenly felt that her lower abdomen didn''t seem to hurt so much, and the corners of her lips could still try to raise a smile: "Xiao Jian, we''ll be fine."


    They know that with Qin Yinze around, they will be fine.


    ...


    When the accident happened, Qin Yinze was looking at the roller coaster. At the moment when the car stopped suddenly, Qin Yinze only felt that his brain was blank, and his heart seemed to pop out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, faster than the staff on the scene. He quickly recovered his composure and organized the staff to set up safety ladders to carry out rescue in time. At the same time, he personally led some people to calm the emotions of tourists.


    Qin Yinze took the big loudspeaker used by the staff and shouted to the tourists trapped in the car: "Everyone, there is a problem with our equipment, which makes everyone stop on the track temporarily, but we will set up a safety ladder to pick it up soon Come down, everyone, I guarantee that every tourist will be safe, please don''t panic."


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou who was hanging upside down on the car, and Qin Yinjian who was also hanging upside down. His eyes were red with distress, but this is not the time for him to feel distressed.


    He shouted again: "Ji Rou, Xiao Jian, I''m always here."


    It may be that Qin Yinze himself has a convincing temperament. After he finished shouting, the trapped people who were noisy and crying just now became quieter in an instant.


    Most of the people in the car believed inexplicably that the man shouting would surely keep them safe, but there were also very few people who didn''t believe it and questioned: "Who is he? Why does he make us believe him?"


    Hearing that someone questioned Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was also unconvinced. Enduring the abdominal pain, she said: "everyone, please believe him. He said that he would keep each of us safe, so each of us will be fine."


    The person who just questioned Ji Rou''s words again: "Why do we believe him? Is he a staff member here? And you, what is your relationship with him? "


    "Because he is my husband, and I''m stuck here, he won''t leave me alone, so all of us will be fine." Ji Rou didn''t know why she could trust Qin Yinze so much, anyway, it was when she was in danger When she thought of having him around, she would not be so afraid.


    "He is your husband? We believe that he wants to save you, but we also need to see if he has the ability?" A man in the car who was wearing a dark gray shirt and had a forehead injury said disdainfully.


    "Are we going to die here? It''s so high here, if we fall, we''ll be disabled if we don''t fall to our death." Another young person spoke, crying as he talked, and instantly calmed everyone down. The mood stirred up again.


    Ji Rou tried her best to comfort everyone: "we are already here because it is a fact, and it is useless for everyone to be anxious. Now we calmly wait for the staff to pick us up by the elevated ladder. I think it is more useful than weeping."


    Someone shouted: "Your man is a staff member here, of course you have to speak for him. Let me tell you, no matter what happens today, as long as we go back, we must complain."


    Ji Rou kindly wanted to help everyone, but these people spoke ill of her, and Ji Rou didn''t want to talk to her anymore. However, at this moment, Qin Yinjian once again opened her mouth to help Ji Rou: "If her husband is Sheng Tian''s What about the young master? So is he capable of saving you?"


    Young master Sheng Tian?


    Leaving aside the aura of the man below, just the words of Young Master Sheng Tian are enough to shock everyone, and it is also enough to convince the trapped people that Young Master Sheng Tian will definitely keep them safe.


    Knowing that everyone cared about the identity of the young master Shengtian, Qin Yinjian said: "my sister-in-law is right, we have been trapped here, and now even if we cry for our father and mother, it will not help. It is better to wait quietly and let the ground The staff at ease tried to find a way to save us.¡±


    The people trapped in the car didn''t make a sound, but occasionally someone cried out in pain. Jirou judged from the sound that there should be quite a few injured people. Now I just want everyone to suffer a little skin trauma, and it must not be too serious .


    Not long after, the elevated ladder was ready. Qin Yinze had to go up to rescue Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian himself. Before setting up the ladder, he shouted again: "Ji Rou, Xiao Jian, I''m right below you, and I''ll be there soon You are here."


    Because Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian are hanging upside down on the track, it is difficult for them to see the scene on the ground clearly. In order to reduce their panic, Qin Yinze uses a loudspeaker to tell them everything he does to reassure them.


    "Xiaojian, do you feel more at ease when you hear your elder brother''s voice?" Ji Rou comforted Qin Yinjian, and she was also comforting herself. She was not afraid in her heart, but the pain in her body was getting more and more painful. Her strength seemed to be exhausted, but she gritted her teeth and stood up. She must stand up. She couldn''t let Qin Yinjian beside her be afraid, and she couldn''t let Qin Yinze who came to rescue her worry.


    "Well, with my elder brother here, I''m not worried at all. Speaking of it, there''s really nothing to be afraid of. We just look at the world from a different angle." Qin Yinjian said it easily, but his face It''s not pretty.


    The last moment the roller coaster stopped was in the upside-down position. Twenty people on the car hung upside down at the highest position. The time was short, and everyone could still hold on. After a long time, all the blood flowed to the head, and the head was congested. Not only is the head dizzy, but even the vision becomes blurred.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Ji Rou feels that her vision is blurred: "Xiao Jian, is it getting dark?"


    "Sister-in-law, elder brother has already climbed up the elevated ladder. He will save us down soon. You can hold on for a while." Qin Yinjian tried hard to help Jirou, but his situation was not much better.

 Chapter 1357

    Although Qin Yinjian is more sensible than children of the same age and has a higher IQ than many others, he is only a twelve-year-old child anyway. He is of flesh and blood just like everyone else. He has been hanging upside down for a long time. His head would also be bloodshot, and his vision would be blurry.


    When Ji Rou''s vision was blurred, he couldn''t see clearly, but he still remembered to help his elder brother protect his sister-in-law, so he tried his best to stay awake.


    "Xiao Jian, I''m sorry! If I hadn''t insisted on riding the roller coaster today, you wouldn''t have been hung up here with me." Ji Rou regretted not listening to Qin Yinze''s words. If she did, she wouldn''t hurt Qin Yinjian up.


    "Sister-in-law, I am the one who should apologize." Qin Yinjian blamed himself very much.


    If he hadn''t been secretly thinking about making his elder brother fulfill the promise he made many years ago, his elder brother would not have chosen to come to the playground, and what happened now would not have happened.


    "Xiao Jian, you are such a good boy. You still comfort me at this time. You know, I am usually afraid of you. I always feel that you, a little guy, don''t like me. Now that I think about it, I must be thinking too much. You It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t like to talk, how could you not like me.¡±


    "sister in law¡­¡­"


    "Xiao Jian, you''re really good!" Just when Ji Rou thought she was going to be unable to hold on, she seemed to see Qin Yinze vaguely, and she felt him holding her in his arms, and she felt When she got to his warmth, she heard his anxious voice, "Ji Rou..."


    It took her a lot of effort to call out Qin Yinze''s name: "Qin Yinze?"


    "Ji Rou, it''s me, it''s okay, it''s okay..." Qin Yinze kept repeating such a sentence, Ji Rou heard it, and she wanted to tell him that she was fine, but she opened her mouth, but She couldn''t make a sound anymore, and she didn''t know why, she just didn''t have the strength to make a sound.


    What happened to her?


    She doesn''t know, Qin Yinze should know, he keeps calling her name: "Ji Rou, it''s okay, it''s okay, trust me, you will be fine."


    Ji Rou thinks her problem is not big, it seems that she is bleeding a little, her head is a little dizzy, and there is no other problem, but Qin Yinze''s voice sounds like she is seriously injured.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m really fine." Ji Rou wanted to open her eyes and tell Qin Yinze that she didn''t want him to worry about her, but let alone opening her eyes, she didn''t even have the strength to blink her eyelashes.


    Later, Ji Rou couldn''t hear what Qin Yinze said, because her brain became heavier and heavier, and finally she stopped thinking.


    When Ji Rou became conscious again, she was in the hospital, yes, it was the hospital, because as soon as she woke up, she smelled the smell of disinfectant and saw a doctor in a white coat.


    Her health has always been very good, and she rarely goes to the hospital. What could be the reason this time?


    Ji Rou thought about it, and then remembered that she had an accident while riding a roller coaster in the playground, and she seemed to be injured and bled a little. It''s just a little bit of blood, it''s not a big deal, it''s not like she hasn''t had bleeding before, why did you send her to the hospital this time?


    "Ji Rou!" Ji Rou was thinking about it, and suddenly heard Qin Yinze''s voice. Qin Yinze hugged her hand and held her hand tightly in his, "you''re awake."


    Seeing that he seemed to be several years old because of worrying about her, Ji Rou felt a pain in her heart: "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry, I made you worry about me again."


    He raised his hand, rubbed her head lightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Are you stupid? The one who should say sorry is me, not you."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t say I''m stupid anymore." Ji Rou withdrew her hand forcefully and said sullenly, "the largest playground in Jiangbei costs hundreds of dollars to enter. I thought their facilities were guaranteed. Who knew that his facilities would still be malfunctioning, and I happened to meet him. It was obviously not my fault, so why call me stupid."


    "I''m not talking about that."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "I..." asked him how to open his mouth to tell her the truth.


    In the past, she had been pregnant twice, but after going to the hospital for an examination, the result was that she was not pregnant. At that time, she was disappointed. And this time... this matter was too cruel for her, he couldn''t tell her.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou''s mind was not on Qin Yinze''s hesitant answer, she didn''t see Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinze, where is Xiao Jian? I''m lying in the hospital, where is Xiao Jian ?¡±


    "Xiaojian just suffered a little skin trauma, and now he''s all right." Qin Yinze breathed a sigh of relief quietly, but the worry in his heart was getting deeper and deeper.


    "So, Xiao Jian isn''t in the hospital?"


    "He was not hospitalized."


    "Then why do I have to live in the hospital?" Jirou looked at it, and there was a little scratch on her right wrist, which could be healed even without medicine, so she wouldn''t be hospitalized for observation at all.


    "Because you were badly hurt."


    "Where is my injury?" She didn''t see any injury on her body, and she thought of the little skin injury that Qin Yinze said just now that Qin Yinjian suffered. "Could it be that Xiaojian suffered from skin injury, but I suffered from internal injury?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, I''m really sorry for making you worry about me! But I really don''t have any problems. Go and help me with the discharge procedures. I don''t want to stay in the hospital at all. "


    Qin Yinze: "the doctor said that you must be observed in the hospital for a few days."


    Ji Rou: "I''m really fine, don''t I know myself?"


    Qin Yinze roared: "are you more professional, or are doctors more professional?"


    Ji Rou nuzzled her mouth, tearing up and said: "Just talk when you talk, what to shout, what to be fierce? I''m still lying on the hospital bed and you are fierce to me. Do you feel sorry for me? "


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t kill you, but Ji Rou, you are a patient now, you must listen to the doctor''s words and observe in the hospital for a few days, okay?" He didn''t want to kill her, but he was angry that he was so careless and let her Having a child by accident made her lose her child before she even knew she had a child.


    He is her husband, but he can''t even protect their children. What kind of shit husband is he? Qin Yinze gritted his teeth, wishing he could give himself two knives.


    "You tell me well, I''m still willing to be obedient." Ji Rou said with a smile, but found that Qin Yinze''s eyes were not right, "Qin Yinze, what''s wrong with you?"


    She finally found that something was wrong with Qin Yinze, but she didn''t see what was wrong with him for a while.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yinze looked away, not daring to look at her. "Lie down for a while, and I''ll get you something to eat."

 Chapter 1358

    Qin Yinze got up to leave, and Ji Rou grabbed him: "Qin Yinze, you must have something to hide from me."


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze sat down again, clasped his head, pushed her to himself, and kissed her forehead lovingly, "I''m fine, and you''re fine. Listen to the doctor carefully, Observation in the hospital for a few days."


    "Qin Yinze, are you really okay?" Ji Rou still held onto him and wouldn''t let go, "I''m not a child, I hope you can tell us if you have something to share, instead of hiding everything from me. Do you understand clear?"


    "It''s really okay." Qin Yinze thought about telling her, but when he thought of her stubborn temper, if she knew it, he would be angry. He couldn''t risk her life.


    "Then go and help me get some white porridge. I don''t have much appetite." Since he doesn''t want to say it, Ji Rou also knows that no matter how much she asks, she can''t ask anything.


    Why don''t you wait until he''s gone before trying to find out.


    "Okay..." Qin Yinze was about to leave when Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao and Qin Leran came, and Jian Ran held an insulated box in his hand, "This is the chicken soup I made for Xiaorou, Aze, let Xiaorou drink it a little."


    "Auntie, thank you for coming to see me, but I don''t have any problems. It''s just that Qin Yinze made a big fuss and insisted on letting me stay in the hospital for a few observations." Ji Rou said with a smile, but everyone''s emotions didn''t seem to be the same how good.


    Jian Ran stepped forward, patted Ji Rou on the shoulder, and said gently: "Xiao Rou, you are also a child of our family, we are all a family, please be casual, don''t be polite to everyone."


    "Well, I''m not polite to you." Ji Rou smiled at Jian Ran, and then looked at the insulation box in Qin Yinze''s hand, "Qin Yinze, why don''t you hurry up and drink the soup that auntie made for me so hard .¡±


    Qin Yinze: "didn''t you say that you have no appetite and just want porridge?"


    This man... really makes people speechless, Ji Rou gave him a vicious look: "I wanted to drink porridge just now, but now I want to drink the soup my aunt made for me, can''t I?"


    Qin Xiaobao snatched the heat preservation box from Qin Yinze''s hand: "Aze, you are a big man who can''t take care of others, so leave Xiaorou to us to take care of you. You can do whatever you want."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Can you not drive him away? She wants Qin Yinze to stay by her side to accompany her, even if he is always fierce and makes her angry, she still wants him to be by her side.


    Because of him, she was at ease.


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze understood the longing in Jirou''s eyes this time: "little aunt, let me do it."


    Qin Yinze insists on taking care of Jirou himself. First, he is worried about Qin Xiaobao, for fear that Qin Xiaobao, who is so fast, will slip up if he is not careful. Second, he is really reluctant to leave her alone.


    Ji Rou sweetly smiled: "Well, let Qin Yinze come. Usually he is sick a lot, and I always take care of him. This time it''s finally my turn to be sick. He should serve me once."


    "There''s no one like you who seems to be expecting to get sick." The more Ji Rou laughs heartlessly, the more Qin Yinze is afraid that she won''t be able to bear the blow after knowing the truth.


    "You don''t want to take care of me?"


    "Sit down, open your mouth and drink soup." Qin Yinze said with a calm face.


    "You''re angry with me again." Although he was dissatisfied and he showed her face again, Ji Rou opened her mouth obediently, enjoying him feeding her the soup himself.


    Although he is a big man and his movements are clumsy, she can still feel his tenderness to her. After two sips, Ji Rou raises her head and smiles at him: "Master Qin, thank you."


    "Don''t talk too much, drink the soup obediently."


    "Um."


    ...


    doctor''s office.


    Ji Rou''s attending doctor said to Qin Yinze with a serious face: "Mr. Qin, it''s not entirely the impact of the roller coaster that caused Miss Ji''s miscarriage this time. It has something to do with the traditional Chinese medicine she has taken for a long time."


    Qin Yinze''s body froze, and he looked at the doctor sharply: "what do you mean? Tell me clearly. "


    The doctor handed over the inspection list to Qin Yinze: "has Miss Ji been taking traditional Chinese medicine for a long time?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded. When he saw the test results, his hand holding the list trembled slightly. "Because she is not in good health, the doctor persuaded that traditional Chinese medicine can slowly regulate her body."


    The doctor also said: "Miss Ji''s traditional Chinese medicine is supposed to have a conditioning effect on her body, but one of these traditional Chinese medicines is called Sanleng. Ordinary people eat Sanleng, which has the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, but pregnant people take it. It can lead to miscarriage.¡±


    "Sanleng?" Qin Yinze has personally seen the prescription prescribed by the doctor for Ji Rou. He has checked the efficacy of each herb one by one. They are all tonics... He is 100% sure that he has never seen Sanleng in the prescription Herbs.


    Could it be...


    Qin Yinze thought of the key point of this matter in an instant, and clenched his hands into fists. Damn, he was so cautious. He didn''t expect that Ji Rou''s medicine was tampered with.


    The doctor said: "Mr. Qin, it was not easy for Ms. Ji to conceive a child in the first place, and this miscarriage has caused great harm to her. It is very likely that she will not have the opportunity to be a mother again in the future."


    Qin Yinze was so excited that he grabbed the doctor''s collar and roared with red eyes: "what did you say? Say it again."


    The doctor is an old doctor with rich experience. He usually sees all kinds of troublesome family members of patients. He has seen all kinds of people who want to cut people with knives. She is not very afraid of Qin Yinze: "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji''s situation has changed That''s it, no matter how excited you are, it won''t help. Besides, don''t women only have the function of having children for you men? If she can''t have children in the future, don''t you want her? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? No matter whether she can have children or not, she is my Qin Yinze''s wife. This is a fact that no one can change." Qin Yinze is not worried about whether they can have children in the future, but Ji Rou Can you accept such a heavy blow?


    In this life, as long as there is Ji Rou, he doesn''t care whether he has children or not. But Ji Rou''s concept of whether to have children and whether she can have children are completely different.


    The doctor said again: "Since you think so, then I will tell you the truth. It is not completely impossible for Miss Ji to have the chance to be a mother again, but the chance of pregnancy and miscarriage has also increased. If you are sincere for her Well, I suggest that you better not have any more children."


    Qin Yinze let go of the doctor, and in an instant he felt that all his strength was drained.


    He didn''t even know how he came out of the doctor''s office. He stood alone in the corridor for a long time, and after balancing his emotions, he contacted Chu Yuan: "Chu Yuan, go find Aunt Qiao and give her time to Ji Rou Find the traditional Chinese medicines you have taken and those you have not yet taken, and bring them all to Jiangbei."

 Chapter 1359

    Chu Yuan was trying his best to find the murderer who killed Dr. Tong. He just found a strong clue and was about to report the situation to his master. Unexpectedly, the master''s call came. Before he had time to report the situation, the master hung up the phone again.


    Chu Yuan guessed that something happened to Ji Rou again. Only when something happened to Jirou, their master would be so anxious.


    Chu Yuan has been with Qin Yinze for so many years. He knows Qin Yinze''s character very well. At this time, even if there are big things, he has to go slowly. The most important thing is to get things about Ji Rou done first.


    Peng Shan was also there. Seeing that Chu Yuan''s face was not very good, he said casually: "The murderer has been found, and Xiang Lingfeng has also been found. This is good news. Why do you have such a dark face?"


    Sometimes Chu Yuan doesn''t like Peng Shan. He knows he can''t mess with his master at this time, but Peng Shan doesn''t know: "Master has told me to do other things, and Xiang Lingfeng''s affairs are left to you. You can call Report the situation to the master."


    Peng Shan, who didn''t know anything, said happily, "I''ll call my husband right away."


    Chu Yuan smiled: "Go ahead. I''ll go first."


    ...


    Two months ago, after Qin Yinze learned that Jirou was difficult to conceive and was likely to miscarry after conception, he had always taken contraceptive measures. Only once, that was when Jirou was leaving, he was furious He wanted her next time, and that time was the only time he didn''t take contraceptive measures, but he just let her get pregnant.


    Counting the days, it has only been two weeks so far, and Jirou''s conception time is still very short, so short that she has no pregnancy reaction, so she didn''t realize that she was pregnant. Just before she knew she was pregnant, the child had already left her.


    Every time I think of it, Qin Yinze''s heart is as uncomfortable as a knife cut... But at this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang and interrupted his thoughts. Seeing that the caller was Peng Shan, he frowned, I have the urge to kill.


    It''s better for Pengshan to bring him good news, otherwise he will let that elm head squat in the ice cellar for a few days: "What''s the matter?"


    Peng Shan said excitedly: "Sir, we have found Xiang Lingfeng. And we also found out that Dr. Tong''s death was caused by Xiang Lingfeng. "


    "Xiang Lingfeng?" Qin Yinze read these three words slowly. No wonder Peng Shan and others couldn''t find the murderer who killed Dr. Tong after searching for so long. It turned out that the murderer was Xiang Lingfeng who they thought was dead.


    A person they thought had been dead for a long time, naturally no one thought that he would come back to life and commit a murder.


    Pengshan said again: "Sir, you must not guess where Xiang Lingfeng lives now?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "you let me guess? Pengshan, I think you want to eat shit."


    "Sir, how dare I let you guess. The reason why we can''t find Xiang Lingfeng is because he is hiding upstairs in Miss Ji''s house. Miss Ji lives on the sixteenth floor, and the room he rents is on the eighteenth floor Building, in the same unit." Peng Shan was wronged, how could he dare to let the master guess, he just felt that he had solved such a big case, and wanted to ask the master for a few nice words.


    "Xiang Lingfeng lives upstairs in Ji Rou''s house." Hearing the news, Qin Yinze took a breath. It seems that Xiang Lingfeng came prepared this time and asked him to settle the score.


    Peng Shan nodded: "yes, Xiang Lingfeng lives upstairs in Miss Ji''s house, and Xie Meimei lives with him. But we haven''t made a fuss yet, and we will follow your orders. "


    "You arrange someone to go right away No, you go to pick up Ji Rou''s mother in person, and take her to Xishan Villa to settle down." Xiang Lingfeng came back full of hatred. If he could kill Dr. Tong, then he might treat others If Ji Rou is not here now, Ji Rou''s mother is very dangerous.


    It''s rare for Pengshan to think about things: "Sir, if we pick up Mrs. Ji now, will Xiang Lingfeng notice?"


    Qin Yinze: "what if he realizes it?"


    Pengshan felt that what the master said made sense: "Okay, I''ll go pick him up right away."


    "You send someone to keep an eye on Xiang Lingfeng 24 hours a day. Remember to just keep an eye on him and not hurt him." Qin Yinze always remembers Ji Rou''s request that she tell him not to hurt Xiang Lingfeng.


    If he did something to hurt Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou will never forgive him this time.


    ...


    Qin Yinze didn''t tell Ji Rou anything, but Ji Rou still knew what happened. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything, she knows what her body reaction means, but she still pretends not to know.


    Since Qin Yinze doesn''t want her to know or worry, then she doesn''t know anything, and she doesn''t want him to worry, so he should feel better.


    She could see that when Qin Yinze looked at her these two days, his eyes were full of self-blame. He must be blaming himself for failing to protect her. In fact, how can he be blamed for this, she is obviously stupid, she didn''t even know she was pregnant, and she went to play such an exciting project.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Yinze opened the door and came in. Ji Rou hurriedly cleaned up her mood, looked at him and smiled: "Master Qin, your work is over."


    "Well." Qin Yinze came to her side, probed her forehead, and pulled the quilt to cover her again. "If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me or the doctor."


    Ji Rou touched her stomach: "I''m hungry and want to eat something delicious."


    Qin Yinze said: "ran just called and said that she was on the way with her mother''s soup and would arrive in a while. Would you like to eat something else to fill your stomach first?"


    Ji Rou looked at the table on the side, which was full of fruits: "Qin Yinze, I want to eat longan, you peel it and feed me."


    "Okay." Without a word, Qin Yinze took the longan and peeled it for her.


    Qin Yinze peeled it and fed it to her mouth. She ate one and pointed to the orange over there: "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to eat longan anymore, I want to eat oranges."


    "Okay." He took another orange and cut it for her. After he cut it, Ji Rou didn''t want to eat oranges anymore, "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to eat oranges anymore. I want to drink boiled water, which can''t be too hot or too cold. "


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" She was so nonsense, not only did he not attack her, but he was also worried about whether she was uncomfortable somewhere, which made Ji Rou feel uncomfortable, "Qin Yinze, what''s the big deal about such a small thing, I still Can''t die."


    Isn''t it just that a child was lost, what''s the big deal, the two of them are still very young, what they want in the future is the opportunity, and he shouldn''t act like she is going to die.


    Hearing her say this, Qin Yinze''s face sank: "Ji Rou, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ji Rou doesn''t like Qin Yinze''s current situation. It really doesn''t matter to her, but he is still nervous: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, when I didn''t know you before, I was often injured when I fought with others. You don''t need to see a doctor after being injured, just sleep and be alive the next day. I, Jirou, are not a fragile magnetic doll, I am much stronger than you think. "


    Ji Rou stretched out her arm and shook it in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes: "Look, my skin is thick and strong, and I don''t take it seriously for minor injuries and pains."

 Chapter 1360

    Qin Yinze grabbed her shaking hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, and called her name in a low voice: "Ji Rou, Ji Rou..."


    His body is stronger than hers, and his strength is also great. When he holds her, he seems to be so strong that he wants to rub her into his bones and blood, so tight that Ji Rou can''t breathe.


    But Ji Rou didn''t struggle. She knew that he was very sad. If it could make him feel better, she would let him hold her like this.


    After a long time, he let go of her slowly, looking at her eyes full of worry: "Ji Rou..."


    "Qin Yinze, I''m really fine, don''t worry." Ji Rou gave him a sweet smile, grabbed his hand and raised it to her face, "you see, I''ve gained a lot these two days .¡±


    He pinched her face: "Well, it seems to be a little fatter."


    "But you''ve lost weight." Ji Rou moved into the bed, "Qin Yinze, come up and lie down with me for a while. I can''t sleep alone. If you hold me, I might sleep better."


    She had been in the hospital for two days, and he stayed by the bedside for two days. He didn''t get a good night''s sleep, and his eyes were red. If this continues, how can he bear it.


    "Of course it will be here soon, you can eat before going to sleep."


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while."


    "I am not sleepy."


    "Your dark circles have come out. If you don''t sleep, you will become uglier. Be careful that I will despise you and don''t want you." She resorted to her trump card to force him to submit.


    "you dare!"


    "If you don''t sleep obediently, you can see if I dare." Ji Rou took his hand and said softly, "Qin Yinze, not only you will love me, but if you are sick, I will love you too .If you don''t want to make me feel bad, you''d better listen to me."


    "Wait a little longer, after dinner, I will lie down with you for a while."


    "Let''s say it first, you have to sleep for a while, otherwise I won''t eat."


    "Okay." He smiled, "Everything is up to you."


    Ji Rou is also satisfied: "this is good."


    ...


    Under Qin Yinze''s compulsory request, Ji Rou insisted on staying in the hospital for seven days, and Qin Yinze let her out of the hospital until Ji Rou felt that she was going to be half useless.


    Before being discharged from the hospital, Ji Rou went to the bathroom to wash up, changed the hospital clothes she had worn for seven days, and put on the beautiful long skirt Qin Yinze prepared for her: "Qin Yinze, are you sure I will wear it Is this pretty?"


    Jirou''s previous dress was neutral, and most of her wardrobe was denim. This is the first time she has worn such a feminine skirt. The light blue long skirt is very nice, but she always feels awkward wearing it on her.


    "It''s very beautiful." Not only is it beautiful, but when Ji Rou came out of the bathroom, she really surprised Qin Yinze. When he looked at her, he was dumbfounded.


    Her long hair was randomly tied by her, and it was tied into a ball head, revealing her smooth and full forehead. The long skirt has a small V-neck, which also reveals her fair neck, making her look a little more girly and less boyish.


    "You said it looks good without even looking at me seriously, and you think it''s very perfunctory." Ji Rou glanced at him, "Why don''t I change a suit of clothes, it''s too awkward for me to dress like this."


    She was not awkward, but shy. Qin Yinze hugged her and hugged her and kissed her: "you are really beautiful like this. Change it later. Let me see you like this again."


    Not to mention that Ji Rou''s clothes are awkward, Qin Yinze also has selfishness. He thinks that Ji Rou is so beautiful that he can only see her, and other people can''t see her beauty. He decides to hide her beauty.


    "You don''t like me in the past." Ji Rou has a small temper again, "Qin Yinze, no matter what I am, you must despise me, otherwise I will never end with you."


    "Aze, are you bullying Xiaorou again?" When Qin Xiaobao''s voice came, she had already broken into the ward, and saw that this long skirt outlined Jirou''s good figure, "little girl , usually you can¡¯t see it, but this time you are quite predictable.¡±


    "Little aunt..." Ji Rou hides in Qin Yinze''s arms in shame, and beats his chest, "Qin Yinze, quickly give me the other clothes, I''m going to change one. "


    "Little girl, it''s a waste to buy such a beautiful dress and not wear it." Qin Xiaobao leaned over, "Just wear this, and let your mother and Ranran have a look at it later."


    "What shall we see?" Jian Ran and Qin Leran also arrived. As soon as they entered the door, they heard their little aunt talking about themselves. Qin Leran also came over. Seeing Ji Rou''s dress, she couldn''t help admiring, "Xiao Rou , you are so pretty!"


    Ji Rou has never been so embarrassed, her face is so blushing that she almost bleeds, she turns around and hides in the bathroom, "Qin Yinze, bring me the clothes."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help laughing: "Our Xiaorou is already married, so I didn''t expect to be so shy."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    It''s all the fault of Qin Yinze, that bastard. If he had said that all the ladies in the family would come to pick her up and leave the hospital, even if she was killed, she would not wear such an awkward dress and let everyone laugh at her.


    Qin Yinze found Ji Rou''s usual clothes and sent them to her. He didn''t forget to tell everyone: "Everyone, don''t laugh at her. If you laugh at her again, she probably hides in the bathroom today and refuses to come out to meet people."


    Ji Rou sticks out half of her head from the bathroom: "Qin Yinze, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Yinze: "look, the fierce face is revealed."


    Jian Ran also said: "Okay, don''t talk about it, let Xiaorou change her clothes quickly, and we will take her home together."


    All the ladies in the family came to the hospital to pick up Ji Rou, as if she had not given birth to a miscarriage, but gave birth to a fat boy for the Qin family, so everyone came to pick her up.


    It''s obviously her reason that the Qin family''s first great-grandson is gone, but no one blames her, and everyone helps Qin Yinze hide her together, which makes her deeply disturbed.


    On the way home, Ji Rou cooperated with everyone talking and laughing, but she was panicking in her heart. The better the Qin family treats her, the more sorry she will be. She must work hard, try hard to conceive again, and add another to the Qin family. big fat boy.


    "Xiao Rou, staying in the hospital for so many days must have bored you to death. I have discussed with my mother and my little aunt. The four of us will go out to play together for two days tomorrow. We don''t want them men, just us ladies. "Qin leran holds Jirou''s hand, "what do you think?"


    "I have no problem." Ji Rou quietly glanced at Qin Yinze, "as long as Qin Yinze doesn''t care about me, I can go anywhere."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "With us here to support you, how dare he control you."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He knew that in their Qin family, women had the highest status, but in front of the new wife, could she, as an elder, give him a little face, otherwise how would he establish dignity in front of his wife in the future.

 Chapter 1361

    "Aze, don''t you think I''m wrong?" Qin Xiaobao has always lived according to his will, doing whatever he wants, never thinking about whether he should say it or not.


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "little aunt, you are right."


    Fortunately, there is still one person in the family who can restrain Qin Xiaobao, otherwise she will be lawless.


    ...


    I heard that the women planned to go on vacation alone for two days. After hearing the news, all the men in the Qin family were dissatisfied.


    Qin Yue didn''t eat two mouthfuls of dinner, and had to be busy with work on an excuse, so he left first.


    Jian Ran silently sighed: "What a stingy man. After so many years, he is still so stingy!"


    Zhan Nianbei is also dissatisfied, but he can''t lose his temper with Qin Xiaobao. If he loses his temper, Qin Xiaobao''s aunt will have a bigger temper than him. Since he couldn''t take Qin Xiaobao home, he didn''t want to be alone, so he carried away Zhan Limo who wanted to go out with him.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was upset: "Dad, it''s my mother who wants to leave you to go out to play, and it''s not me. Why are you angry at me?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "did I get angry at you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "but you carried me away without my consent. Don''t think that I''m young, so you can do whatever you want to me. Let me tell you, I''m already a big boy. I''ll be there next year It''s almost twelve years old, twelve years old."


    Zhan Nianbei: "here, let alone twelve years old, twenty years old, you will always be a child."


    At the end of the war: "you only know how to bully me, and you have the ability to bring my mother back."


    Zhan Nianbei: "boy, I haven''t settled the matter with you last time, you''d better be honest."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he blinked and pretended to be innocent: "Dad, my mother is so arrogant all day long and often bullies us both. Don''t you really think about changing my mother?"


    Zhan Nianbei slapped Zhan Limo''s butt with a slap: "brat, you want to plot against your father, you are too tender."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Well, I originally wanted to get some evidence to prove that old man Zhan wanted to cheat, but now it seems that this way is not feasible. But one day he will create evidence to deceive old man Zhan, and then catch him, so that he will not dare to bully her in the future.


    ...


    Qin Yue was angry, and Zhan Nianbei left, but Yao Lie sat on the dining table quietly, but don''t think that he was calm, because he agreed that Qin lelan left him to go on vacation.


    Ever since Jirou came to Jiangbei, Qin lelan has been living in her natal family and hasn''t been home for ten days. Yao Lie came here today with the intention of taking his little wife home. Who knows that what''s waiting is that she is going to go on vacation. The "bad news".


    "Brother Lie, you are the best to me. You are used to me in everything. Unlike my father and uncle, even my mother and little aunt have to put on face when they go out alone." Qin leran pinches brother lie with great interest Putting the dishes in a bowl, she thought that there were so many men in the family, and her man was the most considerate.


    Yao Lie originally wanted to throw away his chopsticks and leave, but after being praised so much by his little wife, he couldn''t get angry no matter how much, he could grit his teeth and let himself bear it.


    "Brother Lie, this dish is your favorite. Eat it quickly and eat more." Qin lelan didn''t know what was going on in Yao Lie''s mind at all, and happily served her brother lie with food.


    "Okay. You can eat too." Yao Lie could bear it because he wanted to make his little wife happy.


    "Thank you, brother lie." In such a comparison, Qin lelan really thinks that her brother lie is more considerate than her father and uncle.


    Yao Lie also endured an extra meal. After dinner, Yao Lie didn''t go anywhere. He dragged Qin Leran straight to her room. He kicked the door shut, turned around and picked Qin Leran up against the door. , bowed his head and kissed her domineeringly.


    His kiss came so suddenly that Qin leran was not prepared at all. She wanted to struggle instinctively, but she liked him to kiss her too much. No matter it was domineering or superficial, as long as it was him, she liked it.


    She hooked his neck and responded to him enthusiastically. When brother lie communicated with her further, she let out a satisfied sigh: "brother lie, can you give me a child?"


    In the past, she also thought about having children, but brother lie said that he had no time to take care of them now and asked her to wait. Brother lie asked her to wait, and she was willing to wait, when he was willing, when he had time.


    But these days, seeing Jirou''s accidental miscarriage, she suddenly wants to have a child very urgently, wants a brother lie and her child, and she wants brother lie and her blood to continue.


    Hearing Qin leran''s request, Yao Lie froze and looked at her deeply.


    "Brother lie, can you? Can you give me a child?" He didn''t speak, and Qin lelan felt very uneasy, so he couldn''t help but hug him tightly, "brother lie, why can''t you give me a child?"


    "However..." Yao Lie kissed her again, "I''m too busy for now, let''s talk about the child later. Besides, I feel very good with you, it doesn''t matter if I have children or not."


    "But I want a child, brother lie, your child, brother lie, don''t you want me to have a child for you?" Brother lie obviously loves her very much, why do he refuse her time and time again on the grounds that he is busy with work? ?


    Qin lelan knew that he must have his reasons, but she couldn''t figure it out, and she was so sad that she was about to cry.


    "Of course... don''t cry..." Yao Lie didn''t want a child because he was busy with work, but because her mother almost lost her life because of dystocia when she gave birth to him. Later, he saw a lot of stories about pregnant women who lost their lives after giving birth Therefore, he is not willing to let Qin lelan suffer that suffering and suffer that crime.


    Qin lelan was a child who was held in the hands of his family since he was a child. He must have cultivated a blessing for several lifetimes to marry her. He just wanted to bring her happiness and give her happiness back. He would not let any suffering She suffers.


    "Brother lie, please, give me a child. I want it." Qin lelan hugged him tightly, rubbed and rubbed in his arms, "how about today, we won''t take any measures today."


    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    "Brother lie..."


    He didn''t want a child for her sake, but if this idea is against her wishes and would make her sad, why would he insist on it: "However, it is hard to be pregnant for ten months, and it is also hard to give birth to a child. Are you afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid! Because the child''s father is you, I am willing to suffer no matter how painful it is!" Pregnancy in October is very hard, and childbirth is also very hard, but as long as the child''s father is the man she loves deeply, it is a man who loves her so much. Her man, what else has she to be afraid of?

 Chapter 1362

    "Ran Ran¡­¡­"


    Yao Lie grabbed Qin lelan''s hand, kissed her hair, her forehead and her lips. Every time he kissed, he would call her name softly and get her answer.


    "Brother lie..."


    Qin leran felt his crazy passion for loving her. His kiss was as strong as if he wanted to occupy her completely, but his kiss was as gentle as if she was the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Brother Lie, I love you so much!" All along, Qin leran has not hesitated to express her love to her brother Lie. She loves this man for a long time, and it hurts her heart.


    After so many years of searching, she finally found him. She must let him know clearly how much she loves him and how much she wants to be with him.


    "Of course..." He said while kissing her, "My Ranran!"


    "Well, brother lie, I belong to you. I belong to you alone, all my life."


    Her words made Yao Lie''s blood surge: "Of course..."


    The night has just begun!


    ...


    Qin Yinze has not officially announced Ji Rou''s identity to her family, and Ji Rou still lives alone in the small western-style building in the garden.


    In the past few days, Qin Yinze was by his side in the hospital, but suddenly without his company today, Ji Rou was thinking about the baby they both lost, and she couldn''t fall asleep alone in bed.


    "Baby, mom didn''t protect you well and didn''t let you come into this world. Would you blame mom?" She gently stroked her lower abdomen, where a child, Qin Yinze and her child, had been born here, but Because of her ignorance, their children just disappeared.


    The tears that had been endured for many days fell silently from the corners of Ji Rou''s eyes, she bit her lips hard: "Baby, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! If possible, mother hopes that you can continue to invest in mother''s belly and become a father And mother''s child, this time mother will definitely protect you and will never let you get hurt again."


    That''s what I said, but Jirou knows very well that no matter what she says, her lost baby can''t hear her. She really lost her first child in her life.


    She hated herself, hated herself for being so ignorant and reckless, that God gave her such a precious gift, but she failed to cherish it, and lost her baby just like that.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou raised her hand and slapped herself hard. She had to teach herself a lesson, otherwise she would never learn well in the future, and would never know what kind of big mistake she made.


    Don''t think that the Qin family treats people well, and don''t think that none of them blamed her, so she can pretend that nothing happened and continue to live by Qin Yinze shamelessly.


    At this moment, Ji Rou heard the sound of the doorknob turning again. She didn''t have to think about it this time. She also knew that Qin Yinze should have come to her room secretly again. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the door by the moonlight , It really is Qin Yinze.


    His steps were very light, so light that he didn''t make a sound. He probably thought she was asleep and he didn''t want to wake her up. He came to her bed and sat down, reached out and stroked her forehead: "Jirou..."


    "Huh?" Ji Rou answered him.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I¡¯m waiting for you."


    "You know I''m coming?"


    "I don''t know you''re coming, but I know you don''t want me." Ji Rou grabs his hand and rubs it on her face, "Qin Yinze, I want you to sleep with me in your arms."


    "Okay." Qin Yinze got into her bed, held her in his arms and coaxed her gently, "it''s so late, you have to go out on vacation with your little aunt tomorrow, go to sleep."


    "Are you willing to let me go out with them alone?" Ji Rou nestled in his generous and strong arms. His body temperature drove away the chill in her heart and warmed her heart a lot.


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it? Lock you up at home?" Qin Yinze nodded her head and said, "since the ladies at home want to go out to play, then you can go out with them for a few days. Let go Play, don''t think about anything."


    "Qin Yinze, auntie and little aunt, have they never left their husbands to go out alone?" During dinner tonight, Ji Rou saw the smell of gunpowder between them.


    "Well, the men in the family don''t worry about them going out to play alone, so they didn''t make this request before, so this time the family''s reaction is so great." Even the one who can''t wait to praise Qin leran to the sky The men were also angry, but how unexpected the decisions of these women were to the men.


    "I think they are so cute when they are angry, especially Ranran''s brother Lie. I think he seems to be pretending to be angry, but he has to bear it in front of Ranran." Today''s dinner table has its own concerns, Ji Rou takes this opportunity to observe everyone in detail.


    "He really loves Ranran." When Yao lie was mentioned before, Qin Yinze wished he could kill him with a knife, but now Qin Yinze has already let go of his obsession. As long as Qin lelan can be happy, it doesn''t matter if he is the one who brings her happiness.


    "Qin Yinze, do you have any other thoughts about Ranran?" Ji Rou didn''t want to ask this question, but she didn''t get a clear answer from him. She was afraid that she would continue to think wildly in the future.


    "Of course it''s my sister." Qin Yinze calmly gave Ji Rou such an answer.


    In the past, Ji Rou would have doubts because she didn''t know enough about their brothers and sisters. After these days of understanding, Ji Rou could see that Qin Yinze''s love for Qin leran was just a brother''s love for his sister, nothing else. Qin leran also has her beloved brother Lie. She has never had any other thoughts about Qin Yinze''s brother.


    Ji Rou asked Qin Yinze, but she just wanted to get an affirmative answer from him to make herself feel at ease.


    "Qin Yinze, Jiangbei is your home, and your family is here, so will you go back to Minluo City?" This is the question Ji Rou wanted to ask Qin Yinze after she went to Jiangbei to learn about the Qin family''s situation , Naihe has never had the chance to ask him, since we are all chatting tonight anyway, why not ask him together.


    "Ji Rou, where are you is my home." Ji Rou nervously waited for Qin Yinze to give her an answer, but she didn''t expect him to give her such an answer.


    Where is she, where is his home!


    How could Qin Yinze, a man, say such words that moved her so much that she cried: "Qin Yinze, why don''t you play cards according to common sense!"


    "I..." Woman, it''s really a headache, Qin Yinze kissed her forehead lightly, "you are my woman, of course where you are, my home is where you are, you can cry, it''s not like I know Jirou."

 Chapter 1363

    "If you dislike me, just say I''m not the Ji Rou you know." Ji Rou raised her head and stared at Qin Yinze viciously, but for some reason, she stared and cried herself, "Qin Yinze, you Why don''t you scold me a few words? I did something wrong, you should scold me and wake me up, so that I won''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    "What did you do wrong?" What happened to this woman, Jirou, today? Why is it becoming more and more unpredictable? After thinking about it, Qin Yinze couldn''t figure out which sentence she said wrong, which made her have such a strong emotional reaction.


    "Qin Yinze, I obviously did something wrong, why can''t you blame me?" Ji Rou didn''t want to be sad in front of him, but when she saw that he was so kind to her, she couldn''t control her emotions, yes She did something wrong, and she should be punished, instead of everyone acting as if nothing happened, and everyone comforting her and taking care of her.


    "Ji Rou, what''s the matter? Don''t get excited, tell me well." Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and asked anxiously.


    "I insisted on riding that broken roller coaster, and I was injured. You took care of me in the hospital for so long, and you didn''t have a good rest all night. Now that you have been discharged from the hospital, you still came to take care of me in the middle of the night. I feel very uncomfortable when I think about it." I want to cry." Fortunately, Ji Rou found a plausible excuse, which did not arouse Qin Yinze''s suspicion.


    "Stupid!" Qin Yinze stroked her head and comforted her gently. "The roller coaster is an accident. You are the victim. Everyone is at fault, but you will never be the one who is at fault."


    "Qin Yinze..." How can he be so good?


    "Okay, the roller coaster thing is over, don''t think about it, go to bed quickly. Sleep well, and you will have the energy to go on vacation tomorrow." Qin Yinze comforted her patiently.


    "You didn''t answer me directly just now, so do you want to go back to Minluo City?" Ji Rou didn''t want to think about the child any more. She was afraid that she would slip up and let him know that she already knew, so she had to talk about other topics.


    "Of course I have to go back." If Minluo City is only his business, it doesn''t matter if you go back or not. Anyway, someone will take care of it for him, just because she is in Minluo City, he will definitely go back.


    "I want to go back to Minluo City. I miss my mother, the prince, the monkey and Dai Li." It''s the first time Jirou has been away from home alone for so long since she grew up.


    Jiangbei has the Qin family who are very kind to her, and Jiangbei has a good scene, good weather and delicious food, but this is a strange city for her, and it is no problem to live in it for a few days. After a long time, she will not get used to it.


    The climate in Jiangbei is good, and it won''t be cold to go out in a single shirt during the daytime, unlike Minluo City, which has been snowing heavily recently, and you have to wrap yourself in rice dumplings when you go out, otherwise you will definitely freeze into ice cubes. However, she still likes Minluo City, the place where she was born and raised.


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, you will accompany me to spend the Spring Festival in Jiangbei this year. After the Spring Festival, I will accompany you back to Minluo City, and we will spend the festival with my mother-in-law together."


    "This year''s Spring Festival is the first one after my father left. In previous years, our family of three had a very lively life. This year without my father, if I can''t be with my mother, I''m afraid she will be sad." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, Blinking, looking at him pitifully, "Why don''t you continue to recuperate in Jiangbei, and I''ll go back to Minluo City to spend the holidays with my mother, and when the holidays are over, I''ll fly over to accompany you."


    "I''ll take care of this matter." Qin Yinze originally planned to wait for them to come back from vacation, set up two tables of banquets, invite relatives and friends at home to sit down, and formally introduce Ji Rou to everyone, who knew that this girl wanted to Back to Minluo City.


    It seemed that he had to think of other ways to solve the problem she raised. He wanted her to spend the holidays with her mother, and he also wanted to take her to officially announce her identity to relatives and friends.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry for causing you trouble again!" She didn''t want to cause trouble for him, but she couldn''t leave her mother alone at home.


    She is the mother''s only relative in this world, the only one to rely on. What would mother think if she left her mother alone at home on this kind of festival? It must be heartbreaking.


    ...


    the next day.


    Everyone got up early, except for one person, that is Qin lelan, who pestered brother lie to have a child last night.


    Brother lie hasn''t hugged his little wife to sleep for several days. Last night, when he was excited, he got over it. He tossed Qin leran until midnight, making her legs still weak when she got up in the morning.


    "Of course, why don''t you sleep a little longer." Yao Lie blamed himself for not taking her body too far, but he didn''t regret it, who made this little girl like a poisonous poppy to him, once she got on it I can''t quit.


    "Brother Lie, I blame you for making my waist hurt, my legs are weak and my limbs are weak..." In fact, Qin leran understands that he can''t blame brother lie for this matter, but because she was too enthusiastic last night, brother lie didn''t control his speed well.


    Yao Lie suggested: "How about I go and tell them to let them go first, and I will send you there in the afternoon."


    Qin leran had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "brother lie, did you do it on purpose?"


    Yao Lie stammered, "What, what is it on purpose?"


    Qin leran looked at him: "you don''t want me to go on vacation alone, so you use this method to keep me. Brother lie, I didn''t know before, I didn''t expect you to play tricks on me. "


    "Of course, I..." This girl is too smart, it''s rare for him to play tricks in front of her once, and she sees through her so quickly, which makes him a big man.


    "Brother Lie, since you are reluctant to part with me this time, I forgive you, but it''s not an example." Qin leran has never been reluctant to be angry with her brother Lie, but he still needs to send a warning, otherwise he will be in the future Insatiable.


    "good."


    "Brother lie, I can''t go out to meet people in this state. You go and tell my mother that I have a little cold and I want to sleep for a while after taking medicine. You can send me there in the afternoon. "


    "Okay." Yao Lie replied, but stood still.


    "Brother silly lie, then go quickly, and mother will come to find someone later." From the silly look of her brother lie, it can be seen that brother lie has never done anything bad before, otherwise after being exposed by her, It won''t be so cute.


    ...


    Qin Yue was very dissatisfied that Jian Ran wanted to leave him and go out to play alone. From last night until now, he refused to say a word to Jian Ran, but he was angry when he got up in the morning. He personally arranged a car for Jian Ran and the others.


    Jian Ran squeezed to his side and tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Qin Yue, are you still angry with me?"


    Last night, this man slept on the far left side of the big bed, and he didn''t want to get close to her. She crawled over to get close to him, but was kicked away by him again.

 Chapter 1364

    "President Qin, are you really not going to talk to me?" If she didn''t know that Qin Yue is such a man who loves to be angry and doesn''t like to talk about it, Jian Ran wouldn''t put her hot face on his cold ass.


    The key is that if Qin Yue is angry, if Jian Ran ignores him, he will be even more angry.


    Jian Ran remembered that there was such a situation once, she didn''t know when she provoked Qin Yue, Qin Yue ignored her, and she ignored him, then Qin Yue''s face became so dark, Jian Ran still feels quite creepy thinking about it now human.


    "Qin Yue, Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin... You ignored me all night. If you ignore me again, I will be angry and ignore you." Really, if he ignores me again, Jane Of course, I don''t plan to talk to him anymore.


    "The car is ready. Remember to call back when you arrive at the resort. The villa is by the sea, and the sea breeze is very cool at night. Try not to walk around outside." President Qin, who had been sullen all night, finally spoke, although his tone was very indifferent , but the concern for Jian Ran is sincere.


    "Well, I remember. My dear President Qin, thank you!" The man finally spoke, Jian Ran was happy, and winked at him playfully, "Then I''ll go first."


    "En." Qin Yue hummed a syllable from his nostrils, and watched Jian Ran get into the car, but just as Jian Ran took a step, Qin Yue stretched out his palm and pulled her back, pulling her into his arms, "Jane Of course, I hate you."


    Qin Yue is a man who doesn''t talk much. For a man who doesn''t talk much, Jian Ran never expects him to say nice love words to her. She has gotten used to it after so many years.


    Who knew that today, when so many juniors were watching it, Qin Yue actually came to such a big show, which shocked Jian Ran for a moment: "Qin Yue, the children are all watching, please don''t be like this, okay?" ?¡±


    However, Qin Yue said with a serious face: "When you leave, you will go out to stay for three nights. I can''t hold you to sleep for three nights. Why don''t you let me hold you for a while now?"


    "You were angry with me when you were able to hug me to sleep last night, and now you are pretending to be reluctant here, hum... Who knows if you are pretending." Jian Ran murmured.


    Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, his face darkened, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Who said he didn''t hold her to sleep last night?


    Last night when she was awake, he kicked her away, and when she fell asleep, she slept in his arms.


    Of course, Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to know about such an awkward matter.


    ...


    "Mom, you see that a person as cold as uncle knows how to give aunt a hug before parting. Look at old man Zhan, he didn''t come to see you off today. Compared with them, old man Zhan doesn''t seem to care about you at all At the end of the war, just like his mother, Zhan Limo is a troublemaker.


    "At the end of the war, shut up, no one thinks you are dumb." On the left is the nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law reluctantly saying goodbye, on the right is the elder brother and sister-in-law who are in love with each other, and the other one is too tired from fighting last night. The bed, which already made Qin Xiaobao jealous, but now Zhan Limo said it mercilessly, Qin Xiaobao''s anger was rising.


    "Mom, even if I don''t say it, it can''t change the fact that old man Zhan didn''t come to see you off." At the end of Zhan Li, he shrugged and added emphatically, "I don''t know if old man Zhan is reluctant to let you go out alone, or is he eager You go away and leave him a few days of freedom and joy."


    Qin Xiaobao frowned: "at the end of the war, do you know something?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head: "I''m still a child less than twelve years old. What can I understand at such a young age. Sometimes even if I see it, I may not understand it. "


    At the end of Zhan Limo, Qin Xiaobao misunderstood these words, but fortunately, Qin Xiaobao also understood his son: "at the end of Zhan Limo, I warn you, if you know something about Zhan Nianbei but don''t tell me, I will let you The kid can''t eat and walk around. If Zhan Nianbei didn''t do something, and you pour dirty water on him, I won''t let you go. "


    At the end of Zhan Li''s grievance, he said: "Mom, what''s wrong with old man Zhan, shouldn''t you let him go around? Why should you blame me for it? I declare again, I''m just a person who doesn''t have anything Children who understand."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed his ear: "At this time, you pretend to me that you are a child who doesn''t understand anything. When you are always calculating other people''s ideas, why don''t you think that you are still a child who doesn''t understand anything?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "some things I can understand, of course I can understand, I shouldn''t understand at my age, of course I can''t understand. Mom, you see how lucky you are to have a son like me. "


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed Zhan Limo''s ear hard: "brat, you have to provoke others immediately, and don''t fight the old man''s idea. Let me tell you, if you use his crooked brain again, I promise to kill you tomorrow Take it out and give it away."


    Take it out and give it away!


    At the end of Zhan Li, he rolled his eyes: "Mom, I''m your son, not your pet."


    Qin Xiaobao warned: "At the end of the war, I don''t care if your son is still a pet. If you dare to plot against old man Zhan, I will not spare you. Remember?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s tears, he said, "remember it!"


    After this incident, Zhan Limo affirmed one thing. It is absolutely true that his father and mother are true love, and he must be an accident they accidentally made. If it wasn''t for an accident, there would be no him in this world.


    Poor him!


    Just when Zhan Li felt that he was the most aggrieved little boy in the world, he received a mocking look. He followed the look and saw that Qin Yinjian''s black belly was laughing at him.


    I''m so angry, but I can''t do anything with that black belly.


    ...


    "Is it enough for you to talk about me? If we continue to chatter, we won''t be able to go out at night." Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied, so he had no one to see him off, and shouted loudly, "We''re only going on vacation for three days, and it''s not like we won''t come back. Is it so exaggerated?"


    However, just when she yelled out, Qin Xiaobao also received a warning look, and the owner of this look was Qin Yue, the only one she was afraid of: "Brother, don''t look at me like that, I''m not wrong."


    Although he felt that he was right, Qin Xiaobao still shrank his neck and got into the car under Qin Yue''s watchful eyes. If they want to kiss me, I can go to Qingqing me. She waited for them in the car, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Alas -" Qin Xiaobao sighed for a long time, there is such a character as Qin Xiaobao in this world, why should there be Qin Yue, she is not afraid of anyone in her life, but him.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she could finally understand Zhou Yu''s pain in the face of Zhuge Liang, and she also wanted to shout out: "Since there is Qin Xiaobao, why does God need a Qin Yue? Huh...Zhan Nianbei, bastard! "

 Chapter 1365

    The vacation place Jian Ran chose this time is Bihai Villa, which is also her first vacation after marrying Qin Yue.


    Although there were other employees of the company at the time, this was also the beginning of her truly opening up to accept Qin Yue, so she would come and live here for a few days whenever she was free these years.


    Qin Xiaobao still takes the initiative to act as a tour guide, and tells Ji Rou a lot along the way, which makes Ji Rou know more about this family, but the more she knows about this family, the more uneasy Ji Rou feels.


    With such a large property of the Qin family, Qin Yinze will definitely go home to help take care of it in the future, and it is impossible to leave it to Xiao Jian alone. If this is the case, he will have less time to stay in minluo city.


    If Qin Yinze doesn''t live in minluo city for a long time, it will be very difficult for her to meet him once... Her husband, who has to climb mountains and wading to meet him, feels sad when he thinks about it.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Jirou on the shoulder: "Xiaorou, what are you thinking?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "little aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "We''ve arrived at our destination. What we want is a suite. There are several rooms. Which one do you want to live in?" Qin Xiaobao took Ji Rou into the first sea view room, "The one next to you is the sea view room, the room opposite is a garden view room, which one do you like?"


    "Little aunt, you and auntie should choose first. I can live in any one." Whether it''s a sea view room or a garden view room, it''s so beautiful that Ji Rou feels that she may be too excited to sleep at night.


    "If you don''t want Xiaorou, you can live in this room. This room has a good view." Jian Ran was worried that Ji Rou would be too embarrassed to choose first, so she decided to leave the room with the most beautiful view to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou said politely, "thank you, Auntie!"


    "You''re still called Auntie, when can I call you Mom instead?" Qin Xiaobao finished laughing at Ji Rou, then turned to look at Jian Ran, "Sister-in-law, you have to give me a big red envelope, so I can''t let the little girl call you Mom for nothing. "


    Jian Ran chuckled: "That''s natural. The red envelope has been prepared long ago, just waiting for Aze to formally introduce Xiao Rou to us, and call me mother seriously."


    Ji Rou blushed and was embarrassed to say a word. She was not such a blushing person before, and she didn''t know what happened now. She was always shy.


    Qin Xiaobao enviously said: "Sister-in-law, you are only a few years older than me. Now you have a son-in-law and a daughter-in-law, but my kid is just a little bit big. When will I have the chance to be a mother-in-law? "


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "You''re still young, what''s the rush?"


    "I''m young, but Zhan Nianbei in our family is not young anymore. I saw two white hairs on Zhan Nianbei''s head a few days ago. He is really old." Qin Xiaobao said Zhan Nianbei Bei Lao, but I never felt Zhan Nian Bei Lao in my heart. Damn it, that bastard Zhan Nianbei''s kung fu is still as good as it was back then, and he still has the ability to torture her to death.


    Jingle Bell--


    Ji Rou''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she smiled apologetically: "Auntie, little aunt, I''ll answer the call first."


    It was Ji''s mother who called, and Ji''s mother''s voice was full of worry: "Xiaorou, did something happen to you in Jiangbei?"


    Hearing Ji''s mother ask this question, Ji Rou''s first reaction is that Ji''s mother asked about her miscarriage on a roller coaster. She decided not to worry her mother: "Mom, I''m fine. What''s wrong? Are you Don''t you miss me too much, you''re thinking about it too much?"


    Ji''s mother said, "if you''re fine, why did Xiao Qin send me to live in his home?"


    "Has someone picked you up from Qin Yinze to the Xishan villa?" Ji Rou was very surprised, and after the surprise, she had a clear look, "I said I missed you last night, and he said he would arrange it, no I think he''s pretty quick."


    Ji''s mother is still worried: "Xiaorou, is there really nothing wrong? If there is, you must tell mother, don''t hide everything from mother, okay?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "Mom, the Qin family is very good, and they are very kind to me. Qin''s mother loves me, just like you love me, and she even cooks for me by herself. "


    Hearing that her daughter was happy, Ji''s mother was more or less relieved: "Xiaorou, the Qin family treats you well, so you should treat them better, and help Xiao Qin be more filial to his parents and take care of his younger brothers and sisters."


    Ji Rou nodded: "I will."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Then if there is nothing else, I will hang up first. Since you have gone to Jiangbei, you should spend the holidays there, and you must not cause trouble to others. "


    Jirou said coquettishly: "Mom, I''m an adult, don''t treat me like a child anymore."


    Ji''s mother smiled and said: "Yes, you are not a child anymore. You should also change your quick temper. You must pay attention to your words and deeds in other people''s homes. We must not make people think that we are uncultivated people ,do you know?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "well, I know how to measure. The elders of the Qin family are still waiting for me to clean up the room, so I''ll hang up first. Mom, goodbye! "


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou went back to her room. Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran had already helped her put her luggage away. Although her mother told her that she was not a child in other people''s family, the Qin family really treated her as a child, and arranged everything for her very thoughtfully.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Xiao Rou, should I take a rest after packing up, or go out for a stroll first?"


    Ji Rou said: "The scenery here is so beautiful, it''s my loss if I don''t look at it, I want to go out for a walk first."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "well, let''s go out for a walk together first. After lunch, we will go back to our room to rest, and get up after a nap. Our baby will probably arrive too."


    Ji Rou said, "OK."


    The main purpose of them coming out this time is to help Ji Rou relax, so Ji Rou is put first in everything, which makes Ji Rou feel very sorry. She wants to tell them several times. In fact, she knows her own affairs, and she also looks away , telling them not to worry about her, but after much deliberation, she still didn''t say anything.


    The whole family is helping Qin Yinze hide it for her own good. How can she tell everyone to worry about it.


    ...


    At the same time, the Qin family man who was at home was not idle.


    Qin Yinze has been back for so long, and Qin Yue has no time to have a good talk with him. Today, when the women at home are not around, Qin Yue finds Qin Yinze: "Aze, I want to ask you something."


    Qin Yinze stood straight and looked at Qin Yue respectfully: "Dad, tell me."


    "Sit down first." Qin Yue pointed to the sofa beside him, and after letting Qin Yinze sit down, he also sat down beside him, "Your work in Minluo City has already reached a certain scale, and if you continue to develop, you will achieve great results It will definitely be better. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t stop you, but I still hope that you will take over some of Shengtian''s work. "

 Chapter 1366

    Qin Yinze understands that his father doesn''t want him to come back to work, but wants to hand over some of Shengtian''s properties to him and let him manage them, so that he won''t treat himself as an outsider.


    In fact, he stopped seeing himself as an outsider a long time ago. He left Shengtian''s work alone, not because he was afraid of others'' gossip, but because he wanted to prove his ability.


    He also wants his family to know that even if Shengtian is gone one day, everyone doesn''t have to worry, they still have him, and he has the ability to make the whole family live a good life.


    Not to mention himself, even his mother, Jian Ran, is the same. Over the years, her mother has never given up her job. She also has her own studio and can make money.


    He wanted his mother to persist in her work. Apart from liking design, she still wanted to give her father a little support. Even though she did not earn as much money as her father, she was also telling his father with practical actions. Tian wants to rest and doesn''t want to take care of Sheng Tian anymore, but it doesn''t matter, father still has them.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yinze said: "Dad, with you in Shengtian and the generals you personally cultivated, I don''t think it has much influence on Shengtian whether I come back or not."


    Qin Yue looked at Qin Yinze: "So, you don''t want to take over Shengtian''s business?"


    Qin Yinze said: "Dad, I came to Qin''s family when I was eleven years old. It has been more than ten years now. I have grown up and can stand alone. Of course, if you didn''t give me the best life, If I hadn''t given me the best learning conditions, if you hadn''t given me the best everything, I would definitely not be where I am now."


    "It is precisely because you have given me a lot, and I always remember your kindness to me, so I can''t bear the burden of Sheng Tian. I think it''s better to wait for Xiao Jian to grow up, and you can leave it to him .¡±


    From Qin Yinze''s point of view, he has already got too much from the Qin family, but Sheng Tian was created by the Qin family. He still thinks it is most appropriate to let Qin Yinjian take care of it. Qin Yinze is the real successor of the Qin family. If Sheng Tian is handed over to Qin Yinjian, no one will have anything to say.


    Qin Yue didn''t speak, because before talking to Qin Yinze, he had already thought about the possibility of such a result.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Dad, if one day you need me, this family needs me, Shengtian needs me, you don''t need to say, I will definitely come back as soon as possible. But now, please continue to give me freedom , Let me let go and fight for my own world."


    How could Qin Yue not understand Qin Yinze''s hard work, he got up and patted Qin Yinze on the shoulder: "no matter where you go, you will always be my son of Qin Yue."


    Qin Yinze smiled: "Dad, of course."


    This is Shengtian''s helmsman and his father, who is the role model for him to learn all his life.


    ...


    The women on vacation at Bihai Villa never imagined that not only Qin leran was waiting for them, but also all the male compatriots of the Qin family who hadn''t come, including Qin Yue of course.


    Seeing their arrival, Jian Ran was the most speechless. Before going out, didn''t she agree to let her play outside for two days? He came after him so quickly, was he worried that she would be abducted by others or something?


    Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a reasonable answer as a matter of course: "There are still a few days until the Spring Festival, and the company''s employees will have a holiday in two days. It''s okay for me, the boss, to have two days off first."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Well, everything our President Qin says is right."


    When Qin Yue came, Qin Xiaobao was not happy. With him here, she had to think about the consequences of everything she did, otherwise she would definitely be locked up in a small dark room after going back, but fortunately her family Zhan Nianbei also came, She is more than happy.


    After Zhan Nianbei came, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her. Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help it, and squeezed to sit next to Zhan Nianbei: "Old Zhan, you left early yesterday morning and didn''t come to see me off in the morning. Now you''re here , still not talking to me, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Nianbei glanced at her: "There are so many things in the military region, do you think you can handle them without spending time?"


    It turned out that he was not angry with her when he was busy going back, but went to deal with business. Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s heart warmed: "Then you should tell me too. I thought you were angry with me Woolen cloth."


    Zhan Nianbei: "when did you care whether I was angry with you or not?"


    Anyway, no matter how angry he was, she still had to do what she decided, and he was too lazy to bother with a little woman like her.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed against his arms and laughed straight: "Zhan Nianbei, who made me your wife? If you don''t let me, how can I expect other men to let me?"


    At the end of the war, he interrupted them very inappropriately: "brother Jian, dog food is going to be spread here again. Do you want to go out with me for a walk? After all, the beautiful scenery outside is much more beautiful than here."


    Just after Zhan Limo finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao kicked his little butt: "brat, if I didn''t spread dog food to your father, do you think you jumped out of the crack in the rock?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s grievance, he touched his little butt that was kicked, and ran away quickly: "you continue to sardie, and if you have the ability, give me a younger brother and sister to come out to play."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You think I can''t let it out."


    It''s strange to say that they haven''t taken any measures these years, and for some reason, she has never been pregnant by accident. Could it be that something went wrong with her?


    She looked up at Zhan Nianbei. Maybe it was his problem. After all, he was twelve years older than her. Now that he was so old, the chance of the seeds taking root was low.


    How did she know that in order to prevent her from being tortured again, Zhan Nianbei learned from his brother-in-law and had a ligation operation early on. If Qin Xiaobao could still conceive, he would kill her with a knife.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he ran and said, "let''s see if you have the ability. If you can''t, don''t shout at me here. "


    "Stinky boy, you wait with me." Qin Xiaobao said that he was about to catch up, but Zhan Nianbei grabbed him back just as he got up, "You are also a mother after all, can you calm down a bit."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, how dare you despise me!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t shut up, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Come on."


    Qin Yue: "Go back to your room and quarrel."


    Qin Xiaobao faltered in an instant, and hid beside Zhan Nianbei. He didn''t dare to speak loudly again, but he was still unwilling to mutter: "You are so fierce to me, you have the ability to murder my sister-in-law."


    Whenever this happens, Jane has to stand up and clean up the mess. She suggested: "Since everyone is here, let''s have a small bonfire party tonight."

 Chapter 1367

    No matter whether Jian Ran''s proposal is good or not, Qin Yue will naturally not object to it. Qin Yue will not object, and Qin Xiaobao has no courage to object.


    As for other people''s opinions, Jane still wants to hear: "Xiaorou, but what do you think?"


    Qin leran raised his hands in agreement: "Mom, this is a good idea. Brother lie and I both like it."


    "Well, I like it too." Although I didn''t miss any bonfire parties before, but this time I was with the Qin family, Ji Rou was still looking forward to it. She looked at Qin Yinze again, "what about you?"


    Qin Yinze said, "as long as you like it."


    For this answer, Ji Rou gave him ninety-nine points. I also know that she has given her face in front of her family, and she has made great progress, which is worthy of praise.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. Give me a list of what you want to eat, and I''ll ask someone to prepare barbecue tools." After asking the ladies at home, Jane didn''t want to ask the men anymore, because their female companions They all agree, and the men naturally have no right to speak.


    "Jian Ran, I''ll take care of this, and you play with everyone." Jian Ran is preparing for everything at home. Qin Yue loves her for her hard work, so naturally she doesn''t want her to busy herself.


    "No, I''ll just be ready." Usually, there are not many things for her to do at home, and it is also a happy thing for Jian Ran to be busy taking care of her family.


    "Dad, don''t feel sorry for Mom. There are us too. How can we see her tired alone." Qin Lelan smiled, "Little aunt, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "well, brother, don''t worry about sister-in-law, there are us."


    Can she say no?


    She doesn''t want to be busy with these miscellaneous things at all, she just wants to stick to Zhan Nianbei, and she will follow Zhan Nianbei wherever he goes, but she dare not, her brother is watching her.


    Ji Rou also joined enthusiastically: "well, there is me."


    Qin Yinze looked at her and questioned, "you?"


    Ji Rou quickly pinches him and warns him to shut up. If he dares to reveal what she can''t do in front of the Qin family, she will make him go away.


    Jane said: "What''s wrong with Xiaorou?"


    Ji Rou glared at Qin Yinze, and Qin Yinze knew how to speak: "Mom, let her help if she wants to help." As for whether it will be a disservice, it may depend on her aunt''s mood.


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Okay, then let''s go get ready. But Aze, don''t forget to call your grandfather and ask him when he will be home, and we will pick him up when the time comes."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "OK."


    Qin Yinze was in a coma when he first came home. He hasn''t seen his grandpa since he woke up. He was too busy with Ji Rou''s affairs to call his grandpa a few days ago. If he is free today, he should have a good time with his grandpa. Make a phone call.


    Grandpa and grandma have a good relationship. He heard from Qin Yinjian that after grandma left, grandpa was silent a lot. When grandpa is alone, he must miss grandma very much.


    At this time, as juniors, they must spend more time with grandpa.


    ...


    Because it''s the first gathering of the Qin family, Ji Rou is eager to show off, but the more urgent she is, the more chaos will arise. The chicken wings roasted by others are all golden, but she roasted them into black charcoal.


    She looked at her masterpiece with dejection. Everyone in the Qin family is so excellent, and she can''t even grill it well. How can she be a member of the Qin family with her appearance like this.


    At the critical moment, Qin Yinze handed a steel fork with chicken wings to her hand, then held her hand, and patiently taught: "be patient when grilling, and the heat should be just right. If you are in a hurry, you may It¡¯s not cooked through, and if you slow down, it might get burnt. Turn it slowly like this, and smear some oil on it from time to time.¡±


    The dignified young master of the Qin family, Ji Rou has never seen him go to the kitchen or anything, but he is very proficient in doing this kind of thing, as if he used to do it often: "Did you often barbecue before?"


    "Barbecuing is so simple, you can see it once, and you don''t need it often." Qin Yinze despises her hands-on ability, but still teaches her how to bake carefully.


    Jirou gritted her teeth: "..."


    Hmph, isn''t it just grilled, what''s the big deal, she must be better than him.


    Qin Yinze quickly bit her earlobe and said in a low voice, "not convinced?"


    Everyone was sitting together, but he bit her, Jirou blushed with guilt, looked up at everyone quietly, but fortunately, everyone was busy grilling, and no one paid attention to them.


    She quietly replied to Qin Yinze: "bad guy!"


    Qin Yinze said softly: "this is broken, what about when I love you?"


    He said such ambiguous words regardless of the occasion, and Jirou wanted to beat him.


    Fortunately, his voice was so low that only she could hear it.


    After touching her face and trying to calm down, Ji Rou concentrates on learning barbecue from Qin Yinze.


    Under Qin Yinze''s patient teaching, Ji Rou finally baked a decent chicken wing. She was so happy that she wanted to clap her hands. Unexpectedly, when she looked up and saw her family''s eyes on her, she was ashamed again one red.


    Ji Rou patted her face quickly, trying to cover up the fact that she was blushing again: "Auntie, little aunt, what are you all looking at me for? Is there something on my face? "


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t care if Ji Rou was shy or not, and joked: "Xiaorou, I''m really envious to see Aze teaching you how to cook barbecue. Aze, when can you teach little aunt like this?"


    Ji Rou hurriedly handed the baked chicken wings to Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt, please eat the first chicken wings I baked."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I want to use this method to shut me up."


    Ji Rou: "how can I, I just want to eat for you first. I''ll bake another one for auntie. "


    "Xiaobao, Xiaorou is thin, so don''t laugh at her." Jane put the chicken wings she had baked into Jirou''s bowl, "Xiaorou, I baked this for you, you eat first."


    "Thank you, auntie!" Ji Rou felt a cold gaze staring at the chicken wing in her bowl, and she looked up by feeling, and she saw someone staring closely at the chicken wing in her bowl.


    This person is none other than Qin Yue, the leader of Sheng Tian who is so cold that he can hardly hear him. It seems that the aloof President Qin is dissatisfied that his wife''s grilled chicken wings have been put into other people''s bowls.


    After understanding where this cold look came from, Ji Rou felt that the chicken wing in her bowl was no longer a chicken wing, but a hot potato.


    Stared at by two cold eyes, Ji Rou felt that if she ate this chicken wing, she would definitely suffer from indigestion. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly, so she quickly sent the chicken wing to Qinyue''s bowl with clean chopsticks: "Uncle , Auntie baked it, you should eat it first."


    Well, the chicken wings were delivered, and those two oppressive gazes disappeared.


    Ji Rou let out a big breath quietly.

 Chapter 1368

    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Yue slowly ate the chicken wings that Jian Ran baked by himself. Although he doesn''t like to eat this kind of barbecued food, because it''s baked by Jian Ran himself, it has a special taste in his mouth.


    Qin Yue''s subtle changes in eyes and every move were seen by Jian Ran, and she sighed helplessly: "If you are so stingy enough to compete with your daughter-in-law for a chicken wing, in this world, apart from you, Qin Yue, I''m afraid there will be no other Can''t wait for the second person to come."


    Qin Yue glanced at her, then continued to eat, without feeling that there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    Qin Xiaobao whispered again: "My wife is a treasure, and other people''s wives are just a piece of grass in his eyes. Hmph..."


    Zhan Nianbei put the baked enoki mushrooms in tin foil into Qin Xiaobao''s bowl: "If you talk too much, you will be punished again."


    be punished! be punished! All he knew was to watch her get punished!


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied and said: "Zhan Nianbei, you are not a man at all."


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "Qin Xiaobao, say it again."


    Qin Xiaobao knew that he couldn''t talk nonsense, and his momentum lost a lot in an instant, but he still refused to admit defeat: "Is there something wrong with what I said? I am your wife, and if someone bullies your wife, you dare not even say a word , do you think you are still a man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m not a man, where did Zhan Limo come from?"


    Qin Xiaobao is a lawless woman, and Zhan Nianbei can''t control her. With Qin Yue helping him to manage her, why not do it, how could he settle accounts with Qin Yue. Of course, these words can''t be said to Qin Xiaobao. If she misunderstands, let her misunderstand. Anyway, with her brother around, she can''t really poke a hole in the sky.


    Qin Xiaobao stared at him fiercely: "at the end of the war, I had sex with wild men outside."


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, he directly ignited the most untouchable fuse. Zhan Nianbei threw the barbecue fork away, stood up suddenly, and looked at Qin Xiaobao aggressively: "Qin Xiaobao, you fucking need to clean up .¡±


    Qin Xiaobao has always had a bad temper. When Zhan Nianbei was angry, she was even more angry. She was so angry that she jumped up, but her size was too different from Zhan Nianbei''s. Even if she stood on tiptoe, she still couldn''t overwhelm him. She climbed onto the stool with one step: "Oh, Zhan Nianbei Bei, you are capable, dare to bully me like this."


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fist: "come down!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Come up if you have the ability."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I want me to kill you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Come on, you''re not a man if you don''t fuckin fuck."


    Qin Yue coughed lightly: "Enough is enough!"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao faltered again. She jumped off the stool, but she was unwilling to admit defeat: "Brother, it''s obviously Zhan Nianbei who bullied me this time."


    Jian Ran acted as a peacemaker again: "Xiaobao, you two are elders, and there are so many juniors here, you should pay more attention to your image."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I won''t argue with you for now, I''ll settle the score when I go back tonight."


    Zhan Nianbei: "OK."


    Then, Qin Xiaobao stretched out his arms to hold Zhan Nianbei: "Old man Zhan, I want to eat oysters, you bake them for me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "wait."


    It only took two minutes for the two of them to go from being gluey to being quarrelsome, and then to reconcile as before. In just three or four minutes, Jirou was as wonderful as watching a Hollywood drama. Peerless.


    She sighed, how did the two of them do it?


    "Don''t look, you will get used to it in the future." Qin Yinze sent the freshly baked chicken wings to Jirou''s bowl, "eat quickly."


    When Ji Rou was so greedy that she was about to drool, Qin Yinze sent a delicious chicken wing, which was a great savior to Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, are you sure you are eating it for me?"


    Happiness comes so fast, it feels like a tornado.


    Qin Yinze: "otherwise? Who else do you want to invite to eat? "


    Qin Yinze knows how much Ji Rou can eat. It''s really hard for her to let her hand out the food today.


    "Thank you, young master Qin!" Thinking about it at this time, Ji Rou thinks that Qin Yinze is a good man. She is useless by herself. She baked two chicken wings and paste them. Qin Yinze taught her to bake them well I took some of them and gave them to someone else, but my mother-in-law rewarded one, and my father-in-law snatched it from her.


    No one will rob her this time.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to open her mouth to bite the chicken wings, she saw Zhan Limo''s pitiful face dangling in front of her eyes: "sister-in-law, is it delicious?"


    "I haven''t eaten it yet." She hasn''t tasted it yet, so she doesn''t know if it''s delicious or not.


    Zhan Limo swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "then you eat first, and tell me how it tastes after eating."


    Zhan Limo has already talked about this, Ji Rou can''t eat it, she pretends to be generous and gives Zhan Limo the chicken wings: "Xiao Limo, you can eat."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you gave it to me, don''t you want to eat?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m not hungry, besides, I can bake with your elder brother again."


    At the end of the war: "sister-in-law, how nice are you?"


    Ji Rou: "eat quickly."


    Woooooo... She doesn''t want to be so nice at all, she wants to eat grilled chicken wings.


    "Xiao Rou, eat by yourself. Your uncle and grandpa are baking for Zhan Limo." Zhan Limo had already gnawed on the chicken wings twice, and Qin Xiaobao just said this, which made Jirou feel very uncomfortable , her little aunt must have done it on purpose.


    When Jirou was not feeling well, Qin Xiaobao added another sentence: "Xiaorou, there are so many people here, you don''t know how long you will roast one by yourself. Don''t greet everyone, just roast what you want What?"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She never said that she would bake a chicken wing for everyone. Now that Qin Xiaobao said that, it was clear that she was reminding her to bake a chicken wing for everyone.


    There are only two boxes of sixteen chicken wings here. When choosing the ingredients, she chose them, and no one else took them. She also reminded them that they said that their family didn''t like to eat them. At this moment, the sixteen chicken wings have been roasted by her. They bought two, and each of them ate one, and there were already a few left in the box, so they baked one for each of them, what would she eat?


    Seeing that I haven''t eaten the chicken wings I like, Ji Rou can''t tell everyone that it''s mine for you not to eat chicken wings, so I can only put the blame on Qin Yinze. She lifted her foot and stepped heavily on Qin Yinze''s instep. The pain made Qin Yinze frown: "what''s the matter?"


    He also asked her what happened?


    Knowing that she likes to eat chicken wings, I can''t help her with a few words, which is really hateful. Stepping on Qin Yinze, Ji Rou also imitated Qin Xiaobao''s appearance and said hypocritically: "Master Qin, I''m sorry, I accidentally stepped on your foot."


    Qin Yinze knew that she did it on purpose: "if you want to eat, bake it quickly, or you won''t have your share in a while."

 Chapter 1369

    "Xiaorou, I heard from my brother that you like to eat chicken wings. Brother Lie and I baked this. You can taste how we baked it first?" Qin leran of the angel.


    Really, at this time, Jirou thinks that those who send chicken wings to Jirou are angels, or the kind of angels that can shine. .


    But with previous lessons, Ji Rou was not too happy this time. She quietly glanced at Yao Lie beside Qin Lelan to see that he was not staring at the chicken wings in her bowl like Qin Yue, so Ji Rou grinned brightly Laughing: "Of course, thank you!"


    Qin leran smiled: "it''s all a family, why are you being polite?"


    "No, I still want to thank you!" Ji Rou''s eyes fell on Yao Lie again, and his eyes fell on Qin Guangran''s face affectionately and tenderly, as if Qin Leran was his whole world.


    Ji Rou thinks that all men should love their wives like this. When they should be gentle, they must be gentle, and when they should give their wives face, they must give their wives face.


    Look at Qin Yinze next to her. His eyes are on the barbecue grill, and he hasn''t stayed on her for a second. He really doesn''t look like a husband at all.


    They are also men, how can there be such a big difference in life?


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve finished eating." Ji Rou hasn''t eaten yet, and Zhan Limo stares at the chicken wings in Ji Rou''s bowl after eating.


    "Xiao Limo, did you finish eating so quickly?" Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    At the end of Zhan Li nodded, he saw the chicken wings in Ji Rou''s bowl.


    "Then this is for you to eat." Ji Rou endured the heartache and put the chicken wings to Zhan Limo, but Qin Yinze held her hand, "Xiao Limo, I want to eat it and roast it myself."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said, "brother is so stingy."


    "Xiao Limo, haven''t you heard of getting enough food and clothing by yourself?" Qin Yinjian, who has a low sense of existence, suddenly interjected.


    At the end of the war, he didn''t want to talk to him, otherwise he might fall into the hole he dug.


    Qin Yinjian handed the barbecue he had baked to Jian Ran: "Mom, I baked this for you."


    "Thank you, my little cutie!" Jian Ran also gave Qin Yinjian the barbecue she had baked, "Son, don''t keep a cold face, we are the only family here today, let your stomach go and eat well."


    "Okay, mom!" Qin Yinjian nodded, but his cold expression remained unchanged at all.


    Qin Xiaobao enviously said: "Son, you can learn from your elder brother Jian and bake some food for your mother."


    One only knows how to eat, and the other doesn''t like to talk but gave his mother the chicken wings that were baked for the first time. In this way, Qin Yinjian won Zhan Limo again.


    At the end of the war, I feel so wronged!


    ...


    After the barbecue, couples went for a walk, some went to the garden, some went to the beach to enjoy the sea breeze, only Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian were left in the yard.


    At the end of Zhanli, he didn''t want to stay alone with Qin Yinjian at all, but no one played with him except Qin Yinjian. In desperation, he had to make do with Qin Yinjian: "hey, don''t you brag Sea breeze?"


    At the end of the war, he was still angry with Qin Yinjian, and his tone was very bad.


    "Childish!" Qin Yinjian gave Zhan Limo a cold look, turned around and walked upstairs, leaving Zhan Limo alone with a look of grievance and pity.


    "Qin Yinjian, you little villain! Don''t be too happy!" He must think of a way to fight back, and he must not let that guy Qin Yinjian take advantage of him anymore.


    However, at this moment, Zhan Limo heard another voice, which came from the garden next to him. He instinctively held his breath and listened carefully, and heard Qin Yinze''s voice: "Ji Rou, you are messing around again What?"


    "Nonsense? In your heart, is it that I am doing nonsense in everything?" Jirou''s angry but suppressed voice said, "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, I like you, and you have to like me too If you like it, you have to like it if you don¡¯t like it, if you dare to think about others, my aunt will never end with you."


    Qin Yinze: "nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Ji Rou said angrily: "I''m not talking nonsense, you''ll know if you take out your phone and have a look. Call secretly behind my back, hang up immediately when you see me coming, you say you''re not behind my back With someone else, what else could be the reason?"


    Ji Rou can''t tolerate a little sand in her eyes. She feels uncomfortable all over when she thinks of Qin Yinze secretly calling others, in case the face is still a woman.


    Just now Pengshan called and talked about Xiang Lingfeng, before he said a few words, Qin Yinze hung up the phone when he saw Jirou coming, who knew that this girl insisted that he was seducing other women.


    If this woman is unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable at all. It doesn''t make sense at all. Qin Yinze is angry, but he can''t get angry when he sees her eyes are red with anger.


    He explained patiently: "It was a call from Peng Shan just now."


    Ji Rou didn''t believe it: "it''s not like I haven''t heard of Pengshan calling you. Do you need to avoid me?"


    Qin Yinze handed her the mobile phone and said helplessly, "then you can see for yourself."


    "Forget it. I won''t read it." Ji Rou didn''t reach out to take it. Since he said it was Peng Shan, she believed it was Peng Shan. After all, husband and wife should trust each other.


    "I really don''t want to watch it?" Qin Yinze made a gesture to take back the phone.


    "Look." Ji Rou grabbed the phone again, turned to the call record just now, and she was really relieved after confirming that it was Peng Shan, "don''t hide in front of me in the future, I will misunderstand."


    "You. You can''t trust me more."


    "I also want to believe in you." But who made him so good, and his family conditions are good, there must be many women outside who want to throw themselves into his arms, she doesn''t pay close attention, in case he is abducted What should I do if I run away?


    At the end of Zhan Li''s surprise, his sister-in-law, who looks like a little white rabbit, has such a fierce side. Sure enough, a woman''s appearance can be deceiving. For example, like her mother, she still looks like a beautiful woman, but she is bad to the bone.


    Just when Zhan Limo stretched his ears and wanted to hear more gossip news, there was no sound in the garden. He looked back disappointed, but when he turned around, he met Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, you What are you doing?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the sky, pointed to the stars in the sky and said, "the starry sky is beautiful tonight. Brother, you should take your sister-in-law to enjoy it."


    Qin Yinze grabbed Zhan Limo''s ear: "little guy, shouldn''t we settle our accounts?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Not to mention being fed dog food, and now he is suffering from flesh and blood, why does everyone like to bully him?

 Chapter 1370

    Jingle Bell--


    The sudden ringtone of the mobile phone cut through the quiet night.


    It was Ji Rou''s cell phone in her pocket that rang.


    "Qin Yinze, Xiao Limo, you two continue to settle accounts. I''ll answer the phone." Ji Rou smiled and stepped aside, "My lord, why are you calling me so late?"


    "Boss, Senior Feng is still alive." The prince''s voice was anxious and urgent.


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded.


    The prince didn''t notice Jirou''s calm tone, and said in a hurry: "Boss, Senior Feng was seriously injured, and now he''s in the hospital. He''s still unconscious after two days. He just reads your name from time to time, The doctor said that he hopes you can come and see him, the chances of him being awake may be higher."


    "What? Why is he injured again?" Ji Rou was so nervous that her voice rose several times in an instant, attracting the eyes of Qin Yinze and Zhan Limo.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yinze steps towards Ji Rou, "Say something slowly, don''t worry."


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, my brother Feng was injured and was admitted to the hospital again, and he was still unconscious. The doctor asked me to go and see him, which would help him to wake up."


    "Xiang Lingfeng was injured again?" Could it be that Peng Shan just called to tell him about it, but because he hung up the phone in advance, Peng Shan had no time to report the situation?


    "Qin Yinze, I have to go back to Minluo City immediately." Ji Rou turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take a step, she was dragged back by Qin Yinze. She was in a hurry, "Qin Yinze, don''t stop me, I will Must go back."


    Ji Rou knows very well that she is Qin Yinze''s wife now, and Xiang Lingfeng is her former lover. She should not take care of brother Feng''s affairs. But regardless of the status of the former lover, Brother Feng is still the little friend who grew up with her. These years, Brother Feng has given her the best, and she can''t just watch him get hurt and ignore him.


    Qin Yinze stared at Ji Rou, and after a long silence, he said softly: "I''ll go back with you."


    Ji Rou was startled, shook her head and said, "Qin Yinze, you don''t have to go back with me. The weather here in Jiangbei is good. You can take care of your illness in Jiangbei before we talk about it."


    Qin Yinze let go of her hand and took the lead to go out: "at the end of Xiaoli, tell your elders that your sister-in-law and I will go back to minluo city and try to come back before New Year''s Eve to spend the holiday with everyone."


    At the end of the war: "brother, the elders are all here, don''t you tell them in person?"


    Qin Yinze: "we will be back soon."


    Ji Rou hurriedly chased after her: "Qin Yinze, wait a minute, your body is not well maintained, and the cold weather in Minluo City will cause your old illness to recur."


    Qin Yinze strode forward, ignoring her, Ji Rou caught up with him: "Qin Yinze, don''t be angry with me, just listen to me once, okay?"


    Qin Yinze stood still and said in a deep voice: "Ji Rou, you will think too much when I call. Do you think I will let you go back to see your old lover alone?"


    "Are you forcing me?" Ji Rou bit her lips tightly to hold back the tears that she wanted to burst out of her eyes.


    "If you think I''m forcing you, then I''m forcing you." It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Ji Rou, but that Ji Rou had a good relationship with Xiang Lingfeng before, so he can''t rest assured anyway.


    Ji Rou wiped her tears, and said: "Qin Yinze, I''m worried about your illness, so I flew over to see you regardless. Brother Feng grew up with me since he was a child. He has always been very good to me. He He is the best man in the world to me except my father. Even though there is nothing between me and him, I still think he is doing well, at least better than me. Seeing him hurt, you Do you think I can just sit back and watch?"


    Qin Yinze: "so you ask me to do nothing now?"


    "Qin Yinze, I won''t let you go back with me. I''m not going to do something shameful. Your injury is not healed. Minluo city is so cold. Once you go back, you may relapse at any time. You are sick..." Ji Rou patted Patted the position of the heart, "I will hurt here. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the tears in Ji Rou''s eyes, Qin Yinze''s heart still softened. After a long silence, he said: "Go and clean up briefly, and I will take you to the airport."


    "Well." Jirou smiled with tears and reached out to hug him, "Thank you for understanding me. If brother Feng wakes up, I will try to come to Jiangbei to celebrate the first Spring Festival with you after we are together."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "OK."


    ...


    Min Luo City.


    These days, there will be a light snowfall from time to time, and the temperature will drop to around minus ten degrees, and it will reach a new level of coldness. However, there are more and more tourists in Minluo City, and they all come here for the annual snow scene.


    Ji Rou came out of Minluo International Airport following the flow of people, took a taxi and went straight to the hospital where Xiang Lingfeng was. The prince was already waiting at the gate of the hospital: "Boss, you are finally back."


    Ji Rou anxiously said: "how is brother Feng?"


    The prince said while walking: "Senior Feng''s condition is very bad. He has been in a coma for several days and hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said this morning that if he continues like this, he may never wake up."


    Ji Rou followed behind the prince and walked towards the hospital like the wind: "Do you know how he was injured?"


    The prince shook his head: "At that time, only Xie Meimei was with Senior Feng. The monkey and I asked Xie Meimei more than a dozen times in the past two days, but Xie Meimei still didn''t want to say anything."


    While talking, the prince has led Jirou to Xiang Lingfeng''s intensive care unit. Just as Jirou was about to say something, Xie Meimei stepped forward and slapped Jirou on the face with a slap: "Jirou, you are really going to kill me Senior Feng, you are satisfied, right? You followed another man, Senior Feng didn¡¯t blame you, he said as long as you live well. But what about you, look what you have done?¡±


    "Xie Meimei, I think you care about Brother Feng''s sake with this slap, I don''t care about it with you. If you fucking bite people again, let''s wait and see." Ji Rou touched the face slapped by Xie Meimei , said with a gloomy look.


    "Wait and see, how do you want to wait and see?" Xie Meimei pointed to Xiang Lingfeng who was lying in the ward, "Do you want your young master Qin to clean me up like a senior? Let me tell you, thank you Meimei is a cheap life, come to me if you have the ability, don''t hurt Senior Feng anymore. Ji Rou, Mrs. Qin, can I beg you? "


    Ji Rou looked in the direction of Xie Meimei''s finger, and through the transparent glass window, she saw Xiang Lingfeng lying on the hospital bed dying: "How did he get injured?"


    Xie Meimei sneered: "Pretend! Keep pretending! I hope you can tell me frankly that you didn''t tell the young master of the Qin family that Senior Feng is still alive."

 Chapter 1371

    "I..." Ji Rou said, it was because Qin Yinze was not the murderer who hurt Xiang Lingfeng at that time, and Qin Yinze also promised her that he would not hurt brother Feng again, "Xie Meimei, you didn''t Please don''t open your mouth to talk nonsense before any evidence."


    "Evidence? You asked me for evidence?" Xie Meimei smiled and cried. She cried that Xiang Lingfeng was stupid, and that Xiang Lingfeng would not even want his own life for a woman. "He''s lying here, Do you still have the nerve to ask me for evidence?"


    "Xie Meimei, I don''t want to quarrel with you." Ji Rou turned to look at the prince, "Prince, can you contact the doctor and let me see brother Feng first, I want to talk to him."


    The prince said helplessly: "Now Xie Meimei is the only guardian of Senior Feng. Only with her consent, can the doctor allow you to visit Senior Feng in the intensive care unit."


    Ji Rou''s eyes turned to Xie Meimei again, and Xie Meimei gave her a cold look: "you want to see that he has seen it, and now you can get out of here. Get as far away as possible, and don''t appear in front of him again. Because your appearance will only bring him endless misfortune. As long as you are there, he will not be able to let go of the past."


    Ji Rou said sincerely: "Xie Meimei, brother Feng wants to see me, maybe I can wake him up."


    Xie Meimei was unmoved: "You let him wake up, your Young Master Qin will let someone hurt him again, you powerful people like to play such games, but I beg you not to hurt him anymore, okay?" ? He is already scarred and can no longer stand your torture. If this continues, he will die, he will really die. "


    The prince persuaded: "Xie Meimei, the doctor said, Senior Feng wants to see the boss, so let the boss go to see him, maybe the boss can wake up his consciousness and wake him up."


    To be honest, Xie Meimei didn''t want Ji Rou to see Xiang Lingfeng at all, but she didn''t dare to go against Xiang Lingfeng''s wishes, and she had to have a limit to stop her: "I can let you see him, but you have to promise me one condition. "


    "What condition?" As long as she can see Xiang Lingfeng and make Xiang Lingfeng''s situation better, let alone one condition, Ji Rou is willing to agree to ten conditions.


    Xie Meimei stretched out her hand: "Give me your mobile phone."


    Ji Rou is puzzled: "what do you want my mobile phone for?"


    Xie Meimei said: "Of course it is to prevent you from reporting to Young Master Qin Yin again. You are alone in the ward, who knows what you will do."


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and said, "Xie Meimei, it''s impossible for Qin Yinze to hurt brother Feng. He definitely didn''t do this. Let me see brother Feng first, and then we''ll find the murderer."


    Xie Meimei: "Don''t talk so much, just give me the phone."


    Jirou took out her mobile phone and handed it to Xie Meimei: "can I go see him now?"


    Xie Meimei turned off Jirou''s mobile phone, and a cold and cruel light flashed in her eyes: "you wait here, I will go to the doctor now."


    ...


    Jirou saw Xiang Lingfeng. The last time she saw Xiang Lingfeng, Xiang Lingfeng looked haggard, which made her feel very distressed. This time, Xiang Lingfeng''s body is covered with gauze, only showing a bloodless face, which almost makes Jirou''s heart break.


    She wanted to grab his hand, but his hand was also wrapped in gauze, so she could only hold it together with the gauze: "Brother Feng, I''m Xiaorou, haven''t you been thinking about me all the time, I''ve come to see you, you Open your eyes and look at me, and talk to me, okay?"


    However, no matter what she said, the people on the hospital bed never gave her an answer, and Jirou burst into tears with distress: "brother Feng, I already know who the murderer is. You wake up, let''s go and bring the murderer to justice ,OK?"


    "In the past, you often told me that no matter how you live, you must live well, because only by living can you have hope. You said these words to me, have you forgotten?"


    "No, I know, you will never forget what you said, especially what you said to me. I believe you will survive and stand up again. Because you are not someone else, you are as warm as the sun It''s the same as Xiang Lingfeng."


    I don''t know which words of Ji Rou touched Xiang Lingfeng''s heart. His hand moved slightly. Although it was only a slight touch, Ji Rou still found out.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "Brother Feng, you can hear me, right?"


    Xiang Lingfeng opened his mouth and made a weak voice: "Small, soft..."


    Although it was just two inaudible words, Ji Rou still heard that brother Feng was calling her, and he was calling her. No matter what she did, he always put her first.


    Thinking of his single-mindedness and persistence, and thinking of her empathy, Jirou burst into tears with sadness: "brother Feng, I''m Xiaorou, I''m here, and I''m by your side."


    "Xiaorou, don''t, don''t go...don''t leave me...I can''t live without you." Intermittent words spit out from Xiang Lingfeng''s mouth, and each word beat Ji Rou''s heart like a hammer.


    "Brother Feng, I..." Ji Rou knew that it was impossible for Brother Feng to not care about her betrayal. He had been pretending these days, and pretended not to care at all. In fact, he should have broken his heart.


    But for her own good, he didn''t say anything when he was sober.


    "Xiaorou...it''s so dark, I''m so scared, don''t go, just stay with me for a while, just a little while..." He said again, every word was like a teardrop from his mouth.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll be here with you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ji Rou wanted to hold his hand tighter, but she was afraid of touching his wound , but fortunately Xiang Lingfeng was not so excited after hearing her comfort, but he still couldn''t open his eyes to look at her.


    Maybe, the Ji Rou he was afraid to see when he opened his eyes was no longer the Ji Rou he wanted to see, but a Ji Rou who was so strange that he didn''t know him at all.


    ...


    Minlo International Airport.


    Peng Shan had been waiting at the international arrival exit of the airport for nearly an hour, and he was so anxious that he finally saw his master coming in a hurry, and he rushed to greet him: "Sir."


    Not to mention answering him, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at him directly, and walked straight to the parking lot outside the airport, but when he walked out of the airport, the cold air rushed in, so cold that Qin Yinze''s blood couldn''t flow smoothly Yes, he immediately pulled the coat on his body.


    Peng Shan knew that he was not in good health. Now that he returned to Minluo City from the warm Jiangbei, he would definitely not be able to bear such a big temperature change: "Sir, the car is just a few steps ahead."


    Qin Yinze still ignored Pengshan, strode forward and got on the car. Fortunately, Pengshan is also smarter. He got out of the car but did not turn off the engine. The heating in the car was fully turned on. Qin Yinze felt better after getting on the car.


    Peng Shan hurriedly got into the driver''s seat: "Sir, where are we going now?"

 Chapter 1372

    Such a stupid question can be asked out, and Qin Yinze has the urge to kick Pengshan away again. He came back from Jiangbei all the way. Could it be that he came back for vacation?


    But Pengshan didn''t notice Qin Yinze''s inner activities at all. He thought Qin Yinze didn''t hear his question, so he asked repeatedly: "Sir, are you going to the company or going home?"


    The blue veins on Qin Yinze''s forehead jumped, and he said coldly, "hospital."


    Pengshan suddenly realized: "Sir, are you feeling unwell again? Then I''ll contact Yang Shicheng to prepare."


    Qin Yinze: "get out!"


    Peng Shan: "Huh?"


    The master is so angry again, did he do something wrong again? He thought of everything he could think of, such as driving the car to the place closest to the exit, such as turning on the heater.


    He thought he had done nothing wrong.


    Qin Yinze: "get out!"


    "Sir, I..." Peng Shan wanted to say something, but when he looked back and saw Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes, he was so frightened that he crawled out of the car.


    He stood there and watched Qin Yinze get out of the car, sit in the driver''s seat and drive away, leaving him alone in the parking lot of the airport to blow the cold wind.


    Qin Yinze didn''t let him take a taxi back by himself, and Peng Shan didn''t know if he could take a taxi back. He looked at the direction where Qin Yinze disappeared pitifully, and attracted sympathetic eyes from passers-by.


    Peng Shan stared back ferociously: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone who was left behind?"


    He originally had a villainous face, but now he put on a vicious look, scaring passers-by to flee in all directions.


    Seeing passers-by running around, Pengshan was a little proud. Qin Yinze bullied him. He couldn''t resist, but he could always bully these cowardly passers-by.


    ...


    Qin Yinze drove the car all the way, and rushed to the hospital where Xiang Lingfeng was at the fastest speed. When he got out of the car, he called Ji Rou, but Ji Rou''s mobile phone was turned off.


    What is this woman doing?


    Didn''t she know he was worried about her?


    Qin Yinze didn''t delay for a second. While rushing to the hospital quickly, he took out his mobile phone and called Pengshan''s phone number: "Where is Xiang Lingfeng in the hospital?"


    When Pengshan was shivering in the cold, he received a call from Qin Yinze. He thought Qin Yinze asked him to take a taxi back by himself. Before he heard what Qin Yinze said, he said in advance: "Sir, I can go back gone?"


    This fool, he is still at the airport, and Qin Yinze''s inner fire was aroused by him: "tell me the exact location of Xiang Lingfeng, if you want to blow cold wind, keep blowing."


    "Xiang Lingfeng is in Room 303 on the third floor of the Surgical Intensive Care Unit of the First Hospital." It was only then that Peng Shan thought dully that the hospital mentioned by the master just now refers to the hospital where Xiang Lingfeng is. Unfortunately, he knew it too late. Hang up the phone again.


    "Alas..." The weather is so cold, more than ten degrees below zero, let him blow the cold wind here, it is estimated that if it blows for a while, it will freeze him into a piece of meat, and it will have to be thawed when we take it back at night.


    ...


    Qin Yinze caught a nurse at random: "where is the intensive care unit?"


    The nurse pointed to the front right: "Go over there, and you will be on the third floor of the second building."


    According to the direction pointed by the nurse, Qin Yinze successfully found the building where the surgical intensive care unit is located. He took the elevator to the third floor and came to room 303 of the intensive care unit.


    When he arrived, there was no one guarding outside the ward, but he saw Ji Rou through the glass.


    Ji Rou stands by Xiang Lingfeng''s hospital bed, holds Xiang Lingfeng''s hand tightly, and keeps talking.


    Qin Yinze couldn''t hear what Ji Rou said to Xiang Lingfeng, but he could feel that Ji Rou''s whole heart was on Xiang Lingfeng at this moment, on the man she once loved deeply.


    Qin Yinze''s eyes are red with jealousy.


    He believes that Ji Rou will no longer have unreasonable thoughts about Xiang Lingfeng, but seeing that she cares about Xiang Lingfeng so much, the strong desire for monopoly in the man''s heart is still at work.


    Except for him, he doesn''t want Jirou to be so close to any man, especially this man who grew up with her and whom Jirou once relied on and liked.


    Qin Yinze reached out and wanted to push the door to enter the room, but he was stopped just as his hand fell on the doorknob: "Master Qin, I wonder if you can take two minutes to have a good talk with me?"


    Looking back, Qin Yinze saw a face that was so ordinary that he couldn''t be more ordinary. He quickly searched for the memory of this face in his memory, but I''m sorry, he couldn''t think of anything about this cabin.


    This woman is a stranger.


    In recent years, Qin Yinze has been struck up by various strange women in various ways, so he automatically classifies this woman as the one who strikes up with him in other ways.


    Qin Yinze''s eyes swept across Xie Meimei''s face coldly, and didn''t answer her a word.


    Qin Yinze''s indifferent attitude made Xie Meimei grit her teeth with hatred.


    Once, when she took the initiative to talk to Xiang Lingfeng, Xiang Lingfeng also ignored her. Even if he looked at her, he couldn''t see her existence in his eyes, because whenever he could see Only Ji Rou, only Ji Rou, that disgusting woman.


    Xie Meimei thought that no one in this life would be more indifferent to her than Xiang Lingfeng, but she never thought that this person surnamed Qin was even more extreme, he was reluctant to give her even a nasal sound.


    Jealousy makes people angry, and jealousy also makes people ugly. That''s what happened to Xie Meimei at this time. She barked her teeth and said, "Master Qin, I know you have power, but you can''t use this attitude to talk to me." Speak. I am also a human being, and I have dignity."


    A clown who wanted to get his attention and talked to him about dignity. Qin Yinze sneered, he didn''t want to talk to such a woman, and he didn''t plan to talk to her, so why talk to her with what attitude.


    Qin Yinze''s ignoring attitude completely angered Xie Meimei''s humble heart hidden deep in her heart: "Master Qin, I know that I have angered you. It is easier for you to pinch me to death than to pinch an ant. But for Xiang Lingfeng''s safety, I still have to say. You want to get Jirou, Jirou is already yours, Xiang Lingfeng didn''t think about robbing you, why do you have to force him so hard? "


    Qin Yinze turned back again, and his eyes stopped on Xie Meimei''s face. Suddenly being looked at by him like this, Xie Meimei''s heart suddenly surged, but just when she thought he was willing to pay attention to her, she heard Qin Yinze spit out a Cold words: "Go away!"


    roll!


    He said get out!


    Xie Meimei could hear clearly, the first sentence this man opened his mouth to her was the word "scroll".


    Shame, resentment, all kinds of sad emotions fermented rapidly in Xie Meimei''s heart, almost driving her crazy.

 Chapter 1373

    However, Xie Meimei has never forgotten Xiang Lingfeng''s order. If she messes up at this time, then everything they have done during this period will be in vain.


    she can''t! Not to mention!


    Xie Meimei tried her best to restrain her emotions: "Master Qin, since you don''t want to have a good talk with me, then I have no choice but to hand over the evidence in my hand to the police."


    "Pengshan!" Qin Yinze didn''t want to hear a word of nonsense from this disgusting woman, and wanted Pengshan to get her away. Only then did he realize that he came to the hospital alone, and that stupid Pengshan was still at the airport Blow cool air.


    It''s hard to use that stupid thing, but it''s not around. Qin Yinze frowned, turned around and strode to the infirmary. No matter how Xie Meimei howled behind him, he still ignored it.


    "Qin Yinze?" Suddenly, a familiar clear and pleasant female voice came from behind, which instantly stopped Qin Yinze''s progress. He looked back at the first time and saw Ji Rou.


    She was standing at the door of the ward wearing a blue anti-bacterial suit, her eyes were red, and her left cheek was also swollen. The red eyes are because she is worried that Xiang Lingfeng will cry, he can understand, but why is her left cheek swollen?


    Qin Yinze stepped back and came to Jirou''s side. He dragged her into his arms without saying anything, held her tightly in his arms as if announcing ownership, and looked down to her slightly swollen left side Face: "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I was beaten. But it''s okay now." It seems that Qin Yinze''s appearance here has long been expected by Ji Rou, and she is not surprised at all. With him by her side, no amount of fear and trouble was gone, as if he was her exclusive tranquilizer.


    "Who?" Qin Yinze raised his head slightly, and his eyes swept over Xie Meimei. Xie Meimei took two steps back guiltily, and he knew who hit Ji Rou.


    He couldn''t bear to touch her, how could those people bully her, but Qin Yinze didn''t show his emotions, he rubbed Jirou''s head: "how is Xiang Lingfeng''s situation?"


    "It''s not good." Ji Rou bit her lips and rubbed against Qin Yinze''s arms like a child, trying to drive away the pain and anxiety in her heart, "not long ago, brother Feng woke up in a daze, and told me A couple of words were spoken, but the doctor said his condition was still not improving."


    "I asked several doctors to come over. They are all experienced experts. I plan to let them take a look." Qin Yinze will bring the doctor. First, he doesn''t believe that Xiang Lingfeng will be injured so coincidentally. Second, if he does Xiang Lingfeng is really hurt, and he also wants Xiang Lingfeng to get better as soon as possible, so as to reduce Jirou''s inner guilt.


    "I want a senior doctor to look at brother Feng''s injury, but I don''t care about it now." Jirou looked up at Xie Meimei, "now she has the final say on everything about brother Feng."


    In the past, when she fell in love with brother Feng, brother Feng''s guardian was his parents. She had never been brother Feng''s guardian, but now she let Xie Meimei control everything about brother Feng, and Jirou felt very uncomfortable.


    Qin Yinze looked at Xie Meimei again along the direction of Ji Rou''s fingers. This time, his eyes were no longer indifferent or sharp, but with a kind of condescending contempt.


    It turns out that this man can''t speak!


    It turns out that this man is not incapable of being gentle!


    It''s just that the person he is willing to talk to is Ji Rou.


    He is willing to show tenderness to Ji Rou.


    Jirou, this woman...


    Xie Meimei gritted her teeth with hatred. She hated that the slap she just slapped Ji Rou was not hard enough. If she had a knife in her hand, it would be great. She would definitely cut Ji Rou''s face severely. At this time, no one would Showing affection in front of her eyes will not sting her eyes.


    Just when Xie Meimei stared at Ji Rou''s vicious imagination, Ji Rou and Qin Yinze looked over. Ji Rou''s eyes are still calm, but the man''s eyes beside her seem to be calm, but there are turbulent waves.


    Under Qin Yinze''s contemptuous gaze, Xie Meimei took two steps back in fright: "as long as you don''t hurt Xiang Lingfeng anymore, you can come at me if you want to kill or cut me."


    Qin Yinze still didn''t say a word to Ji Meimei, and looked back at Ji Rou again. He took her hand and left: "Ji Rou, come with me."


    "Qin Yinze, brother Feng hasn''t woken up yet. I want to stay here with him and wait for him to wake up. I promised him." Ji Rou wanted to get rid of Qin Yinze, but he didn''t. The man became domineering At that time, he was so overbearing that he seemed to be the only one in the world.


    Qin Yinze dragged her forward: "do you want to lose your appearance?"


    Ji Rou was stunned: "what disfigurement? How does this have anything to do with disfigurement? "


    Qin Yinze stopped and looked at her slightly swollen left face worriedly: "the face is swollen, and you are not afraid of losing your appearance. Follow me obediently. I will go to the doctor to give you some medicine."


    It turned out that he didn''t want to snatch her away, but was worried about her face. What this man has done recently has really warmed her heart, and with his concern, her face doesn''t hurt at all: "Okay, I listen Yours, go to the medicine first."


    "Why didn''t you fight back?" After being beaten but not fighting back, this is not the Ji Rou that Qin Yinze knows.


    Qin Yinze deliberately slowed down her pace to cooperate with Ji Rou. Ji Rou also felt it. She said with a smile: "At that time, I wanted to fight back instinctively, but Brother Feng was injured and lay in the ward. Xie Meimei took care of him For so long, she was also worried about Brother Feng. But I warned her, there will be no next time."


    "Ji Rou, are you really willing to do anything for Xiang Lingfeng?" Involuntarily, Qin Yinze increased his voice. She was beaten for another man and did not fight back, but the man who loved her was him.


    "No." Jirou shook her head. "Brother Feng is very good to me and thinks of me in everything. He is injured. Of course I have to take care of him. I hope he gets better soon and he can find his lover."


    Qin Yinze asked back: "if he can''t find him all his life, do you want to take care of him all his life?"


    Ji Rou shook her head again, and said firmly, "No."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "no?"


    Jirou smiled softly: "because there are people who are more important to me who need my care."


    For example, her mother, Qin Yinze around her, and the children she and Qin Yinze will conceive in the future, they are very important people in her life.


    The matter between her and Xiang Lingfeng is a thing of the past, and she and he should have their own new lives in the future.


    Ji Rou also believes that such an excellent Xiang Lingfeng will be able to find a woman who loves him deeply and who he loves deeply, and who will be able to share the wind and rain with him in the future.

 Chapter 1374

    "The person who is more important to you?" Qin Yinze thought of Ji''s mother for the first time, never thought that Ji Rou''s words included him, and felt a little sour in his heart, "now your mother-in-law is your only relative, you have to Take good care of him."


    "Who said that my mother is the only relative?" Ji Rou took Qin Yinze''s hand and clasped his ten fingers tightly together, "you call mother mother-in-law, you are her half son, of course you are also her relatives, She is also your relative. As long as you don''t bully me and treat me well, she will love you like your own son."


    In the future, she will have her own children, and her mother can be upgraded to be a grandmother. At that time, her mother will have more relatives, and everyone will take care of her together, so she will not be lonely anymore.


    "Ji Xiaorou, this is the most beautiful time you have spoken since I have known you for so long." After listening to Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze only felt that returning to Minluo City this time would definitely kill him, not to mention the outbreak of an old illness. worth it.


    Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze, don''t always underestimate me, I will work hard."


    She will work hard to help Brother Feng find the murderer, take good care of her mother, be a good wife, and become better.


    "Boss, boss... Uh, young master Qin, you are here." The prince ran out from somewhere, and seemed to have something to say to Ji Rou, but seeing Qin Yinze, he swallowed it again went back.


    Ji Rou patted the prince on the back to help him calm down: "you run so fast, what''s the big deal?"


    The prince glanced at Qin Yinze quietly, and then looked at Jirou: "no, nothing."


    Ji Rou pats him: "Speak up if you have something to say. You don''t look like a man. Besides, there are no outsiders here. What else can you say?"


    The prince didn''t want to hesitate, but what he wanted to talk about was related to the Young Master Qin in front of him. How could he talk about Young Master Qin in front of Young Master Qin... No, it''s not that he didn''t dare, it''s that he didn''t have the guts Said back then.


    Qin Yinze saw that the prince was worried about him: "Ji Rou, if the prince doesn''t want to tell you, don''t ask. Let''s go to the doctor to get the medicine. Give him some time to think about it. He will naturally Tell you."


    "Yes, boss, you go to the doctor to see your face first. I''ll go to the monkey to see where this kid went today. It''s been this time, and I haven''t seen him yet." "The prince staggered Qin Yin With Ze''s gaze, he smirked at Jirou again, turned around and ran in the direction he came and went.


    Seeing the figure of the prince running away, Ji Rou said affirmatively: "this kid must have something to tell me. I don''t know why he didn''t tell me all of a sudden. Qin Yinze, you have a good brain. Help me think about it .¡±


    "The brain is used to think about things, but not everything has to be thought about." Qin Yinze took her hand again, "Go to the doctor for medicine first, and then you can go to the prince to ask."


    Ji Rou: "what if he doesn''t say it?"


    Qin Yinze: "then you beat him up."


    Ji Rou nodded: only this trick is the best. "


    ...


    After examining Jirou''s face, the doctor came to a conclusion: "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji''s face is fine. I''ll prescribe her some medicine for promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis and reducing swelling. You apply it once at this time, and apply it before going to bed at night. Once, the swelling will be gone when I wake up tomorrow.¡±


    What do you mean no serious problem?


    Does it have to be beaten to disfigurement, nose cleared and face swollen, is that a serious problem?


    Qin Yinze was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s inappropriate words: "the face is swollen, and there is no serious problem. Do you want to hit your wife on the face, so you know what is serious?"


    The doctor wiped off his sweat: "Mr. Qin, it was my inappropriate words. I will prepare the best medicine for Ms. Ji, and promise to make her face go down tomorrow, otherwise I will stop doing this."


    Seeing that the doctor was trembling with fear, Ji Rou was very sorry: "Qin Yinze, I used to fight with people a lot. This little injury is really nothing to me. Don''t make a big deal out of it."


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s cold face, the doctor knew that he must make a fuss out of a molehill, and he must not make a big problem into a small one, otherwise he might not be able to keep his job.


    Qin Yinze took the medicine from the doctor''s hand, and helped Jirou apply it on the face with his own hands. The ointment is very cool, and after applying it on the face, people can feel refreshed instantly.


    Ji Rou smelled it, and this ointment did not have the medicinal smell of ordinary ointment, but had a faint fragrance, which smelled very good: "Qin Yinze, this medicine is very comfortable to use, and it has a fragrance, please ask the doctor to give it to me Open two more bottles, I''ll keep them for later use."


    Ji Rou used to fight a lot in the past, and her face was often swollen. After the swelling, she went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine and wiped it off. She had never gone to a doctor with such a big fanfare, nor had she used such an easy-to-use medicine.


    "Keep it as a spare?" Qin Yinze exerted a little force on his finger that applied the medicine, which made Jirou scream in pain. Under her glaring eyes, he said, "do you still want to be slapped?"


    "Who wants to be slapped. It''s the first time my aunt has been slapped today." Ji Rou put her hands on her waist, "really, if it wasn''t for Brother Feng''s face, I would have to thank you Find your teeth beautifully."


    "You?" Qin Yinze looked Ji Rou up and down, "Look at your thin board. You don''t have much meat on your body. How many people do you think you can win?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ji Rou argues, "As the saying goes, you don''t have to be fat to fight. Thin people like me have muscles."


    Qin Yinze took a look at her and said, "if you don''t want to be beaten, then don''t prepare wound medicine. You should buy two bottles of medicine for your opponent. These medicines are what they need, not what you need."


    "Qin Yinze, I didn''t expect you to have such an opinion." Ji Rou gave him a thumbs up, "Well, it''s not bad, it looks like you''ve made a lot of progress under my influence."


    "Your influence?" Qin Yinze chuckled, "you may not know that I have been in business with my father since I was fourteen. Since then, my father has taught me that shopping malls are like battlefields. Either you die or you die I am dead, if you want to live, you have to fight a bloody road, let yourself be strong to a height that others will never dare to violate you."


    Ji Rou asked: "what if I can never reach your height?"


    After applying the medicine, Qin Yinze gently pressed it for her to promote the absorption of the medicine: "you don''t need to reach my height, you just need to compare with yesterday''s you, and today''s you are better than yesterday''s you. "


    Ji Rou looked at him, this time she saw deep tenderness in his eyes, and this love was for her Ji Rou, she reached out and hugged his head, put her red lips together and kissed the corner of his mouth: " Qin Yinze, from now on I decide to love you for a lifetime, two lifetimes, three lifetimes...until eternity. "

 Chapter 1375

    Ji Rou''s sudden confession made Qin Yinze stunned, and his brain was blank for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, Ji Rou had already got up: "Qin Yinze, brother Feng hasn''t woken up yet, and I have to stay with him. I promised him to stay by his side until he wakes up .¡±


    He is her man, but she always thinks about other men in her mind. Qin Yinze, who was already jealous, said with a dark face: "I also decide that from today on, no matter what you do, I will accompany you you."


    Looking at his changed face, Ji Rou is helpless and funny: "Qin Yinze, I''m very happy that you can come to minluo city to accompany me, but I still hope you can go back to Jiangbei immediately. The weather in minluo city is too Cold is not suitable for you to recuperate. If you also fall ill, I can''t take care of it alone. Do you have the heart to see your wife suffer?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Now that he''s all back, he naturally has to wait until Jirou goes back to Jiangbei together, it''s impossible to go back alone first.


    Ji Rou is happy that Qin Yinze can come, and hopes that he can be by her side, but every time she thinks about his physical condition, she is more worried: "it will be New Year''s Eve in three days, if you don''t go back , I will miss the day of reunion with my family. It¡¯s not good to be without you in this kind of happy family day.¡±


    Qin Yinze said solemnly: "Ji Rou, don''t forget that you are now a family member recognized by the Qin family. Without you, everyone will miss you and miss you."


    Ji Rou is very helpless: "that''s why I want to stay with brother Feng, hoping that he can wake up as soon as possible. Only when brother Feng''s injury is healed can I rest assured to do what I want to do."


    Qin Yinze was jealous and said, "who knows what you think in your heart."


    Ji Rou: "all I think about is you."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This woman''s brains are getting better and better, and she knows what to say to make him helpless.


    Ji Rou hugged his arm and said coquettishly: "Young Master Qin, just listen to my advice and go back to Jiangbei first."


    Qin Yinze took her hand away and walked out: "the doctor I contacted has arrived. Let them go to see Xiang Lingfeng''s situation. After understanding the situation, let''s talk about the two of us."


    Ji Rou grabs him: "but Xie Meimei believes that you are the murderer who hurt Brother Feng, she will not agree to the doctor you brought to see Brother Feng. Let''s find a way to get her to agree to the doctor you contacted to treat Brother Feng Brother, take a look."


    Qin Yinze: "she has agreed."


    Ji Rou couldn''t believe it: "Xie Meimei has agreed? We have been together since you brought up this matter just now. I didn''t hear Xie Meimei agree. Qin Yinze, this kind of thing can''t be messed up. You must not mess."


    Qin Yinze: "it''s unnecessary for her to say, because she has already signed the hospital operation confirmation letter."


    Ji Rou: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Qin Yinze: "yesterday."


    Ji Rou was even more confused: "you didn''t see Xie Meimei yesterday, did you? Why did you let her agree?"


    Qin Yinze: "I asked the hospital to get her autograph yesterday."


    Ji Rou felt that she finally understood: "You mean, the expert you are looking for is from this hospital?"


    Qin Yinze said with relief: "you still know how to think with your head, but the person I am looking for is not from this hospital, but I use the name of this hospital to invite several well-known experts in the industry to come and help."


    This time, Ji Rou really understood that Qin Yinze used his own relationship to invite experts, but in name they were hired by the hospital. Like this kind of well-known experts in the industry, many hospitals can''t find them with lanterns. If someone delivers them to their door, they are naturally happy to accept it.


    Since it was an expert consultation invited in the name of the hospital, there was no need for Xie Meimei to agree again.


    Qin Yinze took Ji Rou''s hand in a daze: "the doctors are in a meeting, let''s go and listen in."


    Ji Rou nodded foolishly: "Oh, good."


    ...


    Qin Yinze took Ji Rou to a monitoring room, where the doctor Qin Yinze contacted and Xiang Lingfeng''s attending doctor were communicating about Xiang Lingfeng''s condition.


    "Qin Yinze, did you invite these two doctors on the left?" Ji Rou pointed to the person in a white coat on the left side of the surveillance screen, "These two seem to be very experienced."


    "Hush -" Qin Yinze made a silent gesture and said softly, "Don''t make a sound first, listen to what they say?"


    The two doctors Qin Yinze contacted, the older one surnamed Liu and the younger one surnamed Hu, are both very famous experts in the industry, and they must be helpful to Xiang Lingfeng''s situation.


    Dr. Liu said: "Dr. Li, please tell us about Xiang Lingfeng''s injury."


    Dr. Li asked his assistant to send a report to everyone present: "Professor Liu, all the injury reports about Xiang Lingfeng are in your hands. I just want to say that I can survive such a serious injury , which is the only case I have seen in my nearly forty years of practice."


    Surviving such a severe injury is the only case I have seen in nearly forty years of medical practice.


    Hearing Dr. Li''s words, Ji Rou only felt a sharp pain in her heart. She seemed to feel the pain of brother Feng. If she could, she really wanted to take care of brother Feng''s pain.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand in time, signaled her not to worry, and asked her to continue listening, but then Ji Rou couldn''t hear a word of what the doctor said.


    Who is the murderer?


    Why do you want to kill Xiang Lingfeng again and again?


    Could it be Ji Chendong again?


    But Ji Chendong has been imprisoned, and his remaining forces have been wiped out. What ability does Ji Chendong have to make Xiang Lingfeng suffer such a serious injury?


    If it wasn''t Ji Chendong, who else would it be?


    At this time, Xie Meimei''s roar suddenly sounded in Ji Rou''s mind: "Ji Rou, I hope you can tell me frankly that you didn''t tell Qin Yinze that Senior Feng is still alive. Tell me, pretend to be righteous Say it right.¡±


    Thinking of Xie Meimei''s words, Ji Rou slightly raised her head to look at Qin Yinze, and carefully looked at every subtle change in his expression, because Qin Yinze noticed him watching him too engrossed, and he looked back at her: "why Looking at me like that?"


    "Qin Yinze..." When he called his name, Qin Yinze hesitated to speak, "Ji Chendong has been imprisoned for a long time, and his power has also been eliminated by you. Who do you think will be the murderer this time?"


    "Ji Rou, you are doubting me!" Qin Yinze used not a question but an affirmative sentence and affirmative tone, because he just confirmed that he saw the seeds of doubt in Ji Rou''s eyes.

 Chapter 1376

    "I..." Ji Rou wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it, because at that moment she really suspected that Qin Yinze was the murderer who hurt brother Feng this time.


    She obviously believed in Qin Yinze, but she didn''t know why she was suspicious of him at that moment. Maybe it was Xie Meimei''s words that affected her brain waves.


    "Ji Rou, do you know that your silence is equivalent to stabbing a knife into my chest?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and put it at the heart, "my heart is also long Yes, it will hurt too."


    "Qin Yinze, yes, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou avoids his hurt eyes, "Just now I couldn''t think of who would hurt brother Feng, Xie Meimei''s words suddenly jumped into my mind, and I thought about you in a moment of confusion .¡±


    Qin Yinze concealed his injured eyes, didn''t say another word, got up and slammed the door away.


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Ji Rou resisted the urge to chase him out, because even if she chased him, she didn''t know how to explain it to him. She suspected that he was the truth, and she couldn''t explain to him sophistry.


    In the conference room, several doctors were still discussing Xiang Lingfeng''s situation. After discussing for a long time, they came to a conclusion. The conclusion was that two experts should go to see the specific situation in person.


    After discussing for a long time, they didn''t discuss a real result, and Jirou didn''t hear a reason, and she didn''t think it was necessary to listen any more.


    Coming out of the monitoring room, Ji Rou didn''t see Qin Yinze, but the prince was looking around, sneaking: "boss, come with me to the rooftop, I have something to tell you."


    Because Ji Rou was worried about Qin Yinze, she didn''t have the patience to listen to the prince''s words: "what can''t be said here, but you have to ask me to go to the rooftop, do you have some cramp?"


    "Boss, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll take a step first. Come with me quickly. Be sure to follow, or you will regret it." After leaving the words, the prince turned and ran away.


    Ji Rou knows the prince well, and he would never joke with her at this time, so she hurriedly followed and went up to the rooftop. She saw not only the prince alone, but also the monkey: "you two want to play with me today Do you know?"


    The prince said: "boss, Qin Yinze is in the hospital and may appear by your side at any time. We have no way to approach you alone, so we came up with such a way."


    Seeing the serious faces of the prince and the monkey, Ji Rou vaguely felt a little uneasy: "say what you two want to say, don''t be procrastinating. I have to accompany brother Feng. I don''t have time to be here with you Gossiping."


    The prince gave the monkey a look, and the monkey handed an envelope to Ji Rou: "boss, there are two photos in it, please take a good look at them. After reading them, we will express our opinions."


    Ji Rou opened the envelope, and there were indeed two photos inside, one was a photo of Brother Feng being hit by a car, and the other was Peng Shan standing beside the injured Brother Feng, looking eeriely at the lying in a pool of blood Brother Feng.


    "It turns out that brother Feng was injured so badly at that time. No wonder the doctor said that this is the most seriously injured person he has seen in the 40 years of medical practice and survived." Seeing these two photos, Ji Rou felt distressed and flustered, "Why is Pengshan next to the injured brother Feng?"


    The prince said: "Boss, why do you think Pengshan is beside the injured senior Feng?"


    Ji Rou is unwilling to think about the bad side: "no, no..."


    Monkey continued: "Boss, the prince and I once thought that Young Master Qin really liked you, and that you would be happy with him. We never thought that he was the mastermind behind the harm to Senior Feng."


    Ji Rou scolded angrily: "monkey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The monkey said: "Boss, I also hope that I am talking nonsense, and I also hope that this matter has nothing to do with Young Master Qin, but the evidence is all in front of us, how do you want us to believe him?"


    "Only these two photos can prove that Peng Shan is the murderer? Even if it can prove that Peng Shan is the murderer, it''s not necessarily the instigation of Qin Yinze." Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but she was still flustered inside. Because she knows Pengshan''s loyalty to Qin Yinze very well, and everything Pengshan can do is related to Qin Yinze.


    The prince added: "Boss, we don''t know whether these two photos can prove that Peng Shan is the murderer. I think you should know better than the two of us. The most important thing now is whether Peng Shan did it or not. Find out the truth."


    "Prince, monkey, where did you get these two photos?" Neither of these two photos saw Peng Shan killing people, so they couldn''t prove that Peng Shan was the murderer at all. Ji Rou quickly calmed down and decided to get the photos from the source Check it out. Find the source of the photo, or find the person who took the photo, then you can find the real murderer.


    "It was given to me by Xie Meimei." The prince replied truthfully, "And we also took the two photos for identification. They are all original photos, not synthesized or processed."


    Ji Rou: "there must be some misunderstanding."


    The prince looked at Ji Rou worriedly, "Boss, we all hope that this matter has nothing to do with Young Master Qin, but he has a motive for committing the crime."


    Ji Rou asked, "what motive?"


    "Think about it, he must know that the person you liked before was Senior Feng. Now that Senior Feng is back, he will be worried that you will get back together with Senior Feng." That''s what the prince thought when he got these two photos , At this time, he also told Ji Rou his thoughts, "So it''s better to kill people before you know that Senior Feng is still alive. It''s just that people are not as good as God, who knows what they did was caught by people And took pictures."


    After listening to the prince''s analysis, Ji Rou is not worried: "Prince, after hearing your analysis just now, I''m sure the murderer has nothing to do with Qin Yinze."


    The prince was puzzled: "Why?"


    Ji Rou said: "because I knew that Senior Feng was still alive, and Qin Yinze also knew that I knew that Senior Feng was still alive. He also promised me that no matter what happens, as long as his life is not endangered, he will never Hurt Brother Feng."


    The prince said: "He can instigate people to kill people behind your back, and what he promised to you will definitely not count."


    Ji Rou suddenly smiled: "I didn''t think about it before, but after your troubles today, I think someone deliberately framed Qin Yinze, the purpose is to make me believe that Qin Yinze is the murderer. "


    The prince and the monkey: "Boss, we just handed over the clues we got to you. We never thought of framing Mr. Qin. First, we don''t have the ability, second, we don''t have the guts, and third, we don''t have the motive." ah."


    "Yeah, you have no ability or guts, and the most important thing is that you have no motive." Looking at the gloomy sky, Ji Rou asked the sky, "then who has this motive?"


    When she asked this question, a person flashed into Jirou''s mind, a person she was very familiar with and trusted - Xiang Lingfeng!

 Chapter 1377

    The character Xiang Lingfeng just flashed in her mind, and Ji Rou patted her head hastily. She can doubt anyone, but she must not doubt the victim herself.


    No one in this world would be stupid enough to allow himself to be injured so badly to frame another person, and in Ji Rou''s view, Xiang Lingfeng has no motive to frame Qin Yinze.


    Yes, brother Feng is so sunny, so kind and so kind to her. He should not do such a dark thing, but Ji Rou is very uncertain in his heart.


    Brother Feng won''t?


    Really not?


    Then why she always felt that there was something wrong with him these days, but for a while she couldn''t think of what was wrong with him.


    Maybe, it wasn''t something wrong with Brother Feng, it was because she changed her mind, saw him differently, and treated him differently, that''s why she felt that he was different from before, so she couldn''t tell what was different.


    The prince knows Jirou: "boss, do you think of someone?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "No."


    The prince said: "If you think there is a problem, you can say it and we can analyze it together. Although the monkey and I are not so smart, it is better for the three of us to think of a solution together than you alone."


    Ji Rou patted the shoulders of the two of them respectively: "it''s a blessing for me, Ji Rou, to have friends like you two. Prince, monkey, thank you for always being by my side and never leaving me."


    The prince and the monkey said at the same time: "You are our boss, who else can we follow if we don''t follow you?"


    Jirou said again: "I took these two photos away, and you should also pay attention to the people around you. People hiding in the dark should be very clear about the relationship between us, so they will show the so-called evidence again and again Let Xie Meimei hand it over to you, and let you hand it over to me."


    The prince nodded: "We will pay attention. Before you find out the truth of the matter, you should also pay attention to Young Master Qin beside you, in case the murderer is really him."


    Ji Rou looked up at the gray sky again, and sighed: "There will be no accidents. I believe that Qin Yinze will never be the behind-the-scenes instigator who hurt brother Feng."


    I don''t know why, Ji Rou just believes in Qin Yinze, believes that he doesn''t bother to use such despicable means to harm people, and believes in every word he has said to her.


    Since Ji Rou is so sure, the prince is not good to say other bad things about Qin Yinze: "boss, no matter what, you have to protect yourself. You should also remember that we are always by your side."


    Ji Rou said with a smile, "well, I know."


    ...


    From the rooftop and back to Xiang Lingfeng''s ward, Ji Rou saw that the expert doctor Qin Yinze had invited in the ward had already done a physical examination for Xiang Lingfeng. It seems that it has just started, and it should take some time.


    Xie Meimei walked on the chair in the corridor, buried her head in her hands and held her face in her hands. She seemed to be very worried about Xiang Lingfeng''s situation. Just as Ji Rou arrived, Xie Meimei still noticed it. She suddenly raised her head and stared fiercely at Ji Rou: " If it wasn''t for you, Senior Feng wouldn''t be lying in there suffering."


    Xie Meimei''s words are not wrong, they even touch Jirou''s heart.


    If things are really as Qin Yinze said, it was because of her that Ji Chendong hurt Xiang Lingfeng at the beginning, so she is indeed the culprit who made Xiang Lingfeng become what he is now.


    Ji Rou can''t defend herself, doesn''t want to defend herself, and doesn''t have to argue with Xie Meimei, an outsider, so she thinks that keeping silent is her attitude towards Xie Meimei.


    Ji Rou didn''t speak, which angered Xie Meimei. What she hated most was Ji Rou''s aloof appearance: "Ji Rou, do you think that if you don''t speak, you can get rid of your crime of indirect murder?"


    "Murder charge?" Ji Rou hated hearing these words, she turned her head and looked at Xie Meimei with a smile that was not a smile, "Xie Meimei, even if it is a real murderer, he is called a criminal suspect before the court convicts you. Calling others murderers over and over again can only show your ignorance."


    Ji Rou''s words were sonorous and forceful, and her momentum completely suppressed Xie Meimei, which made Xie Meimei even more angry and unwilling: "Ji Rou, you just hooked up with a man. If you don''t have the support of the young master of the Qin family, you Can it be dragged into what it is now?"


    Ji Rou smiled: "Xie Meimei, haven''t you discovered that I, Ji Rou, are always so pushy no matter whether I have the support of the young master of the Qin family or not. I used to be, I am now, and I will still be in the future. "


    Xie Meimei was so angry with Ji Rou''s words that she almost vomited blood, and she couldn''t find any words to refute, because since she knew Ji Rou, when there was no young master of the Qin family, Ji Rou was always in a daze The appearance of being invincible.


    Ji Rou said again: "Xie Meimei, I didn''t come here to argue with you, and you don''t come to find trouble with me. I just hope the doctor can make brother Feng wake up quickly. "


    Xie Meimei sneered and said, "I think you wish Senior Feng would never wake up, so that you and your adulterer can live the rest of your life without any worries."


    Ji Rou said, "Xie Meimei, do you know how ugly you are?"


    "Ji Rou, what the hell are you talking about?" The only thing Xie Meimei is proud of is her beauty. She is a figure at the school flower level. It is really unbearable for a woman like Ji Rou to call her ugly.


    Jirou said neither in a hurry nor in a hurry: "Xie Meimei, you should have heard a saying that jealousy makes people ugly. Whether it is now or before, you look very ugly in front of me. "


    "Do you think I''m jealous of you? What do you think you have that I''m jealous of?" Xie Meimei''s voice became smaller and smaller, because she had no confidence. Indeed, she was jealous of Ji Rou.


    She is jealous of Jirou''s parents'' love, jealousy of Jirou''s sincere friends'' support, jealousy of Xiang Lingfeng''s doting... She is jealous of Jirou''s too many things.


    "I know you really care about Brother Feng. I am very grateful that Brother Feng has you by his side to take care of him during his injury." Ji Rou looked at Xie Meimei, "If it wasn''t for this reason, I would never let him You whispered so many nasty things in my ear.


    Xie Meimei said disdainfully: "Can you still eat me?"


    Ji Rou smiled softly: "I don''t have the ability to eat you, but I have the ability to beat you so hard that you can''t open your mouth. Do you believe it or not?"


    Xie Meimei raised her hand and slapped Ji Rou: "Then I want to see which of us beats the other so that he can''t open his mouth first."


    Previously, Ji Rou would be slapped by Xie Meimei because she was too worried about the safety of brother Feng and didn''t pay attention to other things. At this time, Xie Meimei''s hand had not been slapped down, but Ji Rou grabbed her.


    Ji Rou held Xie Meimei''s wrist tightly, and said with a smile: "Xie Meimei, I just said not long ago that I won''t give you a second chance to hit me, why don''t you have a long memory when you are so old ?¡±

 Chapter 1378

    Xie Meimei didn''t expect Ji Rou to look so thin that the wind could blow her down, but she has a lot of strength. She tried her best, but she still couldn''t pull back from Ji Rou''s hand.


    "Ji Rou, let go!" Xie Meimei gritted her teeth and struggled with all her strength. She couldn''t get rid of it several times. Just when she took a deep breath and was about to struggle vigorously, Ji Rou let go and let Xie Meimei throw it out.


    Ji Rou sat motionless on the chair, while Xie Meimei fell to the ground in embarrassment. This round, Ji Rou fought a beautiful counterattack easily.


    "Ji Rou, you..." Xie Meimei''s fall attracted the eyes of passers-by. Xie Meimei felt that her face was completely lost to Ji Rou, a woman like this. She was so angry that her face was distorted and almost deformed , but Ji Rou is still calm and breezy.


    Jirou stood in front of her, condescending, like a high-ranking queen: "Xie Meimei, I will teach you a principle of life. Don''t easily provoke someone you can''t fight, or you won''t know how to die .¡±


    Xie Meimei''s face was livid with anger, but she couldn''t even utter a single rebuttal. Because Ji Rou is right, very right, this is the society where the weak eat the strong.


    If she can''t be stronger, or find a stronger backer than Ji Rou, she won''t have the stinking capital to be as arrogant as Ji Rou. The reality is so cruel.


    At this moment, like many TV dramas, Qin Yinze came. Xie Meimei saw it, but Ji Rou didn''t. Like many villains in TV dramas, Xie Meimei immediately thought of plotting against Ji Rou, and wanted Qin Yinze to see Ji Rou''s "true face".


    Xie Meimei changed the angry expression on her face to grievance: "Ji Rou, you care so much about Senior Feng, do you still love him? Do you still want to get back together with him? "


    Sure enough, when hearing Xie Meimei''s question, Qin Yinze, who came in a hurry, stopped suddenly.


    Ji Rou chuckled: "I don''t want to answer your question."


    Xie Meimei used aggressive methods: "Ji Rou, is it because you don''t want to answer my question, or are you guilty? Is it because you are sleeping in the arms of young master Qin, and the person holding you is young master Qin, but you think It was Senior Feng who caught it."


    Ji Rou squatted beside Xie Meimei with a smile, and said softly: "Xie Meimei, Xie Meimei, I just warned you twice not to plot against me again, why are you still so stupid?"


    Ji Rou didn''t answer, Xie Meimei firmly believed that Ji Rou had a guilty conscience, and she was even more determined to let Ji Rou tell the truth: "Ji Rou, what to do with so much talk, anyway, it''s just you and me now The two of you don''t have anyone else around, so it''s better to speak out your inner thoughts."


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand to pat Xie Meimei''s face, and still said in a voice that only Xie Meimei could hear: "Xie Meimei, do you think you are stupid? There is such a big mirror behind. I have seen Young Master Qin in the mirror for a long time Now, you still want to plot against me?"


    After dismantling Xie Meimei''s calculation, Ji Rou just got up and said loudly in a voice that everyone in this corridor could hear: "Xie Meimei, your thoughts are dirty, don''t think others are as dirty as you."


    Ji Rou continued: "Brother Feng is a little friend who grew up with me. He loves me, so I naturally want to treat him well, and naturally hope to do my best when he is injured. And the young master of the Qin family, he is My husband is the person I have made up my mind to spend my whole life with. Please don''t ask this question again, and I won''t answer you again. "


    Xie Meimei clenched her fists tightly, and once again she could do nothing without losing money. Jirou is a woman who really looks innocent, but she is very sinister and cunning in her bones.


    How did she know that Ji Rou also learned lessons from the experience of rolling and crawling again and again, otherwise she would still be the Ji Rou who was reckless and fell into the trap as soon as she was provoked.


    Speaking of Jirou''s change, of course, the most grateful person is Qin Yinze who hides in the corner and eavesdrops on them, and the two little guys of the Qin family.


    Two children who are just in their early ten years old can be so smart. If she doesn''t make progress as an adult, how can she be ashamed to say that she is a member of the Qin family when she goes out in the future?


    ...


    Qin Yinze, who had been sulking at Ji Rou just now, finally looked better after hearing the satisfactory answer, he walked over a few steps, and hugged Ji Rou, who had just confessed to him loudly, "well, she did well just now. "


    Before Ji Rou spoke, Xie Meimei on the side grabbed the words and said: "Master Qin, don''t be fooled by this woman. The reason why she said this just now is because she saw you in that mirror. "


    Ji Rou also nodded honestly: "yes, she is right, because I know you are behind, so I said such impassioned words. I said it to you on purpose. "


    Qin Yinze still didn''t even give Xie Meimei the corner of his eyes. He rubbed Ji Rou''s head: "that was meant for me, of course, when I was present."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips and smiled, Qin Yinze was more and more able to make her happy.


    Xie Meimei''s eyes widened, she was unwilling, angry, and wanted to vent all kinds of emotions, but she had no one to vent to, so she could only swallow everything back into her stomach.


    Qin Yinze added: "Ji Rou, I''ll tell you too. I heard everything you said. If someone asks you the same question in the future, you can ignore it. Because you are my Qin Yinze''s wife, You just need to confess to me alone."


    Just as Ji Rou was about to nod, a nurse came in a hurry: "Miss Ji, the wounded is in a very bad condition, but he has been thinking about seeing you. After discussing with several doctors, they need to give the wounded a mobile phone immediately, and they let you enter together The operating room is with the wounded. Do you think that is okay?"


    Xie Meimei jumped out: "I am the only guardian of the injured, I said no, I can''t let this woman in."


    The nurse said: "Miss Xie, the wounded is in danger now, and he has been thinking about Miss Ji. Miss Ji''s company with him is helpful to his injury. I think you don''t want to see anything happen to the wounded."


    Xie Meimei stared at Ji Rou: "Ji Rou, I allow you to go, but if something happens to Senior Feng, I will make you pay for it. You''d better remember it for me."


    Ji Rou didn''t pay attention to Xie Meimei. She said to Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, your health is not good. You should go home and rest first. When brother Feng''s condition improves, I will rush home."


    Qin Yinze stroked her head: "you go and accompany him. I''ll wait for you outside."


    What else did Ji Rou want to say, but the nurse hurriedly said: "Miss Ji, the wounded is in a very bad condition. We must operate immediately. Please go with me to change the sterile clothes first."

 Chapter 1379

    operating room.


    With Jirou by his side, Xiang Lingfeng''s condition has improved a lot, and all the doctors are surprised, but now is not the time for them to be surprised, they have to perform a second operation on the injured.


    "Xiaorou, Xiaorou..." Xiang Lingfeng was sober from time to time, and when he was sober, the word "Xiaorou" must have come out of his mouth, not only today, but also these days.


    Jirou squatted beside the operating table and tried not to disturb the doctors'' work: "brother Feng, I''m Xiaorou, and I''m here with you. You can rest assured to perform the operation now, and everything will be fine."


    "Xiaorou..." Xiang Lingfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Rou, "Xiaorou, leave Qin Yinze and come back to me, okay? I love you, and I can''t live without you."


    "Brother Feng, let''s not talk about this for now, can you cooperate with the doctor to perform the operation first?" The matter has developed to the present, and none of them can go back to the past. Brother Feng can''t figure it out.


    "Xiao Rou, you answer me first. If you don''t answer me, I won''t have the operation." This is Xiang Lingfeng''s last bargaining chip. If Ji Rou can''t be allowed to leave Qin Yinze this time, then he will completely Lost opportunity. So even if he threatened her with such means, he would not hesitate. For him, nothing hurts more than losing her.


    "Brother Feng, Qin Yinze and I are married. I am his wife now. It is impossible for me to leave him. I hope you get better soon and find the person who can grow old with you as soon as possible. We have already If we miss it, let''s let it continue to be wrong." Jirou knows that such words are hurtful, but if she doesn''t make it clear, brother Feng will definitely have illusions about her, which is not what she wants to see.


    "Xiao Rou, you really don''t have me in your heart?" Xiang Lingfeng never believed that Ji Rou didn''t have him in his heart, unless she told him herself.


    "Brother Feng, I have you in my heart, but I just regard you as my brother, and I have no other thoughts about you." In Jirou''s view, some people miss it, they miss it, no matter who it is, don''t live in the past , all have to look forward.


    "You really don''t have me anymore in your heart..." Xiang Lingfeng asked repeatedly, his emotions became a lot agitated in an instant, he was so excited that he reached out and grabbed the infusion needle stuck on the back of his hand, "Xiaorou, whether you love me or not , but you must remember, I love you!"


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Ji Rou screamed in fright and was at a loss for what to do, but Xiang Lingfeng said, "Xiao Rou, I told you before that it doesn''t matter who you are with. Words are deceiving. In fact, I care about it very much. I just want you to be with me. When I said those words to you, my heart hurt like a knife. "


    Ji Rou was so scared that she cried: "brother Feng, don''t talk about it, first cooperate with the doctor to get the needle, can you do the operation first?"


    Xiang Lingfeng waved his hands to keep the doctor away: "Xiao Rou, it was you who said that you would marry me as a wife when you grow up, and it was you who said that you would hold my hand and walk with me forever. What you said, I I remember everything, so when I almost died, I gritted my teeth and survived. Because I always thought that there is someone waiting for me, what should she do without me?"


    The injured man was very emotional, and several medical staff could not control him, and they could not even inject him with tranquilizers. It would be very detrimental to the wounded to perform surgery on the wounded in such a self-abandoning situation.


    Dr. Li said: "Miss Ji, you are the only motivation and hope for the patient to live. If you don''t agree to him, the patient will have no reason to live. Then our operation has already foreseen the failure before it even started."


    Xiang Lingfeng was still saying: "Xiaorou, without you, what is the meaning of my life?"


    Xiang Lingfeng on the operating table called her name, but Ji Rou no longer felt the slightest affection in the past, and could no longer see the gentle smile like the spring sun on his face. .


    Brother Feng is still her Brother Feng, but it seems that he is not her Brother Feng anymore.


    Maybe the reason is that both she and he have changed. After so many things, he is no longer the sunny boy Xiang Lingfeng before, and she is no longer the Jirou who used to fight all day long.


    "Brother Feng, stop talking, I promise you, I promise you whatever you say." Even though thousands of people are unwilling, Ji Rou has only this way to go at this moment.


    It''s her who is ashamed of Xiang Lingfeng, she can''t let Xiang Lingfeng have trouble...


    There is light in Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes: "Xiaorou, are you willing to leave Qin Yinze?"


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded heavily.


    "Then Xiaorou, are you willing to come back to me?" Xiang Lingfeng asked, determined to get her answer.


    "Brother Feng, I can''t go back. The two of us can''t go back. I can leave Qin Yinze, but I can''t go back to you." This is the only thing Ji Rou can insist on at this moment.


    "Xiaorou..."


    "Brother Feng, don''t say anything, do the surgery first?"


    "Okay." Xiang Lingfeng firmly believed that as long as Ji Rou left Qin Yinze, she would definitely come back to him, so he didn''t insist anymore.


    ...


    Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was successful, and the accumulated blood in the abdominal cavity was cleared. He passed the dangerous period, but the doctor still suggested to observe in the intensive care unit for two more days.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was successful, and others were awake. Ji Rou should have been happy, but she couldn''t be happy at all now, because she didn''t know how to face Qin Yinze and how to break up with him .


    She obviously doesn''t want to leave Qin Yinze at all. She wants to be with him, forever and ever, but she has to leave her. It''s hard to breathe even thinking about it.


    "Ji Rou..." Ji Rou was in a daze when she suddenly heard Qin Yinze call her name, she looked up and saw Qin Yinze''s worried eyes, "Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was successful, why don''t you look happy ?¡±


    Ji Rou pursed her lips and hesitated for a while before she could say: "Qin Yinze If, ??if I want to break up with you."


    Qin Yinze: "Xiang Lingfeng''s request to you?"


    "You, how do you know?" Ji Rou was very surprised, and looked at Qin Yinze with wide eyes, hoping that he would give her an answer, but he didn''t give her an answer, but gave her a solution directly, "promise It''s your business for Xiang Lingfeng to leave me. As for whether I let you leave, that''s my business. "


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Nothing but, I just ask you, do you want to leave me?"


    Jirou shook her head desperately: "I don''t want to."


    Qin Yinze said again: "since you don''t want to, then be obedient."


    Ji Rou is still worried: "but I''m afraid of hurting brother Feng in this way."


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "you are afraid of hurting him, aren''t you afraid of hurting me?"


    Ji Rou murmured, "I''m afraid too."

 Chapter 1380

    However, when a person grows up, many things cannot be done as one wants. It''s not whether you want or don''t want to, or whether you want or don''t want to, and often you have to worry about other people''s feelings.


    Of course, Ji Rou can break her promise to Xiang Lingfeng, but she can''t and doesn''t want to.


    She looked at Qin Yinze, thinking that she would not be able to look at him like this every day in the future, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably: "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yinze doesn''t want to hear her say sorry: "Ji Rou, I don''t need you to say sorry to me. You just need to tell me that you want to be with me, and I will take care of other things."


    Jirou shook her head: "it''s not a question of whether you can do it or not. The problem is that the situation was urgent just now, so I can only choose to promise brother Feng. Since I promised him, I don''t want to break the promise again. I have already broken the promise I made to him once Promised, there can be no second time."


    "Ji Rou, did you think about my feelings when you agreed to him?" Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "feeling is a matter between two people, it''s not that you can give up just by saying you give up of."


    "Now you know that love is a matter of two people. When you locked me by your side, why didn''t you think that love is a matter of two people? Did you ask me whether I was willing or not? "It''s not that Ji Rou wants to turn over the old account, it''s that she also has a fire in her heart, and besides Qin Yinze, she doesn''t know who else to turn to. Just because now she has regarded him as her closest person.


    Qin Yinze looked at her angrily: "Ji Rou, what should I say to you to understand?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "you don''t need to say anything, I don''t want to understand anything."


    Qin Yinze: "then what do you want me to do? Let go of your hand and let you go? Watch you go back to Xiang Lingfeng? Let me tell you, Ji Rou, you don''t want to in this life think."


    "Who told you that if I leave you, I will go back to him?" Ji Rou wiped her tears, "Qin Yinze, you should know better than anyone else that I will never be able to follow my brother Go back in time?"


    "Then Ji Rou, tell me, what do you want?" As long as she is willing to stay by his side, Qin Yinze can agree to any conditions she asks.


    "Let''s break up!" Just a few words, but it seemed that Ji Rou had exhausted all her life''s strength to say them completely. When she said them, she was soft all over.


    She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to, but she had to do it against her will.


    Maybe such a result is cruel to Qin Yinze, but she has no other way to go except this one. It seems that every retreat she can think of is blocked.


    "Break up?" Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s shoulder and said firmly, "Unless I die, you don''t want to leave me."


    ...


    Xiang Lingfeng''s injury improved, and he was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    The person who took care of him by his side was Xie Meimei: "Senior Feng..."


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted Xie Meimei: "you don''t need to say more, go and find Jirou for me."


    "Ji Rou, she..." Xie Meimei wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiang Lingfeng, "Xie Meimei, I told you not to talk too much, so please stop talking, just go and find Ji Rou for me."


    Xie Meimei nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    Xiang Lingfeng lay on the hospital bed, waiting anxiously for Ji Rou''s arrival. He waited for a long time, about half an hour, until he was sleepy before waiting for someone to come.


    Hearing the sound of the ward door twisting, he guessed it must be Jirou, it must be her, because he knew that Jirou''s worry came from the bottom of his heart when he was injured, but he never thought that it was the person he didn''t want to see the last time .


    Yes, it is the person he least wants to see, the person he hates the most, and the person he can''t wait to get rid of as soon as possible, there is no one.


    Xiang Lingfeng looked at the visitor with vicious eyes; the visitor also looked at him with the same sharp gaze, as if he could see through him.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xiang Lingfeng gritted his teeth and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    "Who asked me to come? Is it important?" Qin Yinze''s lips raised slightly, raising a beautiful arc, but his eyes staring at Xiang Lingfeng became more and more terrifying.


    Xiang Lingfeng supported the head of the bed and wanted to stand up, but every scar on his body was real. He couldn''t move, so he could only look up at Qin Yinze like this: "do you think it''s not enough to hurt me? Want to Hit me again?"


    "Mr. Xiang, I think you may have misunderstood. I have never done anything to you, and I have never let others do anything to you." Qin Yinze came to his bed and looked at the disabled man on the bed Xiang Lingfeng, "A few months ago, you might not know who harmed you, but this time, don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Lingfeng has always known that this Qin surname is difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect this Qin surname to be so sensitive. Could it be that he noticed something strange so soon?


    "Mr. Xiang, as the saying goes, if you want to be unknown to others, you must do nothing yourself. No matter how clean you are in what you have done, there will always be a little bit of clues for people to discover." Qin Yinze smiled softly, " It''s not the first time I''ve seen someone who can be so cruel to me. But Mr. Xiang, you are the most pitiful one."


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean? I warn you, don''t be a thief and call for a thief." Xiang Lingfeng glared at Qin Yinze. This man ruined everything about him and took away his beloved woman. It was him A person bent on revenge.


    At this moment, the person who ruined everything for him was standing in front of his eyes, just within his reach, but he couldn''t do anything. He can''t beat this man, can''t hurt this man, and he''s not even 100% sure to snatch Ji Rou back from this man''s hand.


    "You think you did it without anyone noticing it, but my people have already found out that you did the car accident this time. As for what the purpose is, I don''t think I need to tell you." Evidence, Qin Yin Ze has already got it, but it can''t prove 100% that the car accident was caused by Xiang Lingfeng himself. This is just his guess.


    "Qin Yinze, if you find out, show the evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Xiang Lingfeng pointed at the door, "now please go out from here, and let Xiaorou come in to see me by the way. I The person I want to see is her, not you, a hypocritical villain."


    At first, when he heard that Qin Yinze had obtained the evidence, Xiang Lingfeng was really flustered, but thinking about his careful plan, even if Qin Yinze could find out, it would definitely not work in a day and a half.

 Chapter 1381

    "Then look at this." Qin Yinze threw a stack of information to Xiang Lingfeng, "the police have been looking for the murderer who killed Dr. Tong for a while, but they haven''t found any clues yet. I can let my people Provided to them, but I can''t bear to see you injured on the bed."


    Xiang Lingfeng opened the file and found the photo of him when he killed the man. It''s unbelievable. He wiped out all the evidence. How could such a photo appear: "Where did you get this photo?"


    "What can you do if you know where the photos come from?" Qin Yinze said lightly, "I can also show these things to Ji Rou, but I don''t."


    "You hold my evidence, will you show it to Xiaorou?" Xiang Lingfeng sneered, with a chilling smile, "Qin Yinze, as long as you show these evidences to Xiaorou, let her see her clearly What kind of person is Brother Feng, then she may be able to follow you wholeheartedly."


    "It is precisely because I know that the result of showing her these things is like this, so I didn''t show them to her. Because I don''t want to destroy her good image of Brother Feng in her mind, I hope that after many years she will mention the youthful period That youthful relationship is still sweet." So Qin Yinze will not tell Jirou that the car accident was directed and acted by Xiang Lingfeng himself, and he wants her to remember her elder brother Feng.


    Some things and some people may always imagine that they are beautiful, but the reality is sometimes cruel and unacceptable. Qin Yinze has personally experienced this kind of pain, and he doesn''t want Ji Rou to experience it again.


    Therefore, Qin Yinze quietly helps Jirou in his own way, letting her see only the good side of Xiang Lingfeng, not letting her see the dark Xiang Lingfeng that she may not even know.


    Xiang Lingfeng stared at Qin Yinze, guarding him like a thief: "Qin Yinze, what trick do you want to play?"


    "I have only one purpose for coming to see you today. Don''t even think about taking advantage of Ji Rou''s indebtedness to you to make her agree to some unreasonable demands. Now she is my wife, and it is my responsibility to protect her. I won''t do it again Let anyone hit her on the head." After speaking, Qin Yinze smiled politely, "Mr. Xiang, see you by fate!"


    Looking at the handsome back of Qin Yinze leaving, Xiang Lingfeng clenched his fist tightly, so strong that he had torn the wound on the back of his hand, and the wound was bleeding, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Physical pain is nothing compared to that injured heart, nothing is...


    "Senior Feng, you..." Xie Meimei walked into the ward and saw that Xiang Lingfeng''s palm was bleeding, so she rushed to hug his hand in worry, "you don''t love yourself so much, you just fell into Qin Yinze''s trick Yet."


    "Where''s Xiaorou?" However, no matter how much Xie Meimei worries about Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou is still on Xiang Lingfeng''s mind.


    "Ji Rou has already left." Seeing Xiang Lingfeng''s injury, Xie Meimei wiped her tears in distress, "Senior Feng, why are you bothering? For a woman who doesn''t love you, why bother?"


    "As long as I work harder, she will come back to me. She will come back to me and fall in love with me again." Perhaps, now, what Xiang Lingfeng wants is not Ji Rou, but Not reconciled.


    If there was no Qin Yinze, if Qin Yinze hadn''t let people kill him, if he hadn''t left Ji Rou, then Ji Rou wouldn''t be Qin Yinze''s wife now...all the things are different now.


    "Senior Feng, Ji Rou''s heart is no longer on you. Even if she comes back to you, she''s just a walking dead, not the Ji Rou you want." Xie Meimei cried, wiping her tears. "Even I understand these principles, why don''t you understand?"


    "Even if she''s just a walking dead, I want her." Xiang Lingfeng punched the wall on his body, causing his injured back of his hand to be injured more and more, bleeding profusely.


    "Senior Feng!" Xie Meimei hurriedly pressed the button on the bedside of the hospital bed, calling for the nurse to come to the rescue.


    ...


    Snow, it started to fall again.


    Jirou walks alone on the street, for the first time, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Before she was twenty years old, she lived a carefree life. She was pampered by her parents, loved by Brother Feng, and bullied by princes and monkeys. It can be said that her life was as beautiful as a living fairy tale story.


    No one would have thought that this living fairy tale would encounter major changes when she was twenty years old. Her father died unexpectedly, and Brother Feng disappeared.


    A demon-like man appeared in her life. Yes, it''s a devil. At first, her perception of Qin Yinze was terrible, so he was a devil to her.


    In Ji Rou''s initial cognition, Qin Yinze is a man who ignores her wishes, doesn''t respect her, and forces her to do things she doesn''t like, so she always wants to escape from him.


    In the process of getting along slowly, she found that Qin Yinze is not so terrible. He has his lovely side, his gentle side, and his considerate side.


    Just when she fell in love with Qin Yinze unconsciously, her former lover Xiang Lingfeng came back.


    Every time I see Xiang Lingfeng, there is a voice in my heart reminding her that she betrayed the relationship between them, and she did not keep her promise... A woman like her does not deserve happiness.


    Yes, Ji Rou also feels that a woman like herself who doesn''t keep her promise doesn''t deserve happiness.


    But, she really wants to be with Qin Yinze! I really think about it so much, it hurts my heart to think about it!


    She likes Qin Yinze''s embrace, likes Qin Yinze holding her in his arms hard, likes Qin Yinze calling her name in a deep voice when he loves her, as if she is his whole world at that moment.


    Ji Rou wiped away her tears, and regardless of the strange eyes cast around her, she raised her head and shouted to the sky: "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to leave you at all, I want to be with you forever, do you know that? "


    "Of course I know." She shouted to the sky, but a nice male voice sounded in her ear, a male voice she was familiar with, and the owner of this voice was Qin Yinze.


    Jirou looked back at him, but pulled him into her arms. He hugged her and said, "If you don''t want to leave me, just stay by my side. Don''t be stupid again."


    Ji Rou said with tears in her eyes: "but, but..."


    She wanted to ask him why he was here, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t say a complete sentence after a long time.


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Ji Xiaorou, there are many lovers who are passionately in love in this world, and there are many lovers who become enemies after breaking up. The past love is over, don''t torture yourself like this. "

 Chapter 1382

    Ji Rou also wants to forget the past relationship, but every time she sees that she has broken her original promise to Xiang Lingfeng, she feels very guilty in her heart.


    Especially now that Xiang Lingfeng is injured again, and the injury is so serious, she is even more worried.


    "It''s snowing heavily, let''s go back first." Qin Yinze knows that Ji Rou''s stubborn temper is not unreasonable for a while, and she has to give her some time to figure it out by herself.


    Ji Rou escaped from his arms and shook her head: "Qin Yinze, you go back to your home, and I''ll go back to mine."


    "Your mother is in Xishan villa now, where do you want to go back alone?" Qin Yinze dragged her to the car parked beside him, and dragged her into the car, "now you go back to Xishan villa with you, other places You don''t want to go anywhere."


    Ji Rou said anxiously: "Qin Yinze, can you not be so overbearing?"


    Qin Yinze: "no."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    ...


    In the end, Ji Rou followed Qin Yinze back to Xishan Villa.


    Before going home, Qin Yinze called home. Ji''s mother knew that they were coming back, so she was so happy that she cooked two dishes that Ji Rou and Qin Yinze liked.


    After the hot pot and fried dishes are finished, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou haven''t arrived home yet. Ji''s mother stands at the gate of the courtyard and stretches her neck to look again and again. Finally, she sees a car coming here.


    Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer, Mother Ji finally saw clearly the people in the car, who were her daughter and son-in-law whom she had been looking forward to for a long time, she hurried over: "Xiao Qin, Xiao Rou, you are back."


    Ji Rou got out of the car and gave Ji''s mother a big hug: "Mom Let you worry about me again."


    Ji''s mother pushed Ji Rou away, looked at her carefully, and confirmed that her daughter was in front of her. She was relieved: "Well, it''s good that you come back safely."


    Ji Rou hugged Ji''s mother again: "Mom It feels so happy to have my mother by my side. Mom, don''t dislike me, just let me hug you for a while."


    Ji''s mother smiled and said: "Oh, I''m already married, and I''m still so childish, I''m not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    Ji Rou said: "as long as you don''t laugh at me, no one will laugh at me."


    Qin Yinze also got out of the car: "Ji Rou, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, let''s go back to the house with Mom first."


    Only then did Ji Rou remember that there was still snow floating on their heads: "Mom, let''s go back first."


    "Okay." When returning to the room, Ji''s mother couldn''t take her eyes off Ji Rou, "Xiao Rou, you''ve lost weight. I think it''s possible to lose five catties like this."


    "Mom, I eat so much every day, how can I be thin?" Ji Rou knows best if she is thin or not. The pants she wore before are empty now. She must have lost a lot of weight, but whose weight doesn''t fluctuate? , She didn''t pay much attention to it, and Qin Yinze didn''t see it, but her mother''s sharp eyes could see it at a glance.


    Therefore, parents must be the ones who love their daughters the most in the world, and their own men are still inferior.


    "I made soup today, and you will drink two more bowls later." Ji''s mother turned to look at the silent Qin Yinze, "Xiao Qin, I think your complexion is not very good, and you will drink two more bowls later. "


    When Ji''s mother mentioned Qin Yinze''s complexion, Ji Rou just noticed that Qin Yinze''s complexion was really bad. She worried: "Qin Yinze, are you feeling unwell again?"


    The weather in Jiangbei is very different from that in Minluo City. Qin Yinze''s old illness has not recovered. He must not be able to bear the temperature difference when he comes back this time.


    "I''m fine." Now the mother-in-law is still here, no matter how uncomfortable Qin Yinze has to support her, she can''t let the mother-in-law think that her daughter married a worthless man.


    Qin Yinze said it was okay, but Ji Rou was still worried: "Qin Yinze, eat something first, and go back to the room later. I''ll call and ask Dr. Yang to come and see."


    Ji''s mother: "what''s wrong with Xiao Qin?"


    Ji Rou said: "it''s not a big deal for him to catch a cold easily when the weather changes. Mom, I''ll let the doctor come over to show him. Don''t worry about it. "


    Ji''s mother looks at Ji Rou suspiciously: "really?"


    Ji Rou hugs Ji''s mother: "what''s the benefit of me lying to you?"


    Ji''s mother smiled: "Yes."


    ...


    After dinner, Ji Rou asked Qin Yinze to go back to the room first, and she called Dr. Yang.


    Qin Yinze''s condition is indeed not very good, and he has a fever again, but the fever is not high. In order to prevent Qin Yinze''s temperature from rising further, Yang Shicheng immediately gave him an antipyretic injection.


    "Qin Yinze, are you dizzy? Is there any other discomfort?" Afraid that Qin Yinze would be unconscious again, Ji Rou was so worried that the little heart in her chest almost jumped out of her throat.


    "It''s a little dizzy, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry." Qin Yinze touched her head and gave her a reassuring smile. "Yang Shicheng gave me an antipyretic injection, and the fever subsided after a while. You haven''t seen me for a long time Seeing my mother-in-law, she must have a lot to say to you, so go and talk to her for a while."


    "It''s okay. I can talk to my mother at any time. I''ll stay here with you now." Now, he is what she worries about the most. She is afraid that his condition will be serious and he will have to be taken back to Jiangbei like last time go to therapy.


    Qin Yinze is really headstrong. The weather in Jiangbei is so good, which is helpful for his recovery, but he doesn''t care about it, and chases her back to minluo city.


    Did he know that if something happened, his life might be lost.


    Qin Yinze stroked her head and said, "I said I''m fine. You show this expression to people who don''t know. You really think there''s something important about me."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Rou covered his mouth with her hand to stop him from talking nonsense, "I''ll tell you, just take good care of your illness and don''t need to comfort me."


    His situation is so bad that he still wants to comfort her. Ji Rou really doesn''t know whether to say that this man is stupid.


    Qin Yinze grabs her hand and puts it on his lips to kiss. Ji Rou quickly withdraws her hand and warns in a low voice: "Qin Yinze, there are others here, can you pay attention?"


    Yang Shicheng, who prepared medicine for Qin Yinze, suddenly said: "Sir, madam, you can do whatever you want, and don''t pay attention to me. I have my professional ethics, and I won''t look at things that shouldn''t be seen."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    This person, can you not be so direct in speaking, there is really no kind of master, no kind of subordinate.


    Looking at Ji Rou''s red face, Qin Yinze thought it was very funny, and couldn''t help but want to tease her: "Okay, I won''t move my hands and feet, then sit down by yourself and lie down with me for a while."


    "Lie down, I''ll be with you." In addition to being embarrassed to lie down with him when a third person is present, Ji Rou also thought that she would have to take his temperature for a while, what if she fell asleep while lying down with him manage?


    However, Qin Yinze is not such a gentle person. He stretched out his long arm and grabbed Ji Rou and pressed him into his bed: "Okay, sleep!"

 Chapter 1383

    Ji Rou''s worry that she fell asleep really became a reality, because she took the plane for nearly ten hours, went straight to the hospital after getting off the plane, and was busy taking care of Ling Feng who was injured.


    After this busy work, she couldn''t close her eyes for a full 24 hours. Now she was lying on the bed, especially in Qin Yinze''s generous arms. After a while, Ji Rou fell asleep.


    "Sir..." Yang Shicheng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Yinze''s gestures. Qin Yinze signaled him to talk about it another day. Now go out immediately. Yang Shicheng had to pack up the medicine box and go out first.


    When Yang Shicheng went downstairs, he met Ji''s mother who was waiting anxiously on the first floor. Ji''s mother asked worriedly: "Doctor, are the two children okay?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Sir, it''s a chronic problem. I gave him antipyretic injections, and his condition has stabilized now. As for Miss Ji, she has always been in good health, and now she has fallen asleep."


    Hearing that her daughter and son-in-law are fine, Ji''s mother is also relieved: "Well, it''s good that they are fine. It''s such a late night, and it''s snowing outside, and I asked you to go for a trip. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Yang Shicheng was not very talkative, so he nodded and left with the suitcase.


    Ji''s mother was a little embarrassed, and Aunt Qiao helped her out: "Mrs. Ji, this doctor Yang has such a cold and indifferent attitude towards everyone. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Auntie Qiao, I didn''t think too much about it. I just hope that the children are okay." In fact, Mother Ji doesn''t care about Dr. Yang''s attitude towards Mother Ji, as long as the doctor does his best to take care of her daughter and son-in-law. up.


    ...


    Jingle Bell--


    Qin Yinze''s cell phone rang suddenly. He pressed the mute button hastily, and then took another look at Ji Rou in his arms. Seeing that she hadn''t been woken up, his frown that he had just frowned slowly loosened again.


    The call is from Chu Yuan. Qin Yinze knows what Chu Yuan is going to report to him. This matter is very urgent, so urgent that he can''t delay for a second, otherwise he will hang up the phone directly instead of pressing mute.


    It is top secret that Chu Yuan wants to report. Ji Rou can''t be known. Qin Yinze has to go out to answer, so he has to push Ji Rou out of his arms. Unexpectedly, just as soon as he moved, Ji Rou was awakened, and said in a daze: "Qin Yinze, don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go..." Qin Yinze coaxed her, but didn''t get her response. He just found out that she was not awake, but dreaming. It should be a nightmare. She kept calling him name, and told him not to go, not to go...


    Qin Yinze sat back again, held her in his arms again, and gently stroked her back to comfort her: "Ji Rou, I''m here, here with you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!" Crystal clear teardrops suddenly rolled down from the corner of Jirou''s eyes. In her dream, she was crying, and she was crying so sadly that Qin Yinze''s heart tightened.


    Jirou, who had a nightmare, kept saying: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, if I didn''t insist on playing some roller coaster, our child wouldn''t fall off."


    When he heard Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze''s body seemed to be cast with a fixed body magic, and he froze instantly and couldn''t move. He thought he had hidden things well, but she had already known.


    It turned out that she already knew the truth of the matter.


    So that means that the smile and the ease she showed when facing him these days are all fake and deliberately disguised. Behind the smile and ease are her self-blame and guilt.


    How could this silly woman be so stupid?


    "I''m sorry..." Ji Rou didn''t say any other words, but kept saying "I''m sorry".


    She didn''t know that the real culprit that caused her miscarriage was not the roller coaster at all, but his negligence that caused someone to tamper with the Chinese medicine she took, and the culprit was him.


    "Ji Rou, Ji Rou..." Not wanting her to continue to be haunted by nightmares, Qin Yinze patted her face and woke her up from the nightmare, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    "Qin Yinze..." Opening his eyes, he saw Qin Yinze''s gentle face. Ji Rou hugged him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Yinze said distressedly: "stupid, don''t tell me you''re sorry. It''s not your fault about the child. It''s because I didn''t take good care of you that the accident happened. "


    Jirou was surprised and said, "you know?"


    Qin Yinze kissed her forehead and comforted: "this incident is just an accident, and none of us want this accident to happen. But now that the accident has happened, we can''t change anything. The only thing we can do now is to take this accident Forget about one thing, understand?"


    "But..." You can''t say that you don''t want to think about it, Ji Rou can only try not to think about it. After all, people live to look forward instead of blindly living in the past. "I will try my best to have another big fat boy, one like you Same big fat boy."


    "Ji Rou, it''s enough for me to have you in this life. I don''t want children to steal your attention." Perhaps, telling Ji Rou in this way can minimize the damage and blow to her.


    But Ji Rou didn''t know Qin Yinze''s good intentions: "but I like children. If you think about it, if there are two more children in the family, the atmosphere will be more lively. For details, please refer to Xiaolimo."


    Qin Yinze said: "what if you are born with a character like Xiaojian?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "let''s have a son. The son''s personality generally follows the mother''s. In the future, our son will look like you, but his personality will be like mine, so don''t worry that he will be as boring as Xiaojian."


    Seeing that Jirou hopes to have a child so much, Qin Yinze feels uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to spoil her interest: "well, you can listen to what you say, but you should go to bed now."


    Ji Rou asked, "what about you? Don''t you sleep? "


    "Sleep together." Qin Yinze lay down with her in his arms, patted her on the back to coax her to sleep, and fell asleep with her. He just picked up his mobile phone and went to the balcony to call Chu Yuan, "said. "


    Chu Yuan on the other end of the phone said: "Sir, I have taken all the unused medicines and medicine dregs at home for inspection, and there is indeed the medicine you mentioned called Sanleng in it. And I have also contacted The doctor who prescribed the medicine, after careful cross-examination, she honestly confessed that a strange woman gave her a large sum of money to add the medicine."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "a strange woman?"


    Chu Yuan said again: "She said she didn''t know who the woman was, but she just took money from her to do things for her."


    Qin Yinze: "so you have said so much, but you are still not sure who is behind the scenes?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Yes, we haven''t found out who is behind the scenes yet."


    Qin Yinze: "continue to investigate, even if I turn over the whole Minluo city, I must find out that man."

 Chapter 1384

    Even if the entire Minluo City is turned over, the person who gave the medicine must be found.


    Chu Yuan believes that if his young master can say it, he can definitely do it, not to mention that this incident is related to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou has attracted all the attention of his young master from the very beginning, just because Ji Rou has a slight resemblance to their young lady.


    It was because of this trace of aura that it seemed to start, and then it got out of hand. The young master quietly helped her for more than two years, and more than two years is not a long time, but for someone like his young master who has never been around For those who spend their minds on useless things, it can definitely be considered a long time.


    In Chu Yuan''s view, no matter whether a man or a woman, once they fall into the deep pit of love, no matter how rational they are, they will lose their reason and even lose their normal ability to judge.


    Qin Yinze didn''t hear Chu Yuan''s answer: "you didn''t hear it?"


    Chu Yuan just came back to his senses, and hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Qin Yinze added: "send some people to watch Xiang Lingfeng in the hospital, and don''t let him have the chance to play some childish tricks."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    Qin Yinze said again: "that man in Pengshan doesn''t know how to turn when he does things. You usually remind him more."


    Although Pengshan is not smart enough, fortunately, he is loyal to Qin Yinze. No matter how dissatisfied Qin Yinze is with such subordinates, he is still willing to stay by his side.


    Clever and clever subordinates are readily available, but loyal subordinates are rare in a thousand years. If Peng Shan doesn''t make him angry, he is willing to take Peng Shan with him wherever he goes.


    Qin Yinze didn''t know that because Pengshan didn''t get his instructions, he blew cold wind for several hours in the parking lot of the airport.


    If other people had been blowing the cold wind at the airport for so long, they would have resented their master long ago, but apart from nagging, Peng Shan didn''t feel dissatisfied with his master at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze looked into the distance with serious eyes. In the evening, the snow was still light, but now it has been heavy, and there should be another snowstorm in this weather.


    ...


    After the nurse injected Xiang Lingfeng with a sedative, Xiang Lingfeng''s mood finally stabilized.


    Xie Meimei brought him a cup of hot water: "Senior Feng, drink a glass of water to moisten your throat."


    Xiang Lingfeng stared at the ceiling dully, as if he couldn''t feel everything outside and Xie Meimei around him.


    Xie Meimei''s movement of handing water was already stiff, but Xiang Lingfeng still ignored him, she was a little annoyed: "Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou has already left, she can''t see you if you don''t eat or drink like this If you are really capable, you will defeat Qin Yinze and snatch Jirou back in a fair manner. "


    "Xiang Lingfeng, you have the courage to self-mutilate, don''t you have the courage to confront Qin Yinze head-on?" Forbearance for too long, Xie Meimei also felt a fire in her heart. Once the fire broke out, it was out of control. Xie Meimei was so angry that she threw the cup on the ground, "Xiang Lingfeng, look at your whole body, you don''t look like a man."


    "I can''t even keep the woman I love. I don''t look like a man." Xiang Lingfeng finally looked away, and looked at Xie Meimei blankly, "Call Ji Rou immediately."


    Xie Meimei saw that he looked neither human nor ghost, and felt pain in her heart, and felt sorry for him: "Senior Feng, Ji Rou is gone, do you think she will come back when I call?"


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Fight!"


    "Okay. I''ll call you." Xie Meimei angrily grabbed Xiang Lingfeng''s mobile phone, dialed Jirou''s phone number, and within two rings, the other end answered the phone.


    Xie Meimei pressed her voice, but the person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak. She glanced at Xiang Lingfeng and said after receiving Xiang Lingfeng''s instructions: "Ji Rou, Senior Feng wants to see you."


    "Ji Rou is already asleep." Xie Meimei never thought that it would be Qin Yinze on the other end of the phone, her heart trembled with fright, and Qin Yinze said, "Xiang Lingfeng, I don''t want to see it again Until you harass her."


    Just listening to Qin Yinze''s gloomy voice, Xie Meimei was too frightened to speak. Just when she was so frightened and overwhelmed, Xiang Lingfeng spoke: "Qin Yinze, since Xiaorou has fallen asleep , then I will tell you a few more things."


    "Xiaorou is my wife. I know everything about her, so I don''t need to bother you." After speaking, Qin Yinze on the other end of the phone hung up the phone decisively and cleanly.


    Listening to the busy tone of the beeping phone, Xiang Lingfeng''s face darkened and darkened, which was very scary. Xie Meimei stepped back unconsciously when she saw it, and wanted to put a distance between her and him, but Xiang Lingfeng looked at him with a look Come, and abruptly stopped the back footsteps.


    Xie Meimei tremblingly said: "Senior Feng, I..."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Pour me another glass of water and bring me the medicine."


    Xie Meimei said in surprise, "You...are you willing to take medicine?"


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "If you don''t eat, are you waiting to die here?"


    Xie Meimei said excitedly: "Well, I''ll get it right away."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone call from Xiang Lingfeng, Qin Yinze returned to the room, looked tenderly at Ji Rou who was not sleeping very well, couldn''t help it, he reached out and touched her forehead: "Ji Rou, who Don¡¯t have a first love yet, forget the past, forget the past, and start a new life with the person who is with you now, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    Before Ji Rou''s answer, Qin Yinze smiled bitterly: "I used to think that I would never be tempted by any woman in my life, and I thought that I would never forget the person I shouldn''t like, so I understand Knowing that my gunshot wound didn''t heal, I didn''t treat it anymore, so I left the old disease. Thinking about it, I was stupid enough at that time."


    Qin Yinze shook his head, not worth it for the stupid things he did before: "it wasn''t until you came to me that I suddenly realized what it was like to be really moved, not because I thought I liked it, but because I thought it was true I want to love someone in my heart, whether it is body or mind, I want to have you so urgently."


    Thinking of the throbbing when facing Ji Rou, Qin Yinze also has endless aftertaste: "Ji Rou, you must not know that my heart that I thought was dead will beat violently because of your approach, and because of your Staying away and becoming anxious about gains and losses will also make me doubt myself... I think this kind of feeling is love."


    Qin Yinze stroked Jirou''s forehead and continued: "I grew up with Ranran since I was a child, and I''m used to giving her all the good things and treating her well, so I don''t want others to take my place and treat her well I used to think that my liking was like a man''s liking for a woman. It wasn''t until I met you that I realized that it was just a brother''s liking for a younger sister, not a man''s liking for a woman. "

 Chapter 1385

    "Qin Yinze, is what you said true?" Ji Rou, who was already asleep, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at Qin Yinze with her big watery eyes blinking. There was something in her eyes that she wanted to cover up but How can not hide the cunning and excitement.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Qin Yinze''s face darkened and darkened.


    The girl Jirou pretended to be asleep, which made him confide so much to her inadvertently. It made him feel very embarrassed that a man said so much at once.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m asking you something. Answer me quickly." After hearing Qin Yinze''s explosive inner confession, Ji Rou must not be her if she doesn''t ask the bottom line.


    "Go to sleep!" Qin Yinze pulled the quilt to help her cover, "it''s getting late."


    "If you don''t answer me, I won''t sleep." Compared with stubborn temper, Ji Rou must be better than Qin Yinze.


    "Really." Qin Yinze can only nod honestly if he can''t stand her.


    "What really?" Ji Rou was not satisfied when she heard the answer she wanted to hear, and wanted to tease him. Who made this man''s face turn red just now, and he looked very cute.


    Really cute!


    So cute that she wanted to eat him in one bite.


    "Sleep!" Qin Yinze turned over on the bed, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, and warned in a deep voice, "Smelly girl, if you don''t sleep again, be careful that I eat you."


    "You are reluctant to eat me." These days when he hugged her to sleep, she felt his masculine symbol ready to go, but because of her body, he was always holding back, never going too far Require.


    Qin Yinze is not very good at expressing in words, but as long as he feels it with his heart, he can feel that he pays attention to her care and love in everything he does.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou would think, how could Ji Rou meet such an excellent man in her life. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that she was not bad, and of course she could attract such an outstanding man.


    Well, Ji Rou is such a confident girl.


    "Who says I can''t bear it?" Qin Yinze turned over and pressed on her body, opened his mouth to bite her lips, but didn''t want to use any force at all, just dawdled gently.


    "Qin Yinze, your high fever hasn''t subsided yet. Stop making trouble and go to bed." At this time, she can''t help him put out the fire when lighting the fire, and he is the one who suffers in the end.


    If he is uncomfortable, she will feel distressed, so it is best not to make him uncomfortable.


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze looked at him and called her name heavily.


    "Huh?" Involuntarily, Ji Rou reached out and hugged Qin Yinze''s waist, buried her head in his chest and whispered, "If you are really uncomfortable, I can help you."


    "Ji Rou, what kind of mess are you thinking about all day long?" Qin Yinze poked her head. Could it be that in the eyes of this stupid woman, he is not as good as a beast?


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Rou looked at him suspiciously. Every cell in this man''s body was telling her that he wanted it, he wanted it, he wanted it terribly.


    At this moment, I have the nerve to say that she is thinking wildly.


    Ji Rou gave him a big white eye.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    But having said that, it might be that he was too ignorant of restraint before, which caused her to think that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It couldn''t be entirely her fault, both parties were at fault.


    Qin Yinze was speechless, and Ji Rou became even more arrogant: "Well, I''m right."


    Qin Yinze suddenly said seriously: "since you have heard what I said just now, can you promise me to forget the people and things before, and let''s start again?"


    Ji Rou wants to nod and agree, but she has her scruples: "Qin Yinze, brother Feng''s situation is very bad now, and I can''t bear to leave him alone. Let me help him get better, okay?"


    "Ji Rou, your brother Feng..." It''s no longer the brother Feng you know. Qin Yinze wanted to say this, but after all, he still didn''t say it out of consideration of Ji Rou''s feelings, "I''ll be with you."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t..."


    "You are with him alone. I''m worried that you will rekindle your old relationship. I''m not at ease." In fact, Qin Yinze is worried that Xiang Lingfeng will hurt Ji Rou, but he can''t bear to destroy the beautiful image of Brother Feng in Ji Rou''s heart. So it''s best to find such an excuse, and Ji Rou has no way to refuse.


    "Qin Yinze, do you have a conscience? If I want to rekindle my old relationship with him, I have to go all the way to Jiangbei to find you?" Ji Rou pushed Qin Yinze away and rolled to the other side of the big bed , "I tell you, I''m going to be angry with you now, don''t mess with me again."


    Qin Yinze really didn''t move.


    Ji Rou raised her foot and kicked him: "Qin Yinze, you bastard, I told you to ignore me, and you ignored me. Why don''t you usually see you so obedient?"


    Qin Yinze has the urge to hit someone: "what do you want?"


    Jirou hooked her fingers: "come here! I want you to hug me to sleep. "


    Although the girl''s attitude is domineering, Qin Yinze is still willing to follow suit. He reached out and hugged the girl in his arms, rubbing the girl like a small pet: "be good, go to sleep!"


    Ji Rou nestled in his warm and thick arms, rubbing against each other like a kitten: "well, it''s what a good man should be if he is obedient and spoils his wife like this."


    Qin Yinze: "I was not a good man before?"


    Ji Rou: "it used to be the same, but I hope you can do better in the future."


    Qin Yinze smiled softly and said, "my wife is what she says."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Why do you feel that this man is so fake?


    Why do you feel that such a happy day is so unreal?


    But don''t think about it, you have to live happily in this day, cherish the people around you, and live every day to the fullest.


    ...


    Had a good sleep last night. Ji Rou woke up early in the morning. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, Qin Yinze woke up earlier than her. He was staring at her tenderly, making her blush "Qin Yinze, staring at me so early in the morning, is there anything on my face?"


    "Good morning, wife!" Qin Yinze held her head and kissed her on the forehead, a kiss that was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary, but it made Ji Rou dizzy, "Qin Yinze, this Is it still you?"


    This person has changed too much in a short period of time, which makes people feel weird and frightened from the bottom of their hearts. Maybe he thought of other ways to punish her. With this idea, Ji Rou rolled out of the bed in an instant: "Qin Yinze, don''t try to bully me."


    "Little fool, can''t you think of something other than thinking that I will bully you every day?" Qin Yinze poked her forehead, "get up, if you don''t get up again, I will throw you into the snow."


    Ji Rou bared her teeth and grinned: "Qin Yinze, how dare you!"


    Qin Yinze simply hugged her up: "you don''t move, I will help you."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Can you stop scaring me? "

 Chapter 1386

    on the breakfast table.


    Seeing how sweet her daughter and son-in-law are, Ji''s mother can''t hide the smile on her face: "Xiao Rou, Xiao Qin, I''m really happy for you two when I see you two are so kind."


    "Mom, he bullied me just now, so I wasn''t friendly with him." Ji Rou said so, but the smile on her face was no less than that of Ji''s mother.


    Qin Yinze didn''t say a word, and ate breakfast in silence. Anyway, no matter how kind he is to her, she will say that he treats her badly and bullies her. Don''t even think about it, if she wasn''t his wife, he wouldn''t bother to bully her.


    Ji''s mother smiled and said, "Okay, okay... If you say he bullies you, he is bullying you."


    Ji Rou coquettishly said: "Mom..."


    Ji''s mother said again: "Since you two are back, I should go home too. The Chinese New Year is only two days away. I have to clean up the house and wait for you to come back to give New Year''s greetings."


    There is a custom in Minluo City, all newly married daughters must go home to pay New Year''s greetings in the first year of their marriage, accept the blessings of relatives and friends at home, and hope that the young couple will have a happy life in the future.


    "Mom, I''m here, how can I let you go home alone for the New Year." Ji Rou wanted to keep Ji''s mother here for the New Year, but Qin Yinze didn''t say anything. She was worried that Ji''s mother would not agree, so she stretched her foot under the table and kicked He kicked Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze was kicked by her, but she was also very interesting: "Mom, Xiaorou is right, she is here, how can I leave you alone at home for the New Year. Why don''t you stay, we celebrate the Spring Festival together, and the family is together It''s also lively."


    Ji''s mother wants to be with her daughter and son-in-law, but it''s not like she doesn''t have a home. It''s not good to stay at her daughter''s son-in-law''s house during the New Year: "I''m happy if you two have this intention. After a while, I''ll clean up and go back to live of."


    Ji Rou is reluctant: "Mom, if you really want to go back, I''ll go back and live with you."


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze followed Ji Rou''s method and kicked her under the table, saying that she was stupid, and she wanted to show him how stupid she was, how could she leave her husband and go back to her mother''s house in the first year of marriage For the Spring Festival?


    Ji Rou''s nerves are a little big: "Qin Yinze, what are you kicking me for?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen such stupid ones. Can he take his wife away now?


    Ji''s mother smiled and said: "You guys, don''t kick around, I have the final say on this matter. Xiaorou stays here to celebrate the new year with Xiao Qin, and I go home to celebrate the new year. When the new year starts, you come and give me pay a New Year call."


    Ji Rou glared at Qin Yinze fiercely: "Qin Yinze, it''s all your fault."


    Seeing these two people fighting and fighting, it was like a young couple''s life, Ji''s mother laughed from ear to ear.


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He actually felt that if he had the chance to marry a wife again, he must marry a gentle, kind and understanding one, and he would never find such a reckless girl again. However, his wish is estimated to take a few lifetimes to come true.


    ...


    Just as Ji Rou and Qin Yinze sent Ji''s mother home, Dai Li called: "little girl Ji, where have you been so chic these days? Why can''t you send me a text message? Did you think I was Your friend?"


    "Sister Dai Li, I''m just looking for you. Let''s go out to have dinner together at noon today. You can choose the place." It''s not that Ji Rou doesn''t want Dai Li, but she can''t think so much when she''s worried about Qin Yinze.


    "You come to my house, I''ll call the prince and monkey, and we cook hot pot by ourselves." When Dai Li called Ji Rou, she had already asked the prince and monkey to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Anyway, whether Ji Rou came or not, she had to find a way Let Jirou come over.


    After all, this Spring Festival is also her first Spring Festival after getting to know these friends, and she must have a good get-together with everyone to show how much she attaches importance to these little friends and how much she attaches to this friendship.


    "Okay. I''ll be there in a while." Ji Rou agreed, and hung up the phone to see Qin Yinze sitting beside him with a dark face, "Master Qin, who is messing with you again?"


    "Ji Rou, before you make an appointment with your friend to go to her house, can you think about me?" This woman wanted to leave him alone as soon as she came back, and she knew that he would not come back and be left out.


    "I''m going out to meet with my friends, not running away with others, so don''t think so much." Ji Rou raised her hand and put it on Qin Yinze''s shoulder, "Good boy, my sister will buy you candy when she comes back."


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "look at you, you are as tender as a high school student when you go out, and you are ashamed to claim your sister in front of me, and you are not afraid to flash your waist when you go out."


    "Uncle Fan, please drive to the Four Seasons Garden on Dongjiang Road." Ji Rou touched Qin Yinze''s body restlessly, and said with a smile, "Qin Yinze, I don''t dislike you for being old, so you should thank me well , how dare you despise my tenderness."


    Qin Yinze patted Ji Rou''s hands that were groping on him: "If you want to go, go there early, and get back to me after lunch. If you dare to delay a moment, I will kill you and stew it."


    Ji Rou just ignored his warning: "I went to Dai Li''s place to have a party with a few of them, and I must sum up what I did this year, not to mention coming back after lunch, it would be good to come back after dinner, so you don''t have to come Pick me up, I''ll be back early tomorrow."


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, don''t you want to go?"


    "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I promise you, I will come back obediently after lunch, and I will never delay for a second." In order to be able to go to sister Dai Li smoothly, then promise him first, and if he doesn''t come back then, he will I can''t find the exact location of Sister Dai Li. Are you afraid that he will fail to bring her back?


    Qin Yinze said with disgust: "Ji Xiaorou, I really don''t know what''s wrong with you, but you can become good friends with a woman like Dai Li."


    Ji Rou and Dai Li have completely different personalities. It really surprises Qin Yinze that they can become friends.


    Ji Rou asked aggressively: "what''s wrong with Dai Li? What''s wrong with her? "


    Qin Yinze: "it''s not as good as you anyway."


    "Forget that you can talk." Ji Rou''s fire just now was completely extinguished because of Qin Yinze''s words. Now this man really knows what to say under what circumstances.


    "Okay, go out alone, pay attention to safety." Qin Yinze took a hat and put it on for her, stroked her head and said, "You haven''t recovered yet, you can''t eat spicy food, you must pay attention."


    Seeing him instructing her like a child, Ji Rou felt that the heart in her atrium was almost melted by his warmth: "Qin Yinze, what do you want me to do?"


    Suddenly hearing Ji Rou''s crying voice, Qin Yinze panicked: "silly girl, what''s the matter? What should I do?"

 Chapter 1387

    "I seem to be more and more inseparable from you." Although this man''s mouth is sometimes a bit poisonous, he is very considerate of everything related to her health.


    "It''s the ultimate goal of my life to keep you inseparable from me." Qin Yinze pulled her into his arms, put on thick gloves for her, and raised his hand to check the time, "Go, afternoon One o''clock, I''ll pick you up here on time."


    Jirou plunged into his arms: "you can hold me for another two minutes."


    Qin Yinze did not hesitate: "OK."


    ...


    When Ji Rou rushed to Dai Li''s house, she met the prince and the monkey who came back from buying food.


    Looking at Qin Yinze''s car slowly driving away, the prince looked worried: "boss, I haven''t found out whether young master Qin caused Feng Xuechang to be like that. Is it really good for you to be so close to him?"


    Ji Rou firmly believes: "I believe in Qin Yinze."


    The prince wanted to say something, but was grabbed by the monkey: "Today, let''s celebrate the holiday at Sister Dai Li''s house. Don''t mention other irrelevant things and people. Let''s have a good holiday."


    Jirou said, "well, the monkey is right."


    The prince had no choice but to swallow the words in his stomach. In fact, he didn''t doubt Qin Yinze, but those two photos were too misleading. Under such circumstances, Peng Shan appeared at the scene of the car accident. It was impossible to have anything to do with the car accident of Senior Feng nothing.


    "I said you two, let you go out to buy vegetables, are you going to do it for a long time?" Dai Li has prepared everything that should be prepared at home, and she hasn''t seen the two of them come back yet. When she came out to look for someone, she saw that Ji Rou also came , and immediately gave Jirou a hug, "little girl, I still look at you kindly, with these two stinky men, I have to worry about everything, don''t mention how tired I am."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "you have the appearance of a vixen, and you have a mother''s heart. You shouldn''t worry about it, and you worry about it."


    Dai Li rolled her eyes: "yes, yes, I just have a mother''s heart, so I deserve to worry about you guys. If you say I know you guys, am I wronged or not. "


    The prince said: "Dai Lili, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I promise to worry about you every day. You don''t need to tell me what you want, I can do it for you."


    Dai Li slapped the prince''s shoulder with a slap: "you brat, if you want to chase me, then keep working hard. Maybe one day, Miss Ben will be in a good mood and really agree to date you."


    As Dai Li''s voice fell, everyone present felt a cold wind blowing in front of them, causing several people to unanimously pull their coats to wrap themselves tightly.


    The prince said, "Why do I suddenly feel so much colder?"


    While the prince was speaking, the other three people had already seen the source of this "yin wind". This chilling "yin wind" came from the tall man standing at the door of Dai Li''s house.


    Even in such a snowy weather, the tall man standing at the door of Dai Li''s house was still wearing only a leather jacket with a T-shirt as the base. However, the man seemed to be ignorant of the cold, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, fooling around Leaning against Dai Li''s door.


    He seemed to be fooling around, but those two eyes looking at them were extremely cold, just looking at them indifferently like this could make their scalps go numb.


    Among the few of them, Ji Rou is quite courageous, but she is also quite frightened. It took her a while to make a sound: "you, who? It''s impolite to block someone''s door and scare people, do you know that ?¡±


    However, the man didn''t look at Jirou at all. His cold eyes fell on Dai Li, but he just took a look, then stood up straight and strode away.


    Ji Rou is so angry that she can''t wait to kick her: "who does this want? He is so dragging, does the mother know? "


    Dai Li holds Ji Rou and shakes her head at Ji Rou. Seeing the tears in Dai Li''s eyes, Ji Rou suddenly understands: "Sister Dai Li, that man is..."


    Dai Li interrupted Jirou: "Xiaorou, don''t lose your heart for people you don''t know. Let''s go in first."


    However, none of them knew that when Dai Li said the words "unknown person", the steps of the leaving man froze, and the eyes that were already frightening became even more gloomy Terrifying, and thus accelerated the pace of departure.


    Dai Li took out the key and wanted to open the door, but she couldn''t open it. Her hands were trembling so hard that she couldn''t control it. Ji Rou quickly took the key and opened the door behind the back of the prince and the monkey.


    "Where did that person come from? Why is it so scary? We have been in Minluo City for so many years, and we have never heard of such a person." The prince and the monkey were almost scared out of their wits by that person just now. , just now came to his senses, naturally he didn''t notice Dai Li''s abnormality, and the two of them still looked back from time to time, for fear that the man would come back again.


    "Do you think you know more people after staying in Minluo City for a long time? Let me tell you, there are many people you don''t know." Ji Rou immediately changed the subject, "Prince, monkey, you two are in charge of washing vegetables, and I Accompany Miss Dai Li back to her room to fix her makeup."


    The prince and the monkey wailed again and again: "I said boss, why do you still need to put on makeup at home? Besides, your young master Qin is not here, so who do you show for when you put on your makeup?"


    "We can''t make up for ourselves." Ji Rou didn''t bother to pay attention to the prince and the monkey, and helped Dai Li, who was almost paralyzed, back to the room. Once back to the room, Dai Li burst into tears uncontrollably out.


    Dai Li cried bitterly, and said incoherently: "he''s here...he''s here...but he doesn''t even want to take a good look at me and leaves again. How long is he going to torture me?"


    "Sister Dai Li..." Ji Rou hugs Dai Li and wants to say something comforting, but she doesn''t know what to say. Dai Li sees things more clearly than she does when it comes to love.


    "He has been away from me for so long, this is the first time he has officially appeared in front of me, but he is unwilling to tell me even a word... I was wrong, is it okay? He has to go away One point, never appear in front of me. Don¡¯t appear in my life like this, disturb my life, disrupt everything about me, but don¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    Since the man left, Dai Li hasn''t shed a single tear for him. She thought she could pretend that nothing happened and live the life she wanted.


    It wasn''t until the man appeared suddenly that Dai Li realized that everything was her self-righteousness. In fact, she missed him very much, missed his embrace, and wanted him to return to her side, but she knew that she could no longer hold him.

 Chapter 1388

    Ji Rou hugged Dai Li distressedly: "Sister Dai Li, don''t be so sad, okay? If you still want to be with him, then let''s be brave and take a step to find him."


    Dai Li shook her head: "you don''t know, the relationship between me and him is not whether I want to go to him, but whether he is willing to come back to me."


    Ji Rou tried to persuade: "you haven''t tried it, how do you know that he doesn''t want to come back to you? Maybe he thinks the same as you, thinking that you don''t want him to come back. "


    Why doesn''t Dai Li want to take the initiative, but those things in the past just happened, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless, because that man didn''t want to look at her directly.


    Ji Rou: "sister Dai Li..."


    Ji Rou really understands that love is something that the authorities are obsessed with and the onlookers know. Thinking about it, when Dai Li persuaded her before, she analyzed every reason very thoroughly, but now the same thing happened to Dai Li herself, but she was confused.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Youyuan Tea House.


    This tea house is located on the top floor of the business center in the bustling area of ??the city center. It occupies such an important position, but it never opens to the public, and only entertains the "friends" of the owner of the tea house.


    Qin Yinze is one of the friends of the owner of this tea house. After sending Jirou to Dai Li''s home, Qin Yinze didn''t go home, but asked the driver to take him here.


    He has been here for a while, and he has finished a cup of tea, but the person he is waiting for has not yet arrived. Fortunately, the view here is excellent, sitting alone in the quiet private room, but he can enjoy the 360-degree view of Minluo City The scenery is different from other cities.


    Minluo City is divided into two parts, the old and the new. One side is the old city, which maintains the historical and cultural relics of Minluo City for thousands of years. Walking in the city makes people feel as if they have returned to a thousand years ago. The new urban area of ??Minluo City is a modern high-rise building, and the high-rise buildings towering into the sky also show the ever-changing urban development of Minluo City.


    Three years ago, Qin Yinze walked through several cities, and finally chose to stay in Minluo City, because he was attracted by the unique charm of this city, but now he will stay here without hesitation, just because there is a person here who he has loved all his life People who can''t let go.


    "I think of your woman again." The door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall man stepped in. Seeing Qin Yinze looking at the scenery downstairs, he jokingly said such a sentence.


    "I never thought that the woman who hurt you so deeply was Dai Li." Hearing the man''s voice, Qin Yinze replied without looking back.


    The man sat down beside Qin Yinze, leaned back against the sofa and put his long legs on the tea table: "you and I haven''t seen each other for so long, we should talk about the past when we meet, why are you making fun of me?"


    Qin Yinze turned back slowly, and couldn''t help frowning when he saw the man''s sitting posture: "after so many years, you still can''t change your stinking problem, which makes people feel bad."


    The man laughed mischievously: "Heh... When I was a child, my dad talked to me like this, so I followed suit and learned all his bad habits. It''s not like your young master of the Qin family who grew up in the Qin family. family, well-educated, and will always look well-dressed and dignified in front of outsiders."


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "one more thing, be careful that I will seal your mouth."


    The man raised his hands in surrender, and at the same time retracted his feet: "Okay, let''s talk about business."


    Qin Yinze: "well."


    The man said again: "I found out what you asked me to help you find out. The behind-the-scenes instigator who ordered the doctor to add medicine to the traditional Chinese medicine is the surname Xiang that your woman never forgets."


    After listening to the man''s words, Qin Yinze''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes did. When he looked closely, he looked like a cannibal bloodthirsty demon, shooting out a cold dark light.


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer, and the man didn''t stop, and continued: "as far as I know, the doctor surnamed Tong knew that your woman was taking warm and tonic Chinese medicine, so he lied and told Xiang that your woman was pregnant , so there was something later.¡±


    The man paused, and then said: "Old classmate, I didn''t blame you, the guy named Xiang was really pitiful for what happened at the beginning, but he couldn''t blame you without finding out the truth of the matter." , so you don''t need to keep his good impression in your woman''s heart for him."


    "I, Qin Yinze, am not the savior. What other people''s image has has nothing to do with me." Qin Yinze only cares about Ji Rou in his family. If he doesn''t tell Ji Rou the truth, he wants Ji Rou to be sad, not Give Xiang Lingfeng a good impression.


    The man picked up the teacup, drank a cup of tea in one gulp, and said, "Then if you don''t tell her anything, she won''t know the truth, and she will continue to feel guilty towards that person."


    "Don''t worry about this matter, I have my way of handling it." Qin Yinze turned his head to look out of the window again, it was still snowing outside, and the scattered little snow, intermittent, couldn''t stop for a while, and didn''t see it big.


    He is in the same mood at this moment. He can be cruel and tell Ji Rou all the truth, but he can''t. He is unwilling to do anything that may hurt Ji Rou.


    The man said: "you are not like the you I used to know. The Qin Yinze I knew before was clean and decisive, and never procrastinated. Look at you now?"


    Qin Yinze: "Li Yingnan!"


    Li Yingnan shrugged: "Are you angry?"


    Qin Yinze said angrily: "when you are not asked to speak, can you shut your mouth? You can''t even handle your own shit. What right do you have to say about me? "


    Li Yingnan: "..."


    Qin Yinze added: "since you miss that woman in your heart, go and get her back, whether she has you in her heart or not, you can find a way to make her only pretend to be you in her heart."


    Speaking of Dai Li, Li Yingnan was instantly discouraged: "That woman would rather indulge herself, degenerate herself, and live under someone else... But she just doesn''t want to come back to me."


    Qin Yinze said: "is this your style? The young master of the majestic green gang can''t even blink his murderous eyes. He can''t deal with a woman. This is also the Li Yingnan I know?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yingnan was even more annoyed: "Damn it, that woman even changed her name in order to completely break away from me. How do you think I will get her back?"


    Qin Yinze said: "isn''t it your style to take and seize? If you continue to carry forward your style, the woman you want can escape from your palm?"


    Li Yingnan scratched his hair, and waved his hands irritably: "I can do evil to everyone, but damn, I just can''t do evil to that woman."

 Chapter 1389

    If the method of extortion was useful to that woman, Li Yingnan would have used it long ago, but what he wanted was not only the woman''s person, but also her heart.


    Qin Yinze said: "Oh... Unexpectedly, the young master of the dignified Qing gang has a little compassion."


    Li Ying Nanhuo Road: "Master Qin, don''t talk about your affairs today, don''t talk about me, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs... Oh, no, don''t worry about Mr. Qin, the man of the hour in Minluo City."


    "Li Yingnan, send me all the information and evidence you have found, and you are not allowed to interfere in this matter again." Qin Yinze emphasized again, gave Li Yingnan a cold look, got up and left.


    Leaving Li Yingnan alone, he continued drinking tea and admiring the unique scenery of Minluo City: "He still has the nerve to say that he can''t even deal with a woman. However, if he continues like this, sooner or later, bad things will happen. Look at it after many years For the sake of my classmates, let me try to help him."


    ...


    Hospital.


    Xiang Lingfeng, who has improved a lot with the doctor''s treatment, never dreamed that Qin Yinze would come to the hospital to see him No, he should have thought that Ji Rou is not here, Qin Yinze found him just to start How could Qin Yinze miss this good opportunity?


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered and said, "Master Qin, what''s your business when you come to see me today?"


    "Senior Feng, you... I..." Qin Yinze stood in front of Xiang Lingfeng''s hospital bed, and Xie Meimei''s legs were so frightened that her legs went limp. She wanted to say something, but she was so nervous that she stuttered and couldn''t say a word come out.


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "Go out and watch at the door, don''t let anyone in."


    Xie Meimei nodded and ran away, but because her legs were already weak from fright, she almost fell to the ground after running two steps, so she had to run out while leaning on the wall, and then closed the door with a bang.


    In the ward, there are only Qin Yinze and Xiang Lingfeng left.


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Master Qin, since you are here, what do you mean by keeping a dark face and not speaking? Tell me, what kind of evidence do you want to show me when you come to me today?"


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Xiang Lingfeng, write a letter to Jirou immediately according to my intention, and then get out of minluo city for me, as far away as possible, don''t let him see you again."


    Xiang Lingfeng laughed wildly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "let me write to Xiaorou, let me get out of Minluo City, and let me never appear in front of Xiaorou again Qin Yinze, you Do you think you are Wang Fa? Do you think I have to do whatever you ask me to do?"


    "Look at this..." Qin Yinze smashed a piece of information on Xiang Lingfeng''s face, "I can make you die ten times just for this one, and you should be glad that I haven''t settled with you now. "


    "Hehehe..." Looking at the information in his hand, Xiang Lingfeng was so happy that he went crazy, "Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze, your child is lost, your child is lost, you deserve it, you deserve it, really It deserves it!"


    "Write a letter right away." Qin Yinze clenched his fist and resisted the urge to hit Xiang Lingfeng''s head with a fist.


    Xiang Lingfeng stopped laughing suddenly: "Qin Yinze, you fucking know that Xiaorou is the girl I have spoiled for nearly twenty years. I have been waiting for her to grow up and marry me. But it all ruined your motherfucker."


    Xiang Lingfeng gritted his teeth, and said with ferocious eyes: "I thought she would be my woman sooner or later, and I wanted to keep her for the first time on our wedding night, but she was ruined by you, a beast. I applaud her The girl who has hurt in the palm of my hand for twenty years and I can''t bear to touch, why let you taste it first? The man who should sleep with her is me! The man who can make her pregnant and give birth to a child can only be me! You Qin Yinze What is it? Why replace me? Let me tell you, you should never try to take my place."


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiang Lingfeng, so he said sharply, "Pengshan!"


    "Sir, what''s your order?" Peng Shan slammed into the door when he heard the sound, obviously Xie Meimei outside the door failed to stop him.


    "Give the paper and pen to Mr. Xiang, and ask him to write a letter according to my wishes. If he doesn''t want to write, you can find a way to let him write it. If he can''t write it, you can give me your arm." Already." Qin Yinze has a lot of ways to let Xiang Lingfeng write a letter, it just depends on whether he is willing to use it or not.


    "Yes." Peng Shan felt extremely wronged again. Yesterday, the cold wind blew for several hours, and today he asked him to cripple his arm, but this time he was not so stupid. He understood what the master meant to let him use whatever The method is to let Xiang Lingfeng write the letter, not to really cripple his arm.


    Qin Yinze went to sit on the sofa beside him, raised his legs gracefully, and admired Pengshan and Xiang Lingfeng as if they were watching a joke.


    Pengshan was ordered to take the paper and pen, and forced them into Xiang Lingfeng''s hands: "Mr. Xiang, you have to write this letter today, or you have to write it if you don''t. You cooperate with my work well, and I have completed my master''s work." We will all have an easy time doing the work that you have been ordered to do. If not, my life will be difficult, and neither will you. "


    Pengshan looks like a big fool when facing Qin Yinze, but when facing other people, he looks so fierce that even the kid will be afraid to give way to him when he sees it.


    But who is Xiang Lingfeng? He has passed through the ghost gate twice, and there is really no one or anything that can scare him: "If you want me to feel bad, then just come, if I cry , I am your grandson."


    Peng Shan: "Hey, grandson, you are quite stubborn in front of grandpa. I want to see if it''s grandpa''s tricks or your mouth. "


    Xiang Lingfeng said disdainfully: "It''s just a running dog, you are not worthy to talk to me, if you want me to write, let your master come here in person, otherwise you will never want me to write."


    Peng Shan untied his coat and threw it on the ground: "Grandson, you dare to buy a car and hit yourself to kill yourself. Then grandpa will let you taste how life is worse than death."


    Peng Shan was about to make a move, but before he could do so, the door of the ward was knocked open again. Before he could react, someone rushed towards him and pushed him away forcefully: "What do you want to do?"


    The person who came was Ji Rou who was supposed to eat hot pot at Dai Li''s place. I don''t know how she heard the wind and rushed over. She stared at Qin Yinze angrily: "Qin Yinze, what do you want to do?"


    "Ji Rou, you, why are you here?" Seeing Ji Rou, Qin Yinze suddenly jumped up from the sofa, and the elegance just disappeared in an instant, leaving only a flustered face.


    Jirou actually came. Did he ask Pengshan to arrange to be around her and stare at her all the people who eat shit?


    Ji Rou stood in front of Xiang Lingfeng, protecting Xiang Lingfeng like a hen protecting its chicks: "Qin Yinze, you said you didn''t hurt anyone, so I believe you didn''t hurt anyone, but what are you doing now? You speak loudly Tell me, what the hell are you doing?"

 Chapter 1390

    Ji Rou wants to hear Qin Yinze''s explanation, but Qin Yinze''s expression tells her that he can''t explain: "Qin Yinze, he''s hurt like this, tell me, what else do you want?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe him. She didn''t believe what others said before, but now that the facts are in front of her eyes, how can she believe in his innocence?


    Does he know, if the murderer is really him, what will she do?


    However, Ji Rou didn''t know that when she questioned Qin Yinze aggressively, Xiang Lingfeng behind her quietly hid the evidence Qin Yinze gave him under the bed.


    Qin Yinze stepped forward and tried to calm Ji Rou down, but before he got close, Ji Rou scolded him: "Qin Yinze, don''t come here unless you speak clearly. As long as I''m here, you can Don''t try to hurt him."


    At this time, Xiang Lingfeng who was behind her suddenly coughed twice: "Xiao Rou, the matter is not what you see. First Young Master Qin didn''t tell his subordinates to do anything to me. This is all his own decision."


    "I didn''t ask you to explain, so you shut up." Jirou looked back at Xiang Lingfeng. Pengshan is doing things, and Qin Yinze is still by his side. If it wasn''t for Qin Yinze''s order, Pengshan would dare to be so bold?


    Xiang Lingfeng: "..."


    Although he shut his mouth, his heart was very happy, because the reason why Jirou was so angry was all because of him. No matter whether she had a relationship with Qin Yinze or not, there is no doubt that her heart is towards him.


    Peng Shan wanted to explain for Qin Yinze, but as soon as his lips moved, he was scared back a few steps by Qin Yinze''s eyes. He didn''t realize that he had made a more serious mistake.


    "Ji Rou, let''s talk about it after we go out." Qin Yinze stepped forward again, regardless of Ji Rou''s pushing and beating, and forced her into his arms, "I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Seeing that Jirou''s attitude was showing signs of giving in, Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Master Qin, Minluo City is the place where I was born and raised. No matter what, I will never leave here again. Please tell me His subordinates, he can use any means he wants, just come."


    When Ji Rou heard it, she pushed Qin Yinze away again: "Qin Yinze!"


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Xiaorou, my heart for you has never changed. I think you left him, and I really hope you can come back to me, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force you to .¡±


    clap clap -


    There was a sudden clapping sound at the door, and everyone in the room raised their eyes and looked back.


    Li Yingnan didn''t know when he stood at the door, and looked at them with interest: "Xiang, your acting skills are really fucking good."


    For this person who broke in suddenly, Xiang Lingfeng immediately set off a first-level alarm in his mind: "Who are you?"


    "Does it matter who I am?" Li Yingnan was still standing at the door, and he didn''t seem to intend to come in, but after looking at the people in the room, he looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "What good things have you done without me?" I''ll tell you more."


    "You..." Jirou has only met this person once, but she remembers very clearly that he is the man Dai Li never forgets. "Why do you appear here?"


    Seeing that Jirou recognized herself, Li Yingnan closed the door and walked into the room openly: "Mrs. Qin, I''m here to help you, to help you see clearly what kind of person your brother Feng is."


    Things here haven''t been settled yet, Li Yingnan, a troublesome guy, is here again.


    Qin Yinze said sharply: "Li Yingnan, you have nothing to do here, get away from me."


    Li Yingnan shrugged: "I tried my best to send your woman here today. I won''t leave without letting her know the real face of that man. You don''t want me to talk unless you tape me shut his mouth."


    Qin Yinze just questioned that the ability of those people under Pengshan is not so bad, but he didn''t receive any notice when Ji Rou came here. Now he knows that it''s Li Yingnan''s fault, which is not surprising.


    "You, you know each other?" Seeing that these two men knew each other, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze and then at Li Yingnan. This strange man was not the one Dai Li was thinking about. Why did he talk to Qin Yinze again? on the relationship.


    Li Yingnan said: "As for me, I''m not usually a nosy person. It''s just that your man is too stupid. I can''t bear to let him be wronged because of you, so I have to stand up for him. Rehabilitation."


    Ji Rou looks at Li Yingnan. This man looks arrogant, but he doesn''t look like a liar. Maybe you can know what Qin Yinze doesn''t want to say from his mouth: "what do you know? And you what you want to say?"


    Qin Yinze stepped forward and slapped Li Yingnan on the shoulder: "shut up."


    Qin Yinze has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his palm strength is stronger than that of ordinary people. With his slap, he secretly exerted force, which shocked Li Yingnanhu''s body. At the moment of pain, he also quickly fought back , A flexible dodge hid behind Ji Rou: "I said, young master Qin, I''m here to help you, not to spoil your good deeds, why are you beating me?"


    Ji Rou opened her arms to prevent Qin Yinze from getting closer to Li Yingnan, and said firmly: "Qin Yinze, since he knows something that I don''t, and you don''t want to tell me, let him say it!"


    Qin Yinze couldn''t touch Ji Rou, but gave Li Yingnan a warning look, but Li Yingnan pretended not to see it: "Miss Ji, in fact, I came here to tell you that you are the culprit who caused your pregnancy and miscarriage Brother Feng."


    "You, what did you say?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe her ears, she stretched out her hand and patted her face, "I must have heard it wrong, I must have heard it wrong, how could it be? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    This strange man hit Xiang Lingfeng''s weakness with one sentence, causing his pretended calmness to burst instantly: "Xiao Rou, I don''t even know this person, so don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t even know you were pregnant, and How could it cause you to have a miscarriage?"


    Qin Yinze reached out and covered Ji Rou''s ears: "Ji Rou, he is really talking nonsense, don''t believe him."


    But Ji Rou is not really stupid. No matter how shocked she is, she doesn''t want to believe it, but she still has the ability to distinguish right from wrong. The expressions of everyone present tell her that what this man named Li Yingnan said is true.


    She took off Qin Yinze''s hand covering her ears, and turned to look at Xiang Lingfeng: "brother Feng, I want to hear you tell me whether what he said is true or not?"


    Ji Rou bit her lips tightly and looked at Xiang Lingfeng firmly. She saw the flicker in Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes, and she almost understood it in her heart, but she still wanted to give Xiang Lingfeng a chance and hear him say no.

 Chapter 1391

    "I didn''t do this..." Xiang Lingfeng wanted to say that, but for some reason, under Ji Rou''s gaze, he suddenly couldn''t speak to defend himself.


    In a trance, in his eyes, Ji Rou is still the Ji Rou who he is so familiar with. Her eyes are clear and bright, and she is still the Ji Rou who can be seen through at a glance.


    The beautiful days in the past flashed in Xiang Lingfeng''s mind like a movie.


    "Lingfeng, today is Xiaorou''s second birthday. Let''s go to my uncle''s house to celebrate her birthday. You must wish her a happy birthday later." Mother Xiang took Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and said. Ji Rou was two years old that year, and Xiang Lingfeng was only a little over four years old, but he still remembered what happened that day.


    That day, he and his parents went to Ji Rou''s birthday party at Ji''s house, and it was also the first time that Ji Rou called him "Brother Feng" in her soft voice, so he remembered it until now and never forgot .


    Jirou started talking a little later than other children of the same age. She only learned to call mom and dad when she was almost two years old. Xiang Lingfeng, who was more than four years old, didn''t expect that the third person she learned to call was "Brother Feng", and neither did anyone else. .


    It was her soft and waxy "Brother Feng" that brought the two of them closer. From then on, as long as there is a little Jirou, you can basically see the shadow of little Xiang Lingfeng.


    In the words of the adults at the time, Xiang Lingfeng was like a knight guarding Jirou. As long as she needed him, he would definitely appear by her side and remove all difficulties for her.


    Later, they grew up slowly. When Xiang Lingfeng was in elementary school, Ji Rou was still in kindergarten, but Xiang Lingfeng would spare time every day to go to Ji''s house to accompany Ji Rou, and accompany her to read some intellectual books read by kindergarten children. Write and draw with her.


    Year after year, two years passed quickly, and Jirou also reached the age of primary school. On the day Ji Rou started school, apart from the company of her parents, there was also Xiang Lingfeng.


    Since then, Xiang Lingfeng, who has been in the third grade, will wait for Jirou to accompany her every day after school. He will teach her homework that she can''t do. She was too lazy to read, so he accompanied her.


    It was like this in elementary school, it was like this in junior high school, it was like this in high school, and it was still like this in college.


    Jirou is a girl who looks juicy. When she was in junior high school, there were many boys around her, but she never looked at those boys, except her brother Feng. Of course, the prince and the monkey are another matter, because Jirou may never treat them as the opposite sex.


    In the three years of junior high school, they have experienced many things together, but what Xiang Lingfeng remembers most clearly is the time when he sprained his foot and couldn''t walk.


    At that time, he was already in the third grade of junior high school, and Ji Rou was just a little girl who had just entered the first grade of junior high school, but when she saw his sprained foot, she squatted in front of him without saying a word: "Brother Feng, come up, I''ll carry you on my back You go to the infirmary."


    He has grown into a big boy, but she is very thin, so how could she be able to carry him, but Ji Rou insisted on carrying him, and Xiang Lingfeng couldn''t resist her temper, so she wanted to try to make her carry some , she will naturally give up if she can''t carry it.


    How did he know that her thin body could erupt with astonishing strength. She almost trotted to the infirmary with him on her back. Excessive.


    Similarly, when Xiang Lingfeng was in the third year of high school, Ji Rou was in the first year of high school. They both matured in that year and gradually understood the relationship between men and women, but they still maintained the most innocent friendship.


    Their home is not far from the school, and every day he would ride his bicycle to take her to school, and she would always be behind him chattering non-stop, and every little thing that passed through her mouth, he would feel Very interesting.


    If one day she suddenly stopped talking, he would feel uncomfortable and would take the initiative to ask, so this kind of daily life became a sweet way for them to get along.


    After high school, he was successfully admitted to University A, which was not in the same direction as the high school they attended, but he would still send her to school every day and pick her up after school.


    At that time, his happiest moments every day were when he picked her up before school in the morning and after school every night, she smiled sweetly and called him "Brother Feng" softly.


    It''s just that at that time, he had already passed the driver''s license test at the age of eighteen, and his family bought a car for him, and he drove it to Ji Rou. Their means of transportation have changed, but their sweet relationship has not changed at all.


    No, there should have been changes. After college, he was looking forward to her growing up every day, hoping that he could turn her into his girlfriend sooner, and marry her back home sooner.


    This goal made him wait two or three years before it was realized.


    On that day a year ago, when Jirou finally nodded and was willing to be his girlfriend, when he could finally call himself her boyfriend, he was as happy as if he owned the whole world, and he was so excited that he didn''t sleep for two nights good.


    Jirou''s girl is bold, but pure in heart. He lost sleep because of her, but she didn''t know anything. When she saw his tired face, she was so distressed that she almost cried.


    How did she know that he was happy because she agreed to be his girlfriend.


    At that time, Ji Rou trusted him wholeheartedly, believed in every thing he did, every word she said, and she supported her unconditionally in everything he did.


    Someone asked him, wouldn''t he be tired after taking care of her for so many years?


    How can you be tired?


    Because he is used to having her in his life, he has reserved a place for her in his life long ago, and none of them knew that he could be satisfied and happy by making her trust and depend on her so much.


    He likes to see her smile and hear her call him "Brother Feng" sweetly and softly, but at this moment he really realizes how much what he has done has hurt her.


    She still called him "Brother Feng", but the tone and tone were no longer the "Brother Feng" he was familiar with. These days, he thought that she had changed, but now he realized that he was the one who changed.


    Because he hates, he is jealous, he wants to be with her no longer just because he is happy with her, but he is not reconciled to her being snatched away by other men.


    In his cognition, Ji Rou should have been his, as if he had branded his exclusive label in her world early...


    It was because of his jealousy, his hatred, and his unwillingness that she lost her first child in her life, and it might even make her unable to be a mother in the future.


    Is this his intention?


    no!


    All along, he wanted to give her the happiness of the whole world, so that she would be happy forever and ever like a little princess, and the people around her would love her and love her.

 Chapter 1392

    Now, Xiang Lingfeng finally understands that he and Jirou will never go back to the past, and he will never hear her calling him softly in her sweet voice¡ªbrother Feng.


    "Brother Feng, talk, tell me, okay?" Ji Rou''s anxious voice reached Xiang Lingfeng''s ears again, pulling his thoughts back from distant memory to reality.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry!" Although saying sorry is meaningless and can''t make up for Ji Rou, this is the only thing Xiang Lingfeng can do at this moment.


    He never really wanted to deceive her. All he did was to revenge Qin Yinze and get her back to him, but he hurt her as well.


    "I''m sorry" cut off Ji Rou''s last hope abruptly. Her legs softened and she fell straight to the ground. Fortunately, Qin Yinze quickly supported her in time: "Ji Rou..."


    Ji Rou stood still, took Qin Yinze and held her hand, and when she looked at Xiang Lingfeng again, tears came out of her eyes: "brother Feng, why? Why are you?"


    She never thought that the loss of her child was man-made. Even if she knew it was man-made, she would never think about it on Xiang Lingfeng''s head. This is the person she trusts the most.


    "Xiaorou, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Xiang Lingfeng couldn''t say any other words except sorry, and he didn''t even have the courage to ask her to forgive him.


    "Alas..." Li Yingnan sighed, "I thought you would justify yourself. In vain, I have prepared so many evidences and so many arguments, and I can''t use any of them now. It''s a waste and a pity."


    "Li Yingnan!" Qin Yinze looked over with sharp eyes again, then forced Jirou into his arms, and took her away from this man who would make her sad when she met.


    They left, but Li Yingnan didn''t. He walked up to Xiang Lingfeng who felt guilty: "Xiang, do you want to know who the murderer who hurt you is?"


    "Isn''t it Qin Yinze?" Xiang Lingfeng firmly believes that the person who hurt him was instigated by Qin Yinze. At this time, it seems that it is not the case from Li Yingnan''s statement, but who can it be if it is not Qin Yinze?


    The people who kidnapped him that day kept saying that their purpose was to separate him from Ji Rou. Only when he disappeared from this world could Ji Rou accept Qin Yinze.


    Besides, he just learned from this person surnamed Li that the person surnamed Li and the person surnamed Qin seem to be classmates. Their relationship is so strong, it is not ruled out that the surnamed Li wants to defend the surnamed Qin.


    Li Yingnan shook his head: "You are a man anyway, but you hurt others indiscriminately without knowing who hurt you. You have to get rid of this bad habit, or you will be the one who gets hurt."


    "Do you think that if you say that the murderer is not Qin Yinze, I will believe that it is not Qin Yinze?" Xiang Lingfeng sneered, "then you and the person surnamed Qin look down on me too much."


    "Is there something about you that we can admire?" Li Yingnan''s words hurt people directly, but he didn''t care whether they hurt people at all, "I have sent someone to your mailbox for the information you want to see Yes. Believe it or not after reading it is your choice, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Xiang Lingfeng wanted to say something, but Li Yingnan turned around and left, leaving him alone in the ward.


    "Senior Feng..." After everyone left, Xie Meimei came to him. Fortunately, Xie Meimei was by his side during these days, otherwise he would not even have anyone to talk to.


    "Let''s go." Xiang Lingfeng waved his hand.


    "Senior Feng, you want to drive me away? Why? Why?" Xie Meimei rushed to Xiang Lingfeng''s bedside, "Senior Feng, do you know that without you, I have nowhere to go."


    "Let you go, you go." Xiang Lingfeng doesn''t understand Xie Meimei''s feelings for him, but he already has someone in his heart, and it is impossible to accept Xie Meimei.


    Xie Meimei cried: "Senior Feng... I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go anywhere, I want to stay by your side to take care of you, and do my best for you."


    Xiang Lingfeng said calmly: "Xie Meimei, you should also have your own life, you are not anyone''s appendage. Let''s go, be a good person in the future, and stop doing things that harm others and yourself."


    Xie Meimei: "Senior Feng..."


    Xiang Lingfeng made up his mind to let Xie Meimei leave. No matter what she said, he couldn''t change his mind. He slowly closed his eyes, pretending that he couldn''t hear or see anything.


    ...


    "How could it be him? How could it be him? How could it be him?" On the way home, Ji Rou read such a sentence one by one, which made Qin Yinze''s heart ache.


    He held her in his arms: "Jirou, calm down and listen to me."


    Ji Rou suddenly looked up: "Qin Yinze, is this retribution?"


    Qin Yinze frowned and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ji Rou added: "Because I betrayed my relationship with him, God will sacrifice my child as the price."


    Qin Yinze pinched Ji Rou''s chin and asked her to look at him: "Ji Rou, how many times do I have to say it before you understand? Feelings are in the past. There are many couples who break up in this world. Why are you just Can''t you step over this cut and look forward?"


    "Because... because..." Other couples separated because of bad relationship and various reasons, but she couldn''t stay with her because Xiang Lingfeng was injured, so she moved on.


    "There is no reason. You just need to remember that you are my Qin Yinze''s wife. You can only love me well in the future and don''t think about other men." This woman is really stubborn. If you don''t get angry with her, she may never I can''t figure it out either.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou stopped worrying about this matter, and suddenly thought of the lost child, "it''s because of me that your child lost it."


    Qin Yinze was angry: "Ji Rou, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will throw you in the snow?"


    She shouldn''t think that he is afraid, if you make him anxious, he can do anything.


    Jirou: "I..."


    Seeing her aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Qin Yinze softened his heart again: "Ji Rou, don''t think about anything. Go back and have a good sleep, and when you wake up, everything is over."


    Jirou nodded: "well."


    Although she nodded and promised Qin Yinze not to think about anything, Ji Rou still thought about many things in her mind, including the past with Xiang Lingfeng, the prince and the monkey, Qin Yinze, the Qin family, and the Qin family. Mother, misses father, and misses her and Qin Yinze''s lost child.


    If she doesn''t have a miscarriage, in a few months, her and Qin Yinze''s child will be born, and there will be a little kid calling her mother and Qin Yinze father in a milky voice.

 Chapter 1393

    The car Qin Yinze and Ji Rou took just arrived home, a small figure rushed to the side of the car, leaned against the window and shook his head: "brother, sister-in-law, you are finally back!"


    It''s Zhan Limo''s immature voice. Just hearing his voice, Ji Rou felt that she was not so sad. She immediately opened the car door and got off: "Xiao Limo, why are you here?"


    "I came because I missed my brother and sister-in-law." At the end of Zhan Li, he reached out to hug Ji Rou, but he was much shorter than Ji Rou, so he could only hug her waist, "I miss you especially."


    Ji Rou rubbed his little head: "thank you for missing sister-in-law, and sister-in-law misses you too."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged Jirou and smelled her body: "sister-in-law, you smell so good!"


    Ji Rou knew that the little guy was making her happy, so she couldn''t help laughing: "Little guy, thank you for your compliment!"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth, he said sweetly, "I just accidentally told the truth."


    Qin Yinze also got out of the car. If he had seen Zhan Limo hugging his wife like this in the past, he would have to take him away, but today he didn''t.


    The arrival of this stinky boy at the end of Zhan Li successfully diverted Ji Rou''s attention. Today he made a great contribution unintentionally, so he should give this boy a small reward.


    With the end of the war, Ji Rou completely forgot that there was Qin Yinze behind him, and led the end of the war and left: "by the way, at the end of the war, did you and Xiao Jian secretly come to minluo city again? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked instead: "sister-in-law, tell me first, besides me, who else do you miss at home?"


    Ji Rou didn''t even think about it: "I miss everyone in my family, but I''m just like you. You are the one I want to see the most. Because in my heart, Xiao Limo, you are the cutest, most sensible and considerate."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a smile: "so in your heart, sister-in-law, I am more cute and sensible than brother Jian, right?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s question, Ji Rou almost nodded and said yes, but soon thought that this little guy had dug a hole for her to jump again, so she wouldn''t be fooled: "in my heart, you are the same as Xiaojian. He is a cute and sensible child."


    Digging a hole failed to bury Jirou, and at the end of the war, he pouted: "sister-in-law, you just said you miss me the most. It seems that you lied to me. In fact, you also miss brother Jian very much, right?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "well, I think about my family. It''s just that your elder brother Jian is more cold and less lively than you. I like him, but I don''t know how to get along with him. "


    At the end of Zhan Li''s own conclusion: "so sister-in-law, your favorite person is me."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    As long as the little guy is happy, he can do whatever he wants, and there is nothing to lose anyway.


    Qin Yinze caught up with them in a few steps, and took Zhan Limo''s hand out of Jirou''s hand: "brat, you haven''t said hello to your brother after running so far, so you ignore your brother gone."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mouth: "brother, I want my sister-in-law to hold me."


    Qin Yinze held Zhan Limo''s hand in one hand, and Ji Rou in the other: "you hold me, and I hold your sister-in-law, so you can be regarded as holding your sister-in-law indirectly."


    At the end of the war: "how can this work?"


    Qin Yinze: "I have the final say!"


    At the end of the war: "you always bully the small with the big, aren''t you afraid that I will bully you when I grow up?"


    Qin Yinze: "that''s when you grow up."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I will be twelve years old in a few months after the new year. After twelve years old, I will be like brother Jian, who suddenly grows tall in one night, and then I am not an adult anymore. "


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "you think you are a grass planted in the ground, and you want to grow tall suddenly in one night."


    At the end of the war: "brother Jian can do it, why can''t I?"


    Qin Yinze said: "your brother Jian also grew up slowly."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to say something, but suddenly he spotted Jian Ran who was not far ahead to pick them up, and urgently asked for help: "Auntie, elder brother bullied me again, please take care of him."


    Hearing that Zhan Li called his aunt at the end, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou looked forward at the same time, and saw Jian Ran walking towards them with a smile: "Aze, Xiaorou, you are back."


    Qin Yinze: "Mom?"


    Ji Rou: "Auntie?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Why are you staring so wide? It''s only been a few days since I''ve seen you, and you don''t know me anymore?"


    Qin Yinze: "no Mom, it''s almost the Spring Festival. Why are you here?"


    Jian Ran said softly, "I came here because I wanted to celebrate the Spring Festival with all my children."


    "What about dad?" Based on Qin Yinze''s understanding of Qin Yue, if Jian Ran is here, Qin Yue must also be there. He would ask, but he just wanted to confirm with Jian Ran.


    "I''m here, can your dad not come?" Jian Ran''s answer was as expected by Qin Yinze. She walked to Jirou''s side and took Jirou''s hand, "Xiaorou, did Aze bully you again? Why do I feel like I haven''t seen you for a few days? You seem to have lost weight again."


    "Auntie, he didn''t bully me, it''s just that I look thinner, but I''m skinny." Ji Rou was both surprised and happy to see the elders of the Qin family here.


    "Well, it''s good that he didn''t bully you. If he did bully you, you must tell me, and I will teach him for you." Jian Ran also knew that her son would not bully her daughter-in-law, but she just wanted her to know, The family would not treat her like an outsider.


    "Auntie, you don''t want me if you have a brother and a sister-in-law." Seeing that he was ignored by the adults again, Xiao Zhan limo expressed his injury, with a small mouth pouting high.


    Jian Ran knocked on his little head: "Little guy, you are not the same. You just ran to the gate of the courtyard to wait for your brother and sister-in-law even if you couldn''t bear to sit down at home. You still ignored our adults."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s arms, she immediately hugged Jian Ran and acted like a baby: "Auntie, I''m not ignoring you, it''s because I miss my brother and sister-in-law too much, and every minute I want to see them sooner is a minute. Aunt, it''s because I miss my brother and sister-in-law , you don¡¯t blame me, do you?¡±


    Jane said: "I also miss them, so I forget you when I see them, and you won''t blame me, right?"


    At the end of the war, he only nodded and said, "yes."


    "Brother, Xiaorou..." Not only Jianran and Qin Yue came, but also Qin Leran and her brother Lie. It was their husband and wife who were walking out of the room at this time.


    "Of course?" Qin Yinze could think that his father would come to minluo city with his mother, but he never thought that his sister and brother-in-law would also come. No, it''s not just their husband and wife.


    Other family members appeared later. It''s Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yinjian who always looks like a little adult.


    Qin Xiaobao said with a serious smile: "Ah Ze, our family is here, so we won''t disturb your little life."


    Qin leran said: "little aunt, stop making fun of my brother, let my brother and sister-in-law go to see grandpa first."

 Chapter 1394

    Qin Yinze asked: "however, grandpa is here too?"


    Last time, Qin Yinze was brought back to Jiangbei by his parents in a coma. After returning to Jiangbei, he hadn''t woken up yet, and his grandfather went to the temple to pray for him again. Until he left Jiangbei, he didn''t see his grandfather. Now that he heard that his grandfather came, Qin Yinze was also very excited.


    Qin lelan nodded: "we are all here, and grandpa will definitely come."


    "Mom, little aunt, of course, you chat first, I''ll take Xiaorou to see grandpa first." After greeting the elders, Qin Yinze dragged Jirou to the living room.


    But Ji Rou is not willing to go to see Grandpa with Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, let me go first, let me be mentally prepared before going to see Grandpa, okay?"


    Qin Yinze stopped and looked at Ji Rou who was squirming: "the old man loves my grandfather, you are my wife, and he is your grandfather. What do you want to do when you see your grandfather Prepare?"


    Ji Rou hesitated and said, "I''m a little scared."


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of grandpa if you are not afraid of the ground that day? Are you afraid that grandpa will eat you? "


    Qin Yinze''s tone was joking, and Ji Rou really nodded: "all the men in your Qin family are very cold, even such a small Xiaojian, every time I see them, I feel a little at a loss .Now the person you want to take me to meet is the person with the highest seniority in your family and the person you respect the most. I am worried that when I see him, I will be scared and say the wrong thing, which will damage your image."


    Jirou''s reason is really angry and funny, Qin Yinze poked her forehead: "you, you look smart, why can''t you learn to think about things?"


    Ji Rou glared at him: "don''t hurt me."


    Qin Yinze took her hand again: "my grandpa is a very kind old man. He loves me and loves me. He has long hoped that I would take my wife back to let him have a look. He is happy to see you now It''s too late, how can I scare you."


    Ji Rou is still unwilling to enter the room with Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, you haven''t understood what I mean. It''s not that grandpa wants to scare me, but the coldness in the bones of the men of your Qin family makes people dare not rely too much on it close."


    "Oh... So in the heart of my granddaughter-in-law, our men from the Qin family are so scary." A voice that was slightly old but still loud reached Jirou''s ears. She looked up and saw a man of about six An old man about ten years old stood at the front door, looking at her with a smile.


    No need to guess, this is Qin Yinze''s grandfather. Maybe he is old, with a few strands of white hair dyed on his head, and a kind smile on his face. Qin can''t be seen at all on his body The aloof look of the family man even made Ji Rou feel that this is her grandfather.


    Qin Yinze immediately spoke for Ji Rou: "Grandpa, this girl has no other intention, but wants to see her elders. I''m worried that you won''t like her, and I feel a little uneasy."


    Grandpa Qin said: "Little girl, you are the wife of our family Aze. He likes you, and our family will like you, and my old man is no exception."


    Grandpa Qin is completely different from Ji Rou''s imagination, especially when he talks to Ji Rou in a joking tone, which relaxes Ji Rou''s tense nerves.


    The tense nerves were relaxed, and Jirou felt more comfortable. She smiled sweetly and said, "Grandpa, hello! My name is Xiaorou. I am very happy to meet you!"


    "Okay, okay...Little girl, grandpa is also very happy to see you." Grandpa Qin laughed heartily, but with a smile, there was a little sadness in his eyes, because he thought of his dead wife.


    On such a happy day of family reunion, he shouldn''t have thought about sad things, but seeing his grandson-in-law, he had to think about it. He silently said to his dead wife in his heart: "Yan''er, I finally met our granddaughter-in-law. She is a very cute girl, a very likable girl. If you have a spirit in heaven, you can rest in peace."


    Before his late wife died, he wanted to see his granddaughter-in-law all day long. Today he finally saw his granddaughter-in-law. If Zhan Yan had a spirit in heaven, he should be happy too.


    ...


    The arrival of the Qin family made the originally deserted Xishan Villa lively.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo are always the two most talkative and naughty people. The mother and son run here and there for a while. Anyway, they have never seen them quiet.


    Zhan Nianbei is a man with great prestige in the army, but in Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, he is just a paper tiger. The key point is that he is willing to pamper Qin Xiaobao and let her do whatever she wants.


    Therefore, when Qin Xiaobao took his son to be mischievous, Zhan Nianbei would usually choose to play chess with his brother-in-law, or chat with Qin Yue, choosing the way of out of sight and out of mind.


    The little guy Qin Yinjian still maintains his usual high-cold style. When everyone is chatting lively, he sits alone with a book in his hand.


    I don''t know if I''m really reading a book, or I''m thinking of some kind of plot to calculate the end of the war.


    As for Qin lelan and her brother lie, they have been married for several months, but they live every day as if they were newly married. When they are together, their fingers must be tightly intertwined, like glue.


    Jian Ran is the one who can''t sit still, the day after tomorrow will be New Year''s Eve, but there is no preparation for the decoration of this house, it doesn''t look like it is about to celebrate the New Year at all.


    It is also from these decorations that Jane can imagine how bleak her eldest son spent the Spring Festival alone outside these years, maybe he didn''t celebrate the festival at all.


    After walking around the house, Jian Ran immediately took charge of the house and asked people to buy some decorations for the New Year, and personally led Ji Rou and Qin Leran to decorate the house.


    Looking at the results of the decoration by herself and her family, Jirou was very satisfied: "Auntie, you are so ingenious, as if nothing can be difficult for you. The decoration of this home by you makes people feel much warmer in an instant. "


    Jian Ran smiled: "This is the charm of home and family, because a family is together, but no matter what you do, no matter what you eat, you can make people feel warm in your heart."


    Jirou nodded in agreement: "yes."


    Jane said again: "Xiao Rou, thank you!"


    Ji Rou didn''t understand: "Auntie, why did you suddenly say thank you to me?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Thank you for appearing by Aze''s side, thank you for being by his side, thank you for giving him the courage to truly love someone."


    "Auntie, do I have such a great effect as you said?" Ji Rou was very happy when she heard Jian Ran''s words, but she dared to believe that her influence on Qin Yinze was so great.

 Chapter 1395

    "Xiaorou, don''t doubt it, you are more important to Aze than you imagined." What is in the heart of her raised son, Jian Ran, a mother, is still very clear.


    "Mom, Xiaorou''s mother is here, come out quickly." Ji Rou wanted to find out some news about Qin Yinze from Jianran, but she didn''t know that Qin Yinze came here suddenly, an annoying guy.


    Hearing that Ji''s mother had arrived, Jian Ran immediately put down her work and went out to meet her mother-in-law: "Ah Ze, you invited someone here, and you didn''t tell me in advance, so I can go outside to meet her."


    The first time you meet your mother-in-law, you must leave a good impression on the other party, otherwise people will think that they are arrogant elders, how can they rest assured to hand over the hard-raised daughter to their son.


    Qin Yinze said: "Mom, my mother-in-law is also a reasonable person."


    Jian Ran said: "Your mother-in-law is reasonable, so our family should treat her well, and not let her feel that we have treated her with negligence, and let her know that if her daughter marries you, she will be a part of our family. "


    Marrying a daughter-in-law and marrying a daughter are completely different mentalities. When marrying a daughter, Jianran considers Lie''s character and love for Qin Leran. As long as Lie loves Qin Leran, Jianran has no other requirements.


    But women who marry children are different. Not only do they have to take good care of their daughter-in-law, but they also have to take care of their family members, so that the mother-in-law can rest assured that she will hand over her daughter to her son.


    ...


    It was Grandpa Qin''s idea to invite Ji''s mother to come to the house. After he proposed, Qin Yue and Jian Ran also agreed, so they asked Qin Yinze to go to Ji''s house to invite people in person.


    Now that Ji''s mother is here, they have snacks and tea. Naturally, they want to talk about the main purpose of their invitation to Ji''s mother today, to discuss the wedding of Qin Yinze and Ji Rou.


    Although Qin Yinze and Ji Rou have already obtained their marriage certificates and become husband and wife, they have not held a banquet, which means that Ji Rou''s identity has not been announced to the public, and other people do not know her identity.


    The wedding, no matter how big or small, is a symbol of announcing Jirou''s identity to the Qin family, and it must be done.


    Grandpa Qin is the longest elder in the family. He mainly talks to Ji''s mother, and also expresses the importance this family attaches to Ji Rou: "Dear mother, we plan to prepare a wedding for Aze and Xiaorou after the new year. Look at it What are your requirements and opinions on the wedding?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t have any special requirements for the wedding. I just hope that Xiao Rou won''t cause any trouble with your family after marrying into your family. I hope they will be sweet and happy, and live a happy life." Weddings are such a thing, In Ji''s mother''s opinion, it is dispensable, the most important thing is to let her daughter live a good life in the future.


    It''s been a while since I''ve been dealing with the Qin family. From the conversations of their family, Ji''s mother can feel that they are all high-quality people. Even though the Qin family is the richest man in the world, they treat people warmly and sincerely without any airs. She is also relieved that her daughter is married into such a family.


    Grandpa Qin was also very satisfied with Ji''s mother''s answer. He said politely: "Mother-in-law, Xiaorou is a sensible and considerate child. It is a blessing for Ze to marry her."


    Ji''s mother also understands that this is a polite word from Grandpa Qin''s family, but Grandpa Qin can say that, which proves that their family has no opinion on Ji Rou.


    Qin Yinze is good to Ji Rou, and now the elders of the Qin family have accepted Ji Rou happily. Ji''s mother has nothing to worry about, and she also politely said to her grandpa: "Grandpa, Aze is so good, our family Xiaorou is also lucky to be able to marry him."


    After a few times of politeness, everyone became warmer. Grandpa Qin said haha: "Since this is the case, then we will try our best to listen to the children''s opinions and see what they want to do with the wedding, and we will do it."


    Ji''s mother nodded and agreed: "Well, the marriage belongs to the two of them, and it should be based on their ideas. The most important thing is to make them happy."


    Seeing that the elders were almost talking, Qin Yinze answered: "Grandpa, Xiaorou and I have already made an idea about the wedding."


    Grandpa Qin asked, "what''s your idea? Tell me quickly and listen to me. "


    Ji Rou said: "Grandpa, this will be kept secret for the time being, and I will tell you tomorrow."


    Grandpa Qin really wants to know, but the lovely granddaughter-in-law has said so, can he still force them to tell him that it can''t be done, of course not, so he can only wait.


    Jian Ran said earnestly: "Aze, no matter how you want to hold the wedding, you can hold it however you want, but you must remember that you have to treat Xiao Rou well all your life, and you can''t let her down."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Auntie, with you here, he dare not treat me badly. If he bullies me again in the future, I will call you and let you clean him up for me. "


    Qin Yinze said: "yes, everyone will help you in the future, and I can''t bully you anymore."


    "Of course." Ji Rou proudly made a face at Qin Yinze. Ji''s mother saw it and wanted Ji Rou to pay attention to her image, but the Qin family didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. No matter how cautious she was, she would not Great, let her go.


    At the end of the war, I didn''t know when he ran over: "brother, when will you and your sister-in-law prepare for the wedding? Can I apply to be your flower girl when you prepare for the wedding? "


    Qin Yinze hugged the little guy on his lap and sat down: "we don''t need flower girls."


    At the end of the war, he put on a disappointed expression: "why don''t you need it? Do you not need me to be your flower girl, or does anyone need it? "


    Qin Yinze deliberately teased him: "I don''t need you."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Zhan Li was sad at the end: "brother, why? I love you and sister-in-law so much, why don''t you let me be a flower girl? "


    Qin Yinjian, who was sitting and reading at the side, suddenly interjected: "because you are too old to be a flower girl."


    At the end of the war: "I''m so small, how can I grow up?"


    Qin Yinjian: "do you think you are still a three-year-old child?"


    At the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, why do you always feel sorry for me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m just kind enough to tell you the truth."


    Qin Yinze: "well, stop talking, both of you."


    As soon as Qin Yinze made a sound, he successfully shut up Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo. Zhan Limo nuzzled, squeezed to Jirou''s side, and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, let me be your flower girl, What do you think of letting your children be my flower girls when I get married in the future?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while, and felt that the deal was very good, she slapped her thigh: "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Ji Rou is happy to think of their future children, but Qin Yinze''s heart is tightened. If Ji Rou knows that it will be difficult for her to have her own children.


    what will happen to he

 Chapter 1396

    A year seems to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, and it is the annual family reunion day.


    Because of the arrival of the Qin family, the Xishan villa was very lively. Ji Rou hadn''t gotten up yet, but Zhan Limo had already knocked on her door: "sister-in-law, get up soon, let''s make dumplings together."


    "Make dumplings?" Ji Rou sits up from the bed, and Qin Yinze, who is sleeping beside her, has long since disappeared. This man is also real, he doesn''t call her when he wakes up, let her sleep alone for so long, the family will definitely think she is a lazy wife.


    At the end of Zhan Li leaned on the door panel and said loudly: "yes, it''s making dumplings. Everyone is making dumplings. Now you are missing one. "


    The Qin family is rich and powerful, but their life is not much different from that of ordinary families. More precisely, they pay more attention to traditional festivals than ordinary families.


    Every year on New Year''s Eve, they will let their helpers go home to celebrate the New Year. Their own food is all done by their own family members. Sometimes the dishes they cook may not taste as good as professional chefs, but they are all family members. Made by hand, it tastes sweet in your mouth.


    On such a day, even people like Qin Xiaobao who never go into the kitchen are helping to make dumplings. Although the dumplings made are not as ugly as dumplings, as long as they are made by her, Zhan Nianbei is willing to eat them no matter how ugly they are.


    When Ji Rou packed up and came to the kitchen, she happened to see Qin Xiaobao made an ugly and big dumpling and handed it to Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I specially made a big one for you, with a lot of stuffing inside. After a while you remember to eat."


    Zhan Nianbei ignored Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "I''m talking to you, but you didn''t hear me?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his head: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t be so damn complacent."


    Qin Xiaobao: "my mother is your sister."


    Zhan Nianbei gritted his teeth: "You damned woman, you fucking owe..."


    The last word "fuck", because of Ji Rou''s arrival, Zhan Nianbei vomited back abruptly, and gave Qin Xiaobao a fierce look.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "sister-in-law, the two of them often quarrel and fight. Everyone in our family has already seen it. You should get used to it in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao: "at the end of the war, you are really my own son."


    At the end of Zhan Li smiled: "well, you are also my mother."


    Looking around, Jirou saw that everyone in the family, including grandpa, was gathered around the long table to make dumplings, but she didn''t arrive. She was very embarrassed: "Sorry, I got up late."


    Qin Yinze stretched out his hand and dragged her to sit beside him: "I know it''s late, so hurry up and pack. I don''t expect you to pack much, but you have to pack enough for yourself."


    After hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Grandpa Qin was very dissatisfied: "Aze, how can you talk to Xiaorou like this? Xiaorou is your wife. Of course, you are responsible for what she eats."


    Qin Yinze: "Grandpa, you have protected her so soon."


    Grandpa Qin said: "I don''t protect her, but I protect you brat."


    Although he was dissatisfied with his grandfather protecting Ji Rou, Qin Yinze was very satisfied in his heart. He wished that the whole family could pamper Ji Rou like him: "Stupid girl, grandpa speaks for you, you Nothing to say?"


    Seeing her grandpa helping Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was very happy: "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Grandpa Qin smiled and said, "You''re welcome!"


    Jian Ran also took over the words: "Xiao Rou, if you can make dumplings, you can make them. If you can''t make them, you can just make two of them. It''s fine for everyone to make up their minds, and there is no rigid requirement."


    "Okay." Ji Rou nodded, but she didn''t neglect making dumplings at all. It was the first time to celebrate the festival with the Qin family, and she would try her best to do things the best.


    To live a life, you really don¡¯t need anything vigorous, and you don¡¯t need to eat any delicacies from mountains and seas. Even such a family sitting together to make dumplings on New Year¡¯s Eve is also happy.


    ...


    After eating dumplings, everyone changed into new clothes, which were Tang suits specially prepared by Jian Ran for everyone.


    I don''t know when it started. Every year from the 30th day to the eighth day of the first lunar month, all members of the Qin family will wear prosperous Tang suits, which means that the business of the Qin family is booming, and it also means that the whole family People are safe and sound.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Yinze invited the whole family to the living room again, saying that there was something important to announce.


    Qin Xiaobao was in a hurry, and before he was seated, he hurriedly asked: "Ah Ze, why did you call everyone into the living room?"


    Qin Yinze said, "little aunt, sit down first."


    "You know I''m impatient, so don''t whet our appetites." No matter how reluctant, Qin Xiaobao still has to sit beside Zhan Nianbei first.


    After all the elders sat down in order, Qin Yinze asked Qin lelan to take Qin Yinjian and Zhan limo to serve their brewed tea.


    Qin Yinze took Ji Rou and knelt down together, in front of the elders at home: "Grandpa, thank you for your cultivation and education over the years, because of your education, I have today. Now that I have a family, today I I will officially introduce Xiaorou to you. Her name is Jirou, she is a native of Minluo City, and she is also someone I want to take care of for the rest of my life. "


    Hearing that Qin Yinze told her parents that she wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life, her heart was bubbling sweetly, the corners of her lips raised slightly unconsciously, and she offered hot tea respectfully with both hands: "Grandpa, if I marry Aze, then in this life I''ve identified him. His grandfather is my grandfather. Grandpa, granddaughter-in-law has brought you tea."


    Grandpa Qin took the tea and said with satisfaction: "Okay, okay... Today is finally the day... Wait until Ah Ze marries his wife, and wait until my grandson-in-law serves me tea."


    But Ji Rou added without shame: "Grandpa, it''s nothing for a grandson to marry a wife. We will try to let you hug your great-grandson as soon as possible."


    As soon as Jirou said this, all the elders present were sweating. They didn''t know whether it was good or not to hide this girl. But no matter what, Qin Yinze still listens to everything. He said to hide it, so they will not leak the news.


    After serving tea to grandpa, it was Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s turn. Qin Yinze said: "Dad, Mom, thank you for raising me all these years, thank you for loving me, today I officially introduce Xiaorou For you to know. She is the woman your son has identified in this life, and she will honor you two elders together with me in the future."


    Ji Rou hurriedly brought tea and handed it over: "Dad, Mom, please drink tea."


    "Well, since you are already a husband and wife, you must be considerate of each other in the days to come." Hearing that Ji Rou changed his name to Dad, Qin Yue still maintained his usual aloofness. He didn''t talk much, and what he had to say was concise and to the point .


    "Okay, okay...that''s great!" Compared to Qin Yue''s calmness, Jian Ran was much more excited. When she heard Ji Rou call her "Mom", she couldn''t control her excitement for a moment and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1397

    Although Qin Yinze''s son was not born by Jianran, he was raised by Jianran these years. Jianran did not give any less love to this child.


    A few years ago, when Qin Yinze ran away from home, Jian Ran was always worried about it, for fear that something would happen to him outside, for fear that he would be trapped in a dead end for the rest of his life.


    Seeing this son a few years later, Jian Ran knew that he had completely transformed. He had his own career and a woman he truly loved with all his heart, and now he married this woman back home.


    As a mother, the happiest thing should be to see her son get married and start a career.


    "Sister-in-law, Xiaorou is still waiting for you to drink tea. You don''t pick up the tea, are you planning to show her some color?" Jian Ran was so excited that she forgot that Ji Rou was still kneeling in front of her, holding the teacup high in her hand Thanks to Qin Xiaobao''s reminder, Jian Ran hurriedly took the teacup, "Xiaorou, I will hand over Aze to you from now on, you two must be happy."


    Jirou nodded vigorously: "Mom, because of you, I deeply feel the kindness of this family to me, and it also makes me really want to be a part of this family. With so many excellent elders like you as role models, me and How can Ze not be happy?"


    Jian Ran wiped her tears: "Okay, you young couple will be happy, and our whole family will be happy."


    Seeing Jian Ran''s tears, Qin Yue stretched out his hand to hold her hand, without saying anything, but made Jian Ran feel the strength he gave her, she smiled at him: "I''m happy."


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted again: "Sister-in-law, now that the daughter-in-law has come in, she also calls you mother. From now on, you will be a mother-in-law. You should not think about whether they can be happy, but how we can stay young forever."


    Jane smiled: "You."


    With the presence of Qin Xiaobao, the atmosphere changes instantly, and the whole family keeps talking, and the simple wedding between Qin Yinze and Ji Rou is completed in this way.


    In Qin Yinze''s view, the more grand the wedding, the better. Simply kneeling and toasting a cup of tea to the elders is the wedding he wants in his heart.


    It is not his ability alone to be able to achieve what he is today, to marry the woman he loves back home, but because the people in this family have given him everything, made him grow, and taught him a lot.


    Kneeling down to the elders and thanking them sincerely is what he wants to do most when he gets married and enters the house.


    Today was originally a day of reunion, but now there is such a happy event, the Xishan Villa is even more lively, Xiao Limo is running around, and the elders are laughing and laughing.


    And in this lively atmosphere, Ji Rou received a text message from Xiang Lingfeng.


    [Xiaorou, I wanted to tell you a lot in my heart, but I didn''t know what to say when I was holding the phone.


    It was jealousy and hatred that blinded my eyes, made me do some irreparable wrong things, and hurt you deeply. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I still want to say "sorry" to you again.


    Xiaorou, Qin Yinze didn''t cause my previous injuries. It was I who wronged him without finding out the truth. In fact, Qin Yinze is a very responsible man. In order not to make you sad, he has done a lot of things, so you must cherish him and live a good life with him.


    In the end, I would like to say that you are still the kind and beautiful Xiao Rou that I know, but I am the one who changed. I am no longer the brother Feng you knew. If there is an afterlife, please give me another chance, I will definitely protect you by your side, love you well, and never give others a chance.


    Xiaorou, now I''m going to do what I should do, I will change my mind and start a new life, and be the Xiang Lingfeng that you can trust and like, goodbye by fate! ¡¿


    After reading this long message, Ji Rou felt vaguely uneasy in her heart. She no longer cared about Xiang Lingfeng being the "murderer" who killed her child, so she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xiang Lingfeng''s number.


    But after the call, there was a cold machine sound on the phone - the user you dialed has turned off the phone, please call again later.


    Once failed, Ji Rou called twice and three times... But Xiang Lingfeng still couldn''t get through.


    Qin Yinze came: "wife, everyone is waiting for the party to start in the entertainment hall. Why do you hide in the room alone?"


    Ji Rou handed the mobile phone to Qin Yinze: "I just received a text message from Xiang Lingfeng. I''m worried that he won''t think about it and do something stupid."


    Holding the mobile phone, Qin Yinze quickly read the text message sent by Xiang Lingfeng: "after so many things, he should have understood a lot. He is going to do things well, and he will not do stupid things."


    "Well." Ji Rou didn''t question Qin Yinze''s words. Now that she is Qin Yinze''s wife, she will live a good life with Qin Yinze. How he is doing is no longer what she should worry about every day things.


    Qin Yinze put her in his arms: "Ji Rou, the past is over, don''t think about it anymore. Let''s hold hands and look forward together, and live the life we ??want to live."


    Ji Rou nestled in Qin Yinze''s arms and poked his chest: "the life I want to live is to graduate soon, learn to manage the company by myself, and the most important thing is to have our child."


    Hearing her mention of the child again, Qin Yinze''s arm around her froze slightly again, asking him how to tell her that no matter whether she could have a child or not, he would love her well.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t you want a child?"


    "In no mood."


    "Why?"


    "It''s enough for me to have you in this life."


    "But I want children. Look how cute Xiao Limo is. If we have children, they will be as cute as Xiao Limo. "


    "No cuter than you."


    "Qin Yinze, you..."


    What Jirou said later was blocked by Yinze.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    He kissed her domineeringly and forcefully, which made Ji Rou dizzy, and had already forgotten about the child.


    ...


    at the same time.


    In front of a police station in Minluo City, Xie Meimei caught Xiang Lingfeng: "Senior Feng, as long as you step here, your life is really over. Are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Xiang Lingfeng took Xie Meimei''s hand away: "Xie Meimei, you go and live the life you should live. You and I will never be on the same path, so don''t think about me anymore."


    Xie Meimei said anxiously: "Senior Feng, the police haven''t found any evidence of your murder, they can''t arrest you, why should you throw yourself into the net."


    However, Xiang Lingfeng was more relaxed than ever: "The police found no evidence, but it is a fact that I killed people. It is only right and proper to kill people for life."


    Xie Meimei wanted to say something else, but Xiang Lingfeng had already walked to the police station with firm steps.

 Chapter 1398

    ang bang¡ª¡ª


    Dai Li, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by a sudden knock on the door, which scared her to sit up from the bed. She thought it was a dream of someone knocking on her door in her sleep. She listened carefully and found that the knocking was still going on. , The sound of bang bang, one after another, in this midnight, makes people feel frightened.


    The weather is so cold, who will come to her in the middle of the night?


    Dai Li grabbed a coat and put it on. She came to the living room and looked out through the peephole of the door. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it. She was so shocked that she dropped the coat she was wearing.


    ¡ª¡ªLi Yingnan!


    It was Li Yingnan who stood outside her door and slapped her door vigorously.


    Dai Li couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and looked out of the cat''s eyes again. This time she could see clearly that the person who appeared outside her door and knocked on her door was not someone else, but the man she would never forget - Li Yingnan!


    How could he come in such a cold night?


    Dai Li couldn''t help thinking that her action had already opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Li Yingnan''s tall figure appeared in front of her, because he was much taller than her, and when he stood in front of her, she had to look up. Seeing him clearly: "You..."


    Dai Li opened her mouth to ask him what he wanted to do to find her so late, but when she got to her mouth, she realized that she was too nervous to speak a complete sentence, so she could only stare at him with wide eyes.


    She looked at him, and he also looked at her. When she met his gloomy and incomprehensible eyes, Dai Li lowered her head lonely. It must be no good for him to come to her. What is she expecting?


    "I heard that someone wants to chase you again." Li Yingnan''s deep eyes fell on her face, and he could clearly see every subtle change in her expression, "It seems that no matter how long it has passed, your market is still doing well."


    Hearing Li Yingnan''s mocking voice, Dai Li was relieved and said nervously, "Don''t touch him!"


    Li Yingnan leaned against the door, curled his lips slightly, and raised a half-smile smile: "Don''t let me touch him? Why, do you really have feelings for that kid?"


    Those men who wanted to chase Dai Li in the past, no matter who he moved, Dai Li would never plead for them, and why did that boy named Prince get special care from this woman?


    Previously, Li Yingnan was just talking casually, but now he has the idea of ??tearing up that brat with one hand.


    "No. He''s just a friend of mine, and I''ve always treated him like a younger brother." Dai Li knew how ruthless this man Li Yingnan was, and was afraid that he would hurt the prince in a fit of anger if he didn''t figure out the truth, so she Explain anxiously.


    She wants to protect the prince not because she has feelings for him, but because she regards Ji Rou, the prince and the monkey as her friends, and she can''t allow anyone to hurt them.


    But Dai Li doesn''t know that the more she cares about the person, the more Li Yingnan dislikes her. In this world, he only allows her to care about one man, and that man can only be him.


    "Just a friend? Just treat him as a younger brother?" Li Yingnan smiled again, squeezed sideways, and stepped into Dai Li''s room, "Do you think I''m easy to deceive?"


    Watching him enter the room, Dai Li stood still and couldn''t move at all. There was no relationship between her and him. What does it mean that he suddenly came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    Looking at Dai Li who was stunned at the door, Li Yingnan said again: "Close the door."


    He asked her to close the door, and Dai Li closed the door immediately, not daring not to listen to him: "He is just a boy in his early twenties. He usually likes to joke with me. Like me, he also treats me Look like a sister."


    The more Dai Li was anxious to explain, the more upset Li Yingnan became. A cold light flashed in his deep eyes: "You should know very well that it''s easier for me to kill that kid than to crush an ant."


    Dai Li is in a hurry: "Li Yingnan, I told you everything. He is just a friend of mine. There is nothing between me and him. It didn''t happen before, it doesn''t exist now, and it won''t happen in the future. "


    "So you still know my name is Li Yingnan. I thought you had forgotten it." Li Yingnan turned his head and grinned. The smile looked like a harmless boy, but Dai Li Knowing that this is only a superficial phenomenon, the inside of this man is much more terrifying than the surface.


    Dai Li bit her lip and asked tremblingly: "Li Yingnan, I know you are the young master of the Qing Gang, and I know it''s easier for you to kill a person than to crush an ant, but I beg you, please Can you let him go?"


    Li Yingnan still smiled lightly: "I''m not doing charity. If you beg me, I will release him?"


    It''s useless to say that Dai Li is also angry: "then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yingnan approached her step by step, forced her into a corner, pinched her chin with one hand, and said seriously, like a joke: "If I say I want to fuck you, will you let me go?"


    His words hurt Dai Li''s heart deeply, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, but she bit her lip and swallowed all the unwillingness and grievance in her stomach. Because she knew the purpose of this man''s visit today, he would come to her when he occasionally got excited these years, and asked her to "serve" him.


    However, today Dai Li doesn''t want to follow his wish, and doesn''t want to maintain such an unclear relationship with him: "Get out! Get out of here! Never appear in front of my eyes again, and don''t let me see you again!"


    Li Yingnan was satisfied with Dai Li''s performance today, but he was not very satisfied. Under Dai Li''s glaring gaze, he took out his mobile phone and made a call: "I think there is a kid surnamed Wang who is not pleasing to the eye for a long time. When will you invite him out for two cups of tea?"


    What does drinking tea mean? Others may not understand, but Dai Li has been with Li Yingnan for so many years. The difference between Yingnan and Yingnan was too great. Li Yingnan threw his phone above his head and easily avoided her.


    Dai Li roared anxiously: "Li Yingnan, I have already said that I have nothing to do with him. I didn''t have it before, and I won''t have it in the future. What else do you want? Do you want to force me to death to be satisfied? ?¡±


    But Li Yingnan suddenly lowered his head and bit her earlobe, and whispered ambiguously in her ear: "Honey, if you want me to let that kid go, it depends on what you do?"


    Dai Li understands what Li Yingnan wants, and besides, it''s not that he hasn''t touched it before, so what''s the point of touching it one more time? Under Li Yingnan''s ambiguous gaze, Dai Li trembled and untied them one by one. Unbuttoned pajamas...


    "Honey, it turns out that no matter how much time has passed, the lowly factor in your bones still can''t be changed." He scolded her, but Li Yingnan''s hands didn''t stop for a moment.

 Chapter 1399

    Dai Li held back the turmoil in her heart, and let Li Yingnan hold her in her arms and do what he wanted to do again and again. After an unknown amount of time, he finally stopped.


    Before Dai Li recovered from the passion, he pushed her away with such force that she hit the back of the sofa heavily, causing her back to hurt severely.


    When he left, she instinctively wanted him to lean over, but he stood up resolutely, straightened his slightly messy clothes, left a word before turning around and leaving: "Tomorrow night at eight o''clock, come to Chengxin."


    boom--


    The door was slammed shut, and there was even an echo.


    People went to the empty room, and there was still a breath of passion in the air, but the man left gracefully, and Dai Li''s body curled up on the sofa trembled slightly.


    When he left, she walked so resolutely and simply, her heart also became empty following his departure, as if she could no longer find a stable place, the heart that clearly wanted love but did not dare to hope for love anymore.


    Before he left, he asked her to go to Orange Heart at eight o''clock tomorrow night.


    Chengxin, a name that sounds very literary, but everyone who knows it knows that it is the territory of the Qing Gang, and most people dare not approach it. Dai Li vaguely knows what Li Yingnan wants her to do there, but pretends not to know, pretends to be Nothing ever happened.


    But she also understands that it''s not that she pretended that it didn''t happen and it didn''t happen. Some things happened, but they didn''t happen, and they can never go back to the past. Like her and Li Yingnan, like Ji Rou and Xiang Lingfeng.


    ...


    At eight o''clock the next night, although she was very reluctant to come to Orange Heart, Dai Li still came and dressed up specially. She usually doesn''t dress up beautifully and doesn''t go out, but today she has other purposes. No matter at any time, she hopes that she can appear glamorously in front of Li Yingnan, and she must not let him look down on her again.


    There are people guarding the gate of the Green Gang''s site at any time. She was about to sign up for the identity when the gatekeeper signaled that she could go in. Obviously, the gatekeeper had received instructions from above.


    "Miss Dai, please follow me." A member of the Green Gang came to lead the way. Dai Li recognized this person. He was Huang Han who used to be by Li Yingnan''s side.


    Dai Li followed the man into the elevator and arrived at the top floor of Orange Heart. Before reaching the destination, she heard a burst of noise: "Damn it, that kid Niu Hua dared to compete with our Green Gang for business. It seems that he I don''t want to mess around."


    After a man yelled sharply, another person answered: "That kid dares to fight us head-on. As long as Ying misses a word, I''ll bring him here and serve as a bull for everyone."


    The person''s words fell, causing the people present to burst into laughter, but with Li Yingnan''s light cough, everyone stopped laughing, and all looked at Li Yingnan: "Young Master Ying."


    Qin Yinze took a deep drag on the cigarette, and pressed the cigarette butt on the thigh of a man sitting beside him: "when did our Qing Gang support you, a group of trash who can only talk but can''t do it?"


    The man was burned by the cigarette butt, and his body twitched in pain, but he didn''t dare to show it, he still smiled: "Master Ying, brothers are not just talking, everyone is waiting for your order. As long as you give an order, We can bring people over in no time."


    Li Yingnan raised his brows, and scanned all the people present with sharp eyes: "I need to order everything, so what do I need you people to do? Raising you for nothing? You think I, Li Ying Nan is doing charity?"


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to answer any more, but a pretty woman sitting on Li Yingnan''s left leaned on him delicately: "Young Master Ying, I offer you a drink Don''t damage your body because of these popularity."


    The strong and pungent smell of powder entered Li Yingnan''s breath. He instinctively wanted to push away this disgusting woman, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Dai Li who was being led to the door.


    At this moment, Li Yingnan immediately changed the action of pushing to pulling, and pulled the delicate woman into his arms: "Baby, it''s lucky that you are here. Try to make my young master happy tonight, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    The woman was totally thinking about how to please Li Yingnan, so naturally she didn''t notice Li Yingnan''s subtle psychological changes, and thought that she had been spotted by this noble man, and her heart burst into ecstasy.


    Before coming here, someone told her that Li Yingnan is a man who is not easy to get close to, but now it seems that he is no different from ordinary men, and it''s not like he can''t escape from her palm.


    In the past, those women couldn''t get close to him, it only meant that those women were not beautiful enough, as long as they were beautiful enough and gentle enough like her, so what if it was Li Yingnan?


    He was holding a woman in his arms, but Li Yingnan''s eyes were focused on Dai Li who appeared at the door. How much he wanted Dai Li at the door to rush over and beat him, scold him and even drive away the woman in his arms.


    But Dai Li didn''t. She didn''t have any excited reaction, but just lowered her head slightly so that he couldn''t see her, and naturally she didn''t know what was going on in her heart. He even didn''t know if Dai Li cared about him a little bit in her heart.


    Dai Li lowered her head and bit her lips hard, trying to forget how domineering he was when he wanted her last night, and his low growls in her ear last night.


    But the harder she tried to forget, some frightening images appeared in her mind, as if this man was holding a woman other than her and doing what he did with her.


    Fear, nausea, nausea, all kinds of feelings churned in Dai Li''s stomach, making her nauseous, but at this moment, she heard Li Yingnan''s voice again: "Baby..."


    Not far away, the man was calling another man by the same name he had called her, but the tone, the tone was infinitely gentler than when he called her.


    "Baby, who is that woman at the door? Is it your sister?" Li Yingnan''s voice reached Dai Li''s ears again, "Why don''t you call her in to play together?"


    The woman wanted to say no, but found that Li Yingnan didn''t give her a chance to say no, so she nodded: "As long as you like Ying Shao, as many of my little sisters as you want, they can come to accompany you."


    "So good!" Li Yingnan looked at Dai Li, but Dai Li raised her head at this moment and glared at him angrily, "Li Yingnan, you called me here to disgust me, didn''t you? I''m sorry, you want Whoever you want to play with, you just play, Miss Ben is not interested in accompanying you."


    Li Yingnan let go of the woman in his arms, curled his lips and smiled lightly: "This temper is quite hot."


    The woman didn''t know what Li Yingnan''s smile meant, so she threw herself into his arms, trying to take the opportunity to drive away Dai Li who had snatched Li Yingnan''s attention: "Young Master Ying, such a ignorant person Woman, let someone drive you away, don''t let him spoil your good spirits."

 Chapter 1400

    Li Yingnan pushed the woman who was jumping at him away, and said sharply: "Get out of here!"


    The woman was still immersed in the joy of being spotted by Li Yingnan, and was pushed away by Li Yingnan in the blink of an eye. She was so frightened that her face turned pale for a moment, she didn''t even dare to stand, let alone sit, she squatted down and looked pitifully at Li Yingnan: "Young Master Ying..."


    "You want my young master to ask you to go out?" Li Yingnan has a bad temper, especially for this kind of woman who throws himself into his arms, and never knows how to pity her. If Dai Li hadn''t appeared just now, he would have said this The woman drove away.


    Although it was hard to hug the big tree Li Yingnan, but the other party was so fierce and uncertain, even if she gave this woman a thousand courage, she would not dare to stay. Amidst Li Yingnan''s angry voice, she Dragging his limp legs, he fled in a hurry.


    The woman did not forget to look at Dai Li at the door when she was running away. Based on her intuition, she could feel that Li Yingnan was different from the woman at the door. Maybe this was the truth that other women could not get close to Li Yingnan. .


    At this moment, the woman really believed what the other sisters said, and Li Yingnan was indeed a man with uncertain weather and difficult to get close to.


    ...


    Just now she was screaming baby, but in a blink of an eye, people got out. It was really the Li Yingnan that Dai Li was familiar with. One moment she could hold her tenderly, and the next moment she could turn her face and deny anyone.


    Just when Dai Li was in a daze, Li Yingnan''s voice came to her ears again: "If you don''t get over here, do you want my young master to ask you to come in with a big sedan chair?"


    Dai Li knew that she couldn''t offend this man, so she obediently came to Li Yingnan''s side. As soon as she walked into him, she was hugged by this man''s long arms. Dai Li was so frightened that she screamed: "What do you want to do? ?¡±


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? Huh?" His voice was ambiguous and deep, which made Dai Li flustered. There were so many people present, if this man...


    Just thinking of what he might do, Dai Li was terrified, and quickly blocked his chest with both hands: "please let me go? I can''t afford to provoke you, and I try to avoid you as much as possible, you What else do you want?"


    "Get out!" Li Yingnan said another cold word, Dai Li struggled to get up, but the man''s arm was too strong for her to break free, and he hugged her even tighter, "Do you want to go?" ? Want to go into the arms of that little boy?"


    "You told me to go, I''ll go as you said, what are you dissatisfied with?" After finishing speaking, Dai Li realized that Li Yingnan didn''t tell her to go away, but asked other people present to go away.


    After everyone went out, Li Ying Nanfang let her go. He raised his legs gracefully, lit a cigarette and smoked it twice. After taking two puffs, he handed one to Dai Li.


    Dai Li was not polite, he handed it to her, she took it, picked up the lighter, lit the cigarette and took two puffs like him, seeing that she was really smoking, Li Yingnan took off her cigarette and pressed it into the ash Cup Li: "Don''t you fucking know that smoking is bad for your health?"


    "I don''t know." Dai Li said stubbornly. Since he knows that smoking is harmful to health, and still smokes so much, does he think that as the young master of the Green Gang, his illness will spare him? "


    Li Yingnan glared at her viciously. This woman went outside all day to attract bees and butterflies, and never obeyed women''s morals. If he hadn''t stared at her, she would have run away with other men long ago.


    How could he have decided on such a flirtatious woman?


    Thinking of how cheap he was, Li Yingnan put out his cigarette angrily: "Let''s make a deal."


    trade?


    What deal could he have with her?


    Li Yingnan scratched his head and said impatiently: "Go back to my young master''s side and continue to be my young master''s woman."


    Dai Li thinks, wants to go back to him, but hasn''t he been avoiding her these past few years? Today he found her suddenly and made such a request again. What nerve did he make wrong?


    Dai Li didn''t answer, Li Yingnan lit another cigarette, took two puffs, and said: "I don''t have the right to say no to you, whether you agree or not, I have the final say on this matter."


    He is still the assertive Li Yingnan she knew. When they were together, he was always domineering and made all decisions for her, without giving her any chance to say no.


    But... She is no longer the former one. He knew Dai Li. The former Dai Li, no, not Dai Li. The former woman named Dai Xinyan is dead.


    Dai Li said sincerely: "Li Yingnan, I will be thirty soon. Do you know what it means for a woman to be thirty? If you don''t, let me tell you. For a woman to be thirty means A beautiful face will gradually age, and it will become more and more difficult to find another good man."


    Li Yingnan raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Dai Xinyan, do you fucking want to find another man? If you have the guts, go ahead and try. You can find a father to kill one, and you can find a pair of fathers to kill a pair. .¡±


    "What I want to say is that a man at thirty is exactly the same age, you can still afford to play, and I don''t have time to play with you anymore." If he wants her to be with him, she hopes it will be for a lifetime. The kind that will never be separated for a lifetime, instead of "favoring" her when he is happy, and kicking her away when he is unhappy.


    "Who the hell wants to play with you?" When did he play with her? Since he met this woman when he was nineteen years old, he was serious. It was this woman who never took him to heart.


    "Then what do you want?" If you can''t even play anymore, does he still want her to be his shady lover? Can he hold her at night and another woman during the day?


    If that''s the case, sorry, she can''t. She couldn''t just watch him hug another woman and be indifferent.


    "What do I want?" What else does she want about him? He had already brought her here and begged her to get back together, but this woman actually pretended to be stupid with him and asked him what he wanted.


    Damn, I really want to crush her to death.


    Seeing that he was so irritable that he wanted to hit someone, Dai Li shrank back unconsciously.


    "Get out!" This woman''s behavior made him mad, he had to drive her away before he was completely irritated by her, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do to her if he continued talking with her.


    Dai Li got up immediately and ran away like running for her life.


    Seeing her fleeing for her life, Li Yingnan picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number irritably. As soon as the connection was connected, he yelled loudly: "Who the hell told me that as long as I take the initiative to ask for cooperation, she can come back By my side?"


    Qin Yinze''s lukewarm voice came from the phone: "no matter how fierce you are, let alone a woman, even I don''t want to receive your call again."


    Then, he hung up the phone over there, and Li Yingnan was so angry that he threw the phone out: "Damn it! This young master has helped him so much, and now he is living happily with his beautiful wife in his arms, no matter whether this young master is It¡¯s not in dire straits anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1401

    Just after the Spring Festival, Minluo City is still very cold, the kind of cold that can turn into ice.


    Especially now, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and the temperature is ten degrees lower than in the daytime. As soon as Dai Li walked out of the gate, she felt the cold air blowing against her face like a sharp knife.


    If it wasn''t for that bastard Li Yingnan looking for trouble, she would be stuck at home at this late hour with the heater on and watching some unnutritious TV series, how could she go out to make such a crime.


    Dai Li immediately wrapped up her down jacket tightly, and came to the side of the road to take a taxi. There are few taxis in such a cold day, and the taxis passing by occasionally are full of people. She waited for more than ten minutes, but she couldn''t wait for a taxi. An empty taxi.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her bag rang again. Dai Li took out her mobile phone clumsily and saw that the caller was Ji Rou. She just wanted to slide the answer button to answer it. Unexpectedly, there were still 60% left Chi''s cell phone was so cold that it was turned off: "Damn!"


    Dai Li, who has always paid great attention to her image, was so angry that she swears. If Ji Rou mistakenly thinks that she is in some danger because of the shutdown of her mobile phone, that little girl Ji Rou will not be worried.


    Dai Li was about to put her phone back in her pocket to warm it up before turning it on again, when a motorcycle came galloping, slowed down beside her, pulled off the bag on Dai Li''s shoulder, and sped away in an instant.


    Dai Li''s bag was pulled down, but fortunately she let go in time, so she was not dragged away, but she also ran forward a few steps because of inertia, and because the ground was too slippery, she was wearing high heels, so she fell unexpectedly somersault.


    "Damn it!" Dai Li wanted to get up, but just now she found that her ankle was twisted, and she grinned in pain, but the next moment, she was lifted up by a pair of powerful palms, and fell into a warm embrace at the same time .


    Li Yingnan pointed at his subordinates and cursed: "Young master, I will give you ten minutes to chase him back. Those women who dare to rob me, have they asked my young master for my opinion?"


    This man is so angry for her, Dai Li hasn''t felt this kind of "favor" for a long, long time. Whether he vented his anger because of his macho face or something else, she didn''t want to care about it, she just wanted to feel his domineering tenderness.


    Unexpectedly, just when Dai Li was moved to a mess, Li Yingnan yelled even louder: "Dai Xinyan, is there any use for you as a woman? I haven''t looked at you for a while, you His mother can be robbed. Don''t you know that in the middle of the night, you can be robbed if you are dressed up?"


    "Yeah, I just know that dressing up beautifully will attract people''s attention, so I dress up like this." Before enjoying his tenderness, I was yelled at fiercely by him again.


    Dai Li tried to push him away, but couldn''t, and heard him scold loudly: "I twisted my ankle and pushed me, I want to die!"


    She was robbed and injured, and her heart was much more fragile than usual. At this moment, she was attacked by this man who didn''t know how to be considerate. Dai Li was so sad that tears came out of her eyes.


    But she didn''t want to show her cowardice in front of this man, so she wiped away her tears: "I just want to die! How nice it is to die, and I won''t have to look at your annoying face again."


    "What annoys you, young master?" Except for his mother, he has never paid so much attention to any woman in his life, and this woman dares to say that he hates her.


    Without saying a word, Li Yingnan picked up Dai Li by the waist, carried her back to the room just now, the room has been opened and ventilated, and there is no pungent smell of wine and cigarettes just now.


    Li Yingnan put her on the sofa heavily, and went out again without saying a word. When he went out, he slapped himself: "Since you still care about that woman, please be gentle with me. Don''t you see her crying?" fucking happy?"


    Dai Li sprained her foot, so she couldn''t walk by herself, and she was afraid of encountering robbers again. The only thing she could do now was to wait here, and she had to wait until dawn before going back.


    The waiting process is always difficult. Dai Li picked up her mobile phone and turned it on, wanting to call Jirou back to report her safety. Just after turning on the phone, Li Yingnan opened the door and came in again. She thought he was angry and left, but she didn''t expect him to return When she came back, Dai Li shook her hands in fright and dropped her mobile phone on the ground.


    She wanted to bend down to pick it up, but Li Yingnan yelled at her: "Sit down! Try moving again."


    Dai Li was so frightened that she sat up and didn''t dare to move. Li Yingnan was afraid that she would cry again, so she softened her voice awkwardly: "Your foot is sprained. If you move again, it may hurt your muscles and bones."


    Dai Li murmured, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Li Yingnan put the box in his hand on the coffee table, sat down beside Dai Li, grabbed her feet with one hand, took off her high heels about ten centimeters high and threw them out of the window.


    Dai Li gritted her teeth angrily: "You..."


    Li Yingnan: "You are not allowed to wear high heels from now on."


    Dai Li: "Why?"


    Li Yingnan held her foot, pinched it first, then twisted it hard, and at the same time Dai Li screamed in pain, he heard him say: "Just because I am your man, you are me woman, my word is the holy decree."


    Dai Li: "..."


    Jingle Bell--


    Dai Li''s mobile phone that fell on the ground rang suddenly, and she bent down again to pick it up, but Li Yingnan''s movement was one step faster than her, and she saw that it was Ji Rou''s call: "give me the mobile phone, I''ll answer the phone .¡±


    Li Yingnan put his mobile phone on the coffee table, and pressed the speakerphone while answering the call. As soon as he connected, Ji Rou''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Sister Dai Li, I heard that Li Yingnan is looking for you."


    Afraid that Ji Rou had missed some news, Dai Li wanted to grab her phone back, but was snatched away by Li Yingnan again.


    Dai Li didn''t answer, and Ji Rou over there continued: "sister Dai Li, since you still like him and can''t let him go, if he comes to you, please make it clear to him. Make it clear, no matter what he thinks , at least if you work hard, you won¡¯t leave any regrets in your life.¡±


    Dai Li said anxiously: "Xiao Rou, no, stop talking."


    How did Ji Rou know that the mobile phone was in the hands of Li Yingnan? She thought it was Dai Li who couldn''t figure it out, so she continued to persuade: "Sister Dai Li, you tell me that you should cherish him if you love someone, and don''t regret it if you miss it. Now is the opportunity It¡¯s before your eyes again, don¡¯t miss it again.¡±


    Dai Li said: "Xiao Rou, no, don''t talk about it first, and talk about it when we meet another day."


    Ji Rou said: "sister Dai Li, you persuaded me with these words. When you persuaded me, you thought so clearly. Why did you not understand when it came to yourself? Since you still like him, then explain it to him Bar."


    After hearing the words, Li Yingnan hung up the phone and looked back at Dai Li with a proud face: "Dai Xinyan, do you like me? You fucking like me."


    Dai Li wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say it. She just liked him. This is an indisputable fact.


    Li Yingnan was so happy that his tail almost went up to the sky: "I''ll tell you if you like it, I''m easy to chase after you."

 Chapter 1402

    Dai Li: "..."


    Where is Li Yingnan so easy to chase?


    Over the years, he never appeared in front of her face, but he always made trouble for her, making her not live a comfortable life. Where did he come from saying that he was easy to chase.


    Li Yingnan said again: "Say it quickly."


    Dai Li: "Say what?"


    Li Yingnan: "What are you talking about?"


    Dai Li: "I''ll go first."


    Li Yingnan: "Go out of this door and try."


    Dai Li: "what do you want?"


    Li Yingnan: "Say you like me."


    Dai Li gritted her teeth, but who told this man to tell the truth? Ji Rou was right. Since you can''t forget him, tell him loudly: "Yes, I like you. I have thought about it countless times these years There are ways to forget you, but I just can¡¯t forget.¡±


    Dai Li''s words made Li Yingnan''s blood surging, but he pretended to dig out his ears: "Speak louder, I blocked my ears just now, so I didn''t hear it."


    Li Yingnan wanted to hear more about Dai Li saying that he liked him, but his words changed in Dai Li''s ears, as if he was deliberately embarrassing her, as if he wanted to trample her on the soles of her feet, so that he could satisfy.


    Dai Li bit her lip, swallowed her grievance, got up and wanted to leave, no accident, Li Yingnan grabbed her back with a stretch of hand: "Will you die if you like me again?"


    Dai Li struggles: "let go!"


    Li Yingnan: "Master Ben has said that he is easy to chase after. Since you have said that you like me, if I let go, it will appear that Master Ben is not worth what he says."


    Dai Li: "Li Yingnan, what do you want?"


    Li Yingnan: "Of course I agree to your pursuit."


    Dai Li: "what did you say?"


    Li Yingnan: "Deaf?"


    Dai Li: "what did you just say?"


    Li Yingnan: "I said I agreed to your pursuit. From now on, I will be your boyfriend and your future husband."


    Dai Li: "..."


    She is not dreaming.


    She had waited for him for so many years, thought of him for so many years, and when she was completely disappointed, he came to her, teased her, seduced her, seduced her, and said that he had agreed to be her boyfriend.


    In order to confirm that she was not dreaming, Dai Li stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh hard. It hurt, which proved that she was not dreaming. Everything that happened today was real.


    Li Yingnan really looked for her, and promised to come back to her.


    Happiness came so suddenly that people couldn''t believe it. Dai Li held Li Yingnan''s clothes tightly and said, "Li Yingnan, tell me again."


    Li Yingnan: "Dai Xinyan, don''t push yourself too hard!"


    Dai Li asked carefully: "then do you like me?"


    Li Yingnan frowned: "Dai Xinyan, you woman never pretended to be smart, why did you lose your mind when you met me? If I don''t like you, I''ve been taking care of your shit all these years Did you overeat?"


    It turned out that they both had each other in their hearts, but because no one was willing to take the first step, the two of them missed and suffered for so many years.


    It turned out that he was still the Li Yingnan who loved her and spoiled her, and he was also the Li Yingnan she loved and could never forget.


    The knot that had been accumulated in my heart for many years disappeared in an instant because of the frank confession of the two people.


    Dai Li nestled in Li Yingnan''s arms and rubbed gently: "Then you also just say that you like me."


    Li Yingnan: "My young master likes you."


    Dai Li pursed her lips and smiled softly. The smile gradually became brighter and brighter. It was as beautiful as a flower that just bloomed. Li Yingnan felt itchy to see her, so she hugged her and kissed her.


    Li Yingnan was kissing vigorously when someone broke into the door suddenly: "Young Master Ying, the robber who robbed Miss Dai has been arrested."


    "Damn it, are you blind? I don''t know that this young master is doing something serious?" After being caught, he was caught, and to disturb him at this time, Li Yingnan had the urge to kill someone.


    "Young Master Ying, I''ll get out right away." The reporter didn''t know what the situation in the room was like, if he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have dared to break in even if he had given him ten thousand courage.


    Li Yingnan yelled: "You have lost your interest, get people in first."


    "Yes." The person who came quickly recruited people and asked the people behind to bring the robber in.


    The two robbers knew that they had offended someone they shouldn''t, and they were so frightened that they had already pissed off their shit. As soon as they were thrown through the door, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Young Master Ying, it''s because we don''t know Taishan with our eyes, so please hold your hands high. "


    Li Yingnan lit a cigarette and walked up to the two kidnappers: "If you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai? That''s for both of you to have eyes. Are you two sure you have eyes?"


    The two robbers said again and again: "Yes, yes, yes...we are blind, please forgive us this time for the sake of our ignorance, and we will be at your disposal anytime in the future."


    Li Yingnan knelt down slowly, and pressed a cigarette butt on the back of a robber''s hand: "I accidentally shook my hand just now, and the cigarette butt fell on the back of your hand, will you blame me?"


    Even though the back of his hand was scalded, the robber didn''t dare to cry out the pain, and laughed along with him: "We robbed people who shouldn''t be robbed, Young Master Ying, you should punish us."


    "Really? I should punish you?" Li Yingnan stood up slowly, gave his subordinates a look, and two of his subordinates stepped forward, one of them hugged the feet of the two robbers, twisted them hard, and the joints were dislocated .


    The foot was twisted and misplaced, but the two robbers still gritted their teeth and endured it, not daring to say a word of pain, because they all knew that they had offended the young master of the Green Gang, and such a punishment was already very light.


    Li Yingnan said again: "Give these two people to the police station, and then ask Officer Chen to check whether they have any previous criminal records. If so, they can be locked up as they like, and I won''t let me see them again."


    "Yes, Young Master Ying." The subordinates obeyed and took him away.


    After the other people in the room left, Li Yingnan returned to Dai Li''s side. Seeing Dai Li staring at him blankly, he said dissatisfiedly, "Why? Did such a small thing scare you?"


    Dai Li didn''t say anything, but looked at him carefully.


    Dai Li didn''t say a word, and Li Yingnan decided that she was afraid of him: "It''s not like you don''t know, this young master has always been such a person."


    Unexpectedly, Dai Li shook her head and smiled at him again: "Thank you for venting your anger for me!"


    Li Yingnan was happy again: "Who the hell made me your man? If I don''t vent your anger for you, do you still wait for that brat to vent your anger for you?"


    Dai Li said: "Li Yingnan, I really treat the prince as my younger brother all the time, and you are not allowed to doubt me anymore. Also, I am very happy that you vented your anger on me, but can we try not to vent our anger in private in the future? The robbers are caught and handed over to the police.¡±


    Li Yingnan didn''t answer any more, but picked up Dai Li.


    Dai Li said anxiously, "did you listen to me?"


    Li Yingnan said: "Wait until I''m full and you have the strength to talk."

 Chapter 1403

    This night, Dai Li really knew how "hungry" Li Yingnan was. In his words, he used to be afraid of scaring her and didn''t try his best. Last night was his normal behavior.


    Normal performance?


    This man is not a beast, this is his normal behavior, so what about his abnormal behavior?


    Will it be the fighter of fighters?


    Under Dai Li''s glaring gaze, Li Yingnan came over again, breathing warm breath into her ear: "Little sweetheart, get up or continue, your choice!"


    Enduring the pain all over her body, Dai Li immediately rolled over and got out of bed, away from him.


    Dai Li, who took off the thorns all over her body, looked very cute, which made Li Yingnan laugh endlessly: "Silly thing, go and wash up, we will leave for the airport in a while."


    Dai Li: "what are you doing at the airport in such a cold day?"


    Li Yingnan said: "The young master of the Qin family is going to take his wife back to Jiangbei to recuperate. He doesn''t know when he will return to Jiangbei after this trip. As his classmate, I have to see him off anyway."


    Hearing Li Yingnan mention Qin Yinze, Dai Li suddenly thought of something: "Li Yingnan, did you make me lose my job as a flight attendant at the beginning?"


    Li Yingnan shrugged: "I just helped a little bit, and I''m not the one who really did the tricks."


    Dai Li grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "Li Yingnan, do you still have humanity? It''s not that you don''t know how important that job is to me, and you''re still playing tricks behind your back. "


    Li Yingnan didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong: "Anyway, I''m here and you won''t starve to death. So what if you lose that job? I think you value that job because there are so many financial backers you can hook up with on international flights. .¡±


    Dai Li glared at him fiercely: "You..."


    Li Yingnan: "Hey, go and wash up, don''t dangle in front of my eyes, or I don''t know if I can control myself."


    Next time, the meeting will kill her, Dai Li hurriedly fled to the bathroom, and Li Yingnan''s undisguised exaggerated laughter came from behind her again.


    ...


    Airport.


    Because of the weather, Qin Yinze''s old disease still flares up from time to time. Every time he sees him getting sick, Ji Rou is very worried. With her patient persuasion, Qin Yinze finally agrees to go back to Jiangbei to recuperate.


    Today is the day they go back to Jiangbei together.


    Peng Shan drove their husband and wife to the airport. Thinking that he would not see his master for a long time, Peng Shan had a look of melancholy, but he was happy when he thought that his master would recover from his illness next time. He happily helped Carrying luggage.


    It''s windy outside. Just after getting off the car, Ji Rou helped Qin Yinze pull up his coat: "I''m such a big person, I don''t know how to take good care of myself."


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand: "because of you."


    Ji Rou said with disgust: "if you show me when you get sick again, I promise I won''t talk to you."


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "I didn''t listen to you and went back to Jiangbei to recuperate. What are you dissatisfied with? The boarding time is running out. Let''s go through the security check first."


    Jirou said, "in short, you have to listen to me."


    Qin Yinze smiled lightly and said, "OK, what my wife says is what she says."


    Ji Rou punched him lightly: "You are the only one with a sweet mouth."


    They were about to go through the security check, when Li Yingnan arrived with Dai Li: "Master Qin, why didn''t you say hello to me when you were going back to Jiangbei, I almost didn''t have time to see you off."


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou looked back at the same time, and Ji Rou greeted Dai Li warmly: "sister Dai Li, are you here to see me off?"


    Dai Li nodded: "I heard that you are going to Jiangbei, of course I will come to see you off."


    Li Yingnan pointed to himself: "Master Qin, I''m asking you something, but you haven''t answered me yet."


    Qin Yinze''s expression is cold, as if he doesn''t welcome Li Yingnan to see them off: "I didn''t say hello to you, don''t you know it, it doesn''t matter if I say it or not?"


    With one arm around Dai Li''s waist, Li Yingnan said flauntingly: "Yes, who made me so well-informed? Wife, do you think your husband is very powerful?"


    Dai Li raised her hand and bumped him, trying to make him let go of her, but Li Yingnan just didn''t let go: "wife, I''m asking you something, where do you want to go before you answer me?"


    Dai Li had no choice but to nod: "yes, you are the best."


    Li Yingnan made an inch of progress and said, "I will be even stronger tonight."


    Dai Li: "..."


    After getting satisfactory results, Li Yingnan let go: "Go ahead, whisper a few words to your little sister, and I also have two words to say to Young Master Qin."


    Dai Li and Ji Rou have long wanted to talk about their sisters'' close friends, and the two women immediately walked aside, and Qin Yinze said coldly: "I have nothing to say to you."


    Li Yingnan rarely said seriously: "Are you planning to hide that matter from Ji Rou for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Yinze: "shut up!"


    If Li Yingnan really knows how to shut up, then he won''t be called Li Yingnan, and he said: "the person who hurt Xiang Lingfeng is Ji Rou''s father. This is a fact. You just have the heart to keep her from knowing it for the rest of your life." the truth?"


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear?"


    Li Yingnan said: "to be honest, I can understand your intentions. You don''t want to destroy the tall image of your father in Jirou''s heart. Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t talk nonsense. "


    Qin Yinze looked back and saw Jirou who was having a hot chat with Dai Li not far away. She finally walked out of Xiang Lingfeng''s shadow. In any case, he would never let anyone or anything hurt her again.


    When Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, Ji Rou felt his gaze, looked back, and smiled at him. Qin Yinze also smiled at her, and then looked back at Li Yingnan: "Li Yingnan, I warn you very seriously, you''d better let this matter rot in your stomach, or don''t blame me for not remembering my old classmates."


    Li Yingnan also understood, raised his hand and said, "OK! As long as you decide on something, I will respect your opinion, and I will never say a word."


    "What have you decided?" Ji Rou and Dai Li came back, and it was Ji Rou who was very curious.


    "My wife and I have decided to get married." Li Yingnan pulled Dai Li to his side again and hugged her. "We''ll have a wedding banquet when you come back from Jiangbei. You must come to our wedding with your face."


    "Sister Dai Li, congratulations!" Ji Rou smiled happily. Seeing that Dai Li was able to find her beloved man back, she seemed happier than Dai Li herself. If it wasn''t for boarding the plane soon, she would definitely buy fireworks to celebrate .


    "Xiao Rou, I haven''t promised him yet." Dai Li was rarely embarrassed.


    "How dare you not agree!" Li Yingnan said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Dai Li, I will accompany Qin Yinze back to Jiangbei to recuperate first. When he recovers, we will definitely come to your wedding." Ji Rou also knows that it doesn''t matter if Dai Li refuses to agree, because Dai Li''s heart has already flown there Li Yingnan''s body.


    "Yes." Dai Li nodded.


    "Okay, it''s time to board the plane." Qin Yinze didn''t even say goodbye, and left with his arms around Ji Rou. As she walked, Ji Rou turned her head and waved to Dai Li, "Sister Dai Li, take care."


    "Xiaorou, take care too!" Dai Li smiled softly, but she cried while smiling. Seeing the happiness of her good sisters, she also got happiness. This life is not gone in vain.

 Chapter 1404

    early morning.


    Lu Xi lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes. The weakness of her body reminded her that everything that happened last night was true, but she never dreamed that she would be reduced to such a point.


    She was not badly born, and she also graduated from a world-renowned school, but she was reduced to become a lover who was not seen by others, and she had been by his side for a year without a name or a role.


    One year, whether it is long or not, is not short...


    Just as she was thinking, the sound of water flowing in the bathroom stopped, followed by the sound of the door opening, and soon a tall man wearing only a towel came out of the bathroom. Without even looking at her, he went straight to the dressing room to change.


    From Lu Xi''s position, you can see the man''s back. Just looking at this figure, people have to sigh that God really cares about him, not to mention his face that can turn all living beings upside down.


    Family background, knowledge, appearance, figure, etc., this man is the best among the best, as if God wants to pile up all the good things in the world on him alone.


    It''s just that this man is too indifferent, as indifferent as a piece of ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. She who stays by his side all year round can''t even say a few words to him in a day.


    After changing his clothes, he looked back, only glanced at her, then turned around and left...


    After confirming that he left, Lu Xi hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. She finished all this in the fastest time, just because she had to go to work in the company later.


    Her immediate boss has gone out, and there is not much time left for her, so she can only hurry up and hurry up, and must arrive at the company before working hours, and must not be late.


    Lu Xi finished washing in the fastest time, and put on a light makeup for herself.


    In fact, at her age, she is in her early twenties, she is good-looking, and she can surpass many people without makeup, but it is the most basic courtesy to keep herself in the best condition for work, so she puts herself in the right shape every day Light makeup.


    ...


    Now is the rush hour for commuting, vehicles are constantly flowing, and people are coming and going. It is even more difficult to hail a taxi. The subway is still one stop away, and it is crowded with people. Next, Lu Xi still chooses to wait. If you are lucky, you can get a ride.


    While she was looking around, a car she was familiar with slowly stopped beside her. The people in the car didn''t speak, and she pretended not to see it, trying to get around the car.


    However, just as she took the first step, the window of the back seat of the car was rolled down, and the man sitting in the back seat was cold, really cold, one could feel his indifference on this hot day :"boarding!"


    Now that everyone has spoken, Lu Xi no longer dares to pretend that he didn''t see it, no matter how unwilling he is, he still opens the door and gets in the car honestly, but the door opened is the passenger''s seat door of the car.


    She was sitting in the passenger seat of the car, and the man didn''t stop her. Lu Xi just vaguely felt that the man in the back seat of the car seemed to be getting colder, but she didn''t dare to look around. She just looked ahead and didn''t think about anything.


    She told herself not to think about anything, but she always felt that there was a cold gaze falling on her from behind, which made her restless and restless.


    If she had a choice, really, if she was killed, she would not want to get in this car, but if not, since she chose to stay in Shengtian in this way, she would have no other choice.


    Fortunately, her home is not very far from the company. It took about half an hour for the stop-and-go car to arrive. After the driver stopped, she opened the door and got out of the car as if fleeing for her life. Just run away.


    "Lu Xi, what are you doing so fast in the morning?" Greeting Lu Xi was Zhou Qingqing, a colleague of the president''s secretary team, who is all-round and exquisite. This is Lu Xi''s entry into the president''s secretary team conclusions drawn for almost a year.


    "I''m going to be late." Lu Xi doesn''t want this kind of people to have too much communication, but they work in the same team, and they can''t look up and look down, and they can''t be ignored when they ask questions.


    "There are still ten minutes." Zhou Qingqing reached out to pull Lu Xi affectionately, but Lu Xi avoided it without a trace. She smiled politely, "Then let''s go upstairs together."


    ...


    Jiangbei, Shengtian headquarters.


    A year ago, Qin Yue, the president of Shengtian Group, announced that he would step back behind the scenes, and that Shengtian Group would be fully managed by his second son, Qin Yinjian. It has been a year since the new president took over Shengtian.


    Qin Yinjian, the young new president, has shown unparalleled business acumen after taking over Shengtian. In this year, Shengtian Group has still developed rapidly under his leadership.


    Of course, these credits are not only due to him alone, but also inseparable from the excellent cooperation of his dedicated senior management personnel, subsidiaries and various departments.


    Now, there are four special assistants by his side, and there are as many as forty secretarial team members. Lu Xi and Zhou Qingqing are members of the secretarial team.


    Both of them joined the team after the new president took office. Although they have been working for a year, they can only be regarded as rookies compared to Sheng Tian''s seniors who have more than ten or two years of work experience. pieces.


    Lu Xi is well known for her self-knowledge. She knows that there are a lot of people working in Shengtian from prestigious schools, and there are countless people with more work experience than her. Therefore, she never dares to neglect her work and does her best every day. Ability to do your best work.


    However, this society will never lack people who gossip. No matter how hard you work, no matter whether you get the job by your own ability, there will always be some people who like to gossip behind your back.


    Because she didn''t have a good rest last night, Lu Xi was really sleepy. After finishing the urgent work at hand, she went to the drinking room to make a cup of coffee. As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard someone whispering.


    Someone said: "that woman Lu Xi was born with a vicious look. She obviously got her current job by climbing into the bed of the new president. She just thinks it''s her own ability."


    Someone answered: "Keep your voice down, if she hears you talking ill of her behind her back and she whispers in the CEO''s ear, then you don''t even want to keep this job."


    The person who spoke in front was a little scared, but he was not reconciled: "We all entered Shengtian relying on our own ability. We need academic qualifications, work experience and work experience. Why can''t we even talk about it? If our former It would be nice if Boss Qin was here, everyone knows that the former Boss Qin doted on his wife, and the women who work beside him don''t dare to think about it."


    Even though she heard others talking about herself, Lu Xi walked in like a normal person, because she couldn''t refute these words. What they were discussing was the fact. In fact, she got into Shengtian by climbing on the bed of the new president.

 Chapter 1405

    Lu Xi pretended to be okay, and the other two didn''t feel anything at all, and greeted her with a smile: "Lu Xi, the color of your lipstick today is very beautiful. It''s Chanel No. 43, which is often sold out. "


    "Well." Actually it''s not, but Lu Xi doesn''t want to explain, people can think whatever they want.


    The woman who had been talking about Lu Xi just now smiled and said: "Lu Xi, this lipstick is hard to buy, how did you buy it? Tell me next time you buy it, and bring one for me too. You know Yes, we women, we can never buy too many lipsticks."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you next time I buy it." Lu Xi asked casually while drinking coffee, and she also understood that they didn''t want her to buy lipstick, but just wanted to test her and Mr. Qin relationship between.


    After making the coffee, Lu Xi left, and there was a discussion between the two behind him: "She is a woman who sells her body to make money, and she doesn''t know what to do?"


    "Lu Xi, Mr. Qin wants coffee, please make him a cup and send it to him." Before the voice from the tea room behind him fell, Lu Xi bumped into An Tingjie, Mr. Qin''s special assistant, who was oncoming.


    "Okay." Lu Xi nodded and was about to turn back to the tea room. An Tingjie said again, "If you need any help, just let me know. I''m happy to serve the beauty."


    Lu Xi joked: "It''s not that I don''t want to do it anymore. How dare I send the famous people around Mr. Qin."


    An Tingjie said pointedly: "Others can''t, but you can."


    Lu Xi said again: "Assistant An, don''t joke with me. I have to make coffee for Mr. Qin. If it''s late, it won''t be good if I get fired for such a trivial matter."


    An Tinger said, "Go."


    Only then did Lu Xi enter the tea room again. Maybe the people in the tea room also heard the conversation between Lu Xi and An Tingjie. They didn''t bite their tongues anymore, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Lu Xi took out the president''s special tea set and patiently made coffee for the president. He is a picky person, and he doesn''t drink coffee made by others. This year, she is also responsible for the president''s tea work in addition to secretary work, so he Wherever she goes on a business trip, she will naturally follow her.


    On the surface, she is making coffee for him, but in fact, everyone knows that besides making coffee, she also has a very important duty, which is to warm the bed of the President.


    Lu Xi knew in her heart that this road was chosen by herself. No matter how difficult it was, she would grit her teeth and go on. She gave her body and got what she wanted. She would not pretend to be unwilling.


    Maybe she was a little distracted by thinking about things, but Lu Xi didn''t pay attention for a moment. When pouring the coffee, her hand poured out of the cup, and the hot coffee poured on the back of her hand, causing a red spot.


    She quickly rinsed it with cold water, and she felt a little better, but she didn''t have much time to deal with her hands, and she had to quickly deliver the coffee to Mr. President.


    Holding the coffee, Lu Xi knocked on the door of the president''s office, and opened the door when she heard the word "please come in".


    In the office, Qin Yinjian was working with his head down. When he heard her enter the room, he still didn''t raise his head. Lu Xi put the coffee in the usual place: "Mr. Qin, your coffee."


    "Well." Qin Yinjian snorted lightly, with a very calm tone.


    Lu Xi didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Just turned around, and was stopped by Qin Yinjian behind him: "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lu Xi turned around. This was the first time he looked at her from last night to now. She tried to keep a polite smile: "Boss Qin, what else do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer, stared at her for a while with deep and complicated eyes, and then withdrew his eyes indifferently.


    Although he doesn''t talk much, Lu Xi knows a lot about him. Her job after work is to understand his preferences and try not to do things that will make him unhappy: "I can handle things at work well, just Don''t bother Mr. Qin, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t say anything, and Lu Xi said, "I''m going out first."


    "Hey, Miss Lu, I''ve been looking for you everywhere. So you''re in the president''s office." The person who suddenly appeared at the door was Zhan Limo, and he was the only one who dared to break into the president''s office without knocking.


    Lu Xi smiled: "Master Zhan, hello!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "Miss Lu, let''s have lunch together."


    Lu Xi tactfully refused: "I still have a lot of work to do, and I don''t have time at noon."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinjian who was in front of the desk: "you, President Qin, are not Zhou Baopi. If you should take a break during lunch break, you should take a good rest. He will not squeeze your time. President Qin, do you think so? ?¡±


    Qin Yinjian was still silent, and didn''t even look up at them.


    Qin Yinjian ignored people, and at the end of the war, he didn''t feel ashamed. He made a decision by himself: "Miss Lu, you go out to work first, and I''ll come to you at noon. Let''s go and try the newly opened Japanese restaurant together."


    Lu Xi said, "then I''ll go out first."


    Everyone in the company knows this young master of the Zhan family. He is different from their new president. The new president is cold as hell, but this young master of the Zhan family is as enthusiastic as a fire.


    He often comes here, and he is more diligent when he comes here than when he goes home. The female secretaries of the secretary team are his "harem". When he is in a good mood, he invites people from the secretary team to eat. It''s time to invite people from the secretarial team to dinner.


    All the good-looking ones in the secretarial team are invited one by one every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and it is estimated that he invites these people to dinner for half of the time, and everyone is very enthusiastic about him.


    After Lu Xi left, Zhan Limo sat on the sofa in the office naked: "brother Jian, how about having lunch together?"


    Qin Yinjian is still silent, as if he didn''t hear what Zhan Limo said.


    At the end of the war, he continued: "won''t you go?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "the beauty Lu is mine at noon today, don''t regret it."


    Qin Yinjian finally raised his head, looked at the end of Zhan Li with heavy eyes, opened his lips slightly, and said a word in a low voice: "get out!"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "my mother didn''t teach me how to roll, you roll one first and show me, let me learn."


    Qin Yinjian picked up the landline on his desk and dialed an internal number: "An Tingjie, any messy people can come in our company?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, and at the end of Zhan Li said with a smile: "I''m your relative, your cousin, and your little friend who grew up with you. There are no messy people."


    As soon as his words fell, An Tingjie came with several security guards: "Boss Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "drag him out, I don''t want to see him in the company again."


    At the end of the war: "hey, Qin Yinjian, if you dare to touch me, try it."

 Chapter 1406

    An Tingjie received Qin Yinjian''s order, and with a wave of his hand, several security guards surrounded Zhan Limo.


    At the end of Zhan Li, this man has understood a truth since he was a child. A good man does not suffer from immediate losses. Seeing that Qin Yinze is really serious with him, he quickly surrendered: "Master Qin, let me go, I just go out by myself, you go first Call your people out, and save me some face."


    Who knows that Qin Yinjian doesn''t like Zhan Limo at all today, but just says: "drag out!"


    At the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Yinjian really showed Zhan Limo too much, and he forced people to carry Zhan Limo out of his office.


    "What happened?" Seeing the young master of the Zhan family being carried out of the CEO''s office by the security guards, everyone in the secretary''s office craned their necks to watch, everyone wanted to find out.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding! Everyone work hard, don''t watch the excitement!" They were all carried out of the office. At the end of Zhan Li, he still cared about his image, waved and smiled at the beauties in the office, and finally looked at Lu Xi, "Miss Lu, don''t forget to come to the newly opened Japanese restaurant to find me at noon."


    Lu Xi hurriedly stopped the beginning, pretended not to hear, and shouted at the end of the war: "Miss Lu, I will wait for you at the newly opened Japanese restaurant. If you don''t come, I won''t leave."


    Lu Xi still shouldn''t, but she didn''t dare to. She more or less guessed that Zhan Li was kicked out of the president''s office at the end of the war and had something to do with her. How could that man Qin Yinjian allow others to get involved in his "little pet".


    After Zhan Limo was carried out, today''s affairs were not over yet, and soon An Tingjie, the special assistant to the president, announced another message in public: "Huang Hanhan, Chen Liwei, you two pack up and go to the finance department to settle the salary."


    Huang Hanhan and Chen Liwei were the two chatting in the tea room just now. When they heard that An Tingjie asked them to go to the accounting department to settle their wages, they panicked. They probably knew the reason, but they were not willing to believe it: "An, Assistant An, why did you suddenly ask us to go to the accounting department to settle the wages?"


    An Tingjie said seriously: "For a long time, our Shengtian Group only welcomes hard-working people, and never welcomes people who only get paid but don''t do practical things and only bite their tongues behind their backs."


    An Tingjie''s words were so clear that Huang Hanhan and Chen Liwei had to face the reality.


    Chen Liwei said: "Assistant An, we all entered Shengtian to work through formal channels, and we all signed contracts. Unlike some people who rely on coquettish means, if you fire us without reason, we will have to pay liquidated damages."


    An Tingjie said: "Go to the finance department to collect the money, and the company will pay you no less for breach of contract."


    Knowing that he could no longer stay in the Shengtian Group that he had entered so hard, Huang Hanhan kicked his feet angrily, gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Xi: "Well, Lu Xi, you really have the means. Don''t think you can climb up to the president''s position Bed, you can do whatever you want. Just wait, you can drive us away with this method, and someone will use the same method to drive you away in the future."


    It''s a fact that Huang Hanhan and Chen Liwei often hide in the tea room and chat. Lu Xi thinks that it''s only a matter of time before An Tingjie will fire them. She didn''t expect that the two would turn around and put the blame on her.


    Lu Xi has never been the one to be bullied. She stood up and was about to talk, but she didn''t expect that the scene suddenly became quiet, so quiet that everyone''s breathing became noise.


    It turned out that the president that Huang Hanhan was talking about just came out of the office at some point, and was standing at the side of the secretary''s office area, looking at them with deep eyes.


    The appearance of the president made Huang Hanhan, who was so arrogant just now that he wanted to tear Lu Xi apart, put away his sharp claws in an instant, and looked at their president pitifully: "Boss Qin, I''m not talking about you."


    "You can''t do whatever you want after you''ve climbed into the president''s bed. What else do you think you can do?" Qin Yinjian glanced at everyone present, left such a sentence, then turned and left.


    Qin Yinjian''s words are neither light nor heavy, but the sensational effect is huge. Not only did he admit the unclear relationship with Lu Xi, but he also said that he gave Lu Xi differently from others privilege.


    So people all set their eyes on Lu Xi, some envy, some despise, some are jealous, all kinds of eyes...


    Lu Xi tried to explain, but she knew that no one wanted to know the truth, and no one would believe her words. What Qin Yinjian said just now proved that Huang Hanhan and Chen Liwei''s departure had nothing to do with her. Now she can''t wash away even if she jumped into the Yellow River Cleared up.


    After this incident, colleagues in the same department have changed their attitude towards Lu Xi. It was also rumored that she had something to do with the president, but that was just a rumor, and no one confirmed it, so everyone''s preference for her is based on personal preference.


    After today''s incident, the colleagues who were close to her before didn''t talk to her very much, and the colleagues who used to bother her came over to get close to her.


    One morning, Lu Xi made a small mistake in her work because she was not in the state. In the past, whenever she encountered such a problem, the team leader of the secretary team would take the opportunity to ridicule her, but not today. The team leader not only helped her He corrected the mistake, and was so polite that he invited her to go out for lunch some other day when he was free.


    So people in this society are too realistic, sometimes too cruel.


    ...


    During the lunch break, everyone went out to have lunch one after another. Lu Xi was about to turn off the computer. An Tingjie brought a document: "Lu Xi, can I trouble you to do me a favor?"


    An Tingjie has always taken care of Lu Xi, and Lu Xi will definitely help him: "help Ante, tell me."


    An Tingjie hurriedly said: "Mr. Qin missed a copy of the materials needed for the meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon, but the person who prepared the materials asked for leave today. If they are not available at two o''clock, we will be in big trouble. I thought You help me sort it out together."


    "No problem." Lu Xi readily agreed.


    "Is it really okay for me to delay your meal time?" An Tingjie asked.


    "I''m losing weight recently. It''s better to eat one less meal." Lu Xi smiled, "Assistant An, go and do your work. I''ll sort out the information and hand it to you before two o''clock."


    "You wait." An Tingjie returned to his office, and after a while he came back with a bento insulated box, "My wife made this by herself, and I brought you a copy."


    Looking at An Tingjie''s bento box, Lu Xi was so greedy that he was about to drool: "Antezhu, I have eaten a lot of meals made by my sister-in-law this year, and I am picky about what to eat in restaurants outside I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as delicious as her cooking, if you let me eat it again, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll live in your house in the future and won¡¯t leave.¡±

 Chapter 1407

    "Eat more if you like, and we will work together after eating." An Tingjie put the lunch box in front of Lu Xi, "Who made my guy like you. She doesn''t know how many times she has to talk about you at home, so As long as she is free to prepare lunch for me, she must ask me to bring you one."


    "Then I thank my sister-in-law." Lu Xi wanted to be polite, but the food made by An''s sister-in-law was really delicious, and it was many times better than what she ate in restaurants outside. Once she smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t stand it. She How can I refuse.


    While eating, Lu Xi couldn''t help but sincerely praised: "Assistant Ante, it''s your blessing that you can marry a wife like your sister-in-law and eat such delicious food."


    "Well, yes, it''s my blessing." An Tingjie wanted to cry, but could he say that he didn''t want such benefits? Knowing that the food is delicious but only looking at the uneaten portions, it is very torturous, okay?


    "By the way, An Tingjie, have you eaten?" Because the food tastes really good, after a few mouthfuls, Lu Xi remembered that An Tingjie didn''t eat it.


    "I''ve just eaten, you eat slowly. I''ll go back to the office to sort out the materials first." An Tingjie went back to the office, and came out again after a while, "Lu Xi, I found that document just now, so I don''t need to rearrange it. ¡±


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Xi didn''t quite believe it, but she felt that An Tingjie had no reason to deceive her, and she said again, "then you can thank my sister-in-law for me, the dishes he cooks are delicious. Ordinary seaweed buns It¡¯s delicious to eat food made by others.¡±


    "Well, I''ll definitely tell her." An Tingjie really wanted to say that his wife did not prepare these meals at all, and if she wanted to thank them, she could thank their president, but the president didn''t give orders, so he didn''t dare to reveal anything.


    ...


    The afternoon was busy again, the busier it was, the faster the time passed, as if it was only a cup of tea, and it was late get off work time again.


    "Lu Xi, tomorrow is the weekend, let''s go out for dinner and shopping together tonight." Zhou Qingqing came to invite her.


    "Lu Xi has more important people to accompany at night, how can I have time to accompany you. Zhou Qingqing, you should be more interesting." Another colleague named Lin Ling said eccentrically.


    Lu Xi didn''t want to go shopping with Zhou Qingqing at first, but now someone said so, she simply responded: "Lin Ling is right, I do have someone more to accompany me at night."


    In fact, Qin Yinjian doesn''t go to her every day. He may go one or two days a week, but not more than three days. He has been there for three days this week. According to the usual practice, he will go home to accompany his family on weekends, and will not go to her There.


    Qin Yinjian usually doesn''t go to her house on time. No matter whether he comes or not, Lu Xi''s life is not very easy. He is worried that he will go to her house temporarily. In case she doesn''t take good care of her, he will deduct some money from her The "hard" money earned, which was her hard-earned money, was deducted by him, and she felt distressed, so she had to be ready to meet him at any time.


    Only two days on the weekend, when Qin Yinze is sure that he will not come, can Lu Xi relax in these two days. After get off work, Lu Xi bought some snacks to fill her stomach, then went to the Yuga Hall, practiced Yuga with her personal trainer for an hour, and she ran on the treadmill for another hour.


    After exercising, I felt very comfortable sweating profusely. Lu Xi walked home briskly, and even hummed the current pop songs inadvertently.


    After exercising, she was very hungry. Lu Xi really wanted to have a big meal, but at this time, eating too much is the easiest way to gain weight. She tried her best to restrain the urge to order takeaway and made a fruit salad at will.


    While eating, Lu Xi suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door, which scared her into a fright. The current thief is too bold, daring to come to steal things so early.


    Lu Xi got up immediately, trying to see the situation through the cat''s eyes, but the door seemed to be opened, so she immediately picked up the stool and hid behind the door. If it was a thief who came in, she would be knocked unconscious.


    The door opened, and the person who came in was not a thief, but Qin Yinjian, who never appeared at her house on weekends.


    Lucy is glad that she is not strong enough, and the pedal is not raised high enough, so she didn''t hit it. If she hit him, she would be dead. She hurriedly put on a smiling face: "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    Qin Yinjian saw some salad dressing on the corner of her mouth, frowned in disgust, and went into the study without saying a word.


    This man... If he didn''t answer, he probably didn''t eat. Lu Xi gently pushed open the study door: "What do you want to eat?"


    ÇØØ·ê¯Ã»ÓÐÓ¦¡£


    She added, "Then let me cook something for you."


    Ëû»¹ÊÇûÓÐÓ¦¡£


    Lu Xi closes the door gently, finds some cooking ingredients from the refrigerator, thinks about it, and makes him a stir-fried egg in Xihongshi. She didn''t do these jobs before, and she learned all this when she was with him this year. Although her cooking skills are still not superb, she can still eat.


    The meal for one person is cooked very quickly, and the dishes are also fried very quickly. After serving it on the table, Lu Xi called Qin Yinjian again: "that...the food is ready, you can eat first and then get busy."


    that?


    that?


    that?


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that he has a name, but she hasn''t called him by his name since a year ago.


    that?


    ÄǸöµ½µ×ÊÇË­£¿


    Qin Yinjian looked up and looked at her sharply.


    His eyes were fierce, which made Lu Xi flustered, but she still had to hold back her fear: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    ËýÔÚÅÂËû£¡


    Õâ¸öÅ®ÈËÔÚÅÂËû£¡


    Ïëµ½¾ÍÈÃÈËÐÄ·³¡£


    Qin Yinjian looked back at her again.


    Lu Xi, who didn''t get an answer, closed the door gently and returned to the room. This person''s temper is getting harder and harder to predict. If she lives in such fear and fear again, she will definitely age early.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang suddenly. Lu Xi saw that it was a call from her stepmother. She wanted to hang up, but she knew that the person was difficult to deal with. If she didn''t answer, she didn''t know what would happen there , so she only had to answer, and when she got through, she heard a roar from the phone: "Stinky girl, you have been with that man for a year, why hasn''t he helped our family yet? Do you know that our Lu family has It''s almost unbearable, and in a few days your father and your younger brother will have to sleep on the street."


    Lu Xi took a deep breath and suppressed the disgust of the family in his heart: "whether you live or die, whether you sleep on the street or not, that''s your business and has nothing to do with me, please don''t bother me in the future. ¡±


    "Do you think that the current head of the Qin family can deny us if you are on the list?" The stepmother screamed on the phone, "Lu Qiming, listen, listen, that is your daughter, you It''s her biological father, and Qiulin is her biological younger brother, but she can even say such things, she is not filial."

 Chapter 1408

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qiming, who was supposed to be the head of the family, responded submissively: "If Xixi is not filial, she will not work so hard to help the family this year. Qin is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you have to give her more some time."


    Every time the stepmother talks about her, her father always has such a peaceful attitude, which makes Lu Xi furious: "If you want me to be filial to you, you can touch your black heart and ask, what is there about you that deserves my filial piety?"


    Lu Qiming said: "Xixi..."


    "Don''t call me that." Not wanting to hear the noise of the family, Lu Xi hung up the phone. To be honest, if she didn''t have a little blood relationship with the family, she would have long since given up on them up.


    But obviously, the family didn''t seem to realize how much they had done, and tried their best to get money from her, treating her like a cash cow.


    She didn''t want them to drink her blood anymore. After a little hesitation, she put the phone numbers of these people into the list one by one. Since they didn''t treat her as family, why should she treat them as family anymore.


    After finishing these things, Lu Xi thought of Qin Yinjian, the uninvited guest today. When she came to the restaurant again, the food on the table was still well placed and untouched, which proved that Qin Yinjian didn''t eat it.


    If he doesn''t eat, don''t eat. Forget it if he starves to death. Lu Xi really wants to leave him alone, but if he really starves to death, it will be a big loss to her, so she has to ask him what he eats do not eat.


    Lu Xi gently pushed open the door of the study. In the study, Qin Yinjian held a book in his hand, and seemed to be reading it very engrossed. After waiting, Lu Xi asked, "Well, the food is cold, you go first Go eat. If you are hungry, you are the one who has worked hard."


    Qin Yinjian looked at the book without raising his head.


    Lu Xi continued: "did you come after dinner?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak.


    Lu Xi said again: "you didn''t come to me on weekends before, and I thought you wouldn''t come today, so I ate without waiting for you. You shouldn''t blame me."


    Qin Yinjian: "get out!"


    Lu Xi: "are you really angry?"


    Qin Yinjian: "get out!"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Just go out, does she think she really wants to face his cold face?


    To be honest, she didn''t want to see his cold face at all.


    Lu Xi went back to her room, took a shower and fell asleep. Because she had exercised a lot, she fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.


    She didn''t know how long she slept, but the other side of the big bed sank slightly, and soon a fiery male body leaned against her, and she fell into a drowsy sleep: "I''m so tired, I don''t want it anymore."


    "No more?" The man''s low voice rang in her ears. Before Lu Xi could recover, he was about to leave. When she realized something, she quickly reached out and grabbed him, "Yes! I want!"


    Her compromise didn''t make the man happy, but made him angry. Qin Yinjian pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him: "Lu Xi, do you like to make fun of yourself so much?"


    "Being mean?" Lu Xi smiled, "How many people want to climb up to Shengtian''s new president''s bed, and they can''t even lean on the sides, but they let me climb up. This is obviously lucky enough to explode the watch, how can it be said to be mean Woolen cloth?"


    "Since you are so open-minded, then perform your duties well." Qin Yinjian quickly took off her pajamas, and sank her body so that they could become one intimately.


    They are obviously very close, and each can deeply feel the warmth transmitted from the other, but their hearts seem to be separated by a mountain, and they can''t get together no matter what.


    "It''s agreed that it will only exceed three nights a week. If you do it one more time, you will give me five thousand." Just when Qin Yinjian was showing his enthusiasm, Lu Xi''s sudden words made him stop abruptly.


    Qin Yinjian, who was halfway through the work, looked gloomy like Yan Luo from hell. After a few seconds of pause, he turned over and left, turned and walked into the bathroom. When he came out again, he didn''t even look at her. He put on his clothes and left up.


    He left, but there was still his breath in the room, especially the traces he left on Lu Xi, which she couldn''t ignore no matter what.


    Lu Xi still doesn''t understand where she provoked him.


    Forget it, don''t think about it if you don''t understand it, it''s fine if he leaves, she doesn''t have to wait on him carefully.


    I told myself this in my heart, but Lu Xi couldn''t calm down. It wasn''t like this between them...


    ...


    Jingle Bell--


    Zhan Limo, who was drinking with a group of friends, suddenly rang at the side. He glanced casually and saw that it was Qin Yinjian''s call, so he deliberately didn''t answer it.


    snort--


    Today, Shengtian made him lose face. At this time, I want to call him to apologize. Sorry, he won''t accept it at the end of the war. Unless Qin Yinjian beats him a few more times to calm him down, he may forgive him up.


    However, after he didn''t answer once, he waited and waited, but he didn''t wait for Qin Yinjian''s call again: "this man is really, can you be a little sincere in apologizing?"


    Someone said: "Young Master Zhan, whoever provoked you, tell him, let the buddies deal with him."


    At the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, the new president of Shengtian, has provoked me. How do you want to help me deal with him?"


    The person who spoke just now blushed instantly, and stammered: "You guys continue to drink, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Since Qin Yinjian didn''t call anymore, but he could call at the end of Zhan Li. Thinking of him, he dialed Qin Yinjian''s number: "Master Qin Er, why is it so insincere to call me to apologize?"


    Qin Yinjian: "where is it?"


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile, "oh, I told my aunt that you should call me to apologize, and you don''t need to come to meet and apologize."


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand how black-bellied Qin Yinjian is. If Qin Yinjian finds him, he may use some means to deal with him, so it''s better to listen to his apology on the phone.


    Qin Yinjian still has two words: "where is it?"


    Hearing his gloomy voice, Zhan Limo unconsciously and honestly reported the location. After the report, he felt regretful, but think about it, that guy Qin Yinjian never bothered to step into this kind of place. Whatever he is afraid of, drink well if he should drink, and do well whatever he should do.


    Someone added a glass of wine to Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, I would like to toast you."


    At the end of the war, he raised his glass: "everyone is about the same age, no respect, let''s drink together."


    Just when they were drinking hot, a statue as cold as an iceberg appeared at the door, which made everyone in the room, including Zhan Limo, shiver when they were drinking hotly.


    It''s not someone else except Qin Yinjian who comes here.

 Chapter 1409

    After being stunned, Zhan Limo immediately greeted with a smile: "Oh, second young master Qin, I told you that you don''t need to come to apologize to me in person. Why are you here? I''m flattered."


    Qin Yinjian still kept his aloofness, and walked in without saying a word. When he came, because of his icy temperament, the people sitting around Zhan Limo unconsciously dispersed, leaving the people around Zhan Limo The place was reserved for him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly pretended to wipe his position: "Second Young Master Qin, please sit down."


    Qin Yinjian sat down and looked at the wine glass on the table with gloomy eyes. Zhan Limo immediately guessed what he meant: "I''ll ask someone to add a glass, and you have one too?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak, but Zhan Limo knew what it meant. He grew up with him, and he knew him best. He immediately asked someone to bring a wine glass and poured it for Qin Yinjian: "Qin Er Young master, these wines are rare and good wines, you should try them."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t pick up the wine, but looked at the people around him. At the end of Zhan Li, he understood what he meant, and immediately waved his hand: "today''s drink is here, everyone go back first, and I will invite you another day Everyone."


    Qin Yinjian''s arrival made everyone feel uncomfortable. He wanted to leave a long time ago, but he didn''t dare. Now he got the order from Zhan Limo and almost ran away.


    When everyone dispersed, Zhan Limo said: "Master Qin Er, how nice I am. You are embarrassed to apologize to me in front of so many people, so I will drive them away."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pulled his clothes, coughed lightly, and put on a serious look: "my dear second young master Qin, since everyone has left, you should start apologizing."


    Qin Yinjian ignored him, picked up the wine glass and drank it down, added another glass after drinking three glasses in a row, and didn''t intend to stop. At the end of the war, he immediately grabbed the wine glass in Qin Yinjian''s hand: "I said Qin Yinjian, are you stupid?"


    People who have never drunk drink like this will kill people, okay? Although this person is usually so cold that he doesn''t understand human fireworks, it''s not that he doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    Qin Yinjian''s eyes shot coldly, and he immediately backed away at the end of the war, but he didn''t show weakness: "if you drink any more, I''ll call my aunt. Don''t you want her to worry about going on vacation?"


    This warning really worked. Seeing that Qin Yinjian had calmed down a lot, Zhan Limo took the opportunity to say, "Is there something wrong with you? Tell me, and let me enlighten you."


    No, it should be said to make him happy.


    The second young master of Qin has never encountered anything unsatisfactory since he was an excellent child. At the end of Zhan Li, he had been waiting for him to fall somewhere, and then laughed at him.


    Qin Yinjian stared at the end of Zhan Limo for a long time, and when Zhan Limo was horrified, he said slowly: "look at who do you play with all day? Where do you play? Even if you No matter how bad it is, you are also the son of Commander Zhan, can you stop embarrassing your father all the time?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t speak, but he said such a long series of words that hurt Zhan Limo, which made Zhan Limo furious: "Qin Yinjian, don''t be so self-righteous. What do you mean I am worse? How can I be worse? gone?"


    Qin Yinjian: "look at your whole body, what''s not bad?"


    At the end of the war: "ah... No matter how bad I am, I have many friends around me. It''s you. Look at you. From childhood to adulthood, besides me, is there anyone else around you who is willing to play with you?"


    Qin Yinjian sneered. He never bothered to play with those naive peers. If it weren''t for the Qin family who came to him at the end of Zhan Li, he wouldn''t bother.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "well, I know you are thinking in your heart that you don''t care whether you have friends at all, but what about your girlfriend? You don''t even want your own girlfriend. What do you think you are good for?"


    This point hit Qin Yinjian''s weakness. His eyes darkened, and his whole body exuded a chilling chill. He felt a little scared at the end of the war: "don''t scare me."


    Qin Yinjian gave him a cold look, then got up suddenly, probably because he had never drunk before, and because he got up too quickly, his brain was dizzy for a while, his body shook, and he sat back down again.


    Usually, quarrels are quarrels, and quarrels are quarrels, but if something happens to Qin Yinjian, he is still worried at the end of the war. He immediately supports Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yinjian took Zhan Limo''s hand away, gritted his teeth and warned in a cold voice: "Zhan Limo, if you mention these words in front of me again, I will let you die without a burial place."


    Qin Yinjian''s voice was extremely cold, which really convinced Zhan Limo that if he mentioned the word girlfriend in the future, Qin Yinjian would wring his head off and kick him as a ball.


    ...


    On the weekend, because of the absence of Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi took a late sleep and didn''t wake up until ten o''clock in the morning. She was woken up by the ringing of the mobile phone placed beside the bed.


    In the past, she had the habit of sleeping with the phone off, but after maintaining this relationship with Qin Yinjian, as long as he is not around her, she must turn on the phone, in case he can''t find her and deduct her money.


    The call this time was from Teacher Zhang from Lu Lu Kindergarten. Lu Xi immediately sat up, connected the phone, and said nervously: "Mr. Zhang, is something wrong with my family Lu Lu?"


    "Mum, why haven''t you come to see me for so long? Don''t you want me anymore?" From the handset of the mobile phone, there was a childish and sweet voice, which made Lu Xi''s heart soften, and tears rolled in his eyes instantly .


    Lu Xi took a few deep breaths before he could speak properly: "Baby, no, no... Mommy didn''t want you, Mommy was just very busy, and I''ll go back to see you when Mommy finishes her work for a while, you are in kindergarten Would you like to listen to Teacher Zhang?"


    "But I miss Mommy, I want Mommy to be by my side..." The child on the other end of the phone said pitifully, and the words became more and more fictional, "I just miss Mommy very much."


    "Lu Lu, Mommy misses you very much too, but Mommy still has work, give Mommy another week, and Mommy will accompany you next week, okay?" Hearing the child''s immature voice, Lu Xi wished she could Go back to him right away, but she can''t, in case Lu Lu is found... She doesn''t dare to think about the consequences of Lu Lu being found.


    Teacher Zhang took the mobile phone and said: "Mom Lu Lu, Lu Lu Lu is usually very obedient, but he had a high fever last night, and the fever didn''t subside until midnight, and I kept calling Mommy when I was in a daze. Get through your phone."


    "Lu Lu has a high fever?" Lu Xi turned over and got out of bed. Hearing that Lu Lu had a high fever, she couldn''t sit still anymore. Even if Lu Lu was in danger of being discovered, she had to go to Lu Lu Lu''s side to accompany him.

 Chapter 1410

    Lu Lu Lu''s health was not good, but now he has a fever. Lu Xi couldn''t care less about seeing him easily. She wished she could put on a pair of wings and fly to Lu Lu''s side immediately.


    For some reason, Lu Xi didn''t dare to bring Lu Lu with her, or even let Lu Lu live in Jiangbei. In desperation, she had no choice but to find a trustworthy nursery in Yunhai City, next door to Jiangbei, and entrust Lu Lu to the school Kindergarten care. After being with Qin Yinjian, she dared not go to see Lu Lu easily, nor did she dare to call Lu Lu easily


    Although Lu Lu''s birth was the last thing she wanted to mention in her life, Lu Lu was always born in October of her pregnancy, and her love for Lu Lu was no less than that of other mothers for their children.


    Now she has no mother, and her father obeys her stepmother again. Only Lu Lu is her only concern, her life, and her spiritual sustenance. Lu Lu can''t make any mistakes.


    As long as you give her some more time, when she saves enough money to treat Lu Lu''s illness, everything will change, it will definitely change.


    A few days ago, Lu Xi would go to Yunhai City to accompany Lu Lu every weekend, but Qin Yinjian''s arrival last night broke her plan. She was worried that he would come again today, so she dared not go out, worried that he would ask her if she didn''t know how to answer


    Thinking that Lu Lu was sick, Lu Xi''s heart was already in a mess, and she didn''t care whether people would find out that she had a child, so she chose the fastest and fastest way of transportation to Yunhai City.


    When he arrived at Lu Lu Lu''s temporary residence, Lu Xi saw the child he hadn''t seen for a week, a child a little older, lying on the bed in such a small ball, with a red face, he was the cutest At a worry-free age, he frowned because he couldn''t see his mother.


    Seeing Lu Xi coming, teacher Zhang was very guilty: "Lu Xi, this kid Lu Lu has a bad appetite these two days, and he has been thinking about asking for Mommy, but I dare not call you, which caused him to have a fever."


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t blame you for this. Go and do your work. I will accompany the child for these two days." Lu Xi came to the bedside and held the child''s little hand in his palm. "Baby, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Mommy doesn''t You should be left this far alone."


    "Mummy..." Hearing Lu Xi''s voice, the little boy slowly opened his eyes. After seeing that the person who called him was really his mommy, he blinked, and rolled and pounced neatly In Lu Xi''s arms, "Mum... woo woo..."


    Lu Xi hugged her sad and crying son, her heart twitched in distress: "Son, be good, Mommy is here, here."


    Lu Lu Lu is just a little over three years old. Lu Xi clearly remembers that Lu Lu Lu was born when she was 20 years old. Now she is 23 years old, and Lu Lu Lu is also three years old.


    Lu Lu cried with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully with his small mouth flat: "Mummy, don''t leave Lu Lu behind, Lu Lu will be good, he will be very good, and he will listen to Mommy."


    Seeing Lu Lu crying pitifully, Lu Xi was so distressed that she burst into tears. She kissed Lu Lu Lu''s face: "Baby, you have always been a good boy, the cutest baby in the world, it''s because Mommy is not good enough, I can''t take you with me."


    If she is more capable, if she can earn enough money by other means, then she will not be separated from Lu Lu, and it will not be so difficult for mother and son to meet each other like now.


    "Mommy, you are also a good baby, the best mommy, Lu Lu loves Mommy." The three-year-old child didn''t learn enough vocabulary, but he expressed the meaning very clearly.


    "Well, we are all good babies." Lu Xi held Lu Lu Lu in her arms, pinched him, kissed him, squeezed, and kissed again, "my baby seems to be a lot taller."


    The little guy twisted and twisted, rubbed and rubbed in Mommy''s arms: "Mommy..."


    Lu Xi kissed him on the cheek: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Lu rubbed and rubbed in Lu Xi''s arms: "I want Mommy, I want to sleep with Mommy, and I want to be with Mommy all the time."


    Lu Xi couldn''t help but kissed her cute and soft son again: "OK, Mommy will sleep with my baby today."


    Lu Lu blinked: "Sleep together all the time."


    There are many words that Lu Lu can''t express yet, but Lu Xi understands what he means. He wants Mommy to stay with her all the time, not just for two nights on weekends: "Baby..."


    Lu Xi understands, but he can''t give Lu Lu a clear answer. Although Lu Lu Lu is young, he must understand in his heart that she can''t lie to the child anyway, and she can''t give him hope and let him down.


    The child said he didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand anything. Seeing Lu Xi''s tangled expression, he rushed into Lu Xi''s arms again: "the baby should be with Mommy all the time."


    Lu Xi couldn''t stay with Lu Lu all the time, and didn''t want to lie to him, so he had to change the subject: "Baby, do you want to eat Coca-Cola chicken wings? Mommy will make you Coca-Cola chicken wings?"


    Because Lu Lu loves to eat cola chicken wings, Lu Xi took the recipe and studied it carefully. After repeated experiments, she made the taste that the little guy likes. Therefore, this dish has become her favorite masterpiece. Qin Yinjian is not satisfied with her When cooking, she cooks a cola chicken wing, which barely gets his praise.


    "Yeah." Lu Lu nodded cutely.


    "Then let''s go buy chicken wings and Coke now." Lu Xi picked up Lu Lu.


    "Okay." Mom can say anything.


    Lu Xi changed a set of handsome clothes for Lu Lu. The little guy was already handsome, but he was much more handsome than those little stars on TV if he dressed up a little.


    Once, Lu Xi took Lu Lu to the shopping mall, and someone who claimed to be a film and television company found her and wanted Lu Lu to participate in some reality show, but Lu Xi refused decisively, and she would not let her go anyway Lu Lu showed his face in public.


    Lu Xi came to the nearby small supermarket with Lu Lu in his arms. The little guy who hadn''t seen Mommy for a long time was jumping and jumping all the way, not at all like a child who had just been sick.


    Lu Xi also feels distressed when she sees it. If she stays with the child all the time, the child will not get sick because of missing his mother.


    Just as he was thinking, the phone in his bag rang suddenly.


    Lu Xi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Yinjian''s call. She looked around instinctively, but she didn''t see him, but she was still so nervous that her hands shaking while holding the mobile phone: "Lu Lu... ..."


    Before Lu Xi finished speaking, the smile on Lu Lu Lu''s face disappeared instantly: "Mommy, Lu Lu wants to be with you."


    Lu Lu''s words made Lu Xi''s heart hurt again. She rubbed her shoulders and said softly: "Baby, Mommy doesn''t want to leave, Mommy just wants to answer the phone, please be good and don''t talk, okay? "


    "Yeah." Lu Lu nodded, as long as Mommy doesn''t leave him, it''s easy to say anything.


    Lu Xi quickly answered the phone, but Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone didn''t speak after it was connected. She asked cautiously, "what can I do if you call me?"

 Chapter 1411

    Qin Yinjian''s always indifferent and short voice came from the receiver: "where is it?"


    Why did he suddenly ask where she was?


    Did he go to where she lived again?


    Maybe, no, he just looked for her suddenly, and Lu Xi tried to ask, "where are you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "where is it?"


    It''s still such a warm word, and the implication is that he didn''t have the patience to ask more questions. She''d better answer obediently as soon as possible, otherwise she will feel better.


    Lu Xi thought for a while: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "where is it?"


    Since she couldn''t hide, Lu Xi thought about it. He probably wouldn''t go to her house. After all, he seemed very angry when he left last night. Based on her understanding of this man, he probably wouldn''t step in for a few days her door.


    Lu Xi: "at home."


    Qin Yinjian: "clean up, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up in five minutes."


    "What?" Lu Xi raised his voice unconsciously, but felt that it was a bad attitude to talk to him like this, so he quickly lowered his voice and said, "Well, that today is Saturday, didn''t we say that we will have our own lives on Saturday Days, do not interfere with each other?"


    "You seem to have forgotten the more important terms." After speaking, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, and Lu Xi listened to the beeping busy tone of the mobile phone, and thought of the more important terms he said - no matter when, as long as he When a call came, she had to be there.


    But she is not in Jiangbei at all now, how could the driver pick her up within five minutes. Lu Xi bit her lip, thinking that it was over, and it seemed that she was going to lose another sum of money.


    "Big villain!" Lu Lu Lu on the side said this indifferently.


    "Baby, who is the big villain?" Lu Xi squatted down and asked, holding little Lu Lu Lu''s head.


    "The person who called Mommy is a big villain!" Lu Lu pouted, full of righteous indignation.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because he made Mommy unhappy."


    "No...just..." Lu Xi didn''t know how to explain it. If it wasn''t for Qin Yinjian, she wouldn''t even be able to pay for Lu Lu Lu''s initial surgery fee. After all, he is still the great benefactor of their mother and child.


    "Lu Lu doesn''t like big villains!"


    "Since the baby doesn''t like big villains, then Mommy will turn off the phone and prevent him from finding Mommy, okay?" Since he will definitely not be able to make it back in five minutes, Lu Xi doesn''t want to work hard anymore, so why not turn off the phone and leave him alone, he thought Let him deduct how much money is deducted.


    "Okay." Lu Lu took the mobile phone in Lu Xi''s hand, helped her turn it off, and then handed her little hand to Lu Xi''s hand, "Mum, let''s hold hands and go buy chicken wings."


    "Well. Listen to the baby in everything." Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and enjoyed the rare happy time of mother and child.


    ...


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, and looked coldly across the empty room.


    at home?


    snort!


    She, Lu Xi, is really getting more and more capable. She dares to open her eyes and tell a lie. He wants to see how she can make up the lie.


    But Qin Yinjian waited and waited, five minutes had passed, and he still didn''t receive a call from Lu Xi.


    Ah--


    This gut is really fat.


    Qin Yinjian called Lu Xi again, but there was a cold machine sound from the phone - the user you dialed has turned off, please call again later.


    Qin Yinjian''s face changed again and again, just like the weather before the storm.


    He immediately dialed a phone number: "freeze Lu Xi''s account."


    ...


    Lu Lu is young, but because his mother is not always by his side, he is much more sensible than children of the same age. Teacher Zhang, who is in charge of taking care of him, takes him out, and he never asks for toys no matter how much he likes. , but it¡¯s different from being with Mommy. After all, he is such a small child, and he wants to take home anything he likes.


    He hugged a toy car: "Mommy, Lu Lu wants a toy car."


    "Okay, we Lu Lu like it, so let''s buy it." Children''s toys don''t cost much, as long as Lu Lu likes them, Lu Xi generally won''t refuse them.


    Lu Lu carried the toy car into the shopping cart, then turned around and saw a small ball: "Mommy, Lu Lu still wants this ball."


    Lu Xi nodded: "OK, I bought it."


    After turning around, the entire shopping cart was filled with Lu Lu''s toys, but Lu Lu still didn''t stop, wishing that Mommy could buy all the toys in the supermarket home.


    Lu Xi took Lu Lu Lu''s hand and poked his face: "baby, we will not be able to take the toy back after we buy it. Why don''t we choose chicken wings first?"


    "Okay." Lu Lu nodded, and opened his arms to Lu Xi. Lu Xi picked him up and put him on the baby seat of the shopping cart, and heard the little guy sweetly say, "Mommy, kiss."


    "Kiss, just kiss." Lu Xi slapped Lu Lu Lu Lu''s face a few times, and Lu Lu also followed Lu Xi''s hands to hold her head, and slapped her face a few times, leaving a few saliva marks .


    The mother and son laughed as soon as they kissed each other, looking at each other like fools, but they both felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    After choosing chicken wings and Coke, and buying two more dishes, Lu Xi pushed Lu Lu to the cashier to pay.


    Lu Xi took out her credit card and handed it to the cashier, but she couldn''t swipe it. The cashier told her very sorry: "Ma''am, your card is frozen, can you change it?"


    "Frozen? How come?" Lu Xi has bound bank card repayment, repays on time every month, has never had any credit problems, "how can it be frozen?"


    The cashier said politely: "You have to call the bank and ask the bank, I don''t know the situation here."


    Lu Xi had to change another card and hand it to the cashier. When the cashier swiped the card, it was the same situation again. Lu Xi instantly understood where the problem was. It must be that she turned off the phone and annoyed Qin Yinjian, but she didn''t think of this The man was so terrific that he froze her credit card and debit card.


    Lu Xi took out her mobile phone again and opened a certain mobile phone payment software. Unexpectedly, a few prominent words popped up when she opened it - your account is suspected of illegal transactions and has been frozen. If you have any questions, please contact our service number.


    All non-cash payment methods have been frozen, and Lu Xi can only choose cash payment, but now that mobile phone payment is so developed, there is not much cash in his pocket at all.


    Lu Xi took out all the money and counted it again and again. After counting several times, it was only five hundred yuan. She looked at a shopping cart full of toys. The five hundred yuan was not enough to buy Lu Lu''s toy car .


    Lu Xi didn''t want Lu Lu to be unhappy, so she had to step aside and let others pay the bill. She took Lu Lu back to the side, turned on her mobile phone, and called Qin Yinjian. After getting through, the person over there didn''t answer, and she called again if she didn''t answer once. The second time, the third time, the third time... until the sixth time, the other side answered the phone and said two words coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xi took a few deep breaths before he could talk to him: "Why do you freeze all my accounts?"


    Qin Yinjian: "need a reason?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She took a few more deep breaths: "I need money urgently now."


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone with a snap. Except when she could think of him when she needed money, when would she think of him?

 Chapter 1412

    Lu Xi, a woman, is willing to be with him because of money. She usually tries her best to please him because of money. Now the person he wants to find her can only contact her because of money.


    Besides money, money, what else can there be between them?


    Qin Yinjian, who has always been calm, was so angry that he threw his mobile phone on the coffee table, which made a loud bang, but after calming down a little, he picked up the mobile phone again and made another call: "check Lu Where is Xi''s credit card record?"


    ...


    Listening to the busy tone of the beeping phone, Lu Xi put away her phone in disappointment. It seems that this time she really touched the bottom line of President Qin, so he cut off all her financial resources and forced her to bow her head and admit her mistake to him.


    It was agreed at the beginning that they would not interfere with each other on Sundays, he would do his thing, she would do hers, and they have maintained such a "good" relationship this year, who knows why this man went crazy this time ah.


    Lu Xi sighed, looked down and saw Lu Lu Lu pouted again, with an angry look: "Mommy, Lu Lu should grow up quickly, drive away the big villain, and prevent the big villain from bullying Mommy."


    Every time Mommy calls, she is very unhappy. Lu Lu knows in her heart that Mommy doesn''t want to answer the phone, so he has to grow up quickly and drive away the big villains who bully Mommy.


    "Baby, there is no big villain bullying Mommy, don''t worry." Hearing her son''s warm words, the unhappiness in Lu Xi''s heart disappeared, and she pinched Lu Lu''s red face, "Baby, mom Mi has something to discuss with you."


    "Mommy, Lu Lu wants to be with you all the time, always together, sleep and eat together..." Every time Mommy gets a call with him, she will leave. Lu Lu hates Mommy answering the phone. , but he couldn''t stop him when he was little, but every time he saw Mommy answering the phone, he would feel flustered, always worried that Mommy would abandon him again and go away.


    Lu Xi explained patiently: "Baby, Mommy didn''t want to leave you, but Mommy forgot to bring a lot of money when she went out today. We can only buy two small toys in the shopping cart. You can''t buy this toy car. Can you see it?" ?¡±


    Lu Xi thought that Lu Lu would be disappointed when he heard that he couldn''t buy his favorite toy car, but he didn''t know that such a big child was not unhappy at all, but instead held her face to comfort her: "Lu Lu only wants Mommy, not a toy car .¡±


    Little Lu Lu was so sensible that Lu Xi felt distressed. She took the child into her arms, hugged him tightly, and said over and over again: "Baby, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    Her young son wanted to buy his favorite toys, but she couldn''t satisfy him and made him worry so much. Lu Xi felt that she was really a useless mom.


    "Mummy, it doesn''t matter." Lu Lu struggled out of Lu Xi''s arms, and took the toy car out of the shopping cart by himself. "We don''t want it anymore, as long as Mommy is with Lu Lu."


    Seeing that his son, who was only a little over three years old, was so sensible, Lu Xi felt even more sour and sad, and couldn''t help but hugged the little child into his arms again: "Lu Lu, without you, Mommy has been in trouble for the past three years." Don''t know what to do."


    Lu Lu Lu''s birth was an accident, which changed her life drastically, but it was also because of Lu Lu that she was able to survive the most difficult days in the past few years.


    Lu Xi also believes that as long as she works harder, her and Lu Lu''s life will be better.


    ...


    At such a young age, Lu Lu was surprisingly sensible. His mood at home was not affected by not buying his favorite toy at all. He was still bouncing around, not to mention how happy he was.


    It''s just like this that made Lu Xi realize that it''s not the way to leave her son to others to take care of. She has to find a way to take Lu Lu to live in Jiangbei, and she can accompany Lu Lu as long as she has time.


    However, Qin Yinjian is so powerful, how can she quietly take Lu Lu beside Qin Yinjian''s eyes and ears to prevent him from finding out?


    I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    But in order to be with Lu Lu, Lu Xi is willing to try no matter how difficult it is.


    "Mummy, this is for you." Lu Xi is busy making Coca-Cola chicken wings in the kitchen. Lu Lu doesn''t know where to take out a small bag, which contains a lollipop, a few chocolates and some snacks.


    "Baby, where did you get these foods?" Lu Xi took the bag, because the weather was so hot that the chocolate melted, but her son''s heart was here, and she was very happy.


    "Given by the teacher, Lu Lu wants to keep it for Mommy." The kindergarten doesn''t give out a lot of candies, but occasionally gives some to the children. After getting these candies, Lu Lu wants to eat them very much, but he is reluctant to eat them because She was worried that Mummy, who was working hard outside, would have nothing to eat, so he left these for Mummy.


    Lu Xi was happy and distressed: "son, thank you for leaving these candies for Mommy, but Mommy is an adult and doesn''t like to eat these. If the teacher sends them to you, you can eat them. You don''t need to leave them for Mommy, you know Is it?"


    "I know." Lu Lu nodded, and asked again, "What does Mommy like to eat?"


    "Mummy likes to eat my baby..." Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and kissed him again. "In the future, as long as my baby eats fat and white, Mommy will be very happy."


    "Hee hee hee..." Lu Lu laughed straight at Lu Xi''s teasing, "Mommy, Mommy, I love Mommy."


    "Mommy also loves my baby, but Mommy is going to make Coca-Cola Chicken Wings now, baby will play first, and Mommy will play with you later, okay?" Regardless of the chicken wings in the pot, it will probably burn.


    "Well." Lu Lu also obeyed and went to play by himself, but after playing for a while, he came to Lu Xi''s side, hugging Lu Xi''s leg and rubbing against Lu Xi''s leg, which made Lu Xi''s heart soft.


    ...


    Not long after, Qin Yinjian received a reply and learned that Lu Xi''s card swiping record was in Yunhai City next door.


    Lu Xi was born in the United States and grew up in the United States. Her family, friends and classmates are all in the United States. It has only been a year since she returned to China, and there is no one she knows in Linhai City. What did she do in Yunhai City?


    Qin Yinjian really wants to know, as long as he makes another phone call, he can know why Lu Xi went to Yunhai City, but he hesitates, should he give her freedom?


    Jingle Bell--


    When Qin Yinjian was in a daze, a phone call came in. The caller was his sister Qin lelan. He answered immediately: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Qin lelan''s call came from the handset of the mobile phone: "my mother said that no matter how busy everyone is, they must go back to nuoyuan to get together every weekend. None of us has made an exception in these years. You can''t go out for a trip because of your parents. Just ignore your mother''s words."


    "I''ll go back right away." Qin Yinjian didn''t talk much with his own sister, but his tone was very different from that of other people, just because he loved his family.

 Chapter 1413

    Lu Lu loves to eat cola chicken wings, not only because Lu Xi''s cola chicken wings are really delicious, but also a more important reason, as long as his mother makes them for him, he likes to eat them.


    At the dinner table, Lu Xi kept calling: "Son, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Lu Lu wiped his mouth full of cola juice, and said sweetly, "Mum, it''s delicious."


    Lu Xi took a tissue to help him wipe his mouth: "It''s delicious and you can''t eat too much, too much will fill your stomach, understand?"


    "Understood." Lu Lu nodded his head, but he didn''t stop talking.


    While eating, Mr. Zhang, who took care of Lu Lu, came. Lu Xi greeted him affectionately: "Mr. Zhang, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll add a pair of chopsticks. Let''s eat together."


    "I''ve eaten it." Seeing that Lu Lu Lu was eating with gusto and wanted to eat all the dishes in her stomach, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "Lu Xi, it''s better for children to stay with their mother."


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand." Lu Xi didn''t want to take Lu Lu by her side to take care of her, but the environment and conditions didn''t allow it, so she could only cruelly keep Lu Lu by others'' side.


    Teacher Zhang stroked Lu Lu''s head: "You see, children eat more when you are by your side."


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu distressedly, and Lu Lu looked up: "Mommy''s coke chicken wings are the best."


    Lu Xi said, "well, after that, Mommy will do more for Lu Lu."


    Teacher Zhang asked again: "Lu Xi, what is your plan? The child misses you so much that he doesn''t eat, and misses you so much that he gets sick. It''s really not an option to continue like this. "


    Lu Xi said: "I will look for a house this time when I go back, and then contact a nanny. When everything is settled, I will take Lu Lu to Jiangbei. It is much more convenient to take care of him at ordinary times."


    Teacher Zhang understood Lu Xi''s situation more or less, and worried: "Is it really possible?"


    Lu Xi said: "it''s human effort, even if it''s not possible, it''s okay to think of ways."


    Not to mention that Lu Lu misses Mommy so much that she can''t eat, Lu Xi must also miss Lu Lu, especially in the dead of night, she often can''t sleep because of her son.


    It''s only when Qin Yinjian is around that she misses Lu Lu less, because Qin Yinjian always tries her best to torment her, and she also tries her best to please him, so she has no time to think about Lu Lu.


    Teacher Zhang looked at Lu Lu: "It''s the best way you can think of. If it doesn''t work, you can leave Lu Lu here. Although I don''t take care of him as well as you, I will do my best to take care of him."


    Hearing Teacher Zhang''s words, Lu Lu suddenly raised his head, and said pitifully with teary eyes: "Lu Lu should stay with Mommy all the time, don''t stay here alone."


    Lu Xi hurriedly comforted: "Lu Lu don''t cry, mother will be with you, and won''t leave you here alone again."


    Lu Luke was scared, and threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms, holding her clothes tightly with her little hands: "Mommy, Mommy..."


    He yelled mommy, yelling so distressed that he hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    How much Lu Lu misses her mother. Teacher Zhang is the most direct witness. Looking at the mother and child hugging together, she feels so distressed that she wants to cry: "Lu Xi, if you need help, just say it."


    Lu Xi smiled: "Mr. Zhang, you have helped me a lot by helping me take care of Lu Lu. I really want to thank you!"


    Teacher Zhang said: "Don''t make me so great, I take care of Lu Lu, you pay me, I just use your salary to do things for you, there is nothing to be grateful for."


    Lu Xi said again: "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t rest assured that I would lose Lu Lu for a week. Anyway, I still want to thank you!"


    Teacher Zhang: "Don''t be polite to me. I just came to see you, and it''s not good to disturb the two-person world of your mother and child now, so I''ll go first, and you take advantage of these two days to spend time with your child."


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and sent Teacher Zhang out: "Mr. Zhang, go slowly."


    Lu Lu also waved: "Goodbye, Mr. Zhang!"


    I hope I never see him again, so he should be with Mommy all the time.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Lu Xi plays games with Lu Lu, bathes Lu Lu at night, and sleeps with Lu Lu.


    "Mommy..." Lu Luke was happy to be able to sleep with Mommy. After taking a bath, he rolled around on the bed, but he didn''t want to sleep well, so Lu Xi let him make trouble.


    It wasn''t until she was tired that Lu Xi pressed Lu Lu into the bed: "Son, go to bed soon, or you will become a lazy pig tomorrow."


    "Mummy sleeps, Lu Lu sleeps." Lu Lu rolled her small body and climbed onto Lu Xi''s body, holding Lu Xi''s neck with both hands, and soon fell asleep.


    "You little guy." Although Lu Lu Lu is three years old, he still can''t change the habit he developed when he was a child. He always likes to lie on Mommy''s body when he sleeps, wrapping around Lu Xi like a little kangaroo. It made Lu Xi feel distressed. She patted him on the back and hummed a lullaby: "sleep, sleep, my little baby, go to sleep."


    In the dream, Lu Lu said in a daze, "Mummy..."


    Lu Xi: "baby, go to bed."


    Lu Lu: "Baby wants Mommy, and Mommy can''t leave baby behind."


    Hearing Lu Lu''s words, Lu Xi held back tears for a long time. She hugged Lu Lu tightly: "Baby, give Mommy some more time, and Mommy will definitely take you to my side."


    ...


    The two days on the weekend always pass quickly, and it is the afternoon of the weekend in a blink of an eye. Usually, Lu Xi is going to go back to Jiangbei at this time, but today she is reluctant to leave.


    Lu Lu is taking a nap. When he wakes up and doesn''t see Mommy, he will be sad. Thinking of her son''s sadness, Lu Xi''s heart is even more sad, so she waits and tells him when Lu Lu gets up Understand before leaving.


    Lu Lu didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon, and Lu Xi dressed him up: "Lu Lu, Mommy is leaving, you wait for Mommy for another week, and Mommy will pick you up next week to be with Mommy Stay here, okay?"


    "Mommy, don''t!" Hearing that Mommy is leaving, Lu Lu threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms again, holding Lu Xi''s clothes tightly with his small hands, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    However, Lu Xi has to leave. If she doesn''t go to work, she will have no source of money. What''s more terrible is that if Qin Yingu is angered, he will find out the existence of Lu Lu.


    For such a proud man like him, if he knew that the woman he raised had given birth to a child, Lu Xi would feel terrified just thinking about it, so she couldn''t take Lu Lu back to Jiangbei before she was ready.


    "Mommy...I don''t want Mommy to go, I want Mommy..."


    "Lu Lu, listen to Mommy telling you that as long as you listen to Teacher Zhang, eat well and don''t get sick, Mommy will definitely pick you up next weekend." Lu Xi solemnly promised, but no matter what she said, Lu Lu couldn''t even hear it, and cried so hard.


    Lu Lu is usually sensible, but he is only a three-year-old child. In the child''s world, only Mommy is the most important, and Mommy is everything to him.

 Chapter 1414

    No matter how much Lu Lu cried and clamored to be with Mommy, Lu Xi still hard-heartedly handed him over to Mr. Zhang, and hurried back to Jiangbei alone.


    On the way back to Jiangbei, Lu Xi couldn''t calm down.


    Thinking of Lu Lu crying like the whole world abandoned him when she left, as if someone stabbed her heart with a knife, this also made her make up her mind, no matter what, she must find a way to bring Lu Lu Go to Jiangbei and stay by your side.


    No matter how difficult this matter is, no matter whether it will be discovered by Qin Yinjian or not, she can no longer leave such a small Lu Lu to others to take care of, and she must not let the young Lu Lu live in a life where she may be caught at any time In the fear that Mommy left behind.


    Lu Xi was sad because of Lu Lu''s affairs. When she returned to Jiangbei, what was even more unexpected was that Qin Yinjian was still at her home. She thought he was not there. When she saw the door of his study was open, she poked her head in. Who knows that he is also looking back at her.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian by accident, Lu Xi tried hard to squeeze out a smile that he thought was okay, but he only felt perfunctory and annoying when he saw Qin Yinjian''s eyes. He gave her a cold look, and stopped looking at her again. Lu Xi really didn''t want to please him today, so when he ignored her, she ignored him.


    Although ignoring him, Lu Xi made two simple dishes and put them on the dining table, but she went back to her room to rest without calling Qin Yinjian.


    Lu Xi didn''t know, because her ignorance made Qin Yinjian, who was already angry with her, even more angry.


    Several times Qin Yinjian was so impulsive that he wanted to rush to her side and ask her what she wanted?


    She took the money he gave her and enjoyed all the superior life he gave her, so why should he let him see her face?


    After several impulses, in the end Qin Yinjian suppressed it with strong self-control. From the day he chose to keep Lu Xi by his side by means of money transactions, he knew that the relationship between them was destined to be like this , what else does he want?


    ...


    Lu Xi was lying on the bed, wondering if Lu Lu was still crying for Mommy, and couldn''t fall asleep. She wanted to call Teacher Zhang to ask, but she couldn''t. She was afraid that her phone would be monitored, and she was afraid of everything about herself. They are all under Qin Yinjian''s control, afraid that Lu Lu''s identity will be exposed.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Xi heard the sound of opening the door, and knew it was Qin Yinjian without looking at her.


    As usual, Qin Yinjian went to the bathroom first when returning to the room, and then returned to the room after taking a bath.


    It has been a year since I have maintained such an unclear relationship with him, and Lu Xi has already gotten used to the way of getting along with him, knowing what he will do next, she will take care of it carefully in the past, after all, as It is very important for a qualified "mistress" to serve the benefactor well.


    But today, Lu Xi was exhausted physically and mentally, and had no mind to deal with him. Naturally, she didn''t take care of herself very well. When she heard that Qin Yinjian came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she was still lying lazily on the bed without moving one time.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yinjian went to bed and hugged her in his arms that she rubbed against his arms copiously, and then consciously started to untie his clothes. She said it was his clothes, but it was actually a pair of clothes around her waist Lu Xi pulled the bath towel lightly, and Qin Yinjian appeared naked in front of her eyes.


    Lu Xi is very familiar with Qin Yinjian''s body. He has seen where he shouldn''t be seen, and touched where he shouldn''t be touched. But every time he sees his good figure, he still has to sigh quietly. God is really partial This man is gone.


    In the past, as long as Lu Xi pulled off the bath towel on his body, Lu Xi didn''t need to do anything else. The next thing was up to Qin Yingu, but tonight, she helped him take off all his clothes, and he still had no plans to act. Those two deep eyes fell on her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t act, which made Lu Xi a little embarrassed. She thought he didn''t want to tonight, so she withdrew her hand in embarrassment and tried to turn over and leave, but Qin Yinjian held her in his arms, making her unable to move at all. He bowed A deep voice came from the top of her head to her ears: "What? You still want me to serve you?"


    Lu Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then understood what Qin Yinjian meant. He was asking her to take the initiative... In the past, every time he couldn''t wait, let alone waiting for her to take the initiative, she didn''t even have time to react. It seems that today he is really got mad at her.


    Anyway, he is also her benefactor. As a qualified lover, Lu Xi thinks it is not too much for him to make such a request. On the contrary, her business is not good enough. She has to continue to work hard and try her best to please him. is the most correct choice.


    From the day when the verbal contract with Qin Yinjian was established, Lu Xi knew her identity clearly. She also learned a lot in order to please the benefactor. Therefore, although Lu Xi had no chance to take the initiative when doing this before , but let her take the initiative, she will not be stupid and don''t know what to do.


    It is precisely because of Lu Xi''s proficiency in movements that Qin Yinjian is very dissatisfied: "who did you learn these tricks from?"


    Lu Xi, who was so tired and weak, looked up at his gloomy face, and smiled ambiguously: "does it matter who I learn from? Isn''t it just as long as I make you comfortable and make you happy?"


    Qin Yinjian''s eyes darkened: "do you think I''m happy now?"


    Lu Xi thought she had done a good job, but she didn''t know how to make him angry again. She blinked her eyes and said innocently and pitifully: "Did I make you unhappy? If so, then I apologize to you , you, President Qin, have a lot of adults, so don''t bother with a little girl like me."


    Qin Yinjian: "answer me?"


    Lu Xi didn''t understand: "answer you what?"


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "do you want me to tell you?"


    Lu Xi scratched her head: "I really don''t know what you asked, you ask again."


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest: "who did you learn these tricks from?"


    Who did you learn from?


    Can Lu Xi say that she deliberately found something unsuitable for children to please him?


    Of course not!


    Although this man was born in the United States and went to school in the United States most of the time, he is still a very traditional man in his bones, a bit chauvinistic, and sometimes a little conservative in his thinking. If she told him the truth, I don''t know what he would think of her again.


    Lu Xi said lightly, "it''s good to make you comfortable. Why do you care so much?"


    Qin Yinjian: "if it wasn''t for me, if someone else gave you the money, would you do the same?"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian mention this question, Lu Xi repeatedly asked himself if he would?


    The answer is - of course not!


    Before Qin Yinjian, there were already several men who wanted to have her idea and tempted her with money, but facing them, she refused without hesitation.


    Perhaps, the reason why she agreed to his deal at the beginning was just because... Lu Xi didn''t want to think about their past.

 Chapter 1415

    Lu Xi didn''t answer, which gave Qin Yinjian a wrong perception. He thought she was guilty.


    Her guilty conscience proved that it would be okay if the man lying beside her was not him. This realization made Qin Yinjian very annoyed. He looked at her coldly, hoping to see something from her expression, but it was a pity. This woman has always packaged herself well in front of him, no matter how he looks at her, she looks indifferent.


    Under Qin Yinjian''s gaze, Lu Xi said with a smile: "President Qin, I''m just a little lover you spend money on, don''t you spend money on me just to be more comfortable, I''ll serve you comfortably Well, what do you care about other things?"


    Qin Yinjian said with a sullen face: "..."


    Lu Xi said again: "it''s not that I didn''t have experience before when I was with you. You don''t know, so it''s good for everyone to be happy about some things, so don''t ask the bottom line. You also remember that you are looking for a lover , not a wife."


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank: "who said you weren''t with me for the first time?"


    Qin Yinjian''s voice suddenly increased, which made Lu Xi tremble slightly. It was not the first time when she was with him. Didn''t he know... Maybe he knew, but machismo made him unwilling Just admit it.


    In the past, I often heard people say that many men have that kind of female complex, but with the development of society, there are fewer and fewer men who have this complex. Many people don¡¯t care about the past, only care about the future, but there are still many men care.


    In Lu Xi''s view, at least Qin Yinjian is the kind of person who would care, otherwise he wouldn''t be so excited when he heard her mentioning this matter...Suddenly, Lu Xi was a little thankful for his choice at the beginning I''m glad I hid Lu Lu and didn''t let him find out.


    Lu Xi doesn''t want to worry about this problem anymore. It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not: "Or? If not, I''ll take a bath."


    Her attitude, her tone and her expression in the face of his questioning, in Qin Yinjian''s view, all said that she didn''t care about him, the kind that didn''t care at all.


    Qin Yin looked at her fiercely, hugged her, turned over and pressed her under him...


    ...


    Last night, because of Qin Yinjian''s ignorance, Lu Xi got up late again. Seeing that it was almost time to go to work, she washed up casually and went out.


    After going out, without accident, there was a flow of people and traffic again, people crowded, and traffic jams.


    Lu Xi squeezed a bloody path through the crowd, and finally squeezed into the subway station, squeezed into the subway, and there were people in the carriage. Lu Xi felt that he was almost out of breath, but these were not important, the important thing It was because she had to arrive at the company before work, and if she was late, someone would talk again.


    Lu Xi sets the alarm clock on weekdays, but she can be sure that she didn''t hear the alarm clock ringing today, so there is no accident. It must be that Qin Yinjian turned off her alarm clock when she fell asleep. He deliberately made her late, so Getting up didn''t wake her up.


    Lu Xi didn''t know where she provoked Qin Yinjian again. She always felt that he was getting more and more angry recently, and he was angry at every turn. This change of face was faster than the change of sky. She couldn''t figure him out even if she wanted to break her head Why is this happening.


    In fact, the man''s expression didn''t change much when he was angry or not, but when he was angry, he would grab her and do it uncontrollably. Sometimes Lu Xi would have the illusion that this man''s actions were nothing more than to attract her attention.


    In fact, Qin Yinjian is completely unnecessary. He is her benefactor and her biggest source of income. It is the money he gave that allowed her to treat Lu Lu in time. She is thinking about how to please him every day. There''s no need for him to draw her attention again.


    Thinking of the money he gave her, Lu Xi is glad again. If Qin Yinjian hadn''t appeared by her side in time to give her a sum of money a year ago, maybe there would be no Lu Lu now, so no matter what she is now It doesn''t matter what kind of relationship with him, as a mother, everything is worth it for Lu Lu.


    When thinking left and right, the subway arrived at the nearest subway station to the company. After getting off the subway, Lu Xi tried to run all the way to the company. However, there were too many people during the working hours, and a stampede might happen if there was a slight squeeze, so everyone They still obeyed the instructions of the staff and continued to enter and exit the station.


    Lu Xi slowly squeezed out of the subway station with the flow of people, and rushed to the company in the fastest time, but was still late as expected.


    Seeing Lu Xi appearing in the office, Zhou Qingqing greeted her with a smile: "Good morning, Lu Xi!"


    Zhou Qingqing''s voice was particularly loud, as if she was speaking to someone on purpose.


    "Morning!" Lu Xi greeted Zhou Qingqing generously without hiding.


    No one can guarantee that they will not be late for work, and Lu Xi doesn''t feel particularly embarrassed. It''s not a big deal to be late once after working for a year. She will make up for the work that should be handed in on time, not It''s right to delay other people''s work.


    "Lu Xi, don''t be busy with your work, go and make a cup of coffee for Mr. Qin first." It was not someone else who spoke this time, but An Tingjie, Qin Yinjian''s special assistant, and his face looked strange Great, Lu Xi asked in a low voice, "assistant An, what happened?"


    An Tingjie shrugged his shoulders, with an innocent look that I don''t know what happened: "Our President is not in the right mood. He has a bit of a temper today. Although he still doesn''t talk much, I just feel that he will always It could explode."


    Lu Xi nodded in agreement: "I feel the same way."


    An Tingjie said: "Let''s stop chatting, go and make coffee, it''s too late, I''m worried that you will be implicated as well."


    Lu Xi didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she hurriedly went to the tea room to make coffee. After it was done, she took it to Qin Yinjian''s office. Seeing him lowering his head and busy with work, Lu Xi said unconsciously: "Actually, coffee is a thing Drinking too much is not good, especially if you drink it on an empty stomach, as drinking too much can hurt your stomach."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xi found that Qin Yinjian suddenly raised his head and stared at her. His eyes were a little different from usual, which made her back tremble. Maybe he was blaming her for talking too much: "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin , I shouldn¡¯t talk too much about your matter, but you should know better than me how bad coffee is to your health, so drink as little as you can.¡±


    Qin Yinjian still looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xi knew that she had talked too much, so she shut her mouth obediently, but Qin Yinjian still looked at her with the expression of looking at a stranger, which made her feel hairy. What exactly does this man want?


    If you blame her for talking too much, she will just not say it next time. Looking at her like this and not talking makes her feel very uncertain.


    Faced with such a person every day, it will shorten your life.

 Chapter 1416

    Being looked at by Qin Yinjian was very uncomfortable, Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Qin, you are busy first, and I will go out first."


    But Qin Yinjian said another word before she went out: "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up."


    "Where to go...Okay." Lu Xi wanted to ask where to go, but he swallowed the words as soon as he reached his mouth. No matter where he decides to go, he will not change the itinerary because she doesn''t want to go, so she just needs to follow him. .


    Coming out of Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi hurried to the president''s special assistant office to find An Tingjie: "An Tingjie, where is Mr. Qin going on a business trip today?"


    "Boss Qin is going on a business trip? Why don''t I know?" As Qin Yinjian''s special assistant, An Tingjie is mainly responsible for organizing Qin Yinjian''s schedule and handling some chores around the president.


    Now that Lu Xi said that Qin Yinjian was going on a business trip, An Tingjie immediately opened the president''s itinerary and looked through Qin Yinjian''s itinerary: "Mr. Qin''s recent trips are all in Jiangbei, and there is no business trip arrangement."


    "No business trip arrangements?" Lu Xi asked back. Since Qin Yinjian has no business trip arrangements, where does Qin Yinjian ask her to pack up? Could it be... Could it be that she was asked to pack up and leave?


    On Friday last week, two employees were fired for making irresponsible remarks in the tea room. Could it be her turn today?


    This possibility is very high... But Lu Xi can''t let this possibility become a reality now.


    Although working in Shengtian is very competitive and stressful, Shengtian''s salary and bonus are also good. Few companies can match it. If you stay in Shengtian to work, Lu Xi has a lot of money besides the money Qin Yinjian gave her. With an extra stable income, she has saved this money regularly, and it will be used for Lu Lu''s school in the future.


    Lu Xi turned around and went back to Qin Yinjian''s office. Before he found out the truth of the matter, he questioned: "Boss Qin, what did I do wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian looked up and frowned at the woman who came in.


    Lu Xi bit her lip: "I didn''t do anything wrong, why do you want to fire me?"


    Fire her?


    When did he fire her?


    Lu Xi added: "I have been working in the secretary department for a year. I haven''t made any big achievements this year, but I have been doing the work assigned to me by my superiors and I have never made a mistake. Is it because I was late once today , you are going to fire me? Besides, I don¡¯t want to be late, if you didn¡¯t torment me like crazy last night, would I oversleep? "


    "Yes, I admit that there are countless people who want to work in Shengtian outside. It''s not a problem for Shengtian to win over any kind of talents, but you can''t fire anyone you want. I didn''t join Shengtian because of your relationship. I only entered Shengtian after passing one assessment after another based on my true ability."


    "Although my hard work was later said to rely on you to climb up, but that doesn''t matter. Let them talk if they want to. I did my job well and proved myself with my strength."


    "My hard work this year, why do you drive me away without giving me an explanation? Is it because I am your little lover that I am inferior to other employees?"


    Lu Xi said a lot, and Qin Yinjian finally understood what she was talking about and what she was worried about, but he didn''t answer her doubts, but bowed his head and went to his work.


    "Qin Yinjian, what do you mean by not talking? Is this the attitude of a president to his subordinates?" Lu Xi yelled angrily, "I froze my bank card the day before yesterday and forced me to resign today. What are you doing? Do you want my life? Tell me if you want it, and I will give you my life."


    "Who forced you to resign?" Qin Yin frowned, and noticed for the first time that this woman seemed to attach great importance to this job. No, to be precise, what she cared about was money.


    This year, she has never been late, and she has completed every job assigned to her by her superiors very well.


    Lu Xi is still in a state of extreme excitement: "who else but you?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "don''t you want this job?"


    Lu Xi was startled slightly, and then said, "you, what do you mean?"


    He also asked him what he meant. If another secretary broke into his office and yelled, he would have been driven away by the security guards. Don''t think that this woman can do whatever she wants because he gave her privileges.


    Qin Yinjian: "you only have three minutes."


    "Oh... I''ll go out and clean up right away." Lu Xi reacted slowly. If Qin Yinjian really wanted to fire her, there was no need for him to speak in person, An Tingjie would do it on his own.


    It''s only three minutes, and Lu Xi doesn''t know what to pack. She hasn''t packed it yet. Qin Yinjian has come out of the office. When she came out, she looked at her for the first time: "Have you packed it yet?"


    The secretary''s office area is the kind of open office position. The president stayed beside her, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Xi stammered: "no, okay, okay... "


    Qin Yinjian suddenly stretched out his hand, and gently caressed her face under the eyes of everyone: "don''t be dazed, clean up quickly."


    Qin Yinjian''s sudden gentleness made Lu Xi stupid. What exactly does this man want to do?


    "Why are you still standing there?" He actually grabbed her hand and smiled at her, "If you don''t leave, you will be late."


    He laughed!


    He actually smiled at her!


    Lu Xi hasn''t seen this smile for so long, so long that he almost forgets what it looks like when he smiles.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian in a daze, opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t say a word.


    Lu Xi didn''t even know how he got out of the secretary''s office area.


    However, this situation was quickly broken by Qin Yinjian. When there were only the two of them in the elevator, he immediately let go of her hand, took a step and stood in front of her with his back to her, with a completely cold face Everyone in the world wants to fawn on him.


    Lu Xi took a breath quietly, trying to calm down the emotion provoked by him: "where are we going?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t speak.


    Lu Xi said again: "it''s not a business trip, where are you going?"


    Qin Yinjian still doesn''t speak.


    Lu Xi said again: "you asked me to come out and didn''t speak. What are you going to do?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak, got out of the elevator, and got into his car again. This time it wasn''t the driver who drove, but he sat in the cab himself. Seeing this, Lu Xi sat in the back of the car.


    Then I saw that Qin Yinjian had no intention of starting the car. After a stalemate for a few minutes, Lu Xi asked, "do you want to take me on a date with you in the garage?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at her from the rearview mirror of the car: "I am your driver?"


    Lu Xi understood, opened the car door and sat in his co-driver''s seat, seeing his cold face, Lu Xi leaned over and kissed him: "Ok, ok, I was wrong, don''t be angry. "

 Chapter 1417

    Lu Xi knew her identity clearly, and she was absolutely unambiguous when it was time to please Qin Yinjian. Otherwise, if he really angered him, he would fire her and cut off her financial resources. She really didn''t know what to do manage.


    In the past, as long as she took the initiative to show her favor, or acted as a coquettish bitch to flirt with him, everything would be over. I don''t know what happened recently, this man seems to be getting harder and harder to please.


    She kissed him on her own initiative, but he still had a stinky face and didn''t know what to do. Just when Lu Xi was guessing what he was thinking, he suddenly heard him say, "get off!"


    get off?


    Lu Xi thought she heard it wrong: "what did you just say?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out!"


    Lu Xi unbuttoned the seat belt just buckled up, and said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Qin, if you want me to get out, I''ll show you, as long as you''re happy."


    Seeing that she obeyed, Qin Yinjian kept silent, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Lu Xi got out of the car, went to Qin Yinjian''s car window and said in a daze, "Mr. Qin, I would like to ask you, are you in your menstrual period these days?"


    Generally, women''s temper in the days of menstrual period is cloudy and sunny, and everyone hates it. Lu Xi thinks that Qin Yinjian''s situation in these few days is similar to her state in menstrual period.


    Qin Yinjian gave her a hard look, started the car, and rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    Looking at the car he drove away, Lu Xi shrugged helplessly. It seemed that Qin Yinjian was bored with this kind of life.


    Since he''s tired of this kind of life, she won''t be able to stay by his side for long, so she has to find a way to raise more money, at least for Lu Lu''s second surgery fee.


    Fortunately, during this year, Qin Yinjian often took her to some dinner parties, prepared high-end custom dresses for her, and gave her expensive jewelry.


    Those dresses and jewelry are only suitable for the dinner party. In addition, Qin Yinjian is also generous to her in this respect, maybe not to her. He is just a female companion who accompanies him to the party. It must not be the same dress and jewelry every time .


    So when attending different parties, Qin Yinjian will ask people to prepare different dresses and jewelry for her. After wearing them once, she will never use them again. Now let her keep them at home. If she sells them, she should be able to sell one good price.


    After get off work, Lu Xi didn''t delay for a moment, went home as soon as possible, took out the dresses and jewelry at home, took pictures and sent them to a website that specializes in selling second-hand goods.


    Because the price she asked for was more suitable, and they were all rare and good things, soon someone sent a message to inquire about a necklace. Lu Xi answered the other party''s answers one by one, and the other party said to think about it again.


    Among these jewelry, Lu Xi''s favorite is this blue diamond necklace named "Ocean Star". If she didn''t need money urgently, she would be reluctant to sell it online.


    For the sake of money, she had to reluctantly give up. She adjusted the lights and took a photo and posted it on the website. Just after she hung up the product, someone sent a message asking: "Is your necklace genuine?"


    Someone came to consult so soon, and Lu Xi didn''t know whether he was disappointed or happy, but think about it, since it''s on the shelf, let''s sell it: "the product is real at a price, and you will pay ten for a fake."


    The man replied quickly: "Your necklace is also called Ocean Star?"


    Lu Xi: "it''s called Ocean Star."


    The man said again: "If your necklace is really called Ocean Star, how much will you sell it for?"


    Lu Xi said: "The price is 200,000 yuan, which is not a lot."


    Lu Xi didn''t know how much the necklace was worth, but she thought that the jewelry that Qin Yinjian took her to the dinner party would not be too shabby, and it would not be a problem for him to take out a necklace of this price at random.


    The other party sent another message: "Hehe... Anyone with a bit of jewelry knowledge knows that there is only one necklace named Ocean Star in the world. It is the most proud work of jewelry master Dai Wei in his life. Not long ago, it was sold for 130 million yuan. You sold it here for 200,000 yuan and dared to call it the real thing, do you think us buyers of second-hand goods are idiots?"


    130 million?


    true or false?


    Could it be her eyesight?


    Seeing this person''s news, Lu Xi froze in surprise, and it took a while to recover. She quickly typed and asked: "You just said that this necklace is worth 130 million?"


    The man replied: "It''s not that your necklace is worth 113 million, but the necklace named Ocean Star that was auctioned off by a mysterious person not long ago is worth 113 million."


    Seeing this news, for a long time, Lu Xi felt light and light, as if he was floating in the clouds and fog, and he could climb to the Paradise of Paradise and become a fairy at any time.


    The value of Ocean Star is not 100,000, 1 million, or 10 million, but 1.3 billion... 1.3 billion, what kind of concept is that?


    No need to count, Lu Xi can also know that this 130 million is something that many people can''t earn in a lifetime, let alone that she used the money from the necklace to see a doctor for Lu Lu, it''s her and Lu Lu You don''t have to worry about living expenses for a lifetime.


    But, how is it possible, how could that man Qin Yinjian give her such an expensive necklace when he has nothing to do? He should give her a random imitation to make her happy.


    Who knew that she didn''t know the goods, and didn''t go to the market to find out, thinking that what he gave was an ordinary necklace, so these days he thought she would appreciate him, but she didn''t show much, so he was angry with her .


    Well, Lu Xi thinks this explanation is much more reasonable.


    Just when Lu Xi was in a daze, the other party sent another message: "Dear, our website has a good reputation. The reason why everyone chooses to buy second-hand products here is because of their integrity. Selling fakes like you , It¡¯s really like a mouse dropping in porridge, it¡¯s as disgusting as you want.¡±


    "Yes yes yes... You are right, I was wrong, I shouldn''t." Because he believed that it was a fake, Lu Xi was so ashamed that he apologized to the other party immediately, "I will take the product off the shelves immediately, and I will not buy it in the future." I will never appear on this website again, and I apologize for the trouble I have caused everyone.¡±


    Lu Xi would like to thank this person, otherwise she would sell the fakes to others at a high price of tens of thousands of yuan, which would not only affect the reputation of this website, but also her conscience would be disturbed.


    Lu Xi picked up the necklace and looked at it again and again. The color of this necklace is so good, especially the diamonds on it, no matter how you look at it, it looks real. The rich people can make high imitations better than ordinary people.


    Although it''s a fake, because it''s so exquisite and beautiful, Lu Xi still put it back in the box and put it away: "I really didn''t expect that the dignified president Shengtian would even give away fake products. I despise him."

 Chapter 1418

    Lu Xi felt that if he wrote an article called "Sheng Tian Helmsman Buys Counterfeit Products to Give to His Lover" and posted it on the Internet, it would definitely get a very high click rate.


    Maybe, she can become popular because of this article. Being an Internet celebrity will give her another way to make money in the future.


    Of course, Lu Xi was just thinking about it. Even if she had a hundred courage, she would not dare to write any gossip about President Qin. Even if she wrote it, no one would believe it.


    This principle is like carrying a brand-name bag. Some people have reached a certain level of status in society. Even if they carry a fake bag that costs hundreds of dollars, others will think it is genuine. Some people, even if they are carrying a real bag, will make people think that they are carrying a counterfeit.


    This society is so realistic, and the reality is a bit cruel, but it is because of cruelty that people can work harder and harder, and only by working hard can they make their living standards reach the height they want.


    Although she already believed that what Qin Yinjian gave her was a fake, when looking at the glittering jewelry in the jewelry box, Lu Xi still had some reluctance to give up. Whether the jewelry is fake or not can''t be judged by a picture from netizens It was denied in a few words.


    Whether the jewelry is real or not, she doesn''t know how to appraise it, but there are experts who specialize in appraising jewelry. When she has time, she will go to a jewelry appraisal expert to appraise it to know whether it is true or not.


    After making up his mind, Lu Xi stopped worrying about the authenticity of jewelry. The most important thing now is to find the house and the nanny.


    Lu Xi already has a clear goal for the house, which is next to Jiangyucheng Community.


    Jiangyu City has good security measures, good greenery, and children''s play facilities. The living environment is quite good. The only downside is that the rent is too expensive. The monthly rent for two bedrooms and one living room is nearly 8,000 yuan.


    Eight thousand yuan, which is half of Lu Xi''s salary in Shengtian. Lu Xi loves money, but in order to give Lu Lu a good living environment, it doesn''t matter if it is more expensive.


    As long as you are willing to pay for the house, you are not afraid of not finding a good house, but the nanny is different from the house. In many cases, the nanny who pays a high price may not be able to take care of the children well.


    For example, the recent nanny arson incident and the incident of nanny beating children are already very worrying. In addition, Lu Lu''s situation is special compared to other children. Lu Xi dare not hand over Lu Lu to a completely unfamiliar nanny to take care of, so It is very difficult to find a suitable nanny within a week.


    Lu Xi found a few housekeeping companies with good reputation on the Internet to understand the situation. After reading some comments from netizens, some said it was good, and some said it was not... Lu Xi concluded that hiring a nanny Things are still up for grabs.


    Lu Xi thought about it, but couldn''t think of a good solution. Finally, he decided to try his luck, in case he was lucky enough to meet a very kind and considerate nanny.


    Lu Xi made an appointment on the Internet to meet at six o''clock tomorrow night. She still has to see the person first. If the person is good, it doesn''t matter if she pays a little more.


    After handling personal affairs well, Lu Xi thought of Qin Yinjian. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and Qin Yinjian hasn''t come yet, so it proves that he is still angry with her and won''t come again tonight.


    If he doesn''t come, Lu Xi is also happy and relaxed.


    After locking the door, Lu Xi went back to the room to take a shower and sleep. As soon as she lay on the bed, all she could think about was Lu Lu, and she endured and endured. Finally, Lu Xi couldn''t help calling Teacher Zhang: "Zhang Teacher, is Lu Lu asleep?"


    "Lu Xi, I just put Lu Lu Lu to sleep, but this child sleeps very restlessly and is woken up from time to time." Teacher Zhang''s voice was a little nasal, "and today he eats very little, sitting alone In the corner, I don¡¯t want to play with other children.¡±


    Teacher Zhang doesn''t want to tell Lu Xi that Lu Xi is worried about these situations, but if she doesn''t tell Lu Lu, if something happens to Lu Lu, how can she explain it to Lu Xi.


    Hearing these news, Lu Xi felt very uncomfortable, but what else could she do besides being uncomfortable? She can only get everything ready as soon as possible and bring Lu Lu to Jiangbei as soon as possible.


    She said: "Mr. Zhang, I''ve already taken a look at the house in Jiangbei. The only thing I need is a nanny, but I have already made an appointment. I will meet tomorrow. If the person is good, I can basically confirm it."


    Teacher Zhang said: "Lu Xi, my husband will be transferred to Jiangbei to work next week, and I plan to leave Yunhai and go to Jiangbei with him. I haven''t contacted the kindergarten where I work in Jiangbei. If you don''t mind, I can help You continue to look after Lu Lu."


    "Ms. Zhang, is this true?" Just now Lu Xi was still thinking that it would be great if Mrs. Zhang could come to Jiangbei to help her continue to take care of Lu Lu. She didn''t expect this idea to come true so soon. Could it be that God''s conscience discovered it? up?


    Teacher Zhang said: "It''s true. He just received the transfer order today, and I thought it would not be good for the couple to separate from each other, so I proposed to go to Jiangbei with him, and he agreed."


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s great to have you here. You are really the person God sent to me to save me." A year ago, when Lu Xi couldn''t find anyone to take care of Lu Lu Lu, she met Teacher Zhang. She and Zhang As soon as the teacher hit it off, he entrusted Lu Lu to the care of Teacher Zhang. Today, a year later, when she was in a dilemma, Teacher Zhang helped her so much again. If this is not her savior, what could it be?


    The matter of the house is settled, and the person who takes care of Lu Lu is also settled. The big rock in Lu Xi''s heart has finally been removed. This is also the most relaxing day for her this year.


    After finishing the call with Mr. Zhang, Lu Xi fell asleep soon, and this sleep was very sound, and even the dreams he had were beautiful and sweet.


    In the dream, she seemed to have returned to her university days.


    In their school, there are two very special classmates, a boy and a girl. The beauty of the handsome man and the beautiful woman is as beautiful as a painting just by standing there.


    Preference is not their only advantage. These two are still young geniuses known for their high IQs. Both of them skipped grades all the way to university. They are veritable young geniuses and the most dazzling golden boys and girls in the school.


    When she was in freshman year, he was already in senior year, but he was only two years older than her in senior year, and younger than her classmates at the same level.


    Geniuses and geniuses generally have only two modes of getting along, one is to meet each other and hate each other, and the other is to look down on each other.


    And she and him are the latter.


    He has always been aloof and ignores everyone, and she also grew up surrounded by people''s praises. She skipped grades all the way to university and never met an opponent in her studies.

 Chapter 1419

    Unfortunately, she, who had never met an opponent in her studies, met him who was also a genius boy.


    She heard that he also skipped grades all the way to university, and felt that there must be a lot of topics to talk between the two of them, so she took the initiative to find him. Who knows, he didn''t even look at her, let alone talk to her.


    That day, looking at his aloof back, she roared angrily: "As a senior, a junior wants to discuss with you about learning, but you ignore him. This is the attitude a senior should have towards a junior." Is it?"


    Since then, she has formed a relationship with him, and she makes trouble for him everywhere, but he always ignores him, interpreting the word "high cold" very accurately with practical actions.


    Until one day later, she met him in the class of a famous professor. When everyone raised their hands in favor of the professor''s theoretical point of view, only she and he held opposing opinions.


    Generally speaking, the minority obeys the majority, but both of them have a stubborn temper and are very serious people. The two of them insisted on using the knowledge they had learned to fight a bloody road, and finally proved that their views were correct.


    After that, the professor had a problem with the two of them, but the two of them became friends when they met. No, they were not friends at that time, strictly speaking, they were just schoolmates.


    If she has questions that she doesn''t understand, she will ask him for advice, and he will explain to her even though he is still aloof. Although he still speaks very little, his attitude has changed a lot from before.


    Later, she became more and more familiar with him. In front of her, he also took off his cold coat. Like many boys, he would laugh, but only at her.


    One year of college passed quickly, and he was about to finish his senior year. On the eve of his graduation, she held a loudspeaker and stood in front of the library where he must go every day, in front of many people. Many students shouted loudly: "Hey, that male student, please stay!"


    Of course, he didn''t stop, didn''t even look at her, and walked straight to the library. Although she knew she was calling him, she didn''t call him by his name.


    So, who already knew him a little bit, she knew that he was making trouble again, she smiled slightly, picked up the loudspeaker and shouted loudly again: "Student Qin Yinjian, please stay behind!"


    Hearing her calling his name, he finally stopped and looked back, the corners of his lips raised slightly, with an unconcealable smile. He just looked at her like that, and didn''t ask her what''s the matter, waiting for her to continue.


    She added, with a clear and loud voice: "Classmate Qin Yinjian, I like you. I want to be your girlfriend. I hope you can agree to be my boyfriend."


    At that time, she was proud and confident, and that kind of self-confidence radiated from her bones, which added some indescribable beauty to her, and he could see all of these beauties.


    She believed that as long as she opened her mouth, he would definitely agree to be her boyfriend. Who knew that she had told her for a long time, but he didn''t answer. When she started to worry, she saw him walking towards her.


    He walked up to her, took the loudspeaker in her hand, and said loudly than her: "Confession is what boys should do. When is it your turn?"


    She: "Don''t talk so much, I''ll just ask you if you want to agree to my pursuit?"


    He: "I don''t agree."


    she:"¡­¡­"


    This is the result she never thought would happen. Just when she was so disappointed and frustrated that she wanted to cry, she heard him say: "because I want to pursue you. Lucy, promise me to be my girlfriend."


    "Okay, of course." The expression on Lu Xi''s face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant, she snatched the loudspeaker in his hand with a smile, and shouted as if declaring ownership, "From today onwards, you, Qin Yinjian, are I''m Lu Xi''s boyfriend, and I''m not allowed to be nice to other girls in the future, and I''m not allowed to look at other girls more, but I can only be nice to me. "


    "Okay." He smiled.


    In fact, he has never been nice to other girls, except her. But she likes to claim ownership over other people, so let her claim it, as long as she pleases.


    No matter how noisy Lu Xi was, Qin Yinjian didn''t stop him. He always looked at her with a smile, especially when he looked at her eyes, with tenderness and doting, wishing to give her all the doting for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yinjian!


    This name, from that day on, has become an indispensable part of Lu Xi''s life. During her several years of college life, he has always been by her side.


    Although he graduated later, just because she was still in school, so he would often appear in the school, saying that he was continuing to attend classes, but everyone knew that he was here for her.


    On weekends, they would occasionally go to Swan Lake to ride bicycles together, and when they were tired, they would sit in a coffee shop by the lake. Even if they sat for a whole day, they felt extremely happy because they were accompanied by each other.


    During the long vacations, he and she would pack their backpacks and take part in hiking trips with fellow donkeys.


    In getting along again and again, Lu Xi found more and more that this boy is reliable. He doesn''t talk much, and he hardly talks to strangers under normal circumstances, but his observation ability is very strong. He can take every moment of going out with them Personality is accurate.


    Once, when they went camping in the wild, they encountered a sudden change in the weather. It rained heavily in the middle of the night, and before they had time to evacuate, the rain had flooded their camp.


    At that time, everyone panicked, including her. Only he didn''t change his face. He held her hand tightly: "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid, hold me tightly, and I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Lucy!


    Lucy!


    Lucy!


    She especially liked that he called her name with his deep, sexy and gentle voice. Just hearing his voice, the fear in her heart receded a little bit, allowing her to face the sudden danger bravely.


    He grabbed her and pushed her to a high ground: "Lu Xi, listen carefully, hold the tree next to you tightly now, don''t move until I come, wait for me to come back."


    "Okay, I won''t move. I''ll wait for you to come back." Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian would send her to a safe place before helping others. At this time, she has no ability to help him and others. The only thing she can do is to take care of herself and not let herself cause him any trouble. If she doesn''t distract him, she is helping him.


    Qin Yinjian retreated to the dangerous place and directed the panicked donkey friends: "Everyone, don''t make noise, listen to me. Now everyone is holding hands, and we must tighten our hands. Let''s go up together. Safety is just a few steps ahead , everyone will be safe if we walk out of this mud pit together."


    Because of Qin Yinjian''s calmness and his command, the panicked partners gradually calmed down. Everyone continued to evacuate according to his command without causing any casualties.

 Chapter 1420

    When evacuating, Lu Xi accidentally sprained her foot. Qin Yinjian picked her up and left without saying a word. Lu Xi lay on his back and rubbed gently: "Qin Yinjian, what do you think I should do? ?¡±


    Qin Yinjian carried her on his back, and his steps were not affected at all: "with me here, you will be fine."


    "I''m not talking about that." Because of the heavy rain and their clothes were soaked, Lu Xi felt that she was almost naked with him, but because it was him, she not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but stuck to him tightly, "now , I not only want you to be my boyfriend, I want you to marry me and be my husband, I want to be with you all my life."


    It is said that the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, and Lu Xi feels that he is the representative of this greedy person. When she thought Qin Yinjian was a good boy, she pursued him and made him her boyfriend.


    The longer she spent with him, the more advantages she found in him, gradually she was no longer satisfied with his status as her boyfriend, she wanted him to marry her, and wanted to enjoy the tenderness he gave her all the time , wanting to be with him all the time.


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s long legs froze slightly, and then said: "as a girl, be more reserved."


    Lu Xi nuzui: "I can''t hold back in front of you."


    Really, she was quite reserved in not throwing him down, but this man didn''t seem to understand how much she restrained herself.


    After hearing Lu Xi''s confession, even in such a bad rainstorm, the corners of Qin Yinjian''s lips could not help but rise slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Unable to hear his answer and see his expression, Lu Xi thought he was unwilling, and suddenly felt sad: "Qin Yinjian, you don''t want to marry me? You don''t want me to be your wife? "


    How could he be unwilling? Qin Yinjian has been thinking about marrying her since the day he started dating her, but he has his own arrangements for the proposal. He wants to surprise her.


    Therefore, Qin Yinjian didn''t reply her directly, but still adopted delaying tactics: "as a girl, you should be more reserved, and I hope you don''t ask me to repeat this question again."


    "Qin Yinjian, anyway, you are also studying in the United States. Why are you so conservative in your thinking? Who says girls can''t take the initiative?" Lu Xi punched him twice with his fist, and said aggrievedly, "Now the society is so open, everyone has pursuit The right to true love. I like you and want to marry you, of course I have to tell you. If I don''t tell you, what if you are robbed by someone else?"


    "No!" Even though he was overwhelmed with joy, Qin Yinjian still gave Lu Xi a simple answer.


    Qin Yinjian never gave Lu Xi a positive answer, which made her feel shy: "for an excellent boy like you, you don''t hook up with other girls, but you can''t stop others from throwing themselves into your arms."


    Qin Yinjian is still simple two words: "no!"


    Except for her, he would not allow any woman to flirt with him.


    Qin Yinjian never gave Lu Xi a positive answer that he wanted, so Lu Xi had to emphasize again: "Qin Yinjian, I like you, I really like you, I hope you can remember. In any case, you are not allowed to propose Break up with me and don''t fall in love with anyone else."


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "well."


    Lu Xihuo said: "Qin Yinjian, do you understand? When I say I like you, you also say that I like me."


    He said, "Lu Xi, I like you..."


    Finally, when Lu Xi heard his answer, she was very satisfied: "that''s right, that''s right. Let me tell you, if you like someone, you must say it. If you don''t say it, how will I know that you like me. dont you agree?"


    "Yes." he said.


    Then he stopped, put her down, and let her lean against a thick tree: "Lu Xi, do you know what you want to do to her when you like someone?"


    Lu Xi was about to speak, but he suddenly lowered his head and kissed him, because they were soaked in the rain for too long, and even his lips were cool, but when their lips touched, the temperature Rising slowly.


    It''s not the first time he kissed her, but Lu Xi felt that this time he kissed her more seriously than ever before. Sometimes he tasted her unique beauty gently and sometimes domineeringly.


    The past of the two of them is so beautiful and sweet. It is not a dream woven by Lu Xi. Lu Xi is immersed in the dream of the past and does not want to wake up.


    The kiss, domineering and hot, is as real as what is happening at this time instead of Lu Xi''s dream. Such a real kiss made Lu Xi struggle slowly twice in his sleep.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw someone kissing her, and this person was Qin Yinjian and not someone else. Lu Xi reached out and touched his face, a little uncertain: "Qin, Qin Yinjian?"


    Is it really him?


    Is it a dream or reality?


    Lu Xi was stupidly confused, because since she promised to maintain that ambiguous relationship with him, he never wanted to kiss her in a year.


    Every time he wanted her, he was rude and domineering, and every time he went straight to the point, as long as he got it, he was happy, never caring about her experience.


    He will kiss her, it must be a dream, it must still be in a dream.


    His kiss is still going on, from Lu Xi''s cheek all the way down, hot and intense...


    Since it''s in a dream, in her own dream, Lu Xi doesn''t want to suppress her true feelings anymore, she hugs her head and cooperates with him to kiss her: "Qin Yinjian, I really like you so much... ..."


    She has always liked him very much, but she is not qualified to say that she likes him again... So let her express it in her dream, anyway, it is only her own dream, he will not know.


    "Qin Yinjian!" When his name was called, Lu Xi reached out and touched the face in front of her eyes. He was real, and she could feel his temperature, so she opened her arms and hugged him tightly. He confessed, "I really like you!"


    Hearing that she said he liked it, Qin Yinjian stopped kissing her. Not only was there no joy on his face, but his face became very gloomy. He squinted slightly and looked at the distracted woman beside him.


    This year, it''s not that she hasn''t said that she likes him, and it''s not that she hasn''t taken the initiative to hug him, but every time she says she likes him and hugs him, it''s not from the heart, but has a very clear purpose.


    She just wanted to please him, please him, and get money from him.


    However, today Qin Yinjian feels that this woman seems to be a little different from usual... Maybe she is not different, it is very likely that she is acting in another play, which makes him mistakenly think that she has him in her heart, not To please him for money, so that he can obediently transfer the money in the account to her account.

 Chapter 1421

    Thinking of the possibility that Lu Xi was acting to deceive him, Qin Yinjian pushed Lu Xi away and shouted gloomily, "Enough!"


    At this time, Qin Yinjian is different from Qin Yinjian in her sleep. Looking at his gloomy face and listening to his roar, Lu Xi wakes up completely from sleep - it''s not a dream, it''s reality.


    In reality, she and Qin Yinjian are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend. They broke up before Lu Lu was born.


    She and he can never go back to the past, and he will no longer have the tenderness he used to treat her, because she is just a little lover he spent money to raise, not a girlfriend.


    After a short pause, Lu Xi''s brain gradually returned to normal operation. She hid her true emotions and smiled at him: "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter? Why are you angry again?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at her: "do you know what you were talking about just now?"


    What did she say just now?


    Lu Xi thought for a while, just now she thought she was still in a dream, and she told him generously that she liked him, but it''s not a dream now, and she didn''t want him to know that she liked him, so he should disdain it.


    But he heard it just now, and she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t say it, so she smiled again: "I said I like you."


    Listening to her saying that she likes him in such a joking tone, Qin Yinjian''s face sank again: "shut up!"


    Lu Xi still smiled: "what? Don''t you like to hear me say that I like you? If you don''t like it, I won''t say it in the future. "


    Sure enough, as he expected, this woman would say that she liked him from the bottom of her heart, but it was another trick she used against him. Qin Yinjian clenched his fist and tried his best not to break her neck.


    "Aren''t you angry because I said I like you? Is it because I locked the door? Oh, by the way, I locked the door. How did you get in?" After having this question, Lu Xi laughed again, causing trouble The second young master of the Qin family, he has the ability to demolish her house, so it''s not a problem for him to let someone open the door lock.


    Lu Xi, who was used to him not talking, said again: "it''s getting late, go to bed, you have to go to work tomorrow."


    Saying that, she was about to roll to the other side of the big bed, but before rolling, she was grabbed by Qin Yinjian, who looked at her as if examining a prisoner.


    Lu Xi didn''t know what he was looking at, so let him watch if he wanted to, who would let him be her big benefactor: "Mr. Qin, do you think I belong to the type that looks better the more you look at it? Look Looking at it, you have the urge to eat me?"


    His eyes were cold, which made Lu Xi feel very uncomfortable, but she used to use a smile to cover up her discomfort: "Hey, I''m really pretty, right?"


    However, he still didn''t answer her. He just looked at her like that for a long time without speaking, which made Lu Xi doze off: "Boss Qin, what''s wrong with you? What if I can''t do anything well If you are satisfied, I can change it after you tell me."


    Before Lu Xi could react, the man turned on the bed, pressed her under him, and began to demand unrestrainedly...


    When he finished, Lu Xi took a rest for a while, and after a little relief, he said, "you didn''t give me an extra five thousand yuan last time."


    Qin Yinjian gritted his teeth: "..."


    Lu Xi knew that he was angry, but for the sake of money, she still had to say: "You are a dignified president of Shengtian, you can''t count your words, we agreed at the beginning. I will accompany you for three nights a week at most, and one more night will cost you five thousand more piece."


    Money, money, money, when she was with him, all she thought about was money. When he was fully in love with her, what she thought about was how to get more money from her.


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fist and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone, opened a certain bank''s APP software and logged in, and transferred 100,000 yuan to Lu Xi.


    Seeing that the money arrives in the account, and one hundred thousand at a time, one hundred thousand is really a lot for ordinary people like Lu Xi. She and Lu Lu have a year''s rent.


    Lu Xi smiled and frowned: "President Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yinjian: "how many days is one hundred thousand yuan?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    The person who dared to love was not a generous tip to her, but rather a caring about her.


    Their agreement is a maximum of three days a week, except for three days, there are four days left in a week. If he looks for her for four days, the 100,000 yuan will be used up in five weeks, and five weeks is more than one month, which is quite a deal.


    As long as he doesn''t look for her every day, it''s better to give her two days of personal time a week to be with Lu Lu.


    But when Lu Xi was still full of hope, Qin Yinjian said: "from this week on, you have no personal time."


    Lu Xi was startled, and then resisted: "how can that be done?"


    Qin Yinjian: "money."


    Lu Xi thought of Lu Lu. She was going to bring Lu Lu to Jiangbei this weekend anyway. If Qin Yingu gave the time, what would Lu Lu do?


    For Lu Lu Lu, Lu Xi had to bear the pain and cut the money: "I don''t want this money anymore, I will return it to you immediately, and I will accompany you for free last time."


    "No more?" Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi. This woman regards money as her life. She has been thinking about how to get more money from his side all year long. This time, she has the money and wants to return it to him , is it possible?


    "This year, you have taken care of me and given me gifts. You are so kind to me. I can''t ask you to raise money every time. It hurts my feelings. Don''t you think so?" Then, Lu Xi rolled into his arms, "Actually, this kind of thing is mutual. While I make you happy, I also feel comfortable. You say so."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    "President Qin, don''t be angry. I just don''t spoil your interest in the future." Lu Xi took the initiative to throw Qin Yinjian down, and used her own means to make him surrender, so that he only had her in his eyes and nothing in his heart Other messy things.


    ...


    After that night, Qin Yinjian went on a business trip, and he didn''t take Lu Xi on the business trip with him out of kindness. It''s rare for Lu Xi to have such a relaxed day. He''s really happy and crazy.


    Taking advantage of Qin Yinjian''s absence in Jiangbei for a few days, Lu Xi rented the house, went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, and rearranged the house according to Lu Lu Lu Lu''s preferences.


    Lu Xi always remembers the toy car that Lu Lu chose that day, but she didn''t buy it that day. Now that her card is unfrozen, she buys the toy car for Lu Lu and keeps it at home, so that when Lu Lu comes and sees what she wants The toy car is sure to be a lot of fun.


    It took three days to decorate the new home, and it was the weekend in a flash. Lu Xi learned from An Tingjie that Qin Yinjian was still on a business trip abroad and would not come back this weekend.


    So, Lu Xi hurried to Yunhai City to pick up Lu Lu after get off work on Friday.


    But the strange thing is that this time Lu Lu saw that Mommy didn''t look happy at all. He sat alone on the small bench in the corner of the room, neither talking nor crying, quietly, immersed in his own small world , as if everything in the outside world does not exist for him.

 Chapter 1422

    Teacher Zhang raised his voice and shouted: "Lu Lu, your mommy is here."


    Lu Lu still didn''t move, he just sat there curled up into a ball, looking as lonely as he could be.


    Lu Xi said: "Mr. Zhang, Lu Lu has caused you trouble again these days. I will take him to Jiangbei first today. I have time to accompany him during the weekend. You can also take care of your affairs first, and wait You have come to Jiangbei, we will contact you again."


    Teacher Zhang nodded: "Then you have a good talk with Lu Lu. This child has been like this for the past few days. He doesn''t play with his friends or talk. He just hides by himself. It makes people feel really sad."


    "Well." Lu Xi came to Lu Lu and squatted down beside Lu Lu, and gently hugged the little Lu Lu into his arms, "Son, what''s the matter? Seeing that Mommy still doesn''t talk, she''s angry with Mommy Is it?"


    In the past, as long as Lu Xi hugged the little guy, the little guy would rub and touch in Mommy''s arms. The unspeakable excitement was reflected in his movements, but today even when Mommy held him in her arms, he would Not much response.


    "Lu Lu..." Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and looked left and right to see if the child was hurt. "Lu Lu, tell Mommy if you feel uncomfortable, okay?"


    "Mommy doesn''t want Lu Lu, and Lu Lu doesn''t want Mommy." Finally, Lu Lu Lu said this sentence with red eyes, obviously in a childish voice, and then with panic and sadness that children of the same age would not have.


    "Silly son, you are Mommy''s sweetheart and everything to Mommy. How could Mommy not want you?" Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu into her arms and hugged her tightly, "Mommy is here to pick you up today Go to Jiangbei to live with Mommy."


    "Mommy is a liar, I don''t want to trust Mommy." There are some words that adults say casually, and then they forget, thinking that children will not remember, but children often remember things more than adults imagine, Lu Lu That''s it.


    Before, Lu Xi occasionally didn''t pay attention to promise Lu Lu some things, but he forgot about it when he turned around, but the little guy kept it in his heart. If Mommy didn''t do it, he felt that Mommy was cheating him.


    Lu Xi said patiently: "What should Mommy do, so that the baby will believe Mommy?"


    "Let''s think about it..." Lu Lu tilted his head and thought again and again, "Mommy kisses Lu Lu, Lu Lu just trusts Mommy."


    So Lu Lu is still a little over three years old. As long as Mommy is by his side, as long as Mommy kisses him, he can forget all his troubles and happily throw himself into Mommy''s arms.


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu, rubbed him, kissed him, and finally made the little guy happy: "Lu Lu, come, let''s clean up with Mommy. Let''s go to Jiangbei together."


    "Okay." Finally being able to be with her mother, Lu Lu was so happy that he wanted to bring all the toys at home, but he didn''t want the last one.


    In his opinion, having Mommy by his side is good enough, what if he brings too many toys and Mommy hates him and leaves him?


    In order not to let Mommy abandon him, he aspires to be an obedient and sensible baby. It doesn''t matter whether he plays with toys or not, as long as Mommy is with him.


    ...


    In order to let Lu Lu adapt to the living environment in Jiangbei as soon as possible, Lu Xi took Lu Lu back to Jiangbei overnight.


    Because she had two days to take care of Lu Lu on weekends, she gave Teacher Zhang two days off to take care of Lu Lu on Sunday night.


    After getting off the high-speed rail and taking the taxi home, Lu Lu looked left and right, looking seriously. He looked at it seriously, and it was different from the excitement of other children going to a new place.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu''s curious baby, and couldn''t help pinching his pink face: "Son, what are you looking at? Is there a beautiful woman outside the car who looks better than Mommy?"


    Lu Lu said: "Mommy is the most beautiful. Mommy is the most beautiful person in the world."


    Lu Xi said with satisfaction: "my son''s mouth is so sweet. Mommy hasn''t loved you for nothing all these years. But son, what are you looking out of the car window all the time? "


    Lu Lu seriously said: "I want to find out the way. After Mommy leaves me, I can find Mommy by myself."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    And because Lu Lu''s words made her heart hurt a bit, it was indeed her failure to play the role of mother well this year that made Lu Lu so insecure.


    She held Lu Lu Lu''s hand: "Lu Lu, when Mommy is not by your side, she just has a lot of work to do, and she doesn''t want to abandon you. You have to trust Mommy. Mommy is not by your side, but I always want to Looking at you. Mommy always wonders what my baby is doing? Is my baby eating well? Is my baby playing well with his friends?"


    Lu Lu blinked: "Really?"


    Lu Xi said, "has Mommy ever lied to you?"


    Lu Lu shook his head: "No."


    Lu Xi added: "son, you have to believe that Mommy loves you, and you are the one who loves you the most. When you are not around Mommy, Mommy can''t sleep well just like you. "


    Hearing what Lu Xi said, Lu Lu finally found some sense of security. He returned to Mommy''s arms, rubbed and rubbed in Lu Xi''s arms: "Mommy, if you love Lu Lu all the time, Lu Lu will also To always love you."


    "Of course!" Lu Xi picked up Lu Lu Lu''s little hand and hooked his fingers with him, "We want to love each other and be each other''s angels."


    Lu Lu said cutely: "Am I Mommy''s little angel?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile, "of course!"


    ...


    After taking a taxi for nearly half an hour, Lu Xi and Lu Lu finally returned to the new home she rented. She spent several days carefully decorating the room. She especially hoped that Lu Lu would like it, so before opening the door and taking Lu Lu in, Lu Xi deliberately closed the door: "Son, close your eyes first."


    "I don''t want it." Lu Lu shook his head, what if he closed his eyes and Mommy left him and ran away, so he was determined not to close his eyes.


    Lu Xi''s plan to sell Guanzi failed, so she had to take Lu Lu into the house first. She opened the door and made an exaggerated gesture: "Son, this is the new house prepared by Mommy. Do you like it?"


    "Lu Lu Lu likes wherever there is Mommy." The toy car that Lu Xi carefully bought did not attract Lu Lu Lu''s attention at all, and he said such a sensible sentence.


    Every time she hears such words from the young Lu Lu, Lu Xi feels very uncomfortable in her heart, which makes her wish she could take her son with her every day and guard him every step of the way.


    But she also understands that the money she has saved is not enough to treat Lu Lu Lu Lu''s illness, nor is it enough to guarantee Lu Lu Lu Lu''s future life, so she can only wrong Lu Lu temporarily and wait for her to earn more money.


    Many people say that money is not important, and the mother''s company is the most important thing, but when you don''t even have the money to protect your child''s medical treatment, at that time it is not important or unimportant at all, but despair.

 Chapter 1423

    despair!


    Literally means hopeless, referring to a complete loss of faith in something.


    But what Lu Xi has experienced is not only that she can express her bitterness by completely losing confidence in things.


    She has experienced the despair of not responding every day, and the land is not working, and also experienced the fear that the child born in her October pregnancy almost died in her arms.


    That kind of despair and fear, but Lu Xi still has lingering fears after thinking about it for a long time in the past. She doesn''t want to experience it again in this life, so she must work hard to earn a lot of money, not only to guarantee the cost of Lu Lu''s next two operations, but also to pay for it. Lu Lu''s future plans.


    "Mommy..."


    Lu Lu Lu''s milky voice brought Lu Xi back to her senses. She hugged Lu Lu and stuffed it into the electric toy car: "Son, this is the car Mommy bought for you. Do you like it?"


    "I like it." How can a three-year-old child not like toy cars, Lu Lu sat in the car, touched left and right, and temporarily left his favorite mommy aside.


    Seeing that Lu Lu finally looks like he should be at this age, Lu Xi is also happy: "Son, play for a while, and Mommy will make you something to eat, and go to bed early after eating."


    Lu Lu obediently replied: "Okay."


    ...


    It''s getting late now, and Lu Lu is still young. It''s not good to eat too much at night.


    Lu Xi has also been prepared for a long time. She takes out lean meat from the refrigerator, chops the lean meat into pieces, and cooks lean meat porridge for Lu Lu, so that it will be nutritious and not indigestion.


    Lu Xi chopped the lean meat neatly, then put the rice and lean meat into the pot, pressed the quick porridge button, and confirmed that the smart rice cooker would automatically cook the porridge, and then she went back to the living room to accompany Lu Lu: "Son, are you sleepy?"


    Lu Lu was driving a toy car around the house, not feeling sleepy at all: "Mommy, Lu Lu is not sleepy."


    Lu Xi saw that he was having such a good time, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously. It would be great if he could go home to accompany Lu Lu after get off work every day, and prepare food for him with his own hands.


    This is something that many mothers can do every day, but she can''t. Since she nodded and agreed to the ambiguous deal with Qin Yinjian, she has the final say on many things.


    It''s rare for Lu Lu to play so happily once, so Lu Xi let him play. When he was tired from playing, the porridge in the pot was ready. Lu Xi filled a small bowl for Lu Lu and let him cool down eat.


    Lu Lu has been in the kindergarten for a year, and he has already learned to eat by himself. When the porridge was served, it might be because the porridge cooked by Mommy was delicious, or it might be because he was tired from playing, so he ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Lu Xi also served a bowl of porridge herself. While eating, she watched Lu Lu eat. Seeing the little guy eating deliciously, she felt a sense of accomplishment, and thought that she must prepare better food for Lu Lu in the future.


    A bowl of porridge was finished soon, Lu Lu handed the bowl to Lu Xi, and said in a milky voice, "Mommy, Lu Lu still wants to eat."


    "Do you still want to eat?" Lu Xi reached out to touch Lu Lu Lu''s stomach, "Son, your stomach is already full, so you can''t eat any more."


    "Mummy''s porridge is delicious. I still want to eat it." Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly, and Lu Xi''s heart softened. "Okay, then eat a little more, not too much."


    Lu Lu nodded obediently: "OK."


    ...


    After dinner, Lu Xi helped Lu Lu take a bath. It was too late today. Lu Lu dozed off while taking a bath. Lu Xi felt distressed but also very cute.


    This little guy insists that he is not sleepy and wants to play with Mommy. At this moment, his little head is biting like a chicken eating rice. It looks funny and cute, and Lu Xi couldn''t help kissing him again.


    After taking a bath, Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu back to the bed. Just as he put it down, the little guy suddenly opened his eyes, and he looked like he was about to cry again: "Mommy, don''t leave the baby behind."


    Lu Xi hugged him quickly: "son, Mommy is sleeping with you, and I won''t leave you."


    I don''t know if Lu Lu heard Lu Xi''s words, he closed his eyes again, but his two little hands still held Lu Xi''s clothes tightly. Lu Xi didn''t want him to be afraid, so he had to lie beside him and pat him back to lull him to sleep.


    Jingle Bell--


    Lu Xi''s cell phone beside her suddenly rang loudly. She quickly pressed the mute button and checked if Lu Lu Lu was not woken up. Then she looked at the incoming call seriously. It was an unfamiliar number.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock in the evening. Lu Xi didn''t want to answer the call from an unfamiliar number, so he hung up the phone directly.


    A few seconds after I hung up the phone, that strange call came in again. The first call might have been made by mistake, and the second call might be looking for her, or it might be because someone misremembered the number. In case there is something urgent... After thinking about it, Lu Xi still answered the phone, whether she was looking for her or not, she made it clear, so as not to harass her again.


    But as soon as she answered the phone, Lu Xi regretted it. If she had known that the person on the other end of the phone was her stepmother Cui Xianzhen, she would definitely not have answered it.


    The old woman on the other end of the phone spoke bitterly and meanly: "Lu Xi, are you stupid? If you take that little wild species to Jiangbei, if Boss Qin finds out, you won''t know how you died. "


    Lu Xi hated this stepmother at first, but now she heard her call Lu Lu Lu a bastard, and her temper also came up: "Cui Xianzhen, shut up the fuck!"


    Cui Xianzhen didn''t expect that Lu Xi would talk to her, and asked Lu Xi''s father for help: "The surname is Lu, listen to you, this is the good daughter you raised, how do you think she talks to her elders? She gave birth to a wild It¡¯s a fact that we still need to raise that wild species, so why don¡¯t people say it?¡±


    "Cui Xianzhen, I warn you, if you keep talking about a little bastard, don''t blame me for being rude to you." For this kind of person, Lu Xi doesn''t want to let her go too far.


    The one surnamed Cui had better be more sensible, otherwise she will be offended, and she will settle the old and new ones with the surname Cui.


    Cui Xianzhen sneered and said, "hehe You''re welcome? Lu Xi, how can you be rude to me? Go and report to Mr. Qin that I scolded you, scolded you for being a bastard with other people? Tell him if you have the ability, Let him deal with me."


    "Cui Xianzhen, if you still want to get money from me, you''d better shut up. Otherwise, before you tell Qin Yinjian, I''ll tell him right away that I had a son with someone else." Lu Xi hung up the phone with a snap, and it was impossible to blacklist those disgusting people. It seemed that she had to change her phone number.


    After the anger was over, Lu Xi thought of another terrible thing. She had just brought Lu Lu to Jiangbei, and the people from the Lu family knew about it. So the people from the Lu family had been staring at her all the time.


    hateful!


    Lu Xi gritted her teeth, those people had better not do more excessive things, otherwise she would never spare them lightly.

 Chapter 1424

    These years, for Lu Lu Lu, Lu Xi has been gritting her teeth and swallowing her anger, but those dogs thought she was easy to bully when they saw her endure it. When they needed money, they asked her for it, and from time to time they spoke ill of her.


    She didn''t care what they said, but they said that Lu Lu just couldn''t do it. Lu Lu Lu Lu''s birth was not his own choice, and there was no reason for him to bear the infamy of a wild species.


    Now Cui Xianzhen just sees that she dare not tell Qin Yinjian about Lu Lu, so he can do whatever he wants.


    In a hurry, she took the initiative to tell Qin Yinjian about Lu Lu''s existence, whether to keep her or let her go, and let Qin Yinjian choose by himself.


    After making such a decision, Lu Xi was not at ease, because she didn''t have much money in hand, which was not enough for Lu Lu Lu Lu''s next two operations. In case Qin Yinjian drove her away, she would be really happy in a while I don''t know what to do.


    "Mommy..." Lu Lu suddenly turned over in the bed, and stretched out his small hand to grab Lu Xi, "Mommy, Lu Lu is so scared, Lu Lu should not be separated from Mommy again."


    "Lu Lu, Mommy is by your side, sleep well, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Lu Lu is so insecure that Lu Xi makes up his mind to take him with him.


    ...


    Two days on the weekend always pass in the blink of an eye.


    Because she had to get up to make breakfast for Lu Lu, on Monday morning, Lu Xi got up earlier than usual, and spent her time making some nutritious breakfast for Lu Lu.


    After finishing, she went back to the room and asked Lu Lu to get up: "Son, wake up!"


    As soon as Lu Xi called, Lu Lu got up and fell into Lu Xi''s arms, acting like a baby: "Mummy..."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "it''s time to get up, it''s useless to act like a baby with Mommy."


    Lu Lu rubbed and rubbed in Lu Xi''s arms: "Mummy, I still want to kiss."


    Lu Xi held Lu Lu''s little face: "the baby hasn''t bathed yet, it''s dirty, mommy don''t kiss."


    Lu Lu: "..."


    He is so cute, how can Mommy say he is dirty, Mommy is not cute anymore.


    Lu Xi hurriedly kissed Lu Lu: "Mummy is teasing you. Can we get up, wash our face and brush our teeth now?"


    Lu Lu smiled sweetly: "Well, get up, wash your face and brush your teeth."


    After Lu Xi helped Lu Lu wash up, Mr. Zhang also got up when he came out: "Lu Xi, leave it to me to take care of Lu Lu, so you don''t have to get up so early."


    Lu Xi said: "Mr. Zhang, I''m very happy that you can come to help me take care of Lu Lu. If I can make breakfast here, I will do it. If I am not here, I will trouble you."


    Teacher Zhang said: "Look at what you said, if you didn''t hire me, I don''t know where to find a job now, so don''t be so polite with me."


    Lu Xi smiled: "well, I won''t be polite to you in the future."


    Lu Xi is kind to Teacher Zhang, but he hopes that Teacher Zhang will take good care of Lu Lu. After all, Lu Lu Lu is just a child, and it takes a lot of trouble to take care of him.


    Lu Lu blinked and looked at the two adults. After listening for a long time, he vaguely understood that Mommy was about to leave him again. He hugged Lu Xi quickly: "Mommy, don''t go."


    Lu Xi put him on a chair and sat down: "Son, Mommy is not leaving, Mommy is going to work to make money, and I will come back to accompany you when Mommy gets off work at night."


    Lu Lu thought for a while: "Tonight?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "well, tonight."


    Qin Yinjian hasn''t returned to Jiangbei yet. She can stay here to accompany Lu Lu tonight. This is the advantage of bringing Lu Lu to Jiangbei. As long as Qin Yinjian is away, she can go home to accompany Lu Lu.


    Because there have been too many experiences where it took a long time for Mommy to see Mommy after she left, Lu Lu didn''t really believe that Mommy would come back to accompany him at night: "Mommy, pull the hook!"


    Lu Xi chuckled: "OK, pull the hook."


    She pulled the hook with Lu Lu, and Lu Lu was relieved to let Lu Xi leave.


    Because she got up early in the morning, Lu Xi went out before the rush hour and arrived at the company without any hindrance. But what she never expected was that she met Qin Yinjian when she went downstairs to the company.


    She was not a few steps away from him, so he saw her naturally, but because he was surrounded by a group of people, and he didn''t know if he was discussing something important, Lu Xi didn''t come forward to say hello, and slipped into the staff elevator.


    Last night, she specially sent a message to ask An Tingjie. An Tingjie clearly said that Qin Yinjian had not returned to Jiangbei. How could she bump into Qin Yinjian in the company?


    After Lu Xi thinks about it, it is most likely that An Tingjie doesn''t know Qin Yinjian''s itinerary, because An Tingjie will never lie to her.


    When Lu Xi arrived at the office, the office was still empty. She turned on the computer and made herself a cup of scented tea. Drinking scented tea is both delicious and beautifying. It kills two birds with one stone, so great.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Lu does not drink coffee unless he is very tired.


    When Lu Xi came back after making tea, her colleagues had arrived one after another, and she didn''t care about others. She opened the computer file and sorted out the materials that could be used today.


    For a large group like Shengtian, a project may be tens of billions or even tens of billions of transactions. The working documents are checked layer by layer before being sent to the top.


    If the people in the front made mistakes, but the colleagues in the back can find out, then the problem is not too big.


    When the file arrives in Lu Xi''s office, any information is directly handed over to the president. It is impossible to make any mistakes, so when you are busy, you may work overtime. When you are relaxed... Lu Xi works here for a long time It''s been a year, and it seems that there is no time when work is easy.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, people like Qin Yinjian must have a long list of money in their account while sitting and drinking tea every day without doing anything.


    It is true that there is a long list of money in the account, but Qin Yinjian does not sit and drink tea every day and do nothing. On the contrary, he has a lot of work to do every day, and sometimes he spends most of a month on the plane .


    Maybe the busy project in the morning is in the United States, and the busy project in the evening will be in another country thousands of miles away. It will take a lot of time just to travel. Compared with the nine-to-five work of ordinary people, he really has to work much harder.


    Therefore, this society is sometimes very fair. If you want to get more generous remuneration, you have to spend relatively more time and energy.


    Just after Lu Xi checked the file and saved it before closing it, An Tingjie rushed over: "Lu Xi, Boss Qin didn''t close his eyes all night, so hurry up and make him a cup of coffee, the sooner the better, after a while He has an important meeting to chair."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Qin Yinjian is really a man. Does he think he is made of iron? He often stays up all night because of his busy work, and continues to work the next day. If this continues, no matter how good his body is, he will be fucked.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for himself, but his family will definitely love him. With such a happy family, why don''t you know how to cherish it.

 Chapter 1425

    Although she was very dissatisfied with Qin Yinjian borrowing coffee to refresh himself when he was tired, Lu Xi couldn''t change anything. She still made coffee for Qin Yinjian in the fastest time.


    When she sent coffee to his office, Qin Yinjian was still discussing things with several men and women in suits and leather shoes. Lu Xi went in quietly, put the coffee on his desk without disturbing their conversation, and was about to retreat quietly.


    Just turning around, someone stopped her: "Lu Xi?"


    Hearing someone calling her name, and the voice was somewhat familiar to Lu Xi, she looked back, only to find that she knew someone who was discussing work with Qin Yinjian, who was her college classmate and had a good relationship back then .


    The man came to Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, do you work in Shengtian?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "well, it''s been a while."


    The man said again, "Why haven''t you been mentioned by the senior?"


    The senior, of course, refers to Qin Yinjian. Let''s not say that the relationship between this person and Qin Yinjian has not reached the point where Qin Yinjian can tell him everything. Secondly, even if the relationship has been achieved, Qin Yinjian''s indifferent temperament will not Don''t tell anyone anything.


    Besides, Lu Xi feels that the unclear relationship between himself and Qin Yinjian is shameful at all. Qin Yinjian, who is so proud, is definitely unwilling to publicize it to the outside world.


    Before Lu Xi answered, the man asked again: "you will appear here, you must be working in Shengtian headquarters, what position do you currently hold? With your ability and your relationship with seniors, I think... ..."


    This man knows the past of Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian, but he doesn''t know the present of Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian. He thinks that his relationship with Lu Xi was not bad back then, and now it''s not the time for the official meeting, so he can''t control it for a while. A few more gossips are inevitable.


    Lu Xi knew that he was unintentional, but it was very embarrassing to her ears. She knew exactly who she was now, so she had to hide her embarrassment with a smile: "well, I work here, but now it''s work It''s time, I''ll go out first, and treat you to dinner after work."


    That man: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi didn''t dare to see what kind of expression Qin Yinjian would have. He dropped his words and fled in embarrassment.


    When going out, Lu Xi met Zhou Qingqing again, Zhou Qingqing greeted her with a smile: "Lu Xi, I made coffee for Mr. Qin again."


    Lu Xi nodded, and if he missed Zhou Qingqing, he would leave.


    Zhou Qingqing turned around to block her way, and said, "Lu Xi, you are so lucky to be able to make coffee for Mr. Qin every day and enter his office casually. You must not know that you are now the envy of unmarried women in the company I heard a gossip yesterday that many people are waiting for Mr. Qin to get tired of you. However, with your beauty and beauty, Mr. Qin will definitely not get tired of you, so you should take care of me. "


    No matter how you hear Zhou Qingqing''s words, people feel that there is a sour taste of sarcasm, which makes Lu Xi very uncomfortable to hear, and she replied rudely: "Zhou Qingqing, you must not know, you are also a celebrity in the company now ah."


    Zhou Qingqing pointed at herself: "Me? Are you kidding me? If you want to talk about popularity, I''m definitely not as popular as you."


    Lu Xi smiled slightly: "isn''t it? Everyone knows that you are the best informed. Whether it''s the president''s business or private affairs, it seems that you know better than him. Even if Mr. Qin is tired of anyone, you know very well Looks sure."


    Zhou Qingqing heard that Lu Xi was saying that she was meddling, her face turned dark, and she wanted to explode, but considering the example of two colleagues the previous week, she could only suppress her anger: "Lu Xi, no matter what, I will Treat you as a colleague, as for how you think of me, that is your business, but please give me a way to survive."


    "No, I''m asking you to leave me a way to survive. I still want to stay in Shengtian and do my job well and get the salary I deserve." Whether it''s working in Shengtian President''s secretarial team, or facing Those people in the Lu family, they all made Lu Xi understand a truth - good people are bullied!


    Blindly forbearance will only make those people get ahead, so when it''s time to be tough, she must be tough, because she doesn''t rely on them for food, and her benefactor is rich, powerful and powerful, giving her the power to "do whatever she wants".


    What is she afraid of these people doing?


    How they want to talk about her behind her back, she can''t control their mouths, but to mock her a few words in front of her face, she is not big enough to talk and laugh with them.


    In the future, she will do ghosts to kill ghosts, and Buddhas to destroy Buddhas.


    Zhou Qingqing wanted to provoke Lu Xi, but she returned to the office full of anger, and she couldn''t tell others about her anger. In case Lu Xi made a small report, she had to pack up and leave.


    ...


    Lu Xi is not a troublemaker, but if anyone wants to find something about her, she will never be bullied. It makes Zhou Qingqing uncomfortable, but she is happy in her heart.


    She returned to her office, printed twenty copies of the document she had just checked, and then took the printed document to the meeting room and placed it neatly on everyone''s desk.


    Lu Xi made preparations, and the meeting time was almost up. Some senior executives of the company came to the meeting room first, and Qin Yinjian and the leaders of the partner entered the room last.


    Qin Yinjian was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. In a group of people in black suits, he looked even more dazzling, which made Lu Xi couldn''t help but take another look at him.


    Damn, no matter how you look at this man, he is so handsome. No matter in work or in life, no matter how cold his face is, his charming temperament will not be damaged in the slightest.


    When Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian, his eyes also looked over, but Lu Xi didn''t dare to look at him, so he quickly looked away, but he always felt that he was staring at her for several seconds.


    Because Lu Xi is in charge of the final review of the materials, she has to participate in the whole meeting, and is responsible for recording some notes and the key points of the president''s speech and the key points of the other party''s person in charge.


    This year, Lu Xi did not take part in this kind of meeting. It can be said that she has reached the point where Qin Yinjian can know what he wants to do with a small movement or a look, so their cooperation in work is still very good Yes, this is another relationship that Qin Yinjian takes her on business trips most of the time.


    No matter which information Qin Yinjian wants, Lu Xi can hand it to him accurately at the first time. Some people in the room admire Mr. Qin''s knowledge of people, but only Lu Xi''s college classmates think it''s nothing .


    In the past, everyone in their school knew that these two were gifted teenagers with high IQs, and few people could catch up with them.


    These two people not only have high IQ, but also have high vision. Whoever partners with them will definitely suffer a lot, and in the end things will not be done well, but when the two of them are together, they cooperate seamlessly in everything they do.

 Chapter 1426

    Unexpectedly, not long after the meeting, there was an obvious error in a set of information in the document. Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi discovered it immediately before other people discovered it.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian, who was also looking up at her. Their eyes collided in the air, but his eyes were too deep and complicated, and Lu Xi couldn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    She opened her mouth to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it. She was the final reviewer of this document. No matter what went wrong, as long as she didn''t check it out, it must be her fault.


    At this moment, special assistant Ning who participated in the meeting also found the problem. He leaned into Qin Yinjian''s ear and whispered something. After getting Qin Yinjian''s nod of approval, he said to everyone in the meeting: " I''m sorry everyone, I took the wrong information, please give us a few minutes, and I''ll get someone to send the correct document right away."


    Ning Tezhu gave Lu Xi a look before going out, Lu Xi hurriedly followed, and when he left the conference room, Ning Tezhu said seriously: "Lu Xi, it''s not the first day you have reviewed the materials, how can you commit such a crime A low-level mistake?"


    Lu Xi carefully reviewed this information in the morning, and paid special attention to this set of data. She remembered clearly that there was nothing wrong at the time. Why did it go wrong when it was printed out?


    What link went wrong?


    Could it be that someone changed her document?


    It''s not impossible for someone to change her documents because she doesn''t like her, but there are so many people in the office. If someone touches her computer, everyone else can see it. The risk is very high. Who would take such a big risk? How about risking her?


    Lu Xi thought of a few people in her mind, but before the matter was clarified, she could not talk nonsense, so she could only nod and admit her mistake to Ning Tezhu: "Ning Tezhu, it was my negligence, and I am fully responsible for this matter."


    Assistant Ning said as he walked, "Can you take responsibility for such a big matter? Even if you have an unusual relationship with Mr. Qin, as long as it is related to Shengtian, do you think Mr. Qin will spare you lightly?"


    Lu Xi knew how serious this matter was. During the business meeting between President Shengtian and his partner, the data and data prepared by his subordinates turned out to be wrong. Let''s not talk about the impact of these news on Shengtian. It''s these people Lu Xi can''t afford to waste the time.


    Lu Xi has no way to explain, nor can she bear this responsibility. She can only admit her mistake first: "Ning Tezhu, it is indeed my negligence that caused the error in the information. No matter what decision the company makes, I will accept it."


    "Lu Xi, please don''t say anything about this matter. Wait until the meeting is over to see what Mr. Qin means." Ning Tezhu has been with Qin Yinjian all year round. Although he is responsible for work, he has great feelings for Qin Yin The relationship between Jian and Lu Xi is still clear.


    Lu Xi has a special relationship with Qin Yinjian, but she is very interesting in her work, and she never neglects her work because of her relationship with Qin Yinjian. On the contrary, her performance this year is commendable in the whole secretarial team ordered.


    It is because of knowing Lu Xi''s ability to handle affairs and her serious attitude towards work that when something happened, she had not received Qin Yinjian''s instructions, and Ning Tezhu was willing to stand up to defend Lu Xi.


    "Ning Tezhu, thank you!" Although there are scheming women like Zhou Qingqing in the company, there are also people like An Tezhu and Ning Tezhu who are very friendly to Lu Xi.


    In the year of working in Shengtian, Lu Xi had some troubles, but more time is still enjoyable. No matter where he goes, there are always more good people than bad people. As long as one''s heart is kind, it will always attract the same kind people people.


    Ning Tezhu said again: "Don''t say thank you first, I don''t even know if I can help you. Now you change the data first, and print out 20 copies immediately, trying to minimize the loss."


    "Well. I''ll go right away." Lu Xi immediately devoted himself to his work, eager to make up for what he had done and minimize the risk.


    Lu Xi printed the documents, and Ning Tezhu sorted her out. It took the two of them a few minutes to print out the new documents and hand them over to the participants in the conference room.


    Next, Lu Xi participated in the meeting more carefully, for fear that he would make a little mistake. Fortunately, the meeting went very smoothly, and this incident did not seem to cause much trouble.


    After the meeting, Qin Yinjian walked in the front to send the person in charge of the other party, and the other two special assistants followed behind him. Ning special assistant was a little slower, waiting for Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, don''t deal with this matter Anyone in the meeting room can talk about it."


    Lu Xi nodded: "well, I know."


    This incident can be big or small. Of course, Lu Xi will not reveal the news. She has to find a way to make the villain who hides in the dark and modifies her file data show up by himself.


    At this time, Lu Xi''s college classmates also slowed down and waited for Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, let me treat you to dinner at noon. Let''s call the seniors together to talk about the old days. We only talk about private affairs, not business affairs."


    Lu Xizheng was worried about what went wrong just now, how could he have the heart to accompany his classmates to have dinner, and it was even more impossible to call Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Mosheng, are you returning to China to develop now?"


    Xiao Mosheng nodded: "Well, I came back to learn business with my dad. This time I came to study with the elders. I didn''t expect to meet you and Senior Qin here. In fact, I never expected that I was so close to us back then. The familiar student Qin turned out to be Shengtian''s new president."


    Lu Xi smiled and deliberately ignored Qin Yinjian''s topic: "Xiao Mosheng, since you have returned to China to develop, we can make appointments at any time in the future. I still have a lot of things to do today. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Xiao Mosheng patted Lu Xi''s shoulder with one hand, and joked: "Oh, are you going to be the wife of the president of Shengtian soon? You look down on us old classmates, and you don''t even want to show your face when you are invited to dinner."


    If someone else said this, Lu Xi would definitely feel that there was something in the other person''s words, and said such words on purpose to stab her weakness, but Xiao Mosheng would never.


    Lu Xi knew Xiao Mosheng well. This man didn''t have the prudence that a businessman should have. On the contrary, he was careless and said whatever came to his mind. In the past, he often lamented that he was not suitable for business, but he was the only son in their family. If he didn''t take over his father''s company, his father would have to give the company away.


    It was precisely because Xiao Mosheng had no other intentions that Lu Xi didn''t know how to answer when he heard his words. Once again, she could only use a smile to cover up her embarrassment: "Xiao Mosheng..."


    Before Lu Xi could say anything, she suddenly felt a very cold look on her body. When she raised her head, she met Qin Yinjian''s eyes again, but his eyes just swept across her body .

 Chapter 1427

    Although Qin Yinjian just glanced at Lu Xi, Lu Xi also knew that he was warning her that it was absolutely not allowed to discuss private matters in the company, so she hurriedly said: "Xiao Mosheng, it has been three or four years since we graduated , A lot of things have changed, let¡¯s have a good chat when we have time. Today you go to your work first, and I¡¯m going to take care of my work too.¡±


    Lu Xi repeatedly declined, and Xiao Mosheng was not an ignorant person: "Well, I will invite you to have dinner with Senior Qin when you are free, and then you are not allowed to refuse me."


    "Of course I have no problem." Lu Xi has no problem, but if Qin Yinjian has any problem, then don''t care about her business. Based on Lu Xi''s understanding of Qin Yinjian, it might be difficult for Xiao Mosheng to invite Qin Yinjian to dinner, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Then you leave your current mobile phone number to me so that I can find you." Xiao Mosheng said while holding the mobile phone, "The social software account and phone number you used when you were in school are useless. I have been looking for you everywhere these years. You, but no one has heard of you, I thought you disappeared, but I didn''t expect you to go back to Jiangbei to develop together with Senior Qin."


    In recent years, Lu Xi doesn''t like to give her contact information to others, but the other party is Xiao Mosheng, and she can''t refuse, or it may be because of what Xiao Mosheng just said that he has been looking for her all these years.


    She always thought that no one cared about her during the year when she gave birth to Lu Lu in hiding and the two years after she raised Lu Lu. It turned out that there was, but she didn''t know it.


    After experiencing so many things, Lu Xi''s heart is very hard. She is hard-hearted to those who have hurt her and tried to hurt her. No matter how they treat her, she will fight back with more vicious means. Only by doing this can she protect Lu Lu and herself better.


    At the same time, Lu Xi''s heart is also very soft. Those who cared about her in the past and those who care about her now only need to say a few nice words to her, and her heart can be completely soft.


    ...


    After Xiao Mosheng left, Lu Xi immediately returned to her desk. She did not delay for a moment to open the file and found the time of the last change and save before the document was printed for the first time.


    The file change time shows 9:47:52. If she remembers correctly, the time when the file was last changed and saved, she was delivering coffee to Qin Yinjian.


    It may be because she has been with Qin Yinjian for a long time, and he has the habit of treating time as money. Therefore, every time she enters Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi habitually glances at some clocks hanging on the wall. At that time, she It was 9:47 when he entered Qin Yinjian''s office.


    As long as it is confirmed that this change is not her, it can be proved that someone else moved her computer when she was not there. Lu Xi looked up at the people in the office.


    There are more than seventy people in their office area, and the entire floor is their office area, and everyone is working hard and focused. It is impossible for her to see who moved her computer from her performance.


    It seems that she can only use some other means, of course, the premise is that she can still work in Shengtian smoothly.


    Can she continue to work in the secretarial team of the president of Shengtian Group?


    Lu Xi looked up at Qin Yinjian''s office not far away. The door of his office was closed tightly, and he didn''t know what he was doing in it Maybe he was ordering his people to come and let her pack up and leave.


    This time she made such a big mistake, he has every reason to fire her, but is he willing to give her some time to find out who framed her before firing her?


    It''s not good to feel that one''s own destiny is in the hands of others. Lu Xi has experienced it too many times, but she is not yet strong enough to decide her own destiny.


    Forget it, don''t think about such troublesome things, and do the work well first, no matter whether Qin Yinjian is willing to give her a chance or not, she must have a clear conscience.


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Yinjian, who is in the president''s office, is indeed dealing with data errors.


    Before Qin Yinjian could speak, Ning Tezhu had the courage to say: "Mr. Qin, we all know that such low-level mistakes cannot be made, but in the case of Lu Xi''s hard work and excellent performance this year, Can I give her another chance?"


    Qin Yinjian''s cold eyes swept across his four special assistants one by one: "I''ll give you an hour. Without affecting other people''s work, you must find out the person who tampered with Lu Xi''s computer file data."


    Qin Yinjian said such a sentence as soon as he opened his mouth, which was completely beyond the expectation of the four special assistants. They all thought that he would be so angry because Lu Xi made such a low-level mistake.


    It turned out not to be!


    But obviously Lu Xi didn''t say anything, and Qin Yinjian didn''t have any evidence in hand. How could he be sure that someone else tampered with the documents in Lu Xi''s computer instead of Lu Xi''s own negligence?


    The four special assistants all had the same question, but everyone looked at me and I looked at you. No one dared to question him. In the end, Special Assistant Ning stood up and said: "President Qin, we don''t have any evidence now. Lu Xi didn''t say anything, so we wonder if other employees are not very good? "


    The other four special assistants also nodded, expressing their agreement with Ning special assistant''s statement, but Qin Yinjian only gave them a simple and unconvincing reason: "Lu Xi can''t make such a low-level mistake .¡±


    Four special assistants: "..."


    Is their president having a convulsion or something?


    He who has always believed in the facts and said such irresponsible words this time, is it just because the object is his little lover, so he has to protect her without principle.


    "Second Young Master, don''t you want to be so arbitrary in this matter?" Ning Tezhu said again, but his title changed this time, it was no longer Mr. Qin but Second Young Master.


    This title means that he indirectly explained to Qin Yinjian that he is an old employee of Qin Yue who stayed with Qin Yinjian. He not only has to listen to the new president''s orders, but also reminds the new president at critical moments.


    No matter what the other party calls, Qin Yinjian''s decision will not change, and he is still firm. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "you have fifty-eight minutes left."


    Assistant Ning: "..."


    It is said that once the emperor and the courtiers, Shengtian is now at the helm of Qin Yinjian, and his decisions about what happened in Shengtian are like the imperial decree of the emperor.


    He said that someone had tampered with the documents in Lu Xi''s computer, so they could only check it, but it was not a simple matter for them to find out the truth for an hour without any clue or even non-existence.


    Qin Yinjian added: "I don''t want anyone else to know about this matter except the person involved."


    The four special assistants nodded one by one: "Yes."

 Chapter 1428

    Yang Jing, Lin Ling, Zhou Qingqing...


    There are more than 70 people in Qin Yinjian''s secretary team. Lu Xi can''t say that she is familiar with all of them, but she knows everyone. These three people usually like to gossip behind her back. Could it be that they tampered with her documents? ?


    With this idea, Lu Xi immediately denied it. To be honest, these three people like to gossip behind people''s backs but they are not very courageous. They should not have the courage to tamper with her documents quietly.


    Therefore, Lu Xi must be someone else who tampered with her documents, but there are so many other people, and she has no clue at all, how can she find out?


    Lu Xi hopes that she can find the guy hiding in the dark corner before Qin Yinjian dismisses her, so that she may have the opportunity to continue working in Shengtian.


    Seeing the time passing by, maybe Qin Yinjian''s people will come to tell her to pack up and leave, but now she still has no clue, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Lu Xi!"


    Just as Lu Xi was thinking about it, she suddenly heard An Tingjie''s voice, which made her startled and swallowed nervously: "An, assistant An, what do you want from me?"


    An Tinger said: "It''s time for lunch break, I''ll ask you to have lunch."


    Lu Xi carefully confirmed: "it''s just lunch, don''t you have anything else to tell me?"


    An Tingjie smiled and put the bento box on Lu Xi''s desk: "I really have something to tell you, but it''s not important. You go to eat first, and come to my office to find me after eating."


    Lu Xi confirmed again: "it''s really just a trivial matter?"


    An Tingjie simply opened the bento box for Lu Xi. As soon as the box was opened, the fragrance overflowed, and Lu Xi was about to drool when he smelled it. He didn''t care about the data tampering incident. Let''s fill his stomach first.


    Lu Xi said, "then I''ll go to the staff restaurant first."


    An Tingjie nodded: "Go."


    There is a special staff restaurant in Shengtian Headquarters. All the configurations of the restaurant are made according to the five-star hotel. There are famous chefs invited and menus are prepared. You can order anything you want from the eight major Chinese cuisines plus Western food.


    But no matter how delicious the food is, you will get tired of eating it every day, so Lu Xi got a small stove that someone opened for her, and every day there are different kinds of delicious food delivered to her.


    "Lu Xi, I''m going to the restaurant too, let''s go together." It was Gao Tiantian, a colleague who had a better relationship with Lu Xi this year, who called Lu Xi. They used to go to the restaurant to eat together, but since the last time After Qin Yinjian said that in the office, Gao Tiantian alienated Lu Xi.


    These days, Lu Xi has approached Gao Tiantian, but the other party''s attitude towards her is lukewarm. After a long time, Lu Xi also gave up. Today, Gao Tiantian took the initiative to find Lu Xi again. Lu Xi was still happy: "OK ah."


    The two of them seemed like nothing had happened. They talked and laughed and came to the staff restaurant. As soon as they sat down, Gao Tiantian said, "Lu Xi, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Xi was puzzled: "why did you suddenly say sorry to me?"


    Gao Tiantian said: "In the past two weeks, I deliberately alienated you and ignored you. It was my fault. I apologize to you."


    Lu Xi smiled: "Oh, it''s okay. Aren''t we sitting together for dinner again now? "


    Lu Xi didn''t take this matter seriously, but Gao Tiantian paid special attention to it: "Lu Xi, do you know why I deliberately alienate you and don''t want to be with you?"


    Of course Lu Xi understood, but she blurted out three words: "Why?"


    Gao Tiantian said again: "I have heard a lot of gossip about the relationship between you and Mr. Qin this year, but I have never believed that those are true. It is absolutely impossible for the Lu Xi I know to be clean It''s the kind of lowly and shameless woman."


    There is an abnormal relationship between Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian. Qin Yinjian admitted it himself. This matter can be said to be an open secret of their secretary team. Now that Gao Tiantian said that, Lu Xi didn''t know whether Gao Tiantian scolded her on purpose, or she really didn''t believe that there was an affair between Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian.


    No matter what kind of attitude Gao Tiantian has, these words are offensive to Lu Xi, she smiled bitterly: "Tiantian, maybe I''m going to disappoint you, I''m really the cheap one you said and don''t want to woman with a face."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s own confession, Gao Tiantian''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were very painful: "Lu Xi, why do you admit it? You don''t need to admit it, why do you admit it?"


    Lu Xi said again: "well, let''s not talk about anything else, let''s eat first."


    Gao Tiantian persuaded earnestly: "Lu Xi, you know that being taken care of by Mr. Qin is shameless and shameless, so why do you continue? Why can''t you think about your future life? Lu Xi, youth eats In a few years, every woman of us will grow old and weak, do you understand?"


    Every time Gao Tiantian said a word, it pierced Lu Xi''s heart like a steel needle, but Lu Xi couldn''t get angry with her yet, because the other party was persuading her in the cloak of caring for her.


    But Lu Xi doesn''t need to care about her so much, so her answer is very straightforward: "because of money. In this world, there is everything if there is money. No matter how powerful a character is, they may bow down for money .¡±


    Gao Tiantian grabbed Lu Xi''s hand and was very emotional: "Lu Xi, I know you are beautiful, but don''t forget that you are not only young and beautiful, you also graduated from a famous American university. Why can''t you make money with such an excellent job? How about being an underground lover that others can''t see?"


    Gao Tiantian''s excitement attracted the attention of the table next to her. Lu Xi withdrew her hand forcefully and said politely: "Gao Tiantian, I will walk my own way in life. I don''t need others to guide me."


    Lu Xi has worked hard to bear Gao Tiantian, but Gao Tiantian doesn''t seem to know, maybe it''s not that she doesn''t know, but she has some morbid attachment to this matter: "Lu Xi, leave him and Shengtian. Leave Shengtian and leave Without him, you can live a good life wherever you go with your ability."


    Lu Xi hooked her lips slightly, with a sarcastic arc on her face: "Gao Tiantian, thank you for your concern for me, but you are not me, and you don''t know what I need most. Compared with money, really, those so-called dignity, What is so-called is not important to me, all I want is money."


    "Lu Xi!" Gao Tiantian yelled angrily. After he yelled, he realized that he had lost his composure. He calmed down and said, "Lu Xi, you need money, and I can help you earn it together, but please change the way Okay? I used to listen to you, now you just listen to me once, okay?"


    "I''m full, let''s take a step first, and you eat slowly." No matter how delicious the delicacies are, after hearing Gao Tiantian''s words, Lu Xi lost her taste, and she didn''t want to hear what Gao Tiantian said anymore.

 Chapter 1429

    Yes, Lu Xi admits that the relationship between her and Qin Yinjian is abnormal. She knows that it is contemptible for her to make money by selling her body, but she also makes money by her own ability. She doesn''t steal or grab, and she doesn''t Why can''t it affect the relationship between others and Qin Yinjian?


    Gao Tiantian wanted to say something, but Lu Xi had gone away, leaving her alone looking at Lu Xi''s back, with a happy and struggling expression: "Lu Xi, there are so many ways to make money, why do you choose this way? "


    She really doesn''t understand that Lu Xi, who is so good in her eyes, would use such dirty means to make money and sleep with someone she doesn''t love. Wouldn''t Lu Xi feel sick?


    "Gao Tiantian!" As soon as Lu Xi left, Ning Tezhu sat in Gao Tiantian''s position, "tell me why you quietly tampered with Lu Xi''s computer file data."


    Gao Tiantian looked calm: "What do you mean?"


    Special assistant Ning said: "Lu Xi''s computer has a boot secret. Today, when she went to make coffee for Mr. Qin, the computer automatically went to sleep, and we asked the IT department to find out that at 9:47 this morning, her When the computer is woken up, there is a password. Lu Xi''s password is not simple. It is difficult for professionals to break it in such a short time. If the possibility of being cracked by someone is excluded, then there is only one possibility left, which is The person who moves her computer knows her power-on password. Lu Xi has been working in Shengtian for a year, and there are not many people who have a good relationship, especially you are the only one who is good enough to know her power-on password. "


    Ning Tezhu''s analysis was in place, but Gao Tiantian remained calm as usual: "You can suspect that I moved her computer, but what evidence do you have to prove it was me?"


    Ning Tezhu said with a smile: "we can''t be sure that you did this, but I just heard what you said to Lu Xi. I don''t think there will be anyone else except you."


    "Yes. I changed the data in the document. Whatever you want to do with me, I don''t care anyway." Gao Tiantian admitted very readily. She never thought that this matter would be hidden. She originally thought that Lu Xi would go first I know, I didn''t expect Ning Tezhu to know first.


    Ning Tezhu said, "Why do you want to do this?"


    Gao Tiantian: "didn''t you monitor our conversation? Then you should know very well that the reason I did this is to let Lu Xi leave Qin Yinjian and Shengtian."


    "What I want to know is why you want her to leave President Qin?" Assistant Ning stared fixedly at Gao Tiantian for a while, and he was sure that Gao Tiantian had no other thoughts about their President Qin, so there must be something else what reason.


    Gao Tiantian smiled bitterly, and said, "because I hope that Lu Xi can be an upright person, instead of being a mean and shady little lover who is kept by others."


    Ning Tezhu: "So you think you are helping her by doing this?"


    Gao Tiantian: "Yes."


    Ning Tezhu sneered: "In the afternoon, you should submit your resignation to the company yourself. This matter will end here. I don''t want more people to know."


    Gao Tiantian: "Lu Xi didn''t say anything today, why do you think the data in her computer file has been tampered with?"


    Special assistant Ning is not a talkative person, but he really wants to answer this question: "The reason is very simple, because Mr. Qin believes that Lu Xi will not make such a low-level mistake."


    Gao Tiantian didn''t understand: "Why did Mr. Qin believe her?"


    Special assistant Ning said: "you are not the only one who cares about Lu Xi in this world, someone cares more than you, and he will not use such naive methods as you. You have to understand that you will not help Lu Xi by doing this hurt her."


    Gao Tiantian: "I never thought of hurting Lu Xi."


    Ning Tezhu: "You didn''t intend to hurt her, but what you did hurt her. If you are really good for her, hand in your resignation letter in the afternoon, and rot this matter in your stomach, never Mention it to others."


    ...


    In the afternoon, not long after going to work, Lu Xi heard the news that Gao Tiantian had resigned and left. It is said that someone in Gao Tiantian''s family was sick and urgently needed her to go back to her hometown to take care of her, so the above also approved it.


    But Lu Xi knows that Gao Tiantian''s departure must not be the reason everyone knows. It should be that Gao Tiantian planned to leave Shengtian before talking to her. Gao Tiantian hoped that she would leave Shengtian with her.


    Lu Xi really wanted to call and ask, but even if she got through, she didn''t know what else she could tell Gao Tiantian. After thinking for a long time, Lu Xi didn''t make this call.


    ...


    Before leaving get off work, Qin Yinjian went on a business trip again. Before leaving, An Tingjie came to her side and said: "Lu Xi, Mr. Qin didn''t pursue the data error, so don''t worry about it."


    Lu Xi excitedly said: "Mr. Qin won''t pursue it?"


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin won''t hold you accountable, and I hope you don''t investigate any more things."


    Lu Xi: "I didn''t say anything, how did he know I was checking?"


    After asking this sentence, Lu Xi knew that he was unnecessary. Who is Qin Yinjian, the president of Shengtian, and what his employees do in private? As long as he wants to know, there is nothing he cannot know.


    An Tingjie said: "President Qin didn''t pursue this matter, you just pretend it didn''t happen, just be more careful in doing things in the future, don''t think about it, think that someone in the company tampered with your data, think about us like this Big Shengtian, how could such a thing happen."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    An Tingjie added: "Boss Qin told you, just follow through."


    Lu Xi nodded: "OK."


    Since Qin Yinjian doesn''t hold her accountable, she can still stay in Shengtian to work. It doesn''t matter who tampered with her data, but she must be more careful in her work in the future, and she must not be caught again Chance framed her.


    Lu Xi, who had been trembling for a whole day, finally received good news when he got off work. He felt extremely relaxed in an instant, and felt that the air when he was walking on the street today was sweet.


    Lu Xi went to the supermarket first, bought some ingredients that Lu Lu liked to eat, and then went home humming a little song.


    Seeing Lu Xi coming back, Teacher Zhang, who was so anxious and sweating profusely, was relieved: "Lu Xi, it''s good if you come back, Lu Lu is hiding in the corner again and ignoring others, how can I talk to him He doesn''t say a word."


    "He may be worried that I won''t go home and get angry if he doesn''t see me hiding in the corner." Lu Xi glanced at Lu Lu who was huddled in the corner, and said to Teacher Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, you take care of Lu Lu during the day You''ve worked hard too, when I can come back in the future, you can go home and leave Lu Lu to take care of me."


    Teacher Zhang worried: "Is it really possible?"


    Lu Xi said, "of course. You can go home. Just leave Lu Lu to me. "


    "Yes." Teacher Zhang happily went to find her husband.

 Chapter 1430

    Lu Xi put the food bought from the supermarket in the kitchen, and then sent it to Lu Lu Lu: "Son, Mommy is back, are you unhappy?"


    "Mommy?" Lu Lu rubbed his eyes, as if he didn''t believe what he saw, because he used to wait for several days before seeing Mommy every Sunday after she left. Although Mommy said this morning that he would come back to accompany him, he still didn''t have much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Son!" Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu into her arms distressedly, "Mummy will definitely come back when she said she would come back to accompany you. If Mummy is delayed because of work, she will definitely call and tell you."


    "Mummy... I see, I will be obedient." Lu Lu blinked and grinned, revealing a mouthful of small but extremely white teeth.


    Lu Xi rubbed his head: "my stupid son. How can you be so stupid. "


    Lu Lu rubbed against Mummy''s arms: "Mummy, I''m not stupid, I''m an obedient baby."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "well, my obedient baby, tell Mommy, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Lu Lu blurted out: "I want to eat Coke chicken wings."


    Lu Xi poked his forehead: "I know that you only like to eat Coke chicken wings, so Mommy went to the supermarket to buy chicken wings and Coke, and came back to make them for you."


    Lu Lu smiled sweetly: "OK."


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu: "Go, go make chicken wings with Mommy."


    Jingle Bell--


    Lu Xi was about to go to the kitchen, when the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang suddenly, which made her go to the kitchen stiffly, maybe it was Qin Yinjian who called.


    There are very few people who can call her, just those people from the Lu family and Qin Yinjian... So now there is a 50% possibility that it is Qin Yinjian, but Qin Yinjian is on a business trip again, he I don''t call her when I''m on a business trip.


    But in just a few seconds, so many thoughts flashed through Lu Xi''s mind. At the same time, she also walked to the coffee table and picked up her mobile phone. This confirmed her idea. It was really Qin Yinjian.


    "Son, Mommy wants to answer a call, you play by yourself first." Lu Xi put Lu Lu down, and then picked up the phone to answer, "Are you looking for me?"


    In the past, although the man on the other end of the phone was indifferent, he could talk, but today he didn''t say a word when he got on the phone, and the other end of the phone was so quiet that Lu Xi thought he had hung up the phone: "Well, are you listening? "


    The other end of the phone still didn''t speak, and Lu Xi said, "if you''re not listening, I''ll hang up."


    Finally, the person on the other end of the phone said, "Where is it?"


    Isn''t he on a business trip?


    Why did you think of calling her again?


    Maybe he went back to her place again.


    Because of this worry, Lu Xi was so nervous that his heart picked up: "outside."


    Qin Yinjian said again, "come back in half an hour."


    Lu Xi: "back, where?"


    Then hung up over there.


    Didn''t this person say he was on a business trip? Didn''t he come back again?


    Lu Xi immediately called An Tingjie to confirm the situation: "Assistant An, didn''t Mr. Qin go on a business trip?"


    An Tinger said: "It''s a business trip, but there is heavy rain at the destination, the airport there can''t land, and the plane here can''t take off either."


    Lu Xi asked again, "where is she now?"


    Antitinger: "I''m off work."


    Lu Xi: "OK, then you are busy first."


    Qin Yinjian came back, and Lu Xi asked Mr. Zhang to go home again. Now Lu Lu is the only one to take care of her. What should she do?


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing Lu Lu''s eyes longing for Mommy''s love, Lu Xi really couldn''t bear to leave Lu Lu alone to others to take care of. After thinking about it, she called Qin Yinjian again. After getting through, the person over there answered, but there was no say.


    Lu Xi said: "Mr. Qin, today a friend asked me to take care of her child. Now it''s just me and the child. I really can''t leave. "


    Qin Yinjian: "where is it?"


    "At someone''s house, I also know that you took this job on a business trip today." Lu Xi squatted down and put the phone next to Lu Lu Lu''s mouth, "If you don''t believe it, I''ll let the baby talk to you."


    Lu Lu said angrily: "I don''t want to talk to the big villain."


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "the child doesn''t mean that you are a big villain, he''s just afraid of strangers Well, can you give me a day''s rest? I know you have a good heart, please, please."


    "I''m a big villain." After speaking, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone.


    This man is really stingy, he can remember a child''s unintentional words.


    "Mum, I''m not your baby, am I the one you picked up?" Just as Lu Xi put down her phone, she heard Lu Lu ask this question. She looked down and saw him frowning tightly and biting again Lips, a pitiful look that might cry at any time.


    Lu Xi is both helpless and distressed: "son, you are the baby that Mommy gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. How could you pick it up?"


    Lu Lu Nunu said with a small mouth: "You just told the big bad guy."


    Lu Xi explained: "son, Mommy lied to the big villain. Oh, no, he''s not the big villain, he''s Mommy''s boss, and he gave Mommy the job, so when he called Mommy, It is to let Mommy go to work. If Mommy doesn''t go, he will deduct Mommy''s salary. If Mommy''s work is deducted, Mommy won''t be able to eat delicious food with Lu Lu. "


    Lu Lu said distressedly: "Mum, let''s not eat delicious food."


    Lu Xi: "silly son, Mommy has money, which is enough for us mother and son to eat a lot of delicious food."


    Lu Lu: "Then Mommy, don''t go to work with the big villain."


    Lu Xi stroked the little guy''s head: "son, every adult of us has to go to work."


    Lu Lu: "Then Lu Lu has to grow up quickly, Lu Lu goes to work to raise Mommy, don''t be a big bad guy bullying Mommy."


    Lu Xi didn''t know why Lu Lu decided that Qin Yinjian was a big villain. He couldn''t listen to the explanation, and didn''t bother to explain: "Okay, Mommy will wait for Lu Lu to grow up and make money to support Mommy."


    "Well, Mommy is good." Lu Lu rubbed Lu Xi''s head, "Let''s make chicken wings."


    Lu Xi hooked her lips and smiled lightly: "obey!"


    ...


    Friend''s son?


    Friend''s son?


    When did this woman Lu Xi make friends he didn''t know?


    And the little kid called him a big villain just now. It seems that Lu Xi, a woman, often speaks ill of him in front of others.


    Qin Yinjian turned the mobile phone in his hand, and after much deliberation, he still called the phone. After getting through, the other end of the phone answered the phone immediately: "Mr. Qin, you are looking for me."


    "Go and check Lu for me right away..." In the middle of speaking, Qin Yinjian didn''t go any further. He thought and thought again, and finally said, "It''s okay, you are busy with your work."

 Chapter 1431

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinjian played with the phone again. After thinking for a while, he called Lu Xi again, and soon the connection was made there. Lu Xi''s voice came: "Is there anything else?"


    Qin Yinjian: "where is it?"


    Lu Xi: "Didn''t I tell you just now, I was helping to look after the children at a friend''s house."


    Qin Yinjian: "address."


    Lu Xi: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "you spend my time on others, what do you think I want to do?"


    Lu Xi: "not tonight, let''s do it another day. I''ll make it up to you another day. "


    Qin Yinjian: "address."


    Lu Xi: "bear it, it''s inconvenient for other people''s homes."


    What did this woman think of him?


    Could it be that he was looking for her for nothing but sleeping with her?


    However, this year seems to be the case.


    Lu Xi said again: "President Qin, it''s really inconvenient today. There are children here."


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone with a snap.


    Listening to the busy tone of the mobile phone, Lu Xi pouted: "who is it? There is no courtesy at all. "


    Lu Lu hurriedly hugged Lu Xi''s thigh: "Mommy, Lu Lu is polite, we don''t play with bad guys who are not polite."


    Lu Xi smiled: "well, ignore him."


    ...


    On the new day, Lu Xi got up early, made breakfast for Lu Lu, and waited for Teacher Zhang to come before she went to work in peace, but when she was about to arrive at the company, Gao Tiantian found Lu Xi.


    Gao Tiantian''s spirit is very bad, he looks like he didn''t sleep last night: "Tiantian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Tiantian took a deep breath and said, "Lu Xi, give me a few minutes. I want to tell you something."


    Lu Xi nodded: "tell me."


    Gao Tiantian took out a bank card and handed it to Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, there is one million in this card. As long as you are willing to leave Shengtian and Qin Yinjian, the million is yours."


    Lu Xi looked at Gao Tiantian in shock, and stuttered in shock: "Tiantian, what are you doing?"


    Gao Tiantian said: "I have made it very clear. As long as you leave Shengtian and Qin Yinjian, I will do my best to help you. If you like money, I will try my best to make money for you. "


    No matter how Lu Xi heard this, she felt something was wrong: "No, Tian Tian, ??I need money, and I will work hard to make money. What''s the matter if you give me money?"


    Gao Tiantian grabbed Lu Xi''s hand and forced the bank card into Lu Xi''s hand: "my family is in good condition, and I have saved some money at work these years, and I don''t usually have anything to spend, so I just want to earn it for you flower."


    Lu Xi admitted that she needed money, but she hadn''t fallen to the point of being sympathetic. She bit her lip: "although your family conditions are good and you have saved money at work, you can''t spend all the money for me. Do you think I It''s shameful to make money in this way, but do you think I can spend it happily if you give me money? Tiantian, I know you care about me, but really, I don''t need other people''s sympathy and concern, my own affairs, I can do well."


    Gao Tiantian excitedly said: "Lu Xi, why don''t you understand my mind?"


    "Tiantian, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. Thank you for your kindness, I''m so happy." Lu Xi returned the card to Gao Tiantian, smiled, "Go to work hard, and bless us more and more in the future good."


    Gao Tiantian didn''t give up and said: "Lu Xi, think about it again. As long as you think about it, call me anytime."


    Lu Xi didn''t pay attention to Gao Tiantian anymore. Why Gao Tiantian treated her like this can be seen from the way Gao Tiantian looked at her. I just blamed myself for not noticing before. I have a good relationship with Gao Tiantian. Maybe it''s because of this that Gao Tiantian thought she was willing to be nice to her .


    Lu Xi doesn''t reject homosexuals, but she doesn''t, and she can''t accept it.


    ...


    A day''s work starts with Gao Tiantian''s episode. Lu Xi tries her best to forget this episode, devote herself to her work, and never make the same low-level mistakes as yesterday.


    Not long after going to work, their president also arrived. He still followed his four special assistants as usual. When passing by their office area, he glanced at her, but Lu Xi was busy with work and didn''t notice.


    Lu Xi was busy with the work at hand, and it was almost time. As usual, she made coffee and sent it to Qin Yinjian. She still put the coffee on his desk and quit without saying a word. Qin Yin But Jian stopped her: "Aren''t you going to say something to me?"


    Lu Xi smiled: "do you want to hear what I have to say?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Early in the morning with a smile all over her face, she said what was she going to tell him?


    Lu Xi added: "it''s working time now. You told me that you want me to distinguish between public and private. Let''s talk about it after get off work if we have anything to do."


    Qin Yinjian darkened his face, put the pen in his hand on the desk and threw it heavily.


    Seeing that he was angry, Lu Xi blurted out flattering words: "You are so handsome!"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi smiled flatteringly: "Really, you are getting more and more handsome every day, so handsome that you almost blind my eyes. Suddenly I really want to sing a song to you, you are the light, you are Dian, you are the only myth, my great President Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "get out!"


    Lu Xi said with a smile, "obey!"


    Looking at the back of Lu Xi leaving in a hurry, Qin Yinjian gritted his teeth. Lu Xi, a woman, only pleases him when she is guilty. She must have done something bad behind his back.


    Qin Yinjian called An Tingjie on the internal line, and when he called, he didn''t speak. He just looked at An Tingjie so gloomyly, which made An Tingjie''s scalp tingle: "Mr. Qin, you are looking for me What''s up?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak.


    An Tingjie racked his brains to think, and asked tentatively, "About Lu Xi?"


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak, but An Tingjie observed his subtle expression changes, so he hurriedly reported the news he accidentally saw in the morning: "Gao Tiantian came to Lu Xi again this morning, and took a one hundred Wan''s card was given to Lu Xi, saying that Lu Xi could spend it freely, but Lu Xi didn''t accept it. "


    Qin Yinjian: "one million?"


    If someone gave her a million dollars, she would be able to make her happy like that. If he gave her less than a million dollars that time, why didn''t she ever see her smiling so happily at him from the bottom of her heart?


    An Tingjie nodded: "Yes, it''s one million."


    Qin Yin waved his hand, and An Tingjie hurried out of the office.


    Qin Yinjian picked up his mobile phone to open WeChat, tapped his finger, and transferred 10,000 yuan to Lu Xi. Remarks - spend whatever you want.


    Lu Xi received a message reminder at the first time. She turned on her mobile phone and saw Qin Yinjian transfer 10,000 yuan to her. Without thinking about it, she clicked to accept the transfer.


    However, Qin Yinjian replied with a big smiley face and text - thank you President Qin for your generosity, love you!

 Chapter 1432

    snort--


    Only when she received the money, Lu Xi, a woman, would be so happy.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s unconcerned reply, Qin Yinjian snorted coldly, but at the same time he enjoyed it very much, so he pointed his fingers and transferred 10,000 yuan to Lu Xi again.


    Then he raised Erlang''s legs gracefully, and waited quietly for Lu Xi''s reply.


    Received the transfer message again, Lu Xi couldn''t believe it, what happened to Qin Yinjian today? Transferring money to her for no reason, how can people feel uneasy about receiving it?


    After thinking about it, Lu Xi still took the money¡ª¡ªPresident Qin, your generosity makes you more and more handsome, I love you! The text is followed by a kiss and a smiley expression.


    When Qin Yinjian received the reply, the corners of his lips raised slightly unconsciously, and then continued to transfer money to Lu Xi in a very naive manner. With a little finger, another 10,000 yuan was transferred out without distress.


    Qin Yinjian transferred the money without distress, and Lu Xi was happy to receive the money. The gold master is in a good mood today, so she will work harder to please the gold master¡ª¡ªMr. Qin, my admiration for you is like the waves of the river. I can''t finish talking, so I finally converged into one sentence [Love you so much].


    In a short time, Lu Xi received 20 transfers of 10,000 yuan from Qin Yinjian, and she was really happy to receive it. After all, the 200,000 yuan was the total amount of her bonus plus bonus for a whole year of work.


    Lu Xi was happy to collect the money, and he was more attentive when replying to Qin Yinjian''s information. He wished to tell him all the nice things. This trick was also very effective for Qin Yinjian. His mood was very good all morning. very good.


    When An Tingjie came to the president''s office to report Qin Yinjian''s itinerary, he suspected that he had gone to the wrong door, so he couldn''t help but glance at the president a few more times: "President Qin, you are leaving for the airport."


    Qin Yinjian''s expression was serious instantly: "Let Lu Xi clean up."


    An Tingjie: "Okay, I''ll inform her right away."


    ...


    Suddenly hearing the news that she was going on a business trip, Lu Xi was full of reluctance. Before going out in the morning, she promised to sleep with Lu Lu at night and tell Lu Lu Lu Lu a bedtime story.


    Lu Lu''s child''s psychology is very sensitive now. If she breaks her promise to her child again, it may be difficult for Lu Lu to trust her in the future, so she must not leave Lu Lu alone.


    Is there any way to change Qin Yinjian''s mind and let him go out and take her with him?


    Lu hoped to see the time in the lower right corner of the computer. Seeing that the departure time was getting closer, but her mind was still blank, and she didn''t think of any thoughts.


    Just when Lu Xi couldn''t think of any way, she vaguely heard her colleagues behind her talking in a low voice, as if her boyfriend ate too spicy last night, got gastritis and was admitted to the hospital...


    Hearing this conversation, Lu Xi had a flash of light in her mind. The method of pretending to be sick should be able to escape. She immediately pinched her thigh hard with her hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched in pain. She didn''t let go until she pinched herself to death In a cold sweat, she just let go of her hand and covered her stomach, wailing: "Ouch..."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s cry of pain, the colleagues next to him immediately surrounded him. Seeing tears on Lu Xi''s forehead and pale face, he became nervous for a moment, "Lu Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It hurts...it hurts..." Lu Xi clutched her stomach, her expression was so painful that people felt that she could say three words at her limit. Seeing the anxious eyes of his colleagues, Lu Xi also felt a little complacent in his heart. It seems that his acting skills are still good.


    There was too much movement here, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, including An Tingjie, one of the special assistants of the president, who pushed aside the crowd and came to Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, you..."


    "It hurts!" Lu Xi gritted her teeth and squeezed out such a word. It may be because the performance is too hard, or it may be because she is afraid that her acting will be exposed. The sweat on her forehead has never stopped.


    "Lu Xi, I''ll help you downstairs first. You can call an ambulance." After An Tingjie confessed, he wanted to reach out to help Lu Xi. Unexpectedly, two powerful arms hugged Lu Xi faster than him , "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Why did Qin Yinjian come out? Why are you still hugging her?


    If he found out that she was pretending to be sick because she didn''t want to go on a business trip with him, he would definitely take her skin off.


    Whooshing clock--


    She is so pitiful, she will be exposed for the first time pretending to be sick.


    Everyone saw that this was not their usual president who was so cold that he couldn''t eat the fireworks in the world. Before they had time to think about what was going on between the president and Lu Xi, everyone immediately retreated and went back to their offices.


    Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi and rushed straight to the elevator. After entering the elevator, Lu Xi heard him say to her in a long-lost gentle voice: "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid. With me, you will be fine. "


    In the past, they climbed down the mountain and crossed the water together, and encountered danger. Every time he would hold her hand tightly and tell her with practical actions: "Lu Xi, with me here, you will be fine."


    Yes, all along, as long as he is there, she will be fine... So that year, when she had an accident, it was because he went back to Jiangbei and was not in the United States, and that incident made her lose him completely.


    Thinking of Qin Yinjian''s kindness to her in the past, and thinking of the thing that Lu Xi didn''t want to think of all her life, her heartache hit her like a tide, and she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    If she had been a little smarter that time, if she had been a little more defensive towards that family, she would never have fallen for that dead woman Cui Xianzhen, nor would she have lost Qin Yinjian completely.


    But if there is no if, the fact has already happened, and no one and no one can go back to the past.


    Lu Xi was fine at first, but because of the thought of the past, tears burst out of the embankment, and tears flowed. Qin Yinjian thought she was crying in pain, and slightly increased his strength to hug her: "don''t be afraid!"


    Lu Xi was sad, but she knew that she didn''t have the capital to be sad, so she told herself not to cry, especially not to show Qin Yinjian that he didn''t owe her anything, and he had no obligation to treat her unconditionally.


    Lu Xi bit her lips and tried to control her tears: "Boss Qin, I''m fine, please let me down first."


    Her words made Qin Yinjian, who was holding her tightly, stiffen, and even the air seemed to freeze...


    For a long time, for a long time, when the elevator reached the first floor from the top floor, Lu Xi broke the silence again: "Mr. Qin, I''m really fine, please let me down. I''m in the company now, you hold your like this Employees, it¡¯s not good for others to see.¡±


    Lu Xi clearly felt that Qin Yinjian''s strength in holding her was weakening a little bit, and the tenderness in his eyes was also replaced by indifference: "if you are not an employee of Shengtian, whether you live or die is related to my penny nothing."


    In other words, the reason why he was anxious was because she was an employee of Shengtian, and if something happened to her during work, Shengtian would have to bear a lot of responsibility.

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Yinjian ignored Lu Xi, but Lu Xi was sent to the hospital for a series of physical examinations. An Tingjie and his wife Li Xiaohua were with her.


    Seeing that their husband and wife had tossed with her for several hours, and finally found nothing wrong, Lu Xi felt very embarrassed: "Assistant Ante, Miss Xiaohua, I have caused you trouble."


    Li Xiaohua is also an employee of Shengtian. Because he and Lu Xi are not in the same department, there are relatively few chances to meet each other. But if Lu Xi has something to do, the two of them must stand up to help her immediately.


    To be honest, during the one year stay in Jiangbei, Lu Xi is most grateful to their husband and wife.


    Li Xiaohua patted Lu Xi on the shoulder with a smile: "we accompany you because we like you and treat you as a younger sister. We are all a family. You must not be polite to us two."


    This is one of the reasons why they like Lu Xi, and there is another reason that Li Xiaohua didn''t mention, it stands to reason that Lu Xi can also guess, but in the world of love, people with high IQs will not be able to get out if they get involved, really should As the old saying goes, those who are in the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear.


    Maybe it''s not that Lu Xi doesn''t know, but she doesn''t want to know, because she clearly understands that she and Qin Yinjian have no future, and she can''t be too greedy for Qin Yinjian''s kindness to her.


    An Tingjie said: "Boss Qin will not be able to return until about a week after a business trip, and the company has nothing to do these two days, so I will grant you a few days off on my own, and you can rest at home in these few days."


    Wages are deducted for vacation, more than 500 a day, and more than 2,000 in four days. It hurts to think about it. Lu Xi quickly shook his head: "Antezhu, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    An Tingjie said: "This is your annual leave, no deductions from wages, that''s the deal. We will send you back now, you have a good rest, if you want to eat, just call me, I will ask your sister-in-law to help you Do."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    As long as the salary is not deducted, she can talk about anything. She can take advantage of Qin Yinjian''s absence to accompany Lu Lu and try to help Lu Lu regain her sense of security. In this way, if she doesn''t go home occasionally in the future, Lu Lu will not be so afraid .


    ...


    Lu Xi didn''t dare to reveal her new address to An Tezhu, so she asked them to send her outside the community where she and Qin Yinjian lived. Just in case, Lu Xi went home After confirming that Qin Yinjian was not at home, she went to Lu Lu in peace.


    Lu Lu Lu has looked at the door countless times, and when he finally waited for Mommy to come back, he jumped into Lu Xi''s arms like a little rabbit happily: "Mommy, Mommy...I miss you so much. "


    Lu Xi hugged him and kissed him: "my little baby, Mommy misses you very much too."


    Seeing the mother and child hugging each other happily, Teacher Zhang was also happy. She poured a glass of water for Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, why did you leave work so early today?"


    Lu Xi said: "The company has nothing to do these days, so I came back early. Mr. Zhang, I will accompany Lu Lu when I go home. You should also go home to accompany your children and husband."


    Teacher Zhang: "There''s a bone porridge that''s just been cooked in the pot, and I''m about to get some for Lu Lu to eat."


    Lu Xi: "don''t bother me, I''ll make it for Lu Lu Lu to eat."


    Because of Teacher Zhang''s help, Lu Xi was relieved to leave Lu Lu Lu and go to work, so when she could accompany Lu Lu Lu, she hoped to give Teacher Zhang as much time as possible to go back to accompany her family.


    Because Mommy came back early, Lu Lu was very happy. This happy mouth was sweet: "Mr. Zhang''s porridge is delicious. Lu Lu likes to eat Mr. Zhang''s porridge the most."


    Teacher Zhang smiled and said, "Really?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "It''s really delicious."


    Mr. Zhang said he was pleased: "The teacher is very happy to make us Lu Lu like to eat."


    Lu Xi said: "it''s because you take good care of Lu Lu that the child likes you so much."


    Children are so simple, you like him and treat him well, he can feel it, so he will rely on you to treat you well.


    ...


    After dinner, Lu Xi plans to take Lu Lu out for a stroll, let him see more of the outside world and make more friends, so that his sense of security should gradually increase.


    At the beginning, Lu Xi chose this community to rent a house because she saw that the environment was good and there were children''s play facilities. Today she came to Lu Lu Lu to play, but she didn''t know that Lu Lu dismissed the toys played by those children: "Mommy, let''s not play with this child something to play with."


    Lu Xi was amused: "son, you are also a child."


    Lu Lu shook his head: "Lu Lu is more than three years old, he is a very big child. Look at that little guy, he doesn''t even know how to wipe his saliva, so I don''t want to play with them."


    Hearing Lu Lu''s milky voice disgusting others, Lu Xile cheered: "Lu Lu, your saliva and nose were running together not long ago, and Mommy didn''t even dislike you."


    Lu Lu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his mommy in disbelief. Is this his real mommy? How could the biological mother demolish her son like this?


    Those little guys were already dirty, and they cried at every turn. How could he, a child over three years old, play with those ignorant kids? He definitely couldn''t.


    Lu Xi rubbed his round face: "well, well, my son said he didn''t want to play with the little guy, so let''s stop playing. But it''s so early today, it''s not dark yet, so we can''t go home and go to bed. "


    Lu Lu thought for a while: "I want to go for a walk with Mommy."


    Lu Lu''s sensibility is always beyond Lu Xi''s expectation. Since Lu Lu is going out for a walk, Lu Xi thinks of Mangrove Bay not far from here.


    There is also a sea park in Mangrove Bay. It is said that the scenery at night is very beautiful, but Lu Xi is just hearing about it. She has been in Jiangbei for a year and has no chance to see it with her own eyes. Why don''t she take this opportunity today to show her Landing and walking around to see it.


    After making up his mind, Lu Xi took Lu Lu to Mangrove Bay, because the community they lived in was only a little more than one kilometer away from Mangrove Bay, and Lu Xi chose to walk.


    Along the way, Lu Lu kept talking: "Mum, this city is called Jiangbei, right?"


    Lu Xi was surprised and said: "Son, you are so smart. Mommy hasn''t told you yet, you already know that this city is called Jiangbei. "


    Lu Lu said: "Because Mommy is smart, Lu Lu is also smart."


    Every time she listens to Lu Lu Lu talk, Lu Xi will sigh that fortunately she insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu at that time, otherwise, where can I find such a caring heart to accompany her now.


    The mother and son talked and laughed, and arrived at Hongshuwan within a few minutes. Now the sky has darkened, and the lights of the Happy World on the sea have been turned on, colorful and beautiful, like a dream castle floating on the sea.


    Lu Lu excitedly said: "Mommy, the lights look good."


    Lu Xi nodded: "well, it''s so beautiful."


    It''s a pity that the Sea Paradise is not open to the public, and ordinary people like them can only take a look at it from a distance on the shore. If the sea paradise is open to the public, she will definitely bring Lu Lu to play.


    "Hey, isn''t this our beauty Lu, why are you watching the night scene here alone?"


    The sudden sound made Lu Xi shiver in fright. This person is none other than Qin Yinjian''s cousin Zhan family son Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1434

    Instinctively, Lu Xi hid Lu Lu behind his back, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Mr. Zhan, what a coincidence!"


    Looking at her at the end of Zhan Li, he smiled slyly: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you look better the more I look at you?"


    Lu Xi: "you are getting more and more handsome."


    At the end of the war: "what''s the use of being handsome, and you don''t like me."


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "I like it. You are not only good-looking, but also rich and powerful, Mr. Zhan. Who doesn''t like it. But there are too many girls who like you, so I dare not like you randomly."


    "I admit that because I''m so handsome, there are many people who like me, but not many people can catch my eyes." At the end of Zhan Li, he stretched out his long arms and touched Lu Xi''s shoulder affectionately, "Xiao Xixi, if If you like me and you chase after me, I will agree without hesitation."


    Lu Xi avoids Zhan Limo''s hand: "how dare I."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he reached out to put his hand on Lu Xi''s shoulder again, but at this moment, he found a little girl beside Lu Xi staring at him fiercely with wide eyes, "yo, whose child is this?"


    He reached out and wanted to touch Lu Lu Lu''s face. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu hugged his hand, opened his mouth and bit his hand hard, Zhan Limo instinctively wanted to get rid of him, but such a small child, if he With a flick, it must be thrown out, he forcefully held back: "Xiao Xixi, whose child, who bites people when they meet, becomes a puppy?"


    "Baby, how can you bite? Let go of him." Lu Xila landed on Lulu and tried to make him let go, but the little guy didn''t know what was wrong, he just bit Zhan Limo and didn''t let go.


    "Lu Xi, whose child is this? Where did you pick up such a living treasure?" It''s the first time Zhan Limo has been helpless with a little kid at the end of his life, and he can''t get angry with such a little kid Otherwise, it will appear that he is very unmannered.


    "Baby, let go of your mouth, don''t bite." Lu Xi was afraid that Zhan Li could see that she and Lu Lu were mother and child, and was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He didn''t know that the little guy would hold Lu Lu and would not let go.


    Lu Xi persuaded: "Baby is good. Biting is not a good habit. Let''s let him go first, shall we?"


    Lu Lu remained unmoved.


    Just when Lu Xi was at a loss, a strange woman came over suddenly, holding Zhan Limo''s arm like an oath of sovereignty: "Mr. Zhan, didn''t you say that you wanted to take someone to play in the sea paradise, why did you leave me and go alone Woolen cloth?"


    As she said, she found a little boy biting Zhan Limo''s hand and exclaimed exaggeratedly: "whose wild child is this? How can he bite people randomly? Let go of your mouth, or I''ll be rude .¡±


    The woman was about to reach out to push Lu Lu as she said, but Zhan Limo said before her: "Get out!"


    The woman pointed at herself aggrievedly: "Mr. Zhan, you let me go?"


    At the end of the war: "otherwise who else?"


    The woman held Zhan Limo''s hand and pressed her body against his body: "Mr. Zhan, I know what you said was angry. You love me so much, how can you let me go?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he hooked his lips and smiled slightly: "my young master loves too many women, whichever onion or garlic do you fucking care about, if you tell me to go away, go away, and don''t let me see you again. "


    Zhan Limo''s tone is still the same as usual, it sounds unserious, but it also has a chilling viciousness, which not only scares the woman who is pestering him, but even Lu Lu who is biting him He also loosened his mouth in fright.


    Although she was very reluctant, the woman didn''t dare to stay, so she had to walk away step by step.


    Lu Xi took the opportunity to pull Lu Lu behind to hide, but at the end of Zhan Li, he stared at Lu Lu and squatted beside Lu Lu: "Come on, little boy, tell brother why you bit me?"


    Lu Lu said angrily: "You are a big villain."


    At the end of the war: "do you know me?"


    Lu Lu: "Big villain! I don''t know the big villain!"


    Lu Xi protected Lu Lu behind him again: "Mr. Zhan, children are ignorant, so don''t be as knowledgeable as him. Well, you go and see your hands first to see if there is anything wrong. I will pay for the medical expenses. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked up at Lu Xi: "whose little kid is this?"


    Lu Xi said nervously: "a friend went back to his hometown to do business, and the child was not taken care of, so he asked me to take care of it for two days."


    "I think my hand is seriously injured, and I don''t know if it will cause complications." Zhan Limo looked at Lu Xi''s nervousness, and suddenly became playful, "Well, you take the little kid with you Come with me to the hospital. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll let you take him home. If there''s something wrong, let''s find a solution."


    "Mr. Zhan, this..." No matter how hard Lu Lu is for such a young child, he can''t bite Zhan Limo into anything. Zhan Limo''s words make it clear that he deliberately troubled their mother and child, but it was Lu Lu who hurt others first , Lu Xi had no choice but to take Lu Lu to accompany Zhan Limo to the hospital.


    ...


    At the end of Zhan Li''s hand, the skin was bitten by Lu Lu. After the doctor''s examination, he took some anti-inflammatory drugs: "Mr. Zhan, the injury is not serious."


    At the end of Zhan Li, Erlang raised his legs and shook: "are you sure my injury is not serious? If my young master comes home with a high fever or causes other complications, you will be fully responsible for it? "


    The doctor understood what the end of the war meant, and immediately changed his words: "yes, this kind of injury is not serious, but it is not small. If it is not handled properly, it may kill people. Why don''t you stay in the hospital for observation for one night .¡±


    At the end of the war, he was satisfied: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Xi gritted her teeth angrily. This man is obviously fine, but he still needs to be hospitalized for a night of observation. Do you think their mother and son are easy to bully or something?


    Seeing Lu Xi''s reluctance at the end of Zhan Li, he smiled happily: "Mei Lu, you see that I am so seriously injured, shouldn''t I stay in the hospital and spend a good night with me?"


    Just as Lu Xi was about to say no, Lu Lu hugged Lu Xi''s leg and stared at Zhan Limo fiercely: "Big villain! You are a big villain! An annoying big villain!"


    Lu Xi quickly covered Lu Lu''s mouth: "baby, stop talking."


    Lu Lu was not reconciled, his small mouth was pouting high, and his eyes were so red that he was about to cry.


    "Doctor, please help me arrange a senior ward with family members." After ordering the doctor, Zhan Li looked at Lu Lu again, "Little boy, I''m a big villain, you can bite me again if you have the ability. "


    Lu Lu gritted his teeth anxiously, but he was too young to deal with such a big villain, so he had to grow up quickly to be bigger than this big villain, so that the big villain would not be able to bully Mommy anymore.


    ...


    After staying in the ward, Zhan limo lay on the hospital bed, picked up his mobile phone and took a selfie, and also took Lu Xi, who was enslaved by him, into the photo. He then sent the photos he took to Moments on WeChat with a text - he was injured and hospitalized today, but luckily there was a beautiful woman by his side, so the long night would not be so lonely and unbearable.

 Chapter 1435

    Soon, those cronies at the end of Zhan Li sent a reply, and someone said: "Mr. Zhan, which hospital are you in? Do you want me to take someone to accompany you?"


    Someone said: "Young Master Zhan, how did you get injured? It''s not a big problem."


    Someone else said: "Young Master Zhan, whoever hurt you, tell the brothers, and we will take care of him for you."


    There are quite a few such messages, and Zhan Li didn''t pay much attention to them at the end of the war, until Qin Xiaobao sent a message: "brat, your father has been devoted to me, a woman, in his whole life, and never dared to think about other women, you liars Where did girls get their fancy intestines? I warn you, if you sleep with a girl, you have to be responsible to them. If you dare to mess around, be careful that my mother will break your legs."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was lying on the snow-white hospital bed, and while directing Lu Xi to put hot water for him to take a bath, he replied with a playful smile: "if you break my leg, our Zhan family may become extinct. You first ask old Zhan to agree disagree?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You also go to ask old man Zhan if he dares not listen to me."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "my lord, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to sleep for beauty. Go to sleep. Otherwise, you will stay up late and get old. Be careful that old Zhan in our family hates you."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t reply again, but soon a call came. As soon as Zhan Limo connected, he heard Qin Xiaobao''s thunderous roar: "Zhan Limo, you dare to say that your old lady is old. Get out of here immediately. "


    At the end of the war: "Mom, I''m busy looking for a daughter-in-law for you. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Boy, let me warn you again, if you sleep with a girl, you will be responsible, otherwise we will wait and see."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "well, I remember. Either you don''t sleep, or you sleep, you have to be responsible for other girls. These years, I have always remembered your teachings and never dared to mess around outside. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "You can''t wait to change three girlfriends a day. You fucking have the nerve to tell my old lady that you never dare to mess around outside. Are you blind if you treat me as your mother?"


    At the end of the war: "who told you to sleep with girlfriends?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Smelly boy, you are mad at me."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mom, don''t be angry, you will grow old quickly when you are angry. Well, you go to rest, and I am ready to rest. Hang up, my favorite and beautiful mother. "


    After finishing the call with Qin Xiaobao, there was another very bright reply in Zhan Limo''s circle of friends. This wechat account was Qin Yinjian, who had never appeared in his circle of friends.


    Qin Yinjian''s reply is very simple: "where is it?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled badly: "I''m about to have sex with the beauty in my arms. How can I tell you where I am?"


    Qin Yinjian also called at the first time: "At the end of the war, if you dare to touch a strand of her hair, I don''t care who you are, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s try."


    Then, at the end of Zhan Li, he hung up the phone resolutely: "huh, you obviously care about Xiao Xixi, but you put on a cold face every day to pretend to be cool. If I don''t force you, you don''t even know what you want."


    After hanging up Qin Yinjian''s phone, Lu Xi was still in the bathroom. At the end of Zhan Li, when he turned around, he saw the little kid who was still staring at him with his mouth pouting. He didn''t know what happened. He always felt that the little kid was watching It looked familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen this kid before.


    Could it be that when he accidentally slept with someone else, a child born to him?


    impossible!


    Although he has many girlfriends and can play a few tables of mahjong together, he is a clean and good man. But it would be embarrassing for a woman to tell it out, so he''d better keep this secret in his stomach.


    He waved to Lu Lu: "little one, come here."


    Lu Lu exclaimed angrily: "Big villain!"


    At the end of the war: "you don''t even know me, so you say I''m a big bad guy. Does your aunt often say bad things about me in front of you?"


    Lu Lu gritted his teeth: "Big villain, don''t mess with me, or I..."


    At the end of Zhan Li stretched out his hand: "or bite me again. Come on, come on, if you bite me again, I can keep your aunt by my side for another two days, which is very good. "


    Lu Lu thought that Mommy was being bullied by the big villain, and she cried out in a hurry: "Big villain, big villain, I hate you as a big villain."


    Lu Xi, who was adjusting the water temperature in the bathroom, rushed out immediately when she heard Lu Lu Lu''s cry, and hugged the crying Lu Lu Lu Lu into her arms: "Baby, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    At the end of the war, he shrugged: "I didn''t bully him, but he wanted to bully me."


    Lu Xi turned back and stared at Zhan Limo fiercely: "Mr. Zhan, you are such a big man, how can you care about a child? He bit you. It was his fault. I also apologize to you and pay for you Medical expenses and hospital expenses, what else do you want?"


    At the end of the war: "I want you to sleep with me all night."


    Lu Xi was so angry that she wanted to kick her in the past, but she thought that with Lu Lu beside her, she couldn''t let Lu Lu see that she was a violent mother, so she resisted the urge to kick Zhan Limo: "Since you want to be hospitalized, you should live well in the hospital Go ahead, I wish you a lifetime in the hospital."


    Really, she accompanied him to the hospital because of apology, but he didn''t expect this person to bully such a young child. If she stayed here, he really thought she was a soft persimmon.


    Throwing down the cruel words, Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and left. At the end of Zhan Li, he yelled: "Hey, Xiao Xixi, you can''t do this. It''s hard for me to be alone in this hospital after you leave."


    But no matter what Zhan Limo called, Lu Xi didn''t look back at him, he sighed in disappointment: "Oh, my young master wants to make some misunderstandings for Qin Yinjian to catch the adulterer, it seems that this plan is going to fail. "


    ...


    Out of the hospital gate, Lu Xi put Lu Lu down and said seriously: "son, why do you bite people at every turn? Where did you learn this bad habit? Do you know that such a child is very annoying? "


    Lu Lu was aggrieved and said: "Mommy, don''t you like Lu Lu?"


    Lu Xi rubbed his head: "you are Mommy''s son, of course Mommy loves you, but you can''t bite people casually. Tell Mommy, why did you bite that person? "


    Lu Lu pouted, and said with red eyes about to cry: "Because he is a big villain, he always bullies Mommy and won''t let Mommy go home to accompany Lu Lu. Lu Lu hates him, so he wants to bite him. Let He knows that Lu Lu is very powerful, let him know that Lu Lu can protect Mommy."


    Hearing what the little guy said, Lu Xi understood instantly. It turned out that the little guy thought that the big villain who had been bullying her at the end of the war was so angry that the little guy bit people.


    Lu Xi kissed Lu Lu and said distressedly: "he is not a big villain who bullies Mommy."


    Lu Lu: "Then who is the big villain who bullies Mommy?"


    Lu Xi was startled, and then said: "No one bullies Mommy."

 Chapter 1436

    Lu Lu didn''t believe Mommy''s words, but seeing that Mommy said it so seriously, he pretended to believe it. Don''t worry Mommy anymore, but who is the big villain who bullied Mommy?


    Lu Lu tilted his head and thought very seriously, but he didn''t know a few people at all. He only knew that the big villain often called Mommy, and it was too difficult to know who the big villain was.


    Lu Xi pinched his face: "Son, stop pouting and show Mommy a smile."


    Lu Lu grinned and smiled sweetly at Lu Xi: "Mummy, let''s go home."


    Lu Xi picked him up: "well, let''s go home."


    ...


    The purpose of Zhan Li''s hospitalization at the end of the war was to keep Lu Xi. Now that Lu Xi is gone, there is no need for him to stay in such an annoying place. Unexpectedly, he was about to leave. Qin Xiaobao took two men aggressively rushed into the ward.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s surprise, he said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "At the end of the war, I''m not your mother. Don''t call me any more." Qin Xiaobao waved his hand and pointed at the end of the war, "Both of you tie this kid back to me."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately jumped to the other side of the hospital bed: "Mom, if you have something to say, don''t let someone kidnap you."


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "at the end of the war, if you really took me as your mother, you wouldn''t do such an unreasonable thing."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s hearing, he was at a loss: "Mom, what have I done that is beyond the law?"


    "You kid still dare not admit it?" Qin Xiaobao crossed his hands on his waist, looking like a tigress, "Tell me honestly, have you ever sent a woman to your father''s bed, and still want him to change you? ?¡±


    Zhan Li: "..."


    This happened many years ago, isn''t it already rotted in their stomachs, how could his mother suddenly know?


    Don''t need to think too much, at the end of Zhan Li, he thought of who it was. It must be that brat Qin Yinjian who told his mother.


    In an instant, at the end of Zhan Li felt that he had lifted a rock and shot himself in the foot,


    Sure enough, he is still too young to fight against that indifferent and black-bellied guy Qin Yinjian.


    Jingle Bell--


    Qin Xiaobao''s cell phone rang suddenly, and she answered immediately: "Xiao Jian, I have caught Zhan Limo, that brat, little aunt, thank you for telling me such an important thing, otherwise I would be caught by the Zhan family and the couple Wang Ba and his son are kept in the dark."


    Qin Xiaobao is very fierce against Zhan Limo, but his gentle attitude towards Qin Yinjian is completely changed. Hearing Zhan Limo''s heart is very uncomfortable. Once again, he suspects that he is not Qin Xiaobao''s own.


    At the end of the war, I heard Qin Yinjian''s lukewarm voice on the phone: "it''s good for my little aunt to find him. Then you can do your business first, and I won''t bother you."


    At the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, you, you..."


    In the end of the battle, you, you, you, you can''t say a complete sentence for a long time, Qin Yan''s guy grasped him this handle threatened him for how many years. I didn''t expect that he would still sell him.


    How annoying!


    "What are you two still ashamed of doing? Tie this kid back to me." Qin Xiaobao had a reputation for foresight. He knew that this kid had grown up and she couldn''t deal with him. When he went out, he asked Zhan Nianbei to borrow two of his men. use.


    At the end of Zhan Li put his hands in front of him: "Mom, I''m your own son. If you do this, I won''t have the face to go out to meet people in the future. Do you still want a daughter-in-law? Do you want to hold a grandson? "


    "I don''t want to!" Qin Xiaobao blocked all the back roads of Zhan Limo with one sentence. If Zhan Limo was not her own son, she would have to throw him out to feed the dogs. This brat really pissed her off.


    Two big men came forward and surrounded Zhan Limo from left to right. The Kungfu learned by Zhan Limo in these years was useless, because his mother knew him too well, and the people she brought were enough to control him back.


    So in less than a month, Zhan Limo has been tied up twice by his family. Many times he feels that he picked him up, and everyone in the family can bully him.


    He said: "Qin Xiaobao, did you send me as a phone bill?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "It''s useful to recharge the phone bill. Look at what other useful things you have done besides eating, drinking and having fun all day long?"


    At the end of the war: "it''s the thought that Qin Yinjian instilled in you again."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I think what Xiao Jian said is right. People like you are undisciplined. Let old man Zhan send you to the special forces tonight. If you don''t stay for two or three years, you can never come out and harm others. "


    At the end of the war: "Qin Xiaobao, am I your own or is that bastard Qin Yinjian your own? Just do as he asks you to punish me? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''d rather he be my own."


    At the end of the war: "I want to break away from the mother-child relationship with you. I am not your son, and you are not my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Okay, I don''t have to worry about suffering in your army anymore if I break away from the relationship between mother and child."


    At the end of the war: "heaven and earth, take care of this family and save me from the dire straits."


    However, not only the sky could not hear his call, but the earth could not hear his call either.


    ...


    As soon as Lu Xi came home, Qin Yinjian called. On the phone, he still asked with the same tone for thousands of years: "where are you?"


    Lu Xi was worried that he would come back without anyone noticing, and told a little lie cleverly: "I just came back from outside and I''m almost home."


    Qin Yinjian: "don''t go out at night if you have nothing to do."


    Lu Xi nodded obediently: "Got it."


    Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone didn''t speak any more. The two of them were silent for a long time. It was Lu Xi who broke the silence first: "Are you still angry with me?"


    Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone didn''t speak.


    Proving that he was indeed angry, Lu Xi said again: "Think about it, as the president of Sheng Tian Tang Tang, everyone in Sheng Tian looks at you, you are so special to me in the company, it is not good for your reputation .¡±


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak, and Lu Xi didn''t know if he was listening to her, and then said: "you should also pay attention to rest when you are on a business trip, after all, your body is your own, and it''s not your own who is tired. "


    Qin Yinjian finally spoke out, but it was still a faint: "well."


    Lu Xi said again: "it''s getting late, you should go to bed early."


    Qin Yinjian: "well."


    Lu Xi said again: "I''m home, hang up first, good night."


    Why doesn''t she want to have a generous shoulder to rely on when she is sick, why doesn''t she want someone to raise Lu Lu with her, but this person can''t be Qin Yinjian.


    Let''s not talk about whether Qin Yinjian can accept her having a child. How can a family like his accept a woman with a child into the house? The most important thing is that she can''t pass the test in her heart.


    So, let''s just keep the current relationship with him, and it''s good for both of us to get what we need.

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao had his own son tied up, Zhan Nianbei was the first and the second eldest. He wanted to say something, but in the end he shook his head helplessly: "Qin Xiaobao, this is not a joke, you should think about it carefully."


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he couldn''t listen to any reason: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean? You mean that I never do things with my brain? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Zhan Nianbei expectantly, and asked Zhan Nianbei for help with his eyes: "Dad, help me!"


    However, Zhan Nianbei didn''t even look at him, only his savage wife in his eyes: "the special forces are hard and tired, and ordinary people can''t make it through. Are you sure you want to send Zhan Limo in?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''ll just ask you if you want to?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "you have no objection to sending me off, but..."


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t talk about it with me, but if you want to send it off, don''t send it off, just be more refreshed." Qin Xiaobao stared at Zhan Nianbei, "When he sent a woman to your bed, how dare you hide it from me? It''s good enough not to settle accounts with you, and you still plead for him?"


    Mentioning this matter, Zhan Nianbei was also full of anger. He almost fell for that kid and said: "To be honest, I wanted to send him in for a long time, but you were the one who protected him. All these years, I was worried You miss your son, that''s why you didn''t mention it. Now that you''ve brought it up, contact me immediately and send him there tomorrow."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was so angry that he wailed: "old man Zhan, I am your own."


    He thought that Zhan Nianbei would stand by his side to stop his mother from messing around, but it turned out not to be. The old man was just worried that his wife would miss his son in the future, and never thought about his son.


    Really, every time in front of these two couples, Zhan Limo feels that he is a shining light bulb, the kind of light bulb that is so bright that they can''t wait to slap him open.


    Qin Xiaobao: "This kid is neither big nor young, lawless, he should have been sent to discipline a long time ago. You should contact me immediately, and we will send him in tomorrow, so as to sharpen his temper."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Okay, everything is up to you."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled triumphantly: "Old man Zhan, you are the best to me."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    These two couples are so heartless, they can beat their own son to death when they abuse others.


    Who else can save him?


    The only person who can save him is probably his uncle, who is also the only nemesis of his mother in this life.


    At the end of the war: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Qin Xiaobao: "open the door."


    At the end of the war: "Qin Xiaobao, I''m not a prisoner. I''m your son. I have to open the door when I go to the toilet. Do I have any human rights?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "No."


    I can''t be hard, so I have to be soft at the end of Zhan Li: "Mom, I beg you, please, you are the most beautiful and kind mother in the world. I just go to the toilet. Our family lives in ten Ninth floor, can I still escape?"


    "If you dare to play tricks, I''ll make you hungry." Qin Xiaobao knew very well what the son he raised was like. It was impossible for this boy to be obedient and do nothing.


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mom, you are so wise, how dare I play tricks. I''ll go to the toilet and come out to listen to you."


    After finally coming to the toilet, Zhan Limo took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Ran''s number: "Auntie, help me!"


    Jian Ran: "Li Mo, what''s the matter?"


    At the end of the war: "your son gave my mother a bad idea, and asked my mother to send me to the special forces for a few years. Aunt, places like the special forces are places where people eat people but don''t spit out bones. When I go, there is only one dead end."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "You really should go to the special forces to sharpen your temper."


    At the end of the war: "Auntie, even you..."


    Jane asked: "You really don''t want to go?"


    At the end of the war: "I don''t want to go."


    Jian Ran added: "But I can''t change your mother''s mind."


    At the end of the war: "you can''t but uncle can."


    Jian Ran: "Then you call your uncle and listen to what he has to say?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "aunt, uncle listens to you, he listens to everything you say, so you must save me. Think about it, if I go to that kind of place, I can only come out once in a few years. Who will chat with you to relieve boredom when you are away. That boy Qin Yinjian, with a serious face every day, is colder than his uncle, so don''t even think that he can accompany you. "


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go and talk to your uncle, I don''t care if he helps or not."


    At the end of the war: "Aunt, as long as your attitude is firm, uncle will listen to you."


    Qin Yue''s voice suddenly came in: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran said: "Xiaobao is going to send Li Mo to the special forces, but Li Mo is unwilling, so he called to ask you to help him."


    Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao finally knows how well she educated her son."


    Jane: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue: "That boy Zhan Limo should have been sent to the special forces for training long ago, otherwise he would just do nothing for a day, how would he support his family in the future?"


    At the end of the war: "uncle, aunt, listen to me..."


    Qin Yue: "It''s getting late, your aunt is going to bed."


    Then he hung up the phone over there. Listening to the beeping busy tone, Zhan Limo only felt that the end of the world was waving to him.


    Could it be that what he has done all these years really makes everyone so annoying?


    He admits that he likes to play all day long, but it''s not like he doesn''t do nothing all day long.


    ...


    After waiting in the living room for a long time, before Zhan Limo came out, Qin Xiaobao realized that something was wrong, so he hurried over and knocked on the toilet door: "Zhan Limo, fell into the toilet?"


    No one answered inside, Qin Xiaobao was a little panicked: "Zhan Nianbei, come and have a look."


    Zhan Nianbei hurried over and kicked open the door of the bathroom. The bathroom was empty. There was no shadow of Zhan Limo. Only the small window on the top of the bathroom was open, which proved that Zhan Limo must have crawled out of the window out.


    Qin Xiaobao hurriedly set up a stool and looked out. There was a sewer outside the bathroom, and this kid actually slipped away.


    Is this kid dying?


    They lived on the nineteenth floor, what if he didn''t hold on firmly and fell down?


    Qin Xiaobao was angry and worried, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhan Limo''s number: "brat, where did you go?"


    Zhan Li smiled at the end: "Mom, I know you are angry. I will go out for a few days to avoid the limelight. I will go back to see you when your anger subsides."


    Hearing that Zhan Li hung up the phone at the end, Qin Xiaobao took all his anger on Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, look, he is a good son you raised."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t go too far."


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhan limo couldn''t beat him. This unreasonable woman dared to push the responsibility on him at this time. It seems that he doesn''t show his power, and she treats him as a sick cat.

 Chapter 1438

    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, tell me clearly, where did I go too far?"


    "Think about it yourself." Zhan Nianbei slammed the door and left. This overbearing woman must realize how domineering she has been at home these years, otherwise she will never know how to repent.


    Qin Xiaobao chased after him angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you''d better never come back after you leave."


    Zhan Nianbei: "if you don''t ask me, see if I come back."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Well, the father and son teamed up to rebel, let''s see how she deals with them.


    ...


    After going out, Zhan Nianbei dialed Zhan Limo''s phone number: "Stinky boy, where are you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Dad, my mother''s temper comes up one after another. At this time, she said in anger that she would send me to the army. She will regret it when her anger subsides. Then I will blame you for not stopping her , I advise you to leave it alone."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I also ran away from home."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s surprise, he said, "Dad, you ran away from home? No matter how I hear this, I can''t believe it''s true. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Your mother needs cleaning up."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Dad, you should have shown the courage of the head of the family long ago. Well, you tell me a place, and I will go to you. We father and son have a good drink, and we will not return if we are not drunk. "


    Zhan Nianbei mentioned a bar he often visited, then took a taxi and went straight to his destination.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Limo still didn''t quite believe that his father would run away from home. After all, the whole reason why his mother was so arrogant all these years was because his father spoiled her without limit. The smelly problem.


    To prevent his father from cheating, he asked Zhan Nianbei to choose the meeting place, so he could rush over and observe in secret. If he found something wrong, there should be time to evacuate immediately.


    When Zhan Li arrived at the meeting place at the end of the war, he hid in the dark and observed for a while to make sure that there were no other men ambushing around his father. He just came forward and said, "Dad, did you really run away from home?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Boy, sit down and have a drink with your dad."


    At the end of the war: "Dad, aren''t you afraid that your mother will make trouble with you?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "let her make trouble if she wants to. If I surrender first this time, I will lose."


    Zhan Limo sat opposite Zhan Nianbei, beckoned to the waiter for a glass of wine, and said, "Dad, I didn''t mean you. It''s not good for you to leave mom alone at home like this. After all, she is the only one in our family Women, if we don¡¯t let her go, who will let her go? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei: "what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s firm attitude, Zhan Limo was relieved, and said: "Dad, I was testing you just now. Since you can''t stand my mother''s bad temper, then we two have to show some backbone. If she doesn''t admit her mistake this time, we must not go home."


    Zhan Nianbei: "that''s exactly what I mean."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled: "Dad, you are right to think so. Think about it, the tallest person in your majestic Jiangbei military region is taller, and you are in charge of the military power of the entire military region. How can a woman climb to your head Domineering."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "you are quite right."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he raised his wine glass: "come on, dad, I''ll toast you. I hope you will become the master in our house, and you will never be bullied by your mother again."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his glass and touched Zhan Limo heavily: "son, I respect you too."


    After clinking glasses, the father and son raised their glasses and drank the spirits in one gulp. They drank so proudly that at the end of the war, they put down their big words: "Dad, as long as our father and father are united, our family will be our world in the future , how can my mother talk about it?"


    Zhan Nianbei smiled.


    At the end of Zhan Nianbei''s smile, Zhan Limo felt a little insidious, but he didn''t think too much about it. He raised his glass and had a drink with Zhan Nianbei. After drinking this glass of wine, within a short time, Zhan Limo felt that something was wrong .


    He has a very good capacity for drinking, and it is impossible to get dizzy after drinking two glasses, unless the wine has been tampered with. When he had this idea, he looked at his father and saw that the smile on Zhan Nianbei''s face became more and more sinister: "Dad, this wine..."


    Zhan Nianbei drank another glass of wine: "Well, I have someone add medicine to this wine. If there is no accident, you should fall asleep for more than 20 hours when the medicine takes effect."


    At the end of the war: "old man..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, there are thousands of calculations, and he is very careful. He never thought that Zhan Nianbei would still make calculations. He is not reconciled at the end of Zhan Li, he is not reconciled, but what if he is not reconciled?


    He couldn''t hold Zhan Nianbei and take a few bites.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and Zhan Nianbei in front of him became more and more blurred: "old man Zhan, how can you deal with your own son like this."


    Zhan Nianbei slowly sips the wine in his glass: "Boy, if your father doesn''t give you any color, you really think your father is useless."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he fell down on the wine table with a bang, struggled twice, and fell asleep completely.


    "Boy, wake up!" Zhan Nianbei poked Zhan Limo''s head. Seeing that the boy didn''t respond, he took out his mobile phone slowly and dialed Qin Xiaobao''s phone number, "Qin Xiaobao, I caught your son .¡±


    ...


    Lu Xi mixes the milk powder and puts the bottle into Lu Lu Lu Lu''s hands: "Son, you drink milk first, and Mommy goes to take a bath."


    Lu Lu took the bottle, sucked the pacifier in his mouth, and drank it in big gulps.


    Seeing the cute look of the little guy, Lu Xi couldn''t help pinching his face: "Son, drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Lu Lu: "Mommy, go take a bath quickly, Lu Lu will wait for you to sleep together."


    Lu Xi said: "my son is an older child, and Mommy is going to sleep in a separate room with you in a few days."


    Lu Lu turned over and hurriedly grabbed Lu Xi''s hand: "Mum, Lu Lu, don''t be separated from you, and will always sleep with you, always sleep with you."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "but Lu Lu is a boy, and boys can''t sleep with girls all the time."


    Lu Lu: "Mommy, I''m only a child. When I grow up and grow bigger, I won''t be able to sleep with Mommy."


    Lu Xi smiled: "my son seems to be very reasonable."


    Lu Lu nodded vigorously: "Mummy, you won''t leave Lu Lu behind."


    Lu Xi kissed Lu Lu: "son, you are Mommy''s baby. How can Mommy be willing to leave you? Sometimes Mommy really hopes that you will never grow up, so that you can stay by Mommy''s side all the time. "


    Lu Lu shook his head: "Mommy, Lu Lu has to grow up quickly, only when he grows up can he fight off the bad guys and protect Mommy."


    This kid wants to beat the big bad guy away every day. When he met today, he bit Zhan Limo. Lu Xi really couldn''t imagine what he would do if he met Qin Yinjian one day?


    However, there should be no such possibility. How could she let Lu Lu meet Qin Yinjian.

 Chapter 1439

    Because she doesn''t have to go to work, Lu Xi plans to take Lu Lu to sleep late, but the little guy sleeps early at night and wakes up early in the morning, so he rolled into Lu Xi''s arms early in the morning and rubbed: "Mummy, do you love her?" Me?"


    Lu Xi: "of course."


    Lu Lu: "I love you too."


    Lu Xi: "well, son, let Mommy sleep for a while."


    Lu Lu: "OK."


    But after a while, the little guy climbed onto Lu Xi''s body and held her face: "Mummy, how much do you love me?"


    This annoying little guy, Lu Xi really wants to plug his mouth, but he can only think about it and can''t show a little dissatisfaction, otherwise this sensitive little kid will think that Mommy doesn''t want him again.


    Sure enough, without hearing Lu Xi''s answer, Lu Lu pouted again: "Mummy, is it because you don''t love me that you don''t answer me?"


    Lu Xi grabbed the little guy under the quilt: "little guy, if you disturb Mommy to sleep again, Mommy will ignore you."


    Lu Lu: "Mommy, then give me your phone to play with."


    Lu Xi usually doesn''t let Lu Lu play with electronic devices, but today, in order to sleep well, she made an exception and handed over her mobile phone to Lu Lu. Lu Lu got the mobile phone and rolled to the other side of the big bed to concentrate on playing.


    After playing for a while, he looked back at Lu Xi again: "Mummy..."


    Lu Xi didn''t answer.


    Lu Lu called again tentatively: "Mummy, are you asleep?"


    Lu Xi still didn''t answer, she should be asleep.


    Lu Lu slowly slid out of bed with his mobile phone in his arms, and hid in the living room to find the call records of Lu Xi''s mobile phone. Lu Xi had very few calls, and there was only one phone number in the call records in the mobile phone.


    Hmph, this phone number should belong to the villain.


    Lu Lu moved his hand slightly, and a number popped up on the screen. Under the number, there were a few characters who were calling, but he couldn''t read, so he just waited silently for the call to connect.


    After a while, the call was connected, and a very indifferent male voice came out of the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Xi answered the phone, Lu Lu occasionally heard this voice. He was sure that this person was the big villain who bullied Mommy: "Huh, big villain, when I grow up, I will beat you."


    Qin Yinjian: "ask Lu Xi to answer the phone."


    Lu Lu: "She''s not free, so you''re not allowed to call and quarrel with her, or I''ll bite you."


    Qin Yinjian: "ask her to answer the phone."


    The voice of the big villain on the phone is so cold and fierce. Lu Lu was a little scared, but he still had the courage to say: "Big villain, you are not allowed to attack me, and you are not allowed to bully her."


    Qin Yinjian: "if you don''t give her the phone again, I will tell you that you will never see her in the future."


    Qin Yinjian''s words hit Lu Lu Lu Lu''s softest weakness, and he burst into tears in fright: "Big villain! Big villain! You are the worst big villain! I hate you!"


    Lu Lu Lu''s cry spread to the room, waking up Lu Xi, who was half asleep and half awake. She quickly turned over and got out of bed. When she came to the living room, she saw Lu Lu crying and making noise to the mobile phone, and Qin Yinjian was heard from the mobile phone voice: "Little kid, don''t cry!"


    Qin Yinjian''s voice...


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s voice, Lu Xi wanted to die. What if Lu Lu missed something.


    She didn''t think much, and immediately rushed over to snatch the phone and hang up: "Son, what''s going on?"


    Lu Lu cried and threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms: "Mum, the big villain is so fierce. He bullies me."


    Lu Xi patted him on the back: "you tell Mommy how he bullied you?"


    Lu Lu: "He asked you to answer the phone, and he also said that he didn''t want me to see you in the future."


    Lu Xi swallowed nervously: "son, what did you tell him?"


    Lu Lu: "I said he is a big villain!"


    Lu Xi: "what else?"


    Lu Lu: "I told him not to bully Mommy."


    After listening to Lu Lu Lu''s words, Lu Xi raised her heart to her throat: "son, did you tell him that I am your mommy?"


    Lu Lu shook his head: "No."


    Lu Xi''s heart slowly returned to its original position. She held the little guy''s face and said seriously: "Mummy told you that you can''t answer Mummy''s phone randomly. Why are you disobedient?"


    Lu Lu wiped his tears and said pitifully, "Mommy, it''s not Lu Lu who answers the phone, it''s Lu Lu who calls."


    Lu Xi really wants to cry without tears. She is so careful to hide Lu Lu in a place where Qin Yinjian will never find out. Fortunately, this kid is so brave that he calls Qin Yinjian himself.


    If Qin Yinjian asks people to check...Lu Xi can''t even think about the consequences. When he thinks about it, he feels that he is going to die.


    She hugged Lu Lu to the sofa and asked him to sit properly: "Lu Lu, tell Mommy, do you know what you did wrong?"


    Lu Lu flattened his mouth and shook his head.


    Lu Xi said: "did Mommy tell you that you can''t make casual calls on Mommy''s mobile phone? Did Mommy tell you to be obedient and not to be ignorant? "


    Lu Lu shook his head pitifully.


    Lu Lu hardened his heart: "Stand in the corner now and think about whether you have done anything wrong. Come and tell me after you think it through, or I will ignore you."


    Lu Lu wiped away tears: "Mommy, don''t."


    Lu Xi pointed to the corner of the wall: "go, go right away, and reflect on yourself."


    Lu Lu: "Mommy, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Lu Xi: "go reflect first, or you are not allowed to talk to me."


    Lu Lu was most afraid that his mother would ignore him, so he could only obediently stand in the corner to reflect. Although he didn''t think he was wrong, but Mommy said he was wrong, he was wrong.


    Lu Xi: "stand up straight."


    Lu Lu quickly stood up straight.


    ...


    It''s easy for Lu Lu to deal with here, but there is a bigger trouble in front of Lu Xi. She has to think about resigning and explain to Qin Yinjian. Otherwise, what should the man do if he is curious and asked to check her?


    Lu Xi came to the room and dialed Qin Yinjian''s phone, but there was no answer there. Lu Xi dialed the second and third times, and no one answered until the fourth time.


    It was connected over there, and Lu Xi said anxiously, "Morning."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xi added: "just now the kid took my mobile phone and wanted to call his mother. I don''t know why he started crying while calling. Only after looking at the call records did he realize that he made the wrong call."


    Qin Yinjian still didn''t speak, and Lu Xi didn''t know if he was listening, but whether he was listening or not, she had to continue to explain, trying to convince him: "I just asked him, and he said that the one who answered the phone was not Mom, he thought it was the big villain who took his mother away, so he cried in fright."


    Qin Yinjian was still as cold as ever, so cold that he didn''t even reply to Lu Xi with an um syllable, but no matter how cold he was, Lu Xi had to put it on the ice: "President Qin, if you hear , just call me back."


    Then, he hung up the phone with a snap and gave Lu Xi the most direct response.


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Ami tofu, she only hopes that Qin Yinjian will not be suspicious and will not let people check Lu Lu.

 Chapter 1440

    When Zhan Limo woke up, he was in the collective dormitory of the army. Looking at the dormitory of these people, he felt that every day should not be called and the ground was not working. Because he was naked, let alone a mobile phone, he didn''t even have clothes.


    If he didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, he would even suspect that he had been violated.


    Gollum¡ª


    There was a gurgling sound from his stomach, reminding him that he was hungry. He touched his hungry belly and shouted hoarsely: "Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao, you really don''t even let your own son go."


    However, it was not Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao who answered him, but the sound of horns blown by the troops. A man in military uniform broke into the house and raised his hand to check the time: "Comrade Zhan Limo, the clothes are on your bed. Get dressed immediately, and gather at the training ground downstairs in five minutes."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t show his anger at first, but now he was greeted like a grandson, and he rushed up with anger: "comrade? Who the hell is your comrade? "


    He is a serious young man who wants to hug a beautiful woman when he sees a beautiful woman. He has never had any thoughts about men. When did he become the comrade this man called out?


    However, the soldier ignored him at all, turned around and left, leaving Zhan Limo alone sullenly, hum, he just didn''t wear it, just didn''t go to training, he would be fired if he had the ability.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he lay back, still naked, and happily raised his legs high, singing a little song happily: "you ask me how much I love you, how much I love you, my The love is true, and my love is deep..."


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    As soon as the time came, someone rushed into his room, and this time it was not just one soldier but several, and they surrounded him regardless of whether he was naked or not.


    Seeing this group of people approaching menacingly, Zhan Limo realized the danger. He sat up and reached out to grab his clothes. However, those people moved faster than him. They surrounded him together, and they hugged his arms. The man lifted his leg and was about to walk out.


    "What are you going to do?" At the end of Zhan Li knew that the unconscionable couple Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao were playing with him for real this time. If he was disobedient, he would not only lose his face, but also "lose his dignity".


    Although his figure is very good, with a height of 188, plus he has not exercised less these years, and he also has eight-pack abs, which is the kind that can make women salivate, but he is not an exhibitionist, how can he let him A group of people casually watching.


    Some of them said loudly: "at the end of the war, this is the army, not a kindergarten. Since you come in, please abide by the regulations here. If you break one, you will be dealt with by military law."


    "Brothers, I know I''m wrong. I just woke up and haven''t figured out what happened. Give me another five minutes. After five minutes, I will show up on the training ground on time." Zhan limo knows best A good guy doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Now he is locked up here, and he can''t escape. Only by facing the reality first can he think of a way.


    Several people threw Zhan Limo back on the bed again, because it was a hot day, and there was only a mat on the solid iron bed, and these people were some rough men, so it goes without saying that they threw him back. His back was in pain, but he didn''t even dare to shout out the pain. He could only curse Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao silently in his heart, wishing the unconscionable couple to separate as soon as possible and not to hurt him again.


    Yes, he sincerely prayed to heaven with ten thousand hearts, wishing Zhan Limo and Qin Xiaobao to separate soon.


    If you let him know that his father, in order to make his mother happy, has booked a restaurant for couples in Hongshuwan at this time, and is enjoying the romantic world of two, he will definitely wish that the husband and wife will not only have a happy life together in this life, but also in the next life. We will never be together again in the next life.


    ...


    The holiday time always passes quickly. Lu Xi felt that she hadn''t done anything on this day. It was dinner time in a flash. She was about to have dinner with Lu Lu when Qin Yinjian called.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinjian''s call, Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu and made a silent gesture to him before answering: "Hello?"


    Qin Yinjian''s indifferent voice, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, came from the phone: "where is it?"


    After the experience and lessons learned last time, Lu Xi didn''t dare to lie easily and said that she was at home, so she had to tell a little lie: "I''m fine alone, I''m having dinner outside."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Lu Xi: "are you back?"


    Snapped--


    The sound of hanging up the phone came from the phone.


    I offended Qin Yinjian several times in a row, but Lu Xi didn''t dare to do it again. She patted Lu Lu Lu''s head: "Son, Mommy is going out to do something. Can I ask Mr. Zhang to come and accompany you?"


    Lu Lu hugged Lu Xi quickly: "Mummy, don''t! Lu Lu doesn''t want you to leave Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "son, Mommy is busy with things. I''ll come back to accompany you when Mommy is done, okay?"


    Lu Lu flattened his mouth and cried, "I don''t want it."


    Lu Xi knew that Lu Lu was afraid that it would take many days to see her after she left, so she didn''t want her to leave, but it was impossible not to leave: "Lu Lu, Mommy promises you, I will come back to accompany you tomorrow, okay?"


    Lu Lu rubbed his teary eyes: "Mummy, pull Gougou."


    "Okay, pull Gougou." Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu Lu Lu lovingly.


    ...


    When Lu Xi went back, Qin Yinjian was rarely in the study, but sat on the sofa in the living room with a cigarette in his hand. When he saw her enter the room, he pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, looked up and looked at her coldly looking at her.


    Lu Xi was a little nervous when he saw him, but she still pretended to be relaxed. She smiled and said, "President Qin, you''re going on a business trip for a week. Since you came back early, why didn''t you call me in advance and tell me Fortunately, I will prepare a meal at home and wait for you."


    Qin Yinjian: "come here."


    Lu Xi walked obediently to his side, and when he arrived, he stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. He buried his head in her neck and sniffed: "Lu Xi, if you dare to hook me outside behind your back Man, I''ll make you die an ugly death."


    Hearing his cold words, the smile on Lu Xi''s face disappeared little by little, but soon she laughed again, but this time the smile was even more fake than the previous one: "President Qin, my professional ethics There are still. Before the contract with you is terminated, if I want to seduce other men, I have to find a way to hold back. After you get tired of me, will I consider other men. "


    Qin Yinjian reached out and pinched her chin: "say it again."


    Lu Xi patted his chest, still smiling: "I said you paid me to sleep, I still have some professional ethics, so please don''t worry that I will steal behind your back."

 Chapter 1441

    After saying this, Lu Xi found that Qin Yinjian''s face was as black as a pile of black charcoal, especially the fierce eyes that seemed to swallow her into her stomach at any time.


    Why is he looking at her so fiercely?


    Was she wrong?


    His attitude towards her also came and went as he wanted, didn''t he also treat her as a temporary sleeping partner, did he expect her to treat him as her husband?


    In the past, Lu Xi thought that it would be great if he could become her husband, but since she had Lu Lu, she knew very well that this idea could only be hidden in her heart.


    Qin Yinjian looked at her coldly, stared at her for a long time, then got up and went to the study, and at the same time said coldly: "it''s best to have self-knowledge."


    Lu Xi concealed the bleakness in her heart and shrugged helplessly: "have you had dinner?"


    Of course, she knew that she would not get an answer from him, but as his little lover, no matter what his attitude was, she couldn''t have a temper and had to serve him well.


    Regardless of whether he had dinner or not, Lu Xi still went into the kitchen to prepare two dishes, which were fried pork and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, which she was better at. After they were done, she went to the door of the study to say something, and then went back to the room to prepare.


    Qin Yinjian is a man who loves cleanliness very much. His love for cleanliness has almost reached the state of cleanliness, so in order to make him happy, as long as he has time before going to bed, Lu Xi will take a bath for himself and clean himself up, so as not to make him feel disgusted .


    When Lu Xi took a bath and returned to his room, Qin Yinjian also took a bath from another bathroom. He was lying on the bed casually with a towel around his waist, and was reading a book in his hand.


    Lu Xi climbed onto the bed, lay beside him, reached out and nodded on his chest: "President Qin, how about tonight?"


    As soon as Qin Yinjian put the book down, his strong body covered him...


    Lu Xi was so painful that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She wanted to cry out for pain, and wanted him to be lighter, but she still didn''t say anything, but bit her lips tightly, too stubborn to cry out for pain.


    Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian was angry, because every time he was angry, he would torture her to death without restraint. Tonight, like many times in the past, it took a long time for him to stop.


    When he stopped, Lu Xi felt that she was about to die, but she still pulled herself up and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to clean it. It was not because she disliked him, because she had more important things to carry he does.


    Qin Yinjian is a man who is unwilling to take contraceptive measures every time. Afterwards, she must quietly take contraceptive pills and strictly stipulates that she should be a qualified lover. She will never cause trouble for him, so as not to marry other women in the future , let people find out that there are illegitimate children outside.


    Lu Xi also knows that taking this medicine will do great harm to her body. It is very likely that she will not be able to be a mother in the future, but she doesn''t care. It is enough for her to have such a lovely son as Lu Lu in this life.


    She stuffed the medicine into her mouth, drank water and swallowed it, and was about to put the medicine bottle back into the cosmetic box, but found that Qin Yinjian stood at the door at some point, and he just looked at the bottle in his hand coldly, His eyes were sharp enough to kill her instantly: "Damn it, what are you eating?"


    Now that he found out, Lu Xi also generously admitted: "what else can I eat, of course I should take emergency contraception afterwards. Otherwise, you, President Qin, really think you are so useless, and you haven''t been able to get me pregnant this year ah."


    Qin Yinjian snatched the medicine bottle from her hand: "who the hell let you take it?"


    It was the first time that he heard such a straightforward swearing, and Lu Xi was also a little frightened. He wanted to back up instinctively, but was held back by him: "I''m asking you, can''t you hear me?"


    He had a strong hand, which made Lu Xi''s wrist painful, but she was still too stubborn to cry out: "As your little lover, I will try my best not to cause you any trouble in the future, this is my duty .¡±


    "It''s your duty not to trouble me in the future." Qin Yinjian poured all the medicine into the palm of his hand, pinched her chin, and pretended to stuff all the medicine into her mouth, "Since you are so sensible, then Just eat it, eat it all at once, and if you eat it to death, it won''t cause trouble for my future life."


    Lu Xi''s stubborn temper was also provoked by him. Instead of struggling, she opened her mouth: "well, if you want to see me eat so much, I''ll show you. If you want me to die, I''ll show you. "


    However, Qin Yinjian waved his hand away, smashed your medicine bottle and pills on the ground with a bang, then turned and left: "if you dare to take it again, don''t expect to get a penny from me again."


    As soon as Qin Yinjian left, Lu Xi collapsed, her body slid down the bathroom wall, and she slumped on the floor powerlessly... She tried her best not to trouble him, did she do something wrong?


    Jingle Bell--


    In the room, the mobile phone rang suddenly, forcing Lu Xi to cheer up. She got up and went back to the room. When she saw an unfamiliar call displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, she answered it on speakerphone: "Hey, who are you ?¡±


    "Who am I?" A strange man''s voice came from the phone, "Miss Lu Xi, you asked a very good question, and it is also the main purpose of my calling to find you today."


    This person knows her?


    But Lu Xi didn''t have any impression of this voice: "who are you?"


    The man''s laughing voice reached Lu Xi''s ears: "Miss Lu Xi, do you still remember what happened at the Intercontinental Hotel on the night of August 8 four years ago?"


    Intercontinental Hotel on August 8th four years ago!


    This time, this place, is something Lu Xi never wants to think of in his life. It was that night, the place called Intercontinental Hotel, which completely destroyed her.


    Now, four years have passed since that incident, but every time she thinks about it, Lu Xi seems to have come to the gate of hell again, which makes her so scared that she can''t even breathe.


    Lu Xi wanted to throw away her mobile phone, but the person on the other side was still talking: "Miss Lu Xi, I''ve been looking for you since that night, but I haven''t been able to find you. You make me want to die."


    Lu Xi covered her ears and shouted: "Shut up! Shut up!"


    The man said: "Miss Lu Xi, I''m your first man anyway, how can you do this to me."


    Lu Xi was so panicked that she lost her mind, she could only shout hoarsely: "Shut up! I''ll tell you to shut up!"


    The man continued: "Recently, I finally got your contact information from your mother, and finally got in touch with you. I haven''t heard enough of your voice, so how can I be willing to shut up."


    Lu Xi was so scared that he threw the phone out, but he didn''t know if the quality of the phone was too good or something. Not only did it not break, but he could also hear the person on the other end of the phone saying: "Miss Lu Xi, I heard that you gave birth to a baby for me. Child, think about it, our child should be more than three years old. I don''t know if he looks like me or you?"

 Chapter 1442

    Lu Xi kicked the phone away again, but still failed to break the phone. The voice of a strange man came from the speaker again: "as long as the child is my flesh and blood, it doesn''t matter who he looks like."


    Lu Xi roared, "shut up!"


    The man said again: "In these years, you must have suffered a lot as a woman with a child. I can understand the grievances in your heart. Now that I know that I have a child living outside, then I will never let him Suffering outside. Lu Xi, it''s getting late today, let''s make an appointment to meet tomorrow, let''s talk about the child. I will be responsible for the child, and I will be responsible for you as long as you want. "


    child?


    Lu Lu?


    No, no, no, Lu Lu is her own child. She raised Lu Lu hard by herself. It has nothing to do with others. No one can take Lu Lu from her hands.


    Thinking of Lu Lu Lu, Lu Xi tries to suppress the panic in her heart a little bit. At this time, she must stay awake so that she can better protect Lu Lu and do what she has always wanted to do but failed to do.


    Back then, she insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu because she wanted to find the man who defiled her through DNA matching. But after Lu Lu was born, because he was so cute, she unconsciously wanted to love him and protect him. He, she had no choice but to quietly look for that man.


    These years, Lu Xi has been looking for the man who hurt her, but there has been no news. Now that the man came to the door, she should go to see him.


    Lu Xi took a deep breath, calmed down, and tried to talk to him in a calm tone: "OK, where will I see you tomorrow?"


    The man said: "I just came to Jiangbei, and I''m not familiar with this city. You should decide, Miss Lu Xi."


    Lu Xi thought for a while: "See you at the Regret Cafe in Binjiang Building, Binjiang Road at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    That person is good: "OK."


    After hearing the answer there, Lu Xi immediately hung up the phone, and then called the lawyer in charge of her case over the years: "lawyer Yang, that man contacted me."


    "He contacted you?" They contacted Lu Xi suddenly after searching for someone they hadn''t found for several years. Lawyer Yang was also very surprised, "Lu Xi, are you sure it''s that man?"


    Lu Xi shook his head and nodded again: "I''m not sure, but no one will know what happened that night except that man. Today he called and mentioned the Intercontinental Hotel and August 8th four years ago, I think he was right."


    Lawyer Yang added: "Whether he is or not, you should find a way to meet him first and try to pull a hair or two from him. We will match it with Lu Lu''s DNA data and we will know the result."


    Lu Xi bit her lip: "lawyer Yang, I''m suddenly scared."


    Lawyer Yang said, "Lu Xi, don''t you regret it?"


    Lu Xi shook his head: "I have never wavered in the idea of ??bringing that man to justice, but Lu Lu Lu is innocent, I don''t want him to be involved in this matter, don''t let people point at him and say that he is a certain criminal My son, so I ask Lawyer Yang to keep this matter a secret for me, so as not to let Lu Lu get hurt."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Lu is the child I watched as he was born and grew up. How could I be willing to let him be hurt? If you don''t tell me about these things, I will do my best to keep them secret. I will never let him Your future life will be affected in the slightest.¡±


    Lu Xi: "thank you, lawyer Yang."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Why are you being polite to me? Remember to get that hair. As long as he and Lu Lu''s DNA are successfully matched, no matter who he is or how much he pays, I will make him be severely punished by the law."


    Lu Xi smiled bitterly: "OK. I will try my best to get it tomorrow."


    Although I don''t want to think about what happened that year, but that thing has happened, and no one can change the fact that Lu Xi has no choice but to face it head-on.


    In the beginning, she chose the most difficult path. All her family members asked her to kill the child in her womb, but she didn''t. She chose to run away from home and insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu.


    Lu Xi never regretted the decision she made at the beginning, no matter who the father of the child is, but Lu Lu is her child.


    ...


    Half asleep and half awake, Lu Xi seemed to be back to that night a few years ago.


    "Hot..." Lu Xi lay on the big bed in the hotel room and groaned weakly. The room was obviously very air-conditioned, but she still felt hot and sweated all over.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was in good health before returning to her room to rest, and nothing unexpected happened. She drank the cup of tea handed to her by her stepmother Cui Xianzhen, and her body gradually changed.


    "Hot... so hot... who can give me a glass of water?" Lu Xi wanted to get up and find an ice water solution in the refrigerator to relieve the heat, but his body was so weak that he couldn''t get out of bed at all.


    As time passed by, Lu Xi became more and more unconscious. She only felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, which was about to melt her. She vaguely heard the sound of swiping the card, and heard the door being opened Open it, and vaguely saw a person walking into her room...


    Who is that person, she can''t see clearly, she only knows that that person seems to be very tall, when that person hugs her, she feels much better physically, he is like an ice cube in summer, extremely cool.


    However, just hugging him was not enough. She didn''t know where she got the courage to take the initiative to untie his clothes and kiss him skin to skin, so that she could relieve the heat in her body even more.


    The next day, it was two o''clock in the afternoon when Lu Xi woke up. The embarrassment on the bed and the pain in her body reminded her of what happened last night. Sadly, she didn''t even know who the man with Fa was.


    "Lu Xi, look at you. What shameful things have you done all day? You got pregnant before you were married, and you don''t even know who the father of the child is. If I had run away from home a long time ago, how could I have any face left?" In this home."


    "Lu Xi, kill the wild species in your stomach."


    The stepmother''s voice rang in Lu Xi''s ear like a curse.


    "No, don''t..." Lu Xi suddenly woke up from the nightmare, and she opened her eyes in a cold sweat. It was already light outside, and a new day had begun.


    Every day is a new day, but she is still living in the nightmare of the past and can''t start again. Those ugly faces appear in her dreams from time to time, reminding how dirty they have done.


    Many times, Lu Xi would think, if he hadn''t drank Cui Xianzhen''s cup of tea back then, if his self-control had been stronger, wouldn''t things happen later... But life is so cruel, there is no repeat, no if , only keep moving forward and forward again.

 Chapter 1443

    She didn''t sleep for a few hours, but after waking up, Lu Xi had no sleepiness at all. She couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning in bed, so she got up and went to the gym at home for a run.


    Lu Xi likes to exercise. She arranges a fixed time for exercise every week. Running is a very common exercise for her. Today she still runs as usual. Unexpectedly, something is wrong with her body when she runs. Her eyes are blurred and her body is not good. Falling to the ground in a controlled manner...


    Before falling down, Lu Xi thought of a person in his mind, only he could save her, but he was so angry with her last night, he probably won''t appear in this house again for many days.


    By the time he shows up, her body is probably about to rot.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, but Lu Xi blinked and woke up.


    She opened her eyes, and the person who caught her eyes was Qin Yinjian''s indifferent but still extremely handsome face. Alas, this man is really her nemesis. She is dead, and she can still see him when she opens her eyes.


    She stared at him, no matter where he was, this man was so cold, colder than ice, he didn''t look cute at all.


    Seeing that Lu Xi woke up and turned his eyes to stare at him stealthily, Qin Yin turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    Lu Xi pouted: "this man, I''m dead, can''t you be gentle with me?"


    Qin Yinjian''s mouth twitched, but he still ignored her.


    Lu Xi reached out to poke him: "are you real or fake?"


    The feeling of poking him is quite real, not fake.


    Did she get rescued?


    Lu Xi looked up and looked around, and realized that she was in the ward of the hospital. Then she quickly reached out and pinched her thigh hard. It hurt, which proved that she was not dead, but alive, so it was Qin Yinjian who saved her Bar: "Thank you!"


    Lu Xi thinks that she should say thank you to him, otherwise she won''t hear her thank you, and he will die next time. This man has always been such an awkward man.


    Hearing her thanks, Qin Yinjian not only didn''t answer her, but got up and left.


    Lu Xi felt disappointed. She was still lying on the hospital bed, so couldn''t he sit here for a while?


    Even if he ignored her with a cold face, as long as he sat here, she felt better.


    well¡­¡­


    Lu Xi sighed softly, quickly covered up her emotions, and he left, so she can sleep for a while.


    Just as Qin Yinjian left, An Tingjie came in: "Lu Xi, are you better?"


    Lu Xi nodded and smiled: "Thank you Ante for your concern, I''m much better now."


    An Tingjie handed a document in his hand to Lu Xi and said, "Boss Qin asked me to give it to you. You can take a look first. If you have anything to add after reading it, feel free to mention it."


    Lu Xi wondered: "what is this?"


    An Tingjie said, "Look at it first."


    Lu Xi opened the file, and when she saw the name of the file, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time, no, no, no... This should not be true, it should be an illusion that she has not yet woken up.


    But just when Lu Xi comforted himself, he heard An Tingjie say: "Lu Xi, Qin always wants to marry you, and all the property in the marriage agreement after marriage belongs to you. Look, if there is anything else If you need it, you can just mention it, I think Mr. Qin will not refuse."


    "Marriage agreement?" Lu Xi read these words slowly, and after getting An Tingjie''s nod for confirmation, she threw the document out like a hot potato, "Master An, don''t scare me, okay? I''m too timid to be scared."


    An Tingjie said: "When did I ever scare you? Besides, if this kind of thing hadn''t been ordered by President Qin, do you think I would dare to secretly tease you behind his back? Even if you give me ten thousand courage, I will I dare not joke with you about such a thing."


    Lu Xi shook her head: "take this document away, just pretend that you haven''t shown it to me, just pretend that I don''t know."


    An Tingjie added: "It''s not that you don''t know Mr. Qin''s personality. Can you and I change what he decides? Lu Xi, I''m not talking about you. We all depend on how Mr. Qin treats you this year In his eyes. Except for work, he is indifferent to everyone''s affairs, but he is different to you, he is different to you. "


    Lu Xi smiled: "Assistant An, do you know who I was in the past? Do you know what I did in the past? "


    An Tingjie shook his head. Their president never asked them to check the details of Lu Xi, so they knew nothing about Lu Xi''s past.


    Lu Xi added: "assistant An, please tell Mr. Qin for me. I accept his wishes. I will not sign this document, and I don''t want to be his wife."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, think about it carefully."


    Lu Xi said: "I have thought about it very clearly. No matter how much time you give me, I will not think about it again."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, why? Our President Qin is rich and handsome, and he is the marriage partner that many women dream of. Now that such a good thing has fallen on your head, why can''t you think about it? "


    "Maybe it''s because he is the one that too many women want to marry. There should be a better woman to marry him. This person shouldn''t be me." Lu Xi lay down in bed, "I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    An Tingjie is also helpless: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi buried his head in the bed and ignored him.


    An Tingjie knew that their president decided to do this, so he must do it. He didn''t give Lu Xi a chance to refuse at all. The president asked him to inform Lu Xi that he was asking Lu Xi to put forward conditions. You can raise the conditions as much as you want, but this Lu Xi is not sensible at all, so she refused such a generous condition.


    An Tingjie tried to persuade again: "Lu Xi, what are you worried about? Worried about our Mr. Qin''s empathy? If you have this worry, you can rest assured that all the elders of the Qin family are dedicated to their wives Incomparably, as long as Mr. Qin marries you, he will definitely be devoted to you in the future."


    Lu Xi covered her ears and didn''t want to hear anything. She was afraid that she would be tempted, and that she would sign the agreement desperately. After all, this temptation was fatal to her, and she had no resistance.


    An Tingjie sat and persuaded for a long time. Seeing that Lu Xi was still unmoved, he just went out with the document to report the situation to the master. Just as he was about to explain the situation, Qin Yinjian spoke first: "You can do all this trivial matter No, then there is no need to stay by my side anymore."


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin..."


    Is this a trivial matter?


    Is this really a trivial matter?


    This is the lifelong event of their president, okay?


    He also didn''t understand. If their president wanted to marry someone, he would walk over and hold his hand or hug him to explain. Women are soft-hearted animals. As long as the president himself goes out, he doesn''t believe that Lu Xi is still Stand up.


    It is estimated that Lu Xi is unwilling to agree to sign, because it is not the president himself. After all, marriage proposal is a major event in life, and there is no way to let his assistant replace it.

 Chapter 1444

    An Tingjie walked into the ward again: "Lu Xi, Mr. Qin just said again, as long as you agree to marry him, you can open the conditions. Even if you want the moon in the sky, he will find a way to take it off for you. "


    Lu Xi hid under the quilt and said sullenly: "my condition is to let him stop mentioning this matter, and you don''t mention it either. Let''s pretend that this matter never happened today."


    Seeing that Lu Xi''s attitude was so firm, An Tingjie knew that he could not change Lu Xi''s decision, so he tried to ask again: "Lu Xi, do you disagree with marrying Mr. Qin because he didn''t propose to you in person ? You also know that Mr. Qin has such a personality, he doesn''t say anything, but he has you in his heart. "


    Lu Xi said, "no."


    An Tingjie asked: "Why is that? If you give me a clear answer, I can also report to Mr. Qin, otherwise he will let me continue to pester you."


    Lu Xi said: "There is no reason, but I don''t want to marry this person. She is not my ideal husband."


    An Tingjie asked: "Then what would your ideal husband look like?"


    Lu Xi smiled: "my ideal husband is humorous and has a lot of jokes. He can especially make me happy. It doesn''t matter whether he is handsome or not, and it doesn''t matter whether he has a lot of money."


    An Tingjie sighed: "Your conditions are the opposite of our President Qin''s. What''s wrong with being rich and handsome? Why can''t you think about it?"


    If possible, An Tingjie really wants to knock open Lu Xi''s head to see if Lu Xi''s head looks different from ordinary people. How many women in the world are looking forward to being looked at by their president Qin, how many women want to marry their president, but their president never looks at other women, such a good thing falls to Lu Xi''s On top of that, how could she know how to take pity on her?


    He said again: "Lu Xi, think about it again. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. It will be too late to regret."


    Lu Xi didn''t want to explain: "Assistant An, please tell Mr. Qin that unless he becomes a humorous person, I will never be with him in my life."


    An Tingjie knew that Lu Xi didn''t like oil and salt: "well, since you figured it out, I won''t persuade you any more. I''ll tell him right now."


    An Tingjie walked out of the ward. Looking at Qin Yinjian''s expression, he should have heard what Lu Xi said just now: "Boss Qin, you heard what Lu Xi said. The key person is you, not me."


    Qin Yinjian gave An Tingjie a cold look, then turned and left.


    An Tingjie: "..."


    What does this mean, Mr. President?


    Do you want him to continue pestering Lu Xi?


    The point is, what can he do if he pesters Lu Xi? It''s not that he wants to marry someone as his wife.


    To be honest, he has lived for nearly forty years, and he has seen all kinds of marriage proposals, but he has never seen a marriage proposal and let others pass the word on his behalf. It is really unreasonable for such a man not to be single all his life.


    However, who let his master be Sheng Tianxin''s head of the family? Let alone how rich he is, just this good-looking body can make many women follow him.


    An Tingjie was very worried about this matter. When he saw Qin Yinjian pushing a float, his eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that their president had already made other preparations.


    Qin Yinjian pushed open the door, walked into the ward with a float, and closed the door with his hands. An Tingjie wanted to put his ear on the door to hear what was going on, but he was not so bold.


    ...


    in the ward.


    Lu Xi was all under the quilt. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she thought it was An Tingjie again: "Assistant An, I have made it very clear to you that I will not agree to marry him."


    "I''m that annoying to you?"


    Qin Yinjian''s cold voice reached Lu Xi''s ears and made her get up: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yinjian still looks so indifferent: "why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Lu Xi wants to marry him, she can''t think about it, but she doesn''t deserve it, she doesn''t have the qualifications.


    But Lu Xi couldn''t say these words to Qin Yinjian. She still smiled indifferently as before: "because I don''t want to marry, there is no reason why I don''t want to marry."


    Qin Yinjian: "how can I agree to marry me?"


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "I don''t want to do anything."


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists and tried to control his emotions: "Just now An Tingjie has brought my words to you. As long as you promise me, you can put forward any conditions."


    Lu Xi winked at him, smiled innocently and harmlessly: "President Qin, tell me why do you want to marry me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi said again: "look, you don''t know why you marry me. Why do you marry me? After you marry me, you may regret it for a few days, and you will divorce me again at that time. At my age Gently, if you want to marry, you can always find someone who is willing to marry me. If I marry you and then divorce, I will be a divorcee. At that time, I will not be as easy to marry as now. Do you mean it, my dear Qin Big President."


    Qin Yinjian said seriously: "for several generations, our Qin family has never had a precedent for divorce. It won''t happen before, it won''t happen now, and it won''t happen in the future."


    Lu Xi: "so it''s because your elders have never been divorced that you have to live with a woman you don''t love all your life?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi!"


    Lu Xi put away her smile and said seriously: "Qin Yinjian, I don''t know why you suddenly decided to marry me. To be honest, I was surprised when I heard the news. After the surprise, I was afraid. How am I? I am very clear about my identity, I don¡¯t want to climb up on you, and I don¡¯t want to live my life in fear in the future. I just want to find a man who is well-matched, who loves me and is considerate to me, and just live a simple life.¡±


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists tightly and asked through gritted teeth: "Lu Xi, who else do you want to marry besides me?"


    Lu Xi gave him another bright smile: "anyone but you."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi continued: "if you still treat me as a person, please respect my choice. If you let me go, I will thank you."


    Qin Yinjian stared at her and saw the firmness in her eyes. He knew that this woman really didn''t want to marry him, instead of tripping him on purpose. He thinks he has done everything she should do, why is this woman unwilling to come back to him?


    Lu Xi said: "I really think our current relationship is very good. Let''s keep it like this. Don''t mention marriage anymore."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her smiling face and felt it was very dazzling. If he stayed any longer, he promised that he would strangle her to death with his own hands. Before losing his mind and strangling her to death, he flung his sleeves away.

 Chapter 1445

    Jingle Bell--


    Just as Qin Yinjian left, the man who claimed to be Lu Lu Lu''s father called last night, and Lu Xi answered, "Hello!"


    The man said, "Miss Lu Xi, it''s time, why haven''t you appeared yet?"


    Lu Xi really wants to see this man, and wants to get evidence to bring him to justice as soon as possible, but now she is in the hospital, and Qin Yinjian''s people are outside the ward. She can''t go away. In desperation, she has to make an excuse: "Sorry, I''m too busy with work today to go away. If you don''t mind, how about we meet at two o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow?"


    The man said again: "it''s the first time in my life that I''ve been released as a pigeon. It''s a lie to say I don''t mind, but for Miss Lu Xi''s sake, I''ll wait for you for another two days."


    Lu Xi hated this man and wished she could tear him up with her own hands, but the time is not yet ripe, so she said politely: "Thank you!"


    ...


    In the evening, Lu Xi was discharged from the hospital and returned home. Just after returning home, she received flowers from the courier: "Miss Lu, these are the flowers that Mr. Qin ordered for you. Please sign for them."


    Lu Xi looked at the big bouquet of fiery roses: "Mr. Qin? Which Mr. Qin?"


    The courier said: "The other party only left his name as Mr. Qin, but did not leave his real name. I don''t know which Mr. Qin he is."


    The only person whose surname is Qin that Lu Xi knows is Qin Yinjian. Could it be that Qin Yinjian gave this flower?


    But unlikely.


    Qin Yinjian doesn''t know romance at all. They didn''t see him send her flowers when they were in love before, not to mention that she just rejected his proposal now.


    Based on Lu Xi''s understanding of Qin Yinjian, she thinks that Qin Yinjian should still be angry with her, and if he doesn''t get angry for half a month, his anger will never disappear, so it is impossible to send her flowers.


    But besides Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi doesn''t know anyone else. After thinking about it, it should be An Tingjie''s own claim to tell her flowers in the name of Qin Yinjian. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Xi calmly accepted the flowers: "Thanks!"


    Just as Lu Xi took the flowers, someone knocked on her door again. Lu Xi opened the door again. This time standing in front of her was a very knowledgeable man in a suit and glasses. : "Who are you looking for?"


    The man said, "is it Miss Lu Xi?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "I am. What do you want from me? "


    The man took out a document: "My surname is Ma, and I am Mr. Qin''s lawyer. This document is the property transfer document. After you sign it, go to the real estate registration center to complete the transfer procedures. This house will be yours." .¡±


    Lu Xi frowned: "Mr. Qin called you here?"


    Lawyer Ma nodded: "Yes. Mr. Qin donated this house to you."


    Lu Xi couldn''t believe it: "lawyer Ma, are you sure you''re not mistaken? This house is near Hongshuwan, which is the most expensive area in Jiangbei City. It''s worth at least tens of millions. He really wants to donate it to I?"


    Lawyer Ma said: "How can you make a mistake on such an important matter. Ms. Lu, as long as you sign, we have special personnel to handle other procedures. When the time comes, you can go to the real estate registration center to sign and sign."


    Lu Xi needs money and wants to get more money from Qin Yinjian, but she gets money from him by her own contribution. Now he gives her such a house with a lot of money, and she dare not accept it: " Lawyer Ma, I can''t sign this name, and I can''t take the house, so please go back and tell President Qin to stop playing such childish tricks."


    Lawyer Ma said: "Miss Lu, I''m just following President Qin''s orders. If you don''t sign, I''ll just report to him truthfully. I''m afraid you have to tell him personally what you asked me to pass on."


    Lu Xi: "well, I''ll tell him in person, you should go and do your work first."


    It is true that there are all kinds of subordinates as there are bosses. This lawyer Ma has nothing to learn, but he wants to learn Qin Yinjian''s superior and indifferent appearance.


    After the man left, Lu Xi returned home and saw a large bouquet of roses at home. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Women like to receive flowers from their beloved...but she was not happy at all Can''t get up, because she doesn''t know what Qin Yinjian wants to do, so she can''t calm down.


    After that night, Lu Xi didn''t hear from Qin Yinjian for a few days. Seeing that it was time for vacation, Lu Xi got up early in the morning and made breakfast for Lu Lu before going to the company.


    After arriving at the company, as soon as Lu Xi sat down, he saw Qin Yinjian coming to the president''s office surrounded by several of his special assistants, but when passing by her office, he stopped for a second or two, and then walked away.


    Lu Xi didn''t understand what he meant when he looked at her, and she didn''t dare to think too much. She still worked as usual. After preparing all the materials for the morning, she was going to the tea room to make coffee for Qin Yinjian, but let An Tingjie stopped him: "Lu Xi, from today onwards, you don''t have to make coffee for Mr. Qin."


    Lu Xi was a little nervous, for fear that Qin Yinjian would fire her because he didn''t agree to Qin Yinjian''s marriage proposal last time: "Antezhu, why, why?"


    An Tingjie shrugged: "Boss Qin told me this, and I don''t know why. But no matter what''s in Boss Qin''s mind, you just do your job well."


    Lu Xi nodded dully: "OK."


    An Tingjie patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t think too much."


    Lu Xi: "well."


    As soon as An Tingjie left, the other two colleagues in the tea room said eccentrically: "Some people want to trap our president''s stomach with coffee, but now it seems that this method is not feasible."


    The two people talking are Lin Ling and Yang Jing, who often gossip behind people''s backs in the office. Their mouths grow on them, and Lu Xi doesn''t care what they say. She ignores them and goes straight back to the office.


    Over the past year, as long as Qin Yinjian works in the company, making coffee for him is already an indispensable part of Lu Xi''s work. Now she is suddenly not allowed to cook coffee. Lu Xi feels uneasy and always restless at work Yes, all my thoughts are thinking about what Qin Yinjian wants to do?


    Throughout the morning, Lu Xi''s condition was not very good. She was so worried that she didn''t want to eat lunch. Seeing her colleagues go out for lunch one by one, she lay weakly on the desk: "What should I do? What should I do? This time it''s really If Qin Yinjian is annoyed, he''s going to beat her hard. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her desk. She looked up suddenly and saw Qin Yinjian standing in front of her desk. She stood up quickly and said nervously, "Qin, Mr. Qin¡ª"


    Seeing that Lu Xi was stuttering nervously, Qin Yinjian frowned instinctively, but he might think that this was not good, so he tried to make his expression look better: "Let''s go, let''s have lunch together."

 Chapter 1446

    "Eat lunch together?"


    Lu Xi dug out her ears, thinking for a while that she had heard wrong.


    When he was in the company, Qin Yinjian was always aloof and dismissive of everyone. He suddenly asked her to have lunch with him today. There were only two possibilities. One was that his nerves were wrong, and the other was that her ears heard wrong up.


    Qin Yinjian: "what''s the problem?"


    Lu Xi: "are you sure you are inviting me to have dinner?"


    Qin Yinjian frowned: "it makes you so unbelievable that I invite you to lunch?"


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "Boss Qin, forget it."


    Qin Yinjian: "you are willing to call me Mr. Qin, so let me ask you, your boss invites you to dinner, do you agree or disagree?"


    This person took out the identity of the president to suppress her, which made her should or should not, let alone...


    Lu Xi looked around and said with a guilty conscience: "Mr. Qin, I still have work to do and I don''t have time at noon. Please ask me after get off work in the evening. Besides, now in the company, there are people everywhere. See We don''t go well together."


    Qin Yinjian: "who in the company doesn''t know that you are mine?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    The fact is really as he said.


    Since everyone knows that she has something to do with Mr. Qin, what can I do if I have dinner with him?


    After figuring out this relationship, Lu Xi took Qin Yinjian''s hand affectionately and smiled: "Since Boss Qin is so kind to invite me, why should I refuse?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer any more, but held Lu Xi''s hand in his backhand. His palm was much bigger than that of Lu Xi''s. Holding Lu Xi''s hand in his palm was like holding a child hands.


    Back then, when she was still in school, she liked to let him hold her hand like this, and she liked to move her fingers to pick his palm, but he was always very patient and tolerant of all her willfulness.


    Sometimes, when Lu Xi is too noisy, Qin Yinjian will be angry, but no matter how angry he is, as long as Lu Xi hugs him and acts coquettish and flirtatious to him, his anger will disappear.


    Their past was obviously so sweet, and it was precisely because it was too sweet, but now Lu Xi dare not expect too much... Lu Xi moved and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Qin Yinjian held it tighter. She couldn''t let her break free.


    Knowing this man''s temper, Lu Xi stopped doing useless work and followed him into his president''s special elevator to the company restaurant.


    It''s meal time at this time, and the restaurant is full of employees from various departments. When they saw Qin Yinjian holding Ji Rou''s hand and arriving at the restaurant together, everyone''s eyes turned on them.


    Qin Yinjian originally had a restaurant exclusive to the president, but today he chose it in the hall where everyone dined, and the seat An Tingjie reserved for him was in the most prominent place in the center.


    Arriving at the dining table, Qin Yinjian opened the chair to let Lu Xi take a seat, and he just took a seat.


    In fact, it is normal for many people to let the lady sit first, but it is very special if this happened to the high-ranking president.


    The president is so upright and leading Lu Xi to show his affection in front of all the company employees, is it that a good thing is coming?


    Almost everyone has this question.


    However, Qin Yinjian calmly accepted everyone''s inquiring eyes like a normal person. When the waiter delivered the meal, he first served Lu Xi a bowl of soup: "Drink a bowl of soup first to warm your stomach."


    Lu Xi whispered: "Boss Qin, did I do something wrong again?"


    Qin Yinjian: "eat."


    Lu Xi blinked: "really, I''m flattered that you treat me so well all of a sudden."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to talk to her at first, but he felt that this way of getting along with two people was not good: "speak less when eating."


    Lu Xi: "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Qin Yinjian brought food for her again: "I will learn to communicate with you as much as possible in the future."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Xi finally knew what Qin Yinjian wanted to do: "Mr. Qin, I have told you very clearly about the marriage. I have the life I want to live. You are not the person I want .¡±


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank slightly, he tried his best to suppress his anger, and tried to speak to her in a calm tone: "eat!"


    Seeing that Qin Yinjian''s appearance may turn his face at any time, Lu Xi quickly shut up and took two sips of soup with the soup bowl in his hand: "this soup is not bad, it tastes very similar to the one made by An''s sister-in-law."


    Qin Yinjian: "drink more if it tastes good."


    He didn''t want to tell her that there was no sister-in-law of the An family who cooked for her. All the meals that An Tingjie gave her before were prepared by him specially for her.


    But after a while, Lu Xi secretly took a look at Qin Yinjian, and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Qin, I think after lunch today, someone in the company will call me Mrs. President."


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s not very good."


    Lu Xi hurriedly said: "Boss Qin, are you not afraid that these news will reach your parents'' ears? Are you not afraid that these news will affect your position in Shengtian? "


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "I''m an unmarried young man, what''s wrong with falling in love?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with this person''s words, but she is not an unmarried young woman. She already has a three-year-old child, and she doesn''t even know who the child''s father is.


    Qin Yinjian: "you reminded me that my parents should know about this matter."


    Lu Xi raised her voice anxiously: "Qin Yinjian, have you forgotten what I told you? I said that you are not the man I want. No matter what means you use, I can''t marry you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "as long as I want to marry you."


    Lu Xi: "you call it a robbery of a girl."


    Qin Yinjian: "whatever you say."


    "If you insist on insisting, I don''t think there is any need to maintain our current relationship." Lu Xi put down her chopsticks, got up and left. She can compromise on other things, but she has no way to compromise on this matter.


    "Assistant An, hold a press conference for me in the afternoon. I have something important to announce." Lu Xi walked away a few steps, and Qin Yinjian''s neutral voice came from behind, but Lu Xi still heard it.


    An Tingjie ran over in a few steps: "President Qin, your schedule is full today, and there is no press conference."


    Qin Yinjian: "Ten minutes will do."


    An Tingjie said cautiously: "Boss Qin, can you reveal what''s going on? I''d better arrange reporters here first, and let them prepare the press release first, so as not to mess up when the time comes."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m getting engaged."


    I''m getting engaged!


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Xi froze when she stepped out of the restaurant. Did Qin Yinjian refer to her or someone else as the engagement partner?


    She doesn''t know.


    Perhaps, Qin Yinjian gave up after his proposal was rejected. He has other candidates, but he is about to get engaged. Why should he be so nice to her all of a sudden?

 Chapter 1447

    Lu Xi didn''t know how she got out of the restaurant. The only thing she knew was that when she heard the news, she felt bitter in her heart, as bitter as if she had just eaten yellow lotus. But no matter how hard and tired he is, he can only hide it in his heart, because she rejected him, she gave up on him first...


    ...


    Hearing the news that Qin Yinjian was going to get engaged, there was an uproar in the restaurant. Everyone ignored the fact that the president was still present, and began to whisper to each other.


    "President Qin is getting engaged?"


    "Mr. Qin''s engagement partner is Lu Xi?"


    "It''s unlikely to be Lucy."


    "You''re right. How could a family like Qin''s allow a woman of unknown origin like Lu Xi to come in?"


    After being surprised, An Tingjie took a deep breath and boldly asked the question that everyone wanted to know: "Mr. Qin, are you getting engaged? Then who is your engagement partner?"


    Qin Yinjian: "who else but Lu Xi?"


    An Tingjie opened his mouth wide and was unable to speak for a long time.


    Qin Yinjian: "what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and get ready. "


    "Yes." An Tingjie should be straightforward, but he has a lot of things to say in his heart, "Dear Mr. Qin, Lu Xi didn''t even agree to your marriage proposal. It''s very immoral for you to unilaterally announce that you want to be engaged to her of."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Lu Xi took half a day off because he had an appointment with someone who claimed to be Lu Lu''s father.


    Of course, there is a more important reason. She doesn''t want to see Qin Yinjian announce her engagement to other women with her own eyes, even though she knows that this day will come sooner or later, but this time comes too early, and she can''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Xi took the subway first, then transferred to the bus, and finally arrived at the agreed destination after several twists and turns, but the man called and told her that he could not make the appointment today.


    While Lu Xi was disappointed, she also breathed a sigh of relief. She had done countless psychological constructions for herself, so that she could face the man who ruined everything for her frankly, but when she really had to face him alone, she would still be afraid, scared Memories of the past overwhelmed her.


    Lu Xi walked around the nearby park to find a place to sit down, and then called lawyer Yang: "lawyer Yang, that man didn''t come today, and I don''t know if he noticed something."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, don''t worry. Since the man came to the door by himself and didn''t see you, he will definitely not give up. Let''s wait and see what tricks he wants to play."


    "Okay." Lu Xi stared blankly at the family of three passing by.


    The man holds the child in one hand and leads his wife in the other. The wife happily leans on the man''s shoulder and points to the left. The man looks in the direction of the woman''s finger and suddenly smiles.


    I don''t know what the woman whispered in the man''s ear, the man bowed his head and kissed the woman''s cheek lightly, the woman reached out her hand in shame and thumped his chest.


    Lu Xi stared at the three members of their family intently. Looking at them, the three faces suddenly changed. The man became Qin Yinjian, the child became Lu Lu, and the woman snuggling on the man''s shoulder was naturally her.


    Qin Yin pinched Lu Lu''s face: "son, tell Mommy that we love her. Let her be responsible for the beauty every day. We will take care of the housework at home."


    Lu Lu patted his small chest: "Of course, we are men. We must protect Mommy, take care of Mommy, and make Mommy the happiest and most beautiful woman in the world."


    How wonderful it would be if all this was true...


    But Lu Xi knew that this was just a dream she imagined, which would never come true.


    Tears gradually blurred Lu Xi''s eyes. She wiped away her tears, trying to control them, but the tears flowed harder and harder. Finally, she gave up fighting against the tears and cried happily with a headache.


    I don''t know how long I cried, a childish voice sounded in Lu Xi''s ear: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xi looked up and saw a pink little boy who was hugged by his father just now standing in front of her, looking at her worriedly: "sister, are there bad people bullying you?"


    Lu Xi shook her head: "no."


    The little boy handed the tissue to Lu Xi: "Sister, don''t be afraid. My father is very powerful. He is the hero that all villains will be afraid of. He will protect us all."


    Lu Xi looked again and saw the good-looking and very loving couple standing in the distance just now, they smiled at her politely, and then said to the little boy: "Lele, play with sister for a while, mom and dad Waiting for you here."


    There are many bad people in this world, even the closest relatives are trying to plot against her, but the people in this family who only met her once gave her warmth when she was most uncomfortable .


    Seeing such a lovely, kind and lovely family, and seeing such a cute and sensible child, the haze over Lu Xi''s head gradually dissipated. She wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "Lele, thank you!"


    Lele said cutely: "Sister, you''re welcome!"


    Lu Xi pinched his face: "Your name is Lele, right?"


    Lele nodded: "Well, my name is Lele, and I''m almost four years old this year."


    Lu Xi said: "my sister also has a baby, his name is Lu Lu, and he is more than three years old this year."


    Lele was surprised: "Sister, you have a baby at such a young age?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "well, he is a cute and sensible baby just like you."


    Lele said, "Sister, can we be friends?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "OK."


    Lele said: "Sister, we are good friends now. My father is your father. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will let my father arrest him."


    Hearing the child''s words, Lu Xi laughed out loud: "Lele, your father is still so young, we are friends, so he can only be my sister''s brother, how can he be my father?"


    Lele scratched her little head: "But my sister is my friend."


    Lu Xi reached out and hugged him: "Lele, you are really cute."


    Lele: "Sister, are you happy?"


    Lu Xi: "well, my sister has forgotten the unhappy things, and she is very happy now. Especially when she thinks of the cute and sensible baby at home like Lele, my sister is even happier."


    Lele hugged Lu Xi''s head and gave her a kiss: "sister, this kiss can make you happy every day in the future. Don''t wash it off."


    Lu Xi cooperated and said: "Wow, Lele''s kiss is so magical, then my sister must protect this kiss well, and it will not be washed off."


    Lele said happily: "Sister is happy, and Lele is also happy. Lele is going to find her father and mother now. Sister, you should go home early to accompany Lu Lu, who is as lovely as Lele."


    Lu Xi: "it''s so good!"


    "Sister, goodbye!" Lele waved her little hand, walked towards her parents with unsteady steps, and looked back at Lu Xi as she walked, "Sister must be happy every day."


    Lu Xi nodded: "well."


    goodbye!


    I am afraid that I will never see such a kind and lovely child again.


    Lu Xi watched their family of three leave. The children who grew up in such a loving family are really cute, sensible and happy.


    It would be great if her Lu Lu could also live in such a family.

 Chapter 1448

    Lele flew into his father''s arms: "Mom and Dad, the crying sister also has a cute and sensible baby like Lele, can Lele be friends with him?"


    Mother rubbed Lele''s head and said gratifiedly: "It''s a very good thing to make friends. As long as we like Lele, we can rest assured to make friends. The more friends we have, our Lele will not be lonely in the future gone."


    Lele said happily: "Mom is the best, Lele loves her the most."


    Dad pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Isn''t Dad bad? Doesn''t Lele love Dad?"


    Lele immediately stretched out her hands to hold her father''s face, smacked his face, and then said in a soft and cute voice: "Dad is the best father. Lele loves Dad too, and both parents love him."


    Dad asked: "How much love?"


    Lele scratched her little head and thought about it seriously: "Love like father loves mother."


    Dad finally raised his eyebrows and smiled: "We also love Lele baby."


    Hearing Dad''s words, the little guy who should have been happy suddenly frowned: "Dad, the sister who just cried has no one to love, can Dad be her dad?"


    dad:"¡­¡­"


    Mom smiled and said, "Your father is still so young, how could he give birth to such a young child."


    Lele said sadly: "Just now I told my sister that my father is her father, and she has promised to be my good friend. I can''t lie to her. My parents often tell me that children can''t lie and cheat people."


    Dad pinched his little face: "Okay, let''s do what Lele says."


    Mother said: "brother lie, can you stop spoiling the little guy so unprincipled, if you continue to spoil him like this, you will spoil the kid."


    It turns out that they are Lie and Qin lelan, and the cute, sensible and clever Lele is their baby. The little guy was born in the expectation of everyone in the Qin family, and he was loved by everyone since he was born.


    Hearing what his wife said, Lie not only showed no intention of repentance, but instead had a look of pride and complacency: "I kiss the baby my wife worked so hard to give birth to, how can I do it if I don''t take good care of it?"


    Qin lelan shook his head and sighed: "you! It''s getting more and more outrageous. "


    Her brother Lie is usually obedient to her, but he is very stubborn in educating his son. No matter how she persuades him, he just wants to spoil his son in his way.


    Others don''t understand Lie, but Qin lelan does. Brother Lie lived in a family that lacked love since he was a child. The combination of father and mother was due to political interests, and there was never an ordinary couple.


    Lie especially didn''t want his children to repeat his own mistakes, so he had to take their mother and son with him wherever he went in the past three years, for fear that he would not take good care of them.


    He once said to Qin lelan that Qin leran is the most precious treasure given to him by heaven, and Lele is the second most precious treasure given to him by heaven. He must do his best to love these two extremely precious treasures.


    Lie lowered his head and kissed Qin leran: "wife, don''t sigh. No matter how much I spoil the child, you have to understand, because this is the baby you gave birth to in October."


    Qin Lelan hooked his lips and smiled lightly: "I hate it! Your mouth has become more and more talkative recently. Can you tell me honestly if you have done something wrong outside and want to make it up to me? "


    Lie poked her forehead: "Where is your girl thinking?"


    Qin Yinran hugged his arm: "well, well, I''m just joking with you. Be good, brother lie, don''t be angry. "


    Lie gently rubbed Qin lelan''s head: "you, how can I be willing to be angry with you."


    The two parents had a heated chat, and Lele, who was left out, pouted: "Mom and Dad, please put down my little light bulb first, and then you two can have a good chat."


    Qin lelan smiled and said, "son, are you angry?"


    Lele imitated his father''s tone, and stretched out his little hand to rub Qin lelan''s head: "you, how can I be willing to be angry with you."


    The smart, cute and sensible little guy looks very much like his father, which amused both of them. Qin lelan kissed him and said, "grandpa and grandma are back today. Let''s go home quickly. I think they must also want to It spoiled our little Lele."


    Lele clapped her hands excitedly: "Lele also misses grandma very much, and wants grandma to hug and kiss her."


    Qin leran: "Lele, don''t you miss grandpa?"


    Lele''s expression was serious in an instant: "Grandpa is not good."


    Qin Yue has always been introverted and never knows how to express his feelings. He obviously loves this child very much, but because of his cold personality, he is always scared that the child dare not approach him.


    ...


    However, Qin Yue''s side was not as calm as imagined, because Qin Yinjian announced his engagement in the afternoon, and Sheng Tian''s stock rose to a trading halt in just one hour.


    Originally, it was a good thing for the stock to rise, but because of the engagement, the skyrocketing price, outsiders don''t understand the risks behind it, but Qin Yue, the former leader of Shengtian, cannot understand it.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he received a call from his subordinates, reporting to him everything that happened today, Qin Yue immediately ordered the driver to drive to Shengtian headquarters, but Jian Ran stopped him: "Qin Yue, Shengtian, you Taught my son to take care of it, and now Shengtian is in charge of his family, what do you want to do when you go to Shengtian like this?"


    Qin Yue frowned: "That kid doesn''t speak all day long, but he always breaks out shocking news from time to time. If he keeps messing around like this, Sheng Tian will definitely be destroyed by him."


    "His indifferent temperament has been 100% inherited from you." Jian Ran glanced at Qin Yue and said, "Shengtian has developed very well under his care this year, don''t deny his achievements .¡±


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran persuaded again: "Let''s go home first. What''s the matter to wait for him to come home at night? If you go to the company like this, how can you make him stand up in front of the company''s employees?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word.


    Jian Ran pouted: "Look, when you talk about things, you always say nothing. Our son is exactly the same as you."


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Why? You are allowed to keep a straight face, but no one is allowed to speak?"


    Qin Yue couldn''t find anything to refute Jian Ran, so don''t start looking out the car window.


    Jian Ran asked the driver to drive home, and then leaned against Qin Yue''s side: "Okay, okay, don''t be sullen. Look, if you go back with a straight face, let our little Lele see you, It is estimated that the little guy will be scared to cry by you."


    Qin Yue turned back: "That kid is not obedient either."


    Jian Ran snickered and said, "Okay, okay, if you say those boys in our family are disobedient, then you won''t be obedient. You are the only one in our family who is sensible, so don''t bother with them."


    Qin Yue: "Jane, what do you mean?"


    Jian Ran: "That''s what you heard."


    Qin Yue looked out of the car window again. On the way home, no matter how Jian Ran teased him, he didn''t turn his head. Once again, he fully interpreted Mr. Qin''s aloofness.


    Jian Ran whispered: "I am always like this, so I have the nerve to talk about my son."

 Chapter 1449

    When she got home, Jian Ran immediately saw a small figure running towards her, she immediately opened her arms to catch the little guy, hugged him and kissed and squeezed again: "Oh, my little one Baby, I miss you so much."


    Lele was so happy that she rubbed and rubbed in Jianran''s arms, and said in a childlike voice: "Lele also misses grandma very much, so much that she can''t get enough to eat."


    "Really?" Jane looked at Lele seriously, "My poor baby seems to be starving and thin. What should I do, grandma loves me so much."


    Lele quickly touched Jianran''s head, and comforted her: "Grandma, Lele is not thin, Lele weighs twenty-six pounds. Yesterday, my mother disliked Lele as a fat baby, saying that she couldn''t hold Lele anymore. Only Dad can hold it."


    "Does mother really say that about Lele?" Jian Ran hugged Lele up, "Let''s see if grandma is so powerful, Lele weighs twenty-six catties, grandma still hugs Lele well."


    Lele clapped her hands: "Grandma is amazing! Lele loves grandma!"


    "Cough¡ª" Qin Yue, who was indifferent to them, coughed coldly, reminding him of his existence, and telling them not to ignore him too thoroughly.


    Jian Ran knew that the old man was making trouble again, so she quickly handed Lele to Qin Yue: "Lele, grandpa misses you too, you miss grandpa too, don''t you?"


    Lele, however, was unwilling to be hugged by Qin Yue, struggling to escape from his embrace: "Lele doesn''t want grandpa to hug her!"


    Seeing the little guy rejecting him so much, Qin Yue sullenly thought to himself, this kid is as annoying as his father, and has taken away the attention of the two women he valued the most. As long as there is this kid, Jianran and Qin leran can''t see his existence.


    The child rejected Qin Yue, and Jian Ran quickly hugged him back: "Lele, in fact, grandpa loves you very much, and he also wants to hug you very much, why don''t you let him hug you?"


    Lele leaned into Jian Ran''s ear and whispered: "Grandpa''s face is stinky, Lele doesn''t like stinky faces."


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, and laughed at him with her eyes: "Look, look, I have a stern face all day long, and only I can bear you, you see our little baby won''t let you hold it, you go by yourself Find a corner and reflect on it."


    "Humph¡ª" Qin Yue left with a cold face.


    Lele nunuzui: "Grandpa is not cute at all, but grandpa is the cutest, as cute as Lele. Lele will go to grandpa to play with him in a while."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Grandpa is not cute, does Lele think Uncle is cute?"


    Without even thinking about it, Lele shook her head vigorously: "It''s not cute."


    Jane asked again: "Why isn''t uncle cute?"


    Lele said sincerely: "Uncle is the same as grandpa."


    Jane asked again: "Is that little cousin cute?"


    Lele nodded quickly: "Little cousin is also very cute, but not as cute as Lele. Grandma, little cousin hasn''t come to see Lele for a long time, has he forgotten Lele?"


    Jian Ran pinched his flushed face: "Your little cousin went to a very interesting place, and he probably won''t be able to come back for a while. Lele has to hold back his thoughts."


    Lele caught the key words that she noticed: "It''s a fun place? Then why didn''t he take Lele with him?"


    Jian Ran walked home with Lele in her arms, explaining: "Because Lele is still young, when Lele grows up, she will be able to go where little cousin goes."


    Lele raised her little hand and counted on her little finger seriously: "One, two, three...Grandma, Lele is already three years old, and will soon be a four-year-old baby. She is no longer a child."


    Jian Ran was amused by this cute and weird baby: "Well, our Lele is already a little man, not a baby anymore."


    Lele nodded: "Grandma, I don''t want to hug, I want to go by myself."


    Jane let him down: "Okay, the little man will go by himself."


    Lele grabbed Jian Ran''s hand: "Father said that men should protect girls. Grandma, Lele will protect you."


    "Well, Lele protects grandma." Seeing her daughter and son-in-law raising such a cute elf egg, Jian Ran is very happy every time she thinks about it. When she sees Lele, she has to think of her eldest son, Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze is the eldest child of the Qin family. Now his younger sister''s children are over three years old, but there is no news from him.


    It''s not that Jian Ran is anxious to have a grandson, nor is it that Qin Yinze wants a child, but that girl Ji Rou really wants a child. Every time Jirou sees Lele, she is reluctant to let go. The way she looks at Lele seems to see another child through Lele.


    Ji Rou has been unable to conceive a child because of an accidental miscarriage before. Although Qin Yinze doesn''t care if she has a child, Jian Ran knows that Ji Rou especially wants a child, so Qin Yinze has cooperated with Ji Rou to prepare for pregnancy all these years, but so Years passed and still no news.


    Thinking of Ji Rou''s disappointed eyes again and again, Jian Ran''s heart aches, but no matter how distressed she is, she can''t help the couple, it depends on God''s will.


    "Mom, I miss you so much!" Just as Jian Ran took Lele to the door, Qin Lele came over and gave her a big hug. "During the time you were not at home, I really lived like a year."


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "I said why our baby Lele''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It turned out that he learned it from his mother."


    Qin leran said: "I really miss you."


    "I miss mine too." Jian Ran patted Qin Leran on the back, but unexpectedly did not see her brother Lie behind her, "Of course, where is your brother Lie?"


    Qin leran said: "he just came back with us, just got home and answered the phone. There was an important matter in the company for him to deal with, so he went to work and came over when he was done."


    Jian Ran said: "Our family is really lucky. Not to mention marrying a husband with strong working ability, the key point is that this husband still treats you like a child."


    Qin lelan said: "isn''t that the case with dad?"


    Jian Ran pouted: "Look at your dad, he knows how to play cool all day long, and only I can stand his strange temper."


    Just as she was talking, she saw Qin Yue sitting in the living room from the corner of Jian Ran''s eyes, and immediately added, "However, your father''s personality is a bit cold, but he is really kind to me, and many people envy me for marrying What about such a good husband. Two days ago, your Auntie Feiyu called me to praise your father, and she kept praising you in different ways, which made me feel embarrassed."


    Qin leran: "so, in your heart, mom, my dad is the best man in the world."


    Jane nodded: "That''s right."


    If she doesn''t change her words quickly, Qin Yue, an old man, will definitely get angry with her. Maybe he won''t even say a word to her tonight, so she can only confess first.

 Chapter 1450

    It was already six o''clock in the afternoon when Lu Xi learned that Qin Yinjian''s engagement object was himself. She was in shock for half an hour when she heard the news.


    Is Qin Yinjian crazy?


    She refused so directly, why did he unilaterally declare her to be his fiancee?


    After the shock, many fears came to Lu Xi''s heart.


    If others know that Sheng Tian''s new president''s betrothed wife has already given birth to a child out of wedlock, and that he doesn''t even know who the child''s biological father is, how much of a blow will it deal to Sheng Tiande?


    Never, Lu Xi didn''t want to affect everything about Qin Yinjian because of herself.


    She hoped that he would take good care of Sheng Tian and live a happy life. She also hoped that he would find that woman who could grow old with him as soon as possible.


    Lu Xi took out her mobile phone with trembling hands, and wanted to call Qin Yinjian, but just as she took out her mobile phone, an unfamiliar phone number called in first: "Xiaoxi, congratulations!"


    It turned out that it was Cui Xianzhen calling again with a new number. On the phone, Cui Xianzhen''s tone was so envious that Lu Xi got goose bumps just hearing it.


    Don''t think about it, Lu Xi also knows that Cui Xianzhen must have seen the news, and thinks she can get benefits from her, so she puts on a motherly face to please her.


    Lu Xi didn''t want to have anything to do with this family for a long time: "Cui Xianzhen, how many times do I have to tell you to understand, don''t call me again, I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice again."


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Xiaoxi, I know that my attitude towards you was not good enough before, but I didn''t mean anything malicious. As your stepmother, I have to bear more psychological pressure than your biological mother. What, let others point at my nose and scold me for abusing my stepmother, so all the things I do are for your own good."


    Lu Xi sneered and said: "for my own good? Put medicine in my drink, send me to a strange man''s bed, let me have a child first, and you can shamelessly say that it is for my own good. I have seen it and don''t Shameless, I have never seen you so shameless."


    If Lu Xi had scolded her like this in the past, Cui Xianzhen would have started arguing on the phone, scolding Lu Xi for being unfilial, scolding Lu Xi for being shameless, but today Cui Xianzhen still laughed with him: "Xiaoxi, what happened in the past It¡¯s all over, let¡¯s not mention it in the future.¡±


    Lu Xi: "then tell me, what exactly do you want to do when you call me today?"


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Xiaoxi, you have been suffering for so many years, and now you have finally found a good home. Your father and I are very happy for you from the bottom of our hearts. Don''t worry about what is going on at home. Our family is doing well in the United States. If one day we can no longer stay in the United States, we have such a capable son-in-law, will he still make us hungry."


    Look, look, Lu Xi knew that Cui Xianzhen called because he saw the news, it was ridiculous: "Cui Xianzhen, let me tell you the truth, it is impossible for me to marry Qin Yinjian, so don''t think about it Take advantage of him."


    Cui Xianzhen said again: "Xiaoxi, how can you be so stubborn? You see, you are a woman who gave birth before marriage, not to mention that you don''t even know who the father of the child is. The child is still sick. How long can you live? I do not know."


    Lu Xi roared: "Cui Xianzhen, shut up!"


    Cui Xianzhen knew what Lu Xi''s pain was. Instead of avoiding Lu Xi''s pain, he stepped on it hard: "Xiao Xi, it''s not that I want to talk about the child, but I let you see the reality clearly. That You still don¡¯t know who the wild child¡¯s father is. In addition, he is also sick. He can only be your burden and will not help your life. You can find a way to send him away. , don¡¯t let him ruin your life.¡±


    Hearing that Cui Xianzhen, who is also a mother, can say these words, Lu Xizhen feels sad for Cui Xianzhen''s son: "Cui Xianzhen, you are also a mother, and you are not afraid that your son will grow up and deny you if you say such things. You? Are you not afraid that your son will not grow up?"


    Cui Xianzhen said angrily: "Lu Xi, how dare you curse my son!"


    Lu Xi said coldly: "your son is a treasure in your heart, and my son is a treasure in my heart. If you dare to say that he is not one of them, I will let you be well."


    Cui Xianzhen said: "I kindly called you to congratulate you. Finally, a man wants you. Look at your attitude and talk to me? Let me tell you, no matter who you hooked up with, you can''t change that we are your relatives." fact."


    "Oh, relatives?" Lu Xi smiled coldly, "Cui Xianzhen, you have given yourself too much face. I would rather recognize a dog as a relative than you. Also, don''t forget, As early as when I was pregnant with Lu Lu, you encouraged my father to sever the father-daughter relationship with me, and now I have nothing to do with you, and you will never get any more money from me. "


    Cui Xianzhen became annoyed and said: "Lu Xi, since you speak so utterly, don''t blame me for not talking about the relationship between mother and daughter. If you don''t let us have a good life, you can''t live a good life either. "


    "Cui Xianzhen, just let the horse come here, let''s see who can have the last laugh." Lu Xi hung up the phone with a snap, and then called Lawyer Yang, "Lawyer Yang, I want to talk to you About my stepmother."


    Lawyer Yang said, "Say it."


    Lu Xi said again: "I just want to ask if I find Lu Lu Lu''s father, as long as that person admits that Cui Xianzhen planned what happened back then, then I can send her to prison."


    Lawyer Yang said: "As long as the evidence is sufficient, there is no problem at all. The problem is that she can be sentenced to prison for several years."


    Lu Xi said again: "I have recorded all the calls she made to me these years. If I find strong evidence, I will give it to you as soon as possible, and I will trouble you then."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, don''t say it''s troublesome. I have been a lawyer for so many years, and I have encountered many situations like you, but most of the victims choose to remain silent and dare not stand up. Only you are always Actively cooperate with my work. I should thank you for this. You can stand up and set a good example for female compatriots. If women suffer the same harm in the future, they will have another path to choose from. .¡±


    Lu Xi sighed: "don''t make me so great. I decided to give birth to Lu Lu, and I haven''t given up looking for his father for so many years. I didn''t want to be an example. I just wanted to let those who hurt me Get the legal sanctions you deserve."


    Now because she didn''t find Lu Lu Lu''s biological father and couldn''t find strong evidence to command Cui Xianzhen, Cui Xianzhen has been happy for so many years. As long as she gets the evidence, she will send Cui Xianzhen to prison immediately.

 Chapter 1451

    After finishing the call with lawyer Yang, Lu Xi fell into silence again. After searching for so many years, he couldn''t find the man back then. Now the man came to the door by himself, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone rings again. This time it is Qin Yinjian who called. Lu Xi took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down before answering the phone: "Hello!"


    Qin Yinjian''s usual indifferent voice came: "who were you talking on the phone just now?"


    Lu Xi smiled bitterly: "President Qin will take care of who I talk to on the phone?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi said again, "come tonight?"


    Qin Yinjian: "my parents have returned to Jiangbei. I''ll go home tonight. Remember to eat and go to bed early."


    This sentence sounds ordinary, but Lu Xi thinks it shouldn''t be like this. He doesn''t need to report to her about his itinerary: "Mr. Qin, you don''t need to report to me wherever you go if you don''t come to my place."


    Qin Yinjian: "you are my fiancee."


    It means that it is only natural for the fianc¨¦ to report the trip to the fianc¨¦e.


    Since he took the initiative to mention the engagement, Lu Xi also wanted to make it clear to him: "Boss Qin, the engagement..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Yinjian interrupted her: "it''s just an engagement, and I didn''t ask you to marry me right away."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She only said that she would not marry him, but did not say that she would not be engaged to him, so he took advantage of the loophole and did such an earth-shattering event, which is not something that Qin Yinjian, who is safe and sound, would do.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Okay, I''m hanging up the phone."


    Lu Xi hurriedly stopped and said: "wait a minute, let''s talk about this matter. There are many good women in the world. Why do you want to hang on my crooked neck tree? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, do you really want to see that the engagement I announced today is another woman?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She really didn''t want to.


    But she couldn''t say she didn''t want to, she opened her mouth, but couldn''t say the last word.


    Lu Xi didn''t answer, but Qin Yinjian''s tone eased a lot: "I''ll give you enough time to prepare yourself. I''ll also try to change our way of getting along."


    Qin Yinjian''s temperament is indifferent, and he has always been used to just doing but not talking. This time he can explain to Lu Xi so patiently, which is a big change he has made.


    In fact, he also changed for Lu Xi before, but after that incident, everything returned to the starting point. He is still the Qin Yinjian who is so cold that people dare not approach.


    Lu Xi: "no..."


    Qin Yinjian: "nothing is wrong."


    Then, he decisively hung up the phone.


    The car is speeding on the way home, and soon he will see his parents who have not seen for many days, but Qin Yinjian is not excited at all, on the contrary, he is more worried.


    Qin Yinjian knew that special assistant Ning had reported what happened today to his father one by one, and his father would probably blame him for his recklessness, but he didn''t regret it.


    He has also lived for more than 20 years, and he has not done one thing in these years that his parents felt should not be done. Only this one, and he has only been willful once.


    Because, Lu Xi was the woman he had been marrying back home but never married.


    From the first time he saw that arrogant girl on the university campus, he was deeply attracted by her. Her every move, every frown, every smile can touch every nerve of his.


    He likes to see her smile. When she smiles, she has two small dimples, which look very cute. He also likes to see her defiant, proud like the queen of the world.


    At that time, Lu Xi entered a famous American university at a young age, and became the object of everyone''s admiration...


    "Second Young Master, we''re here." The car had stopped at the door of the house for a long time, but the driver had no choice but to remind Qin Yinjian that he had no intention of getting out of the car.


    Qin Yinjian just woke up from his own thoughts, got out of the car, and walked home.


    Before entering the house, he heard the laughter of several women in the family. It was obvious that this home was his home, but he always felt that something was missing, and he felt that he was so out of place in such a warm and loving family.


    "Oh, our little cutie is back." Although Qin Yinjian has taken over Shengtian and is now at the helm of Shengtangtang, in Qin Leran''s eyes, he is still her beloved brother, and he is still called by his childhood nickname from time to time Qin Yinjian.


    Hearing Qin leran''s address to himself, Qin Yinjian was too lazy to correct him, but frowned slightly. He looked at the three women in the living room: "Mom, little aunt, sister, I''m back."


    Jian Ran said softly: "Well, you go upstairs and change your clothes, and I''ll have someone prepare dinner."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Xiao Jian, thank you for telling little aunt such a big secret. Now Zhan Limo''s kid has been locked up by his father in the army, so don''t think of him coming out to do harm to others in a short time. "


    "Little aunt, you''re welcome." Qin Yinjian looked around while responding, but didn''t see the lively and cute little figure. "Sister, where did that brat Lele go?"


    Who said this uncle doesn''t love Xiao Lele?


    If it didn''t hurt Xiao Lele, why would no one look for that little guy the first time he got home.


    Qin leran pointed to the garden outside: "grandpa is teaching Xiaolele how to play chess."


    Xiao Lele is a child who is very good at looking at people''s faces, but he likes everyone who greets him with a smile, so such a little kid insists on pestering his grandpa to teach him how to play chess.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t say a word, turned around and went upstairs. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, the whole family was in the living room.


    Xiao Lele squeezed to Grandpa''s side: "Grandpa, isn''t Lele so smart?"


    Grandpa Qin said with a cheerful smile: "Of course, our Lele is the smartest baby in the world."


    Hearing this, Lele danced happily, climbed onto the sofa and danced, and when he was having fun, he saw his uncle walking towards him, so he sat down immediately and reluctantly called out: "Uncle. "


    Qin Yinjian was dissatisfied and said, "brat, you just don''t want to see your uncle."


    Lele rolled neatly and threw herself into grandpa''s arms: "Grandpa, save me!"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    It''s fine if this kid doesn''t let him hug him, but now just seeing him has an expression that he wants to eat his kid, it really deserves a beating.


    Grandpa Qin hugged Lele quickly: "Xiao Jian, grandpa is here, don''t bully our baby."


    Lele answered immediately: "Yes, Lele is still a baby, uncle is not allowed to bully Lele."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "Lele, can your uncle eat people?"


    Hearing that his uncle can eat people, Lele''s eyes widened in fear, but he was obviously very scared, but he turned around and rushed to hug Qin lelan: "Mom, don''t be afraid, Lele is a man, father is not at home, Lele protects mother .¡±

 Chapter 1452

    Qin Leran hugged Xiao Lele and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, Lele. Uncle looks fierce, but he doesn''t eat people."


    Lele quietly raised his head and took a look at Qin Yinjian. Seeing Qin Yinjian''s indifferent face, he hugged Qin Leran tightly again: "but uncle''s appearance is more terrifying than a man-eating monster."


    Qin Yinjian frowned. What kind of description does this kid have? How terrible is he?


    Grandpa Qin laughed and said, "Lele, if your uncle is a monster, grandpa is a monster hunter. If grandpa is here, grandpa will protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Lele looked at Grandpa Grandpa and Qin Yinjian, and after careful comparison, he came to a conclusion: "Grandpa Grandpa, you can''t beat uncle."


    Grandpa Qin: "Ask your uncle, can I beat him or not?"


    Qin Xiaobao came out of the restaurant, and said: "Qin Ershao, don''t be as cold as your father every day, you can scare our little Lele."


    Just after Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, from the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Yue coming down the stairs, and quickly changed the subject: "No, I think your father is much better than you, you are the coldest person in our family."


    Jian Ran came out of the kitchen and said, "Stop teasing Xiao Lele, everyone, come and eat."


    The whole family sat down to eat together, and they all had fixed seats. As soon as they sat down, Grandpa Qin thought that he hadn''t seen his grandson for a few days: "Xiao Bao, Li Mo that child hasn''t come to accompany me recently, where is he running?" Playing?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "That kid needs to be cleaned up. I asked Zhan Nianbei to send him to the army for training."


    Grandpa Qin: "that child has a loose temper, so he should be sent to exercise. But you also tell Zhan Nianbei, exercise to a certain extent, don''t let the child be damaged. Their Zhan family is just such a single seedling, wait for it Let that kid open branches and leaves for the Zhan family."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Dad, don''t worry."


    Grandpa Qin: "I''m just worried about you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Dad, there are so many juniors in the family, can''t you save me some face?"


    Lele: "Grandma, what is face?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    Grandpa Qin was amused by the little treasure at home again: "Face is face, Lele, you will understand when you grow up."


    Lele: "Grandpa, Lele is an older child."


    Qin Yue coughed lightly, and said seriously: "Eat when you eat, children don''t talk so much."


    Lele was quiet for a moment, and cautiously leaned against Qin leran. He looked aggrieved, as if his grandfather was a big villain who only knew how to bully him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lele." Jian Ran quickly reached out to stroke Lele''s head, then turned to Qin Yue and said, "Qin Yue, you''re scaring our Lele."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Grandpa Qin greeted: "Eat, eat."


    Because of the presence of Qin Yue and Qin Yinjian, everyone ate the meal very quietly, and almost no one spoke.


    After eating, Qin Yue got up first: "Come with me to the study."


    He didn''t specify who to go to the study with him, but everyone knew that the person he called was Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian also went upstairs without saying a word, and the father and son entered the study one by one.


    Qin Yinjian closed the study door, Qin Yue looked back at him coldly, Qin Yinjian also looked at him without fear, both father and son were indifferent, no one opened their mouths to break the silence, but the smell of gunpowder But it became more and more intense in the eyes of the two.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time as the knock on the door, Jian Ran pushed the door open and entered, holding a plate of peeled fruit in her hand: "Qin Yue, Xiao Jian, you father and son talk, drink a cup of tea and eat some fruit when you are tired and thirsty. "


    Jian Ran knew the temperament of the father and son too well. If she didn''t come in to make a rescue, the two of them would probably stare at each other all night.


    Seeing Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s face looked a little better: "Just put it here."


    Jian Ran put the fruit on the tea table, sat down and looked up at them: "You talk about yours, just pretend that I don''t exist."


    She is here, can their father and son pretend that she does not exist?


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "You go out first."


    Jian Ran pretended not to understand, and said with a smile: "I can''t even listen to the conversation between you father and son, is it so mysterious?"


    She was afraid that in her absence, her son would be bullied by the little old man Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Qin Yinjian: "Mom, you don''t need to go out. I just have something to tell you two."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s opening, Qin Yue''s anger exploded instantly: "Qin Yinjian, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know what you''re doing all day?"


    Jian Ran hurriedly pulled Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, if you have something to say, why are you so angry?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "Mom, don''t stop him."


    Jian Ran quickly persuaded Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Jian, he is your father, so you have a better attitude."


    Qin Yue: "Today, just tell me well, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I want to marry a wife."


    Qin Yue: "Who won''t let you marry a wife?"


    Qin Yinjian: "then what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Qin Yue was speechless with anger: "You..."


    Qin Yinjian said: "You should have seen the news today. Yes, I am engaged."


    Qin Yue said angrily: "You are just announcing your engagement to a woman..."


    Qin Yinjian interrupted: "Dad, don''t forget that you and my mother didn''t tell your grandparents until after you registered your marriage. Have they ever been as excited as you are now? And my elder brother, he also only told you after we got married Did you get excited when you brought your wife back to show you? Yes, I admit that you chose my mother. My mother is so good. You chose the right person. I also admit that my brother was lucky to choose his sister-in-law. Now they The two are very affectionate. But you haven''t seen Lu Xi, how do you know that she doesn''t understand? "


    Seeing that the father and son were arguing more and more, neither of them was willing to give in. Jian Ran hurriedly stood between them: "Xiao Jian, your father didn''t say that the girl you like is not good, so don''t get excited."


    Usually there are two icebergs, and they don''t hear a few words a day. Jian Ran didn''t expect that the two icebergs would be no weaker than two volcanoes when they quarreled. Jian Ran even felt that if she wasn''t here, the two might fight.


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran, you go out, it''s none of your business here."


    Hearing what Qin Yue said, Jian Ran felt uncomfortable: "Qin Yue, why are you talking? This is my son who was conceived in October. If you want to talk to him now, why don''t you have anything to do with me?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Qin Yinjian said: "what you see in your eyes is always the eldest brother and sister, and what you care about every day is how their life is going. Have you cared about how I am doing in these years?"


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran: "..."

 Chapter 1453

    Qin Yinjian added: "you didn''t know that I was in love back then, but now the girl I want to marry is the one I liked back then, and you don''t know either. I haven''t done anything to worry you all these years, so In your eyes, I should be a sensible and filial child, and I can''t do anything that makes you dissatisfied."


    Jian Ran: "Xiao Jian, no..."


    Qin Yinjian interrupted Jianran: "Mom, listen to me first. Have you ever thought that I want the same care from my elder brother and sister, and I want to be cared by you every day like them. Ask yourself , have you ever given me as much love as them?"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Jian Ran suddenly realized that she cared less for this son than for the other two children.


    The child Qin Yinjian showed a calmness different from his peers since he was a child, and his studies skipped grades every year. He never let them worry about it, so that they all felt that this child should be like this, and ignored him How hard it is to be such a child who doesn''t let his parents worry about him.


    "Xiao Jian... I''m sorry!" Jian Ran suddenly felt so sad that she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! Mom and Dad have ignored you these years, but they won''t in the future."


    "Mom, you don''t need to say sorry to me. I said this to tell you that I am just like ordinary people. I also need love and care. I want a girl who can love her uncle and grandpa like a little aunt, and can be like a sister. If you love your brother-in-law, you can also love me like you love your father. The girl I want is Lu Xi. She is the girl I have been waiting for. No matter what, I will marry her. Please don¡¯t Interfere with me." After speaking, Qin Yinjian bowed to his parents, then turned and left.


    Looking at Qin Yinjian''s back when he left, Jian Ran suddenly saw two words on his back - loneliness.


    All these years, she always thought that she took good care of the family and the emotions of everyone in the family, but she neglected her youngest son.


    The eldest son, Qin Yinze, lives in minluo city. She will take time to visit them at least twice a year, and they will go back to Jiangbei when they are free. She knows that the eldest son''s small family is doing well.


    Daughter Qin leran, son-in-law lie and xiaolele live in Jiangbei. They go home every weekend and get together. Jianran also takes good care of their family.


    Even Qin Xiaobao, who has been married for so many years now, and her son has grown up, Jian Ran still takes care of her like a child, just because she is Qin Yue''s younger sister.


    However, it was this son who had always been sensible and filial in her eyes that she completely ignored. She didn''t worry about him when he was in school. He performed well when he joined Shengtian, which made her proud.


    Qin Yue suddenly put Sheng Tian''s heavy burden on Qin Yinjian, and she also took it for granted, so she didn''t even attend her son''s inauguration ceremony, and the husband and wife went on a round-the-world trip.


    "Son, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Jian Ran blamed herself so much that she wiped her tears, Qin Yue sat beside her and gently hugged her into his arms, "Jian Ran, the one who should say I''m sorry is me."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "It''s not your fault, it''s the fault of both of us. How could we make such a big mistake? He is a child raised by the two of us. "


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran on the back and comforted him: "Yes, we have been wrong all these years."


    Their husband and wife are particularly concerned about their eldest son, Qin Yinze, because Qin Yinze suffered a lot when he was a child and came to the Qin family at the age of eleven. They tried hard to think of a good pair of parents, and they didn''t want the eldest son to feel that he was not from this family part.


    Their husband and wife are kind to Qin Leran because Qin Leran is the first child of their husband and wife. At that time, Jian Ran was taken out by caesarean section, and the child almost died. Since then, there has been no mother by his side. Qin Yue''s love for him is double . Jane then came back and forth, always thinking about giving her children the love she owed.


    Only Qin Yinjian was born and grew up by his parents. He hardly experienced any ups and downs in his life in the first 20 years. Everything went so smoothly, so they ignored him.


    But after this incident, Jane understood that they couldn''t take it for granted just because he was excellent.


    ...


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yinjian just came out of the shower when he heard a knock on the door.


    He thought it was his mother, and came to open the door. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, there was a little one standing at the door. Seeing him, the little one was so frightened that he wanted to back away, but he bravely opened his arms to him, and said in a childish voice: " Lele wants to be hugged by uncle!"


    Qin Yinjian: "are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Lele was so frightened that she almost cried, but she still shook her head: "Lele is not afraid!"


    Qin Yinjian picked him up and said, "who asked you to come?"


    Lele was so nervous that her small body froze: "Lele came by herself."


    "Say." Qin Yinjian didn''t have to make a fierce look, but just slightly increased his voice, and Xiao Lele was so scared that he immediately told the truth, "Mom said that uncle was in a bad mood, so let Lele come and chat with him , to make uncle happy."


    Qin Yinjian: "do you want to accompany uncle?"


    Lele pouted and confessed honestly: "I don''t want to."


    Qin Yinjian held him in one hand, closed the door and locked it with the other: "since you don''t want to accompany uncle, then sleep with uncle tonight and don''t leave."


    Lele was so frightened that she almost cried: "Father is not at home, Lele has to protect mother and cannot sleep with uncle."


    Qin Yinjian: "there are no bad people in the family."


    Lele: "Grandpa and uncle are bad people!"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lele is really not used to being held by Qin Yinjian, so he kicked his calf: "uncle, mother is calling Lele."


    Qin Yinjian said patiently: "grandpa and uncle both like Lele, don''t be scared of Lele."


    Lele asked seriously: "Then why don''t grandpa and uncle smile at Lele?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    How should he explain this question?


    Lele blinked, hoping that uncle could give him a satisfactory answer.


    Qin Yin pinched his face: "a child who is a little over three years old, why do he have so many questions?"


    Lele: "..."


    So uncle and grandpa just don''t like him.


    Knowing that the little guy is very unwilling to be with him, Qin Yinjian will not really make things difficult for him. He opens the door and puts down the little guy: "Go to your mother."


    After getting freedom, Lele turned around and ran, but because she was too young, she was still a little unsteady when walking, but now she ran fast again, staggered and fell to the ground.


    The ground was bare wood, and he fell on the ground, which hurt the little guy, but he always remembered what his father said, a man can''t shed tears easily, so he got up by himself, patted his little butt and went to find his mother.

 Chapter 1454

    "Mom, uncle is so fierce, Lele is so scared, Lele don''t want to sleep with uncle." Xiao Lele ran a few steps, saw Qin lelan, and threw herself into Qin lelan''s arms as if seeing a savior, "Mom, why is uncle Don''t you like Lele?"


    "Uncle doesn''t dislike Lele. Uncle loves Lele very much." Qin Lele caught Xiao Lele''s small body and hugged him up, "Lele, mother told you that uncle actually likes Lele very much , like you like all of us.¡±


    "But why doesn''t uncle smile at Lele? Lele likes everyone who loves to laugh. Like parents and grandma, grandpa and aunt, and little cousin, and uncle and aunt who are far away. Yes Yes, Lele likes the eldest aunt the most, she smiles so happily every time she sees Lele, Lele likes to see her smile, she must like Lele very much." In the world of children, sometimes it is like this Simple, as long as you give them a simple smile, they will be as happy as if they have the whole world.


    "Yes, Lele''s aunt is beautiful and kind, and she likes our Lele the most." Qin Lelan also knew that Ji Rou had always wanted a child of her own, but she hadn''t been able to do so for many years, so Ji Rou put her lover on The child''s love has been transferred to Lele. Every time the husband and wife go back to Jiangbei, Jirou will take Lele to sleep together, and Lele is willing to do so.


    "So uncle just doesn''t like Lele, right?" After turning around, Lele came to the conclusion again that if uncle doesn''t smile at him, it means he doesn''t like him.


    "Uncle likes Lele." Qin leran emphasized again.


    "Then why doesn''t uncle smile at Lele?" Lele still had the same problem. Since she was a child, she has developed a character of never giving up until she achieves her goal.


    "Because my uncle''s character is like that. It''s not that he doesn''t love, but he just can''t express it." Qin lelan must understand his younger brother, especially after listening to Qin Yinjian''s conversation with his parents today, Qin leran is also distressed. In life People who can''t express really suffer a lot, "Lele, mother told you, when you grow up, you must tell who you like, and don''t hide it in your heart, otherwise the person you like will misunderstand you."


    Lele quickly expresses her heart: "Lele still loves her mother the most when she grows up."


    Although Lele''s words sound unreliable, Qin Lelan is still happy: "well, my son is the best, and mother loves you."


    "I also love my mother, my father, and my grandma..." Xiao Lele started pointing at everyone in the family again. He always remembered the teachings of his parents. They are a family, and there must be no one in the family. When expressing his love, he has to point out all the family members one by one, so that no one can be missed.


    ...


    [If you like someone, you must say it out, don''t hide it in your heart, otherwise the person you like will misunderstand. ¡¿


    It''s not that Qin Yinjian doesn''t understand what Qin leran said, on the contrary, he understands it very well, so many years ago, he told that woman himself that he liked her and wanted to marry her in the future, but who knew his love In exchange for such an unbearable result.


    Lu Xi doesn''t love him. She has a purpose with him.


    Before that happened, he thought that the woman Lu Xi approached him just because she liked him. Later, when he saw it with his own eyes, he knew that she had other purposes for approaching him.


    It used to be, it is still now, she repelled him and resisted him so obviously, but she still pretended to be happy to stay by his side every day to please him unwillingly-for nothing but money.


    He clearly knew that she was such a woman who only had money in his eyes, but he was still reluctant to let go, so he found her again after a few years of breaking up, and asked him to give her money to support her.


    At that time, when he made this request, he wished she could refuse, but she didn''t. She readily agreed to his condition, promised to stay by his side, and please him without a bottom line.


    Whenever he thinks of the expression on the woman''s face to curry favor with him for money, he can''t wait to knock open the woman''s brain and see what''s going on in her mind.


    Qin Yinjian went back to the room, lit a cigarette and went to the balcony, looked up and saw the stars in the sky...


    Vaguely, Qin Yinjian thought of the scene when he and Lu Xi first dated many years ago. That day was the same as today, the weather was very good, and the vast night sky was full of stars.


    They sat on the grass, she leaned on his shoulder, and suddenly pointed to the sky: "Qin Yinjian, look quickly, do the two stars close together at the highest point in the sky look like you and me?"


    Hearing her words, instead of looking up, he looked down at her, and couldn''t help but kiss her forehead. It was the first time he kissed her, and it was also the first time he kissed a woman. girl.


    They are all at a passionate age, some things are out of control, just kissing her forehead is far from satisfying his inner desire, without feeling her rejection, he slowly moves down from her forehead, eyes, lips... When the four fiery lips wanted to collide, both of them were infected by each other''s enthusiasm, and they both wished that this kiss could last forever and never separate.


    That kiss back then was youthful but also extremely beautiful, and it still leaves no room for recollection when I think about it now.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Xi pushed him away panting: "Qin Yinjian, I let you watch the stars, why did you hug him and kiss him?"


    He could feel that she liked him to kiss her, and kissed him back passionately, but reason told her that as a girl, she should be more reserved.


    That day, it was also the first time he saw her blushing with embarrassment, her pink face seemed to be dyed with a layer of sunset glow, she looked very beautiful, especially her bright eyes, which were as bright as those in the sky. Pian Xinghai is comparable.


    He hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her again: "Lu Xi, you don''t know that your eyes are more beautiful than the stars in the sky, and people can''t help being intoxicated by them."


    Qin Yinjian, a man with few words, is a very rare kind. When the two of them are in love together, Lu Xi talks most of the time. He always listens silently. It''s rare that he said such a nice sentence today He was so happy that Lu Xi hugged his head and kissed him: "Qin Yinjian, I like to hear you praise me. In the future, you will say more nice things to me like today."


    Hearing her suggestion, Qin Yinjian just remembered how nasty what he just blurted out. He raised his eyebrows and awkwardly ignored her at first.


    But Lu Xi didn''t care at all. She snuggled into his arms again: "Qin Yinjian, you are cold-tempered and don''t like to talk. I know all about this, so you usually talk less, and I don''t care about you. As long as you treat me well."

 Chapter 1455

    Hearing Lu Xi''s understanding words, Qin Yinjian slightly strengthened his arms around her. Although he still didn''t say anything, Lu Xi knew that he had listened to every word she said and put it in his heart.


    Lu Xi rubbed in his arms, and said: "Qin Yinjian, when I was young, my mother often told me that each of us has a guardian star. After we die, we will go to the sky and become One of the countless stars in the starry sky."


    Qin Yinjian also heard this story when he was a child, but his expression at that time was disdainful. He thought a fool would believe such a childish story, but this time he heard it from Lu Xi''s mouth, which made him suddenly feel that this It''s actually very romantic on purpose.


    The word romance does not refer to something or a place, but to a person. As long as the person you are with is the person you like, the person you love, even sitting like this, cuddling with each other is romantic.


    Lu Xi poked his chest, caught his attention and pointed to the starry sky again: "Qin Yinjian, I think the two stars snuggling together must be the guardian stars of you and me. Look bigger The brighter one is you, and the smaller and more beautiful one must be me. In the future, one of us will leave first, and the one who leaves first will go to the sky first, and wait for the later one, okay?"


    Qin Yinjian knocked on her head: "you are young, this life has just begun, what are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t have any random thoughts. I just want to be with you until I die." Lu Xi scratched Qin Yinjian''s knocked head, nunuzui said, "Qin Yinjian, don''t you want to stay with me forever Together?"


    Qin Yinjian: "think about it now."


    Think now?


    what are you thinking now?


    So he just wants to be with her now, not in the future?


    Lu Xi said angrily, "don''t you want to in the future?"


    Qin Yinjian: "the future is so far away, who can tell clearly."


    Their life has just begun, and the future life is too long, no one knows what will happen after many years, he doesn''t want to make a wish to Lu Xi indiscriminately, he just wants to tell her with practical actions that he wants to be with her .


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi pouted dissatisfiedly: "Qin Yinjian, you really don''t have any romantic cells. At this time, even if you don''t know what will happen in the future, in order to make me happy, you should Say a few nice words to coax me."


    Qin Yinjian said seriously, "I don''t want to make you happy."


    Lu Xi pushed him away angrily: "Qin Yinjian, what do you mean? You don''t want to make me happy? Then tell me, who do you want to make happy? "


    Qin Yinjian took her back again: "I want you to be really happy, not to make you happy."


    Not to make her happy, but to really make her happy.


    This man always finds ways to make her happy after making her angry.


    Lu Xi pursed her lips, and couldn''t help laughing secretly: "Huh, you can talk."


    Qin Yinjian: "you just want to be happy."


    Lu Xi thought for a while, then said: "Qin Yinjian, you made me happy today, and I want to do something to make you happy. Let''s go to the movies. I invite you to the cinema. Look at our school Many couples have gone to the movies together, but we have not gone together."


    Qin Yinjian shook his head.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Lu Xi was dissatisfied and said, "why, you don''t want to."


    Qin Yinjian pulled her up and said, "If you want to invite me, I will invite you. I will invite you, a woman, every family."


    Lu Xi pinched him on his lean waist: "male chauvinism."


    He said that he was a machismo, but Lu Xi was happy in his heart.


    Qin Yinjian''s man is indeed a bit of masculinity, but this kind of masculinity is not all man-centered, but he thinks that men should protect women.


    In other words, this kind of male chauvinism is really likable, especially the kind that people like. If you like it, you want to hide him, hide it in a place where you can see it and others can''t touch it.


    Qin Yinjian raised his pretty eyebrows, but didn''t speak.


    Lu Xi quickly hooked his hand: "well, if you please, I can save two movie tickets."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her: "Did you lose money?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "money, who doesn''t like it, who would dislike too much?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t speak. The two of them hadn''t been dating for a long time. He didn''t know about Lu Xi''s family and didn''t know what her family was like. He also went to school with an English name, and no one in the school knew his identity, nor would she know his identity.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t explain his identity to Lu Xi, and he didn''t ask people to check Lu Xi''s identity. That''s because he thought that love was a matter between two people, which would not be affected by their identities, and respecting each other was the first priority. .


    Lu Xi said again: "don''t keep silent. It''s boring for me to talk alone if you don''t speak."


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "well."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    It was hopeless. Promised her to talk, but dealt with her with a simple word "um", I really wanted to hit him.


    Lu Xi asked again, "what movie do you want to watch?"


    The types of movies Qin Yinjian likes to watch are relatively heavy and special, especially those about brains. It is difficult for a girl of this age to share his hobbies, so he said: "You can do as you see, I can watch anything .¡±


    Lu Xi took out his mobile phone, found the APP for buying movie tickets, and turned to several popular movies recently. After watching it, he was attracted by the movie called "Who is the Murderer".


    Lu Xi read the introduction first, and the story was probably good. Then she looked at the list of actors. They were all famous acting stars with acting skills. One of the leading actors was an actor who had won many films, and the other was even called a drama idiot. They It''s the first time that the two acted against each other, so it must have the effect... Before watching it, Lu Xi really didn''t dare to say anything about the effect, and everything had to wait until he went to the cinema to watch it.


    She pointed it to Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, let''s watch "Who is the Murderer"?"


    The daily life of the couples in the Qin family is a living love movie. Qin Yinjian watched it every day, and he was tired of watching it. Now that Lu Xi proposed to watch a movie, his first reaction was that this girl must be like many Girls will also choose a romance movie.


    Although he doesn''t like romance movies, as long as she likes them, he is still willing to watch them with her. Who would have thought that this girl gave him a little surprise and chose suspenseful reasoning movies that he also likes. But he couldn''t agree straight away, he had to confirm whether she cooperated with him on purpose: "Are you sure you want to watch this movie?"


    Lu Xi: "you don''t like it?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m confirming whether you like it or not?"


    Lu Xi added: "I don''t like it, why should I choose this one?"


    At that time, Lu Xi only looked at whether he liked it or not, and never thought too much about it, but now...


    Thinking of Lu Xi today, a trace of melancholy crept up Yinjian''s brow.

 Chapter 1456

    In the past, Lu Xi would argue with him for an hour or two because of a movie bug, and she would never give up if she won. Her pride, her self-confidence, and her unwillingness to admit defeat are all different from her. For other people''s shining points, the closer you get to her, the more you will be deeply attracted by her.


    Qin Yinjian remembers very clearly that the first movie they watched together was the suspenseful reasoning movie called "Who is the Murderer". After watching the movie, before they walked out of the movie theater, the two of them quarreled fiercely because of the plot.


    Because they predicted who the murderer was half an hour into the film, and Lu Xi was wrong after the result came out, but Lu Xi always felt that she was not wrong. She analyzed the clues she had obtained before, and no matter how she analyzed the murderer It was the one she predicted.


    Qin Yinjian told her that this is the BUG of this movie. It may be that the screenwriter didn''t want the audience to guess who the murderer was so easily, so when the plot was at its most tense, another clue was abruptly inserted. The murderer forcibly turned into another person.


    Lu Xi looked at him and said dissatisfiedly: "everyone sees the same clues, why is your prediction correct?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Because sometimes you don''t just look at things with your eyes, you don''t just think with your head, you have to think about other factors."


    Lu Xi asked, "what factor?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "market factors."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xi suddenly understood: "Indeed, the current movies are all commercial movies, and the main creative team is more concerned about the market. Just like in recent years, there are many movies that have a good reputation and have won international awards. I have won awards, but the box office is not high. And some rough and bad movies can get high box office just because they invite popular traffic stars and have a large number of fans. More and more film workers dare not blindly pursue movies The quality of the movie itself is worried that the movies made with huge sums of money will not sell and lose everything, so there will be movies that cater to the market''s appetite that we see today."


    "That''s the reason." Qin Yinjian nodded, and said again, "However, such a chaotic film and TV drama market will eventually be broken, and the film itself still has to return to art. Only actors with real acting skills and morality can go to the end .¡±


    "Sure enough, he is the male god that all the girls in our school admire. What you say is of a high standard." Lu Xi gave Qin Yinjian a thumbs up, and suddenly smiled, "Qin Yinjian, if the two of us later Once we have children, we must guide them well and never let them blindly chase after stars.¡±


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian was slightly taken aback. This was their first movie date. This girl even thought of getting married and having children in the future.


    Lu Xi still said: "if we have a son in the future, we will teach him a stricter lesson and let him develop good habits from an early age. If we have a daughter, the daughter will definitely be as beautiful and lovely as me. We You have to be gentle with her, give her whatever she wants, never let her suffer a little bit, and make sure that a daughter is rich."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her quietly, seeing her beaming with joy, a warm current slowly rose in his heart, slowly warming his heart that was always cold and unwilling to show it to others easily¡ªthey would Do you have children?


    Does the child look like a boy or a girl?


    Is the child like her or like him?


    If they could have a child, he hoped it would be a girl, a girl who was cute, confident and talkative like her.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door interrupted Qin Yinjian''s thoughts. He packed up his emotions before opening the door. After opening the door, he saw Qin leran standing at the door: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Without Qin Yinjian''s consent, Qin leran squeezed sideways into his room, looked around, and then sat on the sofa: "Xiaojian, let''s have a good talk."


    Qin Yinjian closed the door gently: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Qin leran: "talk about the girl you like."


    Qin Yinjian looked alert: "There is nothing to talk about."


    Qin lelan: "Xiaojian, we are your family. Why are you so guarded against us? None of us thought about breaking up you and that girl. We just wanted to know more about that girl. Mom and Dad are not unreasonable parents , in fact, as long as it is a girl you really like, your parents will definitely not stop you from being with her. The reason why Dad got so angry today is because he is worried that you will be deceived because you are young and ignorant."


    Qin Yinjian said stubbornly: "as long as it''s her, it doesn''t matter if you are cheated."


    Lu Xi likes money. If he has money and can make money, then he can spend it for her. As long as he can keep her by his side forever, what does it matter if she has any purpose?


    Qin lelan said helplessly: "Xiaojian, can''t you calm down and talk to me about that girl?"


    Qin Yinjian thought that his attitude had been expressed clearly enough, so he didn''t answer any more.


    Qin lelan said again: "Xiao Jian, I heard what you said to your parents in the study today. After you left, my mother cried because of herself."


    Qin Yinjian is still silent.


    Qin lelan continued: "grandma was always in poor health when she was alive. My mother has been working hard to take care of this family after she married into this family. Mom hopes to take good care of everyone. But no matter how hard she works, she will There must be times when they are negligent. Maybe they habitually take care of you, a son who has been sensible since he was a child, less than others. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t love you, it¡¯s just because you really let them worry too much. , everyone thinks you should be like this. But Xiao Jian, you must understand that you are a mother who was conceived in October, a child born by her hard work, and she will definitely love you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "sister, I don''t want to hear anything."


    How could Qin Yinjian not understand these truths that Qin leran said, but he just understood, but every time he thought that he was not valued by his parents, he still felt very uncomfortable. Today, he just said what he has been wanting to say for these years. After saying it, he felt relieved, but it brought a burden to his parents and family members, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Qin leran: "Xiao Jian..."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "sister, they are the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. No matter what, I can''t be angry with them. Today''s matter is over like this, and I don''t want to mention it again. And about Lu Xi I ask you to tell everyone about the matter, I don''t want anyone in the family to check on her."


    Like a person, the most important thing is to respect each other.


    He didn''t check her before, and he won''t in the future. He waited for her to tell him about her.

 Chapter 1457

    Qin Yinjian''s character is even more stubborn than Qin Yue''s, but it is almost impossible for him to talk about things he doesn''t want to talk about. Qin leran has nothing to do with his grown-up brother, and goes back to his room with a disappointed face.


    When she went back, there was one more person in the room. Seeing him, she felt a little better: "brother lie, you''re back."


    Lie came over and hugged her into his arms: "Unhappy?"


    He is so tired from work every day, Qin leran doesn''t want him to worry about family affairs, so he shakes his head quickly: "no."


    Lie definitely didn''t believe it: "what happened to make you unhappy?"


    Qin leran said: "I thought you wouldn''t come back today, and I was worried that you were tired, so I was unhappy. I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly and gave me a surprise. I''m very happy again."


    Qin Lele didn''t tell the truth. Xiao Lele, who was coaxed to sleep by Qin Lele, suddenly crawled out of the bed, stretched her head and said seriously: "Dad, because the bad uncle made grandma cry, mother is worried about grandma, So not happy."


    "Well, son, you are doing very well." Lie glanced at Xiao Lele sideways, and gave the little guy a thumbs up, "Son, now Dad has to prepare to have a good chat with Mom, and you should go to sleep obediently, without adults With your permission, you are not allowed to speak again."


    Lele said anxiously: "Dad, but Lele still has a lot to say."


    Lie said helplessly, "What else do you want to say?"


    Lele looked at the door and made sure the door was closed, before speaking: "Dad, uncle can eat people, it''s scary."


    Lie walked to the bed and picked up Xiao Lele: "Who told you that uncle can eat people?"


    Qin Lelan also walked to the bedside, rubbed Lele''s head, and said: "this child doesn''t know what to pretend in his head. He thinks a lot in a day. For a while, uncle and grandpa want to eat people, and for a while they are A monster. Dad and Xiaojian might think I taught it."


    "Lele, don''t talk about uncle and grandpa in the future." Lie sternly taught Lele that he would pamper the child when he should, and he would not relax at all when he should not.


    "Lele knows." Lele also knows how to read his father''s face, but he is not mischievous when his father talks to him seriously.


    Lie put Lele back on the bed again, and looked at Qin leran again: "but, is it true that Xiao Jian''s announcement of engagement was opposed by his family?"


    Qin leran: "are our Qin family so unreasonable?"


    Lie: "It''s really unreasonable."


    Back then, his father-in-law didn''t want to marry Qin lelan to him.


    "Brother lie, you..." Qin lelan pushed lie to the bathroom, "it''s getting late, you go take a bath first, take a bath and lie down, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Lele said: "Dad, you have to wash your face, or you won''t be able to sleep with your baby Lele."


    Lie said: "You little light bulb, one day I will let you sleep alone."


    Lele hurriedly asked her mother for help: "Mom, Lele is just a baby and can''t sleep alone."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "who told me today that he is no longer a baby but a man?"


    Lele shook her head: "I forgot."


    Qin lelan sat by the bed and stuffed the little guy into the bed: "the air conditioner is turned on, cover it quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    Lele rolled to her mother''s side: "Mom, do you love Dad and me very much?"


    Qin leran: "of course."


    Lele added: "I love Dad and Mom too."


    Qin lelan said: "son, I know everything. Go to bed. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Lele holds Qin lelan''s hand: "I''ll wait for my father and mother to sleep together. I want to sleep between my father and my mother. "


    This child is more than three years old. Except for sleeping with his grandparents for one night occasionally, and his aunt when he comes home, he must sleep with his parents for the rest of the time, otherwise he will cry the whole day. The hole comes out.


    Qin leran poked his forehead: "OK, then you lie down first, and mother will find pajamas for father."


    In fact, Lie doesn''t need Qin lelan to bring him pajamas, but Qin lelan just wants to do some things for her husband, such as helping him shave when his beard grows out, such as helping him take his pajamas when he takes a bath, these are all she loves The little things he does.


    She hopes to take more care of brother lie who lacks love since childhood, and let brother lie know that she loves him anytime and anywhere. She can''t live without him in this life.


    Lie gradually got used to Qin leran''s care, so after taking a bath, he only wrapped a towel around him and went into the dressing room. Qin leran helped him wipe the water on his body, and took advantage of him from time to time: "brother lie, your figure seems to be getting better and better It''s great."


    Lie grabbed her groping hand: "Don''t move."


    Qin leran stuck out her tongue at him playfully: "oh, it''s your wife who touched you, not someone else. I''m so embarrassed."


    Lie said, "Your period is coming soon."


    Qin leran paused slightly for eating his tofu hand, then smiled again: "I just touched you, where did you think?"


    Lie said seriously: "You know, I have never had self-control in front of you."


    Qin lelan said generously: "I''m your wife. In front of me, you don''t need self-control."


    Lie snatched the bath towel from Qin leran''s hand, wiped off the water on his body, put on his pajamas three or two times, and then said, "I''m your husband, and I''m not a beast."


    Qin lelan liked her brother lie like this, and said happily, "brother lie, why do you treat me so well?"


    Really, if a woman can find a man who loves her as much as her father, she should marry quickly, because this may be a blessing that can only be cultivated after dozens of lifetimes.


    Lie''s answer is simple: "Because you are my wife."


    Back then, when she was just an adult, she traveled through thousands of rivers to find him. No matter how many accidents she encountered during the period, she always stood firmly by his side, gave him support and strength, and let him handle the things that should be dealt with smoothly. up.


    A girl who has given so much for him, a girl who is willing to marry him to grow old with him, a girl who is willing to risk her life to give birth to him... She has done so much for him, why should he not love her well? What about her?


    Qin lelan said proudly: "hey, fortunately, I was smart and booked you since I was a child, otherwise you will definitely be snatched away by others."


    Lie looked at her tenderly, looked at her, couldn''t control himself anymore, held her head and kissed her... However, just as he was about to go further, there was a little guy at the door of the dressing room, and the little guy looked up. With a small head, he looked at them very seriously: "Mom and Dad, you are hiding here to play kisses, don''t you want to be happy?"

 Chapter 1458

    Lie suddenly felt that this son was an eyesore, no, not suddenly, for more than three years, he felt that this boy was an obstacle, and wanted to let the little boy sleep in a room by himself, but this little guy is really cute, and he is also his beloved woman Born by him, he was also reluctant to leave the little one alone.


    Qin Lele was dissatisfied and said: "Xiao Lele, didn''t your mother tell you that you can''t disturb when your father kisses your mother? Why don''t you listen?"


    Lele rushed over and hugged her father''s thigh: "But Dad hasn''t kissed Lele when he comes home. If Dad doesn''t kiss Lele, Lele can''t sleep."


    Lie hugged the little one up: "Okay, Dad first kiss our little light bulb."


    Lele was very happy to get his father''s kiss, and proudly said: "Dad, when you are not at home, I will take good care of my mother."


    Lie nodded: "Well, you are doing very well, and then kiss my little light bulb."


    Qin lelan: "hmph, you two kiss, I don''t care about you."


    Lie and Lele said at the same time: "No, we love our mother the most."


    Qin leran: "then you know what to do?"


    Lie and Lele leaned towards Qin lelan and kissed her on the left and right cheeks respectively: "don''t be angry now."


    Qin leran raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly: "it''s not too bad."


    Lele waved his hand, looking like a little adult: "Okay, everyone kissed, and you can sleep happily."


    Qin leran and lie: "..."


    This kid is really a ghost.


    The husband and wife coaxed Xiao Lele, who was about to fall asleep, to sleep together, so that they had time to talk about the adults.


    Lie took Qin lelan''s hand and put it on his chest: "however, tell me what happened today?"


    Qin lelan said: "you are busy with your work, don''t worry about things at home."


    Lie Man said: "I am also a part of this family."


    Qin lelan poked him: "no one said that you are not a part of this family, what are you worried about. I won''t let you care, because I don''t want to tire you. Think about it, it''s hard for you to work and earn money to support our mother and daughter I can''t help you at work, how can I worry about you in life."


    Lie: "I am happy to worry about your affairs."


    Qin lelan smiled slightly: "I know you are willing."


    Lie tried to hold Qin leran in his arms, but there was a small light bulb in the middle, which was really a headache: "wait another two months, let the little one sleep by himself."


    Qin leran: "are you willing?"


    Qin leran thinks that boys should let go earlier and let him learn to be independent earlier, but her brother lie has always been reluctant, for fear that the little one won''t be able to sleep alone, crying to find his parents in the middle of the night.


    Lie carried Lele to the side of the big bed so that he could hold Qin leran in his arms: "it will be like this from now on. When he falls asleep, let him sleep next to him, and we will sleep together."


    Qin lelan: "childish!"


    Lie also said: "Xiao Jian is already an adult, he knows what he is doing. Although love and marriage are related to two families, the premise is that two people love each other. As long as they love each other, no matter how hard or difficult the road is, they can join hands. walk by."


    Qin leran holds Lie''s hand: "brother lie, are you praising us again?"


    Lie: "Isn''t it?"


    Qin lelan: "you''re right. Well, go to bed, you have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Lie: "Of course, I have a suggestion."


    Qin leran: "what suggestion?"


    Lie: "You and your mother-in-law go to meet the girl Xiaojian likes, and ask her what she thinks."


    Qin leran shook his head immediately: "no way. Xiaojian said that we will not let us interfere in his affairs. If he knows that we went to that girl quietly, he will be very angry. I don''t want my parents to worry about his affairs again Sad."


    Lie: "You are worried, and you can''t find that girl. This is not the way."


    Qin leran sighed: "don''t think about it. There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. There will always be a way to solve it."


    It''s not just Qin lelan and lie who are bothered by Qin Yinjian''s affairs, but also Jianran and Qinyue in the other room. Jianran takes a bath and lies on the bed, unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning. Qin Yue drags her into his arms : "Don''t think about it, sleep well."


    Jian Ran punched Qin Yue with a fist: "That''s our son, can I not think about it?"


    Whenever she thinks of neglecting her son these years, Jian Ran feels as if someone is poking her with a knife. If she doesn''t take her son''s sensibleness for granted these years, if the husband and wife care more about him... ¡­


    But if there is no if, it is a fact that they ignored the second son, and it is only natural for him to get angry at their complaints.


    Qin Yue said: "I''ll send someone to check on that girl."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, don''t mess around. Let me tell you, if you go to check on that girl, Xiao Jian will definitely be in a hurry with you."


    Qin Yue: "You are worried, and you won''t let me investigate."


    Jian Ran said: "I believe in Xiao Jian, I believe in his vision, the girl he likes must have a reason for him to like it. Love is a matter between two people. No matter how worried we parents are, we can''t tear them apart. Right. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so let''s not worry too much about it."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "It''s right to think so."


    So, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it was useless, and Jian Ran had to figure it out by herself.


    ...


    Everyone in the Qin family has their own concerns, and Lu Xi''s side can''t go anywhere. When she was about to take a rest, she answered a call from Teacher Zhang. Lu Lu Lu had been feeling unwell since the afternoon. She thought that Feed the child some antipyretics for children and he will be fine, but who knows that the body temperature is getting higher and higher at night.


    Teacher Zhang was worried that something might happen to Lu Lu, so he didn''t dare not inform Lu Xi, so he called Lu Xi.


    After receiving the call, Lu Xi put on a coat at random and rushed to the next neighborhood. Lu Lu had a high fever and almost passed out, but he still called Mommy: "Mommy, Lu Lu will be good, Lu Lu will be good in the future Don''t get sick, Mommy, don''t leave Lu Lu behind, okay?"


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu: "Son, Mommy is here. You are Mommy''s baby. How could Mommy leave you?"


    Lu Lu said weakly: "Mommy, Lu Lu hurts so much."


    Lu Xi picked him up: "Mummy knows that Lu Lu is in pain. Now Mommy takes Lu Lu to the hospital to see a doctor. As long as he sees the doctor, Lu Lu will get better."


    Lu Lu''s little hand tightly grasped the corner of Lu Xi''s clothes: "Mummy, will Lu Lu die?"


    Lu Xi shook her head: "no. Lu Lu will get better after seeing a doctor and taking medicine. "


    Lu Lu said in a milky voice: "Lu Lu has taken a lot of medicines, but he still gets sick. They said that Lu Lu''s illness can''t be cured, and Lu Lu will die. Lu Lu is not afraid of death, but Lu Lu is afraid of dying again. I won''t see Mommy either."

 Chapter 1459

    Such a small child can''t stand such a remark, let alone the child''s own mother, even Mr. Zhang, who helps Lu Xi take care of Lu Lu, can''t bear it. Lu Xi resisted not crying, and Mr. Zhang''s tears fell cracklingly: "Lu Xi, what should I do?"


    Lu Xi gritted her teeth, calmed herself down, and said, "Mr. Zhang, we will send Lu Lu to the hospital now. Lu Lu will be fine. Don''t worry."


    It''s not that Lu Xi doesn''t worry about Lu Lu, but that no matter how worried she is, she has to bear it. Lu Lu has no father, and she is the only relative. If she collapses, what will Lu Lu do?


    Teacher Zhang said anxiously, "well, let''s send Lu Lu to the hospital now."


    Lu Xi and Mr. Zhang took a taxi together to take Lu Lu to the hospital, where he was sent to the emergency department. The doctor first tried to reduce Lu Lu''s fever, and then took blood for a full-body examination. After the blood test results came out, the doctor found Lu Xi : "Mom Lu Lu, do you really know what''s wrong with the child?"


    Lu Xi bit her lips tightly and nodded. She knew that it was because she knew that she was afraid. She was afraid that Lu Lu would not be able to get through this time, and that she would lose Lu Lu forever. So after sending Lu Lu to the hospital, she was so scared that her body was always in pain. Trembling slightly.


    The doctor said again: "The total number of white blood cells in Lu Lu''s blood far exceeds that of normal people. He should have been ill for a long time. Why did you send him to the hospital now?"


    "Lu Lu was treated in New York when he was more than two years old, and his condition was relieved. The doctor said..." In the middle of the sentence, Lu Xi might never go again. She thought that Lu Lu''s situation could wait until she could wait Saving enough money, but obviously it''s all her self-importance. Lu Lu has been waiting so hard for her, but it''s because she is useless and hasn''t saved enough money, so she keeps procrastinating.


    The doctor said again: "Go and go through the admission procedures. The child''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. If it continues, it will only get worse. It''s hard to say whether he can save his life."


    Hearing that her life might not be saved, Lu Xi''s fear broke out instantly. She grabbed the doctor''s hand excitedly: "doctor, as long as you can cure the child, it doesn''t matter how much you spend. Please save him and not give up on him .¡±


    The doctor patted Lu Xi''s hand and comforted: "leukemia is no longer an incurable disease, and there is still a chance of it being cured, but the mortality rate of this disease is still extremely high, mother Lu Lu, anyway, you want Be mentally prepared."


    Lu Xi screamed out of control: "I''ve said it all, money is not a problem, as long as the child can be cured, any amount of money is fine."


    The doctor has seen a lot of family members who are out of control, and they still calmly persuade: "Mother Lu Lu, this kind of disease cannot be cured with money. It depends on the child''s condition and later treatment. And our hospital is not Jiangbei. The best hospital in the city has limited treatment conditions for this kind of disease. If your condition permits, we suggest that you wait for the child''s condition to stabilize a little before you send him to Shengtian Group''s private hospital in Jiangbei. Shengtian private The hospital has the best medical equipment in the world and the top doctors in the world. As long as they help Lu Lu, the chances of being cured are much higher. Of course, the cost of such a hospital is also extremely high. It is estimated that a disease like Lu Lu It¡¯s not enough without a few million.¡±


    millions?


    All Lu Xi''s savings now add up to less than one million.


    This year, she didn''t dare to use a penny of the money Qin Yinjian gave her, and tried her best to save her wages for work, but after saving for a year, it was still far away from one million. Where would she be in a while It can cost several million, but in order for Lu Lu to receive the best treatment, she has to find a way, even to ask Qin Yinjian.


    She said, "OK."


    Teacher Zhang hugged the crumbling Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, Lu Lu is fine for the time being. Let''s go through the hospitalization procedures for him first and let him stay so that the doctor can treat him well."


    "Okay, go to the hospital for Lu Lu first." Lu Xi wanted to go to the hospital for Lu Lu, but his body was so weak that he couldn''t take a step.


    Teacher Zhang said: "Lu Xi, why don''t you sit down, and I''ll help Lu Lu go through the admission procedures."


    Lu Xi shook her head, gritted her teeth and stood up straight: "Mr. Zhang, go back and rest. I will take care of Lu Lu tonight. I have to go to work tomorrow, and I will trouble you to take care of Lu Lu for me."


    There is no support around him, there is no other way but to rely on himself, and no strength, Lu Xi has to grit his teeth to survive.


    Teacher Zhang said distressedly: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi tried to pull out a relaxed smile: "Mr. Zhang, it''s not a matter of a day or two for Lu Lu to be hospitalized, and there will be a lot of troubles for you in the future. Please go back first, and I will trouble you to help me take care of Lu during the day land."


    What Lu Xi said is not unreasonable. One can''t take care of Lu Lu day and night. The two of them can only take care of the day and the night alone: ??"but Lu Xi, can you really do it today? How about tonight Let''s guard Lulu together."


    Lu Xi nodded firmly: "for Lu Lu, there is nothing impossible."


    In the past three years, she has survived alone with Lu Lu without any money. Now she still has some savings in her hands. She will definitely make Lu Lu better, and she will definitely be able to cure Lu Lu and let Lu Lu Lu grew up healthy and healthy.


    ...


    Just when Lu Xi was going through the admission procedures for Lu Lu, Zhou Qingqing, who was also in the office of Shengtian''s president''s secretary, was also in the hospital. Seeing colleagues from the same department, Zhou Qingqing wanted to go to say hello to Lu Xi, but suddenly heard When someone called Lu Xi Lu Lu Lu''s mother, Zhou Qingqing took back her steps.


    Mother Lu Lu?


    Does Lu Xi have a child?


    Thinking of this possibility in her mind, Zhou Qingqing''s blood almost boiled.


    President Shengtian just announced that Lu Xi is his fianc¨¦e this afternoon. Now if it is revealed that Lu Xi already has a child, it will be more difficult for Lu Xi to marry into a wealthy family.


    Having suffered from Lu Xi, Zhou Qingqing also understands that things should not be impulsive. If you want to expose Lu Xi''s true colors, you must get real evidence, otherwise you may be bitten by Lu Xi. It will not be Lu Xi who will leave Shengtian. Most likely it was her, Zhou Qingqing.


    ...


    After completing the hospitalization procedures, Lu Xi returned to Lu Lu Lu''s ward, and the doctor explained to her some things that Lu Lu should pay attention to. Now Lu Lu Lu''s main symptom is fever, and there may be other complications in the future. These will be more complicated The fever was even more unbearable for Lu Lu.


    "Doctor, I''ve troubled you tonight, thank you!" Lu Xi looked back at Lu Lu who was so small and pale lying on the hospital bed, his breathing was very weak, as if he might abandon her at any time And go, take a look, Lu Xi''s heart hurts so much that he can hardly breathe.


    Sometimes, seeing little Lu Lu so sad, Lu Xi would think that if she hadn''t insisted on finding the criminal who defiled her, if she hadn''t insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu, then Lu Lu would not have suffered such a crime.

 Chapter 1460

    Back then, it was because of her selfishness that she insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu when she knew that Lu Lu Lu might have physical problems when she was born.


    "Lu Lu..." Lu Xi gently took Lu Lu Lu''s little hand into his palm, "Tell Mommy, is there any discomfort?"


    "Mommy..." Lu Lu opened his mouth and called out the word Mommy softly. He wanted to say something more, but he was too weak to speak.


    "Lu Lu, don''t talk when you''re tired, just let Mommy tell you." Lu Xi lowered her head and kissed Lu Lu Lu''s forehead, "Lu Lu, Mommy tells you that no matter how big things happen, Mommy will Stay by Lu Lu''s side, cure Lu Lu''s illness, and let Lu Lu live a healthy and happy life like all children."


    "Mommy, Lu Lu is not afraid." As long as Mommy is with him, Lu Lu is not afraid, and he believes that he will not die.


    "Well, my baby Lu Lu is the bravest. But Lu Lu, you don''t need to be so brave when Mommy is around. You can act like a baby with Mommy. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell Mommy." The more sensible Lu Lu is , Lu Xi felt even more uncomfortable.


    She really hoped that such a small Lu Lu could cry when she was in pain like other children. It may be that Lu Lu grew up in a different environment, and because of this disease, he has suffered a lot since he was a child. At a young age, he has learned how to be strong since he was a child.


    "If Lu Lu Lu behaves badly, will Mommy not want Lu Lu?" Because Mommy rarely spends time with him this year, when he wants to call Mommy, Teacher Zhang always tells him that Mommy Mi was busy and couldn''t answer the phone casually, which caused great harm to his young heart.


    "Lu Lu, Mommy has told you many times that no matter what you are, you are the baby Mommy cares about most. Mommy will never want Lu Lu." Lu Xi knows that the damage has been done, and now no matter what she says Many, it doesn''t work for Lu Lu, the only thing she can do is to stay by Lu Lu''s side, and don''t give the child the illusion that she will abandon him at any time.


    "Lu Lu is going to sleep, Mommy is going to accompany Lu Lu." Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly, wishing that when he woke up, he could see Mommy when he opened his eyes, not like many times before Mommy is not around when she wakes up before going to bed.


    "Lu Lu, go to sleep. Mommy is here to accompany Lu Lu. When Lu Lu wakes up, Mommy will cook something delicious for Lu Lu." Lu Xi knew that Lu Lu wanted to sleep, but she was afraid that Mommy would fall asleep Walk away, so I have been holding on. In order to reassure Lu Lu, Lu Xi lay next to him in his clothes, humming nursery rhymes to lull him to sleep.


    The child Lu Lu is too insecure. After falling asleep, as long as Lu Xi makes a slight movement, he can wake him up. Lu Xi lies beside him and dare not move. After a long time, when Lu Lu falls asleep completely Finally, Lu Xi just got out of bed lightly.


    It takes a lot of money to cure Lu Lu Lu''s illness, and this sum of money depends on Lu Xi''s ordinary job, and it is estimated that she will not be able to save enough in her lifetime, so she has to find another way to raise money. The quickest way is to find Qin Yinjian.


    But Lu Xi couldn''t explain the reason to Qin Yinjian. I''m afraid there is no man in the world who is willing to pay for the children of his ex-girlfriend and current lover, and Qin Yinjian''s thinking is very old-fashioned. If he knows that she lives with others If she has a child, it is estimated that he will return all the money he gave her before.


    If you can''t explain the truth, then you can only "cheat".


    Although there is a hundred in Lu Xi who is unwilling to deceive Qin Yinjian, but for her son, she can only do so.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry!" Lu Xi took a deep breath. After tidying up her emotions, she found the mobile phone on the bedside table and turned to Qin Yinjian''s phone number. As long as she pointed her finger down, she could get through to him She could find him by phone, but at the last step, she hesitated again.


    To fight or not to fight?


    If she fights out, her image in Qin Yinjian''s heart may be a foregone conclusion. In his heart, she is a lover of money. She can not only sell her body but even her own marriage for money.


    If you don''t fight, then Lu Lu may not be saved.


    Between the two, Lu Xi quickly made a decision. She wanted Lu Lu to live, and she would do whatever she wanted.


    Taking a deep breath again, Lu Xi didn''t hesitate anymore, and dialed Qin Yinjian''s phone with a single finger. After the phone rang several times, the person over there just answered the phone. As soon as she got through, she was anxious He opened his mouth hastily: "Boss Qin, I called you in the middle of the night, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Qin Yinjian''s faint voice reached her ears: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s something." Lu Xi nodded, and wanted to speak again, but once again found that it was so difficult to say such a simple sentence, as if someone would stab her with a knife every time she said a word.


    Qin Yinjian: "say."


    Lu Xi bit her lip, and pinched her left leg tightly with her empty left hand. Only after pinching hurts did she have the courage to say: "Boss Qin, does it still count if you said you want to marry me?"


    "Have you considered it?" Qin Yinjian answered quickly, and Lu Xi rarely heard the sound of waves in his usual calm voice.


    "Well." Lu Xi nodded again, paused, and said courageously again, "if I promise to marry you, you will transfer the ownership of the house I live in now to me? Will you transfer the ownership of that house to me?" After that, it¡¯s mine, no matter what I do with it?¡±


    There was no answer for a long time after Lu Xi''s question. It was so long that she thought he had hung up the phone, so she asked cautiously: "Boss Qin, are you listening?"


    "What else do you want to say?" Qin Yinjian''s voice returned to the indifference of the past, even colder than usual. Even if it was just a phone call, Lu Xi felt a chill behind her.


    He should be angry.


    But obviously this request was made by him himself, and she just agreed to him now, so why is he angry?


    Lu Xi didn''t think too much, and said in a hurry: "if what you said is still true, you can ask lawyer Ma to find me tomorrow morning. I will accept the house and agree to your marriage proposal."


    Now that house is worth several million. As long as she has that house, she can find the best doctor in the best hospital to treat Lu Lu. As long as the treatment is timely, Lu Lu will be fine, definitely fine.


    Qin Yinjian: "OK."


    A good word, as if he said it through gritted teeth, and then he hung up the phone, listening to the busy tone on the handset, Lu Xi''s body softened, and he fell heavily on the stool.


    Many years ago, she wanted to marry him to be his wife and live with him for the rest of her life.


    However, it never occurred to her that she and him would be united in such a transaction.


    She had thought that she would be sad, but she never thought that she would be so sad, as sad as if two of the three souls had been lost.


    And she, from now on, is no longer Lu Xi.


    She is just a mother of a seriously ill child.

 Chapter 1461

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinjian raised his hand and threw the phone out: "Damn it!"


    What else could this woman have on her mind besides money?


    Being with him is for money, agreeing to his proposal is for money...


    He clearly knew that she just liked money and agreed to his request for money, but when she heard her say it so bluntly, there was still an unknown fire burning in her heart, and the fire was getting hotter and hotter, as if she might kill her at any time. He was burned to ashes.


    After a long time, Qin Yinjian picked up another phone and dialed a phone number. As soon as the person over there connected, he said, "get ready the real estate transfer documents and give them to Lu Xi to sign tomorrow morning. Transfer the ownership of the house to her as soon as possible. And let the Civil Affairs Bureau prepare it. I will go through the marriage registration procedures at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, but after hanging up, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    damn it!


    damn it!


    How could this woman who didn''t care about him at all have such a great influence on him?


    Since she has such a great influence on him, he can only find her if he wants to be calm. Qin Yinjian went to the dressing room to change, went out, drove, and went straight to Lu Xi''s residence.


    But what he never expected was that Lu Xi was not at home, even in the middle of the night.


    He took the key and opened the door, but the room didn''t turn on the light. He thought she was asleep, so he went straight to the room, but there was no one in the room, and there was still no one in the bathroom. He searched every corner of the house and there was still no one.


    Qin Yinjian instinctively took out his mobile phone, wanting someone to find out where this woman went, and which wild man she went on a date with? However, he had already found the phone number, so he restrained himself and took back the phone. He was willing to trust her again and give her another chance.


    Qin Yinjian turned to Lu Xi''s cell phone again when he didn''t make a call, and it was connected quickly, which was about the same speed as when he called her every time, but her voice was flustered, as if she had done something Sorry thing: "Boss Qin, you won''t go back on your word, will you?"


    Lu Xi''s panic made Qin Yinjian suspicious. Thinking that Lu Xi was probably dating other men with his money at this time, lying on other men''s beds, Qin Yinjian''s anger rose slowly: " I''ll give you five minutes to get the hell out of here."


    Immediately, he hung up the phone.


    ...


    Lu Lu was lying heavily on the hospital bed with the infusion needle in his hand. At this time, Lu Xi couldn''t leave at all, but thinking of Qin Yinjian''s angry voice just now, she was a little worried that he would regret it.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu. In case Lu Lu woke up and didn''t see Mommy during the time she was away, he would definitely think that Mommy left him and didn''t want him anymore, but Qin Yinjian''s affairs can''t be solved if he doesn''t In case of an accident, Lu Lu lost the money for medical treatment.


    After struggling again and again, Lu Xi decided to call Qin Yinjian and try to communicate with him, but she had already turned off the phone when she called, and there was a cold machine sound coming from the handset of the phone again and again¡ªyou dial The user at is powered off, please try again later.


    Qin Yinjian turned off the phone, and Lu Xi couldn''t know why he was so angry. She had to find the nurse, and hoped that the nurse would help her look after Lu Lu, and she would go home.


    Fortunately, the hospital is not far from where she lives. She should go back to Qin Yinjian to understand the situation and come back before Lu Lu wakes up.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Xi took a taxi to go back. The drive was very short, but it took about ten minutes to arrive.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Xi used to run, ran to the downstairs, and used to run in and out of the elevator. I was afraid that she would not be able to go back before Lu Lu woke up when it was too late. That''s why she was still breathing heavily when she got home. Hurry, especially in the dead of night, her breathing is especially harsh to Qin Yinjian''s ears.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    Qin Yinjian was sitting on the sofa in the living room, because the lights were not turned on in the living room, and Lu Xi, who had just entered the room and hadn''t adapted to the light in the room, couldn''t see him at all, but he had been sitting in the living room for a long time, and he could see clearly Lucy.


    Lu Xi went out after receiving a call from Lu Lu Lu who was sick. When she went out, she was so anxious that she didn''t change her clothes. She was still wearing pajamas, and her black and bright hair was messy on her shoulders because of her imageless running. Like just got out of bed.


    not at home!


    Panic!


    Messy clothes and hair!


    All the signs Qin Yinjian saw told him that this woman was sleeping outside, and who was she sleeping with? Isn''t it enough to have him as a man? Or was it because he didn''t give her enough money?


    If it''s because of money, Qin Yinjian has it, and he can give her as much as she wants.


    Because of all kinds of angry possibilities in his mind, Qin Yinjian got up suddenly, walked towards Lu Xi out of control, grabbed her, and pressed her against the door panel with a strong force.


    "Ah!" In the dark home, suddenly being controlled by someone, Lu Xi screamed in fright, but soon the familiar masculine breath overwhelmed her, letting her know that the person pressing her was not someone else but Qin Yinjian , "You, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?"


    He held her wrist so hard that it hurt her.


    "Lu Xi, what do you want and I didn''t give you?" He buried his head in her neck, his voice was colder than a thousand years of ice.


    "Yes. You can give me everything I want." Lu Xi tried to talk to him in a relaxed tone.


    "That''s why I didn''t satisfy you?" He said again, his voice became colder by a few degrees.


    "No. You''ve always been great!" Men like to be praised, especially women''s affirmation is needed in this aspect. Even if he doesn''t have the mind to deal with him, Lu Xi still tries to praise him, but he is suppressed by him The door panel was so painful that Lu Xi tried to move it, but it was useless and he couldn''t move it. "Mr. Qin, it''s not convenient to talk like this. Can you let me go first?"


    "How good am I? Huh?"


    ¡°Just great and great!¡±


    "I''m so good, you still go outside to find wild men behind my back?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? Don''t you know what you did?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Yes, how could she not know what she had done.


    It''s just that she never expected that this day would come so quickly, and he would know it so soon.


    Lu Xi''s silence made Qin Yinjian mistakenly think that she was fooling around with wild men outside tonight, and anger completely defeated his reason...


    His invasion came as violent as a storm. Lu Xi couldn''t bear it, but he just gritted his teeth to bear it.


    The storm lasted longer than ever before, so long that Lu Xi thought she couldn''t stop, so long that she almost passed out in the end, and just when she was about to hold on, Qin Yinjian finally let her go: "Lu Xi, So you are such a woman!"

 Chapter 1462

    Abandoning the harsh words, Qin Yinjian straightened out his slightly messy clothes and was about to open the door and leave.


    Just before Qin Yinjian opened the door, Lu Xi suddenly smiled coldly: "yes, I am such a woman. Did you, Qin Yinjian, just know tonight?"


    For a long time, Lu Xi has always let Qin Yinjian feel guilty because of his guilt, as long as he says what he says, after all, he is still her benefactor, but at the moment just now, something hit her on the head hard , let her fully awake.


    The money he gave her was not a charity. She used her own body and hard work to exchange for the small amount of money. He also got happiness from her, no, they were fair deals, why should he look down on her?


    Why?


    What qualifications does he have?


    Lu Xi bit her lips and stared at Qin Yinjian angrily. When she was trying to stare at Qin Yinjian angrily, Qin Yinjian also stopped and glared at Lu Xi.


    Even though the light in the living room is still not turned on, Lu Xi still sees the anger in his eyes, because the anger is so obvious that you can feel it with your heart without looking at it with your eyes. It is estimated that he even has the heart to kill her at this moment Bar.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Just want me to shut up?" Obviously he was exhausted by his torment, but I don''t know why Lu Xi felt that her body was filled with strength instantly. Even though her clothes were not neat, she still stood upright Be straight, keep your only self-esteem and talk to him, "I am such a woman who relies on my body to make money, but how can you, Qin Yinjian, be any better? It is because men like you come out to buy that I appear This kind of woman is out for sale. Speaking of it, we are both in the same boat, so don''t look down on anyone."


    "So if you sell to one man, you sell to many men. It doesn''t make any difference to you, does it?" Hearing the unbearable words from Lu Xi''s mouth again and again, Qin Yinjian hangs by his side The two hands shook again and again, trying to control it several times, but still couldn''t control it, and said such hurtful words out of control.


    "What?" When I first heard that Lu Xi didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words, but after contacting his disdainful tone, Lu Xi gradually understood that this man had never believed her, and he always felt that except He, she has other men outside.


    No wonder he said that to her just now.


    Knowing what kind of person he is in his heart, Lu Xi doesn''t care about anything, and has a broken can and broken mentality: "I told you from the beginning, my mother has already told you The man slept. I told you very clearly that you are willing to support me, now don''t put on a victim look, your face is disgusting, don''t you know? "


    Qin Yinjian hangs by his side and clacks his head: "..."


    Lu Xi snorted from her nostrils: "Qin Yinjian, don''t act like you''re going out to prostitute and talk about feelings. This world is so realistic. As long as you have money, you can do everything easily, and if you don''t have money, you can do everything No, who the hell has the time to talk to you about your feelings."


    According to Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s face was so dark that it could almost blend with the night outside: "..."


    Lu Xi added: "now I announce the cancellation of our trading relationship, you will disappear from my eyes immediately, don''t let me see you again."


    Qin Yinjian grabbed Lu Xi, pinched her chin and raised her head, and said coldly: "Lu Xi, do you think that the transaction relationship between us can start when you say it starts, and ends when you say it ends What? I think you are still too naive. This game is the beginning of my yelling, I didn¡¯t yell the end, and no one wants to end it.¡±


    Lu Xi wanted to pat his hand away, but couldn''t: "then tell me, what do you really want?"


    Qin Yinjian said coldly again: "since you have agreed to register your marriage with me, then make good preparations. Once the house is transferred, I will ask you to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Lu Xi really doesn''t understand. Qin Yinjian obviously hates her so much, why must he register for marriage with her? Is it because he wants to find a legal reason to insult her?


    Since nothing can be changed, Lu Xi has also learned to accept the reality, but before accepting the reality, she has to make it clear: "If you still want to register for marriage, I will accompany you to the end, but I will explain to you first, I, Lu Xi is an unclean woman who has done many things that you can''t even think of. If you are still willing to register your marriage with me, then transfer this house to me first, and I will deal with it in the future. It''s out of your control."


    "Keep your duty well. You have everything you want." Hearing that she was still talking about the house, the spark that had just been extinguished in Qin Yinjian''s heart was ignited again. If he stayed again, he might do something to hurt her again so he opened the door and flung it away.


    As soon as Qin Yinjian left, Lu Xi didn''t think too much at all. Now she just wanted to go back to the hospital quickly, at least before Lu Lu woke up, so as not to cast a shadow on the little guy''s heart.


    Lu Xi tidied herself up briefly, and then packed all the jewelry that Qin Yinjian gave her. No matter whether these jewelry are genuine or not, the workmanship and color are all high-level craftsmanship. If you meet someone who knows the goods, you can still sell them at a good price .


    Not only did she pack up the jewelry, but Lu Xi didn''t even let go of a few dresses. She doesn''t know the jewelry, and she doesn''t know much about the clothes, but at least she knows that the materials of these dresses are very comfortable to the touch, breathable and comfortable to wear, and the price is absolutely Not going anywhere cheap.


    The dress and jewelry were filled with two 28-inch suitcases, but the pawn shop and the second-hand market were not open at this time, so Lu Xi decided to drag the suitcases to the hospital first. Lu Xi is worried about leaving valuable things in this house, because if they stay here, as long as Qin Yin says a word, these things may be taken back at any time.


    As long as there are these things, even if Qin Yinjian regrets that she has lost the money for this house tomorrow, she can rely on the money from selling jewelry and dresses to support Lu Lu for a while, maybe until she thinks of other ways before.


    It took about two hours for Lu Xi to go home. Fortunately, it was not long. Lu Xi went back to the ward lightly. Seeing that Lu Lu was sleeping soundly in the bed, she was a little relieved, but she just sat down When he got to the bedside, he suddenly heard Lu Lu''s crying voice: "Mommy, Lu Lu thought you didn''t want Lu Lu to leave by himself."


    Lu Xi was stunned, and hurriedly looked down, and saw the little guy in the bed crying with red and swollen tears: "Baby Lu Lu, Mommy just went home and packed some necessities while you were asleep, Mommy definitely I don''t want to leave Lu Lu behind."

 Chapter 1463

    "Lu Lu didn''t know, I thought Mommy was gone again." Lu Lu hugged Lu Xi''s hand, rubbed his little face against Lu Xi''s hand, and said pitifully, but soon the little guy tried to laugh again Smile, "Lu Lu now knows."


    The children''s emotions are written on their faces like this. For them, as long as Mommy is by their side, it is as happy as having the whole world.


    Lu Xi kissed him and said, "Lu Lu, do you love your mother?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Love."


    Lu Xi asked, "how much love?"


    Lu Lu thought about it seriously: "I love you so much... I love you as big as the sky."


    Lu Lu hasn''t learned enough vocabulary to accurately describe how much he loves Mommy, but Lu Xi knows that the little guy wants to say that he will love Mommy forever.


    Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu Lu''s head, kissed his forehead and told him: "Son, you have to know that Mommy loves you more than you love Mommy. Mommy will feel very uncomfortable if you leave you for a minute, and Mommy will also Just like you, I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute."


    "Lu Lu loves Mommy very much." Lu Lu didn''t quite understand, but as long as Mommy was by his side, he could feel at ease.


    Because he just woke up and Mommy was not there, he was so sad that he cried. It takes a lot of effort to cry. Now that Mommy is by his side, he just wants to sleep, but after a while Lu Lu fell asleep again. But this time the little guy has been holding on to Lu Xi''s clothes tightly, even when he fell asleep, for fear that he won''t see Mommy when he wakes up.


    Lu Lu fell asleep, but Lu Xi, who was lying next to Lu Lu, couldn''t fall asleep.


    Although every organ in her body is telling her that she is tired and should take a good rest, she still can''t fall asleep. When she calms down, she thinks of Qin Yinjian, the house, the marriage, and the two boxes of valuables she just packed away .


    Of course, the two boxes of valuables are what I think about the most. The things are brought out, but it is not easy to find a suitable place to sell them at a good price.


    Among these jewelry is a necklace that claims to be worth 113 million yuan. Lu Xi doesn''t know whether it is genuine or a fake. If it is a fake, it can be sold for hundreds of thousands, which is worth it. If it is genuine, no one will dare to accept it.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''t think of any way, so Lu Xi took out her mobile phone and opened the webpage to find the more famous pawnshops and luxury second-hand markets in Jiangbei. She searched for a lot of news casually, and Lu Xi searched and found a public Check out stores with high ratings.


    This second-hand store named THEONE mainly buys and sells second-hand big brands. Lu Xi saw that the headshot of the online customer service was still on, so she clicked in and sent a message asking: "May I ask our store to buy second-hand jewelry and second-hand dresses?" Is it?"


    After a few seconds, the other party replied: "Our shop sells big international brands, but for all big brands, we charge and sell everything, but the premise is that it must be genuine, and you will pay ten for fakes."


    Lu Xi really can''t guarantee whether this is genuine, and she said: "well, I''ll take it to your store after dawn to see, and then you can help me see how much my things are worth."


    The store replied: "Our business hours are from 10:00 am to 8:00 pm, and we are looking forward to your visit anytime during business hours."


    Lu Xi: "well, see you at dawn."


    After finishing the chat with the store, Lu Xi finally felt a little more relaxed. No matter whether the jewelry can be sold or not, at least she saw a glimmer of hope. Moreover, this store has been open for several years, and she can definitely trust her in terms of credit. As long as her things are fine, then everything else is fine.


    The big stone in her heart can be put down temporarily for a while, and Lu Xi''s sleepiness gradually hits. When she put down her mobile phone and was about to go to bed, the sky was already bright, and more and more people were walking outside the ward, and a new day officially began.


    ...


    And this night, Qin Yinjian, who stayed up all night like Lu Xi, did not go home after leaving Lu Xi''s residence, but drove around the city alone in a car. I don''t know where I should go.


    After turning around a few times, Qin Yinjian''s car stopped at Mangrove Bend, which is on the other side of Happy Sea Paradise.


    Joyful Sea Paradise, this amazing building was built by his father for his mother. Now the Sea Paradise has been built for more than 20 years, and his parents have walked together for 20 or 30 years. Their The relationship has not faded because of the baptism of time, but has become more and more profound, and they have become an indispensable part of each other''s life.


    His parents, his older brothers and sisters, they all have such beautiful, beautiful and enviable relationships, why can''t he?


    He also just wants to simply like a girl, marry her home and take good care of her, shelter her from the wind and rain, let her not run around because of life, let her live carefree under his wings... ...However, why can''t his simple wish come true?


    The sky is getting brighter, and the lights of the Joy Sea Paradise, which only bloom at night, are gradually losing their brilliance. Under the sunlight, all the lights look so insignificant, like a person, no matter how good you are in other aspects Excellent, but in the emotional world, she is just one of thousands of ordinary people. It is not that you can get her love if you love her, nor can she love you obediently if you let her love you.


    After a sleepless night, Qin Yinjian drove to the company again.


    In his office, when the president takes a break, he also prepares several sets of clothes so that he can change at any time.


    After washing up, Qin Yinjian was still the glamorous and indifferent president Sheng Tianxin who was almost inhuman, as if the man who stayed up all night because of emotional problems was not him at all.


    He was in high spirits, and the meeting was not affected, and he also participated in the transoceanic video conference on time.


    The whole morning passed quietly in the midst of busyness, and after a break at noon, a phone call Qin Yinjian was quite familiar with came in, and when he answered, he heard a young female voice: "Second brother, where are you? "


    Qin Yinjian answered two words indifferently: "company."


    But his indifference did not dampen the girl''s enthusiasm, she continued: "I remember that in the past two months, you spent a little over 100 million to take pictures of Master Daiwei''s most proud work, Ocean Star."


    This Qin Yinjian remembers clearly. At the first sight of the necklace named Ocean Star, he was amazed. He immediately thought of Lu Xi wearing it. He thought Lu Xi must look good in it. So he took a huge sum of money to photograph it and gave it to her, but why did the Cheng family girl suddenly mention this?


    The girl said again: "Second brother, now someone is selling me the Ocean Star that you photographed, do you think I should buy it or not? Or should I call the police immediately?"

 Chapter 1464

    Hearing that someone sold Ocean Star, Qin Yinjian immediately sat up straight: "Someone sell Ocean Star to you?"


    The girl said: "Not only are the ocean stars, but also a lot of priceless jewelry and some dresses that are only worn once. I think these things are good products, and I am worried that someone will steal your things to sell, so I opened up in advance. Call you."


    Qin Yinjian: "who sold it to you?"


    The girl said: "It''s a young and beautiful girl, she looks very temperamental. But then again, second brother, you are engaged and have other women outside, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Without thinking too much, Qin Yinjian was sure that the girl who sold Ocean Star must be Lu Xi, and he immediately made a decision, "Don''t tell the news, if she wants to sell it, you can buy it, how much she pays You can buy it for as much as you want.¡±


    The girl said: "That girl looks very ignorant, she doesn''t even know how much her stuff is worth, so let the people on our side offer her a price. It is precisely because of this that I suspect that her stuff is some An unknown thief."


    Qin Yinjian said with a sullen face: "what kind of thieves of unknown origin, those things belong to her. Since she doesn''t know how much those things are worth, or how much to ask for, you just look at the price, and you must not lose her .¡±


    "Second brother, it''s more than one billion. Even if you sell me, I can''t afford that much money." The girl''s heart of gossip ignited again, "Second brother, you protect that girl so much, is she really you?" Who is it? Could it be that she is the object of the engagement you announced yesterday?"


    Qin Yinjian announced his engagement, but he didn''t announce his marriage partner. He only said the other party''s name. Naturally, other people didn''t know where this girl named Lu Xi came from, let alone what she looked like.


    "You don''t care about my affairs." Qin Yinjian''s tone has not changed, and he sounds as calm as usual, but only he himself knows how boiling his heart is at this moment. That woman Lu Xi gave him for money All her things were sold out. This woman really has nothing but money in her eyes, but even though he was so angry that he wanted to kill her, he was still reluctant to let her be wronged, "You see, give her the money, and I will send someone later Take the money and pick up the goods."


    The girl said again: "Okay, I went out to discuss the price with her. Remember, I will bring money to pick up the goods in a while. Any one of your things is worth millions, and not many people can afford it. I don''t do business at a loss."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer any more, and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone on the phone, the girl''s smiling face sank in an instant, and she said sadly: "What, there is such an excellent girl like me around you. I understand, but I really care about those women who don''t take the gifts you give as gifts."


    Their mother has a very good relationship, and they have been best friends for decades, which also made the two of them get closer, and the relationship is as good as one family. Tian''s second young master is now the new president.


    But her liking for him could only be hidden in her heart, and she worried that if she said it out, the two families would never get along like they do now.


    The girl looked out of the window, and she could clearly see the situation in the living room from her office. There was a young and beautiful woman sitting in the living room at this time. A beautiful woman is the type that is very exciting, but The woman seemed to have something on her mind, not only fidgeting but also frowning from time to time.


    She should be the girl named Lu Xi who Qin Yinjian announced her engagement to.


    Obviously, she has already been favored by the second young master of the Qin family, and she has her identity as the second young mistress of the Qin family in the future, but why is the girl so sad?


    The girl really couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t want to. After she tried her best to clear up her emotions, she came to the living room of the store. Seeing her, Lu Xi immediately stood up: "Hello, may I ask you to be the owner of this store, right?" .¡±


    Lu Xi came to sell things. After seeing them, the clerk said that they couldn''t make decisions about these things, and they had to wait for their boss to set the price. Lu Xi had been sitting here and waited for a long time. After drinking a cup of tea and adding another cup, it was finally the right one. Here comes the wait.


    The girl nodded: "Well, I''m the owner of this store. My name is Cheng Yangyu, nice to meet you."


    Lu Xi smiled: "my name is Lu Xi."


    It really is Lu Xi!


    It really was her!


    As expected, she was the woman the second young master of the Qin family wanted to marry!


    Cheng Yangyu stared at Lu Xi, wanting to see what was so good about her. Why did the second young master of the Qin family recognize her, so he looked a little absent-minded, and forgot how rude it was to stare at a stranger like this.


    Lu Xi felt uncomfortable when she saw her: "Boss, is there any problem?"


    "No, no... I just thought of your nice name, and thought of something for a moment." Cheng Yangyu smiled awkwardly, and quickly turned his eyes to the two boxes beside Lu Xi, "Are these things your own? "


    Lu Xi: "well."


    What Qin Yinjian gave her should be hers.


    Cheng Yang said, "How do you plan to sell these things?"


    Lu Xi: "I''ve told your shop assistants before that I don''t know much about the market. If you make a price, I''ll sell it if I can."


    Cheng Yang said: "Miss sister, we are meeting for the first time today, you are so relieved to let me make an offer, are you not afraid that I will cheat you to death?"


    Lu Xi said: "Although I met you for the first time, your shop has a good reputation. I don''t think you will smash your own signboard for a few money."


    Cheng Yangyu said with a smile: "Generally, I can''t make a lot of money, but I don''t know how to do it. But if the other party sells expensive things, I can make a lot of money by changing hands, so I might not think about it. What is the reputation of the store, after all, the most real thing is to earn money."


    Cheng Yangyu spoke humorously, and Lu Xi also relaxed a lot: "The boss has said so, and I feel more at ease."


    Cheng Yang said, "How do you sell this necklace?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t know the price, how much do you think you can pay?"


    Cheng Yangyu said again: "Really let me out?"


    Lu Xi nodded.


    Cheng Yangyu thought about it, and Qin Yinjian asked her to make a price at will, but she couldn''t lose Lu Xi, which was really difficult. To be honest, if Lu Xi is not at a disadvantage, the price may scare Lu Xi. After much deliberation, she said, "I can pay up to 300,000 yuan for this necklace."


    Although the price of 300,000 yuan for more than 100 million things is a bit outrageous, but Qin Yinjian will send someone to take them back immediately, and she hasn''t earned his money, so this price should be the most appropriate.

 Chapter 1465

    In Lu Xi''s heart, she can''t believe that this ocean star is genuine. It''s really beyond her expectation that the other party can offer this price: "Miss Cheng, you really plan to buy this necklace at this price. Are you not afraid of losing money?"


    Cheng Yang said, "What? Are you reluctant to sell it?"


    Lu Xi is really reluctant to say that she is reluctant. After all, this necklace is her favorite among the gifts Qin Yinjian gave her, but thinking about Lu Lu who is lying in the hospital, she will sell it no matter how reluctant she is: "It''s not that I''m reluctant, I just don''t want you to suffer."


    It''s worth more than a billion, this woman is going to sell it so cheap, and she is worried that others will suffer. Is she stupid, or she doesn''t know how rich the second young master of the Qin family is, or she doesn''t believe in the Qin family at all? What is the gift that the second young master gave her?


    Cheng Yangyu added: "I''ve been in this business for so long, I know if I''m going to lose money or not, but you, you really want to sell it to me for 300,000 yuan? Are you afraid of losing money?"


    Lu Xi asked back, "will I sell at a loss?"


    Cheng Yang said: "..."


    How does this make her answer?


    She couldn''t say that she had quietly notified the original buyer of the necklace, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to buy it.


    Lu Xi added: "Boss, please set a price for other things."


    Cheng Yangyu said: "Miss Lu Xi, can I ask you an irrelevant question. Of course, I''m just asking casually, and you don''t have to answer it. "


    Lu Xi: "what question does Miss Cheng want to ask me?"


    Cheng Yangyu said: "To tell you the truth, these jewelry and dresses of yours are actually good things, and their value must be more valuable than the price I gave you, but you rushed to sell them without thinking too much. , do you really need money? What do you need money for?"


    In front of outsiders, Lu Xi has nothing to hide: "In order to treat the child."


    "Treat the child?" Cheng Yangyu''s voice instantly increased a few degrees, "Miss Lu, you have a child at such a young age?"


    Whose child is it?


    Could it be that the second young master of the Qin family quietly gave birth to the next heir outside?


    Lu Xi didn''t want to lie, but seeing Cheng Yangyu''s expression, she worried that it would be known sooner or later, so she lied for herself again: "it''s not my child, it''s the child of a good friend of mine, because the child needs money for illness , I think I can help a little."


    Cheng Yangyu patted his chest: "That''s right, how could you have a child, it scared me to death."


    Lu Xi didn''t understand: "Why does Miss Cheng think it''s impossible for me to have children?"


    Because you are the fianc¨¦e of the second young master of the Qin family, the second young master of the Qin family wouldn''t choose a woman with children to marry.


    Cheng Yangyu thought this way in his heart, but what he said was another set of words: "Because Miss Lu looks very young, at most in her early twenties, she doesn''t look like a woman who has given birth at all, how could she have children. "


    Lu Xi didn''t want to mention any more personal matters: "Miss Cheng, please take a look at how much these jewelry and dresses are worth."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a quotation right away." Next, Cheng Xuyang quoted prices for other jewelry and dresses.


    Although these jewelry and gifts are not as expensive as Ocean Star, the cheapest things cost millions, and these things together can sell for tens of millions, but after buying all the things, Cheng Yangyu gave them to Lu Xi One million, and looking at Lu Xi''s appearance, he seems quite satisfied.


    Lu Xi has saved money for one or two years, and all her savings add up to less than one million. Now these second-hand jewelry and dresses are sold for one million, which is enough to support her and Lu Lu for a long time. How could she not Happy.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of the transfer, Lu Xi went out at a brisk pace.


    She looked up at the sky, the weather was clear and cloudless today, just like her mood at this time.


    Lu Xi thought happily. Everyone in the world said that there must be a way for a car to reach the mountain. God would not be too cruel and would not block all the roads. Doesn''t this still leave a way for her and Lu Lu to survive? .


    Thinking of Lu Lu''s illness being cured with money, Lu Xi felt happy, and her emotions were written on her face unconsciously. Her red lips rose slightly, and she smiled softly.


    She was already good-looking, and this smile seemed to lose the color of the sun because of her smile.


    She made a gesture of cheering, and cheered herself up: "Come on, Lu Xi, all the bad things will pass, and everything will be fine."


    Of course, Lu Xi didn''t know that the man sitting in the car parked not far away had seen her every move.


    For a long time, he hadn''t seen her laugh like this, and only money could make her laugh so happily from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, what is he, Qin Yinjian, compared with money in her eyes?


    Watching Lu Xi leave, Qin Yinjian just got out of the car and went to Cheng Yangyu''s shop.


    Seeing him appear, Cheng Yangyu was quite surprised, but soon realized that his arrival was not because of her but because of the woman named Lu Xi who had just left, the smile on her face instantly became a little stiff: "Hi, Second brother, what wind brought you here?"


    Qin Yinjian swept his eyes: "where are the things?"


    He clearly knew the purpose of his visit, but when he was so straightforward and didn''t even bother to say polite words to her, Cheng Yangyu still felt a little sour in his heart: "You can ask someone to pick up this little thing, or I will send it to you That''s good, there is no need for you, a giant Buddha, to come in person."


    Qin Yinjian said, "how much did she take?"


    Cheng Yang said: "If you sell everything to me, I will give her one million."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t say whether the million was more or less, but asked another topic: "did she tell you what to do with the money?"


    Cheng Yangyu said: "If you want to know what she does with all this money, don''t you ask her yourself? Even if you don''t ask her, you are so powerful. If you want to know what she is doing with all this money, just let someone check it out. It will definitely be clear in half an hour."


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "let you talk."


    If he could check it, Qin Yinjian would have done it earlier, but he always thought that if he likes someone, he should give her enough freedom. To check her background is disrespectful to her, but he ignored it. In fact, he did something Things hurt her more than disrespecting her.


    Cheng Yangyu asked someone to pack the items he had just taken over from Lu Xi, and said: "She said that a friend of hers'' child was sick, and she wanted to use the money to help the child see a doctor. I don''t know if it is true. It was just a random question."


    A friend''s child?


    Qin Yinjian thought of scolding him on the phone as the little guy who was a big villain.


    Lu Xi mentioned it to him before.


    Could it be that she was not at home last night and came back in such a hurry because the child was sick?


    If that''s the case, why didn''t that woman tell him clearly that if she was willing to tell him, he would be willing to spend any amount of money to treat the child. A stupid woman is so stupid that she can carry everything on her shoulders.

 Chapter 1466

    After leaving Cheng Yangyu''s shop, Lu Xi received a call from Qin Yinjian''s lawyer. Lawyer Ma asked her to talk about the transfer of the house. Lu Xi didn''t ask much, and rushed over after asking for the address.


    When Lu Xi arrived at the agreed place, lawyer Ma still had no nonsense, and took a document for Lu Xi to sign.


    Lu Xi asked, "lawyer Ma, do you need to be in such a hurry?"


    Lawyer Ma said: "Miss Lu should know that Mr. Qin hates procrastination when doing things. Things that can be done today will never be delayed until tomorrow."


    "That''s right. The person who gave him the house is not worried. What am I worried about?" Lu Xi took a pen and wrote his name formally at the signature place.


    "Thank you, Ms. Lu, for your cooperation!" Qin Yinjian ordered that the house transfer should be done today. Lawyer Ma has already prepared all the house transfer materials, and now he only waits for Lu Xi''s signature, and other things are easy to handle.


    But Lu Xi was a little worried: "lawyer Ma, I still have some questions to ask you."


    Lawyer Ma said while receiving the documents: "Miss Lu, you can ask any questions you have, and I will answer them for you one by one." The problem after the gift transfer. Now Qin Yinjian is gifting me the house. As far as I know, the tax on gifting a house is different from that on buying and selling a house. The tax on gifts is relatively small, but the gifted house will


    If you think about buying and selling, you have to pay a lot of taxes. Lawyer Ma said: "Miss Lu, don''t worry, Mr. Qin has already considered all the issues you have considered for you." He will transfer the rent to you in the form of a sale, and he has paid the transfer tax in full, so Ms. Lu will not let you spend any extra money. And after the house is transferred to you, it will be yours, so


    In the end, no matter what you want to do with this house, it is your business, he has no control over it. "" Lawyer Ma, thank you! "After receiving the affirmative answer from lawyer Ma, Lu Xi was relieved, but her heart was still there, and she heard lawyer Ma say, "Miss Lu, I just received the news that Mr. Qin is now going to the Civil Affairs Bureau On the way, please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the central area now


    Meet him. "


    "Civil Affairs Bureau? What are you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for?" Lu Xi knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Lawyer Ma said mercilessly: "Miss Lu, I have already explained the purpose of Mr. Qin''s transfer of this house to you on his behalf. Now that you have taken over the house, you said you should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau What are you doing?"


    Of course Lu Xi knew what to do in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but she didn''t expect Qin Yinjian to be so impatient. It''s not that he just announced the news of his engagement to the outside world. It''s only a day later that he''s going to talk to her about the marriage certificate. The news is too exciting. Why not announce the marriage directly yesterday.


    Lawyer Ma said again: "Miss Lu, the car is ready for you, shall we take you there now?"


    "Trouble you." Lawyer Ma is right. Qin Yinjian''s condition is to give her a house to marry him. Since her house is taken away, how can she not marry.


    When the driver drove Lu Xi and lawyer Ma to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qin Yinjian had just arrived.


    The two of them met at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau building, but he just glanced at her and walked in, as if she was just a passerby.


    When lawyer Ma saw the master, he hurriedly followed, and Lu Xi was left far behind by them.


    Lu Xi also thinks there is something. Anyway, the combination between her and Qin Yinjian is a money and material transaction, which has nothing to do with love. She doesn''t expect them to be as close as other men and women who come to register.


    "Honey, thank you for your willingness to marry me. I swear, I will treat you twice as well in the future."


    "Xiao Mian, if I don''t marry you, I won''t treat me well."


    "No, you had too many choices before you married me, and I can still be negligent to you. But from now on, the spouse column of our marriage certificate has each other''s name written on it, and I am your only choice , what do you say if I don¡¯t treat you twice as well?¡±


    "Then you carry me on your back."


    "good."


    When Lu Xi was walking in, she happened to meet a young couple who had just received their certificates and walked out. When passing by them, Lu Xi heard them having such a conversation.


    A few years ago, in Lu Xi''s imagination, she and Qin Yinjian should also come together in this way. He held her hand, and they happily received the certificate together.


    But the fact is that they walked one after the other, he turned a blind eye to her, and she treated him as if he didn''t exist, and the two of them were strangers than strangers.


    "Miss Lu Xi, please come with me here." A young staff member took the initiative to greet Lu Xi, and Lu Xi followed him to a special VIP room. When he entered, Qin Yinjian had already sat beside him Yes, seeing her come in, he still didn''t speak.


    The staff greeted Lu Xi to sit down beside Qin Yinjian. Lu Xi glanced at him quietly. His expression was still as indifferent as usual, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Boss Qin, Ms. Lu, now let''s take a picture of the two of you so that we can prepare your marriage certificate." The staff has been working in this position for a while, and usually it is you who are close to each other when it comes to the marriage registration. They are as good as glue, but the couple are so indifferent that they seem to be here to divorce.


    As for the marriage certificate, he has received many divorced couples, just like the two of them.


    It''s time to take a picture. Lu Xi sat still, but Qin Yinjian sat up straight and cooperated.


    The staff reminded again: "Miss Lu Xi, please raise your head up."


    Lu Xi raised her head slowly, and heard the staff say: "Smile, both of you. After all, marriage is a lifetime event. Smile sweeter. You will be happy when you see the photos in the future."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t respond, Lu Xi forced a smile, but the smile was uglier than crying.


    The first one didn''t work, so the staff took a second one for them. The second one was even more unnatural than the first one, so the staff had to pick the first one.


    Although the two of them didn''t cooperate well in taking pictures, and their smiles were a little fake, but fortunately, they have good looks, which is better than good looks.


    The staff asked: "Mr. Qin Yinjian, do you want to marry Miss Lu Xi completely voluntarily?"


    Qin Yinjian: "yes."


    The staff asked Lu Xi again: "Miss Lu Xi, may I ask if you are completely voluntary to marry Mr. Qin Yinjian?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She wanted to marry Qin Yinjian, and she thought about it when she was seventeen, but what she wanted was to marry him generously, in the name of love, not to deceive him like she is now, let alone because Marry him for money and material transactions. She had already thought about it last night. If he wants to marry her, she can marry him. No matter how she chooses to marry him, but now she is about to become a legal couple with him, but Lu Xi is timid again. She didn''t want to deceive him: "I''m sorry, I haven''t figured it out yet."

 Chapter 1467

    At the critical moment, Lu Xi repented.


    Almost without brain thinking, just out of physical instinct, Qin Yinjian reached out and grabbed Lu Xi''s hand, dragged her back who was trying to leave, and asked with a gloomy face: "Lu Xi, do you know what you are talking about ?¡±


    Lu Xi: "..."


    The two of them came to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to register their marriage, but this was their first physical contact today. Lu Xi looked at his hand holding her wrist. He was so hard and held her so tightly that he seemed to be afraid, very afraid that she would go away.


    Obviously understood what was in Qin Yinjian''s eyes, but Lu Xi chose to ignore it. She took a deep breath and smiled at him: "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry! I really can''t marry you now."


    Qin Yinjian grasped her hand tightly, gritted his teeth and asked, "why not?"


    Lu Xi still laughed, trying to make herself appear indifferent, but she couldn''t do it, she laughed and burst into tears: "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to say."


    That was the past event she was least willing to recall in her life, and it was also the darkest day in her life. How could she open her mouth to tell her beloved man that she was defiled by another man and gave birth to that man''s child.


    There should be no man who would accept such a thing, even if he could accept it temporarily, it would become a time bomb buried between the two of them, and it could be detonated by a little thing anytime, anywhere.


    Because she is timid, she is afraid to see Qin Yinjian''s contemptuous eyes on her after knowing the truth, and she is afraid that Qin Yinjian will break up with her. She has too many fears, so she chooses to hide this secret and hide it in him forever I can''t find my heart.


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists and restrained his emotions again and again, but he was always calm and easy to lose control in front of her: "Lu Xi, do you know that if you don''t register with me today, you will go out from here, you What is just gained is immediately lost."


    she knows!


    She knows it all!


    But she didn''t want to deceive him like this, and she didn''t want him to know that she was already the mother of a child after marriage.


    Lu Xi laughed and cried: "Qin Yinjian, I want to marry you, but I don''t want to marry you like this."


    She said she wanted to marry him, but not like this.


    Qin Yinjian once suspected that he had heard it wrong: "what did you just say, say it again."


    Lu Xi said again: "I said I want to marry you, but I don''t want to marry you like this, and don''t marry you in this way of transaction. Please give me some more time, if I have the courage to ask you If you confess, you can accept it, and then we will consider the matter of marriage."


    Why is Qin Yinjian willing to register marriage with her in such a way of transaction? He was just afraid that she would disappear from his life again, so he thought of locking her up with marriage. He thinks that no matter whether she loves him now or not, as long as she is locked by his side, she will fall in love with him sooner or later.


    Lu Xi wiped her tears: "Qin Yinjian, can you? Can you give me some more time?"


    Qin Yinjian: "how long do you want?"


    He has already given her a year. A year ago, he wanted to tie her into the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage in such a direct way, but he wanted to hear her agree to his marriage proposal, and to hear her say "I Willing" three words.


    But after waiting for a year, not only did he not get everything he thought, but what he waited for was the deteriorating relationship between them. In front of her, he became no longer the calm Qin Yinjian, but a man because A man who could be easily angered by every word she said.


    Lu Xi didn''t know how long it would take for him to get out of the shadow of the past: "I don''t know."


    Lu Xi''s answer made Qin Yinjian, who had just seen hope, fall into despair again: "you don''t know? Even you don''t know?"


    Lu Xi wiped her tears and tried to make herself laugh: "maybe one or two months, or two or three years, maybe decades, or maybe a lifetime..."


    Whether Lu Xi is perfunctory him, Qin Yinjian can also see clearly, calm down and listen to her talk, he also saw the helplessness in her eyes: "well, even if you want me to wait for you forever, I will wait for you forever .¡±


    Lu Xi: "..."


    What is he doing?


    There are so many women in the world, why does he have to have her?


    In fact, why is she not? There are so many men in the world, why did she choose him?


    In fact, she is the same kind of person as him, with such a stubborn temper, and it is difficult to change what she believes.


    Finally, Qin Yinjian let go of his hand slowly, and Lu Xi''s painful wrist was freed.


    She looked at him, and he also looked at her. The two looked at each other as if no one else was there. I don''t know how long they looked at each other. It was Lu Xi who broke the silence first: "I need time to calm down and think about it these two days. We can Shall we meet?"


    Although Qin Yinjian was unwilling, he still nodded: "OK."


    Lu Xi added: "I also took two days off from the company."


    Qin Yinjian: "OK."


    Lu Xi: "then I''ll go first."


    Qin Yinjian: "OK."


    After answering, Qin Yinjian remembered that he answered too quickly, and then regretted keeping her, but felt it was inappropriate, so he had to watch her leave.


    After Lu Xi left for a long time, Qin Yinjian still kept the standing posture when she left. He always felt that everything just now was like a dream, which was too unreal. "President Qin, Ms. Lu has regretted her marriage. Should the transfer procedures be stopped for the house that is still undergoing transfer procedures?" Attorney Ma is a very professional and competent lawyer, or he may be too professional. Does not give people room for maneuver, so doing things is less humane


    .


    Qin Yinjian: "you go and prepare immediately, and transfer the holiday villa on the seaside of Jiangbei to her also under my name."


    Lawyer Ma hurriedly stopped him: "Boss Qin, you can''t be impulsive about this matter. You are transferring to a vacation villa, or a villa by the sea in Jiangbei. This is the highest house price in the country, and it''s priceless. You can''t play like this."


    Are they Qin always crazy?


    Lu Xi regretted the marriage, didn''t he marry him? Not only did he not take back the house that was being transferred, but he also transferred the seaside villa under his name in Jiangbei to Lu Xi. Isn''t he afraid that he won''t be able to marry a wife if he loses the house?


    Qin Yinjian asked coldly, "is the house yours or mine?"


    Lawyer Ma: "Of course it''s yours."


    Qin Yinjian took a long leg and strode out. Today he is in a good mood: "Since it''s my villa, who do I want to give it to, you can control it?"


    Lawyer Ma: "No, Mr. Qin, you must think about it."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll give you a week to finish this matter."


    Lawyer Ma: "..."


    Their President Qin must be crazy, must be crazy!


    Jiangbei seaside villa! It''s all money!

 Chapter 1468

    After rejecting Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi felt relaxed.


    The money from selling jewelry plus her savings for this year now has more than one million yuan in her hand. Even if she doesn''t need to sell the house, she can treat Lu Lu''s illness for a while, and she can use this time to think of other ways if she doesn''t have enough money.


    When you go back to the hospital, Lu Lu is still on a needle and is in a particularly bad spirit.


    Lu Xi went to the hospital bed and gently touched Lu Lu Lu''s head: "Son, Mommy is back."


    Lu Lu blinked his red eyes: "Mommy, Lu Lu hurts so much, Lu Lu wants to go home with Mommy."


    Lu Xi kissed him and comforted him: "Lu Lu Lu will see a doctor in the hospital first. After seeing a doctor, Mommy will take Lu Lu home."


    Lu Lu shook his head: "You will die in the hospital, Lu Lu doesn''t want to be in the hospital."


    Lu Xi stroked his head: "Lu Lu, the hospital is the place to treat diseases. After the disease is cured, Lu Lu can go home with Mommy. Mommy assured Lu Lu that as long as Lu Lu obediently cooperates with the doctor''s treatment, he will definitely won''t die."


    Such a young child will die if he speaks. Lu Xi hears it in his ears and feels sad in his heart, but he can''t show it and let his emotions affect Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu asked innocently: "Really?"


    Lu Xi nodded for sure: "of course it''s true."


    Lu Lu Ruanuonuo asked: "Mommy, when will Lu Lu''s illness be cured?"


    Lu Xi: "soon."


    Lu Lu: "How fast is soon?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Are kids all this smart now?


    There is nothing vague about talking to them.


    Lu Lu followed up and asked, "Mum, how long will it be?"


    Lu Xi said: "I can''t say for sure. If Lu Lu Lu is happy every day and cooperates with the doctor to take injections and medicines, it should be very soon."


    In fact, even if you tell the little guy a specific time, the little guy doesn''t know how long it is, but Lu Xi doesn''t want to deceive him.


    Lu Lu nodded: "Well, the doctor gave Lu Lu an injection, and Lu Lu didn''t cry anymore. Lu Lu will take the medicine given by the doctor on time. Lu Lu will cheer up and drive away the nasty little illness. Lu Lu can happily go home with Mommy."


    Lu Xi said with relief: "well. That''s it. "


    This little guy Lu Lu is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He is only a little old, and he thinks far more than his peers.


    Teacher Zhang said: "Our Lu Lu is really a sensible and good baby."


    Lu Lu said happily: "Because Mommy is good, so Lu Lu is also good."


    Teacher Zhang said with a smile: "Lu Xi, listen to our Lu Lu who can talk a lot, and never forget to praise his mother no matter when."


    Lu Xi is both happy and distressed: "yes, our Lu Lu is so sensible."


    ... On the same day, Lu Xi contacted Shengtian''s private hospital, handled the transfer procedures for Lu Lu in time, and transferred Lu Lu to the best Shengtian private hospital in Jiangbei. Shengtian Hospital has good doctors and good medical equipment, but the cost is really high. According to the current one-day cost, the one million yuan is enough.


    Can''t last long.


    So the biggest problem facing Lu Xi at present is money.


    But as long as Lu Lu''s illness is cured, money is not a problem.


    Fortunately, the consumption of Shengtian Hospital is high, and the medical staff is also professional. Every patient has an exclusive nurse to take care of it. Lu Xi can also spare time to go to work to make money.


    The two-day holiday passed in the blink of an eye. Early this morning when Lu Xi was about to go to work, he received another call from the strange man who called Lu Lu Lu''s father. He asked her to meet again.


    Lu Xi had to ask An Tingjie for another half-day leave, and went straight to the dating place. This time, she would not let go of the man who killed her and Lu Lu all her life.


    It was just right when Lu Xi arrived at the appointment place. As soon as she arrived, someone came up to her and said, "Excuse me, you are Miss Lu Xi."


    Hearing someone call his name, Lu Xi looked back and saw a man in a suit. He didn''t seem to feel hot in a suit on a hot day.


    Lu Xi looked at him, the man''s appearance was pretty good, but his eyes revealed disgusting wretchedness, which made her feel that her eyes were dirty, but she didn''t show it: "Who are you? "


    The man said: "Miss Lu Xi, how can I say that I am also your first man, and I have a child with you. I can recognize you at a glance. How can you have no impression of me at all?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Because of the man''s words, Lu Xi was so sick that he wanted to vomit.


    That woman Cui Xianzhen was really vicious in order to destroy her, to find such a man.


    Regardless of Lu Xi''s pale face, the man continued: "I haven''t forgotten how charming Miss Lu was on me that night, especially the irresistible moaning sound, which makes my blood boil even thinking about it."


    Lu Xi clenched her fists and bit her lips: "shut up!"


    She doesn''t want to hear what happened that night at all. She came to see this man today just to get evidence to prove that he was the culprit who defiled her that night. Once it is confirmed that this man is the man that night, she must let him also Taste the bitterness she has tasted in the past few years. "Shut up?" The man smiled, and his smile was even more wretched, which made people feel sick from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t seem to know how annoying his appearance was, "Miss Lu Xi, you cried that night Begging me to love you well. What? I don¡¯t want to hear it now? It¡¯s because


    Found a rich backer, don''t want to talk about our romantic night anymore? "


    Lu Xi: "what do you mean?"


    The man said: "It is said that President Sheng Tian has held a press conference and said that you are his fiancee."


    Lu Xi laughed angrily: "since you know that President Shengtian is my fiance, then you should know how miserable it is to offend him. I''m a vegetarian, but he''s not. He can make you disgusting People bullied his fianc¨¦e."


    The man smiled and said, "You were still his fiancee before he knew about your past. If he knew about your past, would he still recognize you as his fiancee? President Qin will marry a woman who has given birth to a child." ?¡±


    "Whether he cares or not, you can try it." What the man said was exactly what Lu Xi was worried about, but she couldn''t show it at this time. She had to have enough momentum to hold down the man before the next thing could happen Go in the direction she planned.


    "Try? How to try? I still want to taste Miss Lu Xi''s endless aftertaste." The man licked his lips, staring at Lu Xi''s chest with wretched eyes, "Miss Lu Xi, why don''t we open a room Let''s relive the beauty of that night together." As soon as she said this, Lu Xiyang slapped the man''s face hard, and she sneered: "Okay, you come and taste it, this lady is like this, taste it How are you doing? Do you want to try again?"

 Chapter 1469

    When the man was slapped, his first reaction was to fight back. He raised his hand and slapped Lu Xi. Lu Xi raised his leg and kicked on the man''s leg. The man kicked again and slapped Lu Xi angrily Pounced, Lu Xi couldn''t hide, stretched out his hand to grab the man, grabbed the man''s face, and grabbed it abruptly


    There were a few bloodstains.


    "Bitch, you''re fucking looking for death!" The man rushed to Lu Xi, who knew that he couldn''t beat him head-on, so he immediately called for help from passers-by, but fortunately, there are still many enthusiastic people in this world, so people immediately surrounded him, "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    The man just wants to catch Lu Xi to vent the violence in his heart, and he can''t control the people around him.


    Lu Xi took the opportunity to say: "this man wants to grab my bag, please call the police for me."


    There were two big aunts among the onlookers, and they gathered around and hugged the man without saying a word: "Girl, to deal with this kind of scum, first beat up and then call the police."


    Lu Xi thought it was the same reason. When the two aunts were holding the man, she kicked the man''s feet fiercely: "Bastard, I let you grab the single woman''s bag! You fucking die!"


    Although these two kicks are far less than his harm to Lu Xi, Lu Xi feels that he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The two aunts also tugged at the man''s hair, and scratched at the man''s face: "Beast, don''t show your color, you think us women are easy to bully. You have the heart to snatch such a beautiful little girl, what on earth do you want?" Is there any humanity?" Lu Xi added fuel and jealousy: "If he had a little humanity, he would definitely not rob me. Aunt, thank you for being so brave. Without you, not only would I be robbed today, maybe there are many people like us Women will be robbed. Our society just lacks courage like you


    Daredevil. "


    The aunt raised her hand and slapped the man hard on the face again: "Today we will let you know how powerful we women are for inhumane things, and see if you dare to snatch them in the future."


    Seeing that the man was beaten so helplessly, Lu Xi really felt that it was nothing to do with a man when a woman became fierce.


    While they were fighting, more and more people on the road surrounded them, and those who beat them followed suit, and some even picked up their mobile phones to call the police.


    In this battle, Lu Xi and the man were taken into the police station. Two kind aunts and several women followed all the way to the police station, saying that they must be witnesses to Lu Xi.


    There were eyewitnesses, but the man couldn''t argue with his mouth. Lu Xi successfully sent him to the police station.


    After coming out of the police station, Lu Xi found Lawyer Yang immediately after thanking all the strangers who had acted bravely. She took the blood stains left on the fingernails of the man who scratched the man''s face to obtain evidence, and matched it with Lu Lu''s DNA: "Yang Lawyer, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, you go back and wait for the news. If the DNA matching is successful, not only can this man be convicted of robbery, but also rape. At that time, several crimes will be concurrent. Out of prison."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I hope so."


    What makes Lu Xi especially happy is that now the man is detained by the police, and he won''t worry about the man running away before the DNA test report comes out.


    ...


    After finishing everything and returning to the company, it was already afternoon. As soon as Lu Xi arrived, he was stopped by An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, Mr. Qin asked you to go to his office."


    Lu Xi''s heart rose instantly: "What does Boss Qin want from me?"


    An Tingjie said: "Boss Qin will never tell me what I need from you. Go, Boss Qin has been waiting for you for a while."


    Lu Xi nodded: "OK."


    Lu Xi came to Qin Yinjian''s office, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door of Qin Yinjian''s office. When she heard the people inside say, please come in, she just pushed the door open: "Mr. Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yinjian immediately put down his work and looked up: "what did you do in the morning?"


    Lu Xi said carefully: "handle some personal matters."


    Qin Yin frowned: "come here."


    Lu Xi approached him obediently: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinjian turned on his mobile phone and turned to the hot topic on the Internet: "look at this."


    Lu Xi took the mobile phone and saw that the number one hot topic on Weibo was - Enthusiastic aunts worked together to catch the robbers.


    The topic gave an exaggerated description of the process of Lu Xi being robbed, and wrote about how heroic the passing aunt was, and added a few pictures of them working together to subdue the robber.


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "It''s just that there was a little accident when I was working. It''s just a little accident. It''s been dealt with now and it won''t affect the work. Don''t worry, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows again: "what I care about is whether you will affect your work?"


    Lu Xi: "Then what is the focus of your concern? It is to let me not disclose which unit I work in, so as not to affect the company''s reputation, right?"


    Qin Yinjian: "what I care about is whether you are injured."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m asking you something. If you don''t answer, you want me to take off your clothes and check it myself?"


    Lu Xi took two steps back in a hurry: "I''m fine, so don''t bother Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "come here."


    Lu Xi: "I''m really fine."


    It really doesn''t take him to undress her to check.


    Although they haven''t met each other honestly, this is his company, so how can they do such a thing.


    Qin Yinjian: "if a person encounters this kind of thing in the future, his personal safety should be the first priority, and he can buy another bag when he runs out of it."


    Lu Xi murmured: "Dior''s Concubine Dior''s bag is not cheap, and I''m not a rich woman, so I don''t want it if I don''t want it."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    After all, it''s money.


    This woman loves money to the point of dying.


    Lu Xi carefully distanced himself from him: "Boss Qin, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll go out first."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi: "then I''m going out to work."


    ...


    After Lu Xi left, Qin Yinjian immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "today''s news search for the first robbery case, make the public opinion bigger, the bigger the better, let the police know the pressure, and convict the robber in time. "


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "Yes."


    Qin Yinjian added: "I will send two people to protect Lu Xi quietly in the future. I don''t want to see things like today happen to her again."


    If such a thing happens again, Qin Yin is sure that that silly woman Lu Xi will still protect her bag, and she will never think of how vicious these robbers are. It is the girl''s luck that she was not injured today, and she may not be next time Such good luck.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinjian called An Tingjie: "Go and buy one of those good-looking international bags, and have them all packed and sent to Lu Xi''s home. Remember, let the seller prepare Good sales receipts and invoices, so that she will not be scammed when she sells in the future."


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin, if you send the bag to Lu Xi and let her sell it for money, it''s better to send the money directly."


    Qin Yinjian looked at An Tingjie coldly, and without saying a word, he could make An Tingjie know him: "Mr. Qin, treat what I said just now as if I didn''t say it, and I will do it now." Qin Yinjian said in his heart: "Stupid humans! Is sending money the same as sending bags?"

 Chapter 1470

    Coming out of Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi''s heart was full of sweetness, and it was his saying "the focus of concern is her safety" is far more pleasing than him giving her money and a house, even if she is really Only money is needed.


    At this moment, Lu Xi doesn''t know what kind of storm is waiting for her.


    She went to the pantry to make herself a cup of scented tea, preparing to refresh herself, but when she returned to the office, all eyes were on her, staring at her like a monster.


    "Lu Xi, shouldn''t you explain to the company what''s going on?" Zhou Qingqing stood up from the crowd and questioned Lu Xi. She looked at Lu Xi with complacency, as if she wanted to Xi stomped hard into the dirt.


    Lu Xi hated Zhou Qingqing''s superior questioning. She sneered and said, "Zhou Qingqing, who do you think you are? What do I need to explain to you?"


    Zhou Qingqing said: "Lu Xi, I''m not someone of yours, and you don''t need anything to explain to me, but you entered Shengtian to work as a single, but that''s not the case. You have been unmarried and had children before, It¡¯s not so called being single at all.¡±


    Lu Xi: "..."


    What does Zhou Qingqing mean by these words?


    Did she know about Lu Lu''s existence?


    But it''s impossible, how could Zhou Qingqing know about Lu Lu''s existence?


    Just when Lu Xi wasn''t sure if Zhou Qingqing knew something, Zhou Qingqing immediately gave Lu Xi a positive answer: "Lu Xi, open the company''s public mailbox and have a look. I hope you can still look like So calm now."


    Lu Xi was worried that Lu Lu would be exposed, so she immediately went back to her office and opened the company''s public mailbox. As soon as she opened the mailbox, she saw four photos, all of which were photos of her and Lu Lu in the hospital these days without exception.


    Of course, the person who sent the email also knew that these photos alone are not enough to prove that Lu Xi and the little boy in the photo are mother-child relationship, so there is also a small video in the attachment of the email. Lu Xi downloaded and watched. In the video, she and Lu Lu were chatting.


    Lu Lu''s mother called her...


    Seeing this, I''m afraid no one will suspect that the relationship between her and Lu Lu is not a mother-child relationship.


    Who secretly photographed their mother and son?


    What is the purpose of sending this information to the company?


    Because of anger, Lu Xi''s hand holding the mouse was trembling slightly. She was afraid, not because people in the company knew that she had a son, but because Qin Yinjian, who was sitting in the president''s office, knew that she would let him know about Lu Lu before she was ready to confess to him.


    Instinctively, Lu Xi turned to look at the president''s office.


    At this time, An Tingjie, who had received Qin Yinjian''s order to do things, just came out of Qin Yinjian''s office. As soon as he entered the office area, he sensitively found that the atmosphere was not right. He glanced at everyone, and his eyes focused on Lu Xi''s body: "Lu Xi, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Before Lu Xi answered, Zhou Qingqing jumped out first: "Assistant An, you probably don''t know that someone anonymously sent an email to our company''s public mailbox, exposing that Lu Xi already has a son who is more than three years old. There are photos , there is a video, it can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    "Lu, Lu Xi, is this true?" This matter is beyond the scope of An Tingjie''s handling, no, it''s not just beyond his handling scope, but even he thinks it''s too scary, if Zhou Qingqing What he said was true, he must be the first person to die.


    With such a sensible and considerate son as Lu Lu, Lu Xi never felt ashamed. On the contrary, when Lu Lu was mentioned, her face would always inadvertently reveal a smile that only a mother would have: " Yes. I just have a son, so what''s the matter?" Hearing that Lu Xi admitted that she had a son, Zhou Qingqing said arrogantly: "Look, look, she admitted it herself. She is not unmarried, she has been unmarried for a long time I think the biggest victim of this matter should be Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin was deceived by this woman''s pretended innocence, so he got engaged to her


    . "


    There were scolding and questioning in the office, and everyone questioned Lu Xi like a victim.


    In their eyes, Lu Xi''s hatred is not because she has a son, but because she has a son who can be liked by President Qin, who they can only look up to, and even disregards everyone''s opposition, and gets engaged to Lu Xi up.


    In this world, there are many good-looking women from good families who are not favored by Qin Yinjian. Why is it this woman who already has children?


    An Tingjie didn''t expect that Lu Xi would admit it. He, who had always seen big and small scenes with Qin Yinjian, was also flustered. He stood there and looked at Lu Xi blankly. He didn''t know whether to stand on the side of the crowd and blame Lu Xi, or to stand Deal with everyone on Lu Xi''s side.


    However, Lu Xi''s focus has never been on these people. Her attention has always been on the president''s office.


    What would Qin Yinjian do if he knew she had a child?


    Will she be regarded as a poisonous snake and beast like these people?


    still will...


    Lu Xi didn''t know, but she had prepared for the worst. In any case, she had to protect Lu Lu well, even if she left Shengtian.


    Just when Lu Xi was at a loss, the man she had been paying attention to for a long time probably heard the movement outside, opened the door and came out. Qin Yinjian''s appearance at the scene where the pot exploded was quiet for a few seconds, but in just a few seconds, everyone rushed to tell Qin Yinjian about Lu Xi''s crimes, which is obviously such a common thing as unmarried first childbearing, But from their mouths, Lu Xi became a scammer


    A heinous bad woman who cheated on her feelings.


    Among this group of people, the one who jumped the highest was Zhou Qingqing, the instigator of this incident.


    As soon as Zhou Qingqing thought of the excitement of uncovering Lu Xi''s secret, she forgot who it was who came out at this time. She rushed to Qin Yinjian in a few steps and proudly accused: "Mr. Qin, you were deceived by Lu Xi , she already has a three-year-old son, she is not worthy of you."


    As soon as Zhou Qingqing''s words came out, the sensational scene returned to calm again. Everyone held their breath and waited, waiting for the only man who could dominate Lu Xi''s fate to give Lu Xi a hard blow, so that Lu Xi would never be able to stand up again in this life.


    The same is true for Lu Xi. She is also waiting for Qin Yinjian''s sentencing.


    It''s just that she wasn''t as calm as she appeared on the surface. She had already clenched her fists so tight that her nails had already been inserted into her palms.


    However, when everyone''s attention is on Qin Yinjian, only Lu Xi exists in Qin Yinjian''s eyes. He sees her panic, her timidity, and many others Her emotions had never been discovered before.


    Such Lu Xi just wants him to hold her in his arms and protect her so that no one can hurt her. He did it when he thought this way. Under the eyes of everyone, he took Lu Xi into his arms: "Lu Xi, I''m sorry for making you wronged. After all these years, I should have announced the identity of our son .¡±

 Chapter 1471

    Qin Yinjian said this, and the scene became quiet again, so quiet that everyone''s breathing could become noise.


    Lu Xi already had a child, and lied that she was a single woman. As long as she was a man, she should immediately propose to break up with this woman, let her get out of her world as quickly as possible, and never appear in front of him again .


    However, the direction in which things developed was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    How did that child become the child of Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi?


    However, Lu Xi knew that this child was definitely not Qin Yinjian''s. Before that happened, Qin Yinjian called her and said that he was in Jiangbei.


    It''s more than ten hours'' flight time from Jiangbei to New York. Unless Fei Qin Yinjian takes a rocket, otherwise he would never appear in New York.


    Therefore, Lu Xi knows that Qin Yinjian is protecting her, and he is also protecting Lu Lu.


    At this moment, she was still held by Qin Yinjian. She lay in his arms and pressed her face tightly against his thick chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    It''s good to have him here!


    With him here, it seems that even if the sky falls, he will help her withstand it, and she no longer needs to bear the wind and rain alone.


    When everyone has this question, Zhou Qingqing also has it. She finally caught Lu Xi''s braid, how could she be willing to let Lu Xi escape easily: "Boss Qin, are you confused? Lu Xi How could your child be yours? How could you have a child with her? "


    Qin Yinjian patted Lu Xi''s back lightly. Seeing that her mood had stabilized a lot, he slowly raised his head to look at Zhou Qingqing: "It''s impossible for me to have a baby with her. Do I want to make trouble with you, a sinister woman who doesn''t want to see other people''s goodness?" Have a baby?"


    Zhou Qingqing turned pale with fright, but she was still unwilling to give up the opportunity to get Lu Xi off the horse easily: "Mr. Qin, I... No, you may have made a mistake. The person who deceived you was Lu Xi, who had children with other men It''s Lu Xi, not me." Qin Yinjian didn''t waste any more time on Zhou Qingqing, he didn''t need to explain his affairs to these irrelevant people, he turned his head to look at An Tingjie, and said coldly Said: "An Tingjie, take care of things here for me, I don''t want to see these incompetent employees in my office again.


    "


    Their presidents all expressed their views, and An Tingjie heaved a sigh of relief: "Yes."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Yinjian picked up Lu Xi by the waist and strode out of the office.


    ...


    After getting in the car, Qin Yinjian returned to his usual indifference, looked forward coldly, and never looked at Lu Xi who was sitting in the passenger seat, nor started the car in time.


    Those people are right, as long as he is a man, he doesn''t care whether his woman has given birth to other people''s children, but he cares, but he will never show it in front of others, and he doesn''t want to give others a chance to hurt Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi bit her lips, took a few deep breaths quietly, and then summoned up the courage to say: "Boss Qin, thank you for helping me out just now!"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t answer, but picked up the cigarette and lit it, and swallowed the clouds and drove the fog fiercely.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Lu Xi said again: "I know this matter will have a negative impact on the company, especially after you announced your engagement to me. If this matter is used by someone with a heart, Shengtian''s stock market will definitely be impacted."


    Lu Xi bit her lips hard, and then said: "I am very sorry for the trouble I have caused you. I will submit a resignation letter to the personnel department, and I will never appear in front of you again, nor will I give Sheng Tian any more Add any negativity."


    Qin Yinjian took a drag on his cigarette, and pressed the end of the cigarette into the ashtray: "Lu Xi, does this matter to me?"


    Don''t care about this, is it her who cares?


    It''s very possible, but Lu Xi can''t believe it, let alone give herself hope, so she can only think about things in the worst direction: "I don''t have money, and if you want me to accompany Shengtian''s economic losses, I''m sure It cannot be compensated."


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "whose child is that?"


    Lu Xi: "mine."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    If it wasn''t her child, would he stand up and take care of these shitty things?


    Seeing that Lu Xi didn''t intend to answer, Qin Yinjian asked again: "who is the father of the child?"


    Who is the father of the child?


    Do you want her to say that it was the wretched man she sent to the police station today?


    Even if he was killed, Lu Xi didn''t want to admit that that wretched man was Lu Lu Lu''s father.


    Lu Xi took a breath, calmed down and said, "dead."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    This woman wanted to piss him off.


    At this time, Lu Xi felt very depressed when she was alone with Qin Yinjian. She was so depressed that she could hardly breathe: "thank you for standing by my side just now. I''ll go first."


    She tried to drive away, Qin Yinjian quickly locked the car door: "where is the child?"


    Lu Xi warned: "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "want to kill someone!"


    She wanted to kill that wild man, and she also wanted to kill the child she let her protect with all her life.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian''s angry look, Lu Xi really believed that he dared to kill people, and stammered: "the child is not in Jiangbei."


    Qin Yinjian really wants to kill this woman!


    To prevent himself from taking action against her, Qin Yinjian lit a cigarette again and took a few puffs: "Lu Xi, I will give you ten minutes to explain the matter to me clearly, otherwise I don''t know what I will do what kind of thing."


    That past was so bad that Lu Xi didn''t want to mention it, especially to Qin Yinjian. She bit her lip and didn''t want to speak.


    Seeing her tormenting herself, Qin Yinjian was angry from his heart. He pressed the cigarette butt and hugged her head, pushed her towards him, and kissed her hard. He wanted to kiss her more deeply, but Lu Xi Still biting his lip so tightly that he couldn''t succeed. After several entanglements, Lu Xi''s lips were bitten and swollen by Qin Yinjian, but he still couldn''t go any further. He let her go angrily and kept restraining himself, so that he could talk to her in a different tone: "that day At the marriage registry you asked me to give you some more time, is it because


    for this matter. "


    Lu Xi nodded: "yes."


    Qin Yinjian: "is the child''s father dead?"


    Lu Xi: "yes."


    Qin Yinjian: "I will be the father of the child in the future."


    Lu Xi stared at Qin Yinjian with wide eyes, and said in shock: "Qin Yinjian, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin Yinjian: "where is the child?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Qin Yinjian: "Stupid?"


    After a long time, Lu Xi just spit out two words: "hospital."


    ...


    On the way to the hospital by car, Qin Yinjian didn''t speak anymore, but he gradually realized that the reason why Lu Xi valued money more than life must be because of that annoying little kid in the hospital. Before, he had an encounter with that annoying little guy on the phone, but he believed what Lu Xi said that the child was her good friend, and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that I am really stupid, why didn''t someone check this woman.

 Chapter 1472

    It didn''t take long to drive from Shengtian headquarters to Shengtian hospital, but Lu Xi felt like a century had passed during this short distance. After Lu Lu was exposed, he sat next to the indifferent Qin Yinjian , It''s like a year.


    Fortunately, no matter how difficult it was, we still arrived at the hospital.


    Lu Xi got out of the car as quickly as possible, and had an urge to run away. Qin Yinjian easily saw her thoughts: "This is the hospital under Shengtian''s banner. It''s already this time. I don''t know if you run away What''s the point."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s sarcasm, Lu Xi nuzzled: "who said I''m going to run away."


    She just wanted to run, but she didn''t dare to run.


    Qin Yinjian is right. Don''t say that this is Shengtian hospital, even the whole Jiangbei, or even the whole world, as long as he wants to find it, Qin Yinjian will definitely find it. After Qin Yinjian got off the car, he ignored Lu Xi and walked towards the elevator first. Lu Xi paused, and when he realized it, he hurriedly followed him: "that President Qin, Lu Lu is a very sensible person But sensitive kid at the same time. When I see him later, I beg you to send


    Kindness, don''t show him a cold face, otherwise the little guy will think you don''t like him. "


    "Lu Lu? That annoying little kid is called Lu Lu with such an ugly name?" Qin Yinjian said proudly with his back to Lu Xi. No matter how he heard it, he felt that the name was extremely ugly. "A child with such an ugly name , I didn''t like it at all." "I didn''t ask you to like him, but I just begged you not to frighten him." Qin Yinjian kept talking about how much he hated Lu Lu. As Lu Lu Lu''s mother, Lu Xi It was sad in my ears and in my heart, "I gave him the name Lu Lu, my surname is Lu and he follows mine, as long as my son likes it


    This name, don''t care about other people''s business. "


    What is her son?


    What is minding other people''s business?


    Why is there only her and that annoying little kid, but not him?


    Qin Yinjian''s face became gloomy at a visible speed. Lu Xi knew that he was angry again, and said slightly dissatisfied: "who is it? I didn''t even get angry with you when I scolded my son. What face do you have? I''m angry."


    Qin Yinjian said coldly, "can''t press the elevator?"


    Lu Xi quickly pressed the eighth floor, the elevator closed, and went straight to the eighth floor of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    ...


    Finally, they arrived outside Lu Lu''s ward.


    Lu Lu is in the ward. Lu Xi can''t wait to see the little guy. She reaches out to push the door in, but Qin Yinjian, who she ignores, drags her back.


    Lu Xi wanted to see Lu Lu, and was a little impatient with Qin Yinjian''s attitude: "Qin Yinjian, what are you doing?"


    Previously, Qin Yinjian had imagined many scenes of meeting Lu Lu, but when he was just a door away from meeting the little kid who made him feel jealous, he flinched. This was the first time in his life The first time I retreated because of one thing.


    Before he came, he felt that it didn''t matter which man the child belonged to. As long as the child belonged to Lu Xi, Lu Xi''s child was his child.


    He does ideological work for himself in this way.


    But when he really had to face the child that his beloved woman had with another man, his mind was shaken. He didn''t want to see that child, and he couldn''t accept that his beloved woman had given birth to another man.


    He hopes that the child born by Lu Xi will be named Qin, that the child born by Lu Xi is his blood, and that the person who calls the child father is him...


    There are too many thoughts in my heart, but after several times of thinking, Qin Yinjian still forcibly suppresses those things that pop up in his mind, and uses another way to cover up his real thoughts: "You just let that little kid live This kind of ward? How many patients live in one room?"


    Lu Xi knows that money is never a problem in Qin Yinjian''s world, so he has never bothered about money. Maybe he doesn''t know that there are still some people in this world who can''t even afford to eat.


    Lu Xi smiled: "Boss Qin, it''s pretty good for us ordinary people to be able to enter Shengtian''s private hospital for treatment. You may not know that there are many children in the world who are sick and can''t even live in the hospital up."


    Lu Xi didn''t mention herself, but when she heard what she said, Qin Yinjian still felt a pain in her heart. Did she ever have the experience that her child was sick and couldn''t even afford to live in the hospital, so she just Will it become the way it is now that money is like life? He unconsciously held Lu Xi''s hand in his hand: "Shengtian did a lot of charity activities when my father took care of him. Every year, he donated some Hope Primary Schools and often donated to some medical institutions. Hope that more people can''t afford to see a doctor. children are receiving good treatment. After I took over, there are special


    The department is responsible for charity work, but I personally have less involvement, I will pay attention to this aspect in the future, and strive to make all sick children have money to go to the hospital for treatment. "


    It was beyond Qin Yinjian''s expectation that Qin Yinjian could say these words. She looked at him blankly and forgot what to say for a while. Just when Mr. Zhang came out of the ward and saw Lu Xi here, Mr. Zhang There are also some surprises: "Lu Xi, are you leaving get off work so early?"


    Just as Lu Xi was about to answer, Teacher Zhang found Qin Yingu beside Lu Xi again: "Hey, Lu Xi, who is this?"


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "this is my boss. He learned that Lu Lu Lu was ill today, so he stopped by to have a look when he passed by here."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t refute Lu Xi''s rhetoric in words, but hugged Lu Xi in his arms with a slight force of his arm.


    Her boss can hold her in his arms. Of course, the relationship is not just as simple as the boss. Teacher Zhang is a sensible person, and hurriedly said: "Lu Lu just woke up, you go in and accompany him, I will go out and buy some fruit. Lu Lu is ready."


    Lu Xi gave Qin Yinjian a hard look. This man is really annoying.


    Qin Yinjian doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Sometimes actions are far more real than verbal disputes.


    Lu Xi said again: "Lu Lu is awake, I will accompany him."


    Qin Yinjian: "you go. I''ll smoke a cigarette and come back."


    In fact, Qin Yinjian seldom smokes, unless like the situation just now, he needs to restrain his emotions, so he uses cigarettes to suppress them. Now he made an excuse to smoke, but he was not ready to meet that annoying little kid.


    It would be great if that little kid was his child... Lu Xi took a look at Qin Yinjian and knew that he was reluctant to go in and didn''t force him. In fact, she wished Qin Yinjian would leave sooner. The child Lu Lu is very sensitive. If he sees Qin Yinjian''s cold face, he will be frightened. If he says something bad again, Qin Yinjian will be angry.


    Worse.


    Lu Xi added: "Then I''ll go in first." Qin Yin waved his hand.

 Chapter 1473

    After Lu Xi entered the ward, Qin Yinjian took out a cigarette and was about to light it. Then he thought that this was a hospital, so he found the smoking area. There were many people smoking in the smoking area. He was not used to the smell of smoke, so he didn''t smoke twice. walked out.


    The hospital is a very busy place. People come and go without stopping. At this moment, Qin Yinjian has the illusion that even though he is in this bustling world, he is still outside this world.


    Maybe it''s because he was born differently from many people. He was born in a family like the Qin family. Everyone has their own exclusive doctor. If he is sick, he must live in a high-end suite, which is more luxurious than a five-star hotel. He has never had a doctor. I have experienced the pain experienced by ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinjian turned around and went to the director of the hospital, and asked the director to call Lu Lu''s attending doctor, and asked Lu Lu''s attending doctor to call out Lu Lu''s medical record to understand the situation.


    When he saw Lu Lu''s medical record, his heart ached again unconsciously.


    Now that medicine is more and more developed, leukemia is no longer an incurable disease, but the treatment after getting this disease is still quite painful, and many adults may not be able to bear it, let alone that little kid back then was just over a year old.


    In the medical records, Lu Lu Lu''s guardian is always only Lu Xi, and the father''s column is always blank, which can indirectly prove that Lu Xi may not have lied, and the child''s father is probably dead, otherwise he would never have asked these years child.


    That is to say, in recent years, Lu Xi not only has to support that little boy, but also has to pay for the expensive medical expenses of the little boy''s medical treatment. She is a girl who is not yet 23 years old, what makes her bear such a heavy burden alone burden.


    That damned man!


    Qin Yinjian was so angry that he clenched his fist and punched the doctor''s desk. Since the damn man took Lu Xi and gave birth to a child with Lu Xi, but didn''t know how to protect their mother and child, he went to see Lord Yan early , Let her suffer a lot with the child alone.


    The attending doctor and the dean who were in charge of treating Lu Lu were frightened by Qin Yinjian''s sudden violence, and they stammered: "Qin, President Qin..."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Tell me about the child''s condition." The attending doctor said: "Mr. Qin, Lu Lu had been hospitalized once before, and that time he was treated in the United States, and his condition was under control. For a year, his condition was relatively good. This time his condition suddenly deteriorated and he was sent to the hospital again, but our doctor


    His condition has been brought under control and continued to deteriorate. "


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "just to control the deterioration of his condition?"


    The dean immediately took over the words and said: "We must arrange the best doctor and treat the child Lu Lu with the best medicine, and we must make the child recover in the shortest time so that he can be as healthy as many children. Live happily."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Immediately start to change the ward for him, let the best doctor treat him, and send the best nurse to take care of him. In the future, I can no longer charge their mother and child a penny. I will be responsible for all the treatment expenses of the child."


    The dean nodded again and again: "Yes."


    This hospital is the property of the Qin family, so of course it is what the Qin family says.


    ...


    After leaving the dean''s office, Qin Yinjian went to Lu Lu''s ward again, feeling a little afraid to see the child.


    A year ago, he took over Sheng Tian''s burden alone. His father was not present at the time. He didn''t have the slightest stage fright in front of the news media and the shareholders of the group. But today, because of such a small child, he unexpectedly gave birth to a baby that he didn''t know. Ideas of what to do.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Yinjian finally figured it out. As long as he wants to be with Lu Xi, no matter how unwilling he is to accept the child in his heart, the reality must be accepted, because he knows very well that between him and the child, Lu Xi is interested in children. After thinking clearly, Qin Yinjian came to Lu Lu Lu''s ward again. This time, he didn''t hesitate any more, and pushed open the door directly. When he opened the door, he saw Lu Xi at a glance. At this moment, Lu Xi was sitting in the nearest On the side of the hospital bed by the window, she held an apple in her hand, and she fed it bit by bit with a spoon.


    The little kid on the hospital bed.


    The little boy opened his mouth wide, and looked at Lu Xi with a smile every time he took a bite.


    Although the little guy''s face is not very good-looking, but the smile on his face is still very sweet... Qin Yinjian is very envious of such a harmonious picture, and after envy, he is full of dissatisfaction. This little kid looks really ugly , The smile is also ugly, no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel annoying.


    A picture appeared in Qin Yinjian''s mind. If he and Lu Xi also had a child, that child would definitely be the most beautiful child in the world. It would definitely not be as ugly as this little kid, especially the one who smiled At that time, it was really ugly.


    However, Lu Xi in the ward didn''t know that Qin Yinjian was already standing at the door. He continued to mash apples and feed them to Lu Lu with a spoon: "Son, we need to eat more fruits and vegetables in the future to have a balanced nutrition, you know?"


    Lu Lu nodded cutely: "Lu Lu listen to Mommy."


    Listening to the little guy''s milky voice, Lu Xi always couldn''t control the urge to kiss him. When she thought of it, she did the same, bowing her head and kissing the little guy''s face: "My son is so sweet You''re likable. You''re so cute that Mommy wants to eat you up."


    Lu Lu said softly, "Lu Lu is Mommy''s sweetheart."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "well, my little sweetheart, Mommy is going to eat you."


    Lu Lu was amused by Lu Xi and giggled straight away. When he laughed, his pale face looked better because of his strength: "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Lu Xi opened his mouth, pretending to bite him: "Mummy is going to eat Lu Lu, is Lu Lu afraid?"


    Lu Lu shook his head: "Lu Lu knows that Mommy loves Lu Lu, and Mommy won''t eat Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi said, "my son is so smart!"


    Lu Lu: "Because Mommy is smart."


    The mother and son that imprinted in my eyes are so loving and sweet. When they are together, it seems that no one can enter their world...Looking at them, Qin Yinjian never took the steps to enter the room .


    For the time being, he still couldn''t accept the child.


    Qin Yinjian quietly closed the door and backed out.


    He still needs time to digest these things today.


    When Qin Yinjian quietly closed the door, Lu Xi just looked up and saw his lonely figure.


    She knew he couldn''t accept Lu Lu, and she wouldn''t blame him. Under such circumstances today, he resolutely decided to stand by her side to protect her, and let her understand that, in fact, this man''s feelings for her have not changed, but some things happen as they happen, and they will never go back to the past.

 Chapter 1474

    Life is actually a process of continuous growth.


    I have tried the ups and downs one by one, it might not be a good thing, at least no matter what happens in the future, I can laugh at the situation.


    "Mummy, why are you unhappy? Is it Lu Lu who made you unhappy?" Lu Lu is indeed too sensitive. Lu Xi frowned slightly, which could make him feel that Mommy''s situation didn''t seem quite right. Satisfied, he looked at Lu Xi eagerly.


    "My silly son, with you by Mommy''s side, Mommy will only be happy, how could she be unhappy." Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu Lu''s head, "Little guy, don''t think so much in the future, just remember Mommy will always love you."


    Lu Lu insisted on his opinion: "But Mommy really doesn''t seem happy."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "even if Mommy is really unhappy, it won''t be because of Lu Lu."


    Lu Lu pouted: "Is it because of that big villain?"


    Lu Xi quickly covered Lu Lu Lu''s mouth: "son, Mommy told you that there are no big villains at all, and you are not allowed to mention the words big villains in the future."


    Lu Lu pouted: "That''s the super villain who made Mommy angry."


    Lu Xi said helplessly: "Lu Lu, listen to Mommy, you are not allowed to mention the big villain or the super villain."


    Lu Lu didn''t want Mommy to worry, so he nodded: "Lu Lu doesn''t mention it."


    Now he is still very young and can''t protect Mommy. When he grows up and has enough strength to protect Mommy, he will definitely kill the big villain who always makes Mommy unhappy, and let the big villain know how powerful he is. .


    ...


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Qin Yinjian received a call from An Tingjie. An Tingjie on the phone said anxiously: "Mr. Qin, something happened! Something happened!" Everyone who can work with President Sheng Tian They are people who have been selected and trained for many years. No matter when they face any problems, they are able to handle some things on behalf of their president. An Tingjie''s sudden panic made Qin Yinjian very dissatisfied :"have what


    Big deal? "An Tingjie said in a hurry: "someone exposed Lu Xi''s affairs, pointing out sharply that Shengtian''s current president''s fiancee had a son early, and she didn''t even know who the father of the child was. As soon as this news came out, it almost immediately occupied the headlines of all news websites. we send


    At present, the news is flying all over the sky, and if you forcefully remove the hot search, not only will you not be able to shut up the people who eat melons, but it may also attract all kinds of malicious reveries. "


    "Who released the news?" As the chief helm of Shengtian Group, an international consortium, even if Qin Yinjian does nothing, his every move still attracts the attention of the world, and those who are interested in him There are far more people than those popular big-name stars.


    Shengtian Group has sat firmly at the top of the list of the world''s most profitable companies for many years, and it is the slightest disturbance of it that may cause global economic turmoil.


    An Tinger said: "I have arranged for someone to investigate, but there is no clue yet."


    "Continue to investigate." These years, what kind of storms and waves have not been seen, Qin Yinjian turned back to the hospital and said, "Since Lu Xi''s matter has been exposed, let it be exposed thoroughly. Just take advantage of today''s opportunity, I want everyone to know that Lu Xi is my woman."


    "Yes." An Tingjie nodded, and said, "The PR department has also come up with several plans, let me tell you."


    This kind of thing has an impact on the company. At present, it seems that the negative impact is greater than the positive impact.


    At this time, Shengtian''s public relations team has already come up with various countermeasures, and there are many options for their president to choose.


    The most immoral one is to push Lu Xi out, and Qin Yinjian appears as a victim. This is the truth closest to the truth, but Qin Yinjian lost the PASS when he heard it. He said coldly: "If I, Qin Yinjian, can''t even protect my own woman, what else can I do? You also replace me Tell them that Lu Xi is someone no one can touch. If anyone wants to hit her,


    I let him eat and walk around. "


    An Tingjie repeatedly said: "Boss Qin, don''t worry, I''ll tell them right away."


    ...


    In the ward, Lu Xi was holding a children''s storybook, and was telling stories to Lu Lu vividly: "There lived a female wolf and a little wolf in the woods." In order to take care of the little wolf, the mother wolf worked hard every day. Foraging..."


    As Lu Xi was talking, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked open, and Qin Yinjian, who had already left, appeared in the ward.


    Seeing him appear, Lu Xi was happy: "didn''t you leave? Why are you back?"


    Qin Yinjian came over, regardless of other patients in the ward, and hugged Lu Xi into his arms: "Lu Xi, there is something you must cooperate with me."


    Lu Xi moved, but didn''t struggle out of his arms, and asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "let''s go to register for marriage right away."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Is this man crazy?


    Knowing that she has a child and registering marriage with her, what is it if he is not crazy.


    He must be crazy.


    Shock, worry, fear... All kinds of emotions flooded into Lu Xi''s heart, making her flustered and overwhelmed.


    "Big villain! Big villain! You are a big villain!" Lu Lu roared out of control suddenly, struggling to get up with his small body, trying to push Qin Yinjian away with his teeth and claws, and shouted with the loudest voice he could use, "Big villain, I don''t allow you to bully my mommy! Don''t bully my mommy!"


    Lu Xi pushed Qin Yinjian away, and quickly hugged Lu Lu who was out of control: "son, there is no big villain, and no one bullies Mommy, don''t be afraid, okay?"


    But Lu Lu couldn''t listen to Lu Xi''s words at all, crying and shouting: "Big villain! He is a big villain! Go away, big villain, don''t bully my mommy!"


    Qin Yinjian frowned. He didn''t dislike this little thing, but he dared to dislike him. Believe it or not, he threw him out of the window?


    Lu Xi persuaded again and again: "Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu He is really not a big villain, do you believe Mommy is good?"


    Lu Lu looked up from Lu Xi''s arms, looked at Qin Yinjian and said to Lu Xi: "Mum, he looks so ugly and terrible. Lu Lu doesn''t like him..."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He is ugly?


    He is ugly?


    This little thing that looks like a clown actually called him ugly?


    Is he ugly?


    Obviously impossible, there is something wrong with the eyes of this little thing.


    "Well, when Lu Lu said he was ugly, he was ugly." Lu Xi secretly glanced at Qin Yinjian while comforting Lu Lu Lu. To be honest, if Qin Yinjian was ugly, there would definitely be no more good-looking men in this world .


    I don''t know what her son looks like, why does she think Qin Yin is ugly? It seems that men see men differently than women see men, just like many women are beautiful in the eyes of men, and they are also the same in the eyes of women.

 Chapter 1475

    "Mommy..." Lu Lu pouted and threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms, putting on a pitiful look that might cry at any time, "Lu Lu doesn''t want to see ugly big villains, Mommy will help you Can Lu Lu drive him away?"


    With a mournful face, Lu Xi begged in her heart: "Son, please stop talking, please? If you continue to talk, this Mr. Qin will definitely be angry, and if he is angry, it will be your mother who will suffer Ah. If you still love your mother, stop talking about it." "Little thing, do you know what you''re talking about?" Qin Yinjian was really angry, but the person who suffered this time was not Lu Xi, but The person who caused the trouble, he stretched out his hand and picked up Lu Lu, shaking twice as if he was holding a chicken, "I don''t think there is something wrong with your kid''s eyes


    , how to talk nonsense. "


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to pick up this little thing and throw it out of the window. Obviously, this little guy is so ugly. How can this little guy have the confidence to say that he is ugly?


    I''m afraid it''s because of this little thing and the influence of his mommy, his brain is not strong enough, and it''s hard to tell whether he''s handsome or not.


    Lu Lu hugged Qin Yinjian''s head and kicked and made noise: "Big villain! Let me go! Or I''ll bite you!"


    "Bite?" Qin Yinjian snorted coldly, "Are you a puppy? Can you only bite?"


    Lu Lu blushed with anger: "Big villain! Don''t touch me! I don''t like you! I hate you!"


    "Lu Lu, don''t worry, mom will save you." Lu Xi tried to snatch Lu Lu back, but Qin Yinjian avoided her by turning sideways, so angry that Lu Xi jumped, "Qin Yinjian, let him go quickly Come down, don''t scare him."


    Qin Yinjian: "this little thing needs to be cleaned up."


    Lu Xi said anxiously: "he is my son, even if he needs to be dealt with, only I can deal with him, what''s your business?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Yeah, it''s just that her son has nothing to do with him.


    No, it had nothing to do with him before. From now on, her son is also his son. She is reluctant to discipline him, and he disciplines her for her. He must not let this annoying little brat be lawless.


    While Qin Yinjian was distracted, Lu Xi grabbed Lu Lu Lu into his arms: "Son, are you okay?"


    Lu Lu said pitifully: "Mum, let''s call the police and let the police take this big villain away."


    In Lu Lu Lu''s eyes, Qin Yinjian seems to be a heinous villain. If you can''t drive him away by yourself, let the police arrest him and lock him up. In short, you must never let this annoying villain appear in front of Mommy again.


    "Lu Lu, uncle is not a big villain, and the police won''t arrest him. Mother should persuade him." Lu Xi couldn''t bear to be wronged by Lu Lu, so he had to wrong Qin Yinjian, "Mr. Qin, Lu Lu is afraid of life, Can I trouble you to go out first?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He wanted to ignore the mother and son, and wanted to stay here, but the patients in the other two beds looked at him like a monster, which made him feel very uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to go out first, and someone immediately arranged for Lu Lu to transfer To the advanced single ward.


    Lu Xi is already very satisfied that Lu Lu can be treated in the hospital that Shengtian put down. Now she is not willing to transfer Lu Lu to the advanced ward, but she wants to give Lu Lu a good treatment environment, so I agreed.


    Now there are only three of them in the ward, and Qin Yin looks at Lu Lu fixedly. Really, the more you look at this little guy, the more annoying you are, especially when you see that this little guy can act like a baby in Lu Xi''s arms, Qin Yin Yin Jian''s eyes were red with envy.


    Nasty little thing!


    Lu Lu hates Qin Yinjian, and of course he can see that Qin Yinjian hates her because of his sensitive personality. He sticks out his tongue at Qin Yinjian with Lu Xi behind his back, trying to make a funny face to scare Qin Yinjian, but he doesn''t know himself Making funny faces is not only not scary, but cute and explosive.


    Seeing his cute appearance, Qin Yinjian''s heart softened a little. Of course, it was just a little soft. Qin Yinjian would never admit that he thought this annoying little kid was actually quite cute. Pretty good. "Mommy, this room is better. Mommy doesn''t have to sleep on the doctor''s bed at night. She can sleep with Lu Lu." Lu Xi doesn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yinjian, but mainly cares about her mommy and the newly changed He is quite satisfied with everything in the new ward, except for Chu who is unwilling to leave


    Bastard.


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I''ll wait for you outside. When you come out later, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Lu: "My mommy has nothing to say to you."


    Lu Xi covered Lu Lu''s mouth again, and said seriously: "Lu Lu, how can a child be so rude?"


    As soon as Lu Xi was serious, Lu Lu was discouraged. He drooped his little head: "Mommy, Lu Lu knew it was wrong."


    Lu Xi rubbed his little head: "you have to correct it if you know it''s wrong, you know?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Yes."


    But that man is really a big villain, he really doesn''t like it, how should he change it?


    "Okay, Lu Lu, you lie down and rest. Mommy will come back after going out for a while." Lu Xi pressed Lu Lu into the bed. The little guy should be tired after making trouble for so long. He is sick and can only exercise Appropriate amount, not more, otherwise it will be bad for his body.


    "Mommy, is that person cuter or Lu Lu cuter?" Lu Lu stuck his head out of the bed, and suddenly said this.


    Lu Xi: "Which person?"


    Lu Lu pointed to the outside, indicating that it was the big villain who just went out.


    Lu Xi smiled: "of course my Lu Lu is the cutest, the cutest in the world, no one can compare."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s answer, Lu Lufang sat back in bed with satisfaction: "Mummy, I love you."


    "Baby, I love you too." Comforting Lu Lu, Lu Xi was about to go out to find Qin Yinjian, and received a call from lawyer Yang before going out. Seeing that it was Lawyer Yang''s phone number, Lu Xi became nervous for a moment, "Lawyer Yang, did the DNA test result come out?"


    Lawyer Yang said, "Yes."


    Lu Xi clenched his fist unconsciously, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "lawyer Yang, please tell me the result."


    Lawyer Yang said: "This man''s DNA was not successfully matched with Lu Lu''s DNA, which proves that he is not Lu Lu Lu''s father, so the man who hurt you back then was not him."


    Lu Xi: "it''s really not him?"


    Lawyer Yang said again: "Lu Xi, we have worked hard together for so long and finally found someone, but he is not the bad guy we are looking for. You must be very disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we continue to look for it, we will definitely Find the man who hurt you back then."


    Lu Xi: "No, Lawyer Yang, I''m fine." Lu Xi didn''t know why, instead of being disappointed when she heard that the wretched man was not Lu Lu Lu Lu''s father, she was relieved for a long time, and she was very glad in her heart That man is not Lu Lu Lu''s father.

 Chapter 1476

    Lawyer Yang has been accompanying Lu Xi to find that man all these years. Lawyer Yang thinks he should know best how eager Lu Xi is to find that man and send him to prison.


    The man who came to the door now is not the one who hurt her back then, and I don''t know where to find the next clue. In the opinion of the lawyer, how could Lu Xi not be disappointed: "Lu Xi, just tell me when you are sad, Don¡¯t hold yourself back in your heart by yourself.¡±


    Lu Xi said: "lawyer Yang, don''t worry about me. I really have nothing to do. This man is not the man back then. I can continue to look for him. One day I will find out the man who hurt me and let him punished by law."


    Hearing what Lu Xi said, Lawyer Yang was very pleased: "Lu Xi, you''re right if you think so. You have to believe that Skynet is not missing. You should also remember to call me at any time in the future no matter what happens Telephone."


    Lu Xi nodded: "OK. Lawyer Yang, thank you! "


    Back then, Lu Xi was tricked by her stepmother and made her pregnant with Lu Lu. Later, her stepmother wanted to force her to kill Lu Lu. Lu Xi ran away from home in a rage, cut off contact with her family, and found a place to quietly Give birth to Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu Lu has been in poor health since he was born, but Lu Xi didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, until one day when Lu Lu suddenly had a high fever without any signs, Lu Xi took Lu Lu to the local big hospital for examination. It was found that Lu Lu had leukemia.


    Since then, Lu Xi''s life has been spent desperately making money to treat Lu Lu''s illness. These years, in order to provide Lu Lu with a good life and to treat Lu Lu''s illness, Lu Xi worked three part-time jobs a day when he was the busiest, and slept less than three hours a day, but fortunately, he always met some good people around him, such as Lawyer Yang and Teacher Zhang, both of them came out at the most difficult time in her life.


    Now her side is helping her, allowing her to persist until now.


    Lu Lu Lu''s birth was not good, and Lu Lu Lu''s health was not good. He endured many sufferings that ordinary people could not bear at a young age, but Lu Xi always looked at Lu Lu Lu''s situation with an optimistic attitude. He had eaten too much when he was a child. God will definitely compensate him for his suffering.


    Isn''t there a saying that the heaven will send a great mission to Si, and people must first suffer from their bones...


    ...


    After tidying up his mood, Lu Xi walked out of the ward to look for Qin Yinjian. When he went out, he saw Qin Yinjian sitting in the accompanying room of the ward. He sat on the sofa in the room, raised his legs gracefully, and fixed his eyes on a certain In one place, I don''t know what is thinking in my heart.


    Lu Xi looked at him for a while before coming to his side: "Boss Qin, thank you for arranging such a good room for Lu Lu."


    Previously, Lu Lu lived in the most common ward of Shengtian Hospital. A ward has three beds for three patients, plus one patient has at least one accompanying family member. There are almost six people crowded in a ward every day. Compared with the current suite with a room and a living room, it is too far away.


    Qin Yin put away Erlang''s legs, and turned his eyes to Lu Xi: "is it enough to say thank you?"


    Lu Xi: "then what do you want?"


    Qin Yinjian said again, "you can do whatever I want?"


    Lu Xi: "I will work hard to make money and pay you back."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Oh...you owe me, and you will never pay it in your whole life."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    He is still the uncle now, so he can do whatever he says. Anyway, he won''t really do anything to her. Since he paid for it, let him take advantage of it.


    Qin Yinjian added: "there will be some bad remarks circulating on the Internet these days. You should ignore those remarks. Someone will deal with them on my side."


    Lu Xi sat down beside Qin Yinjian and said with a sneer, "I''ve seen the news just now, and these people are really full and have nothing to do."


    Qin Yinjian was slightly surprised: "Aren''t you angry?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "they said that I had a child out of wedlock. This is the truth. I have nothing to be angry about. And they said that my life is not in order, and they tried their best to seduce you, President Qin. These things are also true , I don¡¯t have to be angry anymore.¡±


    Qin Yinjian: "no, they are wrong. It''s not you, Lu Xi, who seduced President Qin, but President Qin has always wanted to seduce you."


    Lu Xi shrugged, with an indifferent look: "Is there a difference between the two?"


    Qin Yinjian: "the difference is too great."


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian, and suddenly changed the subject: "Mr. Qin, it doesn''t matter what people say about me. But then again, the reason why they chase after my black history is not because of you, Shengtian''s man Big President."


    It''s not beyond Qin Yinjian''s expectation that Lu Xi can understand the relationship in this incident. Lu Xi had a high IQ when she was in school, and she saw the world more clearly than others.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Let''s listen." Lu Xi added: "If there is no relationship between us, there will be too many unmarried women who give birth first in this world, and I am just one of them. I won''t Let anyone pay attention. Now they expose my matter, in my opinion, it is not that they want to do something to me, but they want to pass this matter


    What happened to you, President Qin. "


    Qin Yinjian smiled and said, "What do you think they can do to me?" "Qin Yinjian, don''t take this matter seriously." Lu Xi glared at him and said seriously, "We all know these people who are doing things It can''t do anything to you, but what if there are many, many people? These people who spread the news are trying to spread some news that is not good for you, so that more and more


    More people are involved in this incident, so that more people who don''t know the truth will participate in the public opinion attack on you. "


    Qin Yinjian nodded with satisfaction: "Well, the analysis is very good, continue." "What is good analysis? I said this to make you pay more attention to this matter." Lu Xi was very worried about Qin Yinjian because of this He was hurt by this incident, and he showed his concern for him without lightly speaking, "Mr. Qin, you should understand better than me. Now is the information age, and public opinion is terrible.


    The serious consequences of being used by those who don''t know the truth are sometimes inestimable. "


    Qin Yin hooked his lips, and there was a slight smile on his lips: "are you worried about me?"


    Qin Yinjian''s not seriousness made Lu Xi roar angrily: "if I''m not worried about you, why should I talk so much nonsense with you?"


    Qin Yinjian stretched out his long arms and pulled Lu Xi into his arms to hold him: "If you worry about me, no one can hurt me."


    Because he won''t let anyone hurt him, he wants to live a long life and protect the people he wants to protect.


    Lu Xi was speechless: "Qin Yinjian, I''m telling you something serious, please be serious?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m serious too." Lu Xi: "..."

 Chapter 1477

    Qin Yinjian, who usually looks superior, is so indifferent that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense to others, and he doesn''t know what happened today. When she was talking to him seriously, this man put on a pose A foolish look.


    It looked like someone wanted to beat him up.


    Seeing that Lu Xi was really in a hurry, Qin Yinjian also knew the truth of what should be done. He said, "okay... I''ll be serious. Tell me what to do?"


    Lu Xi glared at Qin Yinjian again, and then said his thoughts: "find the people who spread the news immediately, and stop them from spreading the news indiscriminately."


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "they have caused such serious consequences to us by releasing news indiscriminately. In your opinion, is it enough for us to stop them from continuing to spread the news?"


    Lu Xi went on to say: "stopping them from spreading the news is the first step, and the second step is to fight back. My mother once said to me, if people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If people offend me, I will make the other party regret it come into this world."


    Qin Yinjian just likes the ruthlessness that Lu Xi hides in his bones. He lowered his head and took a bite of Lu Xi, and said, "then how do you think of a way to fight back?"


    Lu Xi gritted his teeth, and said fiercely: "Take his own way, and treat his own body."


    Qin Yinjian: "OK, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll let someone do it."


    Lu Xi: "whatever I say is what I say. Don''t you think about it?"


    Qin Yinjian pinched her face: "you performed very well today, I''m happy to listen to you."


    Qin Yinjian doesn''t need to deal with this kind of thing, and those under him can handle it cleanly, but he is willing to take the time to listen to Lu Xi''s opinion. He can do whatever Lu Xi wants to do, which happens to be Lu Xi''s The opinions coincided with his, which made him very satisfied.


    Lu Xi also said: "This matter started because of me. If there is something useful to me, just speak up, and I will actively cooperate with you. Warm reminder, no matter what you want me to do this time, I will be a friendly sponsor, and no appearance fee will be charged , so Mr. Qin must not be polite to me."


    Qin Yinjian: "accompany me to the marriage registry to get the certificate."


    Lu Xi immediately changed the subject: "By the way, Lu Lu should take medicine. I''ll feed it first."


    Qin Yin grabbed Lu Xi and held on: "Lu Xi, I''m serious."


    Lu Xi smiled awkwardly: "I''m serious too."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi!"


    Lu Xi: "you promised me to give me time to think about it, so it doesn''t matter if you talk so soon?"


    Yes, he promised her with his own mouth that he would give her time to think about it slowly. How could he backtrack on her?


    Under Lu Xi''s gaze, Qin Yinjian slowly let go of her hand: "Lu Xi, what I said to you will always be valid."


    Does she still remember that he said he would take care of her for the rest of his life?


    Lu Xi remembers what Qin Yinjian said, but since that incident, she dare not have any thoughts about Qin Yinjian, so she can only continue to pretend to be stupid: "I''m not a robot, how can I I remember what you said."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened, and he returned to his usual coldness.


    Lu Xi said: "I''m going to take care of Lu Lu, or you can go to your business first."


    Qin Yinjian doesn''t speak and ignores people.


    When he is angry, he just doesn''t speak. Lu Xi understands him, and he is still far away from him at this time. After he is angry, he will be fine by himself.


    Qin Yinjian watched Lu Xi walk into that little boy''s ward, ignored him, and raised his eyebrows displeased: "If you have a small one, don''t want a big one. Are all women like this?"


    wrong.


    The women in their family are not.


    For example, his mother, Jian Ran, even with children like them, was always concerned about his father''s emotions. The same is true for his elder sister, Qin lelan. Even with Xiao Lele, the relationship with her husband is still as close as glue. What''s even more exaggerated is his little aunt, who was used by her son to bully her.


    "Ah¡ªLu Lu¡ª"


    Just as Qin Yinjian was thinking, Lu Xi''s scream suddenly came from the room. After hearing Lu Xi''s voice, Qin Yinjian, who had always been calm and composed, rushed in almost immediately: "Lu Xi Hi, what happened?"


    "Lu Lu...Qin Yinjian...Lu Lu..." Lu Xi was so frightened that his speech became confused, and he grabbed Qin Yinjian tightly, "Hurry up...save my Lu Lu, he can''t do anything, he can''t If something happens, help me save him, save him."


    "Lu Xi, calm down!" Qin Yinjian just paid attention to the little guy on the hospital bed. The little guy''s face was pale, almost as white as the white quilt cover on the hospital bed. The little guy closed his eyes, and Qin Yinjian probed with his hand , The breathing is so weak that it is almost impossible to detect.


    Qin Yinjian immediately pressed the call for help: "the child is unconscious, send someone over immediately."


    Seeing that the child was not breathing, Lu Xi was immediately frightened and stupid. She forgot that there was a call button to call the doctor and nurse immediately. Her eyes were only for the unconscious Lu Lu: "Lu Lu, don''t scare Mommy, okay?" Okay? Open your eyes and look at Mommy, can you have a word with Mommy?"


    Qin Yinjian pulled Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, calm down, the child will be fine."


    Lu Xi can''t listen to anything: "Lu Lu, talk to Mommy, okay? Are you angry with Mommy if you don''t talk? Lu Lu, Mommy promises you, as long as you wake up, Mommy Let the police take the big villain away, and never let him appear by Lu Lu''s side again."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s face sank again, but because of the serious illness of the child, he didn''t have an attack.


    Doctors and nurses arrived in time: "Boss Qin..."


    Qin Yinjian said: "show the child quickly. Remember, no matter what method is used, the child must be cured. "


    Several doctors nodded again and again, and quickly surrounded Lu Lu for rescue.


    Seeing that Lu Lu still didn''t respond, Lu Xi bit her lips tightly nervously. She wanted to ask something but didn''t dare to ask, because she was afraid of hearing bad news.


    Qin Yinjian reached out and held her hand tightly in his palm: "Lu Xi, don''t hurt yourself. I assure you, the child will be fine."


    Lu Xi bit her lips tightly and said nothing, she was afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth.


    She is Lu Lu Lu''s only relative, and Lu Lu Lu''s only spiritual support. Lu Lu is seriously ill in bed, how can she step down first, no, absolutely not.


    Qin Yinjian added: "Lu Xi, now the child is no longer the only relative of you, and he is no longer the only child of the mother. As long as you are willing, as long as the child is willing, I am willing to raise the child with you." Lu Xi still bit her lips tightly and didn''t say a word. Qin Yinjian even wondered if she heard him talking: "Lu Xi, believe me, Lu Lu will be fine, definitely will be fine."

 Chapter 1478

    But Lu Xi couldn''t hear what Qin Yinjian was saying at all. He only had Lu Lu lying on the hospital bed in his eyes.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t persuade him any more, and stayed by Lu Xi''s side without leaving half a step.


    Fortunately, after the doctor''s rescue, Lu Lu slowly woke up.


    "Lu Lu..." Seeing the little guy wake up, Lu Xi jumped to Lu Lu''s side excitedly, and gently held his little hand in his palm, "Son...Son, you must be good , don¡¯t scare Mommy, okay?¡±


    "Mommy, don''t cry!" Lu Lu wanted to raise his hand to help Mommy dry his tears, but the little guy was too weak to raise his hand at all, so he could only watch Mommy''s tears drop by drop. To his face, "Mummy, Lu Lu doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "Okay, Mommy is not sad." Lu Xi wiped her tears and tried to show a smile, "As long as my Lu Lu is well, I can be well, so baby Lu Lu, you must be fine, do you know ?¡±


    Lu Lu said softly, "Okay."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "Let''s pull Gougou!"


    Lu Lu nunu made a small mouth: "Mummy, childish."


    Lu Xi: "as long as I can make my baby get better, I''m not afraid of being naive."


    Lu Xi was very afraid that Lu Lu would not be able to persist, and that Lu Lu would give up treatment by herself, so she could only use such a childish way to make Lu Lu persist.


    At the same time, Qin Yinjian is also asking the doctor about Lu Lu''s sudden coma today.


    A few minutes ago, that kid Lu Lu still had the strength to call him ugly. He called Lu Xi but stayed outside for a while, and that kid Lu Lu suddenly fell into a coma. What happened during this period?


    Qin Yinjian came with questions, and Lu Lu''s attending doctor also gave Qin Yinjian an affirmative answer: "Mr. Qin, Lu Lu Lu''s illness has been brought under control, and it won''t be the aggravation of his condition that caused him to coma. If I didn''t estimate If it''s wrong, it should be the burden in his heart that caused him to go into a coma."


    Qin Yinjian: "such a small child knows what psychological burden."


    The attending doctor said: "Yes, it is reasonable to say that such a small child does not understand any psychological burden at all, but we saw a phenomenon in the process of rescuing him just now. Little Lu Lu often frowned unconsciously, as if he was afraid of something. .¡±


    Qin Yinjian: "What would such a small child be afraid of?" The attending doctor said: "When treating Lu Lu these two days, I found that this child is very different from children of the same age. Other children over three years old When a child is sick, he will cry and make a fuss. He wants to let the whole world know that he has been wronged. Then the child Lu Lu will bite when he is in pain.


    Yayin endured it, his behavior was not at all like a three-year-old child, he was so sensible that it was abnormal. "


    Qin Yinjian: "How to say?" The attending doctor said: "Many people may think that it is a good thing for children to be more sensible than their peers, but this is not the case. Children of this age should have the innocence of children of this age. How should they play?" Just play as you want, be as willful as you want, let them release their nature in their mood


    . Children who are sensible early are often caused by many external factors, not that they are born so sensible. "


    When it comes to the topic of being sensible, Qin Yinjian has a deep understanding. He has been a sensible child since he was a child. At the beginning, when he showed that he was more mature and sensible than his peers, everyone would praise him for being sensible, but gradually his sensibleness made everyone feel that he should be so sensible.


    Many times, people in the family ignore him because he is too sensible. Zhan Limo, who often makes troubles, is the focus of the whole family''s attention.


    In Qin Yinjian''s heart, he very much agrees with the attending doctor''s statement. It is really not good for children to be sensible too early: "What''s your opinion?"


    The attending doctor suggested: "Boss Qin, I suggest you find a better psychiatrist and talk to Lu Lu, so that the child can regain his childhood interest."


    Finding a good psychiatrist to help Lu Lu is nothing to Qin Yinjian. Now it depends on whether Lu Xi believes that Lu Lu has a psychological problem and whether he is willing to let a psychiatrist counsel Lu Lu.


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand: "Go and do your work."


    ...


    Qin Yinjian found Lu Xi again and relayed to Lu Xi what the doctor had said to him.


    After hearing this, Lu Xi also realized the seriousness of the problem. In fact, Lu Xi had vaguely felt that Lu Lu Lu had some psychological problems before, but because he was busy making money, he really didn''t care too much, so he delayed the matter.


    Listening to what Qin Yinjian said now, Lu Xi is also a little impatient: "I will find a psychologist to help Lu Lu and counsel him, so that he will not live in the panic of losing his mother every day."


    Qin Yinjian gave Lu Xi a hard look: "Lu Xi, how did you become a mother?"


    "How I am a mother is my business, and you don''t need to worry about it." Lu Xi admits that she is an unqualified mother, but her guilt and self-blame are all for Lu Lu Lu, these outsiders who don''t know anything What qualifications do you have to say about her, so she has a very bad attitude towards Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened: "..."


    Lu Xi knew in her heart that Qin Yinjian had helped her so much, she could be regarded as her and Lu Lu''s savior no matter what, no matter how angry she was, she shouldn''t be angry with him, but except for being angry at him to eliminate Fear and panic in her heart, she really didn''t know who else she could turn to.


    Even though the relationship between her and Qin Yinjian is very delicate now, she still believes in him and relies on him in her bones.


    Lu Xi bit her lips: "Boss Qin, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    At this time, Qin Yinjian can''t care about her. He said: "I will arrange the psychiatrist''s affairs here. Don''t worry about other things these days, and take good care of Lu Lu in the hospital."


    Lu Xi nodded: "thank you!"


    ...


    Qin Yinjian works fast. When Lu Xi was still thinking about what kind of psychiatrist to help Lu Lu Lu Lu, the psychiatrist contacted by Qin Yinjian had already come to the door, and the time was just the second of their conversation morning.


    When the psychiatrist came, Lu Xi had just cooked porridge for Lu Lu. When she heard someone knock on the door, she opened the door and saw a young and beautiful woman standing at the door of the ward. Seeing such a beautiful and temperamental woman, Lu Xi The first reaction was that Qin Yinjian''s real girlfriend came to the door.


    Lu Xi looked at the woman, she was a little absent-minded, and suddenly heard the woman say: "Hello, are you Miss Lu Xi?"


    "I am." Lu Xi nodded awkwardly, "May I ask who you are?" The woman smiled and reported her family name openly: "My name is Zeng Zeng, and I am a psychologist who specializes in children''s psychological problems. It is Qin Always asked me to come here."

 Chapter 1479

    Psychologist?


    Young and beautiful psychiatrist.


    Lu Xi''s inner OS: "Can such a young psychiatrist help Lu Lu?"


    Seeing what Lu Xi was thinking, Zeng Zeng smiled indifferently: "Miss Lu, if you have any questions about my major, you can talk to me first, so as not to worry about the future."


    "How could it be..." Zeng Zeng saw through what he was thinking, and Lu Xi smiled awkwardly, "Dr. Zeng, my family Lu Lu is an introverted child, and he is also very afraid of strangers, but as long as you try your best Just be gentle with him."


    Zeng Zeng nodded: "Miss Lu, in order not to burden Lu Lu Lu Lu psychologically, don''t call me a doctor, just call me Zeng Zeng. It''s more kind and convenient for me to carry out follow-up work."


    Lu Xi smiled: "Zeng Zeng, hello! You can also call me Lu Xi, and my family''s Lu Lu will trouble you in the future."


    Zeng Zeng reached out and shook hands with Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, hello!" After saying hello, the two of them knew each other, and Zeng Zeng said: "Lu Xi, in fact, helping Lu Lu clear his mind is not to trouble me, but to We need to work together. My job is very simple, just to chat with the children and the parents of the children. The most important thing is the cooperation of the parents of the children.


    "


    Lu Xi said sincerely: "Zeng Zeng, if you need my help, just say, I will do my best to cooperate with your work."


    Zeng Zeng said with a smile: "With your words, I feel relieved."


    Lu Xi said: "Lu Lu is my child. I wish for him to be mentally healthy. How can I not cooperate?"


    Zeng once said: "A child''s growth has a lot to do with the closest people around him, and some problems can also be discovered by chatting with people around the child. So today I don''t plan to find Lu Lu, but I plan to talk to Miss Lu first. chat."


    Lu Xi readily accepted: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Zeng Zeng: "Does Miss Lu like Lu Lu Lu''s father?"


    The first question Zeng asked hit Lu Xi''s heart hard, and it hurt so much that Lu Xi didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    Can she tell Zeng Zeng that Lu Lu Lu came to this world by accident?


    Can she tell Zeng that even she herself doesn''t know who Lu Lu''s father is?


    Can she tell Zeng Zeng that she hates Lu Lu Lu''s father and wants to peel his skin, constrict his tendons and drink his blood?


    No, not at all.


    Lu Xi doesn''t want her unbearable past history to be pulled out again, and put bloody in front of other people''s eyes, making them look at her like a monster.


    She was working hard, trying hard to forget that unbearable past.


    But as long as she sees Lu Lu, she can''t forget... Lu Lu''s existence reminds her all the time that the past event she is least willing to recall is true, it happened in real life, and it didn''t happen to her in the dream.


    Lu Xi doesn''t need to answer. Judging from Lu Xi''s reaction, Zeng Zeng already knows the answer.


    A child''s psychological problems are most often caused by family problems, and the lack of love between parents is the most important of family problems.


    I just asked a question. Zeng Zeng already guessed where Lu Lu Lu Lu''s psychological problems came from, but she will not come to a conclusion easily. She has to continue to learn more about Lu Lu in order to better help the child. .


    Zeng Zeng asked again: "Miss Lu doesn''t like Lu Lu Lu''s father, so why did she give birth to Lu Lu together?"


    Zeng Zeng''s question hit the nail on the head, like a bomb blasted into Lu Xi''s heart, which made her flustered and made her erect a protective shell against outsiders: "Dr. Zeng, you came mainly because of Lu Xi Lu, can we talk about Lu Lu''s affairs, don''t always ask about my affairs." Lu Xi''s attitude towards Lu Lu Lu''s father was beyond her expectations, and she had thought about the relationship between Lu Xi and Lu Lu''s father. Okay, but I never thought that when Lu Xi mentioned that Lu Lu Lu Lu''s father would be in such a defensive state, she hid herself in her protective shell to prevent others from prying into her


    Heart.


    Perhaps, this is the crux of the problem. Zeng once said again: "Lu Xi, you don''t want to talk about your affairs, so I can''t ask any more. But I still hope you can understand that your attitude towards Lu Lu Lu Lu''s father seems to have no effect on Lu Lu Lu Lu. In fact, The impact is very great. Maybe you haven''t said anything to Lu Lu, but your


    Your expression and tone will betray you, and Lu Lu will notice it. This child is psychologically more sensitive than other children. He is aware of it but doesn''t say it, and slowly accumulates in his heart, and these situations will appear now. "


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Lu Xi knows that what Zeng Zeng said is right. Her emotions will indeed affect Lu Lu. The reason why Lu Lu became what he is now cannot be separated from her, but she knows that she knows, and she should tell that matter To face it, she still didn''t have the courage. Zeng once said: "Lu Xi, don''t be hostile to me. I was entrusted to help you. I just want to chat with you and have no other ideas. You don''t have to guard against me. I What''s more, in fact, some things are in the past, don''t always take it to heart, let it go


    It is yourself who is suffering and tired in your heart, so it is better to speak out those bad things and face them bravely. At that time, you will find that everything is nothing more than that, and it is not as terrible as you imagined. "


    speak out!


    Go face it!


    These words are the words that Lu Xi thinks about every day, and now they are said by Zeng Zeng, which makes Lu Xi full of vigilance in an instant: "who are you? What do you want to say to me?" Zeng Zeng said: "Lu Xi, don''t get excited. I''m really a psychiatrist hired by Mr. Qin. I just judged you based on my personal feeling in the conversation with you just now. I don''t know what happened to you before thing, I don''t want to do anything to you. My purpose is simple


    , I am entrusted by others to handle human affairs, I hope I can live up to the trust of my friends, so that children Lu Lu can be as happy as many children of the same age. "


    Lu Xi didn''t believe it: "you don''t know anything?"


    Zeng Zeng: "I didn''t know anything before, but now I seem to know something. But Lu Xi, don''t worry, I will not disclose the content of my chat with you today. "


    "What do you know?" Lu Xi was a little agitated. She looked at Zeng Zeng warily, "You are the person Qin Yinjian found? He wants you to get something out of my mouth? He in the end What do you want to know?" Seeing that Lu Xi was so guarded against Qin Yinjian, Zeng Zeng felt a little helpless: "Lu Xi, I wonder if you have some misunderstandings about Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin asked me to come just to enlighten Lu Lu, he didn''t have any other instructions. In fact, anyone can see President Qin''s intentions for you, why do you think he has bad intentions for you? "

 Chapter 1480

    Lu Xi understands Qin Yinjian''s intentions for Lu Xi, but because she once mentioned the unbearable past that Lu Xi was unwilling to mention in her life, and mentioned the shameful things hidden in her heart, so she Treat everyone who appears around her as a bad person.


    She is using this method to protect herself. It is precisely because she protects her secrets so carefully, but instead reveals her inner fear everywhere, Zeng Zeng has seen it in her eyes: "Lu Xi, we don''t rule out that there are bad people in this world, but we should trust good people more There are still more villains than bad guys. Especially around us


    Our good people, they are good to us, it is definitely not a reason for us to hurt them and doubt them. In fact, life is to know how to choose, to forget what should be forgotten, to keep what should be kept, and not to miss it, only to regret it later. "


    Lu Xi knows what she once said, and she usually does the same. The loss of control just now was entirely because of that incident. Now she calms down a lot: "Sorry!"


    Zeng Zeng said softly: "Lu Xi, you don''t need to say this sorry to me, you should say it to Mr. Qin. To put it bluntly, whether you and Lu Lu are good or not really has nothing to do with me. I really care Your people are Mr. Qin who entrusted me to come."


    Zeng was right. All she cared about the situation of Lu Xi''s mother and child was because she was entrusted by others.


    Without Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi knew that he would not even have the chance to meet her. After all, the person who cared about their mother and son was Qin Yinjian, who stood by her side to protect them without asking why her man.


    Lu Xi pursed her lips: "Zeng Zeng, thank you for your reminder, I will."


    "Well, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t hide it." Zeng Zeng smiled, "Lu Xi, if you don''t want to talk, let''s stop our conversation today. You will understand it another day If you want to talk to me, call me anytime.¡±


    Didn''t Zeng Zeng come to help Lu Lu Lu Lu with psychological counseling? Now he is about to leave before seeing Lu Lu. Lu Xi asked: "Zeng Zeng, don''t you want to talk to Lu Lu?"


    Zeng once said: "Before talking to Lu Lu, I need to know you more, because parents have the most direct influence on children." Where I went, I don''t want anyone to see her miserable past, but if it''s for Lu Lu, Lu Xi is willing to try to tell that matter, but she needs time: "Zeng Zeng... please give me another


    After some time, I figured it out and must contact you. "


    Zeng Zeng said softly: "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    ...


    After Zeng Zeng left, Lu Xi went back to the room to feed Lu Lu, but because the little guy''s physical condition was not optimistic, he had a bad appetite and ate very little: "Mommy, the food is bitter, Lu Lu doesn''t want to eat .¡±


    It''s not that the food is bitter, it''s that Lu Lu has taken too much medicine these days, and everything he eats is bitter... Lu Xi touched the little guy''s head in distress: "Lu Lu doesn''t want to eat, Mommy Make something delicious for Lu Lu at noon."


    Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly: "Mommy, Lu Lu wants to eat cola chicken wings, can you make cola chicken wings for Lu Lu to eat?"


    Lu Xi said softly: "Mum, go ask the doctor. The doctor said it''s okay to eat. Mummy will make Coke chicken wings for Lu Lu at noon, okay?"


    This kind of advanced ward in Shengtian Hospital is actually a suite with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It has all the equipment and facilities in it. It is very convenient for Lu Xi to cook for Lu Lu. As long as he can eat, Lu Xi is willing to give it to Lu Lu Lu Lu does it.


    Lu Lu said softly, "Okay, Mommy."


    Lu Xi touched his little head: "Lu Lu sleeps for a while, Mommy goes out to ask the doctor."


    Lu Lu nodded cutely, and said softly, "Okay."


    Lucy pulled the quilt to cover the little guy, and kissed him before going out.


    Lu Xi came out of Lu Lu Lu''s ward, took the used dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash them, and then tidied up the kitchen before she had time to go to the doctor, but when she just arrived in the living room, she heard the door creak Being pushed away, a little guy poked out half of his head and looked around the room.


    "Lele, is that you?" Lu Xi remembers this kind and lovely little boy. He played with his parents in the park last time and comforted her little friend. Lu Xi was very surprised to see him appear here, " Lele, why are you here?" Seeing the beautiful sister''s surprised and happy appearance, she seems to be very familiar with him, but he doesn''t know her... Xiao Lele touched her little head and thought seriously I wanted to, but I still couldn''t remember where I had seen the beautiful sister, so I asked seriously: "Sister, do you know me?


    Have we met? "


    Lu Xi went to Lele''s side and knelt down, lovingly touching her head: "well, my sister knows you, you are that smart, cute and kind little Lele. Why, you said at the beginning that you would be with your sister for a lifetime Good friend, don¡¯t you remember your sister now?¡±


    Did he ever say these words?


    If he had said it, he really didn''t remember it at all.


    Xiao Lele didn''t want to disappoint his sister, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen such a beautiful sister, and scratched his little head in embarrassment: "Sister, I''m sorry! I really don''t seem to remember you." " It doesn''t matter. My sister remembers that there was a kind child who helped her. " Children tend to forget things, how can Lu Xi care about him like him, she looked behind Lele, but she didn''t see Lele parents, "Lele, did you get separated from your parents?


    up? ""Not at all. The lovely Lele is the baby of my parents, they love Lele so much, they will keep an eye on me when I go out, and they will never let me go away. "Lele grew up in a big loving family. He believed that his parents loved him and would never abandon him, so he said


    so sure.


    Didn''t see any parents behind him, and didn''t get separated from them, Lu Xi asked again: "then why are you here alone?"


    "The cannibal uncle forced me to come here." Lele was sad when he mentioned this incident. He didn''t want to be alone with the cannibal uncle at all, but the cannibal uncle said he would take him out to play. The strange thing is that his parents and grandma agreed unanimously.


    Parents, mothers and grandma don''t have to think about it, what if the cannibal uncle takes him out and eats him? If his uncle took him out of the house and ate him, his parents and grandma wouldn''t have such a cute little boy.


    Without such a cute little cutie like him, there would be no one to make them happy, and a lot of fun in their lives would be lost.


    Don''t ask him why he knows so much? He will never say it because his parents often tell him that he is the little baby in the family, he is the most important part of the family, and the family will never do without him.

 Chapter 1481

    "The man-eating uncle forced Lele to come here?" Listening to Xiao Lele''s childish words, Lu Xi was so happy that she wanted to laugh, she pinched his little face and asked, "Lele''s uncle not only forced Lele , and want to eat people? Is he really so scary?"


    "Sister...shh..." Lele stretched out his hand to cover Lu Xi''s mouth, "uncle who eats has a bad temper, he can eat not only children but also adults, when you speak ill of him, don''t let him He heard it, or he would eat you too."


    "Well, sister don''t tell." Lu Xi cooperated with Lele to put on a frightened look, "Then Lele can tell sister in a low voice, why did your cannibal uncle force you to come here?"


    "Sister, that''s a sad thing, Lele doesn''t want to mention it." Really, it''s okay not to mention it, but when Lele mentions it, she feels that she is no longer the cutie of her family. The baby is sent to the tiger''s mouth. "Okay, Lele doesn''t want to mention my sister and doesn''t ask. But Lele can''t hide in her room. If your uncle can''t find you, you will be very anxious." Lu Xi took Lele and planned to take Xiao Don''t let his cannibal uncle think she''s a child trafficker


    son.


    "Sister, I came here to hide from my uncle. You must not let him find me, or he will really eat me." Xiao Lele escaped here while his uncle was not paying attention. He didn''t want to If he was sent back to his uncle, if he fell into his hands again, he would definitely be eaten.


    "cough--"


    Behind him, there was a sudden coughing sound, and Xiao Lele''s small body trembled. He immediately threw himself into Lu Xi''s arms and held Lu Xi tightly: "Sister, save me, don''t let the man-eating uncle took me away."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Looking at the gloomy man in front of him, Lu Xi couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Man-eating uncle? Hahaha... Mr. Qin, it turns out that not only I think your gloomy face is scary, but also your little Lele also thinks your cold face is scary."


    Lele raised his head from Lu Xi''s arms and looked at Qin Yinjian quietly. Seeing that Qin Yinjian''s face seemed to be uglier than before, he couldn''t help hugging Lu Xi more tightly: "sister, do you know me, a man-eating uncle? You won''t eat me with him, will you?" "Lele don''t worry, my sister will protect you and won''t let the man-eating uncle eat you." Lu Xi patted Lele''s back, comforting him gently and at the same time Looking up at Qin Yinjian, seeing Qin Yinjian''s gloomy face, Lu Xi laughed again, "President Qin, don''t keep a straight face, this time


    The appearance can easily scare children. "That''s right. Uncle''s serious face is scary, and Lele is frightened." "Hearing Lu Xi''s assurance, Lele got into Lu Xi''s arms again, boldly telling what his uncle said, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yinjian would grab him from Lu Xi''s arms in the next moment Snatch it over, Qin Yinjian carries it


    His collar was the same, "Speaking ill of me behind my back again?"


    Lele kicked his legs and wanted to escape, but Qin Yinjian kicked him too high, his feet couldn''t touch the ground, so scared that he burst into tears: "uncle is going to eat Lele, sister , help me, save Lele quickly..."


    Qin Yinjian hugged him, and patted his little butt lightly with his big palm: "little guy, it''s been said all day long that your uncle can eat people, and today I''ll show you how to eat. See if I eat Even a baby can''t spit out bones."


    Lele: "Wow..."


    In the past, he just thought that his uncle would eat people, but he had never seen his uncle eating children, so he was not so scared. Today, when he heard that his uncle was really going to eat him, he was so scared that he burst into tears, crying loudly while wiping away his tears. : "Dad help! Mom help! Grandma help!"


    The children were scared to cry. Qin Yinjian didn''t plan to stop. Lu Xi couldn''t stand it anymore. She quickly snatched Lele back from Qin Yinjian''s arms: "Qin Yinjian, are you crazy? How can such a small child scare you so much?"


    After yelling at Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi hugged the child in his arms distressedly, patted him on the back tenderly and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, Lele, my sister is here, and I won''t let others hurt you, even if it''s you Neither can my uncle."


    Lele rubbed against Lu Xi''s arms twice, then stopped crying suddenly, raised her head and said to Lu Xi, "sister, you smell like a mother."


    Lu Xi didn''t understand: "..."


    Xiao Lele said again: "Mom holds Lele in the same way. Lying in her arms, Lele won''t be afraid of anything."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "because my sister also has a baby at home, so my sister is also a mother."


    Lele excitedly said: "Sister, can you show Lele to see your baby?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "of course. He''s inside. Let''s go in and see him together. "


    Lele nodded, nestled in Lu Xi''s arms obediently, and asked Lu Xi to carry him to Lu Lu Lu''s ward. When he entered the room, the little guy still didn''t forget to complain about his uncle: "Uncle is a liar who specializes in deceiving children. Cute, Lele doesn''t want to play with him."


    Lu Xi: "OK, we won''t play with him."


    Lele said happily: "Sister is the best. Sister is good-looking, kind-hearted, and she likes Lele so much."


    Lu Xi: "Lele too."


    Listening to the conversation between Lu Xi and Lele, the corners of Qin Yinjian''s lips rose slightly. He didn''t expect that Lu Xi could still attract the love of this clever little guy, Lele, and from their conversation just now, the little guy gave Lu Xi''s evaluation is still very high.


    It is said that children are the most accurate in judging people. Children are willing to play with whoever is kind. Therefore, Qin Yinjian came to the conclusion that Lu Xi in his family is still a kind girl in his bones.


    Qin Yinjian specially brought Lele to the hospital this time because he wanted Lele to chat with Lu Lu. After all, they are children of the same age. They should have many common topics to talk about. Le affects the sensitive Lu Lu and makes Lu Lu happy too.


    When he came to the hospital, Qin Yinjian wanted to explain to the little guy the reason for bringing him to the hospital this time. He happened to meet Lu Lu''s attending doctor and asked about Lu Lu''s situation. Unexpectedly, the little guy Lele would take advantage of it The moment he was distracted, he ran away and disappeared.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go anywhere else, but came to Lu Xi.


    Lele and Lu Xi can talk well, and there is no need for Qin Yinjian to persuade Lele to accompany his younger brother. He believes that Lele can take Lu Lu well.


    Qin Yinjian then pushed the door open and entered the room, and saw that Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu had already chatted. The two little kids who saw him and regarded him as a beast could chat with each other quite well.


    He heard Lele say: "Brother, don''t be afraid, I have been sick too, but as long as you listen to the doctor''s instructions and take injections and medicine, your illness will get better, and you can go home and eat what you want." Lu Lu accepted Words: "You are three years old, I am three years old, we are the same age, I am not a younger brother..."

 Chapter 1482

    The little guy lying on the hospital bed still has the strength to argue with him about who is older and who is younger. Lele clasped her hands on her chest and said seriously: "My sister just said that I am three years and nine months old, and you are three years and five months old." , I am four months older than you, I am the older brother, and you are the younger brother."


    Lu Lu: "..."


    what to do?


    The little guy who came suddenly made sense, so he suddenly couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Lele said again: "Little Lu Lu, call brother quickly."


    Lu Lu didn''t want to call a little boy who appeared out of nowhere his brother, but he couldn''t find the words to refute Lele, so he could only turn his eyes to Lu Xi for help: "Mommy, I don''t want to be a brother , I also want to be a brother."


    "Lu Lu, elder brother and younger brother are determined according to the order of birth, not anyone can do it if they want to. You are four months younger than Lele, Lele is the elder brother, and you are the younger brother." Lu Xi touched each other Touching the heads of the two little guys, he said with a gentle smile.


    The children''s world is so simple and full of fun. Just a topic of who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother can make them argue for a long time, and make the other party call "brother" convincingly, as if they are as happy as they have obtained the whole world .


    Because the identity of elder brother and younger brother has been decided from the moment of birth, Lu Lu is very reluctant to admit that he is a younger brother, but because he remembers Mommy''s usual education, he still politely shouted to Lele: "Brother Lele."


    Lele, who has always been the youngest in the big family, now finally has a little guy who is smaller than himself. Lele is so happy that he jumped around in the ward twice: "Brother Lu Lu, I I still want to hear you call me brother."


    Lu Lu pouted: "No."


    Lele: "If you call again, I will bring you many toys to play with."


    Lu Lu: "Brother Lele."


    The two little guys chatted happily together, and then they started talking, oh no, about their favorite cartoons and favorite toys... In short, Lu Xi couldn''t intervene anymore, she occasionally reminded that the two The little guys despise her for being troublesome.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu sadly. Didn''t she say that the person she loves the most is Mommy? Didn''t you say that you want to be with Mommy the most? Why did you completely ignore her as a mother when chatting with a kid you just met for less than half an hour?


    It is said that a child can''t help his mother, but her son is only a little over three years old.


    sad!


    sad!


    Seek comfort! Please hug!


    But besides her giving herself a hug, who else could give her a hug.


    Just when Lu Xi was thinking sadly, Qin Yinjian suddenly sat beside her, and calmly dropped such a sentence in her ear: "do you know what it feels like to be left out?"


    Lu Xi nuzui: "whatever your business."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he changed the subject and said, "they are talking about their affairs, so let''s talk about our affairs as well."


    "What happened between us?" Lu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then added, "I will try to pay back the money I owe you."


    Qin Yinjian''s face suddenly changed: "..."


    This woman just needs to be cleaned up. Is what he wants to talk about with her about money?


    It''s not that she doesn''t know, he lacks everything but money.


    Lu Xi: "don''t talk, are you angry again?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi added: "you are always like this. You don''t talk when you are angry. Do you know that this kind of person really deserves to be beaten?"


    Qin Yinjian: "then you don''t know not to make me angry?"


    Lu Xi said aggrievedly: "I''ve been very careful not to offend you, but you are really easy to get angry. Sometimes I don''t know where I offended you, so you ignore me. You said I still How should we pay attention?"


    Hearing what Lu Xi said, Qin Yinjian realized that he really had such a problem, but he couldn''t let it go, and said stiffly: "In my impression, you are not such a stupid woman."


    Lu Xi: "maybe it''s because of the birth of a child. It''s said that she has been pregnant for three years."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He has told himself countless times not to care about her past and who she had a child with, but every time this topic is mentioned, the jealousy in his heart will always rush out involuntarily, and he can''t restrain it no matter how hard he tries.


    He cares!


    damn care!


    Caring that the child on the hospital bed is not his own.


    But even though he cared about it, he was still working hard to accept that child...


    Lu Xi also noticed Qin Yinjian''s thoughts, and smiled bitterly: "Thank you for letting Xiao Lele come to accompany Lu Lu."


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to put aside those thoughts that shouldn''t exist in his mind, and made himself look more relaxed: "Lele and Lu Lu are about the same age, and there should be more topics to talk about. In the future, I will often let Lele accompany me Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi stopped and said: "this is not good. There are many bacteria in the hospital, and no one who is sick or in pain is willing to step here. What''s more, Lele is such a small child. You should not bring him here in the future It''s the hospital."


    Qin Yinjian: "Did I ask your opinion?"


    Lu Xi: "shouldn''t you ask my opinion?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I have the final say on this matter."


    Lu Xi: "why?"


    Qin Yin got up and said as he walked, "Lele stay here. I will pick him up in the afternoon."


    Lu Xi: "how can this work?"


    However, Qin Yinjian left without saying a word. If he puts people here, Lu Xi can do it here, or he can do it if he can''t.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian leaving, Lele ran to Lu Xi''s side and said vividly, "sister Lu Xi, you should stay away from your uncle in the future, or he will eat you."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "Lele is afraid of uncle? Why?"


    Lele said: "Uncle always has a straight face and never smiles at Lele. Lele is afraid that he will eat Lele, so Lele is afraid."


    Lu Xi: "so it is!"


    Sure enough, people who can''t laugh are annoying!


    ...


    night.


    After Lele was taken home, she was besieged by three women in her family.


    Three big women surrounded the small music group in the center, staring at him like a prisoner, and Qin leran spoke as a representative: "Lele, please tell us, who is your uncle taking you to meet today gone?"


    "Grandma, aunt, mom... Lele is thirsty!" Lele expressed that she was a little speechless to the three of them, and wanted to know who his uncle took him to see. Wouldn''t it be better to ask him directly why the three of them dragged him away? How about asking him in his room?


    Even if the three of them want to know the situation from him, can the three of them give him a glass of water first?


    Otherwise, how could he explain to them? Qin Xiaobao quickly handed Lele a glass of water, and helped the little guy squeeze his shoulders, with a flattering expression on his face: "Young master, here is the water, drink it quickly, and talk quickly after drinking it."

 Chapter 1483

    Lele held the water cup and gulped down the water. After drinking, she wanted to go to the bathroom again: "Mom, I need to pee."


    "Stinky boy, why are you so busy." Although he disliked this little guy, Qin Leran took him to the bathroom. After letting the little guy pee, Qin Leran took the little guy back directly, "Lele, hurry up Tell us about who you saw today."


    Lele knows that he is a very important member of the family. Whenever he appears, he will definitely be the focus of his family''s attention, but today these people pay so much attention to him, definitely not because of him, but because of what he has seen people.


    Thinking that someone is more cared by grandma, aunt and mother than herself, Lele is a little unhappy: "Grandma, aunt, mother, don''t you all love Lele?"


    Jian Ran hugged Lele distressedly: "Lele, you are the cutest and cutest baby in our family, how could we not love you?"


    Qin Xiaobao poked Lele''s head directly: "Boy, if you tell me what you want to say, there are so many things."


    Qin lelan poked Lele''s head without showing weakness: "Lele, what do you think about in your little head all day long? We all love you so much, why don''t we love you anymore? "


    Everyone loves him, and Lele knows in his heart that he is just unhappy. Today, everyone''s focus is on the people he went to meet instead of him. Not only uncle likes sister Lu Xi more, but even the elders in the family who love him care more about Lu Xi Sister, Lele is not happy.


    He scolded in an orderly manner: "When I came back from kindergarten before, you cared about what I ate and played today, but you didn''t ask me what I went out to play today, but asked who my uncle took me to meet, I was not happy gone."


    It turned out that the little guy was jealous.


    Jian Ran waited for the three of them to understand, and she said: "Okay, let''s not ask who Lele has met, but where Lele went today and who Zhongde had lunch with."


    Qin Xiaobao cooperated and said, "Yes, we all really want to know what Lele does all day."


    Qin lelan also nodded: "I guess Lele must have a good time today."


    It is said that there are three women in one play, let alone the three women of the Qin family. After a while, I forgot the unhappiness in my heart just now.


    Lele said seriously: "uncle left me in the hospital and left. Sister Lu Xi cooked for me at noon..."


    Qin leran seized the key word first: "Lele, you''re talking about sister Lu Xi? Are you sure you didn''t say the wrong name? "


    Lele Dudu Xiaozui: "Mom, Lele is not a fool, how can I remember sister Lu Xi wrongly. Sister Lu Xi is so beautiful and treats me very well. Sister Lu Xi''s son is also very cute. He also calls me Brother Lele...Grandma, I''m an older brother too."


    Today''s experience with Lu Xi and Lu Xi is very pleasant, so when Lele talks about their mother and son, they are all happy.


    Jian Ran said: "Lele seems to like sister Lu Xi very much."


    Lele nodded: "the cola chicken wings made by Lu Xi''s sister are delicious, Lele likes it very much."


    "Sister-in-law, ask the key point." Qin Xiaobao is impatient, so they don''t ask him, "Lele, sister Lu Xi has a son, and his name is Lu Lu, right?"


    Lele nodded: "his name is Lu Lu...he looks as cute as Lele, but he can''t run as fast as Lele, because he is sick. Auntie, she needs injections and medicines when she is sick. It''s so pitiful. Lele will never run as fast as Lele I got sick."


    "Lele wants to be hygienic and not picky eaters if he doesn''t want to get sick, do you understand?" Jian Ran didn''t know what kind of disease Lu Lu was, she thought it was just like many children who had a cold, fever or gastrointestinal problems, so she didn''t pay much attention to Lu Lu Lu''s illness.


    Lele obediently said: "I know." Now that the news is back, it is similar to the content of the Internet. Sheng Tianxin''s fiancee is unmarried and has children first. The difference is that Lu Xi is a vicious woman


    However, what Lele saw was a kind and beautiful woman. Children are ignorant, and they only judge people based on their own intuition and preferences, so Jian Ran believes that the girl named Lu Xi must be a kind-hearted girl. As long as she is kind-hearted and Qin Yinjian likes it, it doesn''t matter what she has done in the past What about the relationship? As long as she is willing to step into the door of the Qin family,


    The door of the Qin family is always open for her.


    Jian Ran put Lele down and patted his head: "You''ve worked hard today, my baby, go wash your hands quickly, and get ready for dinner."


    "It''s finally time to eat." Lele''s stomach was almost flattened by hunger. Now that she heard that she could eat, she turned around and ran to wash her hands.


    Qin Xiaobao is not as easy-talking as Jian Ran. She has always been a master who fears the world will not be chaotic: "I say sister-in-law, you can just let it go like this?"


    Jian Ran said: "What else do you want?" Qin Xiaobao said: "Lele is so young, what do you know? That woman hasn''t been able to enter the Qin family''s house yet, she must pretend to be a good person, and she must please our Qin family Lu Lu, Lu Lu, my precious baby. Maybe once she is allowed to marry into the Qin family, she will show her fierce face. Sister-in-law, let me say, this matter


    I still have to step in to find out if she is faking it. "


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t mess around." Jian Ran slightly raised her voice, "You really think that the men of your Qin family are treasures, and everyone wants to squeeze their heads in and marry them?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Isn''t it?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes: "I tell you, if it weren''t for our good temper, no one would be able to endure such a boring gourd who doesn''t talk when he gets angry for decades."


    Qin Xiaobao: "My brother is bored or bored, but he treats you very well." "You only see when he treats me well, you don''t see when he treats me badly. I was angry and ignored me." When it came to Qin Yue, Jian Ran really loved and hated him, "I don''t know why, our family''s Xiao Jian was so cute, sensible and likable when he was a child, I still don''t know


    I thought he had inherited my good genes, but who knew that the older he was, the more he looked like his father, the angry appearance of their father and son was almost carved out of the same mold. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Well, I admit that this is their shortcoming, but their father and son are handsome and rich. They are the first and second men that women in the world most want to marry."


    What Qin Xiaobao said was the truth, Jian Ran had no words to refute: "well, you are right. But I have my own opinion about Lu Xi''s matter, you are not allowed to mess around, or I will let you stay in the army for a few days."


    Qin Xiaobao screamed angrily: "sister-in-law, you threaten me! You threaten me! Are you still my kind and beautiful sister-in-law? "


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "I have already married into your Qin family, and I have secured the position of Mrs. Qin, so I can show my fierce face."


    Qin Xiaobao: "..." This time, she was buried in the hole she dug.

 Chapter 1484

    Everyone in the family is more arrogant than her, which makes Qin Xiaobao realize that his status in this family is getting lower and lower. If he had known earlier, he would not have sent Zhan Limo to the army. Now he can''t find anyone to bully him. stuffed!


    I feel uncomfortable, and there is no Zhan Limo for her to bully. Now only Zhan Nianbei is left. After returning home, Qin Xiaobao sits in the living room and waits for Zhan Nianbei to come home. After finally waiting for Zhan Nianbei to come home, she looks up Then he said, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s all your fault!"


    Zhan Nianbei was at a loss: "what did I provoke you again?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "give me back my son."


    Zhan Nianbei: "The end of the war?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "besides him, do I have other sons?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I persuaded you at the beginning, but you insisted on sending him to the army, who is to blame?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "then why don''t you stop me?"


    Knowing that this woman has this kind of virtue, Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to talk to her, so he turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped up and followed: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean by not talking?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t look for trouble."


    Qin Xiaobao crossed his hands on his waist and said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean looking for trouble? You all bully me, don''t you? Now I just want to see my son and you don''t agree. You say I can expect you to help me do what?"


    Zhan Nianbei took off his clothes one by one in front of her, and walked to the bathroom naked under Qin Xiaobao''s gaze, seeing that Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "Old rascal!"


    Damn, knowing that a quarrel can''t quarrel with her, he betrayed his physical appearance. It''s not like he didn''t know that he couldn''t resist seeing his well-maintained body despite being dozens of years old.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "wash together?"


    Qin Xiaobao picked up his clothes and threw them at them: "Wash you big-headed ghost! Let me tell you, you won''t let me see my son. From tonight onwards, you are not allowed to go back to sleep in your room, you are not allowed to sleep with me in your arms, and you are not allowed to approach me within three steps." Inside, don''t..."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Oh..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "what do you mean by sneer?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "do you not understand what it means?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "..."


    The old rascal!


    Old and unruly.


    Qin Xiaobao calmed his beating heart, and said: "Tomorrow, you can make arrangements and find a way to get that kid Zhan Limo home to spend the day with me."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer, but Qin Xiaobao knew that he would not refuse. Now she just needs to think about how to deal with that brat Zhan Limo tomorrow.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, I have been in the army for a few weeks.


    From the initial resistance at the end of the war, he has gradually adapted to the training intensity of the troops.


    Today, as usual, he was about to go back to the dormitory to rest after lunch, when he was about to go upstairs when he heard his name called on the radio, asking him to go to the captain''s office alone.


    Zhan Nianbei put up 200% energy, ran to the captain''s office as fast as he could, and knocked on the door: "Report!"


    A voice came from inside the room: "Come in."


    Zhan Limo ran away, but after entering the room, he found that it was not his captain but his father who called in. His face fell down instantly, and he turned to leave.


    Zhan Nianbei stopped him: "where are you going?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to pay attention to this old bastard, so he went on his own.


    Zhan Nianbei: "9987!"


    9987 is the number of the army at the end of the war. This name is generally used by superiors to subordinates in formal occasions. The old bastard sees that he ignores others. This is to use his identity as a leader to suppress him.


    Although there were a thousand reluctances, Zhan Li stopped at the end of the war and immediately established a straight posture: "Hello, chief!"


    Although Zhan Nianbei received news about Zhan Limo''s training every day and knew his every move, he was still quite surprised that this lazy boy could perform in such a short time.


    It was rare for him to say in a fatherly tone: "Okay, there are no outsiders here, so there is no need to come and go with my chief."


    At the end of the war, the military posture stood upright and straight: "as long as you are in the military area for a day, there is only the relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    The corner of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I''ll give you a day off today, and go home to spend time with your parents."


    At the end of the war: "report to the chief, my parents have died, and I don''t need to go back to accompany them on vacation."


    Zhan Nianbei took a deep breath and tried to suppress his outburst, but he still couldn''t suppress it: "at the end of the war, do you owe it to me? If you still owe it to me, I don''t mind cleaning you up again .¡±


    At the end of the war: "report to the chief, you are the biggest in the Jiangbei military region. If you say I''m going to take care of me, you don''t need to do it. Naturally, someone will take care of me for you... Just like the days when I just joined the army. Come on, how do you want to do it?" Just clean it up."


    Zhan Nianbei knew that he shut Zhan Limo into the military area, and told his subordinates not to give him face. It''s a bit too much to take away this kid''s spirit. At this moment, he came to look for this kid in person, how much is this kid Should I give him some face: "Your mother misses you."


    At the end of the war: "report to the chief, I don''t have a mother. I jumped out of a crack in the rock."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    At the end of the war: "Master Chief, if you have nothing else to do, I want to go down and rest first. If you don''t take a good rest at noon, it may affect the training in the afternoon. Please hold your hand high."


    Zhan Nianbei: "OK, go and do your work."


    "Thank you, chief, then I''ll go down first." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave a standard military salute to Zhan Nianbei, turned around, and left with standard steps. However, as soon as he went out, he was blocked by several soldiers, "You guys again What do you want to do?"


    Without saying a word, they surrounded Zhan Limo and lifted him up together...


    Behind him, the corners of Zhan Nianbei''s lips raised slightly: "I don''t believe that I can''t deal with you in the Jiangbei Military Region."


    ...


    At the end of the war, I went home.


    However, he did not walk home voluntarily, but was carried home by several people.


    He was so angry that he wanted to blow up the house.


    Really, he has never seen such parents in his life, as if he is not their son, but their toy. At the end of the war, he was so angry that he wanted to blow up the family, but Qin Xiaobao, one of the culprits, didn''t seem to realize how much he had gone too far, and happily welcomed his son who hadn''t seen him for many days home: "Son, In order to welcome you back, I personally cooked a table of delicious food


    Yes, are you happy? Are you moved? "


    Happy?


    move?


    At the end of the war, I just want to cry.


    How amazing his mother''s cooking skills are. She herself doesn''t know, and she cooks for him. It seems that his mother didn''t realize his mistake when she asked him to go home, but wanted to use another method Kill him.


    Qin Xiaobao approached him and said with a smile: "Boy, are you so moved that you can''t talk anymore?" At the end of Zhan Li: "Mrs. Zhan, is there any rat poison at home?"

 Chapter 1485

    Qin Xiaobao: "boy, what do you mean?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mrs. Zhan, I beg you to give me a bottle of rat poison."


    Really, eating the dark dishes made by his mother is better than eating rat poison.


    Qin Xiaobao: "I don''t have any at home. If you want to eat, I will ask old man Zhan to buy it for you right away."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "OK, go buy it quickly, I''ll wait. Anyway, my life was created by you two accidentally, and now you two accidentally get it back. I don''t need to be in this world anymore abused by both of you."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled: "Son, don''t do this. I know your mother was wrong, so I specially asked you to come back and apologize to you. Your lord has a lot, so don''t care about me as a woman. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took a few steps back quickly, and after pulling away from Qin Xiaobao, he looked at her warily: "Mrs. Zhan, what do you want me to do?"


    To tie him home from the army well and apologize to him, this is simply like the sun rising from the west, no matter how you think about it, it feels like a dream.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I just miss you, so I want you to go home for dinner and see if you need anything in the army, so that I can ask old man Zhan to help you prepare."


    At the end of the war: "huh..."


    If he believed her, he wouldn''t call Zhan Limo, and all these losses would be in vain.


    Qin Xiaobao: "son, don''t be wary of your mother like a thief. Come on, sit down and eat, let''s have a good chat as a family. "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mom, if you have something to say, don''t scare your son like this. If you scare your son into a fool, your son will not be able to marry a wife in the future, and your grandson will not be able to hug him. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Really, I really just miss you, so I asked you to go home and have dinner with the family. You don''t know how miserable your mother was when you were away. Everyone could bully me, but I found Not one to bully."


    He just said that his mother is not so good. It turned out that he missed him because he couldn''t find anyone to bully her.


    So his main role in this family is to let her bully him.


    At the end of Zhan Li sighed: "Qin Xiaobao, I was born in your October pregnancy anyway. If you don''t love me, you should also think about your hard work in October."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said: "I just thought of this, so I plan to treat you well from now on. Tell me, what do you lack in the army? Whatever you need, I will let old man Zhan prepare for you, and let you be in the army It¡¯s more comfortable here than at home.¡±


    Zhan Nianbei: "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    When he was three years old, he didn''t even miss what his mother said, let alone now.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Say it boldly, I promise I will never break my promise." Since his mother is so enthusiastic, he can''t spoil her interest. At the end of Zhan Li, he sat on the sofa and raised his legs carelessly: "I''m here The food in the army is good, the place to stay is acceptable, and I know a few friends who can chat with me, and now I only need a girlfriend


    .


    Qin Xiaobao: "You boy!"


    At the end of the war: "if no, I didn''t say it."


    Originally, he was just talking casually, and never took his mother''s words seriously.


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes rolled: "Boy, are there no female soldiers in the army?" "There are, but they are all as strong as men, and they might even crack their bones when they sleep in their arms. This young master is not interested." When it comes to female soldiers in the army, there is a girl who has a deep impression of Zhan Limo, because he lost to her for the first time in the army''s fighting training, which made him lose face


    exhausted.


    Thinking of that woman who was as fierce as a bear, Zhan Limo hated her teeth. Sooner or later, he will find a chance to let her see how powerful he is.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "There is nothing wrong with being strong. Maybe I will give you several babies at a time in the future, so that you can enjoy the joy of being a father several times at a time." "Don''t..." Zhan Limo got up, "I will see you when you see me Now, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the army first. The management in the army is strict, and you can¡¯t go home casually. In the future, don¡¯t be so self-willed. Although your husband has a face in the army, it¡¯s okay not to give you a man look for a job,


    Make him a bad man. "


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said: "You have grown up, you know how to be considerate of your father."


    At the end of Zhan Li sighed: "my old man has married a wife who can''t grow up all his life. If his son can''t grow up, he will be so tired."


    Qin Xiaobao: "wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask you."


    At the end of the war: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Do you know a girl named Lu Xi in Xiaojian''s company?"


    At the end of the war: "Beauty Lu."


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes lit up: "You know him?"


    At the end of the war: "I not only know her, but also have a good relationship. If you hadn''t thrown me into the army this time, I might have chased her down."


    The fact is that because of Lu Xi, he provoked Qin Yinjian''s black belly, so he was so miserable that he was thrown into the army to suffer. But these are all past events. Anyway, during this period of time, he has no chance to provoke Lu Xi, nor does he have the chance to provoke Qin Yinjian''s dark belly again.


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes widened: "brat, can you speak clearly? Why does she have anything to do with you? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he is also a master who fears the world will not be chaotic. Since he is in such a miserable life, other people can''t live in comfort: "Mom, I will tell you the truth. I like Lu Xi, and I will definitely be in this life She''s not married."


    Qin Xiaobao: "No, she is Xiao Jian''s favorite woman, you can''t mess around."


    At the end of the war: "as long as Qin Yinjian hasn''t married her home, I have a chance."


    Qin Xiaobao: "at the end of the war, you have so many girlfriends, which one is not to marry? Why do you have to rob women from Xiao Jian? He has the same cold personality as his father, and he can''t get too many girls at ordinary times. You Just let him go."


    Look at his mother, even his girlfriend wants to let him be. Fortunately, he didn''t really want to marry Lu Xi, otherwise his mother would be pissed off.


    Before the end of the war, Qin Xiaobao said, "boy, you''d better go back to the army. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do in the future. "


    In order to prevent bad things from happening, Qin Xiaobao decided to let Zhan Li stay in the army at the end of the war. Before Qin Yinjian got married, he must not be let out to cause trouble.


    At the end of the war: "Mom, goodbye!"


    His mother was mad at him for letting him come back this time. From now on, even if he stays in the army, he doesn''t want to see her anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao is rare to be serious: "Son, there are so many women in the world, so don''t let yourself like the same woman as Xiao Jian. You are good brothers who grew up together. Brothers must live in harmony, you know?"


    At the end of the war: "goodbye!"


    Then, he slammed the door and walked away.


    It''s great, this time I finally found something to make his mother feel uncomfortable. During this period of time, she should not have time to trouble him.

 Chapter 1486

    In the next few days, Qin Yinjian did not appear in the hospital again.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t show up, but the hospital didn''t neglect to take care of Lu Lu, especially Xiao Lele was sent to the hospital to accompany Lu Lu on time every day.


    Lele is a little guy who doesn''t cry or make trouble, and chats with Lu Lu patiently. Lu Xi is moved in his heart, but he can''t always let a child run to the hospital. Taking advantage of lunch time, Lu Xi talks to Lele: "Lele Le, you don''t have to come to the hospital to accompany Lu Lu tomorrow."


    Lele was gulping down his favorite corn porridge, when he suddenly heard that Lu Xi told him not to come to the hospital tomorrow, the little guy frowned, and said softly: "Sister, what did Lele do to make you unhappy Is it?"


    Lu Xi wiped off the porridge from the corner of his mouth with a tissue: "Lele is so cute and sensible, how could she make her sister unhappy. This is a hospital. Lele goes to the hospital every day. If she gets infected with viruses or bacteria, she will Being sick will hurt, and your parents will definitely be worried."


    Lele said: "But I like to play with my sister and brother Lu Lu."


    In fact, Lele is willing to go to the hospital every day, not all because he likes Lu Xi and Lu Lu, but also because he shoulders the heavy responsibility ordered by his grandma and mother. They let him take good care of their future aunt on behalf of them.


    Although Lele didn''t quite understand what grandma and mother meant by the future aunt, he still happily agreed, who made him the seventh man in the family. As a man in the family, it is natural to take care of the ladies in the family.


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "we also like Lele, so we don''t want Lele to get sick. Lele will go to play what he should play tomorrow, okay?"


    Lele reached out her little hand to touch her little head, and put on a serious thinking state. After thinking about it, she shook her head again: "No! I must accompany Brother Lu Lu to treat his illness, and when he recovers soon, we We can play together."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    How could this child be so stubborn at such a young age?


    Are all the men in the Qin family like this?


    Since Lele couldn''t be persuaded, Lu Xi didn''t persuade again, but she couldn''t guess what Qin Yinjian was thinking.


    In the past few days, he didn''t show up again, obviously he just didn''t want to see her. If you don''t want to see her again, you can cut off all contact with her, but he just asked someone to send Lele here.


    Don''t guess if it''s really a man''s mind, you can''t figure it out after guessing.


    ...


    After lunch, Lu Xi received a call from lawyer Yang: "Lu Xi, I have two news to tell you. One good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Lu Xi said, "listen to the good news."


    The bad news affects the mood too much, and Lu Xi doesn''t want to hear it. If you must listen, then listen to it later, so that the good mood lasts longer.


    Lawyer Yang said: "The good news is that the wretched man who pretended to be Lu Lu''s father was convicted, and the sentence was not light."


    Busy taking care of Lu Lu these days, Lu Xi forgot about that matter. Now that Lawyer Yang mentioned it, Lu Xi just got in touch with something: "Lawyer Yang, since that person is not Lu Lu Lu Lu''s father, why would he know What happened to me back then?" Attorney Yang said, "This is the bad news I want to tell you today. The reason why that man knew about your past is that he came to you at the instigation of your stepmother. Of course, the court They did not believe what he said, thinking that he was justifying himself or convicting him


    . But because I know about your stepmother, I believe what he said. This matter should have something to do with your stepmother. "


    Lu Xi gritted her teeth: "it''s Cui Xianzhen again! If that old woman doesn''t drive me to death, it seems she won''t give up. "


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, we all know that she is such a person, so don''t get angry because of her. Anyway, as long as we find that man back then, as long as he admits that she ordered that incident, Then we can make the law punish her."


    Lu Xi bit her lip: "lawyer Yang..."


    Lawyer Yang: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Lu Xi took a deep breath, and said: "Recently, my unmarried childbirth has been discussed on the Internet...I''m afraid..."


    She was afraid that what happened back then would be mentioned, that the bloody truth would be trampled on the Internet like this, and that Lu Lu would be hurt again because of her stubbornness... She was afraid of too many things, but she couldn''t follow her. People say that only one person hides in their hearts.


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, don''t worry too much about this. Besides you and me, the only person who knows what happened back then is your stepmother. She also wants to get some benefits from you, so she doesn''t want to take it Everyone knows about it.¡±


    Lu Xi nodded.


    Lawyer Yang didn''t know that she had already broken up with Cui Xianzhen. If she didn''t get any benefits from her, that vicious woman Cui Xianzhen would do anything. However, she is no longer the same Lu Xi as before, and she can still be hurt by that vicious woman.


    ...


    Shengtian headquarters.


    An Tingjie is reporting the situation to Qin Yinjian: "Mr. Qin, the man who robbed Lu Xi that day has been sentenced."


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "well."


    An Tingjie added: "the reason why that person troubled Lu Xi was because he was instigated by Lu Xi''s stepmother. He didn''t rob Lu Xi, but came to pretend to be Lu Lu Lu''s father."


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "impersonating Lu Lu''s father?"


    Lu Xi said that Lu Lu Lu''s father died.


    If he was really dead, why would someone come to impersonate Lu Lu Lu''s father?


    And more importantly, it''s not that Lu Xi doesn''t know who Lu Lu''s father is, so why would someone be so stupid as to impersonate him.


    No!


    Could it be that Lu Xi really didn''t know who Lu Lu Lu''s father was, so he lied that the man was dead?


    Because of this, Qin Yinjian thought of the time a few years ago... Could it be...


    No...impossible.


    If that was the case, Lu Lu should be three years and seven months old.


    However, Lu Xi told Lele that day that Lu Lu was three years and five months old, and there was a two-month time difference.


    Qin Yinjian''s heart, which was boiling because of the thought of a certain possibility, gradually cooled down because of the fact: "send someone to keep an eye on Lu Xi''s stepmother."


    Antitinger: "I will immediately inform my colleagues in the United States to make arrangements."


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand to signal An Tingjie to go.


    As soon as An Tingjie left, Qin Yinjian turned his head and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. What he saw in his eyes was the bustling Jiangbei City, but what he thought of was about Lu Xi. Her smile, her anger, everything about her...


    It would be great if her child Lu Lu was three years and seven months old. Why did he have to be two months younger?

 Chapter 1487

    Twenty days, twenty days have passed. Qin Yinjian didn''t appear in front of Lu Xi again, and Lele didn''t come to the hospital to accompany Lu Lu because of Lu Xi''s insistence that day. Even the online turmoil about Sheng Tianxin''s fiancee Lu Xi''s unmarried first childbirth has gradually faded away. The attention of netizens watching the excitement is attracted by new things again


    , no one pays attention to Lu Xi anymore.


    Lucy''s life has returned to its former peace, as if the things that happened to her a few days ago had never happened...


    In the early days, Lu Xi still had unreasonable expectations in his heart. He hoped that Qin Yinjian could come to the hospital to see their mother and son occasionally, but as the days passed, this expectation had been cautiously held by Lu Xi Hidden in my heart, never dare to think of it again. Before that incident happened, she was prepared for Qin Yinjian to stay away from her at any time, but she never thought that when he really stayed away from her because of this incident, she would still feel sour and sad... After all, that It was the man she had given her true love to, and it was the man she wanted to be with him.


    A man who has lived his whole life.


    It''s just that it''s all over...


    Lu Lu had just finished his infusion, and the nurse was taking the needle on the back of his hand for him: "Little Lu Lu, when my sister gave you the needle, you never cried. You are the bravest child I have ever seen. You Tell my sister, why are you so good?"


    Being praised by the beautiful nurse sister, Lu Lu threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms in embarrassment, and said softly in a childish voice: "Mummy..."


    Lu Xi hugged the little guy''s small body, rubbed his little head, and encouraged him with a smile: "Son, sister praises you, just say what you want, don''t be shy."


    For many reasons, Lu Lu has a sensitive and introverted personality, and is not very good at communicating with strangers. He is often wary of strangers. In his opinion, anyone who appears next to their mother and child may snatch his mother away. So he didn''t talk much to the nurse who took care of him.


    Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi, and after receiving Lu Xi''s encouraging eyes, he looked at the nurse, and answered the question raised by the nurse very seriously: "Because Lu Lu is a boy, boys can''t shed tears easily, and Lu Lu doesn''t want to cry." Mommy is worried."


    The nurse lady praised: "Lu Lu will think of her mother at such a young age, that''s great."


    Lu Lu kept silent again, and Lu Xi guided him patiently: "Lu Lu, did Mommy tell you that children should be polite?"


    Lu Lu nodded.


    Lu Xi asked again: "The young lady praised you, what should you do?"


    Lu Lu is not very good at communicating with strangers, but in order not to make Mommy sad, he still said softly, "Thank you sister."


    "Lu Lu, don''t be polite to my sister, because you are really a great kid." The nurse lady said while collecting the used infusion bag, "Miss Lu Xi, Lu Lu''s infusion is finished today, please let me in early tonight." He rests, and calls us in time if something happens."


    "Okay." Lu Xi sent the nurse lady out and wanted to ask about Lu Lu Lu''s condition. Unexpectedly, a woman rushed over, hugged Lu Xi, and cried loudly, "My child, mother is looking for After waiting for you for so long, I finally found you."


    "Let go!" Lu Xi wanted to push away the fat woman who was holding her, but because she was much bigger than her, she tried her best but failed to push her away. She was so angry that she said, "Cui Xianzhen, I let you You let go, are you deaf?"


    This woman is Cui Xianzhen, Lu Xi''s most hated stepmother.


    I think that when Cui Xianzhen was a mistress to seduce Lu Xi''s father, she was still a beautiful woman with a good figure and good looks. Later, she succeeded in becoming the mistress of the Lu family, and her vicious heart gradually revealed. She became uglier every year, which is exactly what the ancients said What I said came from my heart. Cui Xianzhen hugged Lu Xi tightly and didn''t let go, crying and recounting: "son, mother knows that you shouldn''t be stopped from being with the man you love, but you look at him, he slept with you and left, letting you have children before marriage ... We won''t talk about these, the important thing is that you have worked hard to bring up the child alone


    Big, he still doesn''t care. My child, it''s not that my mother doesn''t want you to find a man, but I hope you can find a man who treats you sincerely. Do you understand? "


    This old woman who talks nonsense... Lu Xi was so angry that she raised her foot and stepped on Cui Xianzhen''s instep: "Cui Xianzhen, take off your dirty hands and don''t fucking touch me. And don''t act here, you act well What''s the use of being nice?"


    "I act, of course I act for the people I want to see." The sandals Cui Xianzhen wears, the insteps are almost naked, and it hurts to be stepped on by Lu Xi so hard. It hurts so much that she let go of Lu Xi, But I still don''t forget to bow my head and whisper in Lu Xi''s ear.


    Cui Xian really said this sentence for Lu Xi alone, and later, she acted for others: "Daughter, why are you still so obsessed? You are also a mother, and you should be able to understand what to do The mother worries about the mood of the child."


    "Bah..." Lu Xi wished she could spit on Cui Xianzhen. She pointed at the door and shouted, "Get out! Get out of here immediately, and don''t appear in front of me again to disgust me."


    How can there be such a shameless woman in this world, who has done so many insane things over the years, and now she calls her daughter, people who don''t know really think that she is her biological mother, and it is her daughter who is unfilial.


    Sure enough, as Lu Xi expected, people passing by stopped and began to point at them.


    Someone said: "Look at you, the world is really going downhill."


    Someone said: "My mother cares about her, but she treats her like this. How can such a person have the face to live in the world? He might as well die."


    The ugly discussion sound is unbearable. Lu Xi saw the pride in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes. Cui Xianzhen, a woman who came out like this, just wanted to see such an effect. Cui Xianzhen used the same method to force Lu Xi''s mother away before.


    My mother lost before, how can Lu Xi make Cui Xianzhen happy now.


    Lu Xi turned her head and stared fiercely at the passers-by: "what do you know? Tell me, what do you know? "


    Passerby: "..."


    Lu Xi sneered and said: "Didn''t everyone discuss it in full swing just now, now I ask you to say why don''t you say it?"


    Passers-by backed up: "..." Lu Xi said again: "you don''t know anything, just based on the scene you just saw, you are standing at the highest point of morality to accuse others. Who gave you this power? Do you know I don¡¯t know how many people in this world lose their lives every day because of self-righteous accusations by you people who don¡¯t know the truth?¡±

 Chapter 1488

    Everyone in the world knows how much public opinion can hurt a person, but most people still follow the trend when they hear some news that they don''t know whether it is true or false, and they willfully accuse others from the highest point of public opinion. In Lu Xi''s view, this kind of talent is the most hateful person, precisely because of their instigation


    The wind ignited the fire and fueled the flames, and her mother committed suicide because of depression back then.


    Cui Xianzhen is well aware of the power of public opinion. As a mistress, she preemptively made those people who didn''t know the truth stand on her side and helped her get rid of her opponents. Cui Xianzhen has tasted the sweetness of this aspect, and now he repeats the old trick, trying to hurt Lu Xi in the same way.


    Knowing that Cui Xianzhen is treacherous, how can Lu Xi let Cui Xianzhen succeed.


    When the people who were arguing at the scene were speechless, Lu Xi pointed to the people who followed, glared at them and said sharply: "and you, what did you see? Do you know what happened? ?¡±


    Then the people passing by didn''t see anything at all, just because they heard what the people in front said, they joined in and pointed at Lu Xi. Now that Lu Xi pointed at them, they couldn''t say a word, because they were indeed do not know anything.


    Lu Xi continued with a sneer: "you didn''t see anything at all, just because the people in front said so, and you followed suit. Followers, your mother gave you brains for you to think about things. It¡¯s not for you to follow suit, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Followers: "..."


    Although they were very upset when they were said so, what Lu Xi said was the truth, and they couldn''t find any words to refute. Seeing that Lu Xi''s fierce rhetoric made her "helpers" all look like deflated balls, Cui Xianzhen was not willing to show it. She blinked and tears fell from her eyes: "Xiaoxi, I don''t want to know too much, I just want my daughter not to be cheated on


    , don''t let people hurt. I hope my daughter can have a happy family that belongs to her like other children, instead of having a child out of marriage, the child is born, and the father of the child does not know where to go. "


    "Who told you that the father of the child is missing?"


    An indifferent but calm and powerful voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd, causing everyone to look back at the same time. They saw a tall and handsome man standing at the end of the crowd, but because he was taller than everyone else, he made everyone look back. Everyone saw him with his own aperture at a glance.


    Who is such a handsome and powerful man? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    In fact, who he is has nothing to do with the melon-eating crowd watching the excitement, but loving to watch the excitement and meddling in other people''s business is the fundamental inferiority of human beings...


    Of course, not only everyone saw the man, but Lu Xi also saw it, but she knew who the man who appeared here was just by hearing the voice, and he disappeared for a full twenty days, just when she thought she would never appear again Qin Yinjian in front of him.


    She also had the same question as everyone else, why did he suddenly appear here?


    Lu Xi can''t understand why Qin Yinjian suddenly appeared here, but she knows one thing very well, no matter in the past or now, as long as she needs him, he will always appear by her side at the first time.


    Many times, Lu Xi will feel that Qin Yinjian is still the Qin Yinjian she knew back then...


    Qin Yin glanced at the people present expressionlessly, and then said to the dean who had just arrived: "Dean, when did our Shengtian hospital become a vegetable market? Is it a place where cats and dogs can come in casually ?¡±


    The dean wiped off his cold sweat: "Boss Qin is right. We are negligent in the security work. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Qin Yinjian: "not in the future, but now. I don''t want to see any irrelevant people appearing in the advanced ward area to affect the mood of my family members'' treatment."


    The dean nodded again and again: "Yes yes yes..."


    At this moment, Cui Xianzhen suddenly rushed to Qin Yinjian''s side from the crowd: "son-in-law... son-in-law... my family''s Xiaoxi is in your hands, and I can rest assured that one hundred and ten thousand ones will be in your hands." Cui Xianzhen has never met Qin Yinjian himself, and the Qin family has always been low-key. Qin Yinjian''s photos have never been released to the public, and even his press conferences only have his voice, but Cui Xian is really a person A man with particularly strong observation skills, a man who can have such a strong aura


    , the status must not be low, and just now the dean of the hospital nodded and bowed and called him Mr. Qin, so Cui Xianzhen can be 100% sure that this man is Lu Xi''s benefactor, and she has always wanted to curry favor, but she can''t find it Opportunity to curry favor with.


    The person who always wanted to curry favor with him came to him on his own initiative. How could Cui Xianzhen let go of the opportunity, and shouted son-in-law, as if Qin Yinjian was really her son-in-law...


    But Qin Yinjian didn''t give this old woman any face at all. He didn''t even look at Cui Xianzhen: "Dean, what are you waiting for?" With Jian''s roar, the dean was stunned. He didn''t know what Qin Yinjian wanted him to do. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Lu Xi stood up and gave him a hand: "Dean, this women are here to make trouble


    Yes, we don''t know her at all, you just have to get her kicked out, and just don''t let her step into the hospital gate again. No, it''s best to find a way to keep her away from the hospital. Seeing such a shameless woman will make people unable to eat for a few days. "


    The dean nodded: "yes, I''ll have someone drag him away immediately." Cui Xianzhen heard Lu Xi''s words and remembered them in his ears. Now that there are people around Lu Xi, she can''t move Lu Xi, but she firmly remembers this hatred Now, she has to continue to play the loving mother: "Daughter, son-in-law, I know you have opinions on me, but it doesn''t matter, I believe that sooner or later you will


    You will understand and know that everything I do is for the good of both of you. "


    Lu Xi said impatiently, "drive her away quickly."


    Although Cui Xianzhen was taken away, Lu Xi knew that this matter would not end so easily. Since Cui Xianzhen, a woman, has come to Jiangbei, she will never let it go without making a fuss. Maybe she will change her father tomorrow It''s time to play.


    Heh¡ª¡ªevery time the Lu family wanted to get something out of her, they would come and play emotional cards for her, saying that she grew up eating from the Lu family, and that the Lu family provided her with education and so on. Lu Xi admits that these are facts, but they should not forget that they are the indirect murderers of her mother''s death, and they naively think that she still has feelings for them.

 Chapter 1489

    Just when Lu Xi was distracted, the crowd watching the excitement had dispersed.


    Qin Yinjian came to her side and gently hugged her thin body into his arms: "Lu Xi, let''s get married."


    Let him be her backer, keep those monsters away from her, and let him protect her from being bullied by anyone.


    This time, Qin Yinjian spoke directly and sincerely.


    It''s also a few simple words, which directly hit the weakest nerve in Lu Xi''s heart. She bit her lip and tried to control the urge to shed tears: "Qin Yinjian, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know how lethal your words are to a woman? Do you know the world How many women on earth want to marry you? Do you know..." I wanted to say yes


    you.


    Lu Xi didn''t dare to say the next few words. She was still afraid, afraid that her past would be known by Qin Yinjian, and worried that what she feared most would be naked in front of Qin Yinjian, and worried that he would look down on her.


    Qin Yinjian responded lightly: "but you are the only one I want to marry from beginning to end, and it''s you¡ª¡ªLu Xi!"


    These days, Qin Yinjian didn''t come to see Lu Xi. He was giving each other time to think about whether he could do without the other party. Facts have proved that he can''t. As long as he doesn''t see her for a day, he will be restless. Become no longer yourself.


    He can only work well if he knows that she is well...


    In this life, he has no way to leave her. So he made a decision, no matter who the child belonged to, he recognized it, and Lu Lu would be Qin Yinjian''s son in the future. Lu Xi shook her head desperately in his arms: "Qin Yinjian, don''t be stupid, you don''t know, you don''t know anything... Can you not be so nice to me? I don''t want you to be so nice to me! Qin Yin Jian, let''s go, don''t come to see me again, don''t come to help me again, just pretend we never knew each other


    Have met, okay? "


    Qin Yinjian pinched Lu Xi''s shoulder, let her look at him, and said seriously and firmly: "I have already thought about the child''s name, and it is called Qin Lu. Take your and my surname, it is you and me My child, this matter is settled like this."


    His words froze Lu Xi''s body for an instant, and he couldn''t say a word when he wanted to say something. He could only stare at him with wide eyes, as if looking at a stranger who met for the first time After looking at him for a long time, she found her voice: "Qin Yinjian, you are crazy!"


    He must be crazy!


    Otherwise, how could there be a man as stupid as him.


    Qin Yinjian smiled bitterly: "yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since the first time I saw you a few years ago. At that time, I was thinking, how can there be such a girl in this world, so beautiful Like a goblin, it can seduce people''s hearts and souls." Because seeing this girl at first sight, Qin Yinjian''s heart had a lot of ripples, so when she came to him later, he would be more indifferent than others attitude toward her. In the final analysis, it''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but that a man who is just in love doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    Get along with girls you like.


    Lu Xi raised her head slowly and met his firm and deep eyes. She could believe that every word he said to her came from the bottom of her heart... The reason was never on him, It''s always been her problem.


    It was she who was afraid, it was she who was running away...


    So her answer to him is still: "Qin Yinjian, give me some more time to think about it."


    She didn''t even have the courage to call Zeng Zeng, let alone face Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian''s hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed a lot: "Okay... I''ll give you some more time, you should think about it carefully."


    Lu Xi said in his heart, "I''m sorry..."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "I will deal with your stepmother''s affairs. Don''t worry that she will come to the hospital again to disturb your mother and son."


    Lu Xi nodded: "well."


    She didn''t intend to continue the chat, and Qin Yinjian didn''t know what else to say. The two looked at each other awkwardly for a while, and he left first to find a reason to go back to work.


    As soon as Qin Yinjian left, Lu Xi went back to the room and looked at Lu Lu who was sleeping soundly. Lu Lu Lu''s condition was relatively stable, but no matter how stable he was, he was still a sick child. His complexion was not as good as that of a healthy child. Lu Xi touched him distressedly face: "Son, what do you think Mommy should do?"


    Lu Lu didn''t give Lu Xi an answer, but Lu Xi gradually got the answer in his heart.


    The more you avoid some things, the more they will haunt you like a nightmare. It''s better to face it bravely. Maybe it''s not as scary as you imagined, just like how she has been able to face Lawyer Yang calmly all these years.


    After figuring it out, Lu Xi called Zeng Zeng, a psychologist, who said on the phone: "Lu Xi, congratulations, my first test for you, you have done much better than I expected. too much."


    Lu Xi heard in a daze: "Zeng Zeng, what test?"


    Zeng once said: "I estimate that you will have to wait half a year at the earliest before calling me. I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. Lu Xi, you are great. You have defeated yourself in the first step. I''m proud of you." In the last chat with Lu Xi, before Zeng Zeng touched Lu Xi''s heart, he had already made Lu Xi stand up all the thorns all over his body. There will be such a situation People, it will take at least half a year for them to open up their hearts and talk, Lu Xi called so quickly, once


    He was really impressed with her.


    In front of Zeng Zeng, Lu Xi always had a feeling of being seen through. She hurriedly explained: "Zeng Zeng, it is Lu Lu who needs to see a psychiatrist, not me."


    Zeng Zeng said: "I know it''s Lu Lu. I''ll go find you right away." In Zeng Zeng''s view, Lu Xi''s psychological problems are much bigger than Lu Lu Lu''s. As long as Lu Xi''s mental problems are solved, Lu Lu Lu Lu''s psychological problems will The problem is not a problem at all. After all, Lu Lu still needs a warm and loving family. As long as they grow up in a warm environment, the children will be mentally healthy


    .


    ...Because she made up her mind to tell Zeng Zeng everything that happened in the past, so during the period of waiting for Zeng Zeng''s arrival, Lu Xi felt as uncomfortable as sitting on pins and needles. She was thinking about how to tell Zeng Zeng about the past. I wondered if Zeng Zeng would also feel guilty because of this matter after he learned about that matter.


    Look at her with tinted glasses...


    Because of thinking too much, cold sweat broke out in Lu Xi''s hands, so that she didn''t hear Zeng Zeng knocking on the door until Zeng Zeng stood in front of her and greeted her gently: "Lu Xi, here What are you thinking about so preoccupied?" "I... No, what did I think about." Lu Xi tried to make herself smile calmly, "Zeng Zeng, you''re here so soon?"

 Chapter 1490

    Zeng Zeng said with a smile: "I''ve been here for a while, but you didn''t find me, I''m a little sad."


    Lu Xi quickly poured a glass of water for Zeng Zeng: "Zeng Zeng, let''s have a glass of water first."


    Zeng Zeng took the water glass and looked into the room: "Is Lu Lu asleep?"


    Lu Xi also looked at the inner room: "yes, I''ve slept for a while." "It''s really not easy for you to bring Lu Lu so big by yourself without any help around you." Zeng Zeng looked at the young man, But she is already a well-known psychotherapist in the industry. She talks to patients according to their specific conditions. She knew that Lu Xi was very resistant to talking about Lu Lu.


    I learned about my father''s affairs from the side, hoping to let Lu Xi take off his psychological guard unconsciously.


    "No. Lu Lu is a very sensible child. Unlike other children who cry and make noise at every turn, he is always considerate of Mommy." When it comes to Lu Lu, Lu Xi has a face full of satisfaction and happiness. She is very happy Fortunately, I insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu.


    Zeng once said: "Then have you ever thought that it is not good for children to be too sensible. Children, they are young at first, and they should be naughty and cute at this age."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I didn''t think so before. I found out slowly later, but I don''t know how to change the child. "


    Zeng Zeng didn''t continue with Lu Lu Lu''s personality problem, because she knew that the cause of Lu Lu Lu''s personality came from her family. As long as Lu Xi''s problem was solved, Lu Lu Lu''s problem would be easy to deal with: "When did Lu Lu Lu Lu''s disease be discovered?" What about it?" Lu Xi said sullenly: "It was his first birthday. I made special preparations for the little guy''s first birthday that day, but before it was over, the little guy passed out. At first I thought He just had a fever and fell into a coma, so he was sent to a nearby small hospital for treatment. Afterwards, his high fever has not stopped.


    Retired, I transferred him to the hospital, and the doctor said it was the current disease after examination. I didn''t believe it at the time, so I took Lu Lu to a better hospital for an examination, and the result of the examination was still the same. "


    Zeng patted Lu Xi''s hand and tried to think about the problem from Lu Xi''s perspective: "you must be very scared at that time."


    "Fear is fear, but I still want to cure Lu Lu more. At that time, all I could think about was how to make Lu Lu better, so I didn''t have time to think about other things." I was too tired, but look When it comes to the kids, it''s all worth it.


    Zeng asked again: "Lu Xi, that person has never looked for your mother and child?"


    They have already made up their minds to tell Zeng Zeng about the past one by one, but now that Zeng Zeng mentioned it, Lu Xi hesitated again, and after a fierce psychological struggle, she slowly said: "Speak a word, don''t be afraid If you''re joking, I actually don''t know who Lu Lu''s father is."


    "You don''t know who Lu Lu''s father is, so why did you give birth to Lu Lu?" It turned out that Lu Xi would be so excited when he mentioned Lu Lu Lu''s father, but the truth is so unacceptable. This answer was unexpected, but she didn''t show any surprise. Lu Xi raised her head and took a deep breath. After several efforts, she mustered up the courage to continue and said: "He had sex with me while I was unconscious. At first, I insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu because I wanted to find that man There is evidence against him from time to time. But after years of searching, there is still no clue


    It was not found, as if that person had never existed in this world. ""Since we can''t find it, let''s stop looking for it, and don''t waste the good time on someone who is not worth wasting. Zeng once looked at Lu Lu in the room again, "From now on, he will treat the child well and live his life well, and forget all the things that should not be remembered in the past."


    drop it. "


    "Zeng Zeng, some things are easy to say, but too difficult to do. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t forget." Lu Xihe never wanted to forget, but he just couldn''t forget, as long as he finds out that person and makes him suffer what he deserves She should be able to let this matter go without legal sanctions. "Lu Xi, if you can tell me this matter, it proves that you have let go of the past. Now that you have let go, don''t be obsessed with finding him, and don''t waste time on a scumbag. You should put all Put time and energy on you and Lu Lu, live your life well


    . "Zeng Zeng also knew that it was easy to say, but only by letting Lu Xi let go, could she start a new life.


    Lu Xi nodded gently, and slowly said word by word: "I will work hard."


    Try to forget the bad things in the past, take care of Lu Lu with your heart, and start a new life in the future.


    Zeng patted Lu Xi''s hand, and said: "Lu Xi, please continue to work hard in the future. I believe that you will be able to get out of the shadow of that matter in a short time."


    Lu Xi chuckled: "I hope so."


    Zeng Zeng: "Lu Lu may be waking up soon, I will chat with him later."


    "Okay." Lu Xi thought for a while, then said, "Zeng Zeng, please don''t tell Qin Yinjian about this."


    Zeng once said: "You can rest assured about this, I have my professional ethics, and I will never reveal a word about your privacy to anyone, but I hope you can muster up the courage to talk to him as soon as possible. Frankly, I don''t think he would care."


    Lu Xi: "well."


    Qin Yinjian doesn''t care, but she does.


    Lu Xi doesn''t know when and when she can muster up the courage to mention this matter to Qin Yinjian.


    After all, she was still afraid, and still couldn''t forget that black memory.


    ...


    During this period of time, Qin Xiaobao seemed to be a different person. She didn''t like to go to Nuoyuan anymore. Even if the whole family was together, she always hid in the corner and never said much. Of course, her abnormal reactions had long been recognized Everyone saw it.


    Zhan Nianbei asked several times, Qin Xiaobao didn''t say anything, he just blamed him for his bad genes and gave birth to a little bastard.


    He can still swear, Zhan Nianbei thinks it''s not a big problem, so he doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Today is the weekend again, and it''s time for the family to get together. Jian Ran really couldn''t bear Qin Xiaobao''s sullen look, so while everyone was busy with other things, she found Qin Xiaobao alone: ??"Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you recently? Yes Is there something wrong at home?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head, but said nothing.


    Jane asked again: "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaobao was so sad that she wanted to cry: "Sister-in-law, I do have something in my heart. If I don''t tell this matter, I think I will explode. I am full of fire now, and I feel that I may explode anytime, anywhere." Jian Ran Patting her on the shoulder, he comforted her, "Tell me something, and see if I can help you?"

 Chapter 1491

    Qin Xiaobao said: "it''s all caused by that kid at the end of Zhan Limo. Really, I regret giving birth to him back then. If I hadn''t insisted on giving birth to him back then, there wouldn''t be such a mess today. I think so It''s not because I''m usually too arrogant and defiant, God sent such a stinky


    Boy come to punish me. "


    Jian Ran worried: "Xiao Bao, what''s the matter?"


    "You still remember Lu Xi." Qin Xiaobao intends to keep this matter in his heart forever, but it''s really too difficult to keep a secret. If you don''t tell it, you feel uncomfortable all over, you don''t eat well, and you can''t sleep well , In less than a month, she found that she was several years old.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao mentioning Lu Xi, Jian Ran said helplessly: "Is it because I don''t let you go to Lu Xi, so you are not feeling well these days?"


    Qin Xiaobao kicked his feet anxiously: "sister-in-law, what is it? What I''m talking about is our brat, not Lu Xi. "


    Jian Ran: "But you mentioned Lu Xi to me just now." Qin Xiaobao said again: "The point I want to say is that the boy Zhan Limo in our family also likes Lu Xi. Lu Xi is Xiaojian''s favorite girl, Zhan Limo How can Li Mo like this stinky boy? But not only did he like it, he also told me that he would not marry Lu Xi in this life. I am so mad! That little bastard


    I really want to piss me off! "


    Jane asked: "Who told you this?"


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "that boy Zhan Limo told me himself."


    Hearing that it was Zhan Limo who said it, Jian Ran was not worried at all: "I said Xiaobao, after all, you are also Zhan Limo''s biological mother. Don''t you know what kind of personality your son has?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Sister-in-law, I am so anxious because I know that brat''s personality so well. Don''t look at that kid who is usually a fool, but when he is obsessed with one thing, even ten trains don''t Way to bring him back."


    Jane said again: "Then have you ever thought that he lied to you about this?"


    "How is it possible..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao seemed to see hope again, "sister-in-law, why do you think so? Don''t say that Zhan Limo sent him to the army for revenge. It''s really possible to make up You lied to me."


    Jian Ran patiently explained: "Although Xiao Jian and Xiao Li Mo grew up together, they have completely different personalities. I have never seen them interested in the same thing since they were young. I think the girls they like must have different personalities Yes, it will definitely not be the same person." "That kid is so brave that he dares to deceive my wife like this. That day, my mother will make him unable to eat." Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Xiaobao instantly Resurrected with enthusiasm, "Sister-in-law, listening to your words is really better than studying for ten years. Why didn''t I think about such a simple question when you said it?"


    Come on, it caused me to worry in vain for nearly a month. "


    Jian Ran poked Qin Xiaobao''s forehead with a smile, and said to Qin Xiaobao in the tone of looking at a child: "You, after all these years, you still don''t grow up."


    "Who told our old man Zhan to like me like this, so I don''t need to mature and grow up." When he was in a good mood, Qin Xiaobao''s appetite also increased, "Sister-in-law, everyone is at home today, you have prepared something for everyone at noon What''s delicious?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Everyone is here, of course everyone''s favorite dishes are indispensable."


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Jian Ran: "Sister-in-law, it''s fortunate that this family has you. Otherwise, after mother''s death, this family will definitely not feel like home. "


    Jian Ran said: "If someone else is your sister-in-law, she can also take good care of the family."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "That''s impossible. Because my brother only likes you, and no one else can be my sister-in-law except you. "


    Jian Ran said sourly: "Who knows?"


    That man Qin Yue''s temper has really gotten bigger and bigger recently, because he dared to get angry with her and ignore her because of the child''s affairs. This has happened several times. Jian Ran swears that if Qin Yue gets angry again next time, she will never take the initiative to reconcile.


    "Grandma, aunt, what are you two whispering? Can Lele listen?" Xiao Lele poked out half of her head from the door, showing a cute and cute picture of what secrets you are talking about, and I want to hear it too Da expression.


    Jian Ran came to hold him in her arms in two steps: "We''re telling the secrets between adults, children can''t listen."


    Lele pouted: "Can''t Lele listen too?"


    Jian Ran kissed him: "Yes, our music is different, of course we can listen."


    Hearing grandma''s words, Lele was very happy: "Grandma, tell Lele, what are you whispering?"


    Jian Ran said: "We''re talking about Lele growing taller and cuter."


    Lele: "I know I''m cute. You tell me at home, and the teachers and children in the kindergarten tell me."


    Jian Ran smiled softly and said: "Wow, it turns out that the teachers and children in the kindergarten know that we Lele are so cute. No, we must treat Lele better in the future, so that Lele will not be abducted by the teachers and children. "


    Lele said softly: "Grandma, I love you the most, no one can kidnap me."


    "The little baby in our family is the most considerate." Jian Ran was elated by Xiao Lele''s words. Fortunately, there is such a cute little guy at home, otherwise she would face two indifferent faces every day. How old are you.


    Qin Xiaobao also boasted: "Well, Lele is our little padded jacket."


    Qin leran also came: "you guys, don''t praise him so hard, if you praise this kid, you will almost not know the world."


    Lele said, "Mom, I know it."


    A word from the child made the three of them laugh again. After laughing, Qin leran said seriously: "Mom, you''d better go and see Dad. I think, if you don''t talk to him, he probably won''t come down We''re having lunch with you all."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "If he doesn''t eat, he won''t eat. Anyway, he is the one who is hungry, not me."


    Qin lelan said: "but you are the one who loves you."


    Jian Ran: "Who would love a lump of wood?"


    Qin Lele hugged Lele over: "Mom, don''t be stubborn, go and persuade Dad. If he really doesn''t eat, you don''t know how distressed you will be."


    Jian Ran enviously said: "Look at you two, every time you get angry, it must be your man who tries his best to make you happy. Look at me again, when we two got angry and he came to persuade me, every time it was me Compromise first, this time no matter what, I won''t compromise." Qin Xiaobao and Qin leran said at the same time: "well, then don''t compromise, let him starve, anyway, he won''t die if he doesn''t eat a meal."

 Chapter 1492

    "He''s your brother!" After speaking to Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran looked at Qin Lelan again, "He''s your father. You two heartless guys don''t know how to love him."


    Qin Xiaobao and Qin leran said in unison again: "it''s not that we don''t love him, everyone knows he''s waiting for you."


    Jane: "..."


    It seems that this is the case.


    After so many years of husband and wife, some small frictions are inevitable in their lives, but they are all small problems. The two of them each take a step back, and everything can become a thing of the past. Jian Ran naturally understands these principles, and it is impossible for her to really talk to Qin Yue angry.


    Jian Ran made a cup of tea for Qin Yue and sent it to the study. Seeing her coming, Qin Yue put down the book in his hand, looked up at her, and said solemnly: "How many times have I told you, don''t always worry about it Why don''t you listen to this worrying about that at home?"


    It turned out that Qin Yue didn''t really want to be angry with Jian Ran, but because Jian Ran took care of all the big and small things in the family, he felt sorry for her and was tired.


    Jian Ran put the teacup where Qin Yue could reach it, and tidied up his uncluttered desk a little bit: "Mom has passed away for many years, and Dad''s body looks tough, but we all know that his body is always It¡¯s getting worse every day.¡±


    She sighed, and said softly: "Now you are the head of the family, and as your wife, if I don''t worry about these things in the family, who else can I let worry about? Do I still wait for you to find a day to marry a mistress to come in?" , to do these things instead of me?"


    Qin Yue''s face darkened: "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Why are you so anxious? I was just joking with you. Seeing that you are so anxious, people who don''t know will think you are guilty. "


    Qin Yue: "You can''t make jokes about this kind of thing." "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding, then I''ll tell you the business." Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was a man with a very dull mind, so he could joke about things related to this aspect No way, "Qin Yue, I know you don''t want me to work hard, and you don''t want me to worry about family affairs. Actually, I really don''t care about these things.


    I feel hard work. I like this family, I like everyone in the family, I like to take good care of everyone, and I like the lively days when everyone comes back home every weekend. "


    Jian Ran took Qin Yue''s hand, raised it to her face and rubbed it against her face: "Because they are all our relatives, our common relatives, I love you, so I also love each of them. Qin Yue, you You can understand my thoughts, right?"


    Jian Ran''s words softened Qin Yue''s heart, and Qin Yue took Jian Ran''s hand into his palm: "Jian Ran, do you think you are stupid?"


    Jian Ran smiled: "Because you are by my side, you can block any wind and rain for me, I just stay in this warm and loving world you built for me, and I don''t have to fight with anyone, you What does it matter if I''m stupid?"


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "You deserve the most beautiful things in this world."


    "Qin Yue, you are the greatest wealth I have gained in my life. Owning you is like owning the whole world." Jian Ran smiled gently at him, "Let''s go, everyone is waiting downstairs for us to eat. Let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Qin Yue nodded and looked at her softly.


    She said that he is the greatest wealth she has gained in this life, so why is she not the greatest wealth he has gained in this life. Thank her for appearing in his life in time, thank her for accompanying him through all the ups and downs for so many years, and thank her for bringing him the warmest love in the world.


    Occasionally, the two of them would argue a few words because of some small conflicts, but they quarreled differently from others. Most of the time, they cared about each other and wanted to protect each other under their wings, so that each other would always be happy. Not subject to wind and rain.


    ...


    Dining room.


    Today, the whole family gathered very well, except at the end of the army''s war, the whole family was here. It''s still the old rule. On the day when the family gathers, Grandpa Qin will check in first and then take his seats in order of seniority. In the family, if Zhan Limo is not around, Qin Yinjian''s position is the second to last, just in front of Xiaolele , but because Xiao Lele is young, the rules are useless to him, so


    The last person to be seated naturally became Qin Yinjian.


    After everyone sat down, Grandpa Qin looked at everyone, and his eyes first fell on Zhan Nianbei: "Nianbei, Xiaoli is still in the army at the end?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Yes. That kid has a strong adaptability, and he''s staying there very well now. He''s not happy anymore if he wants to come out. "


    When it comes to the end of the war, Qin Xiaobao is full of dissatisfaction: "it seems that the punishment for that boy is not enough. I will find a way to punish him in another day, and let him know who he can''t mess with in this family people."


    Grandpa Qin frowned and said: "Xiaobao, your son is an adult, why don''t you grow up? You can''t just ignore everything because of Zhan Nianbei, and do whatever you want. I I''ve told you many times, you can''t do this."


    Qin Xiaobao retorted: "Dad, Zhan Nianbei is willing to spoil me. I have the capital to mess around. Why can''t I do this?"


    Qin Yue: "cough¡ª"


    Qin Yue just coughed lightly, but Qin Xiaobao knew that he was warning him, so he shrank his head and closed his mouth obediently. In this family, she is not afraid of anyone, but Qinyue, who is her only nemesis. No matter how old her son is, this fact cannot be changed.


    After asking about the Zhan family''s affairs, the old man looked at his granddaughter''s family of three, which relieved him a lot. He smiled and said, "Son-in-law, how is your company doing recently?"


    Lie''s eyes have been on Qin lelan''s body until Grandpa Qin called him, and his eyes left Qin lelan''s body: "Grandpa, the company''s operation has been very good. Recently, we are preparing for listing, and we are a little busy .¡±


    Back then, Lie gave up everything he owned and came to Jiangbei to be with Qin leran. For Qin leran, he gave up a lot of wealth that he owned. Also for Qin leran, he created a business kingdom that belonged to their husband and wife.


    Although his company is not as good as Shengtian Group, it has gradually grown in scale. It has been developing better and better over the years, and its prospects are immeasurable.


    Grandpa Qin said with satisfaction: "Well, you are very good, grandpa is optimistic about you, you must continue to work hard."


    Lie said: "In fact, our company can achieve the current development, but the credit is the first. She has helped me a lot in these years." Grandpa praised him, and he did not forget to praise his wife, for fear that others would not Knowing that he has a considerate and capable wife yes.

 Chapter 1493

    Grandpa Qin laughed and said, "Let me tell you, the company is not your young couple''s proud work... The little guy sitting between you two is the most proud work of you two."


    The names of the whole family were almost finished, and Xiao Lele was finally selected, and he continued, "Grandpa, Lele is the most proud work of parents."


    Grandpa Qin asked with a smile: "Xiao Lele, I heard that your relationship with your uncle has gotten better recently?"


    Xiao Lele glanced at Qin Yinjian quietly, then looked at Grandpa Qin, and said in a milky voice: "Grandpa Grandpa, the relationship between Lele and uncle has not improved at all. Because uncle still keeps a straight face, I don''t like talking to Lele."


    Grandpa Qin said with a smile: "then you play with grandpa, grandpa loves you."


    Xiao Lele nodded vigorously: "Okay."


    The whole family finished ordering. Grandpa Qin looked at Qin Yinjian, who was sitting at the end of the table, with a cold face, and he was not at the table at all: "Xiao Jian..."


    Coincidentally, just when Grandpa Qin called Qin Yinjian, the mobile phone that Qin Yinjian was carrying with him suddenly rang loudly. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, then got up immediately: "Grandpa, you eat first, I''ll pick it up A phone call."


    Grandpa Qin: "son, why is it so urgent?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Grandpa, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    What Qin Yue hates the most is this kind of behavior where the whole family takes their mobile phones with them to answer the calls. His face sank for a moment, and just as he was about to say something, Jian Ran grabbed his hand in time and gave him another dish: "Qin Yue, I made this dish specially for you, try it."


    The fire in Qin Yue''s heart was suppressed by Jian Ran''s gentleness and consideration. He looked at her and his face improved a little.


    Jian Ran smiled: "Just praise me for the delicious food, I will work harder next time."


    Qin Yue said two words with a sullen face: "It''s delicious."


    Jian Ran smiled softly, and said something from her heart, it''s not that she has followed him in everything these years, but that Qin Yue has followed her in everything. Whenever the husband and wife encounter disagreements, as long as it doesn''t matter When it came to matters of principle, it was Qin Yue who compromised in the end.


    It was really difficult for a man like him to make such a change for her, but he did it.


    ...


    Qin Yinjian walked out of the restaurant and immediately answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    An Tingjie''s voice came from the phone: "Boss Qin, the United States has sent the information you want to your mailbox."


    Qin Yinjian turned around and went upstairs to the study.


    He has always felt that if he likes a woman, he must respect her, and he cannot check her privacy. Many times he wants to check Lu Xi, and wants to know what she has experienced in these years, but in the end he still let his strong self-control It''s under control.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Lu Lu''s appearance, he wouldn''t have checked.


    Because of Lu Lu, he went to investigate. He went to the United States to investigate what happened in the past 20 days when he disappeared last time, but he hadn''t found the specific results at that time, and then he learned that Lu Xi''s family came to Jiangbei from the United States. In order not to let Lu Xi be disturbed by them, he chased him back.


    After another two days of waiting, the results finally came out.


    Qin Yinjian opened the mailbox and looked at the new email. As long as he clicked the mouse, he could open the email and know everything that happened to Lu Xi in recent years. But at the critical moment, he hesitated again , he was afraid that the result would not be the result he knew he wanted.


    After several struggles, Qin Yinjian clicked on the email that he wanted to know but was afraid to know.


    ...


    Four years ago, Lu Xi was about to graduate, but Qin Yinjian had to go back to Jiang to deal with some things, so on the day of her graduation party, he was not by her side.


    Although he was not by her side, he was "with" her the whole time.


    In order to prove that their love for each other can withstand any test, the two of them respectively installed positioning chips in their mobile phones. As long as they want to know each other''s location, they can know by turning on the positioning system in the mobile phone. The specific location of the other party.


    That day, Qin Yinjian had just finished his work when he received a call from Lu Xi, who heard Lu Xi''s soft voice from the phone: "Qin Yinjian, I''m going to the graduation party tonight gone."


    Qin Yinjian knew that her graduation party was tonight: "well."


    Lu Xi said again: "I have dressed myself up beautifully. Aren''t you afraid that others will look at me and snatch me away?"


    Qin Yin smiled and said: "you are my woman, no one dares to snatch you." Lu Xi said again: "who do you think you are? Isn''t it just a small employee of Shengtian? No one will return your woman Dare to grab. You can say such big words, people who don''t know will think you are the prince of Shengtian. Let me tell you, don''t think that your surname Qin can be related to Shengtian''s Qin family


    Tie. "


    Qin Yinjian''s performance in school was very low-key, and Lu Xi never asked him about his identity, so the two people who were erroneously dated for two or three years, but she didn''t even know the background of his family .


    Qin Yinjian said seriously: "I am the prince of Shengtian."


    Lu Xi''s voice came again from the phone: "Then I''m still Shengtian''s princess."


    "If you want, you can be Shengtian''s princess at any time." Just listening to her tone, Qin Yinjian can imagine how cute her expression is. When thinking of her cute expression, the corners of his lips will always rise slightly involuntarily. "Don''t, I still hope to be your wife more than Shengtian''s princess, who made me fall in love with you at a glance." As he spoke, Lu Xi''s tone was a little frustrated, " Qin Yinjian, if you''re not here, what''s the use of dressing me up so beautifully? I just want to dress up for you


    ah. "


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m going to New York another day. Show me how you dress up."


    Lu Xi: "By the way, when will you come to New York? You are not by my side these days, and I miss you every night in my dreams." She is such a straightforward girl. If she likes him, she can tell him straightforwardly. Not quite like a girl, but Qin Yinjian just likes her directness. He is already busy with the things at hand, he has prepared the plane ticket to New York, and he will be leaving in two hours, but he wants to


    Give her a surprise: "I still have some things to do at hand, and I''ll go over to accompany you when I''m done."


    "How long will you be busy?" Lu Xi''s voice sounded extremely disappointed, "Qin Yinjian, how about this, after I finish my graduation party, I will buy a ticket and fly to Jiangbei to accompany you tomorrow. I I want to be with you, and I want to see you every day." "Okay." Qin Yinjian raised his hand to check the time, and now he has to go to the airport, or he might miss the nearest flight. He was eager to see her surprised expression when he suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, "Lu Xi, I''m busy with work first, and I''ll wait for you to fly to Jiangbei to see me tomorrow."

 Chapter 1494

    The plane flew for a full sixteen hours before arriving at its destination.


    As soon as the plane landed, Qin Yinjian eagerly took out his mobile phone and turned it on. As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, more than a dozen messages popped up on WeChat, all of which were from Lu Xi without exception.


    "Qin Yinjian, why did you turn off the phone?"


    "Qin Yinjian, tell me the truth, have you seduced other women behind my back?"


    "Qin Yinjian, I warn you, if you dare to hook up with other women behind my back, I will make you feel overwhelmed."


    Looking at the news, Qin Yinjian shook his head helplessly: "silly girl."


    This is only the first three messages. Half an hour later, Lu Xi sent another message.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m going to the party. I''ll take a picture of me in a dress and let you know how beautiful your girlfriend is, so you won''t go to someone else."


    Then she sent a selfie in a beautiful dress. The dress is beautiful, but she has a funny expression on her face. Qin Yinjian couldn''t help laughing: "What a fool! Ugly like this Only I can see you."


    He swipe his fingers, continue to scroll down, and find more messages from Lu Xi.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m at the hotel where the party is held. There are many people attending the party, but because you''re not here, I can''t be happy at all."


    "Qin Yinjian, I hope time will pass quickly. As long as I finish attending tonight''s graduation party, I will fly over to see you tomorrow morning."


    "Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you reply to me when I send so many messages? Let me tell you, I''ll give you another half an hour, if you If you don¡¯t reply to my message again, I will ignore you.¡±


    Half an hour later, Lu Xi sent a message on time.


    "Qin Yinjian, you really don''t reply to my messages. I''ll start with you from now on, and I won''t talk to you anymore."


    After this message, two hours later, Lu Xi sent another message: "Qin Yinjian, I drank wine, I seem to drink a little too much, and my head is a little dizzy. Where are you, you can come to pick me up Going back? I don''t want to stay here alone."


    This is the last message Lu Xi sent him, and there is no new message after that.


    After walking out of the cabin, Qin Yinjian immediately called Lu Xi, but no one answered after dialing.


    answer the phone!


    What the hell is this ugly girl doing?


    Are you really mad at him for ignoring him?


    This possibility will not exist.


    Qin Yinjian knows her too well, she just said so, she will never ignore him.


    Qin Yinjian immediately opened the APP of mobile phone location, and knew that she was still in the hotel where the graduation party was located through the mobile phone location.


    After passing the customs through the VIP channel and leaving the airport, he asked the driver to drive straight to the hotel where Lu Xi was staying.


    When he was about to arrive at the hotel, Qin Yinjian called Lu Xi''s mobile phone again, but this time he was prompted that the phone he dialed had been turned off.


    shutdown?


    What the hell is this girl doing?


    Are you really mad at him?


    Qin Yinjian didn''t think about other aspects, and went straight to the hotel after getting off the car.


    When he arrived, the party was not over yet, many people were still drinking, singing and dancing...


    There are many people, but Qin Yinjian searched every corner and found no sign of Lu Xi.


    Just when he was about to call again, the conversation between two women in the corner caught Qin Yinjian''s attention.


    Woman A said: "I really can''t see that woman Lu Xi can pretend at ordinary times. She pretends that no man can catch her eyes, but now she can''t wait to have a room with a man. "


    Woman B said: "Hehe... No matter how you say it, she is quite pretty, but she actually falls in love with such a man. I don''t know how she can eat it."


    The two women were still discussing, but Qin Yinjian was in no mood to listen any more. He turned around immediately: "An Tingjie, go to the front desk of the hotel immediately and find out Lu Xi''s room number."


    An Tingjie followed behind Qin Yinjian all the way, but his master always regarded him as transparent, and now he was called out with such a fierce look, which scared him a lot: "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    But in just a few minutes, under the strong coercion of An Tingjie, he found Lu Xi''s room through the hotel staff. Qin Yinjian took the room card and went straight to Lu Xi''s room on the eighth floor.


    The room card towel is on the door lock. With a ding, the green light is on. Qin Yinjian twists the door and walks in.


    When he stepped through the door, he was almost suffocated by the picture of the room.


    There are two people on the only big bed in the room, a man and a woman. That woman is the woman he came back from all the way to meet¡ª¡ªLu Xi.


    The man couldn''t wait to pull the woman''s clothes, the woman''s clothes were half undressed, and she enthusiastically cooperated with the man...


    Qin Yinjian couldn''t stand by anymore, rushed to the bed in two steps, pulled the man up on the bed, and threw the man out with force. The man fell to the ground so hard that his bones were almost broken. He roared in horror: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "You are looking for death!" Qin Yinjian pulled up the quilt to cover Lu Xi with one hand, and shouted, "An Tingjie, get this man away, and don''t let him appear in front of me again."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s order, An Tingjie had the courage to enter the house. After entering the house, he dragged the man on the ground and left without saying a word.


    The strange man didn''t know who the person who broke into the room suddenly was, but just looking at the man''s temperament and the terrifying aura emanating from his body, he was already trembling with fear: "Who are you? Why did you break into our room? Room?"


    "Say one more word, be careful I cut your tongue." An Tingjie dragged the man out, and when he left, he closed the door sensible.


    Qin Yinjian looked angrily at Lu Xi who was writhing on the bed, but Lu Xi on the bed didn''t know anything, she kept pinching her hands, and murmured: "Please, hurry up..."


    Qin Yinjian leaned down and pinched Lu Xi''s chin: "Lu Xi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lu Xi didn''t notice his anger at all: "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    Qin Yin said angrily, "OK, I''ll satisfy you!"


    ...


    At that time, his mind was filled with anger and he lost his mind, thinking that she was willing to be with that man, that she had betrayed him. If he had only been awake a little bit at that time, and paid a little attention, then he would have been able to find out that Lu Xi was abnormal that day.


    But no!


    He didn''t!


    Anger blinded his eyes, so that he not only failed to protect her well, but also hurt her deeply.


    That day, after hurting her, one of the more outrageous things he did was to leave her alone and leave.


    After he calmed down, he received another breakup message from her.


    Therefore, he concluded that she had betrayed him and that she had no face to see him again, so he proposed to break up.


    And he actually ignored her for several years. It wasn''t until a year ago that he could no longer control his longing for her that he had someone find her.

 Chapter 1495

    There are also many truths that Qin Yinjian never knew in the email.


    When Lu Xi was pregnant, after her stepmother forced her to have an abortion, she ran away from home, found a place to give birth to Lu Lu alone, and took Lu Lu alone.


    When Lu Lu Lu was one year old, he was diagnosed with leukemia. After that, Lu Xi spent all her savings, including the inheritance left by her mother, to barely be able to treat Lu Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu''s illness needs money, a lot of money, which is simply not something a mother with a child alone can bear.


    So when she was with him this year, she didn''t care about anything other than money that made her interested.


    She wronged herself so much, but he still made things difficult for her and made her live in dire straits.


    Seeing this, Qin Yinjian couldn''t watch anymore, he got up immediately, he was going to see Lu Xi, and he had to see her immediately.


    ...


    Lu Lu''s condition suddenly deteriorated, and the doctor suggested that the best way is bone marrow transplantation. However, the cost of bone marrow transplantation is extremely high, and the success rate is only about 60%. The key is to find the right bone marrow to perform transplantation.


    After listening to this, Lu Xi''s whole mind was in a daze. It took her a long time to find her voice: "doctor, is this the only way? Don''t we have any other better way to choose? Lu Lu is such a small child How can he bear it?" The doctor said: "Miss Lu, we have also considered giving Lu Lu chemical treatment, but his condition has relapsed several times and it is not suitable for this treatment, and chemical treatment will bring great harm to the patient. Toxic side effects, more harmful to children, so far we have discussed the best for Lu Lu


    The only treatment is a bone marrow transplant. "


    Thinking of Lu Lu going through all this at such a young age, Lu Xi''s heart hurts, almost numb.


    The doctor thought that Lu Xi was worried about the cost of treatment, and explained: "Miss Lu, the cost of bone marrow transplantation is high, but you don''t have to worry. Mr. Qin has already confessed that all Lu Lu''s treatment costs will be paid by him, no matter how much it costs .¡±


    Lu Xi knows that Qin Yinjian has greeted the hospital. It has been a month since Lu Lu was admitted to the hospital. He lives in a high-end suite. The daily fee is very high. The money she paid has long been used up, but the hospital No more money was asked from her.


    She doesn''t want to owe Qin Yinjian too much, but in order to help Lu Lu cure his illness, she only owes him, because now only he can help their mother and son.


    Lu Xi bit her lip and nodded: "Doctor, please help Lu Lu find a suitable bone marrow."


    The doctor said: "Our hospital currently does not have bone marrow suitable for Lu Lu. We will contact other hospitals. Or see if there are any suitable bone marrow donors. If we can find one, we will arrange surgery for Lu Lu as soon as possible."


    Lu Xi: "Thank you! I''ve troubled you." Lu Xi didn''t know how she walked out of the doctor''s office. All she could think about was Lu Lu lying in pain on the hospital bed. Such a small child again and again The operation, how painful he must be, but as his mother, she can''t help him with anything, can''t help him, can''t help him.


    He goes for surgery.


    If she could, she would rather be the one who got sick, and would rather block all the pain for Lu Lu.


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Before Lu Xi could react, she had been pulled into his arms and held tightly by him. He called her name in a low voice again and again, "Lu Xi...Lu Xi..."


    I don''t know how long it took before he stopped and gently pushed her out of his arms but saw that she was already in tears.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s tears, Qin Yinjian''s heart ached fiercely. He lowered his head and gently kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen if I''m here, nothing will happen." Lu Xi wanted to force back the tears, but the harder he tried, the more the tears flowed out uncontrollably: "Qin Yinjian, Lu Lu Lu''s condition is serious, and conventional treatment is no longer enough. Now we must do bone marrow transplantation, but There is no bone marrow suitable for him in the bone marrow bank of the hospital.


    It fits his bone marrow, he is still so small, how can a person so tiny be able to bear it. "


    Qin Yinjian hugged her and comforted her gently: "don''t be afraid, with us by Lu Lu''s side, he will be fine."


    Lu Xi bit her lip, wiped away her tears, and said, "I''m sorry, this is my business. I shouldn''t have told you. I shouldn''t have made you worry about me."


    Qin Yinjian: "what''s your business? Lu Lu is the son of the two of us. His business is my business, and your business is also my business. In the future, I will not let you mother and son leave me for half a step , wherever you are, I will be there.¡±


    Lu Xi pushed him away: "Lu Lu Lu is just my son, and has nothing to do with you. He doesn''t need your concern, and neither do I."


    She doesn''t need his pity, doesn''t need it, does he know that?


    Qin Yinjian emphasized: "he is the son of the two of us. This is a fact, and no one can change it."


    Lu Xi didn''t know that Qin Yinjian already knew what happened back then, and she didn''t want to continue this topic with him: "I''m going to take care of Lu Lu. He doesn''t like you, so don''t follow him in."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, the night of your graduation party a few years ago..."


    Just hearing this, Lu Xi immediately turned into a hedgehog and erected all his protective thorns: "Qin Yinjian, what do you want to say? What do you know?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Lu Xi added: "I don''t want to see you now, please disappear from my eyes immediately."


    Did he know what happened that night?


    What happened that night, Lu Xi could tell Lawyer Yang, or the psychologist Zeng Zeng frankly, but the other party was Qin Yinjian, sorry, she couldn''t face it calmly, she was afraid of letting him know about that matter, she was afraid of what he disliked eyes.


    Because of his relationship, too many things made her feel scared.


    This time, Qin Yinjian did not leave. He said that he would stay with their mother and son and would not leave their mother and son again, so this time he would not leave Lu Xi behind no matter what, and let her face the horror alone and scared.


    Qin Yin refused to leave, Lu Xi thought he was transparent, she helped Lu Lu sit up: "son, what''s wrong with you, can you tell Mommy?"


    Lu Lu took a dissatisfied look at Qin Yinjian behind Lu Xi, then snuggled into Lu Xi''s arms, and said softly: "Mommy, Lu Lu doesn''t want to see the big villain, you tell the big villain to leave quickly."


    In the past, when Qin Yinjian saw Lu Lu Lu Lu, he always felt that this little kid was not pleasing to the eye. After knowing that Lu Lu was his child, no matter how much this little kid disliked him, he still didn''t like this little kid I feel so cute.


    He didn''t pay attention to it in the past, but today he feels that the little guy looks a bit like him, especially the expression between his eyebrows, which is almost exactly the same as him. The child is so like him, why didn''t he feel it in the past.

 Chapter 1496

    Lu Lu pleaded: "Mommy, can you drive away the big villain?"


    Lu Xi touched Lu Lu Lu''s head, then looked at Qin Yinjian, and asked him to leave with his eyes.


    Knowing that he can''t change his image in Lu Lu Lu''s mind for a while, Qin Yinjian can''t stay here any longer. He got up: "Lu Lu, listen to Mommy and take care of your illness, you know?"


    Lu Lu tooted her mouth, and said in a milky voice: "Big villain, I know, you don''t need to tell me."


    Hum hum¡­¡­


    This big villain always came to snatch his mommy, and when he saw him, he wanted to bite him twice, but he couldn''t get up because he was sick, otherwise he would jump over and bite the big villain hard, and let the big villain know that Lu Lu Lu also Not to be trifled with.


    Unable to bite, Lu Lu stared at Qin Yinjian with wide eyes, trying to scare the big villain away with his eyes.


    "Little guy, I''m not a big villain, I''m your daddy." Qin Yinjian reached out to pinch Lu Lu''s face, but before he pinched it, the little guy avoided it cleverly.


    Hearing that the big villain said he was his daddy, Lu Lu almost cried in fright. He hugged Lu Xi helplessly: "Mum, you told me that my daddy is a good man, so the big villain wouldn''t be a good man." My daddy, right?"


    Although Lu Xi didn''t know who Lu Lu Lu''s father was, and wanted to bring that man back to justice, but in order to let Lu Lu Lu and many other children grow up healthily, she had never been in Lu Lu''s life. Lu Lu said bad things about Lu Lu''s father in front of him.


    She told Lu Lu that his daddy is a very kind person. He didn''t stay with his wife and son like other daddies just because he went to a far, far away place and couldn''t come back temporarily. When Lu grows up, he will come back.


    Therefore, in Lu Lu''s heart, Daddy is a very good Daddy.


    Lu Xi comforted Lu Lu: "yes, Lu Lu''s father is a very good person. Uncle is teasing you here. Don''t believe him, don''t be scared by his words."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    What a stubborn brat, he hasn''t had a few face-to-face encounters with this kid, why does this kid hate him so much?


    Lu Xi begged Qin Yinjian again with his eyes: "President Qin, please! Leave first, okay? Don''t affect Lu Lu Lu''s mood, the little guy''s mood will affect his condition. In case of serious coma again , things are difficult." "I won''t leave the hospital, sometimes I can be found in the doctor''s office." Qin Yinjian said that he would never leave their mother and son again, and he could not stay with them, at least stay The place where they can take care of their mother and child at any time, in case something happens to Lu Lu, Lu Xi has something to rely on


    .


    "I see. Let''s go." Because Lu Xi was worried about Lu Lu, she was a little impatient with Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Because Lu Xi only has his son in his eyes, Qin Yinjian''s heart is very sour, but who is to blame?


    If he hadn''t left at the beginning, Lu Xi would never have suffered so much, and Lu Lu would not have been born under the circumstance of being scolded as a wild species, so all the consequences now should be borne by him.


    ...


    Although he was not liked by Lu Lu and was so completely ignored by Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian went into the doctor''s office and found the doctor to have a comprehensive and careful understanding of Lu Lu''s condition.


    The doctor explained Lu Lu Lu''s condition to Qin Yinjian carefully, and the final conclusion is that only bone marrow transplantation is needed. Only this method can give Lu Lu a chance to get better and grow up healthily like all healthy children.


    Lu Lu''s surgery is imminent. There are excellent doctors and the best medical equipment. The most important thing now is to find a suitable bone marrow for Lu Lu.


    After listening to the doctor''s introduction, Qin Yinjian said a few words calmly: "see if my bone marrow is suitable?"


    The doctor was quite surprised when he heard it. He looked up at Qin Yinjian, and it took him a long time to say something: "Qin, Mr. Qin, do you mean that you want to donate bone marrow to Lu Lu?"


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "My words are so difficult to understand." "No, Mr. Qin... However, there are many successful cases of donating bone marrow. There are very few physical problems after the donor, but this can''t be done Excluding a few accidents, please think about it carefully. After all, your body is not yours alone, and the entire Qin family is behind you


    , and the entire Shengtian Group. "It''s not that it''s difficult to understand, but it''s incredible. As the CEO of Shengtian, there''s no need for him to take this risk for an irrelevant kid.


    To be honest, such a big person suddenly said that he wanted to donate bone marrow, which is really incredible.


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "do you think Sheng Tian is more important, or my son?"


    "Of course your little son is important, but what does this damage to bone marrow have to do with your son?" At first, the doctor didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Yinjian''s words, but he seemed to understand, "Boss Qin, what do you mean?" Does it mean that Lu Lu is your son?"


    President Shengtian will suddenly pay so much attention to a helpless mother and son. At first they all wondered what the relationship between Qin Yinjian and the mother and son is. Now the answer is in front of them. The doctor still can''t believe it: " dear son?"


    Qin Yinjian still had a cold expression: "Check my body immediately. As long as my body is suitable for bone marrow donation, and the bone marrow matches Xiao Lu Lu''s bone marrow, I hope to give him a bone marrow transplant as soon as possible."


    doctor:"¡­¡­"


    Can he say no?


    Does he have the right to say no?


    If he doesn''t do it, someone will soon replace him to do it.


    So he could only nod: "Okay, Mr. Qin, I''ll arrange it right away. But before donating bone marrow, why don''t you inform your parents and family members? Because this bone marrow donation still needs the consent of your family members, sign the consent form together, otherwise you will be in danger. one¡­¡­"


    Qin Yinjian: "you have the final say on this matter or I have the final say?"


    Doctor: "You have the final say."


    ... In the morning, the doctor personally told Lu Xi that the hospital''s bone marrow bank did not match Lu Lu''s bone marrow. It was not easy to find a bone marrow that could match Lu Lu. After half a day, the doctor came to the ward to find her again. It was said that there happened to be a donor whose bone marrow was suitable for Lu Lu, and it would be given to Lu Lu soon.


    Lu Lu arranges surgery.


    When Lu Xi heard the news, she was even more surprised than when she heard that Lu Lu was going to undergo bone marrow transplantation in the morning: "Doctor, is what you said true? Why can''t I believe it so much?"


    You must know that it is not easy to find a matching bone marrow, which cannot be bought even if you have money. The doctor affirmed: "Of course it is true. We will observe Lu Lu''s condition carefully this week. If there is no accident in his body, we will arrange an operation for him next Monday. "

 Chapter 1497

    "Doctor, thank you so much! Thank you so much! I don''t even know what to say..." Lucy thanked her excitedly, and then thought of something, "By the way, let me see you The bone marrow donor? I want to thank him very much."


    The doctor said: "The donor is a volunteer and asked us to keep his information confidential. He also doesn''t want to see the patient''s family. I hope we can all respect his wishes."


    Lu Xi was a little disappointed when he couldn''t see his benefactor, and then he thought of a way: "doctor, I still have some money in my card, and now I don''t need to pay for Lu Lu''s medical expenses, I would like to trouble you to transfer the money to that good deed An anonymous bone marrow donor. Thank you for being so caring.¡±


    The doctor said: "This is really unnecessary, because the donor is really not short of money."


    Lu Xi: "oh..."


    Even the money is not bad, she really doesn''t know how to thank this kind-hearted person who has done good deeds without leaving a name, and hope that everything goes well for this kind-hearted person and his family, and they are safe and healthy.


    ...


    It''s almost time for dinner.


    Qin Yin is determined not to leave, and Lu Xi has nothing to do with him. In his words, this hospital is run by his family. He can stay here as long as he wants, and no one can control him.


    Well, who told him to be a rich patron.


    Seeing Lu Xi busy in the kitchen, Qin Yinjian squeezed to the door and ordered unceremoniously: "I want to drink ribs soup. I have sent the ribs to you. Cook some for me."


    Lu Xi bit her lip and said without looking back: "No time."


    Who is it, when she is here as a restaurant or something?


    He can eat whatever he wants.


    Qin Yinjian acted as if he didn''t hear her words: "I want to drink ribs soup tonight, and I want to eat beef at noon tomorrow. These days, you can make me more protein-rich food. I have been exercising a lot recently, and I am relatively lacking." Lu Xi put the spatula in her hand, turned her head and stared at Qin Yinjian dissatisfiedly: "Qin Yinjian, do you think you are here to trouble me or help me? There are so many people in your family Chef, do you want to eat anything, why do you only know to trouble me? I took care of one a day


    Child, do you want me to take care of you, a big child? "


    Qin Yinjian walked over in two steps and hugged the angry Lu Xi: "I also thought about asking my family to prepare and deliver food, but I want to eat the food you cooked by yourself."


    He hugged her tightly, with unprecedented tenderness and affection in his voice, which abruptly extinguished the fire that rose in Lu Xi''s chest: "let me go, I still have to cook. Otherwise, it will be fried in a while, what are you doing?" I have nothing to eat."


    Qin Yinjian let her go: "it''s really tiring for you to stay with your child these days. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll ask someone to prepare three meals tomorrow."


    Lu Xi shook her head immediately: "No need. I want to cook for my son." I also want to cook for Qin Yinjian.


    The hospital has found a suitable bone marrow for Lu Lu. If there is no accident, Lu Lu will be able to undergo a bone marrow transplant next Monday. It will not be long before Lu Lu can be discharged from the hospital after the operation. After Lu Lu was discharged from the hospital, she planned to take Lu Lu out of Jiangbei.


    Therefore, the chance she gave Qin Yinjian to cook was one less time, and she might never have another chance in the future.


    Qin Yinjian: "stupid is not stupid."


    Lu Xi: "I''m stupid, I''m happy, you don''t care."


    Qin Yinjian: "What a silly girl!"


    After so many years, I still can''t change the stubbornness in my bones.


    ...


    In the ward, it was rare for three people to sit together on the small dining table.


    The dining table is really small. Qin Yinjian sat at the dining table with such a big man, which almost took up half of the table, but he didn''t dislike it at all. The corners of his lips always raised slightly unconsciously, just because he was with him Sitting at the table were his wife and his son.


    Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Lu, and Xiao Lulu was also looking at him, but different from Qin Yinjian''s gentle and kind eyes, Xiao Lulu''s eyes can be said to be "fierce", as if looking at one end that would eat their mother and child The big bad wolf of the two is the same.


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to pinch this little guy''s face and hug him, but he gave up all these thoughts under the little guy''s "fierce" gaze... He had to take his time and approach this little guy slowly Guy, let the little guy put down his guard against him. "The soup you ordered." Lu Xi first filled a bowl of soup for their father and son, put the soup heavily in front of Qin Yinjian, and then picked up Lu Lu Lu''s bowl and blew it gently, and then took it The spoon scooped up a spoonful to test the temperature, and then brought it to Lu Lu Lu Lu''s mouth when he felt that he could drink it, "Son, come, drink


    A mouthful of soup. "


    But Lu Lu''s attention was not at Lu Xi''s place at all, he stared at Qin Yinjian angrily: "Big villain, Lu Lu told you, Lu Lu is very strong, Lu Lu can protect Mommy, and will never let her You snatched Lu Lu''s mommy away."


    Listening to the little guy''s immature voice and his determination to protect his mother from being snatched away by others, Qin Yinjian was very satisfied, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the little guy''s pale but still soft face: "little guy, you He''s only a little older, how can he be stronger?" Lu Lu was dissatisfied, in order to show that he was really strong and able to protect Mommy, he rolled up his shirt specially, but because he had been sick for too long, he was very thin, so thin that he was almost left The bones are pretentious, but he feels that the momentum cannot be lost, so he stretches out his little hand and gestures twice in front of Qin Yinjian


    Next: "Lu Lu is very strong." Qin Yinjian was so childish that he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to compare who was stronger with Lu Lu, but as soon as he moved, Lu Xi beat him with chopsticks: "Qin Yinjian, are you naive?" Childish? How serious are you with a child? Let me tell you, if you make my son angry again, I''ll throw you out right away.


    "


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He admits defeat, he can''t afford to offend their mother and son, and now their mother and son are the biggest.


    Seeing Mommy scaring the big villain, Lu Lu clapped his little hands happily, danced and said, "Long live Mommy! Mommy is the best!"


    In addition to being happy, the little guy happily made a face to Qin Yinjian, and his smart eyes seemed to say to Qin Yinjian: "Big villain, hum, don''t think you are so great, my mommy is better than you There are too many. Don''t try to take my mommy away."


    Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu Lu''s head: "son, drink some soup first, and you will grow strong after drinking it."


    Lu Lu took another look at Qin Yinjian: "will Lu Lu grow stronger than the big villain after drinking the soup?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "well, it will."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Hmph, this kid thinks he''s stronger than him at such a young age, which is a good idea. Let''s wait another twenty years, and see if this kid can grow as tall and strong as his father in twenty years.

 Chapter 1498

    Because Mommy suppressed the big villain, in Lu Lu Lu Lu''s eyes, the big villain didn''t seem to be so afraid, and his defense against the big villain also unknowingly decreased, so that in such a short time to eat, Qin Yinjian pinched He touched his face twice, but he didn''t pay much attention. After dinner, Lu Lu was already sleepy. Lu Xi was busy taking a bath for Lu Lu. Qin Yinjian automatically took on the responsibility of washing the dishes, but because he had never done it before, he started to do this for comparison Clumsy, but luckily he is still flexible and gets the job done so-so


    .


    After Lu Xi comforted Lu Lu to sleep, she came to the kitchen and saw that Qin Yinjian had almost cleaned up the kitchen. Suddenly, her heart warmed up a lot. It turned out that when she was exhausted from work, there was someone to share such insignificant things for herself. Housework can also be a lot easier.


    Maybe Lu Xi''s eyes were too hot. Qin Yinjian, who was busy cleaning up the stove, felt it. He looked back at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xi shook her head, but couldn''t help laughing when she saw him wearing her apron, "I said, President Qin, you look so handsome in an apron doing housework. It''s better than I used to Handsome any time I''ve seen it."


    Qin Yin glanced at her but didn''t answer, because at this moment he noticed how funny he was wearing her apron. She was much smaller than him, and the apron was her size, and when he wore it, it looked more like a child''s eating bib.


    As he said that, he wanted to tear off the apron, but Lu Xi quickly stopped him: "don''t, no one else saw it anyway."


    That''s right, no one else saw it anyway, and Lu Xi didn''t see what he looked like. Lu Xi was happy in her heart, and couldn''t help talking more when she was happy: "President Qin, it''s incredible that a man like you who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui enters the kitchen. I''m also very honored to see such a One scene. Do you think I should take a photo with my phone and keep it as a souvenir?


    Woolen cloth? "


    Qin Yinjian gave her a hard look. This woman really deserves a beating. She has the guts to try taking pictures.


    Seeing his cold expression, Lu Xi shrank his neck: "I''m just talking casually, but I dare not really shoot you. Why are you so fierce?"


    Qin Yinjian spit out two words lightly: "childish."


    "Okay, okay, I''m naive. You, President Qin, are mature, sensible and attractive." Lu Lu''s illness can be completely cured, and with Qin Yinjian by his side, Lu Xi is very happy, and naturally talks a lot, "I think Lu Lu and I have been very lucky recently."


    Qin Yinjian: "how to say?" Lu Xi said again: "do you know, the doctor told me this evening that he had found the bone marrow suitable for Lu Lu''s bone marrow. The doctor also told me in the morning that it is very difficult to find a matching bone marrow It was difficult, but I was so excited that I couldn''t believe that I found a donor who matched Lu Lu''s bone marrow so quickly.


    "


    If it weren''t for his bone marrow being just right, it would not be easy to find a bone marrow suitable for Lu Lu, but Qin Yinjian didn''t want to reveal anything. His son is more than three years old. This is the first time he has done his duty as a father: "It should be said that good people are rewarded with good rewards."


    Lu Xi sighed: "It should be that God heard my prayer, so he sent an angel to save my Lu Lu. After this ordeal, my Lu Lu will definitely thrive and grow into an excellent and beautiful girl. Young man."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    It wasn''t God who heard her prayer, but he heard it.


    This woman is also true, a graduate of a famous university actually believes in God. If God really had this ability, there would not be many people in the world living in dire straits, and even food and clothing would be a problem.


    Lu Xi said again: "Qin Yinjian, thank you! If it weren''t for your free funding, the money in my hand would definitely not be enough for Lu Lu Lu''s medical expenses."


    Qin Yinjian emphasized: "Lu Lu is also my son."


    Lu Xi pouted: "No."


    She also hopes that Lu Lu is Qin Yinjian''s son, but the chance is so small that she dare not think about it at all.


    Qin Yinjian said forcefully: "I say yes."


    Lu Xi: "Lu Lu Lu didn''t have such a good life."


    Qin Yinjian: "you woman, is it so difficult to admit that Lu Lu is my son?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t dare to think about it. Who is your president Qin? Who are our mother and son? It''s like one is in the sky and the other is underground. I dare not have such a dream. "


    Qin Yinjian gritted his teeth: "I say yes, who dares to say no?"


    Lu Xi smiled bitterly and said, "don''t forget that there are elders in your family, so you can''t recognize your son willfully."


    Qin Yinjian: "the elders in the family have me, what are you worrying about?"


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Well, since he''s so stubborn, she''ll pretend that Lu Lu is his son.


    ...


    the next day.


    Just after Lu Xi accompanied Lu Lu Lu to finish the daily physical examination, a little guy poked out half of his head from the door, and said in a childlike voice: "Brother Lu Lu, Aunt Lu Xi, I am Lele, and I am Lele." Come to play with you."


    Seeing that it was the lovely little Lele who came here, and finally had a friend who could chat with him, Lu Lu got up from the hospital bed happily, dancing and saying, "Brother Lele..."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Lele, why are you here?"


    Lele said sensiblely: "I miss brother Lu Lu and aunt Lu Xi, so I came to see you."


    Aunt Lucy?


    Lu Xi noticed that Lele''s name for herself has changed this time. After all, every woman doesn''t want to call herself aunt at a young age. How nice it is to call her sister: "Lele, do you think I''m old? some?"


    Lele shook her head: "Aunt Lu Xi has always been young and beautiful."


    Lu Xi squeezed the little guy''s face: "then why did Lele change from being called sister Lu Xi to aunt Lu Xi?"


    Lele said in a soft voice unique to his age: "Because my uncle told Lele that Aunt Lu Xi is an elder, Lele can''t be called sister, but can only be called aunt. When my uncle marries Aunt Lu Xi and comes in, Lu Lu will have to Change the name to Auntie."


    Before entering the room, the little guy promised his uncle that he would not say anything when he saw Aunt Lu Xi. Now when Lu Xi asked, the innocent Lele immediately forgot what his uncle had told him. He was a child Well, how can a child remember so many things.


    Lu Xi: "don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense."


    What does Qin Yinjian want to do?


    How can you say these messy things to a child when things are not sure.


    Lele: "is uncle talking nonsense? Doesn''t Aunt Lu Xi like Lele? "


    Lu Xi: "of course Auntie likes Lele."


    Lele touched her little head, and asked innocently: "then why doesn''t auntie be Lele''s aunt?" Lu Xi: "..."

 Chapter 1499

    This matter has something to do with his uncle, what does it have to do with Xiao Lele?


    The logic of this little guy is so weird.


    How did Lu Xi know that these logics were taught by Qin Yinjian to Xiao Lele. He told the little guy that if his aunt doesn''t want to be his aunt, she doesn''t like him. The little guy is so young and not very sensible, so he believed it to be true.


    Lele said again: "Auntie, I''m going to chat with brother Lu Lu, you go out for a while, don''t disturb us."


    Lu Lu nodded desperately: "Mummy, don''t disturb us."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    Was she rejected by the two little guys?


    ...


    A special forces training base in Jiangbei.


    Today is the first official assessment competition for the new recruits after entering the camp. Among the 30 recruits, regardless of gender, only the 15 who won in the end will be able to stay, that is to say, 1/2 of the recruits will be eliminated. Unable to enter this elite division.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s childhood, he has been in Zhan Nianbei in the military region since he was a child. In addition, he has a good background. Compared with other people, he has too many advantages, but this time he dare not neglect in the slightest.


    Although joining this special force was not what he wanted, but since he had already become a member of this special force, he had to achieve success and go out with glory. Being eliminated was never his choice.


    He can''t afford to lose this face, old man Zhan probably can''t lose this face, and the Zhan family can''t afford to lose this face even more.


    He wants to prove with his own strength that he is not a second-generation ancestor who does nothing. As long as he works hard, he can definitely become a member of this elite team.


    Thirty fighters, after a month of hell-like training, everyone has changed a lot from the first time they came in. They have been carefully selected for being able to join this army. Now they want to join a group of people Winning is not easy either.


    "Stand at attention!" Following the command of captain Liu Jinshan, thirty people stood in three rows in unison, standing in a standard posture of standing at attention. After Liu Jinshan glanced at everyone''s standing postures one by one, there was another loud voice rang, "Slow down!"


    Following his command, the soldiers stood in resting postures again.


    Liu Jinshan added: "Our assessment today is divided into five items, each item is 20 points, and the point system determines the final elimination."


    Although everyone is ready, it is not difficult to find that someone has swallowed saliva nervously, and the saliva also includes the end of the war. The reason why he is nervous is because he thinks that anyone here can lose, but he absolutely cannot lose.


    The Zhan Family has been in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region for several generations. His grandfather and father, who started as a small soldier, stood out step by step through their own efforts, and finally took over the Jiangbei Military Region, one of the five major military regions in the country.


    The honor of the Zhan family must not be ruined in his hands.


    But this time, it''s not other men who make him the key opponent, but the female soldier who dressed him up last time - Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo comes from a family of martial arts. She also learned martial arts from her father since she was a child. She has an absolute advantage in fighting. Among the thirty people, no matter male or female, none of them is her opponent.


    After being defeated by her last time, Zhan Li started to compete with him at the end of the war. Neither of them liked the other. This time, they all wished to let the other get out of this special force.


    Liu Jinshan: "The end of the war!"


    Suddenly the captain took the name, and at the end of the war, he immediately withdrew his thoughts: "here!"


    Liu Jinshan said without losing face: "The fighters who come to us all stay with their own true abilities. No matter how big the backstage is behind you, it''s useless. We only look at everyone''s performance here and your assessment. final score."


    At the end of the war: "yes."


    The captain is obviously targeting him, but more than anyone else, he hopes to stay on his own ability, not because of his relationship with old man Zhan behind the scenes.


    Liu Jinshan: "Zhuang Momo."


    Zhuang Momo: "here!"


    Liu Jinshan: "This time our training includes fighting. No matter what method we use, we will win if we finally beat our opponent to the ground. Do you understand?"


    Everyone said in unison: "Understood."


    The voices of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were especially loud, and both sides also glanced at each other''s position at the same time.


    Liu Jinshan said again: "This time we are testing everyone''s comprehensive ability and teamwork spirit. I hope everyone can put aside their personal grievances first and devote themselves to this assessment wholeheartedly."


    Everyone said in unison: "Yes."


    Liu Jinshan said again: "Li Qingtian, Qiao Meina."


    The two replied: "Here."


    Liu Jinshan: "You two are in a team."


    The two said again: "Yes."


    If you want to compete in groups, the test is not only the individual level of the two people, but also the teamwork level of the two people. After all, if you really want to fight, you can''t fight alone, but you need teamwork. The better the teamwork , the greater the chance of winning.


    Liu Jinshan divided the thirty soldiers into groups one by one, and finally won Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo, you two are in a group."


    Both Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were dissatisfied in their hearts, but this is the army, and obeying the superior is the only choice. They still answered in unison: "Yes."


    The grouping work is completed, and the next step is to carry out the competition of the first project.


    Liu Jinshan said: "The first event is a weight-bearing 10-kilometer cross-country race. If two members of the same group run the distance together in 30 minutes, they will be considered qualified. Those who fail will receive zero points. Are you ready?"


    Everyone said in unison again: "Ready."


    As Liu Jinshan blew his whistle, everyone hurriedly set off according to the planned race route, and soon ran to the forefront at the end of the war, but Zhuang Momo, who was in the same group as him, fell in the middle of the crowd, and followed the end of the war Pulled a long distance.


    "Damn woman!" At the end of Zhan Li, he stopped running forward. He is usually not very capable. Why can''t he run now? After waiting for a while, Zhuang Xinshi caught up with Zhan Li and said at the beginning, "the one surnamed Zhuang, if you want to be eliminated, don''t implicate me in being eliminated with you."


    Zhuang Momo gave Zhan Li a last look coldly, didn''t even give him a nasal sound, and continued to run forward at a constant speed.


    Zhan Li followed up in the last few steps: "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Zhuang Xinshi still ignored him, this time he didn''t even look out of the corner of his eye.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s teeth itching with hatred, this damn woman just has the ability to make him jump in anger.


    At the end of the war: "follow up quickly."


    Zhuang Momo finally spoke: "Mr. Zhan, this kind of cross-country race is about endurance. Only the one who laughs at the end can win, instead of rushing to the front blindly."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "stinky girl, admit it if you can''t run, don''t make so many excuses with me." Zhuang Momo stopped talking again. Talking to him was a waste of energy. She wanted to save her energy to run to the end. Let all those who look down on their female soldiers shut their mouths, including this one who is annoying no matter how you look at it¡ª¡ªBrother Zhan Family.

 Chapter 1500

    At the end of the war, he clenched his fists angrily.


    This woman is so self-righteous that it''s annoying. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to be assigned to a team with him this time, he would have let her get out of the army and disappear from his sight forever.


    ¡­It takes half an hour to run 10 kilometers of cross-country with a load. This is an extreme challenge. Many people cannot meet this standard, but their special forces named "Fire Eagle" are different from ordinary people. They have more Strong endurance and ambition, the main purpose of the assessment is to see their true


    explosive power.


    Half an hour, in fact, came soon. When the time came, none of the teams reached the finish line on time. Zhan limo and Zhuang Momo are the first in this race, but their result is only 36 minutes and 47 seconds, which is six minutes and forty-seven seconds late, so the first race, every time The players in each group get no points, and all the points are zero. That is to say, the group at the end of the war


    If you want to win, you must keep a distance from other players in the second competition, otherwise the whole team may be eliminated.


    At the end of the run, Zhan Limo was so tired that he was panting somewhat, but Zhuang Momo, who was in the same group as him, also finished the whole journey, but he didn''t look very tired, and still stood upright. .


    Looking at the woman who followed him to the destination at the end of Zhan Li, there was only one thing in his heart that he wanted to say to her: "this woman doesn''t look like a woman. She must have run fast when she was reincarnated. She should have been reincarnated as a boy. Who When I knew I was in a hurry, I voted for the wrong gender."


    At the end of Zhan Li, his eyes were cast on Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Momo was still so indifferent that he didn''t even give him the corner of his eyes. His dislike for him was completely expressed on his face, without any concealment.


    Seeing this woman like this, Zhan Limo was angry at the end of the war, and he whispered: "Zhuang Momo, do you want to be an old girl all your life?"


    Zhuang Momo heard it, but ignored him at all, which disappointed Zhan Limo very much, and gave her a dissatisfied look.


    ¡­It only took thirty-six minutes to run the 10-kilometer cross-country race with a load. In fact, this data is already very heaven-defying. However, because of their special identities, this result made the captain quite dissatisfied. He looked at it coldly. Everyone: "You think your performance has reached your best results


    what? "


    So no one dared to speak, only Zhan Limo shouted a report: "report, no!"


    If it weren''t for the self-righteous woman in the same group, he was sure that he could arrive in thirty minutes, because that annoying woman held him back and prevented him from arriving in thirty minutes to get the first competition score.


    The captain looked at Zhan Limo coldly: "no? Then tell me, why didn''t you? "


    At the end of the war: "report! Because my teammates don''t cooperate with me. "


    The captain roared: "at the end of the war, prepare for a hundred push-ups!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, I wanted to say something, but I thought that this is the army, the "Flying Eagle" that everyone envies. Soldiers can only obey their superiors, and obey unconditionally. No matter how many things they want to explain in their hearts, they dare not say any more. Do push-ups.


    At the critical moment of this kind of competition, every point of energy consumed may affect the results of the next competition. What''s more, just after the end of the race, there will be a hundred push-ups, which is an extreme for him To the metamorphosis test. In the command center not far away, someone was watching the situation here with a telescope. Seeing that Zhan Limo was so tired and then punished to do push-ups, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached. She put away the telescope and looked at it distressedly Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, why don''t we take our son back, no


    Let him suffer again. "


    Zhan Nianbei can follow Qin Xiaobao in everything, and he will let her do whatever she wants, but Zhan Nianbei has his own stubbornness in this matter: "Such a small competition is called suffering, that''s because You, Qin Xiaobao, have never seen anything called real hardship in your life."


    "What did you say?" Qin Xiaobao took out his usual savagery and nonsense, "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t care what is the definition of suffering in your heart, but you let my son suffer here, I just don''t agree. Hurry up, You have someone bring him back."


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "I said Qin Xiaobao, is your mind full of mud now?"


    Qin Xiaobao felt sorry for his son at first, but now he still listened to Zhan Nianbei''s sarcasm and sarcasm at her, so he became angry in an instant: "Zhan Nianbei, you''d better not mess with me at this time, or I don''t fucking know what I will do to you .¡±


    Zhan Nianbei: "you''d better not mess with me at this time! Otherwise, I don''t know what the hell I will do to you. "


    Qin Xiaobao jumped up angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you deserve a beating!"


    Zhan Nianbei made a move: "Come on, carry her out for me."


    Qin Xiaobao said in disbelief: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Carry it out!"


    Immediately, two soldiers came over, but they didn''t dare to attack Qin Xiaobao. Everyone in the Jiangbei Army knew that Zhan Nianbei couldn''t be messed with, and Qin Xiaobao was someone Zhan Nianbei couldn''t afford to mess with, which really made them in a dilemma.


    Qin Xiaobao said provocatively: "Zhan Nianbei, if you have the ability to get someone to carry me out, I will have the ability to divorce you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Carry it out!"


    This time, the two soldiers who stepped forward glanced at each other, they didn''t dare to disobey the order any more, and they really carried Qin Xiaobao away.


    Qin Xiaobao yelled and made noises in anger: "Zhan Nianbei, you wait! You wait for me! If you have the fucking ability, don''t come back today!"


    Damn, she was so mad that she dared to be carried out.


    This time, she didn''t give him any color, and he thought she was a sick cat.


    A lieutenant who often followed Zhan Nianbei took two steps forward, and said cautiously: "Chief, do you really want Captain Liu to punish Li Mo like this? After all, he is still young, and there are some things that can''t be rushed, so he has to take his time."


    "Let Captain Liu be more ruthless to him." Zhan Nianmo is the only son of Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao. How could Zhan Nianbei not feel sorry for him, but this is what a son must go through to grow up. If he is soft-hearted today, it may hurt The life after the end of the war.


    And Zhan Nianbei knows that now Zhan Limo is willing to stay in "Flying Eagle", Zhan Limo is willing to accept the challenge, and Zhan Limo is trying to prove himself. Zhan Limo is not a child of an ordinary family, he is the blood of the Zhan family. Since he was born in the Zhan family, he must shoulder the responsibility.


    The lieutenant said: "Chief, you want to train him, but you don''t need to put pressure on him like this. In case he can''t hold on..."


    Before the lieutenant had finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei waved his hand to stop him from continuing: "It''s nothing in case."


    If this test fails, Zhan Nianbei doesn''t think he is still qualified to stay in the army at the end of the war.


    The lieutenant nodded: "Then I''ll inform Team Liu." Zhan Nianbei nodded, picked up the binoculars and looked into the distance again, the last 100 push-ups were over, and everyone was preparing for the second event .

 Chapter 1501

    Time passes quickly.


    Four of the five competitions have been completed, and now we are entering the last competition. The competition event is fighting, which is still a two-on-two competition.


    Before going on the field, Zhan Limo took a look at Zhuang Momo and said coldly, "can you hold on?"


    Zhuang Momo answered him lukewarmly: "it''s more appropriate for me to ask you this sentence."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He has never wanted to kill a person so much, not even for Qin Yinjian. At this moment, he really wants to kill this woman who can easily anger him. Damn, he cared about her kindly, and was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on, so he didn''t know that this woman didn''t appreciate it at all.


    At the end of the war, when he wanted to kill Zhuang Momo, Zhuang Momo added another sentence coldly: "at the end of the war, the competition here is about strength, not words. I ask you to understand this in time a little."


    At the end of the war: "I rely on it!"


    He won two, three and four competitions, and he won absolutely beautifully. Why does this woman say that he can only play tricks?


    At the end of the war, he clenched his fist and had the urge to twist Zhuang Momo''s neck, but there was no time for him to think about anything else. The captain asked everyone to draw lots to choose their opponents.


    The game is never absolutely fair, many people don''t want to play against their group, but the match is decided by lottery, and the one who draws against the two of them can only consider themselves unlucky.


    The competition has officially started. This time, Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo and another group are the first to participate in the competition.


    In the competition field, at the beginning, the level was the same, and neither side could take advantage of it. As time got longer, the advantages of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo gradually emerged. The two of them became more and more brave as they fought, and gradually gained the upper hand .


    It took a lot of time for the opponent to defeat the opponent twice, but at this moment, the other man discovered Zhuang Momo''s weakness, and swept towards Zhuang Momo with a sweep of his leg.


    Zhuang Momo mainly dealt with the opponent''s female soldiers. Now the male soldiers suddenly attacked her. She hesitated for a while. When she wanted to fight back, it was too late. The legs of the opponent''s male soldiers were about to sweep her. , Zhan Limo had quick eyes and hands, and flew over to block her kick. The male soldier''s kick is very fierce, with the cruel intention of kicking Zhuang Momo down so that he can''t get up again. This kick on Zhan Limo''s body is naturally enough for Zhan Limo. Unsteady, he knelt forward, but fortunately, he reacted very quickly. When the person kicked him for the second time, he rolled and managed to avoid it.


    opened. The second kick, Zhan Limo dodged, but the first kick was firm. Not only did Zhan Limo hurt, but even Zhan Nianbei, who was watching from a distance, had a severe heartache. He was afraid that he The son fell down and couldn''t get up again, but obviously Zhan Limo''s performance completely exceeded his expectations


    estimate. Seeing that Zhan Li got up quickly at the end of the war, Zhan Nianbei''s eyes flashed with light, and he was secretly proud that he was the son born to him by that wild woman Qin Xiaobao. Thinking of Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei only felt a bit of a headache. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go home today. It is estimated that the woman has taken home by now.


    Demolished.


    ...


    On the playing field, Zhan Limo stood up steadily, with a smile that seemed to be a smile but not a smile on the corner of his lips. This is a smile that must be won. The final winner of today''s game can only be him - Zhan Limo!


    Zhuang Momo saw that the corner of Zhan Limo''s mouth was bleeding, but he was still giggling as if he didn''t know it. She rolled her eyes when she saw it. How could such a powerful war chief give birth to such a silly son.


    Zhuang Momo just took a last look at Zhan Li, and then quickly shifted his eyes. The two quickly adjusted their positions and continued to fight with each other.


    At the end of the war, they were knocked down by the opponent once. This time, the two of them were more careful and did not leave any openings for the opponent to take advantage of. The fight lasted only three minutes. They beat each other to the ground and could not get up again. They The two won this victory with an absolute advantage.


    When the captain announced that the two of them had won, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo also fell to the ground softly. Even if they were made of iron, after five competitions, they were already exhausted and couldn''t lift up Half effort.


    The competition in other groups is still going on. After Zhan Limo who was lying on the ground regained his strength a little, he stretched out his foot restlessly and kicked Zhuang Momo who was also lying on the ground: "Zhuang Momo, I just suffered for you Hurt, say thank you for listening."


    Zhuang Momo gave him a hard sideways look, but didn''t make a sound.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he kicked her again: "Zhuang Momo, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me if you''re deaf?"


    Zhuang Momo kicked his foot back and snorted coldly: "mind your own business!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sat up and stared at Zhuang Momo fiercely: "Zhuang Momo, what did you say? Try saying something again!"


    Zhuang Momo sat up slowly, put on his military cap, and still said in a lukewarm voice: "Mr. Zhan, did I ask you to help me with that kick?"


    What at the end of the war: "what?"


    Zhuang Momo said seriously: "I don''t need help from meddlesome people like you."


    After listening to Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Li was so angry that his face turned green: "Zhuang Momo, remember it for me! Remember it well! If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhan."


    Zhuang Momo: "Oh..."


    "How dare you sneer!" Zhan Li was the last one to roll over and kick Zhuang Momo as soon as he lifted his foot. Zhuang Momo reacted very quickly and turned over to avoid his attack.


    He kicked in the air, and at the end of the war, he took the second step. This time, Zhuang Momo was prepared, and instead of hiding, he took a counterattack...


    All of a sudden, the two punched and kicked, which was more exciting than the competition on the field. The viciousness of these two people seemed to wish to kill each other.


    Liu Jinshan: "the end of the war! Zhuang Momo!"


    Hearing the captain calling their names, Zhan Limo stopped the attack instantly, but Zhuang Momo didn''t. He kicked Zhan Limo''s ass hard, which made Zhan Limo bite hard Gritting his teeth, he stared at Zhuang Momo fiercely.


    Zhuang Momo''s face is calm.


    Liu Jinshan: "You two have very good physical strength, right?"


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Liu Jinshan said sharply: "Since the two of you have such good physical strength, run a hundred laps around this playground and finish in ten minutes. Otherwise, no matter how many points you score in this competition, you will be eliminated for violating military regulations. .¡±


    At the end of the war: "yes."


    Zhuang Momo: "yes."


    The two responded in unison, but hated each other to death in their hearts.


    As soon as Liu Jinshan whistled, both Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    At the end of the war, he warned: "Zhuang Momo, please remember this young master!"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t take the cross-country running method again this time, and ran at the fastest speed from the beginning, because they all knew that this time, both of them had to race against time, and whoever didn''t finish the run within the specified time One hundred laps, one will be eliminated. However, this is not the result they want to see.

 Chapter 1502

    Run a hundred laps around the training ground, even if you are not tired after running, you can still turn people dizzy.


    So after ten minutes, both Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo collapsed on the ground. Let alone fighting, they couldn''t even show the strength to bicker.


    At this time, all the competitions of today were coming to an end, and several scorers handed over the competition results to Liu Jinshan at the first time.


    As the vice-captain blew his whistle, everyone immediately returned to the team and stood neatly. "The army is not a game place. The results of our assessment will be strictly implemented according to the regulations. Whoever stays will face a more brutal assessment. I hope that no matter whether it is the eliminated or the winner, they can face the result of this competition calmly." .¡± Captain Liu Jinshan personally announced the results of the assessment.


    The scores of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo are in the lead by an absolute advantage, and they will undoubtedly become the top two in the fifteenth selection this time.


    The deputy captain led the eliminated soldiers to leave first, and Liu Jinshan still had something to say to the 15 winners: "First of all, I would like to congratulate every member of the station, congratulations on officially becoming a member of our Flying Eagle special warfare team. "


    The applause rang out, and the fifteen people who remained were all red-eyed with excitement.


    Although the results of this assessment don''t represent anything other than allowing them to stay in Flying Eagle, but as long as they stay, there will be further hope. Liu Jinshan added: "except for the end of the war, each of you has stayed in Feiying for half a year. In the past six months, not only have you not stepped out of our Feiying training camp, you have not even been able to make a phone call with your family. One day 24 hours a day except for eating and sleeping


    Desperately accepting training, no one slacks off this profession. It is precisely because everyone faces this sacred profession with the most enthusiastic and serious attitude, so the superior decided to give everyone a week to go home and have a look, and come back a week later to continue the new training. "


    Hearing that they could go home for a week on vacation and never leave their parents for half a year without contacting their parents, the recruits were enthusiastic: "Yes."


    In the team, only Zhan Limo responded in a formal way, because he didn''t want to go home, and he didn''t want to be abused by the unscrupulous couple Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao at home.


    However, I don''t want to go home, but at the end of the war, there are other places where I want Yun.


    Before he knew it, he had been in the team headquarters for more than a month. It is estimated that his children must have misunderstood him.


    To be honest, he also misses his little girlfriends a lot, and misses the soft and fragrant touch of holding them in his arms, unlike these women in the army.


    These women in the army don''t look fat, but they are as strong as a man, and they probably knock people in their arms.


    Thinking of knocking people, Zhan Limo unconsciously glanced at Zhuang Momo standing in the row in front of him.


    He''s sure that Zhuang Momo won''t be able to marry in this life. No man is willing to marry such a woman who can''t please people and has a particularly good skill.


    È¢»Ø¼Ò£¬¹À¼ÆµÃ¹©ÆðÀ´£¬²»È»Ëæʱ¿ÉÄܾÍÊÇÒ»¶Ù±©×á¡£


    The captain is still talking about something, but Zhan limo''s thoughts have flown away, out of the army, and to his little girlfriends.


    ...


    When staying in the army, everything for food and lodging is provided by the army. Let everyone go home to clean up. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Most of them have changed their military uniforms and put on the plain clothes they brought when they came. Carrying a small bag and ready to go home.


    The end of the war is simpler. Except for a change of clothes, nothing is mentioned in the hand. Under the leadership of the deputy captain, the soldiers in the same group stand downstairs in the dormitory and wait for others.


    The weather is so hot, everyone has been fighting fiercely all morning, thinking that they can go home, everyone is reluctant to rest at noon, squeeze out time, thinking that they can spend a few more days with their parents when they go home.


    When everyone is in a hurry to go home, let them stand in the dormitory downstairs and wait for someone in the sun. No one feels comfortable, but think about it. The person waiting will be his comrade in arms in life and death. opened. I


    Zhan Limo doesn''t care about waiting for people, but when he sees that the person waiting is Zhuang Momo, he gets angry.


    The deputy captain said: "Everyone go out with me first, and there is a car outside to take you out." Before walking out of the training ground, because the deputy captain was by the side, Zhan Limo did not show dissatisfaction with Zhuang Momo at the end of the war until a group of people went up After getting in the car, the car started slowly and left the training ground. When they were really free, Zhan Limo looked coldly at Zhuang Momo who was sitting opposite him: "Some


    People are born ugly, no matter how they dress up, they still look like that. "


    Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo was talking about her, but she didn''t care at all. Whether she was good-looking or not, she didn''t care about Zhan Limo''s business. She could ignore him, but she just couldn''t get used to Zhan Limo Relying on his father to be a domineering force in the army?


    Why?


    Just because he has a powerful father, he can trample on others at will? There are only 30 new recruits who join the Flying Eagle in the same batch as Zhuang Momo. Half a year ago, 30 of them passed the assessment and won the chance to join the Flying Eagle. Everyone knows this Opportunities were hard-won, and after joining the boot camp, they worked hard


    Force learning.


    Thirty of them worked hard together for more than four months. Seeing that the time for the recruit examination was getting closer and closer, and when everyone''s hearts were filled with blazing hope, who knew that a parachute came. At the end of the war, the largest leader of the Jiangbei Military Region The son of the war chief.


    The arrival of the end of the war took up one of the 30 places, and one of their 30 people was taken away inexplicably. Those little friends who had trained together didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to him No.


    That man has worked hard for more than four months, working harder than the other 29 of them, and his training results in various events are very good, because at the end of the war, he was the son of the chief of the Jiangbei military region, and he was so grandiose. Taking someone else''s place without being ashamed at all. Thinking of this, Zhuang Momo gambled in his heart. She didn''t know why. She kicked Zhan Limo as soon as she lifted her foot. Zhan Limo didn''t expect this woman to be in the car He will take the initiative to provoke troubles and sit on the seat in a disfigured manner. When Zhuang Momo attacked him, he


    He had no defense at all, so he was kicked hard by her again. This kick kicked Zhan Limo''s ass again. He was so angry that Zhan Limo''s face turned black. He jumped up and wanted to attack Zhuang Momo. Fortunately, the space in the car was small and there were many people. Several comrades put Zhan Limo in time Hug: "at the end of the war, don''t worry, don''t worry, she''s a woman, what do you care about with her?"

 Chapter 1503

    "From a woman''s family?" Zhuang Momo, the general at the end of Zhan Li, glanced up and down, and said sarcastically, "Is she a woman? Do you think she looks like a woman? Flat chest, short hair... If she didn''t live It''s the dormitory for female soldiers, can you recognize her as a woman?"


    woman!


    At the end of Zhan Li''s relationship with women has always been very good, and he knows how to please women. In his eyes, women should be gentle, beautiful and not too loud, except for those who are brutal and unreasonable like Qin Xiaobao. kind.


    Every time I see those beautiful girls, no matter what I have just experienced, Zhan Limo can feel a lot more comfortable physically and mentally. Look at this Zhuang Momo again. Even if she didn''t offend him, he still thinks she doesn''t look like a woman should be.


    What Zhan Limo said is not wrong. Now Zhuang Momo really doesn''t look like a girl who is only nineteen years old. Zhuang Momo was born in a family of martial arts that favored boys over girls. Martial arts were passed down from generation to generation, but they were passed down from male to female. In their feudal words, they were passed on to girls. Girls will marry sooner or later. The martial arts passed on by the family alone have been passed on to others. So anyway, dealer


    The ancestral precept must give birth to a boy until a boy is born.


    Zhuang Momo''s grandfather has only one son, Zhuang Momo''s father. The important task of inheriting the family''s martial arts from the son of the Zhuang family is naturally on the shoulders of Zhuang''s father.


    Zhuang''s mother gave birth to two children in three years, and the first two were daughters. Zhuang''s father felt sorry for his wife and thought that daughters were fine, and he didn''t want Zhuang''s mother to have another child, but Zhuang''s grandpa couldn''t do it. Not to embarrass her husband, she conceived another child.


    When she was pregnant with Zhuang Momo, Zhuang''s mother did a sex test for the fetus. When she knew that Zhuang Momo was a girl, she wanted to abort her, but Zhuang''s father was unwilling. , insisted on giving birth to Zhuang Momo.


    On the day of Zhuang Momo''s birth, Zhuang''s father contacted the nurses in the hospital and used some tricks to hug the boy from another family and show it to Grandpa Zhuang, so that Grandpa Zhuang believed that their Zhuang family already had a boy. Later, Zhuang''s father thought of ways to conceal Zhuang Momo''s real gender, and gradually raised Zhuang Momo as a boy. When she was young, Zhuang Momo felt that she should go to the men''s bathroom like boys, until she found a difference in the men''s bathroom one time, she ran back and asked her father why boys


    Unlike her, this matter was only exposed to Grandpa Zhuang.


    The only "grandson" in the family suddenly became a granddaughter. Grandpa Zhuang was so angry that he fainted, and it took several hours to save his life. Since then, Grandpa Zhuang''s health has not been very good. He is worried that he may leave at any time, but there is no boy in the family, so he argues every day to ask Father Zhuang to give him a grandson. Zhuang''s father loves his wife dearly, and this time he does not agree to let his wife suffer. Grandpa Zhuang actually forced Zhuang''s father to


    Have sex with another woman, or he will die for Zhuang''s father.


    Fortunately, Father Zhuang''s stand was very firm. That time he stood firmly on the side of his wife and children. Even if Grandpa Zhuang forced him to die, Father Zhuang did not compromise. That time, Grandpa Zhuang was so angry that he passed out again.


    At that time, Zhuang Momo was still young, and many things were still ignorant, but she knew that her grandfather, who liked her very much, hated her after knowing that she was not a boy, and shook his head and sighed every time he saw her, Hate why she is a girl.


    From that time on, Zhuang Momo held a sigh of relief in her heart. She secretly vowed to learn ancestral martial arts and pass on the family''s martial arts. She must do better than men and not let anyone underestimate her. After learning that Zhuang Momo was a girl, Grandpa Zhuang forbade Zhuang''s father to teach Zhuang Momo again, but Zhuang Momo pestered his father to learn, and Zhuang''s father loved her, so he secretly taught her. Zhuang Momo is interested in martial arts, Zhuang''s father is willing to teach, and he feels that his daughter is not worse than boys, but worse than


    Many, many boys are much better. Anyway, Zhuang''s father looks more and more satisfied with his little daughter. Later, when Grandpa Zhuang found out that she was learning martial arts, Zhuang Momo had grown up, a beautiful girl.


    Zhuang Momo''s beauty is not the same as that of ordinary daughters. There is a kind of handsome beauty, but there is also some heroism in the beauty, especially her long hair, which is black and beautiful, which adds a lot to him Very beautiful.


    The Zhuang family has a good family background, and Zhuang Momo is beautiful and capable. When she was just eighteen years old, her relatives and neighbors were busy introducing her.


    Zhuang Momo''s mind has never been on falling in love. She just wants to prove that she is capable and let her grandfather know that she is no worse than any boy. So by chance, when the army came to the school for conscription, she reported name, and it was selected as soon as it was selected.


    In the thinking of Grandpa Zhuang, boys either practice martial arts or serve the country as soldiers. In order to prove that they are better than boys, Zhuang Momo chose to be a soldier to prove himself.


    Before coming to the army, Zhuang Momo cut off his beautiful long hair by himself, and cut it into the uniform hairstyle of male soldiers in the army - shallow flat head.


    Because she developed relatively early, she is not very old now, but her figure is plump. Sometimes she shakes a lot during training and running. She simply found a piece of cloth and imitated the wisdom of the ancients to wrap her chest up so that she can participate in training. After Zhuang Momo packs herself cruelly, it''s really hard to see how many girls look like on her body, so now in the eyes of many people, except for her face like a girl, Zhuang Momo should have characteristics of other women It''s not too obvious, and she is really good at fighting, when everyone looks at her


    Most of the time, she is regarded as one of the same kind, and many people have ignored the fact that she is still a girl.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t answer any more, and lowered his head. At the end of Zhan Li, he thought he had poked her sore spot, so he smiled evilly: "Zhuang Momo, flat chest is not your fault, so don''t be sad. Besides, You may not be able to marry in the future, and no one cares whether your chest is flat or not."


    Zhuang Momo hates this kind of straight man''s remarks the most, and stares at Zhan Limo fiercely: "useless soft-legged shrimp! Useless second-generation ancestor! If your father didn''t back you up, what qualifications do you have? Can you get into Flying Eagle?"


    Zhan Li raised his eyebrows at the end: "what? What did you say? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he admitted that his way into Feiying was indeed through the back door, but he was able to stay because of his own ability, and had nothing to do with his father. Zhuang Momo replied again: "hum, don''t say you don''t know that one of our comrades who has been training for more than four months left because you took his place."

 Chapter 1504

    "Because I occupied one person''s quota and that person left? Is Jiangbei military region so unbearable in your eyes? If you really think that the head of Jiangbei military region can do this kind of thing for his son, why do you still Are you going to join the army in the Jiangbei military region as if you were desperate? " At the end of the war


    Glancing at everyone, he asked lightly, "Zhuang Momo, if you have evidence to prove that I took the place of the departing comrade-in-arms, you can show the evidence. If not, please be more careful with your words." At the end of the war These words are reasonable. No one can prove that the comrade-in-arms left because of the end of the war. More importantly, Zhan Nianbei, the head of the Jiangbei military region, has a good reputation. Everyone knows that in the Jiangbei military region, only strength is recognized, not strength. Recognize the relationship, as long as you have the ability, you can step by step


    It is not impossible to climb up and reach the ability to replace the chief.


    For so many years, the officers of the Jiangbei Military Region have all climbed up by their own ability, and there are many families behind them, which can be said to be unique in the whole country. It was precisely because everyone saw the opportunity and hope of the Jiangbei Military Region that they rushed to join the army. Zhan Nianbei''s reputation has improved for decades, but it''s not surprising that he made an exception for his only son once, so Zhuang Momo and the others all believed in their hearts that the departure of that comrade must have something to do with the end of the war, otherwise that comrade would not Just at the end of the war, he disappeared from Flying Eagle


    .


    Perhaps because he understood the inner thoughts of the comrades present, Zhan Limo added: "Zhuang Momo, if you don''t have full evidence, don''t stand up and mess with the rhythm. As a soldier, you have to stand up for every sentence you say Take responsibility."


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he had never heard of the quota, but he firmly believed that the man''s departure would never be because of his arrival, because he knew his father''s style of work very well, and the old man Zhan was definitely not A selfish leader.


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with what Zhan Limo said. This matter is just their suspicion and there is no evidence to prove anything. They are all full-fledged members of Flying Eagle now, and they are qualified fighters, and they will be responsible for their words and deeds in the future.


    Other comrades-in-arms spoke to break the deadlock: "We all know the word-of-mouth of Chief Zhan, and we will stop talking nonsense about the words that disrupted harmony just now."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "it''s not that you can''t say it, but you can''t talk about it behind your back. As a qualified soldier, you have to be responsible for what you say. If you have any questions about the departure of that comrade-in-arms, you can directly ask your superiors. I will I believe that as long as you ask, the superiors will also answer."


    Someone said: "We asked, but the superiors did not reply."


    It is precisely because the superiors did not give a reply that they suspect that Zhan Limo took the place of the comrade-in-arms.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    The superior didn''t say?


    Didn''t old man Zhan always advocate that everything should be clearly announced to the subordinates?


    The superior doesn''t say what it means. Could it be that old man Zhan really let him occupy someone else''s spot?


    I have doubts in my heart, but Zhan Limo''s attitude is not soft at all: "then give the superior some more time. When the time is up, the superior will announce the specific situation to everyone."


    Everyone has seen the strength of Zhan Limo, and they didn''t bother with that matter any more. They chatted happily again, thinking about the excitement of seeing their parents after returning home,


    ...


    The car arranged by the army sent everyone out of the deep mountainous area where they were training. After arriving in the urban area, they separated and went home to find their mothers.


    To be free, what Zhan Limo thinks of is not his mother or his father, but the beautiful girls he misses, including Lu Xi. The reason why he went to the army is related to Lu Xi. He How could I forget her?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took his mobile phone to call Lu Xi, and the person who just got through there answered it. Before he heard the other party''s words, he threw a sweet bomb at the end of Zhan Li: "beautiful Lu, where are you? What are you doing? Tell this young master, this young master has a surprise for you."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "my young master misses you so much these days, I know you must be thinking of me, so I''m going to invite you to dinner today, and the place I choose is my lover not far from your company Come on, see you soon."


    Unexpectedly, the answer to Zhan Limo on the phone was not the gentle female voice he thought, but an extremely indifferent male voice: "Zhan Limo, I think you are living too comfortably these days, and the skin on your body is still there It''s itchy."


    It''s Qin Yinjian!


    How could it be Qin Yinjian?


    Maybe Qin Yinjian has imprisoned Lu Xi because of what happened last time.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Limo shuddered, and immediately pretended that he hadn''t said anything just now: "Oh, it''s Brother Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I think you''re going crazy Yes. Are you free at noon today? If you are free, I will treat you to dinner."


    He has to find a way to rescue Lu Xi, otherwise what should he do if Qin Yinjian, a cold and black-bellied guy, is tortured to death.


    Qin Yinjian: "Is the army on vacation?"


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile, "it seems that the second brother cares about me. I just had a holiday here, and you received the news."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "if you don''t want to be sent to a farther place, you can go home and stay with me. If you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, let''s wait and see." At the end of the war, he went all out: "Qin Yinjian, let me tell you, if you like Lu Xi, tell her openly, don''t do anything illegal. Let me tell you how to hurt someone under the guise of loving someone It is absolutely not feasible, you must not be confused


    ah. "


    Qin Yinjian thinks that he really did a lot of things to hurt her under the guise of loving Lu Xi. Thinking of what he did to Lu Xi this year, Qin Yinjian hates himself to death, but hates himself. , he didn''t want Zhan Limo to teach him a lesson: "you don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Zhan Li''s heart thumped at the end of the war. Based on his understanding of Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian used this tone to speak to him when he tacitly agreed to something.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said anxiously: "Qin Yinjian, it''s not that I want to take care of your business. I just want to tell you, don''t do things that you can''t regret. You touch your heart and ask yourself, it hurts Lu Xi, you Are you happy? Hurt her, is that what you want by mistake? "


    Qin Yinjian: "many things!"


    Then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of the phone, Zhan Limo was very worried.


    Qin Yinjian''s black-bellied EQ is actually quite high, but he is a fool in terms of feelings, so his first girlfriend left him a few years ago. Now it''s not easy to meet a girl he likes again, he will scare people away like this.

 Chapter 1505

    At the end of Zhan Li''s life, he''s not a nosy person, but he just pays more attention to Qin Yinjian''s affairs.


    Qin Yinjian is also a little friend who grew up with him. Even though he has been tricked by Qin Yinjian in recent years, he still hopes that Qin Yinjian can have smooth sailing on the road of love in the future, and don''t go through a few more years Things like that before.


    A few years ago, after Qin Yinjian''s first girlfriend left, Qin Yinjian seemed to be a different person.


    Qin Yinjian used to be aloof, but he was just aloof. When facing his family, people could still feel his love and warmth for them. But after that incident, Zhan Limo felt that Qin Yinjian was indifferent to everyone , the warmth that could be seen on him before disappeared.


    In order to prevent Qin Yinjian from falling in love again, Zhan Limo decided to help him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took out his mobile phone again, and this time he dialed An Tingjie''s phone number: "Assistant An, where is your president?"


    Because it was the end of the war, An Tingjie told the truth: "in Shengtian hospital."


    "Hospital?" Zhan Limo exclaimed, "is your president really in the hospital?"


    No wonder it was Qin Yinjian who answered the phone when he called Lu Xi''s cell phone just now. At the end of the war, he concluded from the known news that it must be Qin Yinjian, that stupid guy who imprisoned Lu Xi. Lu Xi resisted, and then he hurt someone and threw him Get the hospital to rescue.


    An Tingjie affirmed: "Our president has spent most of the time in the hospital these days, it can''t be wrong."


    I''ve been in the hospital all this time!


    At the end of the war, he was more sure of his idea.


    "Assistant An, what do you think the president of your family does? Is this something that people can do? Well, let''s not talk... I don''t want to talk about him anymore. " Zhan Limo shook his head and sighed After hanging up the phone, he hailed a taxi and went straight to Shengtian Private Hospital.


    ...


    It''s not difficult to find Qin Yinjian at the end of the war, just go to the dean''s office and ask the dean.


    Seeing that it was the son of the Zhan family, the dean didn''t dare to neglect at all, and personally led Zhan Nianbei to find Qin Yinjian.


    Because after Lu Xi''s stepmother came to the hospital to make trouble last time, there were bodyguards on the floor where Lu Xi and Lu Lu lived to prevent the Lu family from making trouble again, but Zhan Li was his own family at the end, and no one dared to stop him , not to mention the dean by his side.


    When he came outside the ward, the dean said, "Young Master Zhan, Mr. Qin is inside."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the door and nodded: "well, go and do your work. I''ll beat him."


    As soon as the dean left, Zhan limo knocked on the door politely twice. He just opened the door and went in when he heard the people inside say, please come in. After entering the door, there is the living room of the suite. Qin Yinjian is sitting alone in the living room. He was holding a book in his hand, and he seemed to be reading it seriously.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s opinion, Qin Yinjian at this moment is most suitable to be described by the word "dressed beast". Hurting someone''s delicate girl to the hospital, he can still sit outside the ward and read a book calmly. This kind of behavior is not a beast, what is it?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was at the end of Zhan Li''s heart. He stepped forward, snatched the book from Qin Yinjian''s hand and threw it on the ground: "Qin Yinjian, do you think you are still human? You did what you said Is there any humanity in these things?"


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Limo coldly: "it seems that my subordinates should be replaced."


    "Don''t talk about anything else." At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was also angry, "Qin Yinjian, how many times have I told you that women are used for pain and pampering, even to the heavens It should be. But look at you, look at what beastly things you do all day long?"


    Qin Yinjian finally understands what Zhan Limo is scolding: "things that are not as good as animals? At the end of Zhan Limo, I really want to know, what kind of things have you done in your eyes that are not as good as animals? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, pointing at Qin Yinjian, he said with righteous indignation, "it''s just you."


    Qin Yinjian smiled softly: "what I want to do with a woman for a lifetime is not as good as a beast, and what you can''t wait to do with three girlfriends a day, is it called a love saint? " In terms of eloquence, Zhan Limo has always been better than Qin Yinjian, but now he can''t find a rebuttal because of Qin Yinjian''s words. The approach here is wrong, but there are too many beautiful women in the world, and every woman has


    There is beauty in every woman. When holding this woman, he can''t help but think of the second, third...even more.


    However, he likes them, appreciates them, and loves them. He has never done anything to hurt them. Thinking of this, Zhan Limo felt that his position was correct: "Qin Yinjian, what I''m going to say now is what you did, don''t blame me."


    Qin Yinjian said calmly: "OK, tell me. I''d like to hear what you say about me. "


    It''s rare for Qin Yinjian to put on an attitude of humbly asking for advice. At the end of the war, he couldn''t believe it: "do you really want to hear me tell you about you?"


    Qin Yinjian nodded: "Let''s listen to it. I also want to know how I became a beast in your heart." Since Qin Yinjian wanted to hear it, Zhan Limo would not be polite at the end of the war: "Second brother Qin, It''s not that I want to meddle in your affairs, but since you like Lu Xi, tell her to go after her openly and don''t play any shameful tricks. Especially this time, you went too far to let her hospitalized


    up. At the end of Zhan Li, he glanced at the door of the back room. Because he was worried that Lu Xi in the back room would hear it, he specially lowered his voice: "I sent the photo I took with her in the hospital to Moments. I just want to annoy you , there is nothing between me and her, but if you look at you again, you have done it


    what? You put me in the army and locked me up. I don''t care about this, but why do you want to hurt Lu Xi? She doesn''t know anything, she is innocent. "


    Hearing the explanation at the end of Zhan Limo, Qin Yinjian was quite satisfied, but at the end of Zhan Limo, the boy was suddenly so nervous about Lu Xi, which made him very dissatisfied: "at the end of Zhan Limo, since when did you care about Lu Xi''s affairs so much? Did the fake come true?"


    "Make the fake come true? Qin Yinjian, in your heart, Zhan Limo is the kind of person who robs brothers and women?" Zhan Limo stared at Qin Yinjian and said very upset, "Qin Yinjian, I care about Lu Xi, just Because he is the woman you like."


    Qin Yinjian was stunned, and looked at the end of Zhan Limo with heavy eyes. It turned out that this seemingly foolish guy still thought about him. At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "because I don''t want to see you miss the girl you like again. I hope your love life can be smooth sailing, and I hope you and Lu Xi can grow old together. I don''t want to see you change because of broken love People are not like humans and ghosts are not like ghosts."

 Chapter 1506

    It''s also Qin Yinjian''s idea to grow old with Lu Xi, but there are too many things between him and Lu Xi now, and he can''t solve it for a while, and he has to wait until he finds a suitable one Opportunity, tell Lucy everything. Qin Yinjian only knows these things in his heart, and he doesn''t know at all at the end of the war: "Qin Yinjian, you hurt Lu Xi and put him in the hospital. This matter can''t be changed. I think Lu Xi''s temper can''t be changed. I won''t forgive you easily. If you want to be with her and you really like her, then


    Take advantage of the opportunity while she is still there, take good care of her and love her, don''t wait until she disappears like your ex-girlfriend, and you will regret it. "


    Qin Yinjian''s ex-girlfriend is not Lu Xi, but at the end of the war, he didn''t know, and even ignored the warning eyes Qin Yinjian shot at him, and continued to make his remarks: "I have seen with my own eyes that you are not a ghost after you break up in love You don¡¯t look like a ghost, so don¡¯t try to be brave in front of me.¡±


    Lu Xi heard the conversation in the living room, and wondered if the doctor said Lu Lu Lu Lu''s condition. She hurriedly opened the door and came out. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she heard what Zhan Limo said to Qin Yinjian Those words made her feel dazed for a moment.


    Before hearing these words at the end of Zhan Limo, Lu Xi always thought that Qin Yinjian didn''t care at all when she proposed to break up. She thought that relationship was not as important as she thought in his heart. Until today, She seemed to realize that it wasn''t.


    Lu Xi remembers very clearly that after that incident happened that year, she woke up in the hotel room in the morning, and those who saw the marks on her body were so frightened that she didn''t call the police immediately, so she missed the police to collect evidence to find her Best time for an innocent man.


    That day, she didn''t even dare to go home. She walked and walked alone in the big city. She was tired and couldn''t walk anymore. She sat down in a coffee shop and wanted to call Qin Yinjian, but she Without the courage, let her open her mouth and tell her that she was violated.


    Later, after waiting for a long time, when it was getting late, she mustered up the courage to send a message to Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, let''s break up!"


    After sending out her message, she soon received a reply from Qin Yinjian: "OK!"


    There was only one word "good", and she didn''t ask her why she wanted to break up with him, just one word "good", the indifference was so cold that it made people feel chills from the bottom of their hearts. Lu Xi thought that when she proposed to break up so abruptly, he should be more or less concerned about the reasons for breaking up, but he didn''t. He didn''t ask anything, so he agreed to her request to break up. After three years, he never appeared in her life again, and she cut off the


    All his news, as if this man had never appeared in her life.


    It wasn''t until a year ago, when he took up the post of Sheng Tian''s president, that she was also applying for the job at Sheng Tian, ??that he wanted to meet by chance, that he reappeared in her life.


    It was only a year ago that she knew his true identity. It turned out that he was the prince of Shengtian Group.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he found that Lu Xi appeared at the door: "Miss Lu..."


    Lu Xi withdrew her thoughts of running away, and smiled politely at Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, long time no see! Are you okay?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he is used to saying nice things when he sees beautiful women: "how can I be better without you by my side?"


    Lu Xi smiled: "but you look pretty good, and you seem to be more energetic than when I saw you last time."


    At the end of the war: "just more energetic? No other changes? "


    Lu Xi looked at him: "it seems to be a lot darker."


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile, "that''s right. As for me, I went to the army to serve as a soldier to protect my family and the country. "


    Lu Xi said: "This is a great career."


    At the end of the war: "of course! I will take you to our army when I have time in the future. After reading it, you will know that our soldiers are greater. "


    These two people talked to each other, completely ignoring Qin Yinjian who was sitting on the side, but how could Qin Yinjian be willing to be transparent and let the two of them flirt, he cleared his throat, coldly Voice: "the end of the war, you can go!"


    After being ordered by Qin Yinjian to drive away guests, Zhan Li finally remembered his main purpose of coming to the hospital today. He dragged Lu Xi over and looked Lu Xi up and down at close range: "Miss Lu, look at you like this It doesn''t look like an injured person, why have you been staying in the hospital?"


    How could Qin Yinjian allow others to touch his woman? He got up and rushed over at the first time, dragging Lu Xi behind him to hide: "at the end of the war, you don''t want your claws anymore?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said, "I''m just worried about her. You''re here, what else can I do to her? "


    Qin Yinjian didn''t speak, but he looked at Zhan Limo very sharply, as if he could swallow Zhan Limo at any time.


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Lu Xi quickly became a peacemaker. She pointed to the room: "it''s not me who is hospitalized, but my son."


    At the end of the war: "I only left for a month, and you two gave birth to the child?"


    Lu Xi smiled and emphasized softly: "it''s just my son."


    At the end of the war: "isn''t your son his son?"


    Lu Xi: "it''s just my son."


    "Your son alone? You mean your son born to someone else?" Thinking of this possibility, Zhan Limo''s face turned green. He looked at Qin Yinjian quietly. That guy could accept his woman and others men have children?


    Obviously impossible!


    So the person Qin Yinjian injured was not Lu Xi, but Lu Xi''s child?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinjian, shook his head and sighed, "beasts, they don''t even let a child go, it''s really cruel."


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "should I leave here by myself, or should I ask someone to carry you out?"


    At the end of the war: "don''t threaten me. Let me tell you, I don''t care about this matter. "


    "Little cousin..."


    Another person came out of the room, this time it was the sweet little Lele. Seeing him, Zhan Limo had a new idea in his mind. Could it be that the son Lu Xi mentioned meant Xiao Lele: "Xiao Lele Lele, are you sick and hospitalized?"


    It was not confirmed, and at the end of Zhan Li''s own opinion, he came to a conclusion. He looked at Lu Xi, and then at Qin Yinjian: "the son you two are talking about is Lele? You, Lele is your little nephew, isn''t it Your son, you want to give birth to yourself, don''t talk nonsense to scare people."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his chest and said to himself: "I was scared to death! I was really scared to death! Just now I really thought that Lu Xi had a child with another man behind Master Qin''s back! Fortunately, it''s just a beautiful woman What a misunderstanding!" Xiao Lele didn''t understand what the little cousin was talking about, he shook his cute little head: "Little cousin, it''s not Lele who is sick, it''s brother Lu Lu who is sick. Brother Lu Lu is going to have an operation tomorrow , Lele is here to play with him."

 Chapter 1507

    "What?" Why is there another Lu Lu? At the end of Zhan Li, he stroked his sore forehead, "Little guy, say what you just said again."


    Lele wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Qin Yinjian: "there is no business for the two of you here, you can go back."


    Lele said pitifully: "Uncle, I still want to play with brother Lu Lu."


    Qin Yinjian: "brother Lu Lu is going to bed, and he will get up early for surgery tomorrow."


    Lele understood. He knew that before the operation, he had to cultivate his energy, so he nodded sensiblely: "Then, when brother Lu Lu has the operation, Lele will come to play with him again."


    Qin Yinjian said with satisfaction: "well. Lele goes back to accompany her mother, she must miss you." At the end of Zhan Li stretched his neck to see who was lying in the ward, but the door was ajar, and he couldn''t see anything can not see. He couldn''t see it from the outside, so he wanted to rush into the room to see it, but he was stopped by Qin Yinjian as soon as he acted: "at the end of the war, it''s getting late today, you take Xiaolele back,


    Hand it over to his parents. "


    Lu Lu is in the room, as long as he steps in, he can see this "news figure", but he is blocked by Qin Yinjian, what a torment in his heart at the end of Zhan Li: "Qin Yinjian, you Tell me, who is Lu Lu? Who is it?"


    What Qin Yinjian gave back to Zhan Limo was an indifferent look of warning, only the soft and cute Xiao Lele ignored him, the little guy tugged at the corner of Zhan Limo''s clothes: "little cousin, take Lele home first. On the way home, Lele will tell you who brother Lu Lu is."


    At the end of the war: "I want to know who Lu Lu is now?"


    Xiao Lele said innocently: "Lu Lu is Lu Lu''s younger brother."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He always felt that this kid was deliberately helping his uncle to anger him.


    Xiao Lele tugged at Zhan Limo''s clothes again, and said in a low voice, "little cousin, let''s go. If we don''t go, uncle will be angry. On the way back, Lele will tell you a lot about brother Lu Lu .¡±


    At the end of the war: "OK, I''ll take you home."


    Besides this, does he have any other options?


    No.


    ...


    After driving away the troublemaker Zhan Limo and the sensible Xiao Lele, Qin Yinjian just found out that Lu Xi''s condition was not right.


    Just now, after hearing what Zhan Limo said, Lu Xi fell silent. Up to now, her face is still ugly. She lowered her head and bit her lips tightly, as if she had fallen into her own world. No consciousness anymore. "Lu Xi, Zhan Limo likes to talk nonsense. Don''t pay attention to what he said. You just need to remember that Lu Lu is our child." Qin Yinjian can be sure that Lu Xi''s abnormality must be It has something to do with what Zhan Limo said. I knew that Zhan Limo was so troublesome.


    He shouldn''t let Zhan Limo appear here.


    However, instead of listening to Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi pushed him away like crazy, and took a few steps back: "No, no, no... No, Lu Lu is not our child, Lu Lu is me and another A child born to a man."


    Qin Yinjian wanted to hug Lu Xi again, but before she touched her, she ran away again, tears slipped from her eyes without warning, and she roared heartbreakingly: "Qin Yinjian, I lied to you, I lied to you, you don''t know anything, you don''t know anything..."


    Qin Yinjian rushed to Lu Xi again, no matter how she beat him, he still held her in his arms: "I know, I know everything, you are the one who doesn''t know, you have been cheated and suffered for so many years You are the one who is psychologically tortured." Thinking of the time when he proposed to break up, Qin Yinjian was not indifferent, on the contrary, he cared very much, he lived in more pain than she imagined, and his pain was brought to him by her, thinking of For these, Lu Xi blamed himself to death: "Qin Yinjian, you don''t know anything, you don''t know... Lu Lu


    It''s not that Lu Lu''s father is dead, it''s that I don''t even know who Lu Lu''s father is. "Lu Xi wanted not to cry, and wanted to tell him what happened a few years ago, but when she saw him, she couldn''t control her tears: "A few years ago, I drank too much on the night of my graduation party. When I woke up again, I was defiled, but I didn''t even know who the man who ruined my innocence was


    road. I insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu, just to find that man, but after so many years of searching, there is still no news. It was as if that man had never appeared in this world. "


    She didn''t want to tell him these things, and she didn''t want to put herself naked in front of him, but she didn''t want to pretend that nothing had happened, so as to shamelessly enjoy his love for her.


    Qin Yinjian grabbed her tightly and shouted: "Lu Xi, that man was me that night!"


    After hearing this, Lu Xi was stunned for a while, then smiled again: "Qin Yinjian, you don''t need to comfort me like this, you really don''t need it, I thank you for loving me so much all these years, but I really don''t deserve your treatment I''m so good, it''s not worth it."


    With a sullen face, Qin Yin said coldly: "it''s up to me whether it''s worth treating you well, not you. I have to tell you that I was the man who wanted you that night. There has never been any other man. Lu Lu is your and my child."


    Lu Xi shook his head: "No, it''s impossible. You were in Jiangbei that day..." Qin Yinjian explained: "I forced you to rush back to New York from Jiangbei that day. I originally wanted to give you a surprise. Who knew that when I arrived, I heard someone else I was talking about you having a room with someone. I went to your room, and there was indeed a man in your room, but I drove him away... I sent you that night


    The man who has sex with me is me. "


    "It''s you?" Lu Xi looked up at Qin Yinjian quietly, as if looking at a stranger, "If that man was really you that night, why didn''t you stay with me when I woke up by my side? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why did you promise to break up with me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "because..."


    Because he misunderstood her, but Qin Yinjian couldn''t say it.


    Lu Xi took his hand away, shook his head and stepped back: "Qin Yinjian, you don''t have to lie for me. There''s really no need to lie for me. God knows how I wish the man that night was you, but I know the man that night It can''t be you."


    Qin Yinjian grabbed her hand: "Lu Xi, because I misunderstood you, I thought you disliked me and had no money to be with other men, so that day you said to break up, and I agreed."


    Because he misunderstood him!


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian for a long time before finding out his own voice: "Say it again."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I misunderstood you. If I hadn''t been blinded by anger that day, I wouldn''t have..."


    "Stop it, stop it, I beg you..." Once, Lu Xi hoped that the man that night was Qin Yinjian more than once, but when Qin Yinjian told her that the man that night was him , but she didn''t want to believe it.


    How could it be him that the man she wished to tear apart. Not him, definitely not him!

 Chapter 1508

    "Lu Xi..."


    "Don''t say it! I beg you, don''t say anything." Lu Xi didn''t want to listen any more. She couldn''t accept this matter, and couldn''t believe that the man she had loved for so many years was the man who had caused her pain for so long.


    Did he know that it was because of his leaving without saying goodbye that night that she lived in dire straits these years, and every time she dreamed back at midnight, she seemed to return to that night again, to the place that ruined everything for her? that night.


    The nightmares reappeared again and again, making her feel like going back to hell again and again.


    And how could the person who made her live in hell be Qin Yinjian?


    How could it be him?


    Whoever it is, can''t be him! "Qin Yinjian, take back what you just said, and treat it as if you didn''t say it and I didn''t hear it. You are still the big president of Shengtian, and I am still Lu Xi. We have nothing to do with each other , Lu Lu has nothing to do with you." Escape is the only way Lu Xi can think of at the moment


    Law.


    "Lu Xi, I was the man that night, and Lu Lu was our child, yours and mine." Qin Yinjian didn''t want to escape anymore, and he had to bear the mistakes he made. He no longer wants to see Lu Xi suffer mental torture alone again.


    "No, if I say no, it''s not..." Lu Xi clenched his fist and beat him on the chest with one fist after another, "I beg you stop talking, please, I don''t want to know, I don''t know anything Do not want to know."


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian let her fight and let her vent. He didn''t hide or resist until Lu Xi was tired from crying and beating, and collapsed limply in his arms. He was like a hug Holding her in his arms like a treasure, "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry" is really useless, but Qin Yinjian still wants to say it to her, and it is the last time he said it to her in his life. In his future life, he will never say these three words to her again Useful words.


    "Qin Yinjian, how can it be you? How can it be you?" The tears flowed dry; her voice became hoarse; but Lu Xi kept repeating such a sentence, and she still didn''t want to believe it It was him, but the facts told her that the man that night was Qin Yinjian, that''s right.


    "Lu Xi, Lu Lu Lu will have surgery tomorrow, let''s go to freshen up, and you have to rest early." Qin Yinjian wants to stay by Lu Xi''s side all the time, but when Lu Lu Lu has surgery tomorrow, he will also have surgery. The doctor will observe his physical condition tonight, so he must find time to leave.


    "Well, I know." Lu Xi nodded heavily, no matter how much emotion, no matter how much helplessness, no matter how much fear, no matter how much uncertainty... She forcibly stuffed it back into her heart and hid it. Now for her, Lu Lu The surgery is the most important, everything else can be put aside.


    ...


    After coming out of the hospital, it was already late. Watching the lights of the city light up slowly, Zhan Limo couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Oh, the most tormenting thing in the world is the word love. I really don''t understand how to like one Why do people hide it, and it¡¯s not good to say it out loud?¡±


    Xiao Lele stood beside him, looked up at him with her little head, and cooperated with Zhan Limo seriously: "Little cousin, Lele will tell you a secret."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged the little guy up: "little guy, what secret do you want to tell little cousin?"


    Xiao Lele came to Zhan Limo''s ear and said seriously: "uncle can eat people, don''t provoke him, if you accidentally provoke him, he will eat you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled and pinched Xiao Lele''s face: "little guy, who told you?"


    Xiao Lele looked around and said mysteriously, "Lele saw it with her own eyes."


    Zhan Limo was amused by the little guy''s mysterious appearance: "little guy, who did you see your uncle eating?"


    Xiao Lele peeked around again, and leaned into Zhan Limo''s ear again and said, "uncle bit Aunt Lu Xi yesterday, and Lele saw it. If Aunt Lu Xi didn''t run fast, she would definitely be caught by uncle I ate it into my stomach." "Little fool, I usually think you are very smart, how can you be so stupid now." Zhan Limo looked at Xiao Lele with disgust, "Didn''t your uncle eat Aunt Lu Xi, They were kissing, which is what happens naturally when a man and a woman are deeply in love. You are still young


    I understand, when you grow up and have a girlfriend, you will naturally understand. "


    Xiao Lele pouted dissatisfiedly: "Little cousin, Lele is not stupid. Uncle obviously bit Aunt Lu Xi, not a kiss at all. Father and mother are called kisses, and uncles call Aunt Lu Xi''s mouth It''s bleeding from the bite, and Lele can see it." At the end of Zhan Li''s surprise, he said, "your uncle is really a beast when he looks gentle and elegant. The girl''s mouth is so soft. How can he be willing to bite her to bleed. Little guy, you Remember, when you grow up, you must learn from your little cousin, you must be gentle with beautiful girls, how gentle you can be


    How soft should be. "


    Xiao Lele nodded in agreement: "well, as gentle as father to mother." Speaking of Xiao Lele''s parents, Zhan Limo also had his own ideas: "your father is a lucky girl who can marry our family. Think How many people wanted to marry the daughter of the Qin family back then, but no one liked your mother, and she ran away thousands of miles to find her husband at a young age.


    None left to others. "


    Xiao Lele retorted: "It''s not that my father is lucky, it''s because my father loves my mother, and my mother loves my father. What''s more important is me, because I am cute and attractive, so my parents are together. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was amused by the little guy''s innocent words: "silly boy, you didn''t know where you were when your father and your mother met. You, you are only after they got married for many years, don''t You take yourself so seriously."


    Lele has always believed that the main reason why parents can love each other so much is because there is such a cute little guy at home. Now his cognition has been overturned by his trusted little cousin, and his eyes are red with anxiety: "It''s not. Lele is my parents'' favorite."


    At the end of the war: "it''s true that your parents love you, but you are indeed only after they got married. This is also a fact. You have to admit it."


    Xiao Lele pouted, putting on a pitiful look of crying or not: "No, Lele belongs to Mr. Mom and Dad."


    Seeing that the little guy was about to cry for him, Zhan Limo wanted to raise his hand and surrender, but he still insisted on letting the little guy know the truth: "Hey boy... don''t just cry when you say you can''t, it''s not What a boy would do." Xiao Lele: "Mom and Dad are Mr. Lele."

 Chapter 1509

    At the end of Zhan Li wanted to say something, a familiar car came from a distance and stopped slowly in front of them, the person in the co-pilot''s seat opened the door and got out of the car: "Xiao Li Mo, long time no see, how are you doing recently like?"


    Seeing Qin leran getting off the car, Zhan Limo took a look into the car, and the person sitting in the cab was indeed his brother-in-law: "sister, I''m not young anymore, don''t call me xiaolimo anymore. There are brother-in-law and brother-in-law here Xiao Lele is here, save some face for me."


    Qin leran said with a smile: "in front of your sister, you will always be a child."


    At the end of the war: "sister..."


    "Mom, I''m Lele..." Xiao Lele called her mother, and after attracting the attention of Qin Leran and Zhan Limo, she burst into tears, "Lele wants mother to hug... Lele Don''t hug my little cousin."


    I didn''t expect this kid to come to this trick. At the end of Zhan Li, he was really angry and funny. He stuffed Xiao Lele into Qin lelan''s arms: "sister, brother-in-law, you came just in time, just in time to take this little guy back , I don¡¯t need to make another trip.¡±


    "By the way, Xiao Limo, I just heard that my aunt is having a temper with my uncle, and I don''t know why. You''d better go back and have a look." Qin Lelan hugged Xiao Lele''s small body, gently Caressing his back, but didn''t have time to talk to him yet. "Sister, it''s not a day or two for Qin Xiaobao to quarrel with old man Zhan. Don''t worry about them. You''ve been busy all day. Take Xiao Lele back as soon as possible. I have something to do, so let''s go first." It''s a common thing for Qin Xiaobao to lose his temper. At the end of Zhan Li''s life, it''s no surprise.


    Often when the two of them had a temper tantrum, they would vent their anger on him. It would be silly for him to go back at such a time. He had to find a place to drink and pick up girls, and let the two of them have a good fight.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he waved and stopped a taxi. Before getting in the car, he went to Qin leran''s window and said, "brother-in-law, I''m leaving first today. I''ll have a drink with you when I''m free."


    Lie: "Be careful playing outside by yourself."


    "I know." After finishing speaking, Zhan Li got into a taxi beside him and went to play whistling.


    Because she was completely ignored by her mother, Xiao Lele felt aggrieved. She rubbed against her mother''s arms again and again, wanting to attract her mother''s attention: "Mom..."


    Qin Leran hugged Xiao Lele and sat in the back seat of the car, put the little guy into the child''s seat, saw the pitiful look of the little guy still in tears, couldn''t help teasing him: "Oh, my son is crying so sad, is it Did little cousin bully you?"


    Xiao Lele wiped her tears with her small hands, and said pitifully: "Lele said that Mom and Dad got married because of Lele, but my little cousin said no. Mom, tell Lele quickly, it was my little cousin who was wrong, Lele didn''t wrong."


    Qin lelan didn''t think that the little guy would care so much about this question. When Xiao Lele asked them before, they thought the little guy was cute. In order to amuse him, they joked that she and his father got married because of him first of.


    It was just a joke to the adults, but the children took it seriously. Qin leran felt that it was necessary for him to face this problem seriously.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Lele, do you think it''s important whether mom and dad got married first or did you get married first?"


    Xiao Lele nodded: "It''s important."


    Since it''s important, Qin leran should pay more attention to it: "why do you think it''s important?"


    Why?


    Xiao Lele didn''t think about this question. Now that his mother asked him, he touched his head and thought about it seriously: "Because I think my parents love me the most."


    "It turns out that our Lele is worried that Mom and Dad will not love you enough because of this order." Qin Lelan probably understood the little guy''s worry, she leaned over to kiss his face, "Lele is worried about this problem, we let Dad Can you answer Lele?" Because his wife and children were sitting in the back seat of the car, Lie paid special attention to the speed of the car and the surrounding environment when driving, but he also paid attention to the conversation between their mother and son. He, of course he has to shoulder the responsibility of wearing clothes: "Lele, first of all, Dad wants to tell you, Dad


    Dad loves mom, and dad loves you too. We are a family of three, an inseparable family of three, do you understand? "


    Lie has emphasized this issue to his son countless times, and Xiao Lele has long been familiar with it: "Lele knows that Lele also loves mom and dad."


    Lie took a tender look at his wife and children from the car rearview mirror, and said, "Then why is Lele worried that Mom and Dad don''t love you?"


    Lele was a little confused.


    He was not worried, but he was still young and obsessed with some previous cognitions. Among his few cognitions, if a certain cognition was denied, he would feel flustered and afraid, even if he didn''t know it at all. What are you afraid of. Lie also said: "Father and mother fall in love first, then get married, and after marriage, they legally have Xiao Lele. The arrival of Xiao Lele not only makes the relationship between parents and mother better, but also makes the life of our family a new one." It''s more fun. Today Dad wants to tell Lele that Lele is indeed Mom and Dad


    Born after marriage, but this does not affect our love for Lele, nor does it affect everyone''s love for Lele. "


    "Well, Lele understands. From now on, Lele will still be the baby of mom and dad." Lele seems to understand, in fact, as long as mom and dad love him, at least whether he was born before or after marriage, he really Didn''t care much.


    Seeing Xiao Lele smiling cutely, Qin Lelan also smiled. She looked at her husband driving from the rearview mirror of the car, and saw him driving attentively. The smile on her face deepened involuntarily: "Lie Brother, you are awesome, I like you so much."


    Lie glanced at the rearview mirror again, the eyes of the husband and wife collided in the rearview mirror, although it was only for a moment, it also caused a little turmoil in Lie''s heart: "Of course, I have something to say when I go back."


    Now that he is driving, don''t say anything that will affect his driving. It''s not like this girl doesn''t know that she has great influence on him.


    Xiao Lele imitated her mother''s tone: "Dad, you are great, and I like you very much."


    He smiled fiercely: "Dad also likes you and Mom very much." After confirming that she is still the sweetheart of Mom and Dad, Xiao Lele was very happy, dancing and talking about what happened in the hospital these days, and finally told The secret I told my little cousin told my parents: "Mom and Dad, uncle really can eat people, Lele saw it with his own eyes.


    "


    Qin lelan: "really? Let''s hear it, Lele. "


    Lele said again: "uncle eats aunt Lu Xi, Lele saw it with her own eyes, but little cousin didn''t believe it."


    Qin lelan smiled and said, "my silly son!" The age of children is the most curious age. It seems that she has to pay attention to the education of little guys in the future.

 Chapter 1510

    At the end of Zhan Li, he called and asked the friends who often played together to come out for a drink. He just made an appointment and was still happy. Then he was called home by his mother. On the phone Qin Xiaobao told him that she was going to divorce.


    These years, Qin Xiaobao has often caused troubles with Zhan Nianbei, and Qin Xiaobao has also quarreled with old man Zhan, but she also has a sense of proportion in her quarrels, and she never said something that really hurt feelings. The word "divorce" never came out of her mouth said it.


    Hearing the word "divorce" from Qin Xiaobao''s mouth this time, Zhan Li knew that the problem was serious at the end of the war. The battle between Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei should have escalated this time. He had to go home to have a look, otherwise these two people He really went to get the divorce certificate on impulse, and he will still be the one who suffers from now on. At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately gave the new address to the driver and asked him to take him home. On the way home, Zhan Limo thought of a lot of words to persuade Qin Xiaobao. Anyway, he wanted to persuade Qin Xiaobao not to divorce Zhan Nianbei. After all, his son had grown up. After returning home, what Zhan Limo saw


    It was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Going back, if Qin Xiaobao had a temper tantrum with Zhan Nianbei, he could hear her noise outside the door. He has entered the house today, but he hasn''t heard the sound yet. The house is very quiet, so quiet that people feel that there is still So a little creepy.


    "Mom..." Zhan Limo called out, but no one answered. He looked around and said, "Chief Zhan, are you there? If you are, answer me and don''t scare me. "


    Still no one at home answered.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he changed his shoes and went straight to his parents'' room. As soon as he opened the door, he felt that something was wrong. Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei sat quietly, without any noise or noise... ...It is because they are not noisy that Zhan Limo feels abnormal.


    When Qin Xiaobao is angry, she always yells and makes noises. She wants to let the whole world know her grievances, but today she didn''t. At the end of the war, she couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes: "Mom, Dad, you two today Where is this playing?"


    Zhan Nianbei glanced coldly at Qin Xiaobao, and slowly fell on Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, you came back just in time, your mother and I are discussing the divorce, if you have any opinions You can bring it up now."


    The word "divorce" actually came out of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth. At the end of Zhan Limo, he once again felt that the outlook on life he had built up over the past two decades was about to collapse: "Old, Dad...you sure know you What are you talking about?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s stinking problems are all caused by old man Zhan. This man who spoils his wife without a bottom line will hear the word "divorce" from his mouth today, which really surprises Zhan Limo. He once again suspected that there was something wrong with his hearing today.


    "We''re discussing divorce!" Zhan Nianbei said again, every word, sonorously. "Dad, how can you be impulsive." Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s tough attitude, at the end of Zhan Li, he cast his eyes on Qin Xiaobao. Qin Xiaobao had no expression on his face, and maybe he didn''t expect that he would come from Zhan Nianbei''s mouth Hearing the word "divorce", I haven''t reacted for a while, "Mom, dad


    , Which play are you acting in? If you want to trick me into coming back, I''m already back, and you can accept your plays, don''t act anymore, acting too much will make people feel very fake. "


    Zhan Nianbei frowned and said, "Who is acting with you? This matter is more real than pearls. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, you want to divorce me, right? Leave if you want." Qin Xiaobao stood up and stared at Zhan Nianbei viciously, "Zhan Nianbei, please remember, grandma, I am the one who wants to divorce, it is I, Qin Xiaobao, don''t want you Zhan Nianbei, not you Zhan Nianbei don''t want me Qin Xiaobao."


    "Oh, Qin Xiaobao, remember it for me too. It''s me, Zhan Nianbei, who doesn''t want you, not you, Qin Xiaobao, who doesn''t want me." I don''t know if the man who has always spoiled his wife like his life has made a mistake or something. Zhan Nianbei actually competed with Qin Xiaobao, and he was unwilling to back down even a step.


    Seeing that the two couples are about to fight over the topic of who abandons whom, Zhan Limo quickly jumps among them to stop them from continuing to quarrel: "two, can we stop for a while, sit down and talk about it, and solve the problem well , don''t lose your temper like a child, can you?" The two couples have been at the end of the war. According to the thoughts in the end of the war, it''s okay for them to get a divorce. In the future, they can''t live together, nor can they show affection and abuse He, this is the best result, but these two are his parents after all, if they really separated, he would be a single parent


    The family''s child is gone, and it''s not nice to say it. Zhan Nianbei snorted coldly: "Say it well? Look at her, when she encountered things these years, when did she calm down and talk about it? These years, as long as things don''t go her way, she can give me Going to the house to expose and dig is getting more and more outrageous. If she is allowed to go on, our family will be able to


    Let her dismantle it. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t give Zhan Nianbei any face: "Dad, Mom''s stinky body is not something you''re used to."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t want to get used to it now." "Zhan Nianbei, what the hell did you say when you married me?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he wanted to rush to fight Zhan Nianbei, but Zhan Limo stood in the middle and she didn''t fight I can only speak quickly, "Now you are not used to thinking about it, and there is no way, let me tell you, if you want a divorce, I will not leave it.


    I will always haunt you, and haunt you until you die, so you can''t leave me behind. "


    "Oh... is that so? If you say we can''t leave, we won''t leave?" Zhan Nianbei sneered, "Qin Xiaobao, this matter is beyond your control. I will report to the superiors tomorrow that this marriage must be divorced. I can''t go on."


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she rushed over to hug Zhan Nianbei, opened her mouth and bit his arm fiercely, she still couldn''t relieve her anger after one bite, she took a second bite, and after the bite, she issued a warning: "Zhan Nianbei, you really If you dare to divorce me, I will bite you to death." Seeing Qin Xiaobao grinning fiercely, Zhan Nianbei frowned slightly, and a gentle smile flashed in his eyes. Qin Xiaobao didn''t see it because he was angry, but occupying the side At the end of Li, he could clearly see that his father didn''t want to divorce his mother at all, but this time he took the


    is a pre-emptive approach.


    Otherwise, if Qin Xiaobao makes a fuss, she might tear down the whole family.


    One day later, Zhan Limo asked Zhan Nianbei: "Dad, how dare you use such a risky method?" Zhan Nianbei replied: "Your mother has been chasing me since she was a child, and she has already left Can''t leave me, just as I can''t live without her."

 Chapter 1511

    Because today in the army, Zhan Nianbei asked Qin Xiaobao to be carried out. Qin Xiaobao was very angry. The consequences of Qin Xiaobao''s anger can often cause chaos at home. Zhan Nianbei used to let her come, but this time he wanted to found a way.


    ¡ª¡ªPreemptive strike!


    If not, this battle will definitely not end so quickly.


    Knowing Dad''s intention, Zhan Limo shrugged helplessly: "Dad, Dad, why don''t you two talk about divorce slowly, and I''ll go out and have a drink?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Xiaobao let go of Zhan Nianbei and stared at Zhan Limo fiercely: "Zhan Limo, you brat, do you still have any humanity? Your father and your mother are divorcing , can you drink?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shrugged and spread his hands: "anyway, you two don''t listen to my advice, and it''s useless for me to stay here." "You, you have no conscience like old man Zhan. You father and son want to die of anger I, must be trying to piss me off, and I''m so fucking pissed off by you two." Her husband was arguing about divorcing him, and her son had an attitude of nothing to do with him, Qin Xiaobao''s first time feel like


    Life is such a failure, "You father and son wait for me, I must show you some color."


    At home, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t stay any longer. The only way to go was to go back to her mother''s house. Her mother''s family had a sister-in-law who would definitely help her. Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she slammed the door away, but she regretted it as soon as she went out. Jian Ran is still worrying about the children at home, how can she cause trouble to Jian Ran now.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he chased him out: "Mom, I''m not talking about you. You have a really big temper. If old man Zhan didn''t let you in these years, you might not be able to get along in Jiangbei. Who in the world can do it How about letting you like him? Protecting you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "he is my husband, if he is not nice to me, who is nice to me?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "it''s because he is your husband, and because he treats you well, you can hurt him at will?"


    "When did I hurt him?" Qin Xiaobao became more and more angry as he spoke, "Today he asked someone to bring me back from the military area. I haven''t settled the account with him yet. When he came back, he said as soon as he stepped into the house. You want to divorce me. I''m mad at me, and my wife is mad at me."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "well, since old man Zhan has done so much and made you so angry, then divorce him. You divorce him and let him grow old alone. "


    Qin Xiaobao raised his hand and slapped Zhan Limo''s shoulder heavily: "Zhan Limo, you kid, are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic? How can a son expect his parents to divorce? What good does it do you if we get divorced? "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "it''s not that you said he was going to piss you off, so I''ll let you divorce him. As long as you divorce the marriage, what else can old man Zhan have to piss you off?"


    Qin Xiaobao stared at Zhan Limo: "don''t set me up, boy. I know what you''re thinking. You used to dare to send women to your father''s bed when you were young. Now, do you wish I could grow up with you? Dad is divorced, you introduce him to Xiaosan?"


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile, "well, it''s a good idea. You can consider it."


    Qin Xiaobao turned and went into the room: "As long as I''m still alive, you two don''t even think about it." At the end of Zhan Li, he followed into the room, and seeing Qin Xiaobao holding Zhan Nianbei''s arm, his intimacy was as if nothing had happened just now. At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head and sighed: "women, you can be pampered, but don''t be unprincipled like old man Zhan, otherwise you will be spoiled all your life


    Don''t try to turn over. "


    ...


    the next day.


    Today is the day for Lu Lu Lu''s surgery. Early in the morning, the doctor was busy doing various physical tests for Lu Lu Lu Lu, and completed the last test for Lu Lu before the surgery.


    Maybe it was because he went to bed early last night, and Lu Lu looked in good spirits. When he was washing his face, he looked at Lu Xi and smiled sweetly: "Mummy, will Lu Lu be discharged from the hospital after the operation? Is it possible that Lu Lu will be discharged after the operation?" Can I go to kindergarten like Lele?" "Well, Lu Lu can be discharged after the operation and after a few days of observation in the hospital. If Lu Lu wants to go to kindergarten after discharge, Mommy will let Lu Lu go Kindergarten. If Lu Lu doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, Mommy will take Lu Lu out to play." Lu Lu wants to be discharged from the hospital. The first condition is that Lu Lu''s operation is successful, but before the operation, no one is sure that the operation will be 100% successful. , and even if the operation is successful, the chance of recurrence of the disease is not small. Lu Xi had too many worries in her heart, and she didn''t sleep well all night, but when Lu Lu asked her, she still gave Lu Lu


    Lu has an affirmative answer.


    Lu Lu said softly with the immature voice of a three-year-old child: "Mommy, Lu Lu wants to play with brother Lele."


    Lu Xi put the face towel to dry: "Does Lu Lu like Lele very much?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Like?"


    Lu Xi asked, "why?"


    Lu Lu replied: "Because brother Lele is so powerful, he knows a lot of things that Lu Lu doesn''t."


    "That''s it!" Lu Xi lowered her head and kissed Lu Lu Lu''s forehead, "Since Lu Lu wants to play with brother Lele so much, then Lu Lu must cooperate with the doctors for a good operation. Don''t be afraid, you must know Mommy I have been accompanying Lu Lu outside the operating room."


    Lu Lu said cutely: "Mommy, Lu Lu knows, Lu Lu will work hard."


    Seeing her son so soft and cute, Lu Xi couldn''t help kissing him again: "my son is so brave!"


    Kissed by Mommy, Lu Lu smiled happily. After laughing, he suddenly thought of someone: "Mummy, where is the big villain? Why hasn''t Lu Lu seen him today?" Qin Yinjian is in Lu Xi these days Accompanied by Lu Lu''s mother and son, Lu Lu has no resistance to Qin Yinjian from the very beginning. Qin Yinjian is not here today, the little guy can still think of him, even if he doesn''t miss him, but the little guy can''t ignore Qin Yinjian''s existence


    . "Maybe the big villain is in a traffic jam and is still on his way. Lu Lu goes to the surgery first, and when you come out of the operation, you can see Mommy and the big villain." In the past, Qin Yinjian always slept in the living room Yes, he left last night. Lu Xi didn''t know why he chose to leave last night. Now Lu Lu asked,


    She had no choice but to find a reason to comfort Lu Lu.


    Hearing that the big villain hasn''t come yet, Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, but it was only a little bit: "Mum, when the big villain comes, you ask him to buy donuts for Lu Lu. The mango flavor he bought yesterday."


    "Okay, Mommy will ask him to buy donuts for Lu Lu later, and eat them when you come out of the operation." Lu Xi glanced outside the door again. Lu Lu is about to enter the operating room soon. Why hasn''t Qin Yinjian come yet? Woolen cloth? These days, Qin Yinjian would come to the hospital to accompany their mother and son every day. Why didn''t he come today when Lu Lu was undergoing surgery?

 Chapter 1512

    Did something happen to Qin Yinjian?


    Thinking that Qin Yinjian might have an accident and didn''t show up, Lu Xi panicked. The hand holding the bowl to feed Lu Lushui shook heavily, and the bowl of water spilled all on the quilt. She said in a panic: "Lu Lu, Did it burn you?"


    "Mommy, it didn''t burn Lu Lu, Lu Lu is fine." Lu Lu didn''t understand what was wrong with Mommy, but only knew that Mommy seemed to be very scared. Could it be that Mommy was worried about his operation, so he hugged Lu Xi quickly, "Mummy, don''t be afraid, Lu Lu will be very brave, and will definitely not worry Mummy."


    "Lu Lu..." At this time, she let such a young son comfort herself, Lu Xi felt that she was useless, she took a deep breath, and tried not to mess up or panic, "Mummy will wait outside the operating room for landing Lu, Lu Lu, don''t be afraid." "Mommy, Lu Lu''s illness will be cured after the operation, and Lu Lu is not worried at all." Lu Lu is still young, so he doesn''t know what the operation means, and he doesn''t know how big the operation will be. Risk, not to mention the possibility of recurrence of this disease, he thought that as long as he had surgery, he would be able to be like other ordinary people.


    The children are living a normal life. "Well, our Lu Lu''s illness will be cured after the operation. Mommy will tell Lu Lu again that during Lu Lu''s operation, Mommy will always be with you outside the operating room." Lu Xi stroked Lu Lu Lu''s head, tenderly road. At this time, Lu Xi very much hopes that Qin Yinjian is here, and hopes to enter the operating room in Lu Lu


    Before that, he touched Lu Lu Lu''s head and told Lu Lu, "Lu Lu, don''t be afraid, father and mother will be here waiting for you."


    But until Lu Lu entered the operating room to start the operation, Qin Yinjian didn''t show up.


    Where did he go?


    Lu Xi didn''t know, and didn''t think too much about where Qin Yinjian went.


    Now that Lu Lu is in the operating room, I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know if such a small guy can bear it... The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Lu Xi feels. For a moment, she is so nervous Suffocated.


    She clenched her fist tightly and tried to calm herself down, but no matter how hard she tried, it was useless until a soft voice sounded in her ear, which made her fear less and less: "Aunt Lu Xi! "


    "Lele, you''re here." The appearance of Xiao Lele can''t help Lu Xi with specific things, but it is like a life-saving straw for Lu Xi at this time. She needs someone to accompany her, and someone to tell her that Lu Lu is wrong something will happen.


    Not only did Xiao Lele come, but Xiao Lele was also followed by his mother. Lu Xi saw their family of three. The scene was so beautiful and warm that Lu Xi couldn''t forget it even if she wanted to. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk to Lele Le''s mother said hello, but did not know how to say hello.


    Qin leran seemed to see Lu Xi''s embarrassment. She smiled and said: "Miss Lu, I am Lele''s mother and Qin Yinjian''s sister. My name is Qin lelan. You can call me by my name or sister if you want. If you don''t like these two, you can also call me Mrs. Yao."


    Compared with Miss Qin, Qin leran prefers people outside to call her Mrs. Yao. The specific reason is why. Anyone who knows her knows that her favorite brother Lie changed his mother''s surname to Yao, so calling her Mrs. Yao is just Always tell others that she is brother lie''s wife.


    Qin lelan is much older than Lu Xi, so it''s definitely not good to call her by his name directly. Follow Qin Yinjian to call her sister, and Lu Xi can''t even. So she chose the third address: "Mrs. Yao, hello!"


    Qin Leran: "Lu Xi, hello!" Qin Leran didn''t expect that Lu Xi would choose the third address, but since he chose, she could only bite the bullet and agree. In her heart, she hopes that Lu Xi can call her sister. Anyway, sooner or later, she will call her sister to get used to it, so that Mrs. Yao will not call her sister in the future.


    It''s easy to change your mouth.


    Lele ran over first and hugged Lu Xi with open arms: "Aunt Lu Xi, uncle told Lele that the doctors here are all good doctors, and the medical equipment and facilities are the most advanced in the world, and Lele Stay here with me, brother Lu Lu will be fine, don''t worry."


    "Well, Auntie is not worried." Hearing Xiao Lele''s comfort and seeing the little guy''s sweet smiling face, Lu Xi instantly felt less worried. In fact, what she needs at this time is such a small hug , nothing will happen. She hoped that Qin Yinjian gave her the hug, and that "Lu Lu will be fine" was said to her by Qin Yinjian, but Qin Yinjian still hasn''t appeared until now. He also told her yesterday that he and she will take care of Lu Lu together and raise Lu Lu well together, but today, during Lu Lu''s operation,


    At such an important moment, he didn''t show up.


    According to Lu Xi''s understanding, Qin Yinjian is not such an irresponsible person. He said that he would take care of Lu Lu, so he would not not show up at such an important moment. Did something happen to him? Thinking of this, Lu Xi looked at Qin Leran: "Mrs. Yao, do you know where Qin Yinjian has gone?"


    "He... this..." It was Qin Yinjian who asked Qin Lele to accompany Lu Xi with Lele. Of course, Qin Leran wanted to ask the specific reason. Because she knew that Qin Yinjian was also in the operating room at this time, but Qin Yinjian Tell her not to tell Lu Xi, "he seems to be on a business trip."


    "He''s on a business trip?" Qin Leran said it quite naturally, but Lu Xi still saw her guilt. More importantly, based on her understanding of Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian would never go on a business trip at this time, no matter No matter how important the job is, he will choose Lu Lu.


    Qin lelan is not very good at lying: "yes, the company has very important contracts that must be signed by him himself, so he has gone on a business trip, and he will probably come back in a day or two."


    Qin lelan is obviously helping Qin Yinjian to hide something. Lu Xi sees it and doesn''t reveal it. She doesn''t say anything, so she feels restless. What will make Qin Yinjian leave Lu Lu''s operation alone? ?


    Many thoughts flashed in Lu Xi''s mind for a while, but she eliminated them one by one. Just when she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out why, a word from a passing doctor reminded her of another thing . A doctor said to a younger doctor: "After the patient has started high-dose chemotherapy, if the donor regrets and refuses to donate, no one can find a suitable bone marrow in such a short period of time. It may not be too late, in this case the patient can only wait to die


    , a repentant donor is tantamount to murder. We must clearly tell the donors about these possibilities in advance, so that the donors are mentally prepared, and this kind of incident must not be allowed to happen. "


    Hearing this sentence, a bright light suddenly flashed in Lu Xi''s mind. She thought of the doctor who told her that it was not easy to find a donor who matched Lu Lu''s bone marrow, but it took only half a day to tell her to find a donor. up.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world. So the bone marrow donor is most likely Qin Yinjian.

 Chapter 1513

    If what Qin Yinjian said to her last night is true, and he was the man who had sex with her that night, then Qin Yinjian is Lu Lu Lu''s biological father. He and Lu Lu are father and son, and the chances of bone marrow matching are very high big.


    What''s more, Qin Yinjian stayed in the hospital these days. The doctor took his temperature every day and gave him some routine physical examinations, but Lu Xi didn''t pay attention to it. She thought he was doing some routine physical examinations.


    The third and most important point is that Qin Yinjian said that he would accompany Lu Lu with her to cure the disease. Today is such an important day for Lu Lu Lu''s surgery. If he hadn''t been lying in the operating room like Lu Lu , how could he be absent.


    All the above reasons can show that Qin Yinjian is the bone marrow donor who is unwilling to meet her.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xi took a deep breath, looked up at Qin Leran, and said lightly: "Qin Yinjian is not on a business trip, he should lie down in the doctor''s operating room. If I guess correctly, donate bone marrow He is the one who gave it to Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi is a smart person. Qin Leran was not surprised that she could think clearly about this in such a short time. She rubbed Lele''s little head and said, "Lu Xi, you have been in love for so many years. He is What kind of person, you should understand better than me."


    "Yes, we have been in love for so many years. I should know what kind of person he is, but I still misunderstood him again and again. I thought he was not going to come today." Thinking that I always put Qin Yinjian Thinking of the worst, Lu Xi wanted to slap himself hard.


    If she hadn''t always thought of him in a bad way, when the doctor told her to find a suitable donor for Lu Lu''s bone marrow and Qin Yinjian appeared by her side, she should be able to think of who the bone marrow donor was, but it was because of bringing With prejudice against him, she never thought about that.


    These days, Qin Yinjian has been emphasizing that she should not be afraid. He will accompany their mother and son, and he will accompany Lu Lu to heal his illness at the nearest place to Lu Lu... But she still misunderstood him, thinking that in his Other things in my heart will be more important than Lu Lu''s surgery.


    If she really knows Qin Yinjian as well as Qin leran said, then she won''t have so much suspicion about Qin Yinjian in her heart, and she can believe 100% that he said that he will always accompany Lu Lulu and will never be in Lu Lu Such an important moment as Lu''s surgery did not come.


    Lu Xi knows it all, and Qin lelan doesn''t need to hide his purpose of coming to the hospital this time: "Xiao Jian told me that his bone marrow is suitable for Xiao Lu Lu, and today he will have surgery with Lu Lu Lu, worrying that you are afraid alone, So let Lele and me accompany you." Qin Yinjian should know that she would be thinking wildly waiting alone outside the operating room, so she found the most trusted person to accompany her. At this time, he still thinks about her. Thinking of his thoughtfulness, and thinking of her suspicion of him, Lu Xi bit her lip hard, and took another deep breath


    Steady my emotions: "Mrs. Yao, thank you and Lele for coming to accompany me."


    Qin leran said: "actually, you don''t have to thank us, because I brought Lele here because of my brother. I also want to tell you that I will like the girl my brother likes, and my family will like it, no matter what What kind of identity is the other party?" Qin lelan is indirectly explaining to Lu Xi that no matter whether Lu Xi has children or not, as long as Qin Yinjian likes her, their Qin family will like her and accept her. Of course, this is not just Qin lelan''s personal intention. She came here this time with her mother''s trust, and she must take the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family


    Take care of.


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She never thought of a wealthy family like the Qin family, but the people in the family have no airs at all. They feel very kind and willing to be friends with them. At the end of the war, so is Xiao Lele, and so is Qin leran, who met officially for the first time today.


    Perhaps, the rest of the Qin family should be so nice...


    Qin leran added: "Xiaojian has been a cold child since he was a child. He doesn''t talk much, but he knows the cold and the hot with his family, and he takes his feelings very seriously. Although he doesn''t know how to make girls happy with sweet words, he He uses his heart." "I know what you said... The problem is on me..." For a long time, Lu Xi thought that the problem was on her body, until Qin Yinjian put everything together last night When she confessed, she realized that it was not her problem alone, but both of them had the problem, and the fault was clearly in the


    However, the other party did not take the initiative to find an opportunity to clarify the doubts in his heart with the other party, and unilaterally condemned the other party to death.


    Qin lelan added: "Lu Xi, in a person''s life, he will meet many people, but the chance of meeting someone he loves and loves himself is very small, so when we meet, we must Grasp the opportunity well and never let it slip through your fingertips.¡±


    "Thank you, Mrs. Yao, for your advice. I will remember what you said today, and I will never make the same mistake again." When the opportunity comes, no one wants to let it slip through their fingers, but besides myself, there are many others who make the same mistake. the elements of.


    For example, if Cui Xianzhen hadn''t made trouble behind her back, she and Qin Yinjian wouldn''t have had such a big misunderstanding, and wouldn''t have been separated for so many years. "Also call me Mrs. Yao... Actually, I would rather hear you call me sister." Qin Leran smiled playfully, and patted Lu Xi on the shoulder again, "But this matter can''t be rushed, I''ll wait for you later Call me slowly. And Xiaojian doesn¡¯t want you to know that he is also undergoing surgery, you are so smart


    Girl, I don''t need to tell you, you should also know his intentions. "


    "Well, I know." Of course Lu Xi understands that the reason why Qin Yinjian hides from her is that he doesn''t want to put pressure on her, but now she knows...


    Qin Leran said: "Lu Xi, I know that no matter what I say, you may think that I am speaking for him, but I still want to say, Xiao Jian, he really loves you, so much that he loves you so much that he will throw away everything, even I think he loves you more than our family."


    Lu Xi has always known Qin Yinjian''s feelings for her, but she didn''t think it was as deep as what Qin lelan said. She was afraid that Qin leran might misunderstand, so she was busy trying to explain to herself and Qin Yinjian: "Miss Qin, don''t misunderstand , This is not the case..." "Lu Xi, listen to me and don''t talk. I don''t mean to embarrass you or dissatisfy you by telling you. I just want to tell you that the girl my brother likes will be liked by our whole family My mother also asked me to tell you something, if Xiao Jian is lucky enough to marry you, she will love me as much as I do


    I love you dearly, and I will never let you be wronged in the Qin family. "For her brother''s happiness, Qin lelan seized the time to tell Lu Xi what she wanted to say. She was worried that once the operation was completed, Qin Yinjian would not let his family contact Lu Xi. The meaning of her and her mother could not be conveyed to Lu Xi in time Xi. They really like such a good girl, and they really hope that she can marry into the Qin family...

 Chapter 1514

    In Lu Xi''s previous cognition, the family members of the rich and powerful will have a little bit of arrogance, and it is difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    For example, it was like this when her family was still rich. The stepmother always looked arrogant, and her father often gave people some embarrassment.


    On the contrary, in a real rich and powerful family like the Qin family, everyone in the family is polite and courteous, and will not rely on the family''s money not to lose their temper, behavior, etc. No matter what aspect They all make people feel comfortable, and you can''t help but want to get close to them.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Leran, and saw tenderness and love in Qin Leran''s eyes, which made her open her heart to Qin Leran involuntarily, and wanted to smile at Qin Leran involuntarily: "Miss Qin, if there is a chance, I will definitely Go see your aunt."


    Qin Leran said with a smile: "don''t use such a polite word, let me tell you, my mother is a very kind, gentle and beautiful mother. She is very kind to us juniors. You will like her when you see her her."


    Qin lelan is very easy to get along with, and is very comfortable with her. Lu Xi can''t help but say what''s in her heart: "in the eyes of daughters, there is no bad mother. But since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very delicate. If you are not careful, you may fall It''s not good."


    Qin lelan said: "well, the relationship between my mother and I can''t be used as an example, so the relationship between my sister-in-law and my mother can always be used as an example. The relationship between my mother and my sister-in-law is so good that sometimes I This daughter is jealous."


    Speaking of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Qin lelan has no mother-in-law and has never dealt with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but it''s not that she has never seen it. Her grandma used to be very good to her mother. When they get along, they are like their own mother and daughter . Not only the grandma is kind to the mother, but the mother is also kind to the sister-in-law. Now Jian Ran and Ji Rou have video chats twice a week, and the chatting time will never be less than an hour. When Jian Ran got something good, she must be thinking of Ji Rou at the first moment. Their relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so good that Qin Le


    Then they were all jealous.


    Hearing Qin Lelan''s angry voice, Lu Xi couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Qin, don''t worry, no matter how much others like your mother, you are always the one born of your mother''s hard work in October, blood is thicker than water , she will love you no less than anyone else."


    "Xiaoxi, so you also know that the blood of parents and children is thicker than water, and the love of parents for their children will never be less than anyone else, but why do you just refuse to see Dad? Do you know that Dad is guarding the outside of the hospital these days?" It''s hard work." If you don''t come early, if you don''t come late, at this time Lu Xi''s father Lu Qiming brought her stepmother Cui Xianzhen and younger brother Lu Qiulin to appear outside the operating room, and took Lu Xi''s words smoothly, disgustingly The hairs all over Lu Xi''s body stood on end: "Lu Qiming, you really know how to put a stick on your face


    gold. Blood is thicker than water does not refer to cold-blooded animals like you. "


    Lu Qiming: "Xiaoxi..."


    Lu Xi roared: "don''t call me by my name, it will only make me feel sick when my name comes out of your mouth."


    Lu Xi couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen Lu Qiming, but she would never forget what happened the last time she saw Lu Qiming.


    That day, when she learned that she was unexpectedly suspicious, she was at a loss with the hospital''s test sheet, and when she wanted to find someone to rely on, her trusted father actually said to her: "Xiaoxi, listen to your mother and put your belly Get rid of that bastard of unknown origin." "Kill it? You asked me to get rid of it? Dad, do you know what you''re talking about? I said that the old woman Cui Xianzhen moved in my drink that night." Hands and feet, I want to find evidence and bring her to justice. And the child in my stomach is the only evidence, how can I destroy it."


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Qiming, the man he had called her father for nineteen years, but at this moment he didn''t stand by her side, supporting her for the sky that was about to fall, he chose to stand beside the person who hurt her side.


    At that moment, Lu Xi really felt that the sky above his head was about to collapse.


    "Xiaoxi, you can take medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. How could your mother do such a thing to you." It''s not the first time Lu Xi told Lu Qiming about this, but no matter what she said, Lu Qiming was firmly on Cui Xianzhen''s side.


    "Dad..." Lu Xi clenched his fist anxiously, "it''s clearly this vicious woman who framed me, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Xiaoxi, don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Lu Qiming was slightly angry. "Some people, they don''t know that they love to mess around with men outside, and even pour dirty water on other people''s heads. In fact, you are also an adult, and it''s not a big deal to have sex with men. Now that you have sex, you You should have some common sense about contraception. Now I have a seed in my stomach, but I don¡¯t know who broadcast it. Do you think it¡¯s funny?" Lu Qiming stood on his side, and Cui Xianzhen had enough capital to make sarcastic remarks to Lu Xi, even if What happened that night was indeed her hands and feet, but please show evidence to prove that it was her, "If there is no evidence, don''t mess up again.


    Having said that, if I didn''t see you as a junior, I would definitely sue you for defamation. "


    After all, Lu Xi is his daughter. Seeing Cui Xianzhen being so aggressive, Lu Qiming coughed: "Cui Xianzhen, can you say a few words less? We are a family, and peace is the most important thing. If you don''t meet, quarrel, okay?"


    Cui Xianzhen was dissatisfied and said: "Lu Qiming, who caused the trouble? It''s your precious daughter who can do such a shameful thing outside, why don''t people say it?"


    Lu Qiming didn''t speak anymore, but Cui Xianzhen kept talking non-stop, those words were as ugly as they wanted to be.


    Lu Xi has always known that her father generally has no right to speak in front of her stepmother, but this matter is related to her innocence, and it is also a crime, but her father still chooses to turn a blind eye and protect Cui Xianzhen.


    From that day on, Lu Xi told herself in her heart that her father had also died, and she was the only one left in the world.


    It''s been so long in the past, and now that I think about it, my heart still hurts, but Lu Xi can''t allow herself to care about this man who she has called her father for nineteen years: "Lu Qiming, Cui Xianzhen, how did you come here? I''m going out, don''t let me ask someone to throw you out." Cui Xianzhen quietly pinched Lu Qiming, Lu Qiming blinked quickly, and forcefully squeezed out two pitiful tears: "Xiaoxi, your mother and I listen It is said that Lu Lu has an operation today, and we are very worried about his condition, so we came to have a look together."

 Chapter 1515

    Are they worried about Lu Lu''s condition?


    Will it?


    Certainly not.


    When she learned that Lu Lu Lu had leukemia, she asked them to borrow money, but they didn''t borrow any money, and wanted her to throw Lu Lu away or send him to an orphanage.


    With such a criminal record, how could Lu Xi believe that they would come to see Lu Lu sincerely? He must have heard some rumors again, thinking that he could get some benefits from her, so he came here to act.


    Lu Xi didn''t understand whether it was the thick skin of the family, or they thought she was stupid. After they treated her and Lu Lu Lu like that, they still put on such a face, thinking that she would believe that their family had a conscience of it?


    Lu Qiming''s words were not sensational enough, and Cui Xianzhen pinched him hard again, causing him pain, and the few tears that flowed from his eyes became more realistic: "Xiaoxi, this child Lu Lu has suffered a lot since he was a child. , Seeing him suffering from serious illness makes me feel uncomfortable."


    It''s good that they don''t mention Lu Lu, but when Lu Lu is mentioned, the fire in Lu Xi''s heart rises, she can''t control it even if she wants to: "Lu Qiming, don''t mention Lu Lu in front of me, Lu Lu''s Your family is not worthy of mentioning your name."


    Her Lu Lu has suffered so much over the years, not only did she not get the love of her father, but she was also tortured by serious illnesses. In the final analysis, the culprit was Cui Xianzhen, a vicious woman... After Zhenjiao finished speaking, Cui Xianzhen was so anxious that he jumped out: "Xiaoxi, I know you have suffered a lot these years. It''s because your parents didn''t take good care of your mother and child, but it won''t happen in the future. When Lu Lu''s surgery is completed, we will just you mother and son


    We took them home together, and we lived together as a family. "


    "How did you get in?" Hearing Cui Xianzhen''s words, Lu Xi really wanted to throw up, she ignored Cui Xianzhen, stared at Lu Qiming and asked. Lu Xi remembered that Qin Yinjian arranged for people to guard outside to prevent Cui Xianzhen from coming to the hospital to make trouble again. "A place like a hospital is a public place, a place for patients to see a doctor. As long as they are sick, someone will let us in. This is a society ruled by law. No matter how powerful and powerful, no one can cover the sky with one hand." It was not Lu Xi who answered Lu Xi''s question Qiming, but she hates it very much, she is disgusted when she sees it


    Cui Xianzhen, and I can hear the complacency in Cui Xianzhen''s words. Lu Xi didn''t want Cui Xianzhen to talk nonsense, her eyes were always on Lu Qiming, and she didn''t even look at Cui Xianzhen: "I don''t need you to worry about Lu Lu Lu''s illness. Now please take your wife and son and disappear from my eyes. Don''t let me see you guys again. Or I''ll let what I said before


    become a fact. "It''s too soft, Cui Xianzhen started to snark again: "Lu Qiming, in the past you said it was your daughter who I talked nonsense about, but today you saw it with your own eyes. Not only is she treating me like a stepmother, but also like your biological father. Today she can finger your forehead, you don''t care about her and let her


    Come on, tomorrow she can climb on your head to shit and pee. "


    It is rare for Lu Qiming to show a little bit of charm: "Cui Xianzhen, I am talking to my daughter, can you stop interrupting?" Cui Xianzhen is not a fuel-efficient lamp in the first place, how can Lu Qiming bully her in front of her head? , She put her hips on her hips and yelled and shouted: "Lu Qiming, are you blaming me for being nosy? Who stayed by your side after you went bankrupt? It wasn''t your precious daughter, it was me and


    Qiulin, only our mother and son will never leave you, now you think I am meddling. "


    Worried that Cui Xianzhen''s spoiling would affect the operation in the operating room, Lu Xi pointed to the direction of the door: "Lu Qiming, take your wife and children out immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "You don''t want people to throw us out , then you have the ability to let people blow us out. If you don''t have this ability, don''t bully us here." Qin Yinjian was not there, Cui Xianzhen was very arrogant, but she hadn''t been arrogant for a few seconds, An Tingjie took a few A bodyguard rushed over and took the Lu family away without saying a word.


    people dragged away. Cui Xianzhen wanted to scold someone, but just as soon as he opened his mouth, someone took a stinky sock to guide his mouth to be blocked. He could only stare at Lu Xi resentfully and at her husband with dissatisfaction. She also didn''t know if she was blind back then, and that''s why she fell in love with such a useless man, whose daughter was so on the list.


    As a freshman benefactor, he couldn''t think of a way to get some benefits.


    An Tingjie stayed behind and apologized: "Miss, Miss Lu, I''m sorry for disturbing you!"


    Qin lelan smiled and said: "you''re still in time. In the future, look after people and don''t let people get in. "


    An Tingjie nodded: "Yes."


    ...


    The people of the Lu family were taken away, and Lu Xi''s whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and he fell decadently on the chair outside the operating room.


    Lu Lu Lu is undergoing surgery in the operating room, life and death are uncertain, but none of the so-called family members who came here to look for her is really worried about Lu Lu Lu Lu''s surgery, they just want to benefit from her, it''s really sad and ridiculous to think about it.


    What sin did she do in her previous life, she will have such a father in this life.


    Seeing Lu Xi like this, Qin lelan was really distressed. She really wanted to hug Lu Xi to comfort her, but it was the first time she and Lu Xi met after all, and some things were inconvenient for her. It was inconvenient for her, but there was still Lele is a versatile little guy.


    Qin Lele winked at Lele, and Lele immediately ran to Lu Xi, climbed up the chair and threw herself into Lu Xi''s arms: "Aunt Lu Xi, those villains have been driven away by Uncle An, and they won''t bother us again ,Do not worry."


    Lu Xi hugged Lele''s soft body: "Auntie doesn''t worry about them."


    "Auntie, is that worried about brother Lu Lu?" Lele rubbed against Lu Xi''s arms, and said in a childish voice, "Auntie, you have to trust brother Lu Lu, brother Lu Lu was with me yesterday Said, after he finishes the operation, he will go to kindergarten with me."


    Lu Xi hugged Lele tightly, as if she regarded Lele as Lu Lu at this moment: "well, Lu Lu will be fine, he can play with Lele after the operation, and with Lele We went to kindergarten together."


    Lu Xi spoke very loudly. She seemed to be telling Lele, but she was actually telling herself that she had to believe that Lu Lu would be fine.


    The lights in the operating room are on, and the two men lying in the two adjacent operating rooms are the two closest and favorite men of Lu Xi''s life, and their life and death... Lu Xi dare not think about it, only Hold Lele tightly, hoping that Lele can give her some strength.


    Time passed minute by minute, and every minute was extremely painful for Lu Xi.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the lights in the operating room finally went out. Seeing the doctor coming out of the operating room, Lu Xi, who had been waiting for several hours and was so worried that he didn''t even eat lunch, rushed to catch the doctor immediately: " Doctor, how is the operation?" The doctor took off his mask and smiled slightly: "Miss Lu, don''t worry, Lu Lu''s operation was very successful."

 Chapter 1516

    Hearing that Lu Lu''s bone marrow transplant was very successful, Lu Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard the doctor say seriously: "Successful surgery is a must, and the following observation period is more important. The biggest danger after bone marrow transplantation It is the occurrence of rejection, so patients need to take it for a long time


    Anti-rejection drugs minimize the occurrence of rejection, which is very life-threatening once rejection occurs. In addition, after bone marrow transplantation, it is also necessary to observe the number of cells in the body to prevent infection and abnormal blood coagulation. "


    Lu Xi was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands: "doctor, doctor..."


    The doctor took a look at Lu Xi and said again: "Miss Lu, don''t worry too much. We will prepare anti-rejection drugs for Lu Lu to take. The side effects caused by the drugs are related to personal physique, and whether there are sequelae should also depend on the individual Depends."


    Before the operation, Lu Xi had a comprehensive understanding of these situations, but when the doctor carefully talked about this topic with her again, her heart still trembled: "Doctor, is Lu Lu''s condition not very good?" Doctor Said: "No, according to the current observation, Lu Lu''s condition is better than other patients'' condition. Bone marrow donors are in good health and have high quality bone marrow, which is also quite helpful for patients receiving bone marrow transplantation, so You and Lu Lu really have to thank the bone marrow donor


    By. "


    "How is that person''s condition?" After Lu Xi knew that the bone marrow donor was Qin Yinjian, she didn''t dare to face this question head-on. When the doctor came out, she didn''t dare to ask about Qin Yinjian''s situation until the doctor took the initiative to mention it. She couldn''t help but asked.


    The doctor said: "The donor voluntarily donated bone marrow, and he cooperated with our work for four hours without any problems. He will rest at the hospital tonight and observe the situation. If there is no accident, he will be discharged home tomorrow." "


    Lu Xi was still a little worried when he didn''t see Qin Yinjian: "Is he really all right?"


    The doctor said again: "Miss Lu, don''t worry, the donor is really fine, if something happens to him, I can''t stand here and chat with you."


    After getting the doctor''s affirmative answer, Lu Xi was relieved, but just when she was about to go to Lu Lu Lu''s ward with the doctor, Qin Yinjian hurried over, and he walked to her side a few steps, and pulled her into his arms Hugging, calling her name in a low voice: "Lu Xi..." "Qin Yinjian, are you crazy? Are you looking for death when you run out at this time?" Lu Xi didn''t know what happened to the bone marrow donor after the bone marrow extraction There''s no problem. She just remembered the doctor''s sentence that she should stay in the hospital tonight and continue to observe, but Qin Yinjian didn''t. The man who should stay on the hospital bed for observation


    If the person does not stay on the hospital bed, what should I do if something happens?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xi was so frightened that she almost went crazy. She grabbed Qin Yinjian''s sleeve tightly and pushed him into the ward: "Qin Yinjian, go to the hospital bed and lie down, go quickly."


    Qin Yinjian thought that Lu Xi didn''t know that he was a bone marrow donor. After getting off the hospital bed, he ran to find her without delay. He was just worried that she would be afraid if she was alone, and he wanted to accompany her.


    However, seeing her excited appearance now, Qin Yinjian knew that Lu Xi must have known that the bone marrow donor was him.


    He said, "Lu Xi, don''t be nervous, I''m fine."


    Lu Xi couldn''t listen to anything, and shouted: "are you a doctor? You can be fine if you say you''re fine? "


    Qin Yinjian: "you see, I''m not standing in front of you properly."


    Lu Xi didn''t listen: "I''ll let you go to the hospital bed and lie down."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I said I''m fine."


    Qin leran, who has been watching for a long time, can''t stand it anymore. Her silly brother has a high EQ in other aspects, but she is not enlightened in the matter of feelings. It depends on her own sister: "I said Mr. Qin, Lu Xi is worried about your physical condition."


    Lu Xi couldn''t handle it, and Qin Yinjian didn''t have the heart to deal with Qin Leran: "Sister, I''m fine, don''t stir up trouble here." Qin Leran felt that if her brother Lie said this to her, she would definitely She was so angry that she beat people, but there was no way this was her own brother, and the men of the Qin family were a little silly in terms of feelings, so she endured it: "brother, it''s one thing that you are fine, Lu Xi is worried you again


    is one thing. You said you''re fine because you don''t want her to worry, right? Since I don''t want her to worry, why can''t I go back to the hospital bed and lie down obediently? "


    Qin Yin said angrily, "Qin lelan!"


    Qin lelan was wronged and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Your task today is completed. Now please go back first." This person, when he wants someone, he shouts so nicely. Now he doesn''t need her, just call her name and drive her away Go back... Qin lelan is angry, but she won''t show her anger on the surface, she still smiles softly: "brother, it''s not that sister said you, how can a man like you have


    It is really your blessing that girls like you, you must cherish it, otherwise you will not have this shop if you miss this village. "Sister, you go back first, I know how to deal with things here." "This man, no matter a man or a woman, once he is moved by his heart and love, his brain is often not very good. At this time, Qin Yinjian can only see Lu Xi''s excited appearance, and can''t listen to Qin Lelan at all. Persuade, still stupid


    He thinks that Qin lelan is deliberately making trouble.


    "Okay, you handle it yourself." God can testify, and Xiao Lele can also testify, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help her stupid brother, but this stupid brother doesn''t want her to help, and he can''t ask his mother when he goes home. Mom can''t blame her for not doing things well.


    "Mom, why does uncle make Aunt Lu Xi sad?" When leaving, Xiao Lele said childishly in his child''s voice.


    "Because your uncle is stupid." Qin Lele hugged Xiao Lele and kissed him, "Lele, my mother told you that when you grow up, you will have a girlfriend. You must learn a lot from your father. Don''t Learn from your uncle and little cousin."


    "Why?" Lele didn''t understand, and asked innocently with her head tilted. "Your uncle is as unresponsive to feelings as your grandfather. Your little cousin is too hardworking. Only your father is the most gentle and considerate. A man like him is the best lover and husband in the world, so When you grow up, you will learn from your father." No matter when, Qin lelan always


    She was trying to praise her brother lie, but today her brother heard it again. Lie was worried that his wife and children were alone in the hospital, and rushed over after finishing the company''s affairs. Just now, when he heard his wife praise him in front of his son, he couldn''t help but smile lightly with his thin lips: " However, you, don''t praise me everywhere every day."

 Chapter 1517

    When he was instilling in his son that his father is the best man in the world, he heard brother lie''s voice. Qin leran looked up and saw lie standing in front of their mother and son smiling softly. She hugged the child and threw himself into him "Brother lie, why are you here?"


    "I want to see you mother and son, so I came here." Lie hugged Xiao Lele with one hand, and Qin Leran with the other, and looked into the hospital, but he didn''t see anyone else, "By the way, Xiao Jian''s side How''s the situation?" When there was no husband by her side, Qin leran was an independent and capable professional woman. Now that her husband was by her side, she instantly became a little bird and snuggled into Lie''s arms: "the operation is no problem , Xiao Jian is fine. However, Xiao Lu Lu''s situation is still unstable, and the doctor said it''s okay.


    It has to be observed for a long time to see if he will have bone marrow transplant rejection. I hope there will be no rejection, and I hope little Lulu can grow up healthy and happy like all healthy children. "


    Lie nodded: "Now that medicine is advanced, rejection can also be prevented with drugs, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Xiao Lele didn''t quite understand what his parents were talking about. He only knew that he was ignored by the two of them, and he felt a little uncomfortable, so he took the initiative to send a soft, cute and fragrant kiss to his father: "Dad, Lele Le loves you so much!"


    How could Lie not understand the little guy''s little thought, and he also kissed the little guy: "Well, my little baby, I know you love daddy, and daddy loves you too."


    After successfully attracting his father''s attention, Xiao Lele was very happy: "I know! I am the happiest child in the world. I also hope that brother Lu Lu''s illness will recover soon, and we will be with Lele in the future. Let¡¯s become the happiest children in the world together.¡±


    Qin Leran said with a smile: "why does Lele think he is the happiest child in the world?"


    Lele''s answer was very naive and very simple: "Because Mom and Dad are by Lele''s side every day."


    In fact, for such a young child, the happiest thing is not how much money parents can earn for him, nor how good a school they can send him to. In their eyes, happiness is that parents are by their side, love him and love him , it is as simple as that.


    And this point, Qin lelan and lie are very clear, so since they have Lele, they will take appropriate time to accompany their children, hoping that their parents will exist in their children''s memories every day.


    ...


    Qin lelan''s family of three went home happily. Qin Yinjian was not very optimistic. He and Lu Xi had a stalemate for a long time, and finally they were forced to compromise, so the current situation is that Qin Yinjian and Lu Lu are lying together in the same ward.


    Lu Lu Lu''s body is weak, and he can''t move for a while after the operation, but Qin Yinjian feels that he is no different from a normal person. He can run, jump, eat, sleep and drink. Why should he lie in the same ward with Lu Lu?


    Thinking of this result, he stared at Lu Xi fiercely, but Lu Xi turned a blind eye: "you lie down here and watch Lu Lu for me. I''ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy some fresh ingredients and make some soup for you two. "


    Lu Lu''s condition is not very edible now, and he can only rely on infusion to provide nutrition, but Qin Yinjian is going to make up for it.


    Qin Yinjian: "what do you need, I''ll let someone buy it."


    "Don''t bother them, I''ll just buy it myself." Qin Yinjian arranged for the delivery of the ingredients that Lu Xi needed these days. She guarded Lu Lu every day, and she didn''t step out of the hospital for more than a month Step, now she wants to go out for a walk.


    The main purpose of Lu Xi''s going out is to calm down and think about how to deal with the relationship between Qin Yinjian and Lu Lu in the future.


    Now that Lu Lu Lu Lu''s operation is done, Lu Lu Lu''s biological father also appeared, and the man who couldn''t be found after looking for more than three years suddenly appeared, and he was still the man he had always loved deeply. Lu Xi didn''t know whether God was with her Taking care of her or punishing her.


    As Lu Xi walked out of the hospital, she heard what the psychiatrist had said to her. Lu Lu Lu was sensitive and had a shadow in his heart. He was afraid that his mother might abandon him at any time. It was because his living environment did not give him A sense of security makes him afraid.


    Lu Xi has always wanted to give Lu Lu a comfortable and warm home, but these years, in order to treat Lu Lu Lu''s illness, she had to take Lu Lu around here and there. In order to raise money, she even left Lu Lu to others to take care of her. It may be as long as a month apart.


    Under such circumstances, where can Lu Lu find a sense of security.


    If Lu Lu had a father, the situation might be different. Not only his mother loves him, but also his father loves him. He will no longer be as afraid of being abandoned as before, nor will he be afraid of someone without his father''s protection. Will bully Mommy and him.


    In any case, Lu Xi still thinks that it is necessary for Lu Lu to know who his biological father is. As for whether he should recognize this biological father and live with his biological father, let Lu Lu Lu make his own choice.


    Don''t say that such a young child doesn''t understand anything, don''t say that they can''t choose by themselves, in fact, the child understands in his heart, who is perfunctory and who is sincere to him, they all have a mirror in their hearts, Very clear.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Lu Xi was entangled by the Lu family members who were squatting outside the hospital. Cui Xianzhen rushed over first. She grabbed Lu Xi''s hair and pulled it hard: "Damn girl, I think this time Who else can save you."


    Lu Xi struggled a bit, then stopped struggling, Cui Xianzhen grabbed her hair, she was not as strong as Cui Xianzhen, she fought recklessly, and she was the one who suffered 100% of the losses, so at this time, she had to outsmart her to save her harm minimized.


    She looked at Lu Qiming at the side, first to see what attitude Lu Qiming had. Lu Qiming slowly turned his face away, and didn''t see anything in front of him. Seeing Lu Qiming''s attitude, Lu Xi really gave up on him this time, and she will never admit that this man is her father again. Lu Qiming made Lu Xi give up her heart here, and she will not care about it any more. Lu Xi resorted to her trump card, which is what the Lu family cares most about: "Lu Qiming, Cui Xianzhen, you shamelessly pester me like this , nothing more than trying to get some benefits from me. However, if you look at


    Looking at your actions, do you think that if you force me like this, I can obediently send money to your account? "


    Lu Xi''s words hit Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming directly. Their goal is not Lu Xi but money. As long as Lu Xi can give them money so that they don''t have to worry about life in the future, they will never stand guard outside the hospital in such a disregard of image and risk being chased like beggars.

 Chapter 1518

    Cui Xianzhen knew that Lu Xi hated her and would never compromise easily, but when she heard the word money, she still couldn''t wait to say: "Xiaoxi, your dad and I don''t want to get benefits from you, but I want you to talk to President Qin and ask him to give us some profitable business


    Do. He treats you so well and loves you so much, as long as you open your mouth, he will definitely agree. "


    Lu Xi sneered in her heart, but still pretended to be moved by Cui Xianzhen''s words: "let go of me first, everything is easy to talk about." Cui Xianzhen was reluctant, but he couldn''t go too far with Lu Xi, so he let Lu Xi go Xi, quietly squeezed Lu Qiming again, and asked Lu Qiming to talk to Lu Xi, and only then did Lu Qiming know that he was Lu Xi''s father: "Xiao Xi, we didn''t ask you to give us money directly, Only


    Let Mr. Qin do some projects for me, we can make money with our own hands. "They meant that they wouldn''t reach out and ask her for money, but what''s the difference between this method and asking for money? Lu Xi didn''t even know when Lu Qiming''s face became so thick. She didn''t open her mouth yet, and listened Lu Qiming said: "How can we say that we are all your family, you have good money


    Resources, if you don¡¯t give us money, can you still give it to others? "


    Lu Xi sneered and said, "Lu Qiming, do you know that you are my father at this time? When Cui Xianzhen grabbed my hair and beat me just now, why didn''t you think that you were my father at that time? Why didn''t you think that you were my father? What about my family?"


    When Lu Xi said that, Lu Qiming''s face turned red and black, and he couldn''t speak a word. Cui Xianzhen pinched him hard from behind again, and Lu Qiming said obediently: "The three of us have been waiting for you outside the hospital for several days, and today we finally went in to see you, and you asked someone to drive you out again, what do you say Can we not be angry? In fact, we are angry because you are us


    home child. "Lu Qiming, maybe you have forgotten how my mother died, but I will never forget it." I will never forget the scene where you brought your mistress into the house to bully my mother, and I will never forget how my mother was pissed off by you. "Lu Xi looked at Lu Qiming,


    Every word was squeezed out between his teeth with pain, "To put it bluntly, my mother was also blind to fall in love with such a useless waste like you." Lu Qiming understood how much he had done all these years. , Sometimes I don''t dare to look at Lu Xi directly. He usually bears some bad words that Lu Xi said, because he really owes their mother and daughter, but today Lu Xi bluntly called him a waste, where is he


    If she could bear it, she raised her hand and slapped Lu Xi with a slap: "Today, I will let you know who we are." Seeing Lu Qiming''s slap, Lu Xi could avoid it, but she Without hiding, Lu Qiming''s slap slapped her on the face, immediately leaving a few finger marks, but she didn''t even frown, and looked at Lu Qiming coldly: "This slap is my repayment!"


    The grace of upbringing. From now on, everything is cleared between you and me. You are no longer my father, and I am not your daughter. From now on, you will never get any more benefits from me. "


    Lu Qiming was so angry that his hands trembled: "Lu Xi, my blood is flowing on your body. I gave you your name. You can''t change this identity in this life."


    Lu Xi sneered and said, "No, my mother''s blood is flowing on my body. My mother also gave me this name. It has nothing to do with you."


    In fact, in Lu Xi''s memory, her father was kind to their mother and daughter for a while. I don''t know how old she was when her father''s business grew bigger and bigger, and the number of times she went home became less and less. Gradually, she didn''t go home very much. Lu Qiming was already so angry that Cui Xianzhen not only refused to persuade him, but also fanned the flames behind his back: "Lu Qiming, I told you before that your daughter is an unfilial daughter, and you still don''t believe me, you still want Give her the money to go to the best school. Now see, you treat her well, but she


    What did she do to you? She only had her dead mother in her eyes, and she didn''t have you at all. "


    "Shut up!" Lu Qiming rarely showed the spirit of the head of the family, and he really calmed down Cui Xianzhen. He looked at Lu Xi and said, "You think your mother is a good thing. Did your mother carry me outside back then?" Don''t steal people." "Lu Qiming, you know better than me what kind of person my mother is, she is dead, and you still frame her like this, even if you still have a little conscience, you would never say such a shocking thing. Disgusting words." Even if I still have a little bit of unbearable heart towards Lu Qiming, but at this moment, it''s all gone


    , Lu Xi glanced at Lu Qiming, then at Cui Xianzhen who was standing behind him, and sneered, "Assistant An, please ask your people to drive them away, I don''t want to see them again in the future."


    When Lu Xi left the hospital, she knew that An Tingjie had brought people to follow her. The first time she was caught by Cui Xianzhen, An Tingjie was going to lead people to rush up, but was stopped by Lu Xi. After all, in the eyes of others, the Lu family is still her family. She doesn''t want to embarrass herself so badly in front of outsiders, and hopes that she can handle the family affairs cleanly. There was no result, and in the end it was only with the help of Qin Yinjian''s forces.


    She deals with problems.


    An Tingjie immediately ran over, raised his hand, and several plainclothes bodyguards immediately surrounded Lu Qiming and Cui Xianzhen: "Drive everyone away, and don''t let them appear within three kilometers of the hospital in the future." distance."


    Cui Xianzhen struggled and shouted: "Lu Xi, you have no conscience. We have raised you so much. It''s fine if you don''t raise us. Now we have to unite with outsiders to bully us. Do you have any conscience?" "Conscience? You ask me if I have a conscience?" Lu Xi approached Cui Xianzhen, stretched out his hand and scratched Cui Xianzhen''s face, "Cui Xianzhen, the person who is least qualified to talk to me about conscience in this world is you now. Now you Get out of my sight, don''t mess with me in the future, I might consider letting go


    You have a way out. If you are ignorant and still pester me every day, then don''t blame me for being cruel. I can tell you with certainty that no matter how much human, material and financial resources I spend, I must find evidence that you murdered my mother and drugged me back then, and bring you to justice. "Cui Xianzhen said disdainfully: "Then I will wait, wait for you to find evidence and send me to prison. "

 Chapter 1519

    Since Cui Xianzhen dared to do those things back then, he must do them cleanly and never let others catch evidence. What''s more, it''s been so many years, even if there are some clues left, people will erase the traces.


    In Cui Xianzhen''s view, it is impossible for Lu Xi to find evidence.


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Okay, then you just wait for me to see if I can find evidence."


    Lu Xi always knew that her mother''s death was definitely not a simple suicide. Cui Xianzhen played a decisive role behind it, but she was so overwhelmed by herself these years that she had no time to find evidence. There is also the matter of Cui Xianzhen drugging her, she must also investigate to the end.


    After Qin Yinjian told her the truth of the year, she knew that there was another man in that year, and that man was the one Cui Xianzhen found. As long as he was found out, then she could find a strong witness to criticize Cui Xianzhen.


    With witnesses, other evidence will be found, and she will let Cui Xianzhen subdue the law, Lu Xi thinks so optimistically.


    If the plan fails, Cui Xianzhen still doesn''t give up: "Lu Xi, don''t you want to know whose child Lu Lu is?" "Think, why don''t you want to, are you willing to tell me who Lu Lu''s father is?" Lu Xi I have always wanted to know who made her pregnant with Lu Lu. I used to give Cui Xianzhen money to find out, but that vicious woman Cui Xianzhen regretted it after getting the money. She didn''t send any news.


    hear. But now that Lu Xi already knows who Lu Lu''s father is, Cui Xianzhen can''t take advantage of this condition to threaten her again.


    Cui Xianzhen knew where Lu Xi''s weakness was, so he tried again: "If you want to know who that man is, I can tell you..."


    Lu Xi interrupted her: "you can tell me who that man is, but you have a prerequisite, no, maybe there is more than one prerequisite, in short, you can open as much as you can, and you can''t wait to become A vampire, sucking my blood dry."


    Cui Xianzhen was also straightforward: "Yes, I have conditions."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you want to tell me, but I don''t want to know." Lu Xi smiled, "Assistant An, please have someone take her away immediately. I don''t want such an old woman to affect my mood."


    Being dragged away, Cui Xianzhen shouted resolutely: "Lu Xi, you think you are on the list of President Qin, and you can be arrogant with her backing you up. Remember to tell your president that this woman stole and gave birth to a wild species , let your president see her true face clearly."


    Lu Xi: "cover her mouth for me."


    Cui Xianzhen didn''t know that Lu Xi already knew who Lu Lu Lu''s biological father was, and she wanted to use Lu Lu Lu to threaten Lu Xi. Unfortunately, her wishful thinking was doomed to be wrong.


    Immediately afterwards, Cui Xianzhen''s mouth was covered, even if there were people coming and going here, no one was nosy... No, there was no one coming and going at all, because An Tingjie had already sent people to clear the surrounding area. It''s blocked, and other people can''t get through.


    An Tingjie said: "Lu Xi, don''t take this man''s words to heart. Boss Qin treats you well. He doesn''t care who that child is at all."


    Lu Lu is Qin Yinjian''s child, but Lu Xi doesn''t need to explain to others. She looked at the Lu family who was taken away, and couldn''t tell what kind of sourness she felt in her heart: "Antezhu, in fact, you don''t need to comfort me, these I figured it out for years."


    It''s really embarrassing to say that others have to deal with my own family affairs... In fact, no one wants to be born in such a family. Everyone hopes to have a warm home behind them. When you want to rest, the home can let her dock.


    ...


    After Lu Xi left, Qin Yinjian got up and sat beside Lu Lu Lu''s hospital bed. He looked at the little guy on the hospital bed seriously.


    After being hospitalized, Lu Lu shaved his head for the convenience of treatment. He was only three years old and a few months old. Chemotherapy has made him thinner these days, as if he could hold the little guy in his hands with his hands. inside. "Lu Lu... son..." Qin Yinjian stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Lu Lu Lu''s face, but he didn''t dare, for fear that if he was stronger, he would pierce the child''s pale as white paper face, "From now on, Daddy will accompany you and Mommy to protect you, and will not let anyone bully you again."


    Mother and son, you don''t have to worry that Mommy will go out to work and ignore you, you know? "


    Lu Lu hasn''t woken up yet, so naturally he can''t give Qin Yinjian a response, but it doesn''t affect Qin Yinjian''s confession to his son at all: "son, when you recover from your illness, Daddy will take you and Mommy home to see grandparents , you are so cute, grandpa and grandma will definitely like you."


    Usually, Qin Yinjian is a man of few words, but he can''t help taking off the cold coat in front of his son. At this moment, he is no different from an ordinary father, just a man who wants to protect his wife and children well. "Hey, Qin Yinjian, is Lu Lu really your biological son?" The warm atmosphere between the father and son was broken by Zhan Limo who broke in suddenly. At the end of Zhan Limo, he looked at Qin Yinjian and then at Lu Lu Lu. "Damn it, it''s no wonder that I felt a little familiar when I saw this brat for the first time.


    I didn''t realize it, now I look at it and your second young master is almost carved out of the same mold. "


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank: "When did you meet Lu Lu?" "I ran into Lu Lu that time in Hongshuwan, and then I went to the hospital to take pictures. You know what happened later." Zhan Limo sat on his buttocks On the chair beside him, he smiled meanly, "Second Brother Qin, you are so powerful. Knowing that my aunt wants to hold a grandson, I planted seeds outside early. But if uncle


    Knowing that you have a child outside, and let the mother and child suffer and suffer outside for so many years, he will definitely take your skin off. "


    Qin Yinjian: "shut up!"


    This kid is elusive, which makes people very annoying.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I heard that you have surgery today. I''m here to chat with you. It''s fine if you don''t thank me. Tell me to shut up. It hurts my heart."


    Qin Yinjian: "get out!"


    At the end of the war, he ignored him: "tell you, I saw Lu Xi being bullied outside just now."


    Hearing that Lu Xi was being bullied, Qin Yinjian sat up suddenly: "An Tingjie''s people are idiots?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly added: "but don''t worry, that girl Lu Xi is not the one to be bullied casually. She asked An Tingjie to gag her stepmother and drag her away."


    Qin Yinjian calmed down: "are you fake, don''t you go to your little girlfriends?"


    "Look for it, how could you not look for it? I just came out of a little girlfriend''s house." From yesterday afternoon to this afternoon, at the end of the war, he had found no less than ten little girlfriends to accompany him. During those days in the army, not to mention hugging soft and fragrant beauties, even if he couldn''t see one or two, it was worse than the monks living in the temple. He must take advantage of this week to make up for himself.

 Chapter 1520

    At the end of Zhan Li, he sighed: "as a man, I really don''t understand what you think in your heart. Why did you give your body and mind to a woman early? Don''t you feel bad for decades of life ?¡±


    At the end of the war, this man is a typical man who eats what is in the bowl and thinks what is in the pot. Qin Yinjian doesn''t want to talk to him. At the end of Zhan Li, he leaned against Qin Yinjian, and continued: "I''ve been thinking about it for more than 20 years, but I haven''t figured out a problem. Old man Zhan has been in love with a woman like Qin Xiaobao all his life. I don''t even know what he likes. What about Qin Xiaobao? Qin Xiaobao, a woman, has no merit at all.


    Very angry. "


    "At the end of the war, you dare to say that sentence again." Qin Yinjian quietly opened WeChat, found Qin Xiaobao, and pressed the voice button.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s disapproval, he said: "you just let me say it ten times, and I said the same thing. Apart from being good-looking, my mother has no advantages in her whole body. Not only that, she also doesn''t do business all day long. I I really don''t know why old man Zhan is so devoted to her."


    As soon as Qin Yinjian loosened his fingers, the voice message was sent out.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Limo became very interested: "my uncle only loves my aunt in this life. This makes sense. My aunt is still so young and beautiful, and gentle to people. She is the object of men''s dreams. If I can When I meet someone like my aunt, I may be able to take care of it."


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "Your aunt is also something you can think about."


    "I just said that I like the type of my aunt, even if I think about it." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Qin Yinjian a look, "As for my brother-in-law, I don''t think he dares to mess around. After all, there is the whole Qin family behind our sister, even if she is a sister Let brother-in-law go out to find a beautiful sister paper, probably brother-in-law does not have the courage."


    Qin Yinjian knows how much his brother-in-law has deep feelings for his sister, but he is too lazy to explain to Zhan Limo. "And elder brother to sister-in-law, sister-in-law is good-looking, elder brother is so much older than sister-in-law, elder brother has played all the games, and when sister-in-law stabilizes, I can understand to a certain extent. What puzzles me the most is you... ..." At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Qin Yinjian, looked and looked, looked and looked, "brother Qin


    , you said you are only twenty-six this year, your young son is so old, and his life is ruined in the hands of such a woman, as the new president of Sheng Tian Tang, how many women want to marry you , why do you think you can''t see it? "


    Qin Yinjian still ignored it, took the book on the bedside table and turned it over.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s determination, he asked: "Second brother Qin, tell me, tell me, what is it about Miss Lu that you are interested in, and you are willing to give up a whole green forest for her early."


    Qin Yinjian: "in my eyes, she is good everywhere."


    "Cut, now you have feelings for her, what do you think is good about her, after a long time, you will get tired of it, and it will be too late for you to get rid of it." Speaking of this, Zhan Limo thought of a question, "By the way, Qin Er Brother, did you break up with your ex-girlfriend because of Lu Xi? "


    Qin Yinjian: "..." "It''s very possible, absolutely possible. Do the math, Lu Lu is more than three years old now, and when you count him, the time is probably when you break up with your ex-girlfriend Almost." At the end of the war, he suddenly realized, "Second brother Qin, it turns out that you are also eating the man in the bowl and thinking about the man in the pot


    , It was you who played too big and screwed things up. "


    Qin Yinjian was slightly angry, and put the book away: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    At the end of the war, he said proudly: "you dare to do it, why don''t you let people talk about it. Besides, now that Lu Xi is not here, tell me what''s wrong? "


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s always been her."


    "What has always been her?" As he asked, Zhan Limo suddenly understood, "Second brother Qin, you mean that Lu Xi is the ex-girlfriend who broke up with you back then and caused you to die ?¡±


    Qin Yinjian: "Is there a problem?" At the end of Zhan Li: "brother Qin, after all these years, you still fell into the hands of the same woman. I really admire you, you alone How could a big man give up the entire forest for a woman, not to mention his good looks and so much wealth?


    Can''t think about it? "


    don''t know! don''t know! He really didn''t understand whether the men from the Qin family and the Zhan family were all mentally ill.


    Qin Yinjian: "I am willing! You can control it!"


    Isn''t love like this, when you fall in love with someone, you are unique in the other person''s eyes, and no one else can catch your eyes no matter how good they are.


    "Okay, okay, you''re willing, it''s good if you''re willing..." Knowing that these men are dead-headed, Zhan Limo doesn''t want to persuade him anymore, "I also came to see you on behalf of my family. You are all right, and I will go back to rest gone."


    Qin Yinjian: "we are doing well, don''t come here again."


    "You think I want to come? Didn''t Qin Xiaobao ask me to come and see you?" Zhan Limo just turned around and saw Lu Xi standing at the door of the room, "Miss Lu, are you back?"


    Lu Xi said politely: "Young Master Zhan, leave so quickly."


    At the end of the war: "if you keep me for dinner, I won''t leave."


    Lu Xi: "the pot here is small."


    At the end of the war: "it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the door. Before they enter the door, they know how to save money for your man. Well, I''m leaving and won''t bother you."


    Lu Xi smiled: "OK, I won''t see you off."


    At the end of the war: "the whole family has no conscience."


    As soon as he went out, Zhan Limo''s cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Qin Xiaobao''s call, he answered it in a hurry: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiaobao on the other end of the phone: "at the end of the war, get out of here immediately."


    "Look, I just said that she doesn''t know anything and has a big temper, so she called now." Zhan Limo hung up the phone and said, "Miss Lu, I''m really leaving, see you another day. "


    Lu Xi waved his hand, went into the room and sat beside Qin Yinjian: "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Qin Yinjian reached out and held her hand: "I''m fine."


    Lu Xi wanted to pull out his hand, but he was too strong to pull it back: "if you have nothing to do, let go first, then I''ll cook first."


    Qin Yinjian: "you sit with me, and I''ll send someone to bring the food."


    Lu Xi: "don''t bother others, I put it in the hot pot, and I''ll cook another dish in a while."


    Qin Yinjian held her hand and said, "sit for a while."


    Lu Xi: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I just want to take a good look at you."


    Lu Xi murmured: "Now you have a good rest and want to see me. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up: "so you promised me?"


    Lu Xi: "I, what did I promise you?" Qin Yinjian: "promise to come back to me and let me take care of you and our son."

 Chapter 1521

    Lu Xi changed the subject: "the hot pot is almost ready, I''ll go and see."


    Qin Yinjian dragged her back again: "Lu Xi, even if you don''t think about you, you should also think about Lu Lu Lu. He has been insecure all these years because he lacks this father''s love. Don''t you think Let him never be hurt by his father?"


    Thinking, of course Lu Xi wants Lu Lu to be loved by her father, and wants Lu Lu to live in a happy family like Xiao Lele and grow up carefree every day, but she still has many worries of her own, the biggest worry It is the Qin family behind Qin Yinjian.


    His sister Qin lelan told her today that their mother is very good, but Lu Xi can''t trust her, because in the eyes of her children, her mother must be the best woman in the world, but it''s hard to say to outsiders, especially It is such a wealthy family.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xi pulled back Qin Yinjian''s hand: "Qin Yinjian, I''ll cook first."


    Qin Yinjian was slightly disappointed: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi couldn''t see him being sad. After walking two steps, he turned back and said, "give me another night to think about it, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    Qin Yinjian only nodded, because he didn''t want to force her to do anything.


    ...


    "Hey, what are these men thinking about?" Coming out of the ward, Zhan Limo was still thinking about the thoughts of the men in this family. He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn''t notice the person who was running beside him. Also because he was running too fast, he didn''t notice him, and ran into Zhan Limo without accident. The man bumped into Zhan Limo''s body so hard that he turned around a few times before he stabilized his body. He just wanted to start scolding, but after seeing the other person''s appearance, he immediately stopped the swearing and changed his smiling face : "Little sister, there are many people in the hospital, don''t run so fast, it''s not good to hit others and hurt yourself


    up. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Zhuang Momo stared at him, with unconcealable surprise in his eyes, and a hundred voices in his heart were asking himself, "Zhan Limo? This man is Zhan Limo? This man is really a Zhan family The end of that arrogant and lawless Zhan Li?"


    Should not be!


    At the end of Zhan Li''s arrogance and domineering people are particularly disgusting, but this man is polite and gentle, and there is a slight smile in his eyes when he talks to people.


    At the end of the war, it seemed that the girl looked at him not like looking at a stranger, but as looking at a familiar person. The eyes were a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere: "Little sister, are we not Where have you seen it?"


    "No, no." Sure enough, this person is not Zhan Limo. If it is Zhan Limo, if she bumps into him, he will definitely bump back and make some cynicism to her. This person not only It''s much cuter than Zhan Limo to care about her without laughing at her. "Oh, I just think you look familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw you." Seeing young and beautiful beauties, especially at this level, is a level that people will never forget for a lifetime, At the end of Zhan Li, there is only one thought in mind, to catch up with her and make her a


    His girlfriend took her as her own, "little sister, seeing you running so fast, is there something urgent?"


    This guy who looks exactly like Zhan Limo is so enthusiastic that Zhuang Momo is a little embarrassed, but for the sake of his enthusiasm, she also politely replied: "someone in the family is sick and needs to be hospitalized." The family members are sick Yes, he still lives in this hospital. At the end of Zhan Li, he feels that this is an opportunity sent to him by God. He will never miss this opportunity to catch up with beautiful women: "little sister, I am with this hospital The long relationship is very good, if you need any help, tell me, I


    Say hello to the dean, there should be nothing that can''t be fixed. "


    "Would you like to help me?" Momo stared at him with complicated eyes. He had never heard that there were brothers at the end of Zhan Li. Who is this man who looks so similar to him? Why is he so kind? Could it be that Zhan Limo deliberately punished her?


    Not to mention, it''s really possible for Yizhan Limo''s petty mind.


    "Of course, if you need it, you can come to me anytime." The voice of this beautiful woman is familiar to Zhan Limo, but now he only sees beautiful women in his eyes, and his perception of other aspects is a little dull. , not a little dull, but a lot dull.


    He is really willing to help her?


    What kind of tricks does Zhan Limo want to play?


    "My grandpa is going to be hospitalized, but there is no bed in the hospital, so he can''t come in... I don''t know about this, are you willing to help me?" Zhuang Momo didn''t understand what tricks Zhan Limo was playing, but he still wanted to pass Zhan Li Finally walk through the back door.


    Grandpa is in a hurry to be hospitalized now, but there are too many patients in this kind of hospital, and the supply of beds is in short supply. If he wants to be hospitalized, he has to wait in line. Because he was worried about his grandfather''s condition, Zhuang Momo planned to take risks.


    "Little sister, wait a moment, I''ll call the dean right now." Zhan Li smiled at the end, and dialed the dean''s phone in front of the beauty, "Dean Huang, I have a friend''s family I''m sick and need to be hospitalized now, please make arrangements immediately."


    I don''t know what the people here said, but at the end of Zhan Li said: "we are in the lobby on the first floor of the inpatient department now, you should send someone over to take the little girl to the hospital immediately, this kind of thing can''t be delayed, the sooner the better good."


    Sometimes I have to admit that it is good to have power and power. Zhuang Momo couldn''t get it done after running for two days. Zhan Li''s last phone call easily got it done: "thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. If you need any help, come to me at any time." At the end of Zhan Li, he took out a business card from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhuang Momo''s hand, "the dean sent someone here, you Go through the hospitalization procedures with them first, and then contact them when you are free."


    Zhuang Momo: "thank you!"


    Zhuang Momo followed the doctor for a while, and a middle-aged woman came over: "Momo, who is that man?"


    Zhuang Momo: "it seems to be a comrade in arms in my army."


    Middle-aged woman: "What is it like?"


    Zhuang Momo: "people look the same, but they behave completely differently. I don''t know if they are my comrades in arms."


    Behind him, looking at Zhuang Momo''s back at the end of Zhan Li, he was so greedy that his saliva was about to flow out. He hadn''t seen such a moving beauty for a long, long time. He just hummed a syllable from her mouth It can make your bones tingle.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took out his mobile phone and called Dean Huang again: "Dean Huang, check in later, and send me the patient''s information and the contact information of the patient''s family." He just gave the other party''s phone number and waited for him Calling him is too passive. Zhan limo has never been a passive person. When he sees his favorite prey, he always takes the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 1522

    Jingle Bell--


    Just after hanging up the dean''s phone, Zhan limo''s phone rings loudly again. Even in this crowded hospital, he feels noisy. There is only one reason. The person who called him is Qin Xiaobao .


    Although he didn''t have time to answer Qin Xiaobao''s call, he still answered it first. After all, his mother can''t be messed with, and he will always be the one who is unlucky: "My dear mother, I''m busy right now, I can talk about it later if I have something to do Is it?"


    Qin Xiaobao warned: "at the end of the war, appear in front of me within half an hour, or I will show you a different Qin Xiaobao!"


    At the end of the war, he was a little helpless: "Mom, I really have something to do, and it''s a major event in life. Now you give me some time."


    Qin Xiaobao: "What major event in life?"


    At the end of the war: "I want to find you a daughter-in-law."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Didn''t you tell me to find a daughter-in-law for me? I haven''t seen a daughter-in-law yet."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I''m serious this time. When I catch her up, I''ll definitely bring her back to show you." "Boy, remember it for me. If you dare to let me go this time, I''ll let you know that your mother can eat people." Qin Xiaobao made this call to ask Zhan Limo to go home and review the things that hurt her just now, but when he heard that he had a daughter-in-law, he could do anything temporarily put one


    side.


    After all, her sister-in-law is not much older than her. The eldest son of the sister-in-law has been married for many years. .


    If there is a girl who can calm Zhan Limo, she has to burn incense sticks to her ancestors.


    Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone, but at the end of the war, he was at a loss. What was the specific reason why his mother called Cui him to go home?


    Isn''t the relationship between Qin Xiaobao and old man Zhan good? What kind of trouble did you call him aggressively today? In the past, at the end of the war, he would go back obediently, but today there are still beautiful young ladies who have not caught up, and his mind is not on Qin Xiaobao''s side.


    Soon, at the end of the war, he got the contact information of the beautiful young lady from the dean.


    "Xiaozhuang?" The name is not bad, but it''s far from her. From Zhan Limo''s point of view, such a beautiful beauty should be given a better name, one that can be thought of just by hearing the name The owner of the name is so charming.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sat in the monitoring room of the hospital and could observe Zhuang Momo''s every move. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that he had met Bao today. He wished he could establish a relationship with him immediately, but he also noticed this The young lady didn''t seem interested in him.


    She looked at him a little strangely, and Zhan Limo didn''t quite understand where the strangeness was.


    "Xiao Zhuangzhuang, my brother is going to chase you. You have to be ready to accept the move." After getting Zhuang Momo''s contact information, he made preparations at the end of the war. He is very particular about speed. Today It is necessary to launch an attack on Xiaozhuangzhuang with all our strength. He thinks that a man with a background, money, and good looks like him, generally speaking, no woman can refuse him. Since he grew up, he has made many girlfriends along the way, and each girlfriend has their own unique personality. Beautiful, but every girl also has common attributes, as long as he


    When pursuing them, no one can escape from his grasp. Since childhood, he is such a charming boy who attracts girls, and he has always been very clear about it.


    "Young Master Zhan, the things you want are ready, should you send them over now?" The subordinates hurried over to ask.


    "Of course, send it over now, or keep it moldy?" Zhan Limo''s slender fingers tapped on the stage casually, his eyes full of tenderness, and he hoped to see Xiao Zhuangzhuang when he received the gift from him There will be an expression, "Cut that picture and zoom in, I want to look at her."


    Zhuang Momo was helping his grandfather with the hospital admission procedures with his mother. At this moment, someone pushed a cart of flowers: "Excuse me, are you Miss Xiaozhuang?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "I am."


    The man said, "This is your flower, please sign for it."


    "My flowers?" Zhuang Momo looked at the flowers in the car, and his eyes widened several times in surprise. "Are you making a mistake? I didn''t buy flowers."


    The man said, "You didn''t buy it, someone gave it to you."


    Zhuang Momo: "who gave it to me?"


    The man handed the card to Zhuang Momo: "Miss Zhuang, you can read it for yourself."


    Zhuang Momo took the card and saw two lines written on the card: "meeting is fate, beautiful Miss Zhuang, please accept this car of flowers and give me a chance to pursue you. I have met you once man."


    "Oh, this disgusts me..." Seeing the nasty words written on the card, Zhuang Momo was so disgusted that she shivered. She just said, how could Zhan Limo help her so kindly? It turned out that he thought of it It''s a shame that he found a new way to trick her. "Momo, I didn''t hear you say that you have such an awesome and close friend in the team headquarters. Who is this person? Why did he treat you so well?" Zhuang''s mother asked, "Although my mother also hopes that I will find him as soon as possible. A wishful gentleman, but you can''t just look for it, you also know our family


    The family rules are strict and the thinking is old-fashioned. Without your grandfather''s permission, no man, no matter how good he is, can enter the house. "


    "Sir, please return the flowers to the sender." Zhuang Momo returned the card to the sender, "Mom, where did you go? I''m not sure if I know that person. He helped me , It¡¯s just a matter of little effort, how can you think so much.¡±


    The flower sender: "Miss Xiaozhuang, if you don''t accept the flowers, I won''t be able to go back to do business."


    Zhuang Momo: "people I don''t know give me things. I definitely can''t take them. As for whether you can make a job, I don''t know you well, so I really can''t help you."


    The flower sender: "Miss Xiaozhuang, this is our young master''s wish, so you can accept it."


    Zhuang Momo: "if you pester me again, I will call the police."


    The sender had no choice but to push the flowers and leave first. He used to send flowers to their young master, but no girl from any family would refuse. I feel very ashamed, and I don''t know how their young master feels.


    As soon as the man left, Zhuang''s mother immediately asked: "Momo, the flowers are here, and you still say that you have nothing to do with him. Who will believe that?"


    Zhuang Momo said helplessly: "Mom, you also saw the words on the card just now. He and I may have met just once. We didn''t know each other before. How could there be other relationships." What happened in the army Zhuang Momo didn''t mention a word about the friction incident when she went home. She didn''t want her family to worry about her, and she didn''t want her grandpa to look down on her.

 Chapter 1523

    Zhuang''s mother half-believed and dubiously said: "Momo, it''s best if you don''t have a relationship with him. If there is a relationship, your father and I don''t know how to help you."


    Zhuang Momo said: "don''t worry about me, I will deal with it myself. Let''s go through the admission procedures first, and let grandpa live in first."


    Zhuang''s mother sighed: "Although your grandfather has disliked me for not giving birth to a son for their Zhuang family all these years, and he did not give up on the three of you sisters, but when it is time to protect you, he definitely does not take less care of you." When it comes to grandpa, Zhuang Momo still remembers grandpa well. She still remembers that when she was ten years old, the boy next door bullied her. She resisted not saying a word, and just happened to be seen by grandpa. Grandpa took her to find the boy''s house, obviously Tell those people in vain that our banker''s daughter will not let anyone


    Who bullies. Grandpa despises the three sisters as girls, but he doesn''t allow anyone to bully the three sisters, even say something bad behind their backs. After all, grandpa just can''t get rid of the old-fashioned idea that the martial arts at home must be inherited by men. As long as he passes the hurdle in his heart, he will


    Just a very good grandpa.


    Although grandpa favors sons over daughters, grandpa has taught Zhuang Momo some things these years, and taught Zhuang Momo how to behave. In Zhuang Momo''s heart, he still respects grandpa. She hopes that his health will get better. Can live a hundred years.


    ... "Huh, little guy, you actually refuse to accept the flowers from my young master." Zhuang Momo didn''t accept the flowers. Not only was he not angry at the end of the war, but he laughed cheerfully by himself, "woman, woman, You should know that men are born animals with a strong desire to conquer, the more you reject them, the more they will


    They will be more interested in you, and he will never give up until he catches you. "


    "Master, are you okay?" The flower-giver himself thought it was a bad thing, and they were all ready to be reprimanded by Zhan Limo, but they didn''t know that their young master had no sign of getting angry at all, which made people very angry puzzled. "You go and do your work, this young master has his own plans." The ordinary beauty sent flowers and invited him to dinner, and agreed to date him very smoothly. It is also right for a beauty of this level to spend more time, but having said that , most of the little girlfriends at the end of the war these years took the initiative to chase him


    , he really hasn''t used a big move on anyone.


    Big move?


    What kind of big move do you want?


    In the past, at the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he could think of a big move at any time, but today his head suddenly short-circuited, and he wanted to call Qin Yinjian to ask Qin Yinjian, but when he thought that Qin Yinjian was subdued by a woman, this phone call Zhan Li Can''t play anymore. Can''t call Qin Yinjian, so at the end of Zhan Li, he called other friends. When those people heard that he needed a big move to chase his girlfriend, they all laughed: "Mr. Zhan, Mr. Zhan, you are teasing us. It''s up to you Your net worth, with your looks, no matter how many women want to pounce on you, how can you use it?


    You take the initiative to chase women. "


    At the end of the war: "you are talking about ordinary women. Now my young master wants to pursue a special woman."


    The other party asked: "You can make you so caring, Mr. Zhan, but we are very curious about how special that woman is? How is it a special method?"


    At the end of the war, he thought about it: "it looks very good-looking."


    The other party said: "Tch, after all, it means having a good-looking appearance. There are too many good-looking women in the world, and you and Mr. Zhan can''t have all of them in their pockets, right?"


    At the end of the war: "this is what I want."


    Thinking of that girl''s watery appearance, it really makes people salivate, and I can''t wait to eat it in one bite.


    The other party said, "Does that girl know your identity?"


    At the end of the war: "I even used my relationship to get her to help her family to be hospitalized. Doesn''t she know that my young master''s identity is not simple?"


    The other party said: "It really doesn''t take much skill to be hospitalized for this hands-on relationship. Any doctor who knows the hospital can do it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he suddenly felt something was wrong: "don''t you think my young master has no other advantages to attract girls except that he can show his identity to meet people?"


    The other party smiled and said, "No, no, you are not only scary, but also good-looking. These are your strengths."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "don''t talk nonsense, give me two big moves quickly. I still have three days to go. If you can''t deal with this girl in these three days, when she comes out of the army next time, this girl may become someone else the prey of men."


    The other party said: "Then be direct and tell her in person that you want to fuck her."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s hesitation, he said, "what if someone rejects me face to face?"


    The other party said: "Impossible. There is no woman in this world who can reject you Mr. Zhan face to face."


    Hearing what Hu Penggouyou said, Zhan Limo''s confidence is rising again. That''s right, a man as good as him is gentle and considerate to girls. Even a woman should have no way to refuse him.


    Zhan limo, who has always been super active, decided to take action immediately. Now that everyone is in the hospital, he directly confesses to the girl.


    ...


    Zhuang Momo finished the hospitalization procedures, and was about to go home to pick up her grandfather to the hospital. When she turned around, she saw the end of Zhan Li again. This time, she frowned in disgust when she saw the end of Zhan Li. She turned sideways and wanted to leave Walk around him.


    Everyone in Jiangbei knows that Shengtian Hospital is run by the Qin family, and they all know the relationship between the Qin family and the Zhan family. Wherever Momo turns, he will be blocked at the end of the war.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he showed a handsome smile that he thought was beautiful: "sister Xiaozhuang, we met just now, you don''t know me."


    "Get out of the way." Zhuang Momo just said two words coldly.


    "Sister Xiaozhuang, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Let''s get straight to the point. I want to pursue you, and I hope you agree to be my girlfriend." At the end of Zhan Limo, he felt that the other party would definitely agree with his words. be his girlfriend.


    However, he never imagined that just as he spoke, the other party punched him in the eyes: "Get away, don''t let me see you again."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he came to chase his girlfriend with ten thousand points of sincerity. Unexpectedly, he not only failed to get the other party''s consent, but also made the other party punch him hard. But for the sake of the beauty of the other party, he can bear it: " Little sister, have you misunderstood me?"


    Zhuang Momo snorted coldly: "what do you think I can misunderstand about a pervert like you?"


    "A satyr?" Zhan Limo seemed to have heard a terrible joke, but he could bear it all because the other party was a beautiful woman, "little girl, do you know how to write the word satyr? Do you know what a satyr does?" " Get out!" I saw this annoying face every day in the army, and now I can meet him outside, did she owe him in her previous life, or something?

 Chapter 1524

    Seeing that she was going to hit someone again, Zhan Li frowned at the end. How could this man, like the one named Zhuang Momo, use violence to solve problems at every turn? Are all people surnamed Zhuang so violent?


    But for the sake of her good looks, he can bear it, but he will never forgive that fake woman named Zhuang Momo.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I will hit you once!" Throwing down the harsh words, Zhuang Momo turned around and left.


    "Little girl, my temper is quite stubborn, but I like it." At the end of Zhan Li, he touched the eye sockets that had been slapped by her. It hurt a little, but when he thought of the day when such a hot beauty was conquered by him, he felt a sense of accomplishment. You don''t have to worry about other things with her.


    "Young Master Zhan, look..." This scene was just seen by the passing Dean Huang, and he didn''t know whether he should do something, or he should follow the orders of such a young master, so as not to do bad things with good intentions, and it would be thankless .


    "It''s okay. You are busy with your work, don''t worry about me." Zhan limo was about to leave, his eyes really hurt, "the medicine to relieve silt comes to brother Qin''s ward."


    ...


    Seeing that the left Zhan Limo appeared again, Lu Xi was slightly surprised: "Mr. Zhan, why are you here again?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sat down on the sofa completely naked: "you were beaten just now?"


    "You were beaten?" Lu Xi was very surprised, thinking who would have the guts to touch the Zhan family in Jiangbei''s land, but seeing that Zhan Li''s eyes were swollen like panda eyes, Still couldn''t help laughing out, "Who is so brave to break ground on your old man''s head?"


    "My girlfriend hit me." At the end of Zhan Li''s view, no matter how hard the opponent is to chase, he can''t escape his palm in the end, so that sister Xiaozhuang is already his girlfriend. "Your girlfriend called?" Lu Xi turned around and got into the kitchen, and said while serving soup, "Mr. Zhan, it is reasonable to say that outsiders like us can''t interrupt your personal affairs, but I still want to say something. Do you like it?" A person must be devoted to others, don''t step on a few boats, that''s it


    Not only is it hard for you, but it''s even harder for the girls you hurt. "


    "You''re a woman from a family. What do you know? I''m hungry too. Give me a bowl of soup. I''ll go back after I eat." Zhan Limo took the chopsticks on the table and said seriously, " Anyone who knows me knows that I am serious about each of my girlfriends."


    "If you are serious, you can deny the fact that you are bothered." Lu Xi snatched the chopsticks, "I prepared this for Mr. Qin, you will wait a little longer."


    "Boss Qin, Boss Qin, who knows you every day, think about how he treats you?" Zhan Limo glared at Lu Xi and said, "Today I will teach you a lesson to let you know Where is the real value of a woman."


    "You?" Lu Xi just listened to a joke. But at the end of the war, he had his own set of theories: "Men are male animals, and male animals generally have a strong desire to conquer. They are only interested in prey that they have not got. Once the prey is in their hands, it is very important to them." will lose the most essential attraction. So when a man pursues


    When you are with you, the more you can''t catch up, the more he will want to catch up. The more difficult it is to catch it, the more cherished it will be when you catch it in the future. If you put him first every day, he will not take you seriously. "


    Lu Xi: "I chased him."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was so surprised that his eyeballs almost jumped out of his eye sockets: "what did you say? You said you were together, and you chased him? I''ll tell you that you are as beautiful as you are, how many men stare at you, you Why can''t you think about actively chasing Qin Yinjian''s black belly? "


    Lu Xi said frankly: "I am beautiful, and he is also handsome."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "it''s because of your thinking that he can bully you at will after you are together. Don''t forget how he bullied and squeezed you during the year you worked in Shengtian of your workforce."


    Lu Xi: "he also paid me a salary."


    At the end of Zhan Li, what else did he want to say, the door of the back room was opened, Qin Yinjian came out, and shot his cold eyes on him: "At the end of Zhan Li, I think I am too kind to you, so you forget Who can mess with who can''t." At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately put on a smiling face: "Second Brother Qin, look at what you said. My admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River, and you are my life My idol, how dare I mess with you behind your back. Miss Lu, Brother Qin is here, please fill up the soup quickly, let''s eat


    . "


    Qin Yinjian sat down: "who allowed you to eat here?"


    Only he can eat the food cooked by his woman. How can it be Zhan limo''s turn.


    At the end of the war: "I''m almost starving to death, and you still don''t let me eat."


    Qin Yinjian: "go out from the gate, there are restaurants everywhere, and you can still be hungry."


    It doesn''t make sense to Qin Yinjian, Zhan Limo looks at Lu Xi: "Miss Lu, ignore him, go and bring out the dishes and bowls."


    Lu Xi spread her hands: "I listen to him."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    It''s really not that the whole family does not enter the door.


    ...


    After Zhan Limo left, Lu Xi served Qin Yinjian soup first, and then served two light stir-fried dishes on the table: "drink a bowl of soup first and then eat the vegetables."


    Qin Yinjian''s eyes didn''t look at Tang at all, his eyes stayed on her face all the time, looking at her, suddenly stretched out his hand to hook her neck, pushed her towards him, kissed her lips gently, lightly After having a taste of her, he was still not satisfied and wanted to go deeper.


    But Lu Xi pushed him away: "I told you to eat, don''t mess around."


    Qin Yinjian: "these soups and dishes are not as delicious as yours."


    Lu Xi blushed, and glanced at him shyly: "You are still weak. Take care of your body quickly, and let you eat it another day."


    Qin Yinjian pinched her blushing face and raised her brows lightly: "little fool, do you know that you are tempting me to commit a crime by acting like this."


    Lu Xi glanced at him: "drink the soup quickly, if you don''t drink it, it will be cold, and the taste will be different when it is cold."


    Qin Yinjian thought he was fine, but Lu Xi wanted to treat him as a weak patient, so he simply relied on being a patient to ask her for privileges: "Sit down too, and we will eat together." Worrying that he will move again , Lu Xi moved a few steps to the side, sat down at a position far away from him, and served herself a bowl of soup. She was about to drink the soup, but seeing that Qin Yinjian hadn''t drunk it yet, his eyes were still Staring scorchingly at her face, as if wishing to see two holes in her face


    Come.


    How can this man be so self-willed, he doesn''t know that he needs to add some nutrition to recover his body as soon as possible: "Qin Yinjian, if you look at me again, I will drive you out of here and let you look at me again Not to me." This woman is so pretty and cute even when she is angry.

 Chapter 1525

    At that time, his heart was really deceived by lard, so he mistakenly thought that she would betray him for money. Thinking about it now, if he only needed to wake up a little bit at that time, or let someone check the whole story afterwards , and would not let her and the child live outside for so many years, let him


    Both mother and son suffered a lot.


    Regardless of Lu Xi''s warning, Qin Yinjian moved the stool and sat beside her, then hugged her and kissed her, so angry that Lu Xi lifted his foot and stepped on the back of his foot: "Qin Yinjian, yes Isn''t it because I chased you back then, so you don''t have to listen to what I say?"


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank: "do you believe what that pig brain said at the end of Zhan Li?"


    Lu Xi said sullenly: "I think some things he said are quite reasonable. Anyway, he is also a man, and you men still understand men''s thoughts better. "


    Qin Yinjian let go of Lu Xi, picked up a spoon to drink soup and vegetables, and never dared to mess around again. Seeing that he suddenly became so obedient, Lu Xi silently prayed for Zhan Limo in her heart, hoping that Qin Yinjian would not attack him too hard, otherwise her crime would be serious.


    Lu Xi gave him rice, and put vegetables in the bowl for him: "don''t just eat soup, you have to eat vegetables. I asked the doctor to buy more vegetables. These vegetables will help you recover. Supplement enough food every day Quantity, you will soon make up for what you lost."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    I just don''t want to talk to her now.


    Lu Xi added: "I''ve already thought about what you mentioned to me before, so I don''t have to wait for your answer tomorrow."


    "Have you figured it out?" Qin Yinjian, who was still depressed just now, suddenly became enthusiastic, and his mood changed as quickly as a three-year-old child, but soon he began to worry again, afraid that the answer she gave him was not what he wanted "What''s your answer?"


    She likes him, has always liked him, this is an indisputable fact, she never hides it. Since she likes him and wants to be with him, Lu Xi wants to work hard for the opportunity to be with him, and also work hard for the happiness of herself and Lu Lu.


    If the Qin family doesn''t accept her, she can try to make herself better, try to become a woman worthy of him, and try to make his family accept her: "I''ve made up my mind. When Lu Lu is discharged from the hospital, I will take her with me." Let him go with you to meet your parents." Hearing Lu Xi''s answer, Qin Yinjian was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He wanted to shout, hug her and tell the whole world that this woman is As Qin Yinjian''s lover, no one will ever want to separate the two of them in the future, but he, who has always been calm and calm, forcefully forced this excitement


    Pressing down, he just held her hand so tightly that it almost crushed her bones.


    Lu Xi''s hand was painfully pinched by him, but she didn''t struggle. She liked the feeling of being held in his hand, so that she could truly feel that he was by her side, and he was still the man she loved , she and he can still be together.


    ... The truth was soon told to Lu Xi that Qin Yinjian issued a foot restraint order, and Zhan Limo was not allowed to step into Shengtian Hospital again. As a result, when Zhan Limo happily chased after the beautiful woman with flowers on the second day, He didn''t even look at the beauty''s back, he ended his one-week vacation with such regret


    Back to the troops.


    Just after returning to the army, at the end of the war, I saw Zhuang Momo, a woman who was neither male nor female. Because I was still thinking about the beautiful woman I saw a few days ago, I couldn''t help comparing two women surnamed Zhuang: "As a woman, why is there such a big difference?"


    Zhuang Momo passed by him and stopped for a few seconds: "Zhan Limo, don''t mess with me again, or I don''t care whose son you are, I will make you hungry." The beauty said this to Zhan Limo In a word, at the end of Zhan Li, he would think that this is the flavoring agent in love. It was a naked provocation for this male and female woman to say to him. Let''s go, I want to see how you make me unable to eat and walk around?


    "


    Zhuang Momo snorted from his nose, and then turned to leave. At the end of Zhan Li, he turned around and stood in front of her: "man woman, don''t you want me to eat and walk around, dare to speak harshly?" Dare to act, do you want to reduce the number of turtles?" Zhuang Momo knows that this is the army, and she has no backer. If she commits a crime, she will be removed from the list, but it is different at the end of the war. His father is the biggest leader of the Jiangbei military region. All the people here The transfer of personnel, as long as he said a word, it would be settled, so with the idea that a good girl would not suffer immediate losses, Zhuang


    Momo endured and endured, and continued walking around the end of Zhan Limo, but at the end of Zhan Limo, he was unwilling to let her go. When she took two steps, he chased her for two steps, and when she took five steps, he chased her for five steps. He had already chased her daughter The soldier''s dormitory is downstairs.


    Zhuang Momo stopped, and his fist was to hit Zhan Limo. Of course, Zhan Limo couldn''t let her fight. He dodged and dodged. He was about to turn defense into offense when the captain Liu Jinshan''s voice suddenly came : "At the end of the war, this is the army, not your home."


    At the end of the war, he withdrew his hand abruptly.


    Liu Jinshan came over and circled Zhan Limo: "it seems that you have a week''s vacation, and your heart is wild."


    At the end of the war: "report! She did it first. "


    Liu Jinshan: "What I saw was you doing it."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Damn, this woman must have done it on purpose, seeing that the leader deliberately made a move at this time, and at the same time forced him to make a move, so that the leader could see that he was the one who provoked trouble, and he was the only one who was punished.


    Sure enough, Liu Jinshan said again: "Since your heart hasn''t come back, then go to the playground and run a hundred laps to calm down."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he clenched his fist and stared at Zhuang Momo fiercely.


    Liu Jinshan: "the end of the war, can''t you hear me?"


    At the end of the war, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes."


    Liu Jinshan: "Not yet."


    At the end of the war, he turned around and ran to the playground in a standard posture. He wanted to settle with Zhuang Momo, both new and old.


    As soon as Zhan Limo left, Liu Jinshan looked at Zhuang Momo, and his voice softened slightly: "Zhuang Momo, today I also told you the truth. At the end of Zhan Limo, it was chief Zhan who threw him into our army."


    Hearing what the leader said, Zhuang Momo was slightly dissatisfied: "Captain, you mean he is the son of Chief Zhan, and we have to let him go?"


    The soldiers under him would have such thoughts, Liu Jinshan frowned: "The head of the war let him in, but he never made a fuss about him. He can achieve today''s results because of his hard work. You and him in the game that day group, you should understand his strength."


    Zhuang Momo said again: "what do you want to say to me?" Liu Jinshan said again: "the chief of the war put him in our eagle team for the purpose of training him well, so he gave me a lot of privileges to punish him. In fact, there are There is no need to punish him sometimes, but it is his father''s will, but he has never complained. What I want to say is that you are a team player


    If you are a friend, then you should let go of your prejudice against him and take a good look at what kind of person he is. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes." She answered quickly, but she was muttering in her heart. She knew what kind of person he was. He bullied others by relying on his father''s power in the army, and relying on his good looks outside Seduce girls everywhere, a typical pervert.

 Chapter 1526

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this month, Lu Lu''s body recovered well, and he was officially discharged from the hospital today. The little guy jumped up and down on the bed happily: "Mommy, can Lu Lu play with Brother Lele every day from now on?" What about it?" "Well, in the future, Lu Lu can play with brother Lele whenever he has time." Lu Lu kept his hair for a month, and his little bald head grew black hair, and his face became ruddy a lot. In Lu Xi''s In my eyes, the little guy looked so cute, I couldn''t help but hugged him and kissed, "Baby, you can finally come out safely."


    The hospital is over, Mommy is so happy. "Lu Lu is also very happy." "Lu Lu hugged Mommy and gave her a soft and sweet kiss, but here he saw that big villain Qin Yinjian push the door in. He watched Qin Yinjian enter the room and watched Qin Yinjian hug His mother, seeing Qin Yinjian kissing his mother, felt dissatisfied instantly, "Daddy


    Scoundrel, don''t hug my mommy! Don''t even kiss my mommy! "Boy, I''m not a big villain, I''m your daddy, call daddy to come and listen." "Sometimes Qin Yinjian hates this little light bulb very much, but when he goes out to work and doesn''t see him, he can''t help but miss this little guy. He wants to hug the little guy and kiss him, but the little guy always


    I plunged my head into Mommy''s arms, but refused to let him touch it, "You are not Lu Lu Lu''s daddy."


    "Oh, don''t quarrel when we meet, okay?" Lu Xi gave Qin Yinjian a blank look. This guy, he is so big, can''t he let his son be a little bit better?


    "I''m not arguing with him, I''m telling him the truth." If he couldn''t hold Lu Lu, Qin Yinjian had to hug Lu Xi, who had little Lu Lu in Lu Xi''s arms, so that he hugged their mother and son together.


    Lu Lu retorted: "My daddy is very handsome, you are not my daddy."


    Qin Yinjian said with a full face of doting: "boy, I am your daddy, your handsome daddy."


    "But Lu Lu doesn''t want you to be Lu Lu Lu''s daddy." Lu Lu flattened his mouth, and was about to cry, and he rubbed Lu Lu Lu Lu''s arms again and again, "Mommy, tell Lu Lu Lu Is he Lu Lu''s father?"


    Lu Xi hugged the little guy into her arms with a smile, and kissed him gently on the forehead: "Lu Lu first tell Mommy, does Lu Lu want the big villain to be your daddy?"


    Lu Lu is willing in his heart, but he is afraid that the big villain will snatch Mommy again, so he shakes his little head and nods his head: "Lu Lu doesn''t want anyone to take Mommy away, as long as the big villain doesn''t take Mommy away, Lu Lu Lu still wants him to be Lu Lu Lu''s daddy."


    A child''s world is very simple, as long as you treat him well, he can feel it. For more than a month, the big villain came to accompany him every day, told him some nice stories, and said that he would protect him and Mommy in the future. He still likes the big villain very much. "


    Lu Lu would say such an answer, which was completely beyond Lu Xi''s expectation. She smiled and looked at Qin Yinjian: "Mr. Qin, Lu Lu is worried about you. How can we make him feel at ease and trust you? That''s up to you, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Qin Yinjian snatched little Lu Lu and hugged him into his arms, gently pinched his rosy cheeks: "Lu Lu, as long as you call me Daddy, Daddy will take care of you with Mommy in the future You love you. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for one more person to love you? "


    Lu Lu blinked his big watery eyes, touched his small head and thought again and again: "But why should Lu Lu believe you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    He couldn''t find a good reason to answer this little guy for a while. It is true that what he did before was to take away his mother''s love, which caused great harm to the little guy. The little guy didn''t trust him, absolutely Makes sense.


    Lu Lu Lu is sensitive: "If you don''t answer, are you trying to take Lu Lu Lu''s mother away? Big villain, Lu Lu warns you, Lu Lu''s illness is cured, Lu Lu grows up, and Lu Lu will protect her mother in the future." Mummy, I will never let anyone snatch Mummy away again." Lu Lu said very seriously, his little face was flushed because he was so anxious, indeed in his world, Mummy is his only one, and no one can do it. Snatched his mommy away from him, although this big villain is no longer the real big villain in his heart, but he should completely trust the big villain


    Badass, he still can''t do it. Qin Yinjian also understands this truth. It is not something that can be done in a day or two or a month for a child to accept his father sincerely. These years, the little guy is used to living with his mother and is wary of strangers: "Don''t worry, Lu Lu, Daddy will prove it with actions and convince you


    I just want to take care of you with Mommy, and I won''t take your Mommy away. "


    Lu Lu stretched out his small hand: "Take the hook!"


    Qin Qinjian never thought that he would do such a naive thing, but he did it: "Okay, if you accept the hook, just pull the hook."


    Lu Lu was relieved a little, and suddenly stood up from Qin Yinjian''s arms, leaned towards Qin Yinjian''s face, and printed a big saliva mark on his face: "Big villain, Lu Lu still likes you a little Yes, you should also like Lu Lu." Kiss, it''s not that no one has kissed himself, but this is the first time that Qin Yinjian''s heart has been shocked. Just now the little guy said he didn''t want him to be his daddy , gave him a soft kiss so quickly, even though his body was tough, he had to be softened by the little guy, he hugged the little guy


    Guy, kissed the little guy hard.


    Lu Lu was a little disgusted, and stretched out his small hand to wipe the saliva marks on his face: "Don''t be like this!"


    Qin Yinjian: "you can kiss me, why can''t I kiss you?"


    Lu Lu: "Because I''m more handsome than you."


    Qin Yinjian: "you are handsome because of my good genes."


    Listening to what the father and son said to each other and watching them slapstick, Lu Xi''s eyes suddenly turned red. She wanted to cry not because she was sad but because she wanted to cry because of happiness.


    When Lu Lu was just born a few years ago, she fantasized that one day a family of three could get along warmly, but her heart was desperate because she couldn''t see hope, and when she was desperate, she let her I see hope.


    The two men in front of her, one is her lover, the other is his son, such happiness, she didn''t even think about it not long ago, but now she really has these things that she didn''t even dare to think about. happiness.


    Seeing them chatting and making trouble, Lu Xi couldn''t bear to interrupt, so she just looked at their father and son until their eyes were on her.


    Lu Lu was about to cry too: "Mum, why are you crying?"


    Qin Yinjian worried: "Lu Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xi wiped away her tears and smiled softly: "I''m happy!" Qin Yinjian understood her happiness, but Lu Lu didn''t. Anyway, he felt very uncomfortable seeing Mommy crying: "Don''t worry, Mommy, you have Big villain, Lu Lu still loves you the same."

 Chapter 1527

    Lu Xi nodded: "I know. As much as Lu Lu loves Mommy, Mommy loves Lu Lu as much. No one can separate Mommy''s love for Lu Lu. "


    "Lu Lu too." After talking to Mommy, Lu Lu looked at Qin Yinjian with blame in his eyes, as if Mommy''s crying was caused by this big villain, "Big villain, don''t let Mommy cry in the future, Let''s make Mommy happy every day."


    Qin Yinjian: "well, let''s make Mommy happy together."


    Seeing these two men, Lu Xi wanted to cry again.


    what to do?


    She is not such a petty crybaby.


    ...


    Nuoyuan is very lively today, because not only the second young master wants to bring his girlfriend home, but also the eldest young master and his wife who haven''t been home for half a year are also coming back today.


    Early in the morning, Jian Ran started to get busy. She helped her eldest son and second son clean up the room. After cleaning up the room, she cooked a few of their favorite dishes. Seeing that it was almost noon, the eldest son and second son My son should be home by now.


    Jian Ran had been waiting at the gate for a long time, and finally waited until her second son''s car arrived home.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the house. Qin Yinjian said to Lu Xi in the back seat of the car: "Lu Xi, the one standing at the door is my mother. She is a very gentle mother. You can get along with her normally in a while , don''t be too cautious."


    Lu Xi looked sideways and saw that the woman standing at the door had come towards the car. Suddenly she became nervous, her little heart was pounding: "Qin Yinjian, if you don''t say that I don''t seem to be so Nervous, once you said it, my heart came to my throat."


    Qin Yinjian took off the seat belt, turned around and held her hand: "with me here, my mother can''t eat people, don''t be nervous."


    Lu Lu, who is big as a kid, suddenly said: "Big villain, does your mother know how to eat people?"


    Qin Yinjian really can''t laugh or cry: "that''s your grandma. You will call grandma when you get off the car later. Grandma is very gentle and can''t eat people."


    Lu Lu tilted his head: "Then why is Mommy nervous?"


    Qin Yin said with a smile, "because the ugly daughter-in-law has seen her in-laws."


    Lu Xi rolled his eyes to him: "who said I''m ugly?"


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s not ugly, so what are you worried about?"


    Lu Xi: "because the overall appearance of your family is too high."


    In the past, Lu Xi had also heard about Sheng Tian''s former president and the president''s wife, and knew that they were not only good-looking but also very loving, but she had never seen what the president''s wife looked like, and now she couldn''t believe herself when she saw it eyes out.


    In Lu Xi''s opinion, the former president''s wife is also a young woman, but at a glance, the former president''s wife is very young. Even if she is Qin Yinjian''s sister, no one doubts it.


    Qin Yinjian couldn''t help laughing: "little fool, can he be good-looking to eat?"


    Lu Xinu wanted to say something, but she didn''t need to say it, Xiao Lulu had already stood up and spoke for her: "Big villain, don''t call Mommy a fool! Mommy is the smartest person in the world."


    This little guy is very considerate to Mommy. He touched Lu Lu Lu Lu''s little head: "Well, you and your Mommy are the smartest people in the world."


    Lu Lu proudly said: "Yes."


    At this time, Jian Ran got closer and closer, and Qin Yinjian let go of Lu Xi''s hand: "Get out of the car."


    He let go of his hand, and Lu Xi''s heart that had just stabilized began to beat faster again, but she was working hard, trying to calm herself down, if she saw her future mother-in-law for the first time and her legs were frightened, her image in the future would be greatly reduced Yes.


    Qin Yinjian got out of the car first: "Mom, we''re back."


    Jian Ran greeted her with a smile: "Well, I''m just waiting for you to come back."


    Qin Yinjian opened the door of the back seat of the car and let Lu Xi and Lu Lu get out of the car: "Lu Xi, Lu Lu, this is my mother."


    Lu Xi was a little nervous: "Hello, Auntie!"


    Lu Lu also said innocently: "Hello, Auntie!"


    Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi: "..."


    Didn''t he teach this kid to call grandma just now, and he would call people indiscriminately no matter how he got off the car.


    Qin Yinjian corrected: "boy, this is grandma, you should call grandma."


    Lu Lu touched his little head: "The very old one is the grandma, and the young one is the auntie. Mommy told Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi said again: "..."


    She told the little guy before, but it was for strangers, now seeing that Daddy''s mother is also called aunt, how messed up is this generation.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Mom, this is Lu Xi and Lu Lu."


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Lu Xi, Lu Xi, you are welcome to come to our house as guests."


    Lu Lu is still struggling with the names of aunt and grandma, should he be called aunt by mommy or grandma by the villain?


    "Little Lu Lu called me that way, you call me young, I''m very happy." Jian Ran squatted down, reached out and touched Lu Lu Lu''s head, "Little Lu Lu, Lele mentions you to me every day, saying that you want Please come to our house as a guest, grandma welcomes you."


    Lu Lu: "Why does Lu Lu call you grandma?"


    Everyone wants to look younger, especially children who can''t lie. In their eyes, young is really young, and Jian Ran is so happy that she can''t stop talking from ear to ear: "Because your good brother Lele just called me Grandma, so Lu Lu wants to be called grandma."


    Lu Lu definitely couldn''t understand the seniority, so Jian Ran used a term that a little guy could accept and understand, so that after listening to it, little Lu Lu understood, and shouted sweetly: "Grandma! "


    "Well, so good!" Jian Ran couldn''t help touching Lu Lu''s head again. Lu Lu, who has always been very repulsed by strangers touching him, didn''t refuse this time, and leaned her little head into Jian Ran''s palm, maybe This is why blood is thicker than water.


    To build a good relationship with Lu Lu, she simply got up and looked at Lu Xi seriously this time. She had seen Lu Xi''s photo before, but she didn''t expect that the child was much prettier than the one in the photo: "Lu Xi, this is Xiaojian Your home is also your home, be more casual at home, don''t be too rigid."


    Lu Xi doesn''t want to be nervous, but such a good future mother-in-law in front of her can''t be nervous, she nodded: "Okay, Auntie." Jian Ran wanted to say something else, but another car arrived at this time, she knew it was right without thinking too much Her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law came back, and she said: "Lu Xi, the people in the car are my eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law. They usually live in Minluo City and only go home once every six months. You can talk more when you meet


    chat. "


    "Okay, auntie." It seems that besides this sentence, Lu Xi was so nervous that she didn''t know what else to say, Qin Yinjian quietly held her hand, "my elder brother and elder sister-in-law are also very easy to get along with, Just treat them as friends, don''t think too much." "Okay." Lu Xi still said the same thing, and Qin Yinjian really wanted to pinch her. This woman is not usually very eloquent, but today she is really scared up?

 Chapter 1528

    The door of the newcomer''s car opened, and no accident, the people who came out were Qin Yinze and Ji Rou, whom Jane had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Jian Ran hurried forward to say hello: "Ah Ze, Xiao Rou, you guys are back. In the past six months, I think you''ve lost several strands of gray hair."


    Ji Rou stepped forward and gave Jian Ran a big hug: "Mom, we miss you too."


    Jian Ran took the opportunity to say: "I think I''ll stay at home for more time, it''s best if both of you come back to live, so that I can see you every day."


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, that''s it. I''m going to stay in Jiangbei for half a year this time. If Qin Yinze disagrees, let him go back to minluo city alone, and see how long he can live alone."


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened slightly: "Ji Rou, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ji Rou: "who''s talking nonsense to you? I''m going to live in Jiangbei for half a year this time, with my mother and with Lele."


    In the end, what Ji Rou is most reluctant to part with is Lele. Every time she comes to Jiangbei, she has to sleep with Lele. After returning to Minluo City, she insists on video chatting with Lele every night. "Okay, don''t quarrel, I''m going to introduce two new friends to you today." Jian Ran turned sideways and made room for the couple to see Lu Xi and Lu Lu, "This is Lu Xi, this is This cute kid is Lu Lu, they are Xiao Jian''s friends. Lu Xi, Lu Lu, what about these two?


    It''s my eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, as well as Xiao Jian''s elder brother and sister-in-law, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou. "" Hello. "Lu Xi greeted nervously, but Ji Rou didn''t look at her at all, because when she saw Lu Lu, Ji Rou''s eyes lit up a few degrees instantly, and she didn''t care if she would scare other children , suddenly ran over and hugged Lu Lu, "Little friend, your name is Lu Lu.


    Lu, what a nice name. Not only the name sounds good, but also looks so cute. Tell auntie, did you grow up eating cute food? "


    Lu Xi: "..."


    The members of the Qin family really have their own characteristics. They don''t play their cards logically when they meet for the first time.


    Qin Yinze greeted politely: "Hello!"


    This beautiful little aunt is so strange, she hugged him so hard when she met her, that he was almost out of breath, but she didn''t seem to feel terrible about her, and said in a milky voice: "Lu Lu is I grew up taking medicine."


    It is true that Lu Lu has taken medicine almost every day these years, so he is much thinner than children of the same age. It really makes people feel distressed.


    "Medicine? How did you grow up taking medicine? Are you sick?" Seeing that Lu Lu''s small appearance really looked like he had been ill just now, Ji Rou hugged him distressedly, "Little Lu Lu, from now on, auntie will bring you Let''s exercise together, if you exercise your body well, you won''t take medicine anymore."


    "Really?" Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi excitedly, "Mum, can Lu Lu exercise with Auntie in the future?"


    Hearing that Lu Lu was called Mommy, Ji Rou just looked at Lu Xi seriously. Just now, she simply introduced that one is called Lu Xi and the other is called Lu Lu. Ji Rou thought they were sisters and brothers, but she didn''t expect the girl''s age Little children are so big.


    look at her again...


    How many years has she been married to Qin Yinze? ??After so many years, no matter how hard she tried, there was still no news from her stomach, which once made her feel disheartened: "Lu Xi, there is such a lovely child as Lu Lu, you I''m so happy, my eyes are red with envy."


    Saying this, Ji Rou has no other meaning, because no matter who she sees taking children these years, she thinks that the children''s parents are the happiest people in the world.


    "Miss Ji, you''re being polite." Lu Xi didn''t understand Ji Rou, but from Ji Rou''s demeanor and tone, she could see that Ji Rou''s words definitely didn''t mean to satirize her. Ji Rou really felt that there was such a thing A child is happy.


    Lu Xi also thinks that having Lu Lu, a sensible little cutie, is the happiest thing in her life.


    "I''m not being polite. I really envy you for such a lovely baby. I''ve thought about it for many years, but I haven''t thought of it." Seeing other people''s children, Ji Rou can''t help but think of herself, if she has such a It would be nice to have a cute baby.


    "Everyone, don''t stand at the gate of the courtyard. Let''s go in and talk about what we want to talk about when we go home." If she doesn''t stop it, Jian Ran guesses that Ji Rou will be so crazy that she has the urge to take the child home. Seeing that Ji Rou likes children so much, Jian Ran''s heart is also sour.


    If Ji Rou''s children hadn''t been shed back then, they would all be big now. However, Ji Rou''s health is not good. After the miscarriage, the doctor said that it would be even more difficult for her to get pregnant in the future, and it is true these years.


    "Lu Xi, can I hug Lu Lu?" Although she was asking, Ji Rou had already hugged her child tightly, for fear that the child would run away if she loosened her hand a little, "Lu Lu, Auntie will carry you in."


    Lu Lu said cutely: "Thank you, Auntie! Auntie, you are so kind!"


    Ji Rou: "baby, thank you for letting auntie hug you." Qin Yinze looked at his wife with a smile on his face, but he knew how sad she was, she was sad, and he was distressed. There was a flash of pain in his eyes. If he hadn''t been careless back then, that accident would not have happened, and Ji Rou would not have been made into what she is now. Seeing someone''s child beautiful


    Liang couldn''t wait to take him home and raise him.


    "Brother." Ji Rou hugged Lu Lu and walked in front, and Jian Ran pulled Lu Xi to follow. Qin Yinjian and Qin Yinze brothers naturally came to the end. Needless to say, the relationship between brothers does not include too much I miss you so much.


    "Well." Qin Yinze didn''t talk much. He patted Qin Yinjian on the shoulder. He didn''t have any extra words, but Qin Yinjian also understood.


    After a while, seeing women and children entering the house, Qin Yinze just said: "you boy, I only brought my son home when he was so old. I don''t know what you think. You are worried that your parents will blame you for being a child You mess around outside at a young age, what are you worried about?"


    "Parents are not such unreasonable people." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi''s slender back and said bitterly, "To make you laugh, I didn''t know there was such a little girl as Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu was hospitalized more than a month ago It was only after he was hospitalized that I found out that he was my son."


    Qin Yinze frowned: "what did you do, boy?"


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s all the mistakes I made back then."


    Qin Yinze: "you have made a mistake. In the future, you will treat their mother and son well all your life, and use your whole life to make up for your mistakes."


    Qin Yinjian: "well, what you said is right, I remember." Even if Qin Yinze didn''t say anything, Qin Yinjian planned to spend his whole life making up for Lu Xi''s mother and son, so he took them with them today Go home and officially announce to your family the identity of their mother and son duo.

 Chapter 1529

    Not long after the eldest son arrived home, Qin lelan also brought Lele.


    Before entering the door, Qin Leran took Lele''s little hand and confessed: "Lele, not only the uncle and aunt are back today, but the uncle also brought Aunt Lu Xi and brother Lele to the house. As the little master of the family, you You must take good care of them."


    Lele sensible said: "Mommy, Lele will."


    "Mummy?" Xiao Lele suddenly changed her name, Qin Leran was not used to it, "Learned from Lu Lu?"


    Lele smiled and threw herself into Qin Lezai''s arms: "Mom, Lele is just teasing you."


    Qin lelan gently twisted his ears: "bad boy."


    Lele turned around and ran into the house. When he entered the house, he saw his aunt who only loved him around Lu Lu Lu. He felt a little sour, but because Lu Lu was his younger brother, he didn''t care about Lu Lu. "Auntie, your cutest little Lele is here."


    "Xiao Lele is here." Ji Rou rushed over like the wind, picked up Lele, kissed him on the face again and again with excitement, and said with a smile, "Xiao Lele, I haven''t seen you for half a year, auntie Thinking about you makes my liver ache."


    Lele thoughtfully said: "You Lele is with my aunt, don''t worry about my aunt."


    "Lele is really my aunt''s sweetheart." Ji Rou hugged Lele to Lu Lu''s side, "Lele, Lu Lu, I heard that you two have known each other for a long time, today you two will accompany you Is aunt playing well?"


    Lele nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Lu hugged Lele excitedly: "Brother Lele, Lu Lu misses you."


    Lu Xi pretended to cry: "no, no, you two can''t leave me, you can''t play together, you two have to play with your aunt. If you don''t play with your aunt, your aunt will be very sad Woolen cloth."


    Lele took Lu Lu''s little hand: "Brother Lu Lu, let''s play with aunt."


    Lu Lu said in a milky voice, "Okay."


    Ji Rou said happily: "Then the three of us can play hide-and-seek together?"


    The two little guys nodded at the same time: "Okay."


    Jirou said again: "in the first round, I will be a cat, and you two will be little mice to hide, and I will come to you."


    The two little guys also became interested and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, we are cute little mice."


    Seeing that her sister-in-law saw children as if possessed by a demon, she only had children in her eyes and ignored other people, Qin lelan felt uncomfortable, she came over: "Xiaorou, I haven''t seen you for so long, can it be You don''t miss me."


    "I think, I miss you too." Ji Rou said in her mouth, but she just took a look at Qin lelan, and her eyes fell on the two little guys again. She held a little baby in one hand, "but I I miss our little baby even more."


    Qin leran: "..."


    How could God be so cruel?


    She knows that Jirou likes children so much, but she refuses to let her have a child of her own. If God opens her eyes and allows Jirou to have a child of her own, she will be crazy with joy.


    Ji Rou waved her hand impatiently at Qin leran: "Of course, it''s all right, go and chat with your mother and our future siblings. The two little guys want to play with me. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Qin leran: "..."


    She once again prayed sincerely, hoping that God would give her a treasure for her sister-in-law, so that her sister-in-law could also enjoy the fun of being a mother.


    Jane greeted: "Of course, you let your sister-in-law take the children to play, so you come and sit here."


    "Okay." Qin leran came over and greeted Lu Xi first, "Lu Xi, hello! You are welcome to our house as a guest, and you are more welcome to become a member of our family in the future."


    Qin Yinjian hasn''t mentioned the matter of the two of them to his elders yet. Now that Qin leran said this, Lu Xi was a little embarrassed: "Miss Qin, hello!"


    "Oh, I wish you could call me sister now, but it doesn''t seem to work. I have to let my younger brother introduce you mother and son to us formally." Speaking of Qin Yinjian, Qin lelan looked around Take a look, "Mom, where did Brother and Xiao Jian go?"


    Jian Ran said: "The two of them went to play chess with your grandfather."


    Qin lelan said again: "where''s my dad?"


    Jian Ran: "Your dad has something to do, and he won''t be back for a while. By the way, you also remember to tell your brother Lie that the whole family is gathered today, so let him come here earlier."


    Qin lelan: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve told him a long time ago that he will come in a while."


    Jian Ran and Qin Leran were chatting about family affairs, but Lu Xi couldn''t get in the mouth. She stared fixedly at Ji Rou who was playing with the children. When she saw Ji Rou just now, she felt a little familiar. Looking at it now When she arrived at Qin leran, she finally understood why.


    It turns out that Qin leran and Ji Rou have some similarities between their eyebrows, especially their backs. If they don''t pay attention, people who are not familiar with them may recognize them as the same person.


    Qin lelan squeezed to sit next to Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, here are all my family members. You can come to our house as you usually do at home. Don''t be polite to us."


    "I''m not being polite to you." Lu Xi looked away and smiled softly, "Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin, thank you for being so kind to me and Lu Lu."


    Before hearing Qin Leran say how good Jian Ran is, Lu Xi didn''t quite believe it. When she saw the real Jian Ran today, she couldn''t help but believe it. It turned out that the Qin family was much better than she imagined. They treated her tenderly and kindly. No one did it because she was unmarried Xianyu has a different view of her.


    In the past, the reason why she cared about her unmarried first childbirth was because she didn''t know who Lu Lu''s father was, and the second was because of the relationship between her family members. They were her relatives, but they kept saying that she was lowly and self-loving, and that she would marry a wild girl if she was not married. Men have wild species.


    It''s also a family member. Qin Yinjian''s family members can accept her, but her own family members can''t. It''s chilling to think about it. No, you can''t say that, because the Lu family is no longer her family, and she won''t let them hurt her in any way.


    "Is my mother really nice?" Qin leran joked with a smile.


    "It''s really good." In fact, Lu Xi''s mother is also so good, but her mother lost her life at a young age when she met people unkindly. If the mother is still alive, seeing how happy she is now, the mother will definitely be happy for her.


    "Mom, can you see it?" Lu Xi really wanted to ask loudly, but now is not the time and the place is not right.


    "Look at how well you praise me. I''m not as good as you say." All along, Jian Ran''s attitude in dealing with people is kind. As long as they are people with good intentions, she is willing to treat them with the greatest kindness. If the other party is a villain, she will also use disgusting methods to deal with the villain. "Mom, you are very good. You don''t have to be humble about this. Lu Xi, after you marry, your mother will treat you better, so you should marry quickly." Playing a game of cat and mouse with the children Ji Rou interjected a word, and then devoted herself to the game wholeheartedly. If you want to say how good Jian Ran''s mother-in-law is, she, her daughter-in-law, has the most authority.

 Chapter 1530

    Lu Xi blushed and laughed awkwardly, and suddenly she complained about Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian brought her home, did not formally introduce her and Lu Lu''s identities to the family, and left her aside. He went to play chess with his grandfather, and let her deal with so many people in the family alone. Know what kind of heart is safe?


    She looked out quietly, hoping that Qin Yinjian could come to accompany her, but she didn''t look at it several times, but Qin leran and Jianran noticed it when Lu Xi looked out for the first time, Qin leran and Jianran exchanged A wink: "Lu Xi, let''s go around the yard together."


    "Okay." After sitting for a long time, we have talked about all the topics we can talk about. Lu Xi has long wanted to go out for a walk and see where Qin Yinjian is by the way, but it''s hard for him to bring it up. Qin lelan''s proposal is really too timely .


    Jian Ran said: "Of course, then I will hand over Lu Xi to you. Today you are responsible for entertaining her well."


    Qin lelan promised: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of my future siblings."


    ...


    Nuoyuan covers a wide area, and the greening is very good. Walking inside, any scenery is pleasing to the eye and beautiful.


    It''s the first time for Lu Xi to come to Nuoyuan, and she''s not familiar with the environment here. When Qin lelan takes her there, she marvels silently. Her birth is not bad, but compared with Qin''s family, she can''t. Bi, this one really let her see what a real wealthy family looks like today.


    "Lu Xi, there is a garden in the back, how about we go and have a look together?" Qin Lelan introduced as she walked, and after walking for a while, she took Lu Xi to a gazebo to sit down, "Lu Xi, I have a question to ask you, no Is it convenient for you to know?"


    Suddenly hearing Qin leran say that she wanted to ask her a question, Lu Xi''s heart thumped. She thought the Qin family was different from other families, but in the end she still wanted to ask her about Lu Lu Lu. In fact, they were no different from other families.


    Lu Xi thought that what Qin leran wanted to ask was about Lu Lu, so she unconsciously put on a strange and polite smile on her face, and even her tone of voice was quite indifferent: "Miss Qin, just ask what you want , I will definitely answer everything.¡±


    Qin lelan saw Lu Xi''s mood change, and wondered if she shouldn''t be troublesome, but what she wanted to say was related to Qin Yinjian''s lifelong happiness, so she had to ask anyway: "a few years ago Why did you break up?"


    Lu Xi hooked her lips: "what does Miss Qin want to know?"


    Knowing that Lu Xi had misunderstood his question, Qin leran immediately added: "Lu Xi, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I also asked Qin Yinjian, but he has a very stubborn temper. He thinks it''s his private matter. You don¡¯t want to tell us anything.¡±


    Lu Xi said again: "Miss Qin wants to know Lu Lu''s life experience?" The Qin family already knew that Lu Lu was Qin Yinjian''s son, but they didn''t show it in front of Lu Xi. Qin lelan was sure that Lu Xi had misunderstood, and then Explanation: "Lu Xi, no matter what Lu Lu''s identity is, if we accept you, we will be able to accept him. Actually, the question I want to ask you is not


    It''s related to Lu Lu. I just want to know how much you love Qin Yinjian. "


    Lu Xi: "..."


    What Qin leran asked was not about Lu Lu.


    Qin leran added: "in any case, Qin Yinjian is my only brother. I don''t want him to suffer from the torture he suffered a few years ago. I hope the girl he likes can like him as much as he likes her, and we can be happy together live forever.¡±


    Lu Xi didn''t quite believe that Qin Lelan wanted to ask her such a question at the beginning: "Does Miss Qin have any other worries about me?" Qin Lelan shook his head: "No, I have no malice towards you, I just hope you Can be happy. Xiaojian is more sensible than other children since he was a child, so in the eyes of his parents, he has gradually become a child who should be sensible, and he is naturally more concerned and cared by his family than us


    Less, but it doesn''t mean that our family doesn''t love him. On the contrary, we love him very much and hope that he can form a happy family with his beloved woman. "


    At first Lu Xi misunderstood Qin lelan, but after hearing what Qin leran said, Lu Xi understood that Qin lelan had no malice towards her. Qin lelan just loved her brother too much and hoped his brother''s happiness so much, so he wanted to explore her tone of voice. Those guesses and inconsistencies in my heart were ruled out, and Lu Xi smiled sincerely: "Miss Qin, don''t worry, I, like you, also hope that Qin Yinjian can find a woman he loves and form a happy family for a lifetime. But I and your hope is also different, because I hope his beloved daughter


    People are me. I am also willing to love him wholeheartedly and make him the happiest man in the world. "


    Lu Xi didn''t know that when she was saying these words, Qin Yinjian was standing not far away, and every word she said fell into his ears clearly, no wonder he just played chess with grandpa Shi always felt that his ears were hot. It turned out that there was a woman here who was thinking about him.


    He walked over, and Lu Xi found him a short distance away. When he saw him, the smile on Lu Xi''s face was instantly tinged with shy sensitivity: "You are here."


    "Well, I''m here." Qin Yinjian came over, reached out and brushed the fine hair on her forehead behind her ears, "what are you and sister talking about?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "my sister said that I want you to love me well and don''t bully me."


    "You don''t need to tell me, I know how to love you." Qin Yin looked at her steadfastly, and couldn''t help but kiss Lu Xi on the forehead in front of Qin Lelan, "I''ve been away for so long, you still Can laugh so happily, don''t you miss me a little bit?"


    Lu Xi wanted to say that she missed him, but Qin lelan was still here, she was a little shy and didn''t say it.


    Qin lelan is very knowledgeable: "well, I have almost talked with my future siblings, and now I will hand her over to you."


    After finishing speaking, Qin lelan walked away, leaving space for the two of them.


    As soon as Qin lelan left, Qin Yinjian asked, "my sister didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?"


    Lu Xi deliberately muffled: "she made things difficult for me."


    Qin Yinjian instinctively spoke for Qin leran: "my sister is not that kind of person, do you have any misunderstanding about her?"


    Lu Xi gave him a big white eye: "Qin Yinjian, since you know that your sister is not that kind of person, why do you still ask such a question? If your sister only heard your previous question and didn''t hear your supplement , how sad she must be."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    It''s true that he didn''t think carefully. He just thought about whether she would have some discomfort when she first came to this house. He didn''t think much about her. Lu Xi added: "Auntie, sister and sister-in-law treat me like their own family."

 Chapter 1531

    Lu Xi didn''t want Qin Yinjian to misunderstand his family because of himself, so he explained the matter to him very seriously.


    It''s not that she helped the Qin family speak well in front of Qin Yinjian, it''s because when Lu Xi calmed down and thought about it, she could really feel that the Qin family treated her as their own family and didn''t treat her as an outsider look.


    "It''s good that you can feel at home here." Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi''s hand, "Go, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Lu Xi: "you want to take me to see grandpa?"


    Qin Yinjian: "smart. It''s just that grandpa wants to see you."


    Lu Xi wanted to get rid of Qin Yinjian''s hand: "Qin Yinjian, I''ll go get the gift I prepared for grandpa first. If I didn''t bring a gift, I''m embarrassed to go to see his old man empty-handed." "What happened to grandpa in this life I haven''t seen any good things, so you''re too busy." Qin Yinjian couldn''t help but dragged Lu Xi away, "I asked someone to pick up Lu Lu, and the three of us went to see grandpa together. Your granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson are right For grandpa, it is the best gift for his old man.


    "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t agreed to marry you yet, so how can I become grandpa''s granddaughter-in-law." Lu Xi wanted to withdraw her hand, but Qin Yinjian pulled her hand very tightly in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t pull it out and had to let him Continue to drag her to the backyard.


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "do you have other choices?"


    Lu Xi nuzui: "not now, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future."


    Qin Yinjian said with a sullen face and a deep voice: "Lu Xi, I''m just telling you that you can''t go anywhere except staying by my side in this life."


    Lu Xi murmured softly: "overbearing."


    But she likes his domineering, like the way he is jealous for her.


    Qin Yinjian is usually low-key, but he looks like a different person in front of Lu Xi. He is a little cute with arrogance, and a little ridiculous in his cuteness. To put it bluntly, it is the stupidity of a man when he is in love: " I am domineering to you, what can you do to me?"


    Lu Xi: "You are the majestic president of Shengtian, but I am the most inconspicuous member of your team of 100 secretaries. What do you think I can do to you?"


    When it comes to this, Qin Yinjian thinks that Lu Xi is not working in the company these days, which makes him feel that the working hours are quite difficult: "Lu Xi, when Lu Lu Lu''s health is better, you can go back to the company and continue working. Position No change, salary depends on the situation.¡±


    Lu Xi was surprised and said: "Can I go back to Shengtian to work? Really? "


    Seeing her stunned stupid look, Qin Yinjian couldn''t help pinching her cheek: "little fool, do you believe that I, the president, can''t arrange a secretary, or you don''t believe that you can do it yourself This job?" "It''s not that I don''t believe in you, or that I don''t believe in me, but...but..." But after a long time, Lu Xi couldn''t say a reason, the most important thing for her to leave Shengtian before The reason is because she used her past to face Qin Yinjian, but now she has no such experience.


    Worry, what else does she have to worry about?


    Worried about your colleagues talking badly?


    Let them talk if they want to. Anyway, she does have something to do with Qin Yinjian. It used to be, but now it''s more serious. Who made her son the president''s son? She can''t break this relationship even if she wants to, and she can only accept it.


    As for work, Lu Xi has performed very well this year, especially when cooperating with Qin Yinjian, the tacit understanding between the two always gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Qin Yinjian made a decision for Lu Xi: "that''s it. After Lu Lu''s body recovers better, let him stay at home and let his family take care of him. You can go back to the company to help me."


    He said help him.


    This made Lu Xi feel that he was needed by him, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose slightly because of the sweetness in his heart.


    It''s not a good feeling to be pampered, hurt, and needed by a man like this.


    ...


    The two of them had already come to the back garden when they were talking about making trouble. At this time, Lu Lu was also brought over. When he saw Lu Xi, Lu Lu threw himself into Lu Xi''s arms: "Mummy, where have you been? Don''t Leave Lu Lu alone and go away, okay?"


    It turned out that the little guy was in a panic when he couldn''t see his mommy after playing. When he was clamoring to find his mother, he happened to meet the person Qin Yinjian sent to pick him up and took the little guy over.


    "Lu Lu, I told you not to think wildly, why are you still thinking wildly?" Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and gently stroked his forehead, "Didn''t Mommy tell you, Mommy will never lose You don''t care, why are you still afraid?"


    "Because I can''t see Mommy, Lu Lu is scared." Lu Lu said that he was wronged. It was the first time he went to a strange place, and suddenly Mommy and the big villain disappeared. He thought it was the big villain who took Mommy away. I cheated away, so I almost cried in fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lu Lu, it''s Daddy who brought Mommy out to play." Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Lu, "It''s because I was worried that you would find Mommy, so Daddy asked someone to take you over. Now we are together Go see Grandpa Zeng, you have to be obedient."


    "Well, Lu Lu will be obedient." As long as Mommy and the big villain don''t leave him behind, they can talk about anything.


    ...


    In order to see his grandson-in-law, Grandpa Qin has already driven away his eldest grandson. He walks up and down in the yard alone. He has obviously been waiting for a long time. When he sees Qin Yinjian bringing Lu Xi and Lu Lu, the old man is instantly overjoyed Laughing: "Okay, okay..."


    Qin Yinjian whispered something into Lu Lu Lu Lu''s ear, and the little guy said sweetly with a child''s voice unique to his age: "Grandpa Zeng..."


    "Good! So good! Little baby is so good!" Seeing such a juicy little doll calling himself Grandpa Zeng, the old man was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. After being excited for a long time, it was still just a series of words: "Okay... ..."


    Grandpa Qin is getting older, and he especially likes to add new members to his family. Seeing these young juniors, he will feel that he can be decades younger.


    Seeing Grandpa Qin''s incoherent speech with excitement, Qin Yinjian said: "Grandpa, I haven''t officially introduced their mother and son to you, so you can just say what you want, so that my introducer is not important at all." Grandpa Qin He said, "Boy, do I still need your introduction? My old man is old, but he is not too old to be confused, nor is he so old that he can''t see things clearly. Your boy holds the girl''s hand tightly, not for a second. If you want to let go, you didn''t catch your daughter-in-law, could it be that your kid caught someone else?


    People''s daughter-in-law? And the doll in your arms is so similar to you, if it''s not your doll, could it be someone else''s? ""Grandpa, you are really astute." "Qin Yin introduced respectfully to the old man seriously, "Grandpa, I will now formally introduce their mother and son to you. Lu Xi is my fiancee. Lu Lu is my son. "

 Chapter 1532

    "Okay, okay..." I heard that Qin Yinjian was going to take his granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson home. Grandpa Qin had prepared the red envelopes for the meeting early, and was waiting to formally meet with the two children to give them the red envelopes, "Good girl, Good boy, I will spend more time with Grandpa in the future."


    When Grandpa Qin said that Lu Lu missed Qin Yinjian very much, Lu Xi''s eyes turned back and forth between Qin Yinjian and Lu Lu. To be honest, she knew that Lu Lu was Qin Yinjian''s child before, but she didn''t think they were much alike.


    Hearing what Grandpa Qin said today, the two people, one big and one young, really seemed to be carved out of the same mold. Those eyes are like charming peach eyes, the face, the bridge of the nose, and even the shapes of the ears are very similar.


    It can really be described as exactly the same, of course, the premise is regardless of size.


    Looking at their father and son, Lu Xi patted her forehead angrily. The two look so similar, why didn''t she notice it a little bit before. If she had found out early, she wouldn''t have let the nightmare haunt her for so many years.


    Grandpa has already spoken, but this girl is still stupidly answering, maybe she is stupid. Seeing that Lu Xi was still in a daze, Qin Yinjian bent his arm and bumped into Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, this is my grandfather, don''t be dumb, call someone."


    "Grandpa, hello!" Grandpa Qin is a very amiable old man. The years have added traces of time on his head and face, but he can''t hide his high spirits when he was young. It''s not hard to see him now handsome shadow.


    "Okay, okay, everything is fine... Girls are good, baby is good, we have a new addition to the old Qin family, today is a good day, we must celebrate and celebrate." Grandpa Qin nodded repeatedly, smiling from ear to ear, " Girl, this is the red envelope prepared by grandpa for you, accept it quickly."


    Lu Xi took the red envelope with both hands: "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    Grandpa Qin stuffed another red envelope to Xiao Lulu: "Lu Lu, this is a gift from Grandpa Zeng for meeting you. You must accept it."


    Lu Lu also imitated Lu Xi''s movements, and stretched out his hands to take the red envelope from Grandpa Zeng: "Thank you, Grandpa Zeng!"


    Grandpa Qin reached out and touched the child''s head, and sighed incomparably: "The children have grown up! I am indeed old! Years, it really makes people old, but old is old, and there is nothing to complain about." Yes, after all, this is the only way in everyone''s life." As he spoke, two tears rolled down the corners of the old man''s eyes. It turned out that he thought of his dead wife again, and told her silently in his heart: "Yan''er, you See, not only Aze is married, our little cutie is also married, and even has a child. If you can see the child grow up with me


    How nice it would be to have a family and a business. But your heart is ruthless, you left me alone and went so far away. I wanted to see you in my dreams all these years, but you didn''t want to come out to see me. "


    After Grandma Qin passed away, Grandpa Qin''s physical condition was not very good, but it''s hard to say, and he has survived for so many years.


    At this moment, when he saw that his children and grandchildren were all married, his grandson had a family, and his grandson had children, and everyone in the family was doing well, he took all the burdens off his mind, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly it doesn''t work.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yinjian has quick eyes and quick hands, and helped Grandpa Qin who almost fell, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Grandpa Qin shook his head: "Grandpa is not uncomfortable at all, but suddenly misses your grandma so much , I really want to go to her world to be with her. Your grandma was weak and sick when she was young, and she always needs someone to take care of her. I don¡¯t have me to take care of her all these years, so I don¡¯t know how she is doing.


    Sample. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Grandpa..."


    He wanted to say that there is no other world, people die like a lamp goes out, and everything is gone, but Qin Yinjian can''t say that grandma is grandpa''s thoughts, the most reluctant person in his life, but more than him Been gone for several years.


    Thinking of her deceased grandma, Qin Yinjian watched Lu Xi for a year.


    If one day, he and Lu Xi also face death, he hopes that Lu Xi will die first, because she definitely doesn''t want to stay alone in this world, and he will never leave her alone.


    Grandpa Qin said: "Xiao Jian, the daughter-in-law and great-grandfather have both met. You can take them out to play. Grandpa wants to rest for a while."


    Qin Yinjian worried: "Grandpa, we are here with you."


    At this time, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Yinjian to let Grandpa Qin stay here to rest alone in the backyard. He hurriedly contacted the family doctor. After the doctor''s examination, he said that there was nothing wrong with Grandpa, so Qin Yinjian was relieved.


    Lu Xi blamed herself a little: "if I didn''t come, grandpa wouldn''t be so excited that he almost fainted. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Yin glared at her: "Lu Xi, I warn you, don''t take everything on yourself. Don''t you want grandpa to be happier when he sees his granddaughter-in-law and great-grandson? "


    Lu Xi said sullenly, "Oh."


    Grandpa Qin was not feeling well, the family rushed over, but no one quarreled for Grandpa Qin to rest. The old man is getting old, and the most taboo thing is not having a good rest. Everyone waited in the outer courtyard to confirm that Grandpa Qin was fine, and then came back Go to the living room.


    ...


    "Little Lele! Little Lulu!" Looking at the two little guys, Ji Rou couldn''t help but want to get close to them and love them well, but when she was tired and sleepy from playing, the little guy was the first in her heart What I miss is my mother. I don''t have her in my heart at all, which makes her feel so lost.


    When the whole family gathers in the hall, Jirou is in the yard, looking at the sky alone in a daze.


    Thinking about it, the corners of Ji Rou''s lips rose slightly, and she smiled softly. It turned out that she thought of a very beautiful picture. In the picture, she finally had her own little baby, who ran around her and called her mother sweetly.


    "Baby..." Seeing the beautiful baby turning around her, Lu Xi wanted to hold her in her arms, but when she reached out to grab her, it was empty. Not only did the baby not be caught, even the beautiful picture disappeared together, and Ji Rou''s heart was so distressed that it almost broke.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why did God treat her so cruelly?


    She wants a baby so much, but they just don''t want to give her a baby. Ji Rou rubbed her lower abdomen hard, and then slapped herself hard after rubbing: "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault for your useless stomach! If you are a little bit , and will not let Qin Yinze have been married for so many years and have no children. The second and third children in the family have children, but he, as the eldest, has no children, and may not have any in the future. "

 Chapter 1533

    "Ji Rou, what are you doing?" Qin Yinze rushed over from behind, hugged the emotional Ji Rou into his arms, and forbade her to do anything to hurt herself again, "I told you many times, I just want you, I don''t want any children, why don''t you listen?"


    These years, Qin Yinze knows how much Ji Rou wants a child, and he has tried hard, but he can''t get her pregnant. As long as she is by his side, it really doesn''t matter whether he has children or not, as long as he wants her, but this woman only cares about children.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ji Rou wants to pretend that nothing happened, but after so many years of husband and wife, she can''t pretend to be herself. How could Qin Yinze not see her little thoughts, "Jirou, cool down and listen to me carefully."


    Ji Rou smiled: "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Yinze pushed her out of his arms, supported her shoulders instead, lowered her head slightly, and let her look into his eyes: "Ji Rou, look at me, and I''ll tell you clearly again, as long as I have you, It really doesn''t matter if you have kids or not."


    It''s not the first time he said these words to Ji Rou. He didn''t want to put pressure on her, but the pressure in Ji Rou''s ears increased. The more Qin Yinze considers her, the more she blames herself and the more I want to have a child of him and her, so that his original family will not have any offspring from him. "Qin Yinze, why don''t we get a divorce. After the divorce, if you marry another woman, the other woman will be able to bear children for you." Probably because of being too excited, Ji Rou said something indiscriminately, some repeatedly She would feel distressed when she heard it, but she said it, and after she said it, she


    Regretted, "No, Qin Yinze, I didn''t mean that, I just hope to have a child of ours." Qin Yinze grabbed Jirou''s shoulder and pinched her hard, and it hurt her. But he still didn''t let go: "Ji Rou, I can live a good life without children. But if I lose you, I can''t live every minute. Do you understand? For me and for you


    , let''s stop thinking about children, okay? "


    "Okay, I don''t want children, I don''t want children." Ji Rou tried hard to persuade herself not to think about children, but whenever she saw other people''s children, she would always think that she had no children. She was almost bewildered by this kind of thinking. If you go on, you will probably have a nervous breakdown.


    Qin Yinze hugged her distressedly: "Ji Rou Ji Rou Can you tell me why you have to have a child?"


    "Qin Yinze, I like children. I hope we can have a child." For Ji Rou, she especially wants children, not only because she wants to have a continuation of her and Qin Yinze''s blood, but also because she wants to have a child. I hope to leave a little blood for Qin Yinze''s original family.


    Some things have been passed down for thousands of years, and it really doesn''t mean that they can be lost just by throwing them away. Although the current thinking is constantly changing, how many people still hope that they can have a child as a continuation of the family blood.


    Ji Rou knows that Qin Yinze''s parents died in a car accident in his early years, and he is the only child in the family. If she didn''t leave him even a little blood, she was worried that they would have no face to meet Qin Yinze''s father and mother under Jiuquan in the future when they were old.


    Qin Yinze looked at her, stared at her for a long time, and said slowly: "do you really want a child that much?"


    Jirou nodded: "I want to."


    She has been working hard to recuperate her body, has been working hard, but the opportunity has never come. If she is given another chance, she will definitely protect this child, and will never let the child disappear from this world before it grows into a human form.


    Please give her another chance, trust her, she can do it.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist tightly and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "OK."


    Since she was so obsessed with thinking about a child, he had no choice but to give her a child.


    Ji Rou also understands that she can conceive a child without Qin Yinze agreeing to her. It depends on luck, a lot of luck.


    This time she hoped God would open her eyes.


    ...


    After agreeing to Ji Rou''s request, Qin Yinze asked Ji Rou to go back to the house first. He went to the empty courtyard and dialed the phone number of Peng Shan in Minluo City. The phone was connected, and Peng Shan was stupid Stupid voice: "Sir, what are your orders?"


    After hesitating for a while, and taking a deep breath, Qin Yinze finally made up his mind and said slowly: "Peng Shan, inform the laboratory that the suitable surrogate mother can be artificially impregnated. "


    Jirou wants to have a child, but her uterus is different from ordinary people. It was difficult to conceive before she was traumatized, and she was injured again because of an accidental miscarriage a few years ago, so no matter how hard she tried for so many years, she couldn''t conceive on kids.


    Since all she was thinking about was the child, Qin Yinze decided to adopt the backup method that she had thought of before, using artificial insemination to let other women take Ji Rou''s place to conceive a child of his and Ji Rou''s, so that Ji Rou could also have a child to round her up wish.


    Qin Yinze had people take him and Jirou''s sperm and eggs to freeze earlier, and he can use them at any time when needed, but he doesn''t know whether artificial insemination can be successful, or whether Jirou can accept other women to replace her Pregnant¡­¡­


    Because there are too many uncertainties, Qin Yinze has no way to tell Ji Rou about this in advance. He has to wait until the pregnancy is successful and the child is born, and then tell Ji Rou. At that time, he had a child, depending on the child For the sake of it, Jirou should be able to accept it.


    Qin Yinze also thought about all kinds of methods, and Ji Rou didn''t get pregnant. Now there is no way out, so he thought of using this method to conceive a child for him and Ji Rou. More importantly, he didn''t want Ji Rou to take the risk Risking his life to bear him a child.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze clenched his fist and silently read Ji Rou''s name in his heart: "Ji Rou, there is no way out after this matter starts. I don''t know if I''m doing it right or not?"


    ...


    The night is getting darker.


    Nuo Yuan was brightly lit, as if it were daytime.


    The whole family of the Qin family finally got together.


    The whole family sat at a large dining table, enjoying themselves happily and warmly.


    But Lu Xi was a little nervous. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to pick up the food too hard, for fear that he would break the chopsticks when he was nervous.


    Qin Yinjian shook her hand quietly under the table, and signaled her not to worry with his eyes.


    Lu Xi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The better the Qin family treats her, the more enthusiastic she is, the more frightened she feels. If the Qin family had treated her colder and more arrogantly, she probably wouldn''t be so uneasy as she is now. It is because everyone treats her so well that she is under pressure. She can''t look bad in front of them, and she can''t let them look down on her.

 Chapter 1534

    In the afternoon, Lu Xi had met most of the Qin family members, and everyone treated her very warmly. The only person she hadn''t seen was Qin Yinjian''s father, Qin Yue, who was also the former chairman of Shengtian Group, the man who had dominated the business world all his life.


    In the evening, he came back.


    Qin Yinjian also introduced them to each other, but Qin Yue''s attitude was relatively indifferent. He just nodded to her and Lu Lu, and didn''t express any other words, so that Xiao Lulu was now hiding in Mommy''s arms , not daring to look directly at that indifferent grandpa.


    "Mommy, I''m afraid." There was such an indifferent man sitting on the table, with big characters "don''t approach strangers" written on his face, little Lu Lu rubbed against Lu Xi''s arms in fright, two The little hands tightly grasped Mommy''s clothes, for fear that they would be taken away by bad guys if they were not careful.


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu and comforted him softly: "Lu Lu, Mommy is here, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Lu shook his head: "But Mommy, you are afraid."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    This child, can you not be so sensitive, she is not afraid, she is just a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Jian Ran saw that Lu Xi and Lu Lu were uncomfortable, she bumped Qin Yue with her elbow, and whispered in his ear: "Qin Yue, clean up your expression. I warn you, If you scare my daughter-in-law and grandson, I will never end with you."


    Qin Yue frowned, and said to Jian Ran in a low voice: "That kid Qin Yinjian dared to give birth outside, and raised the child until he was so old before he brought it home, and let the Qin family''s blood flow outside for so many years, we Can''t you show him some face?"


    Jian Ran was speechless: "You have to show him face, you can wait for my daughter-in-law and grandson to leave. I will solemnly say to you one last time, pack up your expression, don''t scare me Daughter-in-law and grandson."


    Qin Yue didn''t think about scaring Lu Xi and Xiao Lulu, but he was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Yinjian''s son. He was so daring that he dared to give birth outside and didn''t bring him back to the Qin family to raise the child. The mother and child suffered so much outside and suffered so many sins.


    That boy didn''t do his basic responsibilities well, so why should he get such a good look from him.


    "Dad, Mom, I plan to live in Jiangbei for a month this time. Do you welcome me?" After being married to the Qin family for many years, Ji Rou has already figured out everyone''s temperament in the family, and she knows Qin Yue very well. No amount of face can scare her.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Of course you are welcome!"


    His daughter-in-law took the initiative to say hello to him. No matter how unhappy Qin Yue was, he couldn''t keep a cold face. His expression softened a little: "This is your home, you can stay here as long as you want, you don''t need to ask other people''s questions. Opinion."


    Qin Yinze stepped on Jirou''s foot under the table and warned her with his eyes: "I didn''t agree with you to live in Jiangbei for so long. I''m going back to Minluo City. You don''t want to stay here alone."


    But Jirou turned a blind eye, picked up the chopsticks and picked up food for Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu respectively: "There are cute Xiao Lele and cute Xiao Lulu here, and I want to accompany them more while they haven''t officially started school yet They, you control me."


    Xiao Lele said happily: "Auntie, Lele welcomes you! Lele wants to play with you."


    "Well, our Lele is the best." Ji Rou looked at little Lu Lu who was hiding in Lu Xi''s arms, "Lu Lu, what are you doing hiding in Mommy''s arms? Come out, and go with brother Lele and aunt After eating, let''s play hide-and-seek for a while after eating." Usually no one plays with Xiao Lulu, but now someone plays with him. He is very happy, but he is still a little afraid of Qin Yue''s cold face. Li quietly raised his head, and saw that Grandpa Leng''s expression was not as scary as it was at first, so he raised his head with confidence.


    Get up: "Lu Lu wants to play with you."


    Ji Rou was so happy that she took another dish for him: "Okay, let''s eat quickly, and let''s play together after eating." Lu Xi also knew that the former president of Sheng Tian was such a cold person. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times. I can''t hear him speak, and I understand that his cold face is not aimed at her and Lu Lu, but we are all sitting at the same table, his aura is so strong that it cannot be ignored,


    So she was still uneasy.


    Seeing that Qin Yue''s complexion is better now, Lu Xi secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Logically speaking, it''s rare for a family to get together so well, and the meal should be enjoyable, but because of Qin Yue''s presence, the people at the table are not very relaxed.


    After dinner, Jian Ran found Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, your Uncle Qin wants to meet you and Lu Lu alone, can you go to the study with me?"


    Jian Ran is gentle and kind. Lu Xi has no pressure in front of her, but she still feels a little uneasy when she wants to see Qin Yue alone. She looks at Qin Yinjian quietly, hoping that he can give her some advice. It just so happens that Qin Yinjian Also looking at her.


    He rubbed her head: "Take Lu Lu and go at ease, my dad will not embarrass you. Also, when you go in, I will wait for you outside the study. If anything happens, I will go in and rescue you as soon as possible you."


    Qin Yinjian knew his father. His father would only embarrass him, his eldest brother and brother-in-law, but never embarrass the women in the family. In the Qin family, the status of women is supreme, and no one can accuse them of scolding them and targeting them.


    With Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi felt relieved: "Auntie, please lead the way."


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu, and followed Jian Ran to Qin Yue''s study on the second floor. Now Lu Xi saw that Qin Yue''s face was much better than before, with the kindness of an elder on his face. It seemed that he was really not looking for trouble for her. She took the initiative to say hello: "Uncle Qin, hello!"


    Qin Yue was still cold as usual: "Yes."


    After Lu Xi said hello, she immediately asked Lu Lu to call someone: "Lu Lu, call grandpa."


    Lu Lu not only didn''t call, but also quickly hid behind Lu Xi: "Mum, he doesn''t seem to like Lu Lu, Lu Lu don''t play with him."


    Hearing the child''s words, Jian Ran gave Qin Yue a supercilious look: "Qin Yue, what do you think I should say about you? I told you not to frighten my grandson with a straight face, now you will frighten my grandson I don''t even dare to approach you, do you have to let Lu Lu reject you like Lele to be satisfied?"


    Qin Yue tried his best to calm down his complexion. After the hard work, his complexion improved a lot. He took the toy car specially prepared for the little guy in his hand, and squatted down: "Lu Lu, your name is Lu Lu, right. Grandpa bought it for you here. I hope you like the toy." "You won''t take Lu Lu away?" Looking at the toy, Lu Lu was very moved, but he was worried that he would be taken away by his indifferent grandpa, so he still stood behind Lu Xi''s legs and dared not approach Qin Yue , "Is this toy car really for Lu Lu?"

 Chapter 1535

    The child is very naive, when he asked questions, all his emotions were written on his face, especially in those bright eyes, it was clearly written that he wanted this toy car very much, but he was afraid, Qin Yueqing He smiled lightly and said, "You are very cute, Grandpa likes you very much, so I bought you a gift


    you take away. "


    "Really? You really won''t take Lu Lu and Mommy away?" Even though Qin Yue had already spoken kindly, the impression he gave Lu Lu was too cold, and Lu Lu was more sensitive than other children, I still feel a little uneasy about him. The innocence of a child can always bring out the softest side of a person''s heart. Qin Yue is not hard-hearted, he just is not good at expressing his love for the younger generation, not to mention that this child is his own grandson, he is also I want to be nice to the little guy, and I want to make up for what I owed for a few years


    Top: "Grandpa swears, Grandpa just wants to give you a gift. It would be even better if you could give Grandpa a hug."


    Lu Lu Lu is a sensible child. After repeated confirmation, he believed that this grandpa was a good man, so he slowly let go of the little hand that was holding Lu Xi''s pants, walked to Qin Yue with small steps, and used his sweet The voice shouted: "Grandpa!" "Well, you''re so good!" The child''s soft voice really hit Qin Yue''s warmest heart, making Qin Yue smile genuinely, and then hugged the little guy, Hand over the toy car to him, "Little Lulu, welcome to Qin''s house, as long as you and your mommy are willing, this is your home.


    "


    Lu Lu hugged the toy car Qin Yue gave him with both hands, and said happily: "Thank you, Dad, Lu Lu is willing!" The house here is big and bright, and there is a playground for children to play outside, as well as a garden, in which there are many A lot of flowers that he doesn''t know are blooming. For him, a child who hasn''t enjoyed life well since he was born, everything is beautiful.


    want to leave again.


    "Well, then Lu Lu hugged the toy car and went to play with brother Lele." Qin Yue was reluctant to part with this weak and cute grandson, and wanted to hug him more, but now he still has something to say to Lu Xi, so he just Can drive Lu Lu first.


    After Lu Lu left, Qin Yue''s gaze fell on Lu Xi seriously. When his gaze fell on Lu Xi, Lu Xi became nervous again involuntarily. She clenched her fist quietly to calm herself down: "Uncle Qin, Do you have anything else to say to me?" As the head of the Qin family, he should be kind to the blood of the Qin family, but he has no reason to treat her like a girl who gave birth to a child before she was married and even wanted to marry into the Qin family Well, woman, plus he sent Xiao Lu Lu away when he was going to talk to her, Lu Xi had already made the worst blow in his heart


    Calculate. If Qin Yue wanted her to hand over Lu Lu, she would never agree anyway. Lu Lu Lu was raised by her alone, and it is all her spiritual sustenance... Unexpectedly, Qin Yue said something that Lu Xi had never thought about: "My child, it is because we have not educated our son well. All these years let you


    Suffered outside. "


    Who told her that Qin Yue, the former president of Shengtian, was so inhumane?


    Who told her that Qin Yue, the former president of Shengtian, would not say a gentle word to anyone other than his wife and daughter?


    Who told her... Before coming, Lu Xi had heard so many rumors about Qin Yue that she became nervous whenever she saw him, but he was much warmer than she imagined in real life. It is true, how can a man who stands at the pinnacle of power but treats his wife like a day for decades, be as indifferent as others say


    ruthless.


    In fact, he is warm, especially when looking at Jian Ran, even though the children are so old, you can still see a strong warm love in his eyes, no woman can marry such a man It''s a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes.


    Lu Xi didn''t speak. Qin Yue thought she was still nervous, so he added: "A Jian, that child was ignorant when he was young, and caused you and the child to suffer so much outside. I hope you can give him a chance to let him He will have time to make up for you mother and son in the future."


    Lu Xi bit her lips excitedly: "Uncle Qin, it''s not... Actually... Qin Yinjian is very kind to me."


    "You don''t need to speak for him, that kid should be taught a lesson." Mentioning the second son, Qin Yue couldn''t help frowning, "But anyway, our family welcomes you and your child, as long as you are willing, this family It''s your and your child''s home." Qin Yue is a man of few words, but this time he was able to say so much in front of a stranger to him. There are two reasons. One is that he really feels that his son did it. Things are not a man''s job. The second is because Qin Yinjian is also his child, he is still


    I hope my children can be happy. For the mistakes he made in the past, that kid should use his future life to make up for it.


    Lu Xi nodded again and again: "Thank you, Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue said again: "We should thank you!"


    Lu Xi: "you are too polite."


    Lu Xi always thought that if a woman with such conditions wanted to marry into such a wealthy family as the Qin family, she would inevitably experience a lot of hardships. Before coming, she was mentally prepared. No matter how the Qin family made things difficult for her, as long as Qin Yinjian''s attitude was firm, she would definitely stick to him to the end.


    Everything is going so smoothly now, so smooth that she feels like she is dreaming.


    Qin Yue added: "If you are willing to marry Ah Jian, that is Ah Jian''s blessing."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    It''s not her blessing to be able to marry Qin Yinjian, a man who loves her so much, but she can''t say these words anymore. She pretends that it''s the Qin family''s kindness, and it''s the Qin family''s kindness to her. It was her good fortune to meet them.


    Qin Yue said: "It''s getting late, so I won''t take up your time. When you go out, please call the kid standing at the door to come in."


    Lu Xi: "..."


    How did he know that Qin Yinjian was at the door?


    But thinking about it again, it is said that knowing a son is better than a father. No matter how capable Qin Yinjian is, he is still too young in front of his father. Qin Yue naturally understands his every move.


    Lu Xi said: "Uncle, Auntie, let''s chat first, and I''ll go out first."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran added: "Good boy, this is your home, so feel free."


    Lu Xi: "well."


    When Lu Xi left, Jian Ran immediately gave Qin Yue an appreciative look: "Mr. Qin, you performed well today, I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Qin Yue smiled slightly, reached out and rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "Could it be that my performance was poor before?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said: "Your performance was very good before, but today is even better." "Dad, Mom..." Qin Yinjian pushed the door in and interrupted the couple.

 Chapter 1536

    Seeing Qin Yinjian, Qin Yue''s face darkened instantly, and he looked at him coldly.


    Seeing that Qin Yue was about to get angry again, Jian Ran hurriedly tugged on his sleeves: "Speak well if you have something to say, don''t show your son''s face at every turn."


    Naturally, Qin Yue didn''t want Jian Ran to be in a difficult situation, and after working hard, his face became much gentler: "What are you going to do now?"


    Qin Yue didn''t make things very clear, but Qin Yinjian would not understand, he said: "as long as Lu Xi agrees, I will get a marriage certificate with her first, and then transfer their mother and child''s household registration to our home. As for the wedding, I have to listen to Lu Xi''s opinion."


    The son always thinks of his daughter-in-law in everything, and Qin Yue is very satisfied with this: "You have made their mother and son suffer so much, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must treat them wholeheartedly good."


    Qin Yinjian: "I will."


    Qin Yue added: "A woman who followed you at a young age, gave birth to a child for you, and raised the child to such an age alone, even if you give them your life in the next life, it''s not an exaggeration."


    Qin Yinjian: "Dad, I know."


    Qin Yinjian''s answer is short, but the words are sonorous and powerful.


    These words don''t need to be explained by his father. He also knows to be good to Lu Xi and Lu Lu. Now his father is looking for him to talk to let him know that his family has been concerned about his affairs during this period of time, and he is not as indifferent as he thought.


    He is in this family and has his place. The eldest brother is not in Jiangbei all the year round, and only returns once every six months. Naturally, his parents should care more about him. My elder sister also has her own small family and is the only girl in the family. It is normal for her parents to love her. Only he stayed with his parents, and he took over Sheng Tian again, his father was right


    He strictly should.


    When coming out of his father''s study, Qin Yinjian saw that Lu Xi was still waiting outside the door: "Why are you still here?"


    Lu Xi took the initiative to put his hand in his hand, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you will be beaten by your father, so I''m waiting outside. If something happens, I will rush in to save you as soon as possible."


    Qin Yinjian couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you dare to beat my dad?"


    Lu Xi smiled slightly: "Of course I dare not beat Uncle Qin, but I can help Uncle Qin beat you together. He will feel sorry for your son when he sees that I beat you, and he may be angry with you by then gone."


    Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi into his arms: "You say you, a high-achieving student who graduated from a prestigious university, was admitted to the university by skipping grades. He was in the limelight for a while, and he was also very smart in his studies. What''s wrong with his head these years Wouldn''t it work?"


    Lu Xi was dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean? Do you dislike me for being stupid? "


    Qin Yin nodded her head: "it''s not that I despise you for being stupid, but that you are stupid. These years, a person has worked so hard and didn''t know to come to me. Lu Lu asked for money to see a doctor, but didn''t know to come to me..."


    If she came to him... But with her personality, how could she come to him without knowing that the child was his. In the final analysis, the fault was still on him.


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Xi was full of grievances. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to look for him, but that she had no face to look for him. Later, when he found her, in order to see a doctor for Lu Lu, she resolutely agreed to him request made. Lu Xi didn''t answer, and took a breath silently, but her grievance was still seen by Qin Yinjian, and he said: "Lu Xi, no matter what happens in the future, no matter when, even the moment before we Just had a fight. If something happens to you, be the first to know


    Tell me, Lu Lu and I are your closest people now. "


    Lu Xi nuzui: "do you want me to quarrel with you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m talking about if."


    Lu Xi: "Actually, I really want to quarrel with you."


    Qin Yinjian is a cold-tempered man, not a quarrelsome person. They haven''t quarreled in three years of love, and they haven''t quarreled until they broke up. If either of the two of them stood up and found each other to quarrel, the result would definitely not lead to the separation of the two of them for three years.


    Qin Yinjian understood what Lu Xi meant, and he said again: "we will try our best to communicate in the future if we have something to do, and don''t keep everything in our hearts."


    Lu Xi smiled: "Mr. Qin, I will listen to you."


    Qin Yinjian: "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Lu Xi: "I promise you."


    Qin Yinjian: "I haven''t said anything to discuss with you yet."


    Lu Xi: "I know what you want to discuss."


    Qin Yinjian: "you agreed?"


    Lu Xi: "Lu Lu has just been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that he needs to be observed for a while. I will go back to work when he gets better."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened: "I''m telling you this?"


    Lu Xi: "then what do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "I''m telling you that we''re going to get a marriage certificate."


    Lu Xi: "this one."


    Qin Yinjian swallowed his saliva unconsciously: "do you agree or not?"


    Lu Xi lowered her head and said nothing. If she wants to marry him, she must have a serious proposal. Just ask her if she wants to, just like buying cabbage in the vegetable market. Can she say no? ?


    Lu Xi didn''t answer, Qin Yinjian was a little anxious: "Lu Xi, you can''t go back on your word."


    Lu Xi scratched her head and avoided his gaze: "Did I promise you anything?"


    Qin Yinjian: "..." Lu Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he could say it, a voice came from the side: "Oh, the men of the Qin family are all the same. I want a girl to marry him He is reluctant to propose a marriage. If you give me another chance, I will not marry the Qin family even if I am killed.


    Smelly man. "


    It was Ji Rou who spoke, and it wasn''t that she deliberately eavesdropped on the conversation between the two of them, but she just passed by and overheard: "Lu Xi, let me tell you, this man is cheap sometimes, it''s too easy If you catch it, you don''t know how to cherish it after marriage, so I advise you to think about it."


    Qin Yinjian: "sister-in-law!"


    Ji Rou: "I didn''t talk to you."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Ji Rou said again: "Lu Xi, let''s sleep together tonight. You take Lu Lu and I take Lele. We sleep together on the same bed. Let me do some ideological work with you." Not so much Ji Rou It''s to invite Lu Xi to sleep together. It''s better to say that she wants to sleep with two babies. She has taken Lele alone before. It''s not a problem to take Lele to sleep at night, but Xiao Lulu has never slept with her. She I am worried that Xiao Lulu will miss Mommy in the middle of the night, so the best way is to call


    Come with Lucy.


    Lu Xi smiled: "I have no problem at all, but I don''t know if big brother agrees?" Ji Rou made a cannibal look: "If he dares to disagree, I have to kill him and let him know that my aunt is not good messed with."

 Chapter 1537

    "Who are you going to kill?" Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly came in, and Ji Rou quickly changed into a smiling face, "Husband, I want to cultivate a relationship with Lu Lu tonight, so I wronged you to sleep alone. I know you Gentle and considerate, I will definitely agree." "Husband, you two brothers have not seen each other for so long, and you must have a lot to talk about, so we won''t bother you." Just talking is not enough, and Ji Rou also joins in Giving Qin Yinze a big hug, before Qin Yinze could reply, Ji Rou let go of Qin Yinze and dragged Lu Xi away, "Lu Xi


    , let''s go, the two brothers must have a lot to say after seeing each other for a long time, so we won''t bother them. "


    Lu Xi dragged Lu Xi downstairs, but met Aunt Ma, the family servant, at the stairs on the first floor.


    "Good evening, Aunt Ma." Ji Rou greeted warmly, "You are leaving in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    Aunt Ma said: "Mrs. Cheng and Ms. Cheng are here. I''ll call my wife." Because of the relationship between Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran, the Cheng family and the Qin family are very close, and Ling Feiyu often brings her daughter with her The Qin family ran from door to door, even though Ji Rou didn''t live in Jiangbei often, she still knew who it was when she heard about the Cheng family: "Then Aunt Ma, please tell Mom quickly, and don''t let Aunt Fei Yu


    Their mother and daughter waited too long. "


    Aunt Ma said, "Okay. I''ll go right away."


    Ji Rou dragged Lu Xi to the living room: "Lu Xi, mother''s best friend is here as a guest, let''s go say hello to their mother and daughter first."


    Lu Xi has received too much cold stare and ridicule in recent years, and habitually avoids some strangers who have nothing to do with him: "sister-in-law, I haven''t met them, so let''s forget it."


    Sometimes Ji Rou has a big heart and doesn''t notice the change of Lu Xi''s face: "Auntie Feiyu has been in love with her mother for decades, just like our own auntie. Anyway, as long as you marry into the Qin family, sooner or later you will If you want to meet her, you might as well see her early today."


    "Ji Rou, have you returned to Jiangbei?" Ji Rou heard Ling Feiyu greet him from a distance from the living room, and she immediately walked over with a smile, "Auntie Feiyu, long time no see, I miss you is you."


    Out of instinct to avoid strangers, Lu Xi didn''t keep up with Ji Rou, and stood alone listening to them from a distance.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I see that your girl is getting more and more beautiful." Ling Feiyu''s personality has hardly changed except for her aging appearance. She is still the same Ling Feiyu back then, especially with Jian Ran. The relationship between girlfriends is really like a day for decades.


    "Auntie Feiyu, thank you for your compliment, I''ll shamelessly admit that I am getting more and more beautiful." Ji Rou continued with a smile, and looked around again, "By the way, I heard that you and sister Yuyang are together Woke up, why didn''t you see her?"


    "As soon as she entered the room, she saw Ranran with two babies, and then she and Ranran took the babies to play together." Ling Feiyu looked upstairs, "Actually, I didn''t have anything else to do when I came so late today. The thing is, I just want to chat with your mother." "Aunt Feiyu, you must have something to do with your mother." Otherwise, you won''t come to other people''s house so late, in Jirou''s perception, the relationship between the two families The relationship is very good, but Auntie Feiyu is a very sensible person, she will never break into other people''s homes when they are inconvenient


    affect the lives of others. "It''s not something that can''t be said." Ling Feiyu was frank in her heart, she couldn''t hide something in her heart, and more importantly, she didn''t think about hiding it, "I came here to ask about Ah Jian , to see if he is really engaged as rumored outside. If the legend is false,


    I want to fight for a chance for our family Yuyang. If it''s true, I''ll make that girl give up. "


    "Yuyang... like Ah Jian?" Hearing this, Ji Rou was quite surprised. Even though she knew that Qin Yinjian was very close to Cheng''s girl when she was a child, but they all treated her as a younger sister, why did she fall in love with A Jian?


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t be tempted. The key is that Qin Yinjian has no intention of treating her. Qin Yinjian already has Ji Rou in his heart.


    Jirou looked at Lu Xi sideways, and saw that Lu Xi''s expression didn''t change, and she was more worried: "Auntie Feiyu, that..."


    "Fei Yu, why didn''t you call me in advance when you came, and you waited for me down there for so long." Jian Ran who got the news greeted her with a smile, and interrupted what Ji Rou was about to say.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Jirou, I went to chat with your mother, and you young people should go play with you too."


    Ji Rou was a little worried, but she couldn''t say too much in front of her elders, so she had to leave first.


    Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran to sit down, and repeated the question just now. "Fei Yu, since you''ve told me so directly, I''ll also tell you directly that Ah Jian''s engagement is real. Today he brought my future daughter-in-law home and introduced him to everyone. Look, it''s That beautiful girl with Jirou over there. Ah Jian really likes her and wants to marry her home. I think he and Yuyang should be brothers and sisters." Ling Feiyu''s question was straightforward, Jian Ran answered directly. Feelings are the children''s business, and she doesn''t want the elders to be involved in these things, "Fei Yu, I always advocate that the children''s business should be done by the children themselves.


    Lord, I hope you will forgive me. "


    "I said Jian Ran, what do you mean by these words?" Ling Feiyu suddenly raised her voice and said very dissatisfied, "Who do you think I am, Ling Feiyu? Do you think you disagree with Ah Jian and If you date Yuyang, I will sever friendship with you for decades."


    Jian Ran: "No, it''s because I care too much about you as a friend, so I''m worried."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Do you think that you are the only friend who cares about me, and I don''t care about you as a friend?"


    Jane: "I don''t have it."


    Ling Feiyu: "You obviously have it."


    Jian Ran said helplessly: "Okay, okay, you say I have it, as long as you don''t get angry with me, don''t cut off contact with me, you can say whatever you want."


    Ling Feiyu: "every time you say that I want to cut off contact with you, you still say that you don''t think that you are the only one who cares about me and I don''t care about you... Could it be that in your Jian Ran''s eyes, I, Ling Feiyu, are unreasonable and indifferent Heartless people?"


    Jane: "..."


    It''s better for her not to speak, otherwise everything she says will be wrong. Ling Feiyu said: "Jane, you care about me as a friend, and I also care about you as a friend. The children''s feelings are their own business, and we as elders can''t control it if we want to. The reason why I came to you today , our family, Yuyang, begged me hard. I know she likes Jian unilaterally, and I know that Jian has someone else in her heart, but Yuyang''s child just doesn''t want to admit it, and she wants to fight for a chance. As the child''s mother, I also hope that my child can find someone he likes to spend his life with, but I understand that this kind of thing cannot be forced, I came to talk to you, and I still want Yuyang to die."

 Chapter 1538

    It is said that one knows the heart of one''s parents only after being a parent, and Ling Feiyu has a deep understanding of it.


    Obviously knowing that it''s not good to ask Jian Ran today, but she still came here for the sake of the child, just wanting a result, regardless of whether it will be successful or not, it''s all about the child''s thoughts, and let the child die of a heart that shouldn''t have.


    Jian Ran: "Fei Yu, I''m really sorry!"


    Ling Feiyu gave her a blank look: "Don''t say sorry to me, I won''t accept your sorry."


    Jian Ran squeezed to Ling Feiyu''s side, opened her arms to hold Ling Feiyu, and acted like a child: "My good Feiyu, it''s my fault, it''s my villain''s heart that cares about your gentleman''s belly, you are a big man, Don¡¯t be as familiar with me as a villain.¡±


    Ling Feiyu: "Jian Ran, let me tell you, if I didn''t know everything about you, I wouldn''t have anything to do with you as a friend today."


    Jian Ran: "I know, I know, you are the only one in this world who relies on me like this. If it were someone else, I would have ignored me long ago."


    Ling Feiyu: "Do you think I can forgive you by saying nice things?"


    Jian Ran: "Then you can forgive me only if you tell me what you want me to do."


    Ling Feiyu: "Give your husband to me."


    Jian Ran: "Okay, I''ll give him to you, but do you dare?"


    Ling Feiyu: "Why don''t I dare? Are you still worried that he will eat me up?"


    Jian Ran pointed to the upstairs: "My husband is upstairs, if you really dare to ask for it, go and take him home."


    Ling Feiyu got up: "Okay, I''ll go and carry him back now, don''t cry."


    Just as they were talking, the male lead they were discussing suddenly came down from upstairs, and Jian Ran quickly shrank her neck: "Qin Yue, when did you come?"


    Qin Yue''s face was calm: "I just arrived. What''s the matter?"


    He probably didn''t hear anything when he just arrived, so Jian Ran was relieved: "Fei Yu is here, I''ll chat with her for a while, you go and do your work."


    Qin Yue and Ling Feiyu nodded for a while before responding to Jian Ran: "Okay."


    Qin Yue came and left, but Ling Feiyu was very frightened: "Jian Ran, I was just joking with you just now, don''t let your man take it seriously."


    Jian Ran said with confidence: "Don''t worry, he didn''t hear anything."


    But Ling Feiyu didn''t feel that Qin Yue didn''t hear anything, anyway, he slipped away first and said: "Jian Ran, I already know the answer, so I''ll leave first, let''s meet outside for tea some other day. "


    Jian Ran persuaded her to stay: "It''s getting late, you and Yu Yang should stay here for one night."


    Ling Feiyu: "No. That guy Cheng Xuyang still has a family waiting for us. If he didn''t wait for us, he wouldn''t be able to sleep alone."


    Jian Ran: "I haven''t seen Yu Yang yet."


    Ling Feiyu: "She still looks like that, what''s the good thing to see."


    Jian Ran: "Then I''ll accompany you to find her."


    Ling Feiyu: "It''s okay, your house has a big yard, I''ve been here so many times, if there is no one to guide the way, I might get lost."


    Jian Ran accompanied Ling Feiyu to find Cheng Yuyang, and at this time Ling Yuyang met Ji Rou and Lu Xi, she greeted with a smile: "Sister-in-law, long time no see."


    Ji Rou also responded enthusiastically: "Yuyang, long time no see?"


    Cheng Yuyang''s eyes quickly moved to Lu Xi''s face: "sister-in-law, who is this?"


    Cheng Yuyang has seen Lu Xi''s and was deeply impressed. She just doesn''t want to admit that Qin Yinjian will fall in love with Lu Xi, a woman who loves money as much as her life.


    Ji Rou hurriedly introduced: "this is Ah Jian''s fiancee, Lu Xi. Lu Xi, this is Cheng Yuyang, daughter of Aunt Fei Yu."


    Cheng Yuyang suddenly realized: "Miss Lu Xi, we have met, right." Lu Xi also recognized Cheng Yuyang, remembering that he knew Cheng Yuyang because of selling the jewelry that Qin Yinjian gave her, Lu Xi felt very uncomfortable , now knowing that this girl is interested in Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi feels very uncomfortable, but still greets her with a smile: "Miss Cheng, hello


    ! "


    Lu Xi didn''t answer, he just didn''t want to bring up the matter of selling jewelry. Cheng Yuyang wouldn''t bring it up if he was more sensible, but Cheng Yuyang didn''t stop: "Miss Lu Xi, do you still remember that you sold jewelry about a month or two ago?" He gave me a lot of second-hand luxury goods."


    Lu Xi smiled gracefully and politely: "Miss Cheng, I don''t remember much, but your memory is really good." Cheng Yuyang said: "The luxury goods you sold to me are actually worth more than your price. But I didn''t earn a penny. As soon as you left, the second brother bought back all the things you sold at the original price. For you, the second brother is really kind to you. Don''t let him down Mind


    ah. "


    "You said that Qin Yinjian bought back all the jewelry I sold to you?" Lu Xi couldn''t believe it, but she also believed that Qin Yinjian could definitely do such a thing, that is to say, she has done it these days Qin Yinjian knows everything.


    Lu Xi suddenly had a kind of embarrassment of being seen through. He felt sore and a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface, but he heard Cheng Yuyang say: "Miss Lu Xi, it turns out that the second brother didn''t tell you these things Ah. Sorry, I was talking too much."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "He''s doing it for me too."


    Cheng Yuyang added: "Second brother is like this. He speaks very little in front of outsiders, but speaks more to familiar people."


    Jirou couldn''t listen anymore, and wanted to help Lu Xi, but Lu Xi still smiled, without any change in his face: "really? Because he and I have been talking a lot, and I don''t know that he talks less to outsiders Woolen cloth."


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder in the two people''s words, Ji Rou wanted to help, but didn''t know how to help. By chance, Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran came, and Ji Rou quickly waved to them: "Mom, Aunt Feiyu, we are here side."


    Seeing Jian Ran, Cheng Yuyang ran away like a child: "Auntie, I miss you."


    Jian Ran hugged her and said, "Auntie misses you too."


    Cheng Yuyang said: "Auntie, why do you look beautiful every time I see you?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Because the children in the family are sensible, don''t let me worry about it."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Okay, Yuyang, stop pestering your aunt, we should go back, otherwise your father will be in a hurry."


    Cheng Yuyang said coquettishly, "Mom, I want to spend more time with Auntie."


    Ling Feiyu said: "It''s rare for your elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to go home. Your auntie wants to have a heart-to-heart talk with them. Don''t make trouble here."


    Cheng Yuyang said dissatisfied, "I just want to be with Auntie, what''s the trouble?"


    Ling Feiyu said seriously: "Your father is in a hurry, you and I will go back now."


    Jian Ran said: "Fei Yu, if Yu Yang wants to play here, let her live here. The family members are back, there are many young people, and there are many topics to talk about. Let these young people have a good chat."


    The child was born by herself, Ling Feiyu knew the little Jiujiu in her heart: "Cheng Yuyang, if you don''t go back with me today, you are not my daughter."


    Cheng Yuyang: "..." She was unwilling, but her mother said so seriously, she had no choice but to say goodbye to Jian Ran, and left with Ling Feiyu.

 Chapter 1539

    "Lu Xi, Yuyang''s child is the daughter of my best friend. I usually treat her like a daughter. Ah Jian treats her as a younger sister and has no other feelings for her." Jian Ran didn''t know if Cheng Yuyang had any feelings for her. What Lu Xi said, but she has to express her attitude and position, absolutely not


    Let the prospective daughter-in-law be wronged in her own home.


    Lu Xi smiled politely: "Auntie, I heard Qin Yinjian mention Yuyang. I know they grew up together and have a very good relationship, just like brothers and sisters. I also hope to be friends with such a beautiful girl in the future .¡±


    In fact, Qin Yinjian didn''t mention Cheng Yuyang to Lu Xi, but Lu Xi didn''t want her elders to worry about her, so he told such a little lie. At first she would feel sad because of Cheng Yuyang''s provocative words, but after thinking about it carefully, she would soon understand.


    If Qin Yinjian really had feelings for Cheng Yuyang other than brother and sister, Cheng Yuyang would not be so anxious to ask her mother to come and ask.


    Besides, the Qin family''s attitude is very obvious. They accept her and Lu Lu. As for Cheng Yuyang, if she likes Qin Yinjian, no one can stop her. Thinking of this, Lu Xi''s heart became clear, and he didn''t take this little thing that happened tonight at all.


    Jian Ran said again: "Ji Rou, I heard that you are going to drag Lu Xi to take the two children to sleep together. It''s getting late, you should go to rest early."


    Ji Rou and Lu Xi nodded: "OK."


    Looking at the backs of their sister-in-law, Jian Ran nodded with satisfaction. The two sons of the Qin family have good eyesight. The daughter-in-law they chose is not only beautiful, but also knowledgeable and filial to the elders.


    While she was happy, Jian Ran thought of Cheng Yuyang''s unwilling eyes when she left, and always felt a little uneasy in her heart. She hoped that the child could figure it out and not put her feelings on a man who did not belong to her.


    ...


    After getting in the car, Cheng Yuyang''s pent-up anger broke out immediately: "I said Mrs. Cheng, are you my real mother?"


    Ling Feiyu said seriously: "Cheng Yuyang, repeat what you just said."


    Cheng Yuyang: "I said I would stay at Qin''s house overnight, why did you drag me away?"


    In the past, no matter how willful she was, her parents and elder brother would let her make trouble. Today is the first time her mother has shown her face.


    Seeing her daughter not repenting and blaming her, Ling Feiyu felt very uncomfortable: "I told you that your Second Brother Qin is not interested in you, but you just don''t listen, and you still try to get up, are you going to let me Are you satisfied that your mother has lost all her sisters for decades?"


    Cheng Yuyang bit his lips, and said aggrievedly: "How am I worse than Lu Xi?" "Just because you say this, you are worse than others." After the seriousness, Ling Feiyu softened his tone again , "Yuyang, let me tell you, listen carefully, love is mutual gratification.


    No reason could be found. Just like Qin Yue, such an excellent man, many women wanted to marry him back then, but your mother and I have never been tempted by him. "


    Cheng Yuyang: "Uncle Qin only has Aunt Jianran in his eyes, even if you think about it, you can''t think of it." Ling Feiyu nodded: "You are right, your Uncle Qin only has Aunt Jianran in his eyes, even if there are people in this world Many women are better than your Aunt Jian Ran, but he doesn''t look down on them, because he has already pretended to be a person in his heart, and he is full of other women, no matter how good they are.


    It seems that they are just one of thousands of people, and there is nothing to attract attention. "


    Cheng Yuyang: "But I..."


    Ling Feiyu interrupted her: "You want to say that you are different from other people, because you and your second brother Qin grew up together, and the relationship between our two families is so good, you have many advantages, why can''t you be with me?" He''s together? Then I''ll tell you, because he only sees you as his younger sister."


    Cheng Yuyang: "I don''t want to be his sister, I just want to be his lover." Ling Fei stomped his feet in a tone of voice: "Cheng Yuyang, if you want to continue to maintain this kind of friendly relationship before, then you should abandon the distracting thoughts in your heart. Treat him as your older brother. If you want to lose the relationship you had before, then just go ahead and act like I never gave birth to you.


    Son. "


    Cheng Yuyang don''t start, he doesn''t want to listen to anything. Ling Feiyu saw that he was too tough, so he softened his tone again: "My child, there are many good men in the world. A woman who only knows how to steal other men''s men is shameless, and no one looks down on her. Besides, my daughter is too Very good, as long as you get rid of the thoughts you shouldn''t have in your heart, you will definitely


    You will meet the one who belongs to you. "


    Cheng Yuyang took a deep breath and insisted: "Yes, there are many men in the world, but I just put my heart on the man who shouldn''t be lost. I don''t want to, but there is something I can do. Just like you I just said love is love, there is no reason, no reason."


    Cheng Yuyang blocked her with what Ling Feiyu had said, and Ling Feiyu was so angry that he stopped talking, and it took him a long time to say the following: "Then let me ask you, do you think it''s right for you to snatch someone''s man?"


    "I don''t want to grab someone''s man, I just want a chance to compete fairly." Cheng Yuyang looked away and looked at Ling Feiyu, "Mom, it can''t be because I''m your daughter, and it can''t be because you are Aunt Jianran The only girlfriend, are you going to deprive me of the right to pursue happiness?"


    Ling Feiyu: "If it wasn''t for my relationship, would you know Qin Ershao? If not for my relationship, would Qin Ershao see you?"


    Cheng Yuyang said with a strange air: "In the end, no one is more important than your best friend in your heart."


    Ling Fei waved his hand in such a tone that he slapped Cheng Yuyang''s face hard: "You..."


    Cheng Yuyang raised his neck and said coldly: "Hit me, you can kill me. If you kill me, I don''t have to suffer so much anymore. I don''t have to watch the man I love marry another woman while I can''t do anything." .¡±


    Ling Fei''s tone made his chest heave: "Tell me, what do you want to do?" "If I didn''t look at the relationship between our two families, I would have attacked that woman a long time ago, and I could still keep her as the second young lady of the Qin family." She''s so beautiful." Cheng Yuyang gritted his teeth, his cute appearance became a little hideous, even Ling Feiyu, a mother, had never seen her daughter before.


    She was shocked by this appearance, "Cheng Yuyang, if you dare to act recklessly, I will definitely not recognize you as a daughter."


    Cheng Yuyang: "For your best friend, you can even give up your daughter, you are really the best best friend in the world."


    Ling Fei was so angry that she wanted to hit someone again, but seeing Cheng Yuyang''s provocative face while waving her hand, she stopped her hand abruptly, turned her head and told the driver: "Stop."


    The driver immediately pulled over and stopped the car. Ling Feiyu pointed to the car door: "Go down."

 Chapter 1540

    Cheng Yuyang sneered, turned around, opened the car door and got out of the car, slammed the door vigorously, and walked away.


    "You..." Ling Feiyu regretted it when Cheng Yuyang got out of the car, but she gave up just like that today, and the child will be even more out of control in the future. She stubbornly ignored Cheng Yuyang who got out of the car, but she was so sad that she burst into tears DC. She has always been a strong woman. She always believed that tears could not solve any problems, but when it came to children, she broke down and burst into tears for some reason. The daughter I raised by myself has become like this now, and I can''t listen to anything.


    It''s all her fault.


    I used to be too used to this daughter. Whatever the daughter wanted, as long as it was within the ability of the husband and wife, they would give her. They always held the attitude that the daughter wanted to be rich and supportive. Who would have raised such a child who didn''t know good or bad.


    The driver worried: "Ma''am, if you don''t catch up, Miss will go far."


    Ling Feiyu wiped away tears: "Catch up."


    The driver started the car to catch up, but Cheng Yuyang walked straight ahead without even looking at it. The driver rolled down the window: "Miss, get in the car."


    Cheng Yuyang didn''t care.


    The driver said again: "Miss, there are few taxis on this road, so it is difficult to take a taxi."


    Cheng Yuyang continued to move forward, ignoring the driver''s words.


    Ling Fei''s tone was so painful: "If she wants to go, let her go, ignore her, let''s go."


    Driver: "Ma''am..."


    Ling Feiyu shouted: "Drive."


    The driver had no choice but to start the car and leave. Even though he had already driven the car very slowly, the speed was still much faster than walking. After a while, Cheng Yuyang could not be seen from the rearview mirror. The driver worried: "Madam, miss Did not follow."


    Ling Feiyu hardened his heart: "Drive your car and leave her alone."


    No matter how angry she was, it was still her own child. Ling Feiyu asked the driver to drive away, but she kept looking at the back of the car, wishing her daughter could catch up, but she was disappointed in the end. The car drove for a long time. They couldn''t wait for Cheng Yuyang.


    Ling Feiyu clenched his fist and called Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, take good care of your daughter."


    Cheng Xuyang on the other end of the phone was confused: "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Feiyu was so anxious that he cried again: "It''s all your fault that you spoil your daughter so much that you can''t tell the good from the bad now."


    Cheng Xuyang comforted: "Don''t cry, tell me what''s wrong slowly?"


    Ling Feiyu wiped away tears and said, "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone, let''s talk about it when I go back."


    Without giving Cheng Xuyang on the other end of the phone a chance to talk, Ling Feiyu hung up the phone. After hanging up, her tears flowed even harder, as if tears didn''t cost money.


    ...


    Ji Rou''s love for children far exceeded Lu Xi''s expectation. After returning to the room, she played with the two children for a long time. After the children were tired from playing, Ji Rou rushed to help them take a bath, change their clothes and coax them Sleeping is better than Lu Xi, a real mother.


    Looking at the two sleeping children on the bed, Ji Rou looked tender and pampering, lowered her head and kissed the children''s foreheads respectively: "Two little babies, I wish you a good dream, and there must be a dream in the dream Come to me."


    "Sister-in-law, you like children so much, why don''t you want one for yourself?" Lu Xi didn''t know about Ji Rou''s situation, so she asked the question when she thought about it, until she saw that Ji Rou''s face darkened slightly, Only then did Lu Xi realize that he had said the wrong thing.


    But soon the smile returned to Ji Rou''s face: "it''s all my fault that I don''t live up to expectations. We''ve been married for so many years, and I still can''t get pregnant. I can''t get pregnant myself, so I can only grab your child to play with me. I hope you are not jealous."


    Inadvertently poking someone''s intrusion, Lu Xi was very sorry: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry!" "It''s my stomach that doesn''t live up to it. I''m used to it. It''s nothing." Ji Rou waved her hand generously , and turned to look at the two little guys sleeping soundly on the bed, "Actually, the reason why I like children so much is because Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu are so cute.


    Son, I can''t wait to eat them. "


    Lu Xi said sincerely: "Sister-in-law, you are so kind." "I''m not good at all. I have many bad habits and problems. That smelly man Qin Yinjian always despises me." Ji Rou''s eyes couldn''t bear to leave the two Cute child, but it''s not polite to talk to people without looking at them, Jirou looks back at Lu Xi again, "because you don''t know enough now


    Me, so you think I''m good. When you discover my true face, you won''t feel it. "


    "Pfft..." Hearing Ji Rou''s exaggerated and funny words, Lu Xi endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing, "Sister-in-law, I really haven''t seen anyone who says that about herself, but I I really like you."


    "Do you like me?" Ji Rou made an exaggeratedly surprised expression, shook her head, and put on an expression that I might disappoint you again, "Then maybe I will disappoint you. Because I''m married You can¡¯t fall in love with other people, including women.¡±


    Once again, Lu Xi was amused by Ji Rou''s humorous tone, and she burst into tears. It happened that Qin Yinjian called at this time, and she was still smiling when she answered the phone. Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone asked : "What is so happy?"


    Lu Xi tried hard to stabilize her mood, but Ji Rou on the bed made another charming gesture: "Baby Lu Xi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come and let me hug you."


    Lu Xi smiled happily, and heard Qin Yin on the other end of the phone dissatisfied: "Lu Xi, what are you two doing?"


    "What can the two of us do?" Lu Xi covered the phone''s microphone, took the phone away, and said to Lu Xi on the bed, "Sister-in-law, auntie is calling."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She straightened up immediately.


    She thought it was Qin Yinjian''s call and deliberately teased their young couple. She never thought that Jian Ran would call at this time. It would be embarrassing for Jian Ran to hear what she just said.


    She looked at Lu Xi sadly, as if it was Lu Xi who made her make a mistake.


    Seeing that Ji Rou immediately became honest, that changeable expression made Lu Xi laugh again, forgetting that she was still on the phone with Qin Yinjian: "sister-in-law, I''m teasing you, it was Qin Yinjian who called just now call."


    Everyone in the Qin family is a treasure.


    Some are gentle, some are indifferent, some are kind, some are humorous...


    As soon as Lu Xi''s voice fell, Ji Rou immediately rushed to her: "little girl, dare to lie to me, I have to make you suffer today."


    Lu Xi begged for mercy with a smile: "sister-in-law, please be merciful. I dare not. I dare not tease you again."


    Dongdong - Hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xi and Jirou stopped their fights at the same time. They looked at each other, and they cried out inwardly. Could it be that they were arguing too much and disturbing the elders at home? Alright.

 Chapter 1541

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang again.


    Lu Xi turned to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw that it was Qin Yinjian. She breathed a sigh of relief, but before the breath was over, her heart rose again - because Qin Yinjian standing outside the door had a bad face Good looking, very bad looking.


    Lu Xi tried her best to raise a sweet smile, but she didn''t laugh out and was so cold that Qin Yinjian''s cold face hid her smile. She immediately squeezed out of the door, pulled him and asked in a low voice, "Your face is so ugly, What''s the matter?"


    Before Qin Yinjian could speak, Ji Rou''s voice came from the room again: "Baby Lu Xi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come quickly."


    Qin Yinjian''s face was even uglier, which can be described as stained with frost. He stared at Lu Xi so hard that Lu Xi''s back shivered: "what''s the matter with you? Just say something, look at me like this, let me I''m very flustered, okay?"


    Qin Yinjian put on his usual cold posture and said nothing.


    Seeing his appearance, Lu Xi was also furious: "if it''s okay, I''ll go back to my room and sleep first."


    She turned to leave, but was grabbed by Qin Yinjian: "what are you and sister-in-law doing in the room?"


    Lu Xi: "what else can I do but sleep?"


    Qin Yinjian: "you..."


    Looking at the angry look of his clenched fist, Lu Xi vaguely seemed to understand why he got angry, she couldn''t help laughing, and poked his chest: "Qin Yinjian, even sister-in-law''s jealous You eat too, do you mind?"


    When Lu Xi said the central thing, Qin Yinjian was dark again, and there was awkwardness in his eyes: "Go and take Lu Lu out and follow me to another room."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "you are really jealous."


    Qin Yinjian: "go quickly."


    Lu Xi: "my sister-in-law likes children. If she wants to sleep with them, you can let her sleep with Lu Lu for one night."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m not at ease."


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "what''s there to worry about? Are you still afraid that my sister-in-law will eat me up? "


    Qin Yinjian: "don''t you want to hug Lu Lu?"


    This man, what does this tone mean?


    If she didn''t hug Lu Lu, he would throw her down from upstairs: "Qin Yinjian, my sister-in-law and I slept in the same room for one night, and you were so anxious. If I''m promiscuous outside like you, you Don''t eat me into your stomach."


    Qin Yinjian: "who is promiscuous outside?"


    Lu Xi: "everyone has come to your door, do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "who said something to you?"


    Lu Xi: "Qin Yinjian, thank you!"


    Thank him for knowing that she secretly sold the jewelry he gave her without breaking it, protecting her fragile face. If he stood up and accused her at that time, she didn''t know what radical things she might do. Fortunately, he was there.


    Qin Yinjian: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xi stood on tiptoe, leaned forward and kissed the corner of his mouth, and immediately retreated into the room: "Second Master Qin, it''s getting late, go to rest early. See you tomorrow!"


    Because of her sudden stealing kiss, Qin Yinjian was stunned. When he realized that Lu Xi had already got into the room, he couldn''t catch her if he wanted to.


    He clearly knew that Ji Rou was joking with Lu Xi, and the two women would not play any tricks, but because he had lost Lu Xi once, he was too nervous about her, and he was very nervous when there was a little trouble, It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    ...


    "Uncle, are you really worried that I''ll eat you?" When Lu Xi entered the room, Ji Rou said, "To be honest, if you want to eat me, you will eat your son. How can I eat you as a big person?" .¡±


    Knowing that Ji Rou was joking with herself, Lu Xi smiled: "Men are all narrow-minded. We have a lot of women, so we don''t know them as well."


    Ji Rou echoed: "Yes, men are very cautious, especially the men of the Qin family. It''s not good for others to take a second look at their women, as if women are their property." These words sound like they are Complain, but Ji Rou said that she raised her eyebrows higher, and finally laughed cheerfully. Qin Yinze''s man has a stronger desire to control her, but he is really kind to her. He won''t let her heat up in hot weather, and won''t let her freeze in cold weather. Whatever he can think of


    Almost everything can be done for her.


    Many times, she was thinking that God actually treated her well. Although they deprived her of the opportunity to conceive and have children, they gave her such a good husband.


    The two sisters-in-law and sisters-in-law who met for the first time were still very unfamiliar, but Ji Rou and Lu Xi were very close, and the two of them had a lot of topics, and they talked until late at night, causing both of them to wake up the next day. With two black panda eyes.


    The Qin family''s schedule is punctual. Early in the morning, everyone got up one after another and went to the restaurant to prepare breakfast. The atmosphere was very warm.


    At the same time, the Cheng family also gathered at home, but the atmosphere was very tense. Leaving Nuoyuan to go home last night, Ling Feiyu left Cheng Yuyang behind. She thought that the little girl would take a taxi home by herself, but she didn''t know that the husband and wife sat in the living room and waited all night without waiting for Cheng Yuyang to return. When the first ray of sunlight came into the house, Ling Feiyu couldn''t sit still: "Cheng Xuyang,


    Quickly call your precious daughter and ask where she is? Ask her if she knows if she doesn''t go home all night, the family will worry about her? "


    At home, Cheng Xuyang has always listened to Ling Feiyu, his wife told him to pick up his mobile phone and call Cheng Yuyang immediately, but after getting through, there was a cold machine voice: "The user you dialed has turned off, Please call back later."


    Cheng Xuyang looked at Ling Feiyu: "The girl turned off the phone."


    Unable to contact Cheng Yuyang, Ling Feiyu panicked, grabbed her coat and was about to go out, Cheng Xuyang quickly grabbed her: "Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go?" Ling Feiyu turned around anxiously, "Hurry up and call your son and ask him to take someone to find him. If he can''t find his sister, tell him not to come back to see me."


    Cheng Xuyang said: "Okay, I''ll let him take someone to look for it right now, please calm down first."


    Ling Feiyu broke away from Cheng Xuyang, went to the door and pulled the door open. As soon as the door opened, she saw a person standing outside the door, it was her daughter Cheng Yuyang.


    "No, no, no..." Ling Feiyu didn''t dare to recognize it, and even took a few steps back in fright, because the girl standing at the door had messy clothes, messy hair, and injuries on her face and neck. Seeing this scene , Even if you think with your toes, you can think of what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xuyang stepped over and saw his daughter at the door, his heart sank, "Yuyang, come in quickly." Cheng Yuyang stepped into the room, looked at Ling Feiyu with hatred, before entering the room, She left a sentence: "Seeing your daughter being abused, you are satisfied."

 Chapter 1542

    "What, what?" When Ling Feiyu came to his senses, Cheng Yuyang had already run upstairs, and when they caught up, the door was already locked, and she knocked on the door anxiously, "Cheng Yuyang, what do you mean, what do you say?" clear."


    Cheng Xuyang tugged at Ling Feiyu: "Fei Yu, don''t get excited, wait for her to come out and speak slowly."


    Ling Feiyu yelled anxiously: "Cheng Xuyang, you told me that I misheard just now, it''s not true, it''s definitely not true."


    Cheng Xuyang comforted her: "Fei Yu, don''t worry."


    Ling Feiyu was almost going crazy: "She is my daughter, can I not be in a hurry? If something happens to her, what should I do? Cheng Xuyang, tell me, what should I do? She is the only one between the two of us. daughter."


    If she hadn''t acted impulsively last night and had taken Cheng Yuyang home, then what happened today would never have happened.


    Cheng Xuyang: "Yuyang will be fine."


    Ling Feiyu got a little comfort from Cheng Xuyang''s words, and comforted herself to herself: "Yes, she will be fine, she will be fine, I must have thought too much, or she deliberately did this to annoy me. Said."


    Obviously knowing that this possibility is very small, but in order to comfort himself, Ling Feiyu can only persuade himself this way.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was still no sound in the house, Ling Feiyu couldn''t bear it anymore, found the spare key at home, opened the door and entered Cheng Yuyang''s room.


    "Yuyang..." Ling Feiyu yelled, but no one answered. She instinctively walked to the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, what she saw almost made her blood freeze. Cheng Yuyang was lying on a bed filled with water. In the bathtub, the blood from the cut wrist has completely stained the water in the bathtub.


    Ling Feiyu rushed in like crazy, and hugged Cheng Yuyang who was lying in the bathtub, "Yuyang, what are you doing?"


    After Cheng Xuyang followed Ling Feiyu, he quickly took a bath towel and wrapped Cheng Yuyang''s cut wrist: "Fei Yu, give Yuyang to me, and we will take her to the hospital first."


    Ling Feiyu was already flustered, and after being dragged away by Cheng Xuyang, she stood there blankly, and it took her a while to react and catch up.


    ...


    Fortunately, Cheng Yuyang''s wound was not cut very deep, and because of the timely discovery, the doctor saved her life.


    But Cheng Yuyang, who just came back from the gate of hell, looked weak, lying on the bed as if he had lost his soul, seeing Ling Feiyu''s heartache almost numb: "Yuyang, look at your mother, can you say something to her?"


    But no matter what Ling Feiyu said, the people on the hospital bed ignored her. "Yuyang, mother, please, please don''t keep silent, can you say a word to mother?" Ling Feiyu begged for a long time, Cheng Yuyang finally opened her eyes, she looked at Ling Feiyu, looked at Tears flowed out, "Mom, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t like Qin


    Second brother, I don''t like him anymore, can you let them let me go. "


    Cheng Yuyang''s words seemed to be alluding to something, and Ling Feiyu panicked when he heard it: "Yuyang, what are you talking about?" "Mom, quickly call Aunt Jianran and ask him to tell them I won''t go to their house in the future, and I won''t like Second Brother Qin any more." Cheng Yuyang cried more and more, his body began to twitch from crying, "Yes, I am the daughter of an ordinary family, what qualifications do I have?


    I like the second young master of the Qin family. "


    Ling Feiyu grabbed Cheng Yuyang''s hand and held it tightly, as if it would give Cheng Yuyang some strength: "Yuyang, tell mom what happened last night?"


    Cheng Yuyang was so scared that he wanted to shrink back into the bed: "Mom, quickly call and tell Aunt Jianran, and ask her to tell Lu Xi that I won''t like Brother Qin anymore. Don''t ask what happened last night. I don''t know anything, and I won''t say anything."


    Every word Cheng Yuyang said explained what happened last night, and this incident seemed to be related to the Qin family, how could Ling Feiyu not ask clearly: "Yuyang, tell mom what happened last night, Parents will definitely make decisions for you."


    Cheng Xuyang came over, sat by the bed, took the mother and daughter''s hands into his palms, and said: "Yuyang, you have our family, don''t be afraid. Dad will ask you a question now, you Do you remember what that man looked like?" "Dad, what do you do if you know what he looks like? Call the police and arrest him? Or let my brother find someone to do him?" Cheng Yuyang cried and shook his head, "It''s useless, no matter you No matter what method you use, it''s useless...Dad, Mom, don''t ask me anything, I beg you, just treat it as something last night


    Nothing happened. "


    Ling Feiyu was anxious and distressed: "Yuyang, your father is right, you are not alone, you and us, if you have anything to say, our family will bear it, you don''t want to hide it in your heart alone."


    Cheng Yuyang still shook his head, tearfully said: "Dad, Mom, it''s useless, it''s better that you don''t know some things. I want to be alone for a while, please go out first, and please call Jian Ran in time Aunt."


    Ling Feiyu wanted to say something else, but Cheng Xuyang grabbed her: "Don''t say anything, let the child be alone."


    Ling Feiyu has nothing to do with her daughter, and the anger in her heart can only be cast on Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, you are the father of the child, and the child has become like this, how can you be so calm? Is she your own child?"


    Cheng Yuyang retreated into the bed wearily: "Mom and Dad, you guys are going to quarrel, let me be alone." No matter how reluctant Ling Feiyu was, no matter how worried she was, she still cared about her daughter''s emotions and went out with Cheng Xuyang, walked to Outside the door, she asked right away: "Cheng Xuyang, tell me, what does Yuyang mean? Does she want to say that the person who killed her was Qin... No, it''s impossible, they will never


    do this kind of thing. "The Qin family is upright, and the relationship between you and Jianran for decades is also very strong. Jianran treats Yuyang as her own child. It is absolutely impossible for them to treat Yuyang, but others can''t tell up. "Cheng Xuyang looked out the window, the sun was shining brightly outside the window, but the hospital


    It was chilly in the corridor.


    Ling Fei didn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "I believe in Jian Ran and the Qin family, but just now Yu Yang mentioned another person."


    Ling Feiyu also thought of it: "you mean Lu Xi?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "I didn''t say it, it was Yuyang who said it."


    Ling Feiyu: "..."


    She froze.


    She has seen Lu Xi''s. The girl is beautiful and has an outstanding temperament. She doesn''t look like a villain who can play tricks behind her back, but... Ling Feiyu immediately shakes her head and shakes off the bad thoughts that come to her mind: "I want to fight Give Jianran a call and tell her about Yuyang''s situation." Cheng Xuyang stopped him and said, "This matter has nothing to do with Jianran, nor with the Qin family, so don''t let them worry about Yuyang."

 Chapter 1543

    Ling Feiyu asked: "Cheng Xuyang, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "Feiyu, what do you think I can do? Yuyang has been wronged so much, I must find out what happened. I can''t wrong a good person, but I can''t let a bad person go."


    Ling Feiyu was a little worried: "Before you find out the matter, you must not mess around."


    Cheng Xuyang patted Ling Feiyu on the shoulder: "Our husband and wife have been together for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of temperament I am? When did I have the courage to mess around outside? My daughter was bullied, and I I just want to get justice for her."


    Cheng Xuyang is a well-proportioned technical man with no tricks in his mind. He and Ling Feiyu have lived steadily for decades. The couple earn money conscientiously and diligently. Ling Feiyu couldn''t understand what kind of person he was.


    But Ling Feiyu still has some worries: "Cheng Xuyang, I just feel uneasy, and always feel that something is not right."


    Cheng Xuyang comforted: "I already asked Yuyang to call her brother to come back. They have a good relationship with each other, and they have talked about everything since they were young. When Yuyang sees his brother, he should explain the details of last night."


    Ling Feiyu leaned against Cheng Xuyang''s side: "I hope so, I hope nothing happened, I hope everyone is still the same..."


    But people will change with the passage of time, no one will always stand in place waiting for someone, and no one will always be the same as before.


    ...


    After breakfast, Lu Xi is going to take Lu Lu away from Qin''s house, but because Ji Rou is reluctant to part with Lu Lu, Lu Xi takes Lu Lu to stay until noon for lunch before leaving.


    When leaving, Ji Rou was really reluctant, and got into Qin Yinjian''s car: "brother, I will take Lu Xi and Lu Lu home with you, do you have any objections?"


    Even if he has objections, Ji Rou still wants to go, who makes her reluctant to part with baby Lu Lu.


    Qin Yinjian: "as long as my sister-in-law is happy."


    have opinions! He has an opinion! Great opinion!


    Last night, Ji Rou occupied Lu Xi and Lu Lu''s mother and son, and it''s the same this morning. Now that Lu Xi and Lu Lu can finally go home, Ji Rou has to keep up. Qin Yinjian is dissatisfied with Ji Rou It can no longer be described in words.


    But who makes Jirou his sister-in-law, Qin Yinjian can only bear it.


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I just sleep with your wife and children, and I don''t know what to do. You don''t have to dislike me."


    Qin Yinjian: "where did my sister-in-law go? How could I dislike you."


    Ji Rou said: "well, since you don''t dislike me, then I have decided that I will stay at Lu Xi''s house to accompany their mother and son in the next few days."


    Qin Yinjian: "..."


    Can''t his elder brother take care of his wife? Letting it out like this will hurt the harmony of other people''s families, don''t you know?


    Jirou said again: "if you don''t say anything, I will take it as your acquiescence."


    Qin Yinjian gritted his teeth: "sister-in-law, it''s rare for you and my brother to go back to Jiangbei once, so can''t you go shopping with him alone?"


    Ji Rou: "we''ve been to all the fun places in Jiangbei, what else is there to visit?"


    She took Qin Yinze back to Jiangbei ahead of time, just because she missed Xiao Lele who was in Jiangbei. Now that she has returned to Jiangbei, there is another little Lulu. Ji Rou is too excited. How can she have the heart to see Qin Yinze? situation.


    Hearing something interesting, Lu Lu went on to say: "Auntie, are you going to take Lu Lu to a fun place?"


    Ji Rou hugged Lu Lu into her arms: "Lu Lu, tell auntie, what fun do you want to play?"


    Lu Lu said: "As long as my aunt takes Lu Lu to play, Lu Lu likes to play."


    "Auntie, let''s take you to the Children''s Paradise." While talking, Ji Rou took out her mobile phone and called Qin Lelan, "Of course, I''m going to take Lu Lu to the Children''s Paradise to play, so you can send Lele here too, I will I want to take the two little guys to play together."


    So, the family didn''t return home, and went to the Children''s Paradise halfway.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian holding back his anger, Lu Xi gently tugged at his hand: "Qin Yinjian, go and do your work. I''m here with my sister-in-law and children, and I''ll take care of them carefully They''ll be fine."


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s because my sister-in-law is here that I don''t feel at ease."


    Ji Rou''s personality is somewhat similar to Qin Xiaobao''s. They are both fearless, and love to make trouble. Qin Yin is worried that Ji Rou will teach Lu Xi some bad ideas, and give Lu Xi, who is gentle, beautiful and considerate, The teaching is broken.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Qin Yinjian didn''t finish speaking, and said again, "Then pay attention and call me if you need something."


    "Okay." Lu Xi nodded, seeing that he was turning to leave, she hurriedly reached out to hold him, "where are you going back after get off work?"


    "At home." Qin Yinjian said lightly.


    "Oh." Lu Xi was a little disappointed.


    "It''s our home." Seeing her disappointed look, Qin Yinjian smiled. He reached out and squeezed her face, "It''s our home in Hongshuwan, not Nuoyuan."


    Lu Xi smiled again, "Then what do you want to eat at night?"


    Qin Yinjian: "you can do it as you see it."


    Lu Xi: "then I let you eat grass, do you want to eat grass too?"


    Qin Yinjian: "if you want to eat with me, I don''t care."


    The two talked reluctantly for a long time before Lu Xi let Qin Yinjian leave. Soon after leaving, Qin Yinjian called again: "Lu Xi, you haven''t answered me seriously about what I told you last night?"


    Lu Xi didn''t understand which thing he was referring to: "what is it?"


    Qin Yinjian said again, "marry me, okay?" "You go to work first, and I''ll play with Lu Lu." After finishing speaking, Lu Xi hung up the phone and wanted her to marry him, but she wanted one anyway A serious marriage proposal ceremony, I said it casually last night, and said it on the phone today, without any sincerity, if she agrees to marry her, it will be a long bag


    up.


    Lu Xi looked up and looked not far ahead. Ji Rou was having a great time with the two little guys. God, God, why are you so unfair? How can you bear to let people who like children so much not have themselves What about your child?


    "Lu Xi, is Ah Jian gone?" Ji Rou turned around and asked.


    "Well, he''s gone to work." Lu Xi said again, "Sister-in-law, look at the two children. I''ll go to the bathroom and be back soon."


    "You take your time. I have two children. I''m not in a hurry." Ji Rou also said casually, but she didn''t know whether Lu Xi took it seriously or what happened, until Ji Rou took the two children to play Tired, Lu Xi who went to the bathroom has not come back yet.


    Ji Rou takes her two children to the nearby bathroom to find them. There are many people in the bathroom, but there is no Lu Xi.


    Can''t find Lu Xi, Ji Rou calls Lu Xi''s cell phone again, but the cell phone can''t get through. Ji Rou had a bad premonition, and she hurriedly called Qin Yinjian: "A Jian, did Lu Xi go to you?"

 Chapter 1544

    Lucy is gone.


    No one could be found, and the phone was turned off.


    Qin Yinjian asked people to search every corner of the amusement park and the places where Lu Xi usually went, but they couldn''t find anyone. He asked people to call the surveillance of the amusement park. It was a coincidence that when Lu Xi disappeared For a while, the monitoring was also broken, and not a single useful picture could be recorded.


    The surveillance in the amusement park is broken!


    This incident tells Qin Yinjian that the matter is not simple. It is definitely not that Lu Xi went somewhere by herself, but someone took her away.


    But who is it?


    What exactly do you want to do by kidnapping Lu Xi?


    Thinking that Lu Xi might be in danger, Qin Yinjian was in a mess, but he took out his mobile phone without changing his face, and calmly dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number: "Uncle, I need your help with something here. "


    Zhan Nianbei appreciates Qin Yinjian very much. He used to love Qin Yinjian more than Zhan Limo. Now that Qin Yinjian rarely finds him for something, he is also very happy: "Ah Jian, tell me, as long as uncle and grandpa can help you I will do my best to help you.¡±


    "Someone has arrested my wife. Please let someone block all kinds of traffic in Jiangbei immediately, and no one can go out." No matter who the other party is or what the other party''s purpose is to arrest Lu Xi, he will make them pay the price .


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Leave these to me. If you need help, just say it. "


    There are many, no need for Qin Yinjian to say more, Zhan Nianbei has already made arrangements.


    ...


    The Flying Eagle Squad of the Special Forces of the Jiangbei Military Region suddenly received a mission from above to rescue the hostages. The captain asked them to rescue the disappearing hostages in the shortest possible time. There was no clue about the kidnapping, and there was no call from the kidnappers. Now no one knows whether the kidnappers were doing it for money or for sex, so this time they rescued the hostages. , is also a test of everyone''s ability to adapt, and will be included in the following


    post-assessment results.


    When he saw the photo of the captured hostage, Zhan Li was slightly startled: "Miss Lu?"


    how can that be possible.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t accompany Lu Xi every day, so how could someone capture Lu Xi?


    Zhuang Momo next to him asked in a low voice, "do you know the hostage?"


    I don''t know if the captain did it on purpose. Since they returned to the army on vacation, they have arranged Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo into a group. No matter what training tasks, they will train in groups of two, and slowly the two The individual becomes more and more tacit, and hates each other more and more.


    "As long as it''s a beautiful woman, I know all of you." At the end of Zhan Li, he glared at Zhuang Momo, then looked at the captain who issued the order, and shouted, "report!"


    The captain said, "Say."


    At the end of the war: "Captain, I am willing to be the striker in this hostage rescue."


    Captain: "Zhuang Momo."


    Zhuang Momo came out: "here."


    The captain added: "you and Zhan limo are on the team together."


    Zhuang Momo: "yes."


    Zhan Limo, a troublesome thing, likes to show off his strength, especially when he sees beautiful women and can''t move his legs. She wants to see how he, the forward, can rescue the hostages without any clues.


    ...


    They guessed right, Lu Xi was indeed kidnapped.


    When Lu Xi was conscious, she was in an old factory that had been abandoned for a long time, and there was a disgusting stench around her from time to time. She moved, but couldn''t move, only to realize that she was tied up and thrown in such a place.


    "woke up."


    Lu Xi heard a hoarse voice, looked up, and saw a face full of scars, and the scars crawled on the man''s face like flesh worms, which made Lu Xi feel nauseous again , together with the sour water in my stomach, I almost spit it out.


    The man said, "You want to throw up when you see me?"


    She has already vomited, but Lu Xi didn''t say, now she is at a disadvantage, the correct way is not to provoke the other party, otherwise the only one who suffers is herself: "Who are you?"


    The man said viciously, "Be honest."


    Lu Xi asked again: "why did you arrest me? Did Cui Xianzhen let you come? "


    Lu Xi has never offended anyone, and she has no money. No one will kidnap her, so there is only one possibility. Cui Xianzhen has not benefited from her, and she will never be reconciled, so she finds someone to tie her up. hatred.


    What a hateful and vicious woman!


    The man suddenly got up and kicked over to Lu Xi''s stomach: "what are you doing with so much nonsense, please shut up to me, or I will let you know how to write the word regret." "Cui Song really made you tie up I, don''t I just want to get money from me, but now she doesn''t dare to come out to see me, how can I negotiate terms with me?" Lu Xi clutched her painful stomach, staring at the person who kicked her, from his expression She saw in the video that the reason why he was excited was because she guessed that


    who is behind the scenes.


    Cui Xianzhen believed that the person who kidnapped her was found by Cui Xianzhen, and Lu Xi was a little less afraid. No matter how vicious Cui Xianzhen was, she didn''t have the courage to kill her. After all, Cui Xianzhen''s purpose of arresting her was not to kill her, but to kill her. He wanted to benefit from her.


    The man said viciously: "I''ll tell you to shut up, and I''ll kill you by saying one more thing."


    Lu Xi smiled coldly: "cut me if you want to. If you have the ability, you can kill me with a knife, or shut your mouth."


    clap clap -


    Loud applause suddenly came from the dilapidated iron gate. Lu Xi followed the sound and saw Cui Xianzhen standing at the door: "Sure enough, it''s the Lu Xi I knew. It''s such a time, and this bull is still so tempered."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you are also the Cui Xianzhen I know." As expected by Lu Xi, the person behind the scenes is indeed Cui Xianzhen who hates her to the bone, "But the Cui Xianzhen I knew before is not as stupid as he is now. Break ground."


    "Tai Sui?" Cui Xianzhen smiled as he walked, "Lu Xi, you think highly of yourself too much. Don''t think that you are too old for warming the bed for Qin for a year."


    "I never dared to think so, but do you think that the second young master of the Qin family can let you touch his woman?" Even though her whole body was in pain, Lu Xi was still trying to show her calmness when facing Cui Xianzhen , to prevent Cui Xianzhen from seeing her embarrassed side.


    Cui Xianzhen walked to Lu Xi''s side, squatted down slowly, grabbed Lu Xiyang''s hand and slapped Lu Xi on the face: "Little bitch, I won''t kill you today."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you..." Lu Xi''s hands and feet were bound, and when her face was still hurting, she watched Cui Xianzhen slap her hard again, hitting her face with a slap, which was hot and painful. Lu Xi understands that now Cui Xianzhen is forced into a dead end, biting people like a mad dog, which makes her so anxious that she can really do things like murder and arson. Lu Xi doesn''t dare to anger Cui Xianzhen anymore, so she has to find a way to stabilize Cui Xianzhen''s emotions, and can''t let herself be beaten again.

 Chapter 1545

    "Yes, I am Cui Xianzhen, the person you wish to kill, and the chief culprit who caused your mother to commit suicide. But Lu Xi, even if you know the truth, what can you do to me?" Cui Xianzhen pulled Lu Xi''s head and pointed The tip slid gently on her face, sliding and sliding, and a few more


    The palm slapped Lu Xi''s face fiercely, "now I can hit you if I want to hit you, and scold you if I want to scold you, what can you do to me?" "Cui Xianzhen, what did you do to my mother back then? "Lu Xi was kidnapped to this unknown wilderness after being stunned. She just woke up and her mind was not clear enough. Now she was pressed and slapped several times by Cui Xianzhen. The pain made her face swell I''m dizzy too


    , but she still persistently wants an answer and a result.


    The death of her mother was a knot in Lu Xi''s heart. She knew that her mother''s suicide must have something to do with Cui Xianzhen, but at that time she was only a little over ten years old. Even if she knew it in her heart, she was unable to do anything for her mother.


    Later, she was able to find out the reason for her mother''s suicide, but Cui Xianzhen erased all the clues she should have. As long as Cui Xianzhen doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything about Cui Xianzhen. Now the opportunity is in front of us, and Lu Xi will never miss it again.


    "If you want to know how your damn mother died, then I''ll tell you so that you can understand." Cui Xianzhen grabbed Lu Xi''s hair and pulled it out, dragging Lu Xi from the corner to the middle of the wasteland, " Let''s find a spacious place to sit down and have a good chat."


    Girls?


    Only a woman like Cui Xianzhen can lick her face and say the word "mother".


    Lu Xi''s face hurts hotly, and her scalp hurts like it''s about to be ripped off, but these pains are nothing compared to the hatred in her heart. She bears it a little longer, and soon Cui Xianzhen will be able to tell the truth, she Then you can get the evidence of Cui Xianzhen''s murder. "It was snowing heavily that day, and it was very cold. I went to her with the child and asked her to leave Lu Qiming to fulfill me and the child in my stomach, but she not only didn''t sympathize with me, but also called me a mistress and scolded me for the child in my stomach. His child is a bastard." Recalling the past, the hatred in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes was as full as


    It''s about to overflow. She felt that she was a weak person and a victim back then, and she never thought that if she hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have ruined other people''s homes.


    "Isn''t it?" Knowing that saying this would anger Cui Xianzhen, Lu Xi still said it. Cui Xianzhen''s woman is obviously a mistress. Isn''t it allowed to say it? Lu Xi felt that her mother did everything right. The only thing she did wrong was that she was forced to commit suicide by Cui Xianzhen. "Yeah, I''m a mistress, I''m a mistress who murdered me for money, but so what?" Cui Xianzhen reached out and grabbed Lu Xi''s hair, and then pulled it hard, abruptly from Lu Xi Pulling a small strand of hair from his head, Cui Xianzhen had a change when he saw Lu Xi''s scalp bleeding.


    "Even if I am a mistress, what does it matter? Your mother committed suicide more than ten years ago, and I am the one who is still alive. Only the living have the right to make irresponsible remarks. Only the dead Shut up."


    "It''s because she called you a mistress, so you murdered her?" Her head hurt so badly that Lu Xi was about to lose consciousness, but she gritted her teeth fiercely and let herself bear it a little longer, no If you get the evidence of Cui Xianzhen''s murder, you will never give up. "She called me a mistress and called my son a bastard. Of course I will make her pay the price, but this is not enough to make her die. The reason she really deserves to die is because she blocked my way to marry into a wealthy family. As long as she lives for a day, Lu Qiming will not be able to marry me in, so I have to let her


    Die, she is dead, I am the real Mrs. Lu. "As he spoke, Cui Xianzhen suddenly laughed, exaggeratedly.


    Cui Xianzhen''s laughter, like a life-threatening curse, knocked into Lu Xi''s ears. It was because her mother''s status as Mrs. Lu hindered Cui Xianzhen from marrying into a wealthy family, so Cui Xianzhen had to get rid of her mother.


    But what method did Cui Xianzhen, a vicious woman, use to make her mother commit suicide?


    At present, Cui Xianzhen hasn''t said anything, and Lu Xi doesn''t know if he can survive until he can hear the answer.


    Cui Xianzhen said again: "Lu Xi, Lu Xi, speaking of it, you are much stronger than your mother. You have suffered a lot these years, but you persisted, and even let you get out of your head. When you meet Qin The second son of the family will support you."


    The pain made Lu Xi''s willpower weaker and weaker, and she worried that she might close her eyes and lose consciousness in the next second: "Cui Xianzhen, tell me, what method did you use to force my mother to commit suicide to make way for you .¡±


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Cui Xianzhen just didn''t say anything, no matter how anxious Lu Xi was, there was nothing he could do, "Lu Xi, I drugged you back then and arranged for someone to sleep with you, but why are you so lucky that you can Escaped."


    "You admit that you drugged me back then?" Indeed, Lu Xi was lucky that he was lucky. If she still doesn''t know that the man that night is Qin Yinjian, then it is estimated that she will live in endless pain and torture all her life. "I have to praise you, you are much stronger than your mother." It is rare to see a trace of appreciation for Lu Xi in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes, "The man who tarnished your innocence before you didn''t know it was Qin In the case of Yinjian, you woke up and didn''t make noise like your mother


    To seek death. What surprised me even more was that after that time you became pregnant, and you were strong enough to insist on giving birth to the child without knowing who the child belonged to. "


    "Lu Xi, Lu Xi, to be honest, seeing you grit your teeth and persevere in such a situation made me very admired for a time, and it also made me feel kind and stop being your enemy. Compared with your weak and incompetent mother, you really impress me."


    Seeing the word "appreciation" in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes, Lu Xi only felt a chill rise from her back, because she had a premonition that what Cui Xianzhen was going to say next should be difficult or unacceptable for her.


    Cui Xianzhen squatted beside Lu Xi, patted Lu Xi''s cheek, and said slowly: "I have someone put your mother to sleep, and I took some videos to commemorate, your mother can''t stand it, no After half a month, she committed suicide." "Cui Xianzhen, you are really not human!" Lu Xi has been wondering what trick Cui Xianzhen used to make her mother commit suicide. Hearing it today, Lu Xi felt the same It''s as hard to love as cutting a knife. I wish I could cut Cui Xianzhen into pieces immediately, but she is tied up and can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1546

    "If I wasn''t human, I wouldn''t even give your mother the chance to commit suicide. If I wasn''t human, I would have let you go with your dead ghost mother, and now you can''t talk to me alive. If I wasn''t human... "Speaking, Cui Xianzhen went crazy again, and slapped Lu Xi hard again.


    On the already swollen face, "Yes, you are right, I am not human, I have no conscience, that''s why you are here now." "Cui Xianzhen, you hit and scolded, you want to That''s right, you told me too, so tell me now, what do you want to do by kidnapping me?" The face seemed to be so numb that it didn''t look like his own, and blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth, but Lu Xi still tried to tell himself, cannot


    Falling down like this, she can''t fall down like this, she has to wait a little longer, and Qin Yinjian will come to rescue her after a while. What Lu Xi asked, Cui Xianzhen didn''t answer directly, she talked about the past again: "When I knew your father, your father''s business was doing well, and he was also a big man in the business world. He gave me whatever I wanted. My what, let me know that being a woman can


    so happy. I like to stand beside him and accept other women''s envious and jealous gazes. Only then did I realize that I can be so good. "It''s because I like this feeling and the generous money he gives me, so I resolutely decide to be with him regardless of whether he has a wife or children at home. "Speaking of this, Cui Xianzhen stopped suddenly, and his slightly gentle gaze changed again, becoming fierce and fierce.


    Greedy, "Who knew that the business of that old thing got worse and worse later on. Not to mention the company closed down, it even lost all the family''s property. In the past few years, our mother and son have followed him, and we have suffered a lot."


    Lu Xi smiled weakly: "If I remember correctly, Lu Qiming''s career declined slowly after my mother''s death, and finally failed miserably. This is God''s will. You two have done a lot of evil and made my mother pay her life. God will never forgive you."


    Cui Xianzhen grabbed Lu Xi''s neck and said viciously: "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault, you little bitch! If it wasn''t for you, Lu Qiming wouldn''t make a wrong decision, and he wouldn''t lose all his wealth Lose it, and our mother and son won''t suffer like this."


    "Because of me? Hahaha..." Lu Xi didn''t know where he still had the strength to laugh, maybe because Cui Xianzhen, a woman, really interpreted the word "shameless" vividly, "Because I won''t give you money? "Do you still remember what happened the night you attended the graduation party? Shortly after that night, you found out that you were pregnant. Your father wanted you to have the child killed, but you were unwilling. He was worried that you would be hurt again. , and sent people around to find out who the man was that night, but they found nothing. It was because he put his mind on your affairs and didn''t have a good rest for several days, so he signed the document that shouldn''t be signed Signing the name led to investment mistakes and caused huge losses to the company, which made the Lu family slump." Speaking of this, Cui Xianzhen was also angry and hated.


    If Lu Qiming had listened to her and didn''t care about this daughter''s life, they wouldn''t have come to this point. "So, Lu Qiming is quite conscientious." But Lu Xi didn''t want to hear it. Some mistakes were made, and they were made. It''s useless to say more, "Cui Xianzhen, actually, I understand that you just want to get me out Money, I want you to live worry-free for the rest of your life. Make a price, I


    I will give you whatever you can get. "


    Cui Xianzhen admitted generously: "Yes, I want money, a lot of money, but can you give me such a shameless little bitch?"


    Lu Xi bit her lips: "give me my mobile phone, and I''ll call Qin Yinjian to ask him to redeem me with money. How much do you want, as long as he can give it, he will definitely give it."


    Cui Xianzhen sneered and said, "You really believe that he will save you with money?"


    "I just believe him." There is no reason, no reason, Lu Xi just firmly believes that Qin Yinjian will come to save her no matter how much money he knows where she is. It should be a while since she disappeared. Qin Yinjian must be in a hurry Had to look for her everywhere.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? This place in Jiangbei belongs to the Qin family. I asked him to take money to fetch you. Didn''t I hit the road of death?" Before making the decision to arrest Lu Xi, Cui Xianzhen thought of all kinds of things Consequences, I have already prepared for the worst.


    The worst plan is that her scheme is seen through by Qin Yinjian, and he sends someone to find her... However, even if Qin Yinjian sees through her scheme and finds her again, at that time, all the money she wants should have been in her Swiss account , her son will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Lu Xi understood: "so, you never thought of putting me back alive when you caught me."


    "You are a smart girl, you can do anything, but can you guess what I want to do to you before I kill you?" Cui Xianzhen smiled again, this smile looked particularly eerie, like a dark cloud Covered on top of Lucy''s head.


    Lu Xi suddenly felt his scalp numb: "Cui Xianzhen, what do you want to do?"


    Cui Songzhen said: "Do you know what I did before I married your father?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t want to know." "Before, I was engaged in criminal investigation. People who engage in criminal investigation generally have anti-criminal investigation, so I will tell you responsibly that before my affairs are done well, they Even if Qin Yinjian has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t find it here." Cui Xianzhen waved his hands and called for a man with scars all over his face.


    The big man said, "Chang Ping, untie her."


    The big man didn''t respond, but his attitude was respectful. He came to Lu Xi, grabbed the rope, lifted Lu Xi up, turned Lu Xi over and threw him on the ground, causing Lu Xi to feel so painful Reduced to a ball.


    The big man pulled the rope, untied Lu Xi''s hands and feet a few times, and the hands and feet were freed. Lu Xi felt more comfortable and wanted to move instinctively, but just as he moved, the big man stepped on his body heavily: "Mom Yes, don¡¯t move around if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    The big man''s feet just stepped on Lu Xi''s chest, which was so heavy that she almost didn''t let her breathe. Damn, these things that are not as good as pigs and dogs, they''d better kill her, don''t let her go out, otherwise she will have to make them look good. "Lu Xi, you little bastard, you were lucky a few years ago, and Qin Yinjian came in time to save you." Cui Xianzhen touched Lu Xi''s face and smiled sinisterly, "I met the same thing today , let me see if Qin Yinjian can appear as timely as last time, and see if you have such good luck as last time? "

 Chapter 1547

    "Cui Xianzhen, what do you want to do? What exactly do you want to do?" Just because she guessed what Cui Xianzhen wanted to do, Lu Xi suddenly panicked. She wanted to get up and run, but her feet were tied for too long, and now the blood has not circulated , too numb to run.


    Cui Xianzhen wants her life, she is not afraid, but she is afraid of the recurrence of the nightmare a few years ago, Lu Xi glared at Cui Xianzhen fiercely: "Cui Xianzhen, I warn you, don''t do anything, don''t do anything... Otherwise I will ..."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Cui Xianzhen laughed loudly, "Last time I made you lucky and escaped unharmed, this time I really want you to give birth to someone else''s bastard and make you a lowly Fame has come true." Cui Xianzhen took out the mobile phone in his bag: "I also want to take a video of the same as your mother, and then send the video to the second young master of the Qin family. Well, I feel excited when I think about it, the second young master of the Qin family will watch it I must be very excited when I watch the video. After all, my woman is under another man... Alas...


    ...Thinking of such a picture makes one''s blood boil. "Lu Xi never knew that this Cui Xianzhen was not only vicious, but also so perverted to the point of madness: "Cui Xianzhen, you did all this for money. Before there are serious consequences, it''s too late for you to stop. As long as you let me go, how much do you want, I


    You can ask Qin Ershao to give it to you, and let him not hold you accountable. If you insist on messing around, I won''t be able to live, but you can''t live anymore either. "


    For such a cruel woman, begging her will have no result, it is better to make a request that makes her heart move, maybe there is still room for things to change. Lu Xi had to grit her teeth and hold on, shouting and praying in her heart, hoping that Qin Yinjian could come to rescue her soon.


    A few years ago, he was in Jiangbei and she was in the United States. He could come all the way to save her... Today he will definitely arrive in time, and he will definitely arrive in time. He said that he will not let her get hurt again , He said he would protect her for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yinjian!


    I believe in you, you will never let me down, right?


    What you said, you will definitely achieve, right? Lu Xi believes that Qin Yinjian will come to rescue her, but Qin Yinjian has not arrived for such a long time, and with what Cui Xianzhen just said, the panic in her heart is still getting stronger and stronger, so strong that even the two people in front of her are afraid It''s almost hard to see clearly, so strong that she can''t hear the two of them clearly


    what are you talking about.


    Until Cui Xianzhen said: "Chang Ping, I''ll leave her to you, take good care of Miss Lu, and make sure Miss Lu has fun."


    "No! Don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here..." Lu Xi crawled back, but she was injured all over, she was no match for a big man, the big man caught up with her in two steps, and looked down at her, "Want to play something exciting?"


    Lu Xi roared: "Cui Xianzhen, tell him to stop, and I can give you everything you want."


    "Lu Xi, if you were so sensible earlier, you would have nothing to do. Now it''s too late, everything is too late." Cui Xianzhen waved his hand, "Chang Ping, don''t pay attention to how she shouts, just play as you want, just like Playing like her mother did ten years ago."


    "What? Cui Xianzhen, you..." Lu Xi knew that no matter what she said, Cui Xianzhen would never let her go. She kept saying that it was just to keep herself awake, and she wanted to delay a little time. Now when she heard this sentence She instantly collapsed.


    Choi Hyun Jin and this man!


    They turned out to be...


    She remembered it all!


    Remember it all!


    These two people must not fall into her hands.


    Lu Xi retreated to the corner, and there was no way to retreat. The big man looked at her: "run away, keep running away, why don''t you run away?"


    Lu Xi bit her lip and tried to keep herself awake: "you hurt my mother back then?"


    The big man said, "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    Lu Xi sneered and said, "is it so difficult to tell me? It''s such a time, are you still afraid of what I can do to you? "


    "Yes." The big man thinks that Lu Xi still has any threat to him. It''s no harm to tell her. Does she really think that Qin Yinjian can come to save her?


    "Okay, very good." Lu Xi said yes twice, and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hearing Lu Xi''s smile, the big man was inexplicably flustered.


    "What do you think I''m laughing at?" Lu Xi still smiled faintly. It was a nice smile, but there was a bit of sharpness in it that made people dare not approach, which forced the big man to stop.


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Chang Ping, this girl is trying to scare you on purpose. Leave her alone and do what she should do."


    Hearing Cui Xianzhen''s order, the big man made a sudden move and tore off Lu Xi''s thin coat. Lu Xi''s outer coat is sun-proof, and she is wearing a vest inside. Because of the pull just now, the shoulder straps of the vest have almost slipped under her shoulders, and the scenery under her shoulders is looming. Even though she is already in a mess, she still It''s beautiful and charming. It makes people look like a crime


    The beauty is so beautiful that it is almost suffocating. The big man in front of him has this feeling, so when he pulls Lu Xi''s clothes again, the strength in his hand is much gentler unconsciously.


    "The little beauty looks thin, but she''s quite predictable." He licked his lips hungrily, quickly took off his clothes, leaned over and threw himself at Lu Xi, "Dad will love you very much, Let you know how good Dad is."


    OK, disgusting!


    Disgusting. Lu Xi gritted her teeth and rolled away, avoiding the big man. Seeing that the big man was about to get angry, she said to him with a smile: "It''s only comfortable if you love and I want to love you. I want to force a woman , it¡¯s better to let women throw themselves into their arms obediently. I think it¡¯s the latter of the two,


    It makes you feel more accomplished. "


    Lu Xi''s words moved the big man''s heart. If she wanted to, why should he force it.


    In the past, he had raped other women. Not only did he not feel good during the process, he was even scratched by that woman in the face.


    Lu Xi waved to him and smiled with his lips hooked: "do you think so?"


    The big man swallowed his saliva, subconsciously glanced at Cui Xianzhen, who was busy taking pictures, and Cui Xianzhen said, "Don''t look at me, you can come here however you want, you have the final say."


    Since he can decide for himself, of course he chooses consensuality: "What do you want from me?"


    Lu Xi hooked her fingers: "come closer first, I have two whispers to you."


    The big man warned: "Don''t try to play tricks."


    "What kind of tricks do you think I can play with the way I am now?" Lu Xi smiled indifferently, "If I play tricks, I think I will have to die in your palm." The big man thinks the same thing, A little relieved, he obediently moved towards Lu Xi, but just as he approached Lu Xi, Lu Xi bit his ear when she opened her mouth, and she would not let go, the pain made the big man yell, and once A slap hit Lu Xi''s head.

 Chapter 1548

    Snapped--


    With this slap, the big man tried his best, making Lu Xi dizzy for a while, except for the buzzing sound, he couldn''t hear anything else, and everything in front of him slowly became blurred, as if he was going to bring Lu Xi into an unknown And a terrible world.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make another syllable, and her eyes became darker and darker, and finally she couldn''t see or hear anything, as if she had fallen into a dark bottomless abyss .


    Lu Lu, Qin Yinjian...


    Before completely losing consciousness, Lu Xi only thought of the names of two people in his confused mind. If she leaves this world, Qin Yinjian will be able to take good care of Lu Lu, and Lu Lu can slowly accept the fact that Qin Yinjian is his father. "Dead woman, you think you can escape by pretending to be dead!" Seeing that Lu Xi was unconscious, the big man covered the ear bitten by Lu Xi with one hand, and slapped hard with the other hand On Lu Xi''s face, a slap was not enough to relieve his anger, he kicked Lu Xi hard again


    , "You fucking want to die, I will play you to death today." "Chang Ping, everyone has lost consciousness, so you can make a quick decision." Cui Xianzhen raised her hand and looked at the time, she knew in her heart that even if she borrowed the previous time The network has set a checkpoint, but it still can''t stop Qin Yinjian''s pace, "Qin Yinjian has put the money into my Swiss account according to my request,


    It probably won''t take much time, he should have found it too. "


    After all, in Jiangbei, the Qin family and the Zhan family teamed up... Even though he had already made mental preparations, Cui Xianzhen still shuddered when he thought of the consequences. Some people''s power is so terrifying that they dare not even think about it. There is only one way to die, but she was stupid enough to commit a crime.


    The big man said: "Xianzhen, you have other roads to choose, why do you have to choose this road of no return?"


    Cui Xianzhen smiled and said, "For the breath in my heart."


    More than ten years ago, there were many men who pursued her, all of whom were talented and handsome. It was not difficult for her to marry an excellent man based on her ability and talent, but she chose the one who had been married to her among many men. Lu Qiming, who was married, was also because of the pent-up breath in his heart.


    That woman was born in the same family as her, but she married a very famous businessman at a young age, lived a life as a rich wife, and gave birth to a lovely and beautiful daughter... Since childhood, Cui Xianzhen has followed She has never won since she was a child.


    Obviously she was pregnant with Lu Qiming''s child, but Lu Qiming did not intend to marry her. Lu Qiming cared about his wife and children at home, and was unwilling to divorce. She had no choice but to come up with such a way. When a person dies, she will automatically make way for her, and she will naturally become Mrs. Lu.


    She doesn''t necessarily want to kill Lu Xi, but this girl Lu Xi is too hard-tempered and smelly. She violates her will again and again, and makes her lose her face in public again and again... The person who embarrasses her, She let them all die.


    The big man sighed: "Xianzhen, stop now, there may be a glimmer of hope."


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Two days ago Lu Qiming took Qiulin to Switzerland, so I don''t have any worries."


    Big guy: "Xianzhen!"


    "Let''s do it." Cui Xianzhen was a little impatient, "I''m still waiting to send this video to that stupid little girl of the Cheng family. With her standing in front of us, I might be able to escape this catastrophe." .¡±


    This is Cui Xianzhen''s only hope. If she can leave Jiangbei before Qin Yinjian finds her, then she will win this time.


    "Yes." The big man bent down again and pulled Lu Xi''s clothes.


    boom--


    A gunshot rang out suddenly, and the bullet accurately hit the hand of the big man who was going to touch Lu Xi. He screamed, and when he turned his head, he saw a man break into the door. The man held a gun in his hand and pointed the gun at the big man in the room. The expression on his face was as cold as the king of Hades from hell. He stepped back, but just as he was about to move, another shot rang out, this time the bullet hit his right leg directly


    knee.


    The big man knelt on the ground with a bang: "Who are you?"


    "Qin Yinjian!" It was not someone who answered him, but Cui Xianzhen who was on the side.


    All of Cui Xianzhen''s calmness completely collapsed at this moment. She thought that she would have the courage to argue in front of Qin Yinjian, and that she would not be afraid of him. However, the fact is that when Qin Yinjian came, her legs trembled in fright, and she almost Forget about your last name.


    Big man: "Qin..."


    He was too scared to say his name.


    Qin Yinjian glanced at the two of them coldly, came to Lu Xi with the fastest speed, hugged the disheveled Lu Xi into his arms, and said softly: "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid, I''ll pick you up Go home, no one can bully you anymore."


    But Lu Xi didn''t answer, he didn''t know if she could hear him, he didn''t know how scared she was when she was bullied just now, but he seemed to see another picture through her, she curled up on the big bed in the hotel The appearance of crying.


    Just now, she must have been terrified, but when she was most afraid, he was not by her side. Qin Yinjian picked up Lu Xi, and glanced coldly at Cui Xianzhen and the two of them again. The sharp and scary gaze on them made Cui Xianzhen and the two of them tremble, but Qin Yinjian didn''t tell them One word, before leaving with Lu Xi in his arms, he said: "At the end of the war, I leave it to you.


    "


    "Yes." Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo then rushed in. Zhuang Momo saw that Lu Xi''s clothes were disheveled in Qin Yinjian''s arms, and when she saw the big man in the room, she didn''t get angry. She lifted her foot and kicked the big man''s cross. She The kick was fast and hard, and the big man had no way to retreat when he kicked it. He really kicked her and screamed in pain


    The sound was worse than the two shots just now.


    "Ugly, you fucking know who you''re touching!" At the end of Zhan Li, he kicked the most vulnerable part of the big man''s body again, and this kick directly knocked the big man out, "Damn it , I wish I could cut you with a knife."


    Seeing that the big man fainted, and the two didn''t notice him, Cui Xianzhen tried to sneak away, but as soon as he took a step, he was blocked by Zhuang Momo: "the matter is not over yet, where does Mrs. Lu want to go Go?" "This vicious man arrested me and our Xiaoxi, and tried to force Xiaoxi. Fortunately, you came in time so that this beast that is inferior to a beast won''t succeed. Now the matter here is entrusted to you, I will go Look at Xiaoxi." Cui Xianzhen reacted quickly enough, the big man is now in a coma


    Wake up, what she says is what she says. "Bah! You fucking think we''re stupid!" Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo said in unison, and it was the first time that they cooperated so tacitly.

 Chapter 1549

    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were young, Cui Xianzhen thought they were easy to deceive, and thought that he would find a way to fool them, and they might let her go, "if you don''t believe what I said If so, you can arrest me first, wait for my Xiaoxi to wake up, and then ask her


    , everything is clear. "


    My Xiaoxi!


    Damn, even Zhuang Momo, who doesn''t know the relationship between Lu Xi and Cui Xianzhen, can get goose bumps when he hears this.


    If Cui Xian really cared about her daughter and Lu Xi was injured so badly, she would never have such an attitude. "Old woman, do you think you are ugly, so we should believe you?" Zhan Li looked at Cui Xianzhen at the end of the war. It''s okay for this old woman to be ugly, but she has such a vicious heart. "You acted out the image of a vicious stepmother Incisively and vividly, seeing your fucking disgusting face, I


    I want to smoke your two ears of melon seeds. "


    Snapped--


    At the end of Zhan Li''s words, Zhuang Momo raised his hand and slapped Cui Xianzhen hard on the face: "I smoked it for you, you don''t need to thank me."


    If Zhuang Momo talked to Zhan Limo with this attitude in the past, Zhan Limo would definitely have to quarrel with her again, but today Zhan Limo not only didn''t quarrel, but also gave Zhuang Momo a thumbs up in his heart: " Man, you did a good job."


    You are a man!


    Your whole family is a tomboy!


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to punch Zhan Limo.


    The more he looked at this man, the worse he became. If she could, she would really like to slap him like Cui Xianzhen.


    Cui Xianzhen is a woman with strong self-esteem. She can hit others, but others can''t hit her. Now Zhuang Momo slaps her. For her, the slap is not only her face, but also her dignity, "bitch , you hit me! How dare you hit me!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "you are the old witch who hit you. What? Don''t accept it? Man woman, slap a few more times and show the strength you usually use to deal with me. "


    "Yes." At the end of Zhan Li''s voice, Zhuang Momo slapped Cui Xianzhen''s face hard again. The two cooperated very well.


    Zhuang Momo is a martial arts practitioner, and his hands are stronger than ordinary people. This slap almost didn''t knock out Cui Zhen''s two front teeth. "You''re looking for death..." Cui Xianzhen rushed towards Zhuang Momo like crazy, Zhuang Momo didn''t hide, but at the end of Zhan Li, he stood in front of Zhuang Momo, protecting her from Cui Xianzhen''s touch said, "Old hag, you are no match for a man, don''t just send her to your door and ask her to slap you."


    up. " Cui Xianzhen was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind: "You two are two dogs raised by Qin Yinjian. You can bite whoever he tells you to bite, but don''t forget that Lu Xi belongs to my Lu family Man, Qin Yinjian cares about her. If you offend me, she will say a word for me another day. I will suffer.


    It''s you. "


    "God, I''m so scared." Zhan Limo said something scary, but there was no fear on his face, "well, what do you want us to do?"


    I don''t know if it''s Cui Xianzhen''s eyesight problem, or Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo seem a little silly. When Zhan Limo asked, Cui Xianzhen really dared to say: "take me to the airport immediately, and buy me the nearest flight to the United States Air ticket, I don¡¯t have to worry about what just offended me with you.¡±


    "Man, do you think this young master looks like an idiot?" This old witch can say such a thing. Could it be that his appearance is really so deceptive?


    "Well." Zhuang Momo nodded.


    To be honest, Zhan limo, a fool, sometimes looks like a two hundred and five, especially when he met him in the hospital a month ago, he didn''t recognize her, and called her beautiful, just like one or two Hundred and fifty are no different.


    "Man, you..." At the end of Zhan Li, he was too lazy to talk to Zhuang Momo, and picked up the rope used to tie Lu Xi on the ground, "Old witch, if you want to go to the airport, then I will take you to the airport now."


    Zhuang Momo whispered, "what trick do you want to play?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "she pretends to be stupid with me, so I will pretend to be stupid with her and play exciting games."


    ...


    Zhan limo has been with his father in the military region since he was a child. He knows a lot of things that others don''t know in the military region, such as some special methods for punishing spies.


    Didn''t Cui Xianzhen want to go to the airport, so he tied Cui Xianzhen to the airport, but the airport is not a civilian airport, but a military helicopter training airport.


    When I was a child, Zhan Limo saw a very impressive scene.


    The captured spy was hung under the helicopter. The plane slowly flew high and rotated in the air. The people who were hung below were almost frightened.


    "Mrs. Lu, the airport is here. We have so many planes here. Which one do you want to take?" Zhan Limo said very politely with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" After being brought here, and seeing soldiers standing guard around him, Cui Xianzhen panicked after all. "I''m just a poor little boy who has no mother''s pain or father''s pain. Now I''m living with the second young master of the Bang family." At the end of Zhan Li, he took a saber and cut a few times on the rope that bound Cui Xianzhen, "Second young master Qin asked me to Treat you well, then I will definitely treat you well. I will cut the rope that binds you


    After a few knives, the endurance is estimated to be much smaller. If the rope breaks after a while, you may fall out of the air and your brains may fall out, but it doesn''t matter, I will have someone collect your body for you. "


    "Crazy, crazy, all crazy, you crazy people." Cui Xianzhen wanted to run, but at the end of Zhan Li he pulled her back by pulling the rope, "Mrs. Lu, I brought you here because you wanted to come to the airport, but you can''t let me go gone."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that physical torture was of little use to women like Cui Xianzhen. Psychological torture could make a person''s spirit break down more than physical torture.


    He was looking forward to Cui Xianzhen''s performance very much, to see if such a vicious woman would be stronger than others.


    Cui Xianzhen yelled in panic: "Get out! Get out of here! If any of you dare to touch me, I will make you eat and walk around."


    Zhuang Momo said: "I advise you to save some effort, and you will have to shout later. You can shout as much as you want in mid-air, and no one will disturb you if you shout loudly."


    Cui Xianzhen cried, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    Zhan Li said with a smile at the end: "Mrs. Lu, don''t you like to pretend? Now I will take you to pretend£üI will take you to fly. I promise, I will make you feel the thrill of life and death in an instant. "


    Cui Xianzhen: "you..." Zhan Limo: "Tie her up and fly around the airport for a long time. When the rope breaks and stop, remember to record the whole process and leave it to me later."

 Chapter 1550

    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Not only did the helicopter take off a gust of wind, but the rumbling sound of the plane was even more ear-piercing, but compared to the sound of the plane flying, Cui Xianzhen''s scream was even more ear-piercing.


    Cui Xianzhen screamed and yelled: "Ahhh¡ª¡ªyou call this kidnapping, this is murder, and I can sue you. If the police catch you, all of you will be jailed."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took a loudspeaker and shouted easily: "old witch, do you know what kidnapping is now? Do you know what murder is? When you let people tie Lu Xi, when you hurt her, why didn''t you think of you Is everything illegal?"


    Cui Xianzhen: "I... ah..."


    She wanted to say something more, but didn''t say it, and the next thing was her scream. Her voice was very sharp, piercingly sharp, just as she seemed to be.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he continued to shout with a loudspeaker: "old witch, the plane is flying higher and higher. Now it is 100 meters above the ground, and it will be more than 1000 meters in a while. It will rise higher and higher. Enjoy your air journey .¡±


    Cui Xianzhen: "Ah..."


    The only answer to the end of the war is the scream of the end of the war.


    Looking at the helicopter flying high and the man hanging under the helicopter, Zhan Li smiled at the end: "old witch, if I don''t scare you into incontinence today, my master''s understanding will be in vain. It''s Lu Xi." "Mr. Zhan, Lu Xi is the fiancee of the second young master of the Qin family?" Zhuang Momo, the name of Lu Xi, had seen it on the news before, but he didn''t see anyone. He just heard that the fiancee of Sheng Tianxin''s president It''s beautiful, but just now Zhuang Momo could hardly see what Lu Xi looked like, because Lu Xi


    Zhang''s pretty face was beaten beyond recognition.


    Thinking of Lu Xi''s almost disfigured face, Zhuang Momo didn''t get angry. She hated herself for not slapping Cui Xianzhen a few more times. Such a vicious stepmother should beat her up and send her to the eighteenth floor of hell .


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "the person Lu beauty likes is my young master. The second young master of the Qin family relied on his power, power and money to rob people''s daughters, and he just snatched my beloved woman from me .¡±


    At the end of Zhan Li''s interpretation of these words was very sad, but Zhuang Momo didn''t believe what he said: "huh...you also have women like it?" Zhan Limo was anxious at once: "what do you mean I have women like me? This young master wants to have good looks, a good figure, a family background, and money. Women who like this young master can go to New York from Jiangbei. Let me tell you, the girlfriends that young master has dated should not talk about it There is also a


    There are so many people in a volleyball team. "


    a volleyball team?


    This man''s heart is really flamboyant, if anyone marries him, he will be pissed to death.


    Zhuang Momo: "cut..."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said: "man woman, don''t cut it with me, just say it if you have something to say."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Mr. Zhan, you finally admit that some people always bully others just because of their birth."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I''m talking about the second young master of the Qin family, not me. Let me tell you, this young master was born well, but he never fights with others, unlike the second young master of the Qin family. "


    He forgot that he mentioned to someone just now that he has a good family background. If he has a good family background, he is fighting for his father, then he is also fighting for his mother. Anyway, he is not fighting for himself.


    Zhuang Momo: "it''s obvious that you are fighting for your father. Is it so difficult to admit that you are fighting for your father?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "man woman, if you don''t argue with me for a day, you will feel uncomfortable, don''t you? Or you like me, and you want to attract my attention in this way. "


    Zhuang Momo smiled, sneering: "I like you..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that his self-esteem had been insulted: "man, please speak clearly."


    "At the end of the war, you will receive a punch from me once you call me a man." Zhuang Mo raised his hand and punched at the end of the war, which made Zhanlimo back two steps in a row. He was so angry that he jumped, "Man woman, you fucking hit someone again." "It''s you who yelled, so blame me for being rude." Zhuang Momo punched him again. She thought she would be on guard at the end of this battle She could dodge, but Zhan Limo didn''t dodge. She used a lot of force to punch Zhan Limo''s eyes again, so that there were stars in Zhan Limo''s eyes, "


    Damn it, you are a tomboy, a woman like you who is neither male nor female, if anyone marries you, it will be bad luck for eight lifetimes, you just wait to be an old maid for the rest of your life. "


    Zhuang Momo roared back: "if any woman takes a fancy to a man like you, she must be blind. Marrying a man like you is a bloody misfortune for nine lives, no, sixteen lives, you just wait for a lifetime the bachelor."


    At the end of the war, he roared back even louder: "any man who sees you is really blind."


    Zhuang Momo: "Oh, that''s fine, anyway, no one can get into my eyes."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "you? You don''t even take pictures of your urine. You look like that Hahaha..."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He sat on the ground and looked up at the sky, but he didn''t hear Cui Xianzhen''s screams: "is that Cui Xianzhen so ignorant? Did he faint so soon?"


    At the end of the war, he gave Zhuang Momo a supercilious look: "stupid!"


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and almost punched him again just now.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he rubbed his hurt eyes and sat down beside Zhuang Momo: "that old witch is not a real monster. You can still hear her screams when she flies so high."


    Zhuang Momo: "what if she''s not afraid of heights?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Zhuang Momo a blank look again: "do you think that only those who are afraid of heights will be scared when flying on the plane? Even if she is not afraid of heights, listening to the sound of the rope breaking can scare her out of her wits."


    Zhuang Momo: "don''t talk too much, a vicious woman like Cui Xianzhen is not a vegetarian. Maybe she doesn''t like you at all."


    At the end of the war: "then let''s wait and see."


    ...


    The plane flew back after flying for more than ten minutes, because the person hanging below was already unconscious, and she would not feel much excitement if she was suspended after she was unconscious, so the pilot brought her back.


    At the end of the war, someone asked Cui Xianzhen, who was unconscious, to relieve her. However, as soon as the two soldiers approached her, they took two steps back in a hurry, and slapped their hands in front of their noses: "it stinks! Why is it so stinky?"


    At the end of the war, he reminded: "it should be Cui Xianzhen''s feces and urine."


    The two soldiers looked at it: "It''s really like this."


    "Wake her up with water and continue to hang her up to fly. I want her to be so scared that she can''t even pull her out." Zhan Limo glanced at Zhuang Momo at the end of the war, "man, how about this move, my young master? "


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fist again: "you can find a fight."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "don''t admire brother too much. Brother will never look at a woman like you in his whole life." Zhuang Momo clenched his fist again, this two hundred and five is worthy of beating.

 Chapter 1551

    A bucket of ice water was poured on Cui Xianzhen, and he had to wake up if he didn''t wake up.


    When Cui Xianzhen woke up, she still felt that the world was spinning, and she couldn''t even see the people standing in front of her clearly, until a voice that she was still familiar with sounded above her head: "Mrs. Lu, what does it feel like to be hung in the air?" How is it? Is it fun?"


    Cui Xianzhen backed away in fright, but as soon as she backed away, she found that her crotch was sticky and smelly. She just thought of something, and at the end of Zhan Li told her: "what do you eat all day? Shit? Or Your heart is black, so the shit you pull out smells worse than ordinary people."


    Cui Xianzhen pointed at Zhan Limo with trembling fingers: "you, you..."


    After talking to you for a long time, Cui Xianzhen couldn''t say the next sentence. Emotions such as nausea, despair, fear and so on rose from her heart. She is Cui Xianzhen, how could she be in such a miserable state today.


    hatred!


    She hates it so much!


    I hate that cheap girl Lu Xi!


    Why is that bitch''s life so good?


    A few years ago, she drugged that girl, and it was about to happen, but Qin Yinjian appeared to save her. Today, a few years later, seeing that she was about to succeed again, Qin Yinjian came again.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he waved his hand: "Mrs. Lu doesn''t seem to have had enough fun, so let''s take her to fly a few more times, and put a tweeter on her this time, so that she can hear how harsh her screams are, otherwise She thought her scream was as sweet as a lark''s."


    Cui Xianzhen said tremblingly, "what are you doing? Kill me if you have the ability." "Kill you?" Zhan Limo shook his head, "your life is so cheap, it''s worthless at all. I killed you I have to pay for my life, it¡¯s a big loss. If you don¡¯t kill or kill, let¡¯s continue to play flying games. If you are tired of flying games, let¡¯s play some old games, such as chili water,


    Tiger stool or something, you can choose. "


    Cui Xianzhen''s eyes widened in fear, so big that the eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, but because he was too scared, he couldn''t make a sound at all, but peed his pants again.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he waved his hand: "well, send Mrs. Lu up."


    Zhuang Momo suddenly stood up: "wait a minute."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave her a dissatisfied look: "man woman, don''t tell me that you want to plead for this old witch."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t speak, but answered Zhan Limo with actions. She took a step forward and slapped Cui Xianzhen several times. When she saw Cui Xianzhen''s face was swollen enough to compete with Lu Xi, she just stopped: "Okay, let''s send her up."


    Cui Xianzhen, who was beaten, tried her last strength and rushed towards Zhuang Momo like crazy. However, she just stood up, but because her legs were weak, she fell down again, and she fell a dog to eat shit: "you, you..."


    At the end of the war: "what are you waiting for?"


    Several people tied up Cui Xianzhen again, and the helicopter flew into the sky again.


    Watching Cui Xianzhen go to the sky, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo instinctively look at each other, but when they see each other, they quickly look away and curse at the same time: "it''s an eyesore!"


    ...


    Hospital.


    Fourteen hours have passed since the time when Lu Xi was brought back, but Lu Xi still hasn''t woken up.


    The doctor did not check that she had a head injury, so the possibility that she was injured by a severe head injury was ruled out. The possibility of severe head injury is excluded, but Lu Xi is still awake, and the doctor can''t find out the reason for a while, which makes the Qin family very anxious.


    Besides Qin Yinjian, the most anxious person in this family should be Ji Rou. After Lu Xi was kidnapped, Ji Rou blamed herself terribly. Ji Rou worried about how long Lu Xi disappeared. When there was no whereabouts of Lu Xi for a long time, Ji Rou worried and slapped herself twice. After Lu Xi came back, Ji Rou stayed by Lu Xi''s side every step of the way: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t take the children to the amusement park because of my fun, the kidnappers wouldn''t have a chance to kidnap you, and you wouldn''t lie in bed I''m unconscious on the hospital bed. Lu Xi, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I beg you


    Wake up quickly, as long as you can wake up, I will let you do whatever you want in the future. "


    Ji Rou can only say these words silently in her heart, because the family members are all in the hospital, and everyone hopes that Lu Xi will wake up soon. She can''t make trouble for everyone, and let everyone distract her to comfort her.


    Grandpa is getting old. After visiting Lu Xi in the hospital, he went back to rest. Except for Grandpa''s absence, all members of the Qin family were guarding the hospital, and all of them stretched their necks looking forward to Lu Xi waking up.


    Jian Ran saw Ji Rou''s self-blame, pulled Ji Rou out of the ward, and comforted her in a low voice: "Xiaorou, Lu Xi''s matter is something that the enemy has planned for a long time, and it has nothing to do with you. Don''t beat yourself up."


    Ji Rou shakes her head: "Mom, I..."


    Jian Ran patted her hand: "Xiao Rou, you haven''t rested for a long time, you can go to the lounge next door to rest for a while. Lu Xiji is a man of nature, so nothing will happen."


    Jirou shakes her head: "Mom, I want to wait here for Lu Xi to wake up."


    Lu Xi didn''t wake up, Ji Rou couldn''t rest assured, especially when she thought of Xiao Lu Lu blinking her watery eyes and asking where Mommy went after Lu Xi disappeared yesterday, she blamed herself so much that her heart was about to break.


    Little Lu Lu is very obedient, surprisingly obedient.


    Because she didn''t dare to tell the truth to the little guy, she lied and told him that Mommy had gone to work. After hearing this, Xiao Lulu didn''t ask any questions, and hid in a corner of the house alone, shrinking into a small ball. He ignored everything he said, and was as lonely as a child abandoned by this world.


    Ji Rou didn''t know that there was a shadow in Xiao Lulu''s heart. In the past, after Mommy said she would go to work, she would disappear for a long time, so Xiao Lulu thought that Mommy was going to work, and she never thought that something would happen to Mommy.


    Jian Ran said again: "Son, why don''t you go home and accompany Xiao Lu Lu. I don''t have any relatives to take care of him, I''m worried that he will be afraid." There are servants and Xiao Lele at home, but Jian Ran still Worry about the kids.


    Mentioning this reason, Ji Rou hesitated: "but..."


    "It''s nothing but, you go back with me to take care of the child first. Xiaojian here will see that nothing will happen." Qin Yinze has persuaded Jirou many times, but this woman just doesn''t listen, and he can''t do anything with her. At that time, while his mother was there, he helped drag the woman back together.


    Ji Rou is still worried about Lu Xi who is unconscious in the ward, and anxiously yells at her Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, Lu Xi hasn''t woken up yet, what do you want to do by dragging me away?"


    Qin Yinze said with a sullen face: "If you stay by her side, can she wake up?" "I... I''m just worried about Lu Xi. If it wasn''t for me yesterday, she would have been fine." Every time I think of Lu Xi hurting Ji Rou blamed herself so much that she could only say it when she was alone with Qin Yinze after holding back for a day.

 Chapter 1552

    "Ji Rou, Lu Xi''s matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself anymore." Qin Yinze pinched her face, and his tone became softer unconsciously, "Your face is very ugly. If you continue like this, lie down It could be you in the hospital bed."


    Ji Rou said sullenly: "I''m not so weak."


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, when you are worried about others, please don''t forget that I will also worry about you. You don''t eat for a day." He pointed to the position of the heart, "I will hurt here."


    Ji Rou doesn''t want him to worry about her all the time: "I won''t be like this in the future."


    Qin Yinjian said, "let''s go, let''s go back and accompany the two children."


    Ji Rou likes children. With children around, she may be able to temporarily put her self-blame behind her.


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, Xiao Jian can survive."


    The reason why she asked this was because Qin Yinjian didn''t say a word other than asking the doctor about Lu Xi''s situation in the ten hours after Lu Xi was rescued.


    He was sitting beside Lu Xi''s hospital bed, holding Lu Xi''s hand tightly with both hands and never leaving for a moment.


    Qin Yinjian has been a taciturn person since he was a child. Ji Rou can be regarded as watching him grow up. She doesn''t know much about him, but she does know a little bit about him. This kind of person who is not good at expressing emotions will not be hurt if he is injured. Tell others that you can only lick your wounds slowly.


    Qin Yinze said, "you still remember the incident three or four years ago."


    Ji Rou asked: "you mean that Xiaojian hid from his family for a whole year because he was broken in love and didn''t see anyone?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "we all knew how important Lu Xi was to him a few years ago. Now that Lu Xi has suffered such a serious injury, Xiao Jian must want to kill him himself. He will blame himself for not protecting Lucy well. "


    Upon hearing this, Ji Rou burst into tears with distress: "Qin Yinze, what should I do? Can I do something to help them. "


    Qin Yinze: "fool, why are you crying again?"


    Ji Rou wiped away her tears: "I''m worried about Xiao Jian, Lu Xi and Xiao Lu Lu."


    Qin Yinze added: "Xiao Jian is not as fragile as you think. Even if he is not for himself, he has to think about Lu Xi and Lu Lu. Let''s go home and accompany Xiao Lu Lu."


    Ji Rou looked back and forgot again, and then left with Qin Yinze.


    ...


    At night, it was as dark as ink, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Lu Xi kept running like a headless fly. She didn''t know how long she had been running. She was exhausted, but she still couldn''t stop. It seemed that as soon as she stopped, she would be attacked by unknown people .


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi..."


    Occasionally, she would hear someone calling her name, but when she calmed down and wanted to listen carefully, she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Where am I? Where am I going? What am I going to do?"


    She kept asking herself, but she couldn''t give herself an answer, and there was no second person around her to ask, so she could only keep running, aimlessly.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi..."


    She heard someone calling her from behind again, she stopped and turned around again, this time she saw a person - her mother.


    The mother was as young and beautiful as she remembered, and the mother smiled and looked at her: "My Xiaoxi has finally grown up."


    "Mummy..." Lu Xi slowly approached her mother, stopping every small step, "Mummy, is it really you?"


    The mother smiled and said, "If it''s not me, who else could it be? Don''t you want to see me appear here?"


    "No, no, no, I miss you, I miss you every day, but..." Lu Xi remembered that her mother had passed away and she committed suicide.


    When she was still young, her mother left her behind and left this world. She hated her mother for being so cruel.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she understands that Cui Xianzhen not only got the upper hand as a mistress, but also resorted to despicable and vicious methods.


    A person as proud as her mother, how could she allow herself to be insulted.


    "Xiaoxi, Mommy has always been worried about you, afraid that you will be bullied, but now there is such a man who loves you and protects you, Mommy is not worried anymore, Mommy is leaving..."


    "Mummy... don''t go!" Lu Xi rushed over, trying to catch her mother, but she caught nothing, and her mother suddenly disappeared from her eyes, as if she had never been here before, she shouted anxiously, " Mommy, Mommy..."


    "Lu Xi, Lu Xi..."


    Her voice was drowned out by the anxious and vicissitudes of life.


    who is it?


    Who is calling her?


    Lu Xi listened, but she couldn''t tell whose voice it was for a while.


    "Lu Xi, Lu Xi..."


    That distressing voice is still there, and Lu Xi feels distressed. She tries to respond to him, but she can''t make a sound.


    "Mummy, wake up, Lu Lu wants to talk to you, you are not allowed to leave Lu Lu."


    Until a soft and cute voice sounded, Lu Xi felt another pain in her heart. She opened her eyes very hard, and saw a glimmer of light this time: "son..."


    She realized that the person calling her was her precious son Lu Lu.


    "Lu Xi, you''re awake."


    Lucy opened her eyes, but she didn''t see her baby son, but a sloppy face, which was familiar but unfamiliar.


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi''s hand tightly, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything, only hugged her hand tightly, so tightly that Lu Xi was caught It hurts him.


    Lu Xi blinked, shook his head again, and finally remembered who the man in front of him was. He was Qin Yinjian...


    But Qin Yinjian, who has always loved cleanliness and even had some cleanliness, how could he become like this?


    It seems that I have aged several years overnight.


    "Qin Yinjian, what''s the matter with you?" After asking, Lu Xi knew that her throat was already sore. Qin Yinjian handed her a glass of warm water in time, "Don''t say anything, drink a glass first water."


    Lu Xi saw that his hand shaking the water glass. What happened to make him like this?


    Lu Xi didn''t know, but he still reached out for the water glass, and he handed it to her mouth again: "I''ll feed you."


    Lu Xi opened her mouth lightly, took two small sips, her throat became more comfortable after being moistened, and she said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to calm down his emotions: "have another drink."


    In order not to worry him, Lu Xi opened his mouth and took another two sips. Qin Yinjian just put the cup back, covered her with the quilt, and looked at her fixedly.


    His hands are still shaking!


    Why?


    Lu Xi looked at him: "what happened? You tell me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi reached out and grabbed his trembling hand, and said softly, "I''m here and I''m listening. Don''t be afraid. "


    Obviously she was the one who was hurt, but she comforted him firmly. He, Qin Yinjian, is a blessing he has cultivated in several lifetimes, and he only met her in this lifetime.

 Chapter 1553

    this woman!


    Could she not be so nice?


    Why can''t she be more selfish?


    If she could be more selfish and think more about herself, it would make him feel less guilty for her.


    But she is so kind, and she is so kind to him: "Qin Yinjian, don''t talk, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with you? Tell me quickly, don''t make me worry, I can help you with anything No."


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Qin Yinjian held her hand instead, with a little force, "Lu Xi, why are you uncomfortable? Tell me."


    Where is it uncomfortable?


    "I didn''t..." Lu Xigang said that she didn''t feel any pain, and suddenly remembered that she was kidnapped by Cui Xianzhen, and...she quickly pulled back her hand, and was greatly relieved to see that the watch was still on her wrist.


    "This watch is not just a watch, it is a recording pen I prepared." She said while pressing the button, "I always thought that the man that night was someone else, I have been looking for that person, hoping to find him Bring to justice, so this recording watch is prepared."


    It was because of his leaving without saying goodbye that night that she had suffered so much in these years, both mentally and physically. However, in the isolated and helpless situation, she led Lu Lu to survive alone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinjian only felt that someone was stabbing his heart with a knife, it hurt, it really hurt: "Lu Xi, why are you so stupid, why can''t you think more about yourself?" "I just think about myself That''s a lot." Thinking that the recording watch he prepared finally came in handy, Lu Xi even forgot the pain of his injury, and smiled brightly, "I prepared this recording watch to collect evidence in case of emergencies. The man who doesn''t exist, but Choi Hyun


    I really can''t escape this time. "Lu Xi pressed one of the small buttons, and there was a voice, which was recorded with Cui Xianzhen when she was kidnapped before: "Qin Yinjian, you heard it. Cui Xianzhen personally admitted to mutilating my mother, personally admitted that she drugged me, and that she kidnapped me. These charges are all added up, is it enough?


    Sentence her to death? Even if it is not enough to sentence her to death, it would be better to sentence her to life. "


    "Enough!" Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi into his arms, "Enough!" It''s enough for me to have you in this life, as long as I have you, it doesn''t matter if I lose everything.


    Lu Xi has an injury on her body. Being held so tightly by Qin Yinjian, when she touched her injury, she grinned in pain, but she didn''t cry out because she knew he was nervous about her.


    When she was kidnapped, he must have suffered more than her: "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry! I will protect myself in the future, never let myself get hurt, and never worry about you again."


    This silly woman, she doesn''t blame him for not protecting her well, but she blames her for not protecting herself well and making him worry. How could she be so stupid, how could she be so stupid.


    Unable to bear it, Qin Yinjian lowered his head and eagerly looked for her chapped lips. His cold lips eagerly covered them gently, and kissed her gently and tenderly.


    He obviously kissed very gently and without any lust, but Lu Xi still felt it. She always felt that he wanted to suck her soul away when he kissed her.


    After a kiss, after a long time, Qin Yinjian finally stopped. He held Lu Xi''s face, saw that the swelling on her face had not disappeared, and kissed her cheek lovingly: "Why did you let me meet you ?¡±


    "Don''t you want to meet me?" She always made him worry, so did he regret it? Lu Xi, who had just experienced a disaster, was a little sensitive in her heart and guessed randomly.


    "No, I''m talking about why I met you, and I didn''t cherish you, and made you and our children suffer so much." Qin Jian''s voice was hoarse, revealing deep self-blame.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m fine, don''t do this." Lu Xi grabbed his hand and put it in his generous palm, "please hold my hand tightly in the future, and never let go. "


    "Okay. Please don''t let go of my hand." He held her hand tightly, without her telling him that he would never let go of her hand in this or the next life.


    "By the way, help me hand over this recording evidence to the police, and let the police arrest Cui Xianzhen quickly, so that she can no longer harm others." Lu Xi took off the watch and handed it to Qin Yinjian, still thinking about Cui Xianzhen Really, "Hurry up, don''t let Cui Xianzhen leave the country."


    "Okay." Even if she doesn''t want the evidence in her hand, Qin Yinjian has a way to put Cui Xianzhen in prison, so that she will be tortured in prison in the next life and never come out again.


    Cui Xianzhen''s matter is about to be resolved, and the rock hanging in Lu Xi''s heart finally fell to the ground, and suddenly she thought of her son: "By the way, where is Lu Lu?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Lu is at home." "No, Lu Lu has a shadow in his heart and is more sensitive than other children. If I don''t accompany him, he will think that I have left him alone. You let me go Someone send him over." Thinking of Lu Lu''s child, Lu Xi scratched his head anxiously, "No, it''s too slow, I''ll call him first


    One phone call to let her know that I didn''t abandon him, and then let someone send him over. No, no, this doesn''t work. I''d better leave the hospital. Lu Lu lived in the hospital a lot. He really hates the hospital. I promised him that he would not be allowed to enter the hospital again. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure out a way." Lu Xi was so anxious that Qin Yinjian immediately took out his mobile phone to dial the number at home, pressed the phone on the speaker, and soon someone answered, "Second young master. "


    Qin Yinjian said, "let Lu Lu come over and answer the phone."


    The servant was a little embarrassed: "This..."


    Qin Yinjian: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xi said quickly: "Aunt Ma, I''m Lu Xi. If Lu Lu hides alone and doesn''t talk to others, you can take the phone to him and let me talk to him. "


    The child born and raised by himself, Lu Xi is very clear about his character and work style. It used to be like this. When she went out to work, Lu Lu liked to hide in a corner by herself, ignoring everyone.


    Aunt Ma said, "Okay, I''ll take it right away."


    "When you came out to work before, you left Lu Lu to others to take care of. Is he like this?" Qin Yinjian''s heart began to hurt like a needle prick again. He is simply a scum. Not only did he not take good care of Lu Xi, but he also did not Fulfill the responsibilities of a father. "Well. But it''s much better now." The previous things have passed, and Lu Xi doesn''t want to mention it again. Anyway, her baby Lu Lu will be loved by her mother, loved by her father, and loved by so many family members. In his heart The shade will definitely be fine.

 Chapter 1554

    Lu Lu hides in the corner alone, shrinks into a small ball, Ji Rou and Qin Yinze persuade for a long time, but the little guy is still silent, in desperation, Ji Rou has to take Lele to shrink together with Lu Lu sit in the corner.


    Lu Lu doesn''t speak, but she can tell him: "Lu Lu, do you like to play with brother Lele? If you like, but you don''t want to talk, just nod your head gently, and brother Lele will know. "


    Lu Lu didn''t respond.


    When dealing with children, Ji Rou is very patient. Once Lu Lu didn''t respond, she continued: "Little Lu Lu, can you nod when you hear your aunt talking?"


    Ji Rou waited for a while, and when she thought the little guy would not respond, she saw the little guy nodded lightly.


    Nodding, it proves that the little guy didn''t close himself in his own world, he could hear other people talking, Ji Rou was overjoyed, and said: "Lu Lu, do you like to play with your aunt?"


    Lu Lu hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Little Lu Lu performed well, and Ji Rou said again: "Lele, ask brother Lu Lu what he wants to eat?"


    Lele replied in one bite: "Lele knows that Brother Lu Lu likes to eat Coke chicken wings."


    "You can remember what my brother likes to eat, Xiao Lele, you are also great." Jirou rubbed their heads respectively, and said, "Lu Lu, do you like to eat cute chicken wings?"


    Lu Lu nodded again.


    Received Lu Lu''s response, Ji Rou snapped her fingers excitedly: "Okay, Auntie will ask the kitchen to make coke chicken wings for Lu Lu. Lu Lu hasn''t eaten food for so long, so he must eat more."


    Lu Lu nodded again.


    Although Lu Lu still didn''t speak, he was willing to nod to communicate with others, which is also a great improvement. Ji Rou hugged Lu Lu happily, and the little guy didn''t refuse.


    Just then Aunt Ma called: "Ji Rou, Miss Lu Xi is calling, let Lu Lu answer the phone."


    Lu Xi called?


    real or fake?


    Ji Rou still can''t believe it, but she has already taken the phone: "is it really Lu Xi?"


    Lu Xi''s voice came from the phone: "sister-in-law, I''m fine, don''t worry. That child Lu Lu is more sensitive, let you worry about it."


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Rou handed the phone to Lu Lu''s ear, "Little Lu Lu, it''s Mommy calling, she''s looking for you, you should talk to Mommy quickly."


    Lu Lu didn''t quite believe it, so he didn''t say a word, until the familiar female voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Lu Lu, my baby."


    "Mommy..." Hearing Mommy''s voice, Lu Lu flattened his mouth, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, "Mommy, Lu Lu doesn''t want to be separated from Mommy."


    Listening to the little guy''s aggrieved sobbing, Lu Xi felt very distressed: "Lu Lu, Mommy didn''t want to be separated from you, but Mommy has a little illness and is now in the hospital. Because Lu Lu doesn''t like hospitals, Mommy You didn''t ask Lu Lu to come and accompany Mommy, do you understand?"


    "Where is Mommy, Lu Lu will be there." Lu Lu hates going to the hospital, but if Mommy is there, he is still willing to go to the hospital to accompany Mommy, so as not to let Mommy be so lonely alone.


    Lu Xi comforted him tenderly: "Then Lu Lu, let''s eat first. You must be full. If you are full, please ask your aunt to send you over."


    "Hmm... Auntie said she wanted to make Coca-Cola Chicken Wings for Lu Lu. When Lu Lu is full, he will go to Mommy." Lu Lu nodded again and again. As long as he can be with Mommy, he will eat seriously without everyone saying , because Mommy said that you have to eat to grow up quickly, and you can protect Mommy when you grow up.


    Hearing the little guy''s soft and cute voice, Lu Xi really wanted to fly to the little guy with his wings and hug him into his arms: "My baby is so good, Mommy loves you."


    Lu Lu said in a milky voice, "Lu Lu loves Mommy!"


    "Well, Mommy knows. Lu Lu now give the phone to Auntie, Mommy wants to talk to Auntie." Hearing Mommy''s order, Lu Lu obediently handed the phone to Ji Rou, "Auntie, Mommy wants to talk to you speak."


    "Okay." Seeing that Lu Lu returned to normal, Ji Rou finally moved away the heavy stone in her heart, "Lu Xi, don''t worry, I will feed Lu Lu and send it to you later."


    Lu Xi said politely, "sister-in-law, please."


    Ji Rou said: "don''t be polite to me in the future, if you are polite to me, I will be anxious to you."


    Although Lu Xi''s kidnapping incident has nothing to do with Ji Rou, Ji Rou just can''t get over the hurdle in her heart. She always thinks that if she didn''t propose to go to the amusement park that day, Lu Xi might not be in danger.


    Ji Rou didn''t say these words to Lu Xi, but she kept them in her heart, and she would take good care of her sister-in-law in the future.


    ...


    Several days passed in a blink of an eye, and Lu Xi was able to be discharged from the hospital when he was well injured.


    Before being discharged from the hospital, An Tingjie came to report: "Boss Qin, I have handed over Cui Xianzhen and her criminal evidence to the police, and the court will soon hear her case and punish her for several crimes. Life in prison is absolutely fine."


    Qin Yinjian snorted coldly: "what''s so good about capital crimes? If you die, you''ll be done. You just want her to live well and let her spend the rest of her life to pay for the crimes she committed before."


    "I know how to do it," Antitinger said.


    Qin Yinjian asked: "how is the investigation about Cheng Yuyang?" "I''m going to report this to you." An Tingjie took out some photos and handed them to Qin Yinjian, "the matter has been investigated It is clear that the kidnapping incident was done by Cui Xianzhen and her former subordinates, and has nothing to do with Cheng Yuyang. It is not completely unrelated, strictly speaking, Cheng Yuyang is also


    victims of this incident. "


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "is she also a victim?"


    An Tingjie said: "She went to Nuoyuan that night, and she didn''t know what kind of conflict she had with Mrs. Cheng. She got out of the Cheng family''s car shortly after leaving Nuoyuan. There are videos to prove this. The first photo was taken from the video."


    After a pause, seeing that Qin Yinjian didn''t make a sound, An Tingjie continued: "shortly after getting off the car, Cheng Yuyang was kidnapped by Cui Xianzhen. The Cheng family''s car also came back, but no one was found, and finally drove away After returning to Cheng''s house, I didn''t go anywhere else on the way."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Auntie Feiyu is a very good sister of my mother. I believe her." "Mrs. Cheng is a good person." Qin Yinjian believes that Ling Feiyu is one thing. Checking is another matter. This matter is related to Lu Xi''s safety. BOSS is very angry and the consequences are serious. No one dares to neglect, so that anyone who has contact with their family, he


    They checked one by one. Qin Yin glared at An Tingjie. Did he ask him to issue a good person certificate here?

 Chapter 1555

    Being warned by the boss with his eyes, An Tingjie felt that he was very innocent. He just wanted to get rid of the suspicion of every good person. How could the boss warn him like that? He is a 100% loyal subordinate. There was a lot of complaints in his heart, but An Tingjie didn''t dare to express a single word, and continued to report the next investigation result honestly: "We found out that the purpose of Cui Xianzhen''s kidnapping of Cheng Yuyang was to make Cheng Yuyang think that the person who kidnapped her was Lu Instigated by Xi, Cui Xianzhen made Cheng Yuyang hate going to land


    Xi, then Cheng Yuyang may do something to hurt Lu Xi. "Cheng Yuyang hates Lu Xi. If something happens to Lu Xi, Cheng Yuyang will be the first person we think of, so that Cui Xianzhen, who actually committed the crime, will have enough time to escape. It''s a pity that Cui Xianzhen doesn''t have much time, she doesn''t have enough time to prepare, her scheme was seen through by our people from the very beginning


    That''s why she was surprised that we would find Lucy so quickly. "In An Tingjie''s opinion, Cui Xianzhen''s idea is quite good, but the approach is too naive, and there are still many loopholes to fill in.


    "besides?"


    "there is none left."


    "Then why don''t you leave?"


    "Boss Qin, you are busy, I''m leaving now." An Tingjie felt that his boss was really the kind of person who turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. He reported so many things just now, and there was hard work without credit. I was reluctant to let him have a cup of tea before leaving.


    Alas, BOSS is BOSS, lift your pants... oh, no, after hearing the report, you won''t recognize anyone.


    ...


    The matter has been found out, and after Cheng Yuyang''s participation in Lu Xi''s kidnapping case was ruled out, Qin Yinjian came to Cheng Yuyang''s ward who was hospitalized in the same hospital for the first time. He knocked on the door politely, and only pushed back when he heard the word "please come in" Enter the door.


    Cheng Yuyang never thought that Qin Yinjian would come to see her. He was busy playing games with his mobile phone and had a great time, without raising his head: "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite."


    Qin Yinjian cleared his throat: "It''s me."


    Hearing it was Qin Yinjian''s voice, Cheng Yuyang turned her head to look, and when she saw that it was indeed him, she was so excited that she wanted to jump out of bed and rush to hug him, but suddenly thought of something, and hurried back.


    Qin Yinjian: "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at Qin Yinjian and said timidly: "Second, second brother, why are you here?" "Yuyang, you are the child I watched and grew up. Because of the relationship between Aunt Feiyu and my mother, for you, I She has always been treated as a younger sister. If this relationship is removed, we may not know each other." Qin Yinjian didn''t answer Cheng Yuyang''s question directly, but what he said was more effective than direct


    Answering works better.


    "Second brother, didn''t you come to visit me?" When she saw him appear, she was delighted to think that he was here specially to visit the sick, but now hearing this, it made her feel cold - he was clearly here to warn her . Qin Yinjian added: "I''m here to tell you that I have never had any love for you. I haven''t had it before, I haven''t now, and I won''t have it in the future. Please don''t have any unrealistic ideas about me, no matter what Without Lu Xi, there is no possibility between us. I hope you can understand this


    white. "


    Qin Yinjian is helping her by killing Cheng Yuyang''s bad thoughts in time before something wrong happens. As long as nothing hurtful happens, the Qin and Cheng families can still get along as warmly as before.


    "Second brother, I..." In the past, he was not warm enough to her, but his attitude is not as cold as it is now. Now he looks at her as if he were looking at an unrelated stranger.


    She just wanted more love from him, and hoped that he would pay more attention to her. Why did things backfire? "If you treat me as an older brother and have no malice towards my family and lover, then I am also willing to treat you as my younger sister for the rest of my life. If you do things that hurt my lover and my family, no matter who you are, I will never Be gentle." Qin Yinjian''s voice was not loud, but every word was loud and straight.


    In Cheng Yuyang''s heart, in an instant, she seemed to hear the sound of her own heart breaking.


    At this moment, Cheng Yuyang realized that Lu Xi''s position in his heart was much more important than she imagined, and maybe he could not live without Lu Xi.


    She suddenly smiled: "I didn''t hurt her, and I never thought of hurting her."


    She just thinks that Lu Xi is not worthy of Qin Yinjian, and she just thinks that Lu Xi has ruined Qin Yinjian''s sincerity.


    Such an excellent man, a man she can''t even see, but Lu Xi can trample on him wantonly.


    Why?


    Qin Yinjian chuckled, his voice was beautiful and even better: "if you have, do you think you can sit here and listen to me?"


    Qin Yinjian''s words are neither serious nor serious, just like the Qin Yinjian Cheng Yuyang knew, but she heard the killing intent in this neither serious nor serious words.


    That''s right, it''s killing intent!


    If she did something to hurt Lu Xi...


    Because she was immersed in the aftermath of Qin Yinjian''s words, Cheng Yuyang didn''t know when Qin Yinjian left. When she woke up, the person sitting by her bed was Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu looked worried: "Yuyang, what''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Looking at her mother''s anxious expression, Cheng Yuyang thought of her bad attitude towards her mother. She had treated her mother that way, but after she was injured, her mother still stayed by the hospital bed to take care of her every day.


    In this life, there is really no one who loves her more than her parents. Why can''t she think about it and insist on doing things that hurt her relatives and friends for a man who doesn''t love her.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yuyang blamed himself even more: "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Ling Fei panicked: "Yuyang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly say sorry to your mother? What happened? Don''t say anything, tell your mother quickly."


    See, she just said sorry to her mother, and her mother could be so excited. It can be imagined that she must have never said such a thing to her mother, and she also ignored how deep her mother''s love for her is. "Mom, I''m fine, it''s just that I suddenly figured out some things, and I feel very sorry for you, my father and my brother, you love me so much, and your love for me is selfless, but I put all my bad temper away. Sprinkle it on all of you." Cheng Yuyang hugged Ling Feiyu, "Mom, I want to


    You promise, I will get rid of my bad habits in the future, I will love you well, and please continue to love me. "


    "Yuyang..." Hearing her daughter''s sensible words, Ling Feiyu was so excited that she wiped away her tears, "Son, good boy, how can mother not love you?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Cheng Yuyang once again solemnly apologized to Ling Feiyu, and at the same time she vowed silently in her heart that she would love her mother and family well, and would never give her heart to a man who didn''t love her again .


    Mom is right, she is not bad at all, she can find her own lover, maybe her true son has already searched for her all over the world, and he will come to her soon.


    After thinking it over, Cheng Yuyang felt refreshed. It turned out that the scariest thing was not illness, but demons.

 Chapter 1556

    Qin Yinjian returned to Lu Xi''s ward. Lu Xi was packing her luggage. He walked over and took her into his arms, holding her tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He hugged her so tightly that Lucy was out of breath. She struggled, but she didn''t break free from his arms.


    "Lu Xi..."


    He called her name in a deep voice, without saying anything else.


    Lu Xi moved again, but she still couldn''t struggle, so she gave up struggling: "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about something. If you hug me like this, I can hardly breathe. "


    "Nothing, just want to hug you." Qin Yinjian lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Lu Xi, promise me, you will stay by my side every day in the future, and you will never leave my sight for half a day without my permission Hour." "Qin Yinjian, you are too domineering. You see, my injuries are all healed, don''t worry." She was kidnapped before, and it''s normal for him to worry, but Lu Xi thinks This man is too worried, he stays by her side every day, not to mention, he even asks for her food


    Check first. She is not the emperor in ancient times, a kidnapping was an accident, no one would think of taking her life every day.


    "What does it mean to be healed? Look at your face, is this called healed?" There are still bruises on her face that haven''t faded away. Every time she sees him, she feels very distressed, but she can''t help her. Can''t do anything but feel bad.


    Lu Xi said cheekily: "I look so good-looking, and a little bruise on my face doesn''t affect it at all. Take your heart back into your stomach, and don''t worry about me anymore."


    "Okay, you are the prettiest." He smiled, "The prettiest beauty in the world, let''s go, go home."


    "By the way, where''s Lu Lu?" These days, Lu Lu walked around the hospital and then left. Lu Xi was used to the days when the little guy was not around, so he almost missed the little guy.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Sister-in-law took him and Lele out to play." "Lu Lu used to be unwilling to get close to anyone except me. This time, sister-in-law was able to untie his knot and let him leave Mommy alone. Going out to play." It''s a good thing for a son to be independent, but Lu Xi thought sourly in his heart that his son hadn''t grown up yet, so he was going to leave Mommy alone. if


    When he grows up and has a girlfriend, can he still have room for her as a mummy in his heart?


    "Sister-in-law loves children, but it''s a pity that she has no children, so she puts her love for children on Lele and Lu Lu." When it comes to children, Qin Yinjian knows the situation back then. If it weren''t for that accident, brother and sister-in-law Your child is in school too.


    Lu Xi can see that Ji Rou really wants to have a child of her own, but God refuses: "No matter what, I will make Lu Lu treat my sister-in-law better in the future."


    "Of course." While chatting, they started talking about other people''s affairs. Qin Yinjian sighed, "the things are packed, let''s go home."


    Lu Xi thought of another thing: "how is the situation with Cui Xianzhen?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "the evidence of her crime has been handed over to the police, and then we will wait for the court''s judgment."


    Lu Xi said: "I hope the court can give a fair judgment so that the wicked will be punished as they deserve."


    Qin Yinjian said: "with me here, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Well, don''t worry." With him here, everything can be done, and there is really no need for Lu Xi to worry, "Then go, go home, and I''ll make something delicious for you to eat at night."


    Lu Xi walked out of the hospital with Qin Yinjian. As soon as he arrived at the door, a middle-aged man rushed over and grabbed Lu Xi''s hand: "Xiao Xi, Dad, please let your mother go, please?"


    Qin Yinjian instinctively took a step forward, dragged the middle-aged man away, and protected Lu Xi behind him.


    But Lu Xi refused his protection: "Qin Yinjian, since he came to the door, I''ll have a good talk with him. You go to the car and wait for me first. I''ll be here in a while."


    Qin Yinjian was worried about her safety and stood still.


    Lu Xi pushed him: "you go. In broad daylight, I don''t believe he can eat me. "


    Qin Yinjian took a look at Lu Qiming and warned Lu Qiming with his eyes that if Lu Qiming dared to hurt a hair of Lu Xi, he would never let him off lightly. The person who came was Lu Qiming, Lu Xi''s father. After Qin Yinjian walked away, he grabbed Lu Xi and cried with snot and tears: "Xiao Xi, no matter what, your mother has raised you for more than ten years. You are not related by blood, but you also have the grace of nurturing you. You can''t just watch her get caught and die.


    No matter. "


    "Mother? Have you raised me for more than ten years? Have you been kind to me?" Lu Xi has always known that Lu Qiming protects Cui Xianzhen without principle. He still finds it ridiculous to hear these words from him now extreme.


    She really didn''t know if Lu Qiming was really blind or really stupid: "Lu Qiming, you really don''t know what good things Cui Xianzhen has done? Do you really think she has the grace to nurture me?"


    "Xiaoxi, your biological mother has been dead for many years, she has already gone, and she will never come back alive." Lu Qiming persuaded earnestly, "Why do you insist on embarrassing the living because of a dead person? We are a family, and a family should love each other."


    "Cui Xianzhen''s life is life, but my mother''s life is not life?" Hearing these words, Lu Xi almost vomited blood with anger, "A family? Let me ask, have you really seen me as a family these years? Is there? Is there?"


    If so, she wouldn''t let her blow cold wind outside the house alone on New Year''s Eve. If so, Choi Hyun Jin wouldn''t have drugged her at her graduation party. If there was Cui Xianzhen, he would not kidnap her and hurt her, and even wanted to deal with her the same way he dealt with his mother.


    Which of these cannot cure Cui Xianzhen of his crime?


    Lu Xi was so angry that his chest heaved and he couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    "Lu Qiming, that''s enough, I don''t want to hear from you anymore."


    "Xiaoxi, how can you be so cruel? Even if you have no feelings for your stepmother, you should still think about your younger brother." Lu Qiming pushed Lu Qiulin in front of him, "He is only thirteen years old, and he is still a child , you just have the heart to let him lose his mother at such a young age?"


    "I''m cruel?" Lu Xi laughed angrily at Lu Qiming''s words, "Lu Qiming, do you remember how old I was when my mother passed away?"


    "Xiaoxi..." "I was ten years old, but I was only ten years old at that time, but have you ever thought that I am also a person without a mother? And when Cui Xianzhen hurt me, did you stand up and say something for me?" Talk? I was still pregnant with Lu Lu at that time, and you were ruthlessly kicked out of the house by you?" Lu Xi grabbed Lu Lu


    Qiming''s collar, "Please tell me, who is cruel?"


    Say she is cruel! Or what her biological father said.

 Chapter 1557

    She committed some heinous crime in her previous life, and only in this life will she get such a father who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong.


    But Lu Qiming didn''t seem to think how much his words hurt Lu Xi: "Xiaoxi, I came to you today to tell you about the current situation. The previous things have passed for so many years. Let''s not mention it any more."


    Lu Xi smiled coldly: "you are right, don''t mention the past. Cui Xianzhen was imprisoned for committing a crime, and it will be the past in a few years. You can also forget it and treat it as nothing It happened." "Lu Xi, my blood is flowing on your body, and I gave you your life." After a long time of persuading Lu Xi not to listen, Lu Qiming became furious, "Now I just beg you What qualifications do you have to disagree with such a small matter? Today, I will leave my words here. If you don¡¯t let your stepmother go, you will


    Unworthy of the surname Lu. "Hehe..." Lu Xi laughed back angrily, "You think I want to be named Lu?" If I could choose, I would definitely not choose you to be my father. And Lu Qiming, when Cui Xianzhen hurt me and you chose to stand by, my life was returned to you. Now my life is my own,


    It belongs to me alone, and has nothing to do with you. "


    Lu Qiming landed on Lu Xi with trembling fingers: "You, you... What a foodie! I really shouldn''t have given birth to you back then, and I wouldn''t have such things today. "


    Lu Xi said coldly: "have you finished? Can I go? "


    Lu Qiming: "Tell me, what do you want me to do, so that you can let your mother go."


    Lu Qiming''s words about your mother sounded terribly harsh in Lu Xi''s ears.


    "Sister..." Lu Qiulin suddenly knelt in front of Lu Xi, "Sister, I beg you, please let my mother go. I promise you, as long as you let her go, I will definitely persuade her, absolutely She is not allowed to do any more hurtful things." "Your mother committed a crime, and the evidence is as solid as a mountain. It''s not that I can let her go if I say let her go." Although Lu Xi is not willing to admit that this 13-year-old boy is his brother, but After all, the child is innocent, and Cui Xianzhen''s sins cannot be borne by him, so her attitude towards Lu Qiulin is not bad.


    by. "Sister, please, I beg you, please let my mother go, just this time, just this time. We will go far away in the future and will never appear in front of you again. I will never let you see us again." After all, Lu Qiulin was just a child, and his mother committed crimes


    Being arrested, he was afraid and terrified. He thought that his mother would be fine just by begging Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi didn''t look at him: "get up."


    He hugged Lu Xi''s leg: "sister, please, please, please let her go, please spare her life."


    Lu Xi wanted to back away, but Lu Qiulin hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t pull her legs back: "I told you to get up, but you couldn''t hear me? What do you look like as a big boy kneeling on the ground?"


    Lu Qiulin cried with snot and tears flowing together: "Sister, do you have the heart to see me as a child without a mother at such a young age? You are from the past, and you have lost your mother before. You must understand how I feel, right?"


    Yes, Lu Xi, who has lost her mother, has experienced it deeply. She doesn''t want any children to follow her path, but Cui Xian is really a crime, and the crime should be punished by law.


    Lu Xi sighed: "Qiu Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, nor that I intend to watch you become a child without a mother. I just want to tell you that this is the way the world is. If you commit a crime, you have to do it for yourself. No one can be above the law to pay for their mistakes."


    But Lu Qiulin couldn''t listen to the persuasion, he only had the fear and anxiety of losing his mother.


    Cui Xianzhen has taken good care of him these years and has not involved him in those dirty incidents.


    In his heart, his mother, like all mothers, is great, and her love for her children is selfless.


    He never dared to think about what would happen to him without his mother.


    He cried and lay on the ground, begging Lu Xi with all his strength: "sister, please, I''ve grown so big, I beg you this time, please help me once, please help me once."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this matter." Lu Xi turned away from looking at him, looked at the sky and said softly, "She should have expected such a day when she did things that hurt others."


    Lu Qiulin wiped away tears, looked up at Lu Xi: "you will avenge your mother, then have you ever thought that when I grow up, I will seek revenge from you too? Why don''t you stop as soon as possible? Give everyone peace life." "My mother didn''t do anything back then, but was killed by her. I didn''t do anything to hurt her, but she hurt me again and again." Unexpectedly, this child had such thoughts, Lu Xi was disappointed and heartbroken, "Cui Xianzhen has harmed others, so he should be punished by law. When you grow up, you still have to


    If I feel wrong, then I welcome you to seek revenge on me. "


    Lu Qiulin: "Sister..."


    Lu Xi: "don''t waste any more words. This is the end of the matter. Don''t say that I will definitely pursue Cui Xianzhen''s crimes. Even if I don''t, the facts of her crime are in front of me, and the law can''t spare her."


    "Qiu Lin, get up, you don''t need to beg her anymore, she is a heartless woman just like her mother, she will not help your mother." When his wife found out about his affair, how could he beg her to forgive him? She refused and insisted on divorcing him.


    Just ask, how many men in the world have not had an affair? As the saying goes, there is no cat that does not steal.


    He just made a mistake that all men would make, but she refused to let him go, she was just a heartless, heartless and ungrateful woman.


    "Lu Qiming, you can say this kind of thing. I''m impressed with you again." Every time I see Lu Qiming, Lu Xi knows him better. There are good men like Qin Yinjian in this world , There are also animals like Lu Qiming who have no principles and no bottom line.


    Lu Qiulin said: "Dad, please help me and beg my sister to let my mother go. My sister has a kind heart and will definitely forgive my mother."


    "Her heart is made of iron stone. Get up!" Their father and son sang together, which made Lu Xi''s heart colder. It is also his wife and his own child, but Lu Qiming''s approach to them is completely different of.


    Lu Xi didn''t want to watch them act anymore, so she turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Lu Qiming grabbed her again: "Xiaoxi, do you want Dad to kneel down and beg you before you let your mother go?" "Lu Qiming, I hope you remember that Cui Xianzhen is not me mother." Lu Xi shook Lu Qiming''s hand fiercely, "and you, you have nothing to do with Lu Xi and I hope you don''t pester me one, two, three, three two one. "

 Chapter 1558

    Ignoring Lu Qiming''s cannibalistic expression, Lu Xi turned around and walked towards Qin Yinjian, only to hear Lu Qiming behind him say: "Lu Xi, from now on, you are no longer my Lu Qiming''s daughter , I have nothing to do with you."


    Lu Xi turned her head back, with a smile on her lips: "Mr. Lu, it''s easy to go, don''t send it off."


    Did he think that she still wanted to have something to do with a ruthless person like him?


    Lu Qiming: "You..."


    "I am me. Whether you recognize me or not, I am still Lu Xi. This name was given to me by my mother, and I will always use it." After speaking, Lu Xi turned around again, with firm steps, without the slightest Hesitation, she doesn''t bother to have such a father.


    Qin Yinjian has been waiting for her. Seeing her coming, he reached out to hold her hand and shook it hard. Lu Xi smiled at him: "don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Qin Yinjian: "let''s go, go home."


    Lu Xi nodded: "go home."


    From now on, where there is this man is her home, those who don''t love her, those who don''t care about her, she won''t spend any more time to deal with them.


    ...


    It was useless for Lu Xi to plead here. Lu Qiming took Lu Qiulin to the prison and met Cui Xianzhen who had been imprisoned for many days.


    Seeing that Cui Xianzhen was getting thinner and old, Lu Qiming felt very distressed: "My child, you are living a hard life these days. But don''t worry too much, the court hasn''t opened yet, as long as the trial result is not out, everything will be fine." possible."


    Is it possible?


    If it''s just the evidence submitted by Lu Xi, she won''t be sentenced for many years at all, but now her enemy is not Lu Xi, but Qin Yinjian behind Lu Xi. As long as Qin Yinjian is there, no one can move Lu Xi anymore, and no one can change the result of the trial.


    Cui Xianzhen was very clear about these things.


    Cui Xianzhen didn''t answer, and Lu Qiming became anxious: "My child, tell me what you have, don''t say nothing. You don''t say anything, which makes me very uncertain."


    Cui Xianzhen seemed unable to hear Lu Qiming''s words, she fixed her eyes on Lu Qilin who was behind Lu Qiming, and stretched out her hand to hug him, but they were separated by a transparent glass, she could see her son, But can''t touch it.


    After Lu Qiming went bankrupt, she already had nothing. She was no longer afraid of losing anything. The only thing she worried about was her thirteen-year-old son Lu Qiulin: "Qiu Lin, my son, if mother is gone, what will happen in the future?" Who takes care of you."


    Lu Qiulin looked at Cui Xianzhen, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He turned his back and wiped away the tear from the corner of his eye, and when he turned back, his expression became more indifferent: "Cui Xianzhen, I''m not you son."


    "Qiu Lin, do you know what you are talking about?" Hearing this, Cui Xianzhen was stunned.


    All these years, she has held this precious son in her hands and it hurts. Even though the family is very poor, she has always given him the best food and food. She never thought that he would not recognize her after she was locked in for a few days. This mother is gone.


    "I said I''m not your son..." Lu Qiulin''s voice was a little choked up, but he gritted his teeth hard and suppressed the emotions he shouldn''t have, "Cui Xianzhen, do you know that if I had a choice, I would consider myself a beggar son, will not be reincarnated as your son."


    "Qiulin, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Qiming stood up abruptly, pointed at Lu Qiulin and shouted, "She is your biological mother, and you are the person she loves and cares about the most. Look at how you treat her." What nonsense did you say?"


    "She''s my mother? Look at how she looks like a mother." Lu Qiulin smiled until tears flowed out, but he wiped them away stubbornly.


    "She loves you so much. Do you know how much you hurt her when you say such stupid things?" Lu Qiming wanted to slap Lu Qiulin twice, but this was his only son, so he raised his hands, but still Can''t take it down.


    Lu Qiulin said again: "So you know that being hurt by the closest person will make you sad and sad, right?"


    Lu Qiming: "Your mother is a human being, a living flesh and blood person, of course she will be sad and sad." Lu Qiulin smiled again: "Lu Qiming, when you hurt your sister, did you ever think that she is you?" daughter? When she was pregnant, you were so cruel that Cui Xianzhen drove her out of the house, and later called her child a bastard. When you hurt her, did you ever think about it?


    She will be sad too. "Lu Qiulin''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing directly and fiercely into Lu Qiming''s heart. He had no face to refute because what Lu Qiulin said was too right, but he was unwilling to admit his mistake: "You bastard, Don''t you know that everything I do is for you, mother and son.


    ""Today you can hurt your own daughter for our mother and son, but in the future you will meet a woman you like again, and you can also hurt our mother and son for her. What are the things I''m doing now compared to you? ""Although Lu Qiulin is young, he can answer every question.


    They all spoke very clearly.


    This son is Lu Qiming''s only hope for these years. He has put all his heart and soul into him these years, but what he got in return is such an unbearable result. Just spit it out.


    He pointed at Lu Qiulin, wanted to scold but didn''t utter a word for a long time. After tidying up Lu Qiming, Lu Qiulin turned his head to look at Cui Xianzhen: "Cui Xianzhen, when you were a mistress and robbed someone''s husband, it was just a moral problem. However, you were not satisfied, and even planned to kill someone. You drugged my sister , causing her to suffer so many years alone with Lu Lu. Now,


    You also kidnapped her in an attempt to recreate the drama of the year. "Qiu Lin, my son, I have never done the things you said. Don''t listen to the wind and the rain." "In these years, Cui Xianzhen did not let Lu Qiulin know about anything he did. She always thought that he was still an ignorant child who didn''t know anything, but it seemed that she was negligent.


    Careless. "It''s time like this, you still don''t know how to repent, your heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions, and you are inhuman." Lu Qiulin raised his head, and once again forced back the tears that fell to the corners of his eyes, "Don''t dare to do it!" Dare to be a typical villain. Having parents like you is a shame in my life


    . " Hearing Lu Qiulin''s bloody accusation, Cui Xianzhen''s strength seemed to be drained instantly. This is the son she has worked so hard to raise for thirteen years. When she made the worst plan, the first thing she thought of was him. , but he said that having a mother like her is a shame in this life.

 Chapter 1559

    He said she was a disgrace to him all his life.


    Cui Xianzhen wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry.


    It turns out that being hurt by someone close to you is so uncomfortable, even worse than knowing that you might die.


    But Lu Qiulin didn''t stop, he was still saying, "To be honest, I''m not surprised that you will have today."


    Cui Xianzhen: "Qiurin..."


    She just felt her heart was bleeding. "Whether you did those things or not, you know better than anyone else. Since you did it, face it well and sincerely repent. As long as you admit your mistakes well, the court can handle them leniently." Lu Qiulin never disdained What his mother did, but because he was young, a lot


    Things are learned after the fact, and you can''t stop it if you want to stop it.


    "Qiu Lin, I..." Cui Xianzhen suddenly discovered that her son had grown up, and he was no longer the little boy who hid behind her and cried his nose. Need her so much.


    "Whether it''s a way of life or a way of death, you created it yourself. You can do it yourself." After leaving the words, Lu Qiulin turned around and walked out of the gate. The tears he held back for a long time burst out of the embankment like a flood that burst.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want this mother, but he loves her too much. She has done many, many bad things, but she is really good to her son, better than anyone else''s mother. Unrepentant.


    Maybe only in this way can she realize the crime she committed, only in this way can she know how to repent, and only in this way can the court sentence her for a few years... And he can''t blame Lu Xi, who is the victim.


    ...


    in the room.


    Both Lu Qiming and Cui Xianzhen were still in shock and could not recover for a long time.


    Until the prison guard came: "It''s time to visit."


    Only then did Lu Qiming look at Cui Xianzhen, and Cui Xianzhen also looked at him. The two faced each other, without words but they both knew what the other wanted to say.


    The pain of being looked down upon by his beloved son is probably only the two of them can experience.


    Are they really wrong?


    They realized it, but neither wanted to admit it.


    ...


    Time flies, and many days have passed.


    Today, Cui Xianzhen''s final trial came down, and An Tingjie reported the result to Qin Yinjian at the first time, and it turned out that Cui Xianzhen was sentenced to life without Qin Yinjian''s accident at all. When Qin Yinjian answered the phone, Lu Xi was beside him, and just listened to the result.


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone and patted her hand: "Cui Xianzhen''s affairs have come to an end. Don''t think about her affairs in the future. Let''s live a good life." "I don''t want Cui Xianzhen''s affairs for a long time." Lu Xi Sighing, he said again, "After you helped me with Cui Xianzhen''s matter, I didn''t worry at all. But Lu Qiming has been living a life that is not like a ghost or a ghost recently, so that child Lu Qiulin will suffer. he did nothing,


    The result shouldn''t be made for him. "


    Lu Xi hated Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming, but she never put this hatred on Lu Qiulin. When Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming couldn''t take care of Lu Qiulin, she instinctively wanted to do something for Lu Qiulin.


    As long as Lu Xi is around, Qin Yinjian will either pull her hand or smooth her hair: "Lu Qiulin is a young child, but he can clearly distinguish right from wrong and black from right, and he has not been led astray by Cui Xianzhen. Now as long as he is willing to take care of her Study, I will let someone arrange it."


    "No need." Lu Xi stopped, "Qin Yinjian, I will handle Qiulin''s affairs by myself, so don''t interfere."


    Lu Xi knows that Qin Yinjian wants to help her solve the problem again, but she doesn''t need to let him do everything for her. The relationship between two people is an equal relationship. It shouldn''t be who helps each other all the time, but should help each other of.


    "Okay, then I won''t interfere." Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi, let her sit on his lap, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "other things are settled, don''t you You should take some time off to think about the two of us."


    "Qin Yinjian, don''t be like this. This is a company. What do you want others to see?" Lu Xi struggled to get up, but was pressed even tighter by Qin Yinjian, so tight that she could almost feel his gradual rise enthusiasm. "Who dares to come in at this time?" Since Lu Xi came back to work, Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi with him wherever he went, and truly confirmed to everyone that she was his fiancee. After Lu Xi''s identity becomes clear, even if someone dislikes her, they still have to take care of Qin Yinjian''s face, so I just


    When Lu Xi is in Qin Yinjian''s office, no one dares to break in.


    "Then let me go first. How decent is it to hug and hug like this during working hours?" Lu Xi pushed him hard twice, but still couldn''t push him away. "As the president of Shengtian, you always do this at work. How are you going to manage your subordinates if they all learn from you?"


    Qin Yinjian pinched her nose: "Shengtian is not a place to raise idlers."


    Lu Xi: "well, even if they don''t dare to learn from you, it''s always bad for your reputation. You have to work hard during working hours, work belongs to work, and private affairs belong to private affairs. Only by mixing the two can you become a Excellent manager."


    Qin Yinjian took a bite of her: "Miss Lu, you are preaching to me."


    Lu Xi: "if you think so, so be it."


    Qin Yinjian said again: "don''t talk about anything else with me. I''ll ask you now, how do you think about our affairs? "


    Lu Xi knew exactly what he was referring to, but just pretended to be stupid with him: "what else can there be between us?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Yinjian was really dissatisfied, and his face sank slightly: "Lu Xi, are you trying to make me angry on purpose?"


    Lu Xi nuzui: "If you don''t tell me, how will I know what it is?"


    Qin Yinjian: "our marriage."


    Lu Xi said lightly: "Oh... marriage, I haven''t considered it yet."


    He didn''t even propose to her formally, just wanted her to nod to marry her, how could it be such a cheap thing.


    Qin Yinjian was in a hurry: "then tell me, how long will it take you?"


    Give him a specific time, don''t let him wait day and night, when will be a head.


    Lu Xi said sullenly: "I don''t know how long it will take me."


    In fact, as long as he proposed to her seriously, she would immediately agree to him, but this obviously very smart man just couldn''t understand her mind, which made her anxious.


    Qin Yinjian: "no matter, I let people see the date. The first day of next month is suitable for marriage. We will go to get the marriage certificate on that day."


    Lu Xi: "What a domineering man." He said he was domineering, but Lu Xi was sweet in his heart. In fact, she quite liked the domineering he showed occasionally.

 Chapter 1560

    Because Lu Xi has never agreed to get married, Qin Yinjian expressed a headache. He kept a straight face throughout the afternoon, making all the special assistants around him worried. When they passed by Lu Xi''s office, they all looked at each other. Can''t help but lean over and ask: "Lu Xi, what''s wrong with our President Qin?"


    Lu Xi said: "Isn''t our President Qin always like this? Does he have a new problem?"


    An Tinger said, "Then what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xi pointed to himself and said he was wronged: "what can I do? Even if I have something, it''s my private matter, and I won''t bring it to work. Ante help you, don''t worry about my personal affairs Affecting work." "Lu Xi, you know that''s not what I mean." An Tingjie had a mournful face, wishing he could hold Lu Xi and cry, but he didn''t dare, if he really hugged Lu Xi, the president The adults will not only make him lose his job, but also make him lose his hands, "Lu Xi, my good Lu Xi, you just sue


    Tell me, tell me what happened to you and Boss Qin, if you let him go on like this, I guess I will lose my job. " Lu Xi knew why Qin Yinjian was so stern, but she couldn''t make life easier for the special assistants, so she agreed that Qin Yinjian didn''t seriously propose marriage: "Ante assistant, between me and him There is something wrong with the time, but whether he can handle the problem is his problem, not mine.


    relationship, so I really can''t help you guys or anything. "


    An Tingjie was really about to cry: "Lu Xi, at any rate, we are also workers who suffer together. Don''t tell me you just want to die."


    Lu Xi was softened by An Tingjie, but he still insisted: "Assistant An, I still have work to do, so I''ll go first."


    An Tingjie let out a long sigh: "It seems that I really want to play today."


    Lu Xi: "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that he asked me to go with him to get a marriage certificate, but I didn''t agree."


    "He proposed to you, but you didn''t agree. It''s not a big deal?" An Tingjie wished he could hit Lu Xi twice with a mallet. The president has already proposed to her. If he should agree, he should agree. It''s so good Things, no matter how many women ask for it, why don''t they agree?


    Lu Xi emphasized: "he didn''t propose to me, but just asked me to get a marriage certificate with him." "Is there any difference between the two?" An Tingjie knew that he would not have a good life these days. No, it''s not these days, as long as Lu Xi doesn''t agree to the marriage proposal of their president, they will not have a good life for a day, "Lu Xi, you can tell me,


    How can I agree to Mr. President''s marriage proposal? "


    "He didn''t formally propose to me. How can I agree?" Lu Xi said very fictionally, as if telling herself, but in fact, she wanted to tell Qin Yinjian through the mouth of An Tezhu, so that he could propose to her properly , as long as Qin Yinjian proposes to her, she will definitely agree.


    It''s not that she insists on a formal proposal ceremony, but that she wants to marry him in a fair manner, and wants to tell everyone in a fair manner that Lu Xi is Qin Yinjian''s wife, and she also wants her mother in heaven to know , My daughter is very happy now. "Lu Xi, I still have things to do, so you should work hard too." Hearing what Lu Xi said, Assistant Ante was very happy. He turned around and ran to Qin Yinjian''s office, because he didn''t even open the door because of the excitement Knocked and pushed the door open, and just opened the door, he felt a cold gaze shot at him


    , He shivered from the cold, and before he could speak, he heard Qin Yinjian roar, "An Tingjie, you better have something important today, or I will make you look good." "Boss Qin, I..." What is he doing here? Scared by Qin Yinjian, An Tingjie was so frightened that he forgot everything. Under Qin Yinjian''s gaze, his scalp tingled with thought, and finally he remembered, "Mr. Qin, I''m here to tell you and Lu I don''t know if it''s important or not.


    matter. "


    "What do you know about Lu Xi?" Qin Yinjian''s face became even uglier when he heard the word Lu Xi. Did these people know that his proposal was rejected many times and came to laugh at him. If he dared, he would make them go all the way. Qin Yinjian''s face is not good-looking, but An Tingjie feels that he has the gold medal in his hand, so he is not afraid of the president at all: "Mr. Qin, I was chatting with Lu Xi just now, and I mentioned you by accident, and then she picked up Go on. I heard her say that she wants to marry you, but you have been


    He asked her to marry him, and made her unable to marry even if she wanted to. I felt a little wronged. "


    Well, after all, the person in front of me is my boss, and he is An Tingjie''s food and clothing parents, so I can only feel wronged by Lu Xi.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Qin Yinjian''s face changed a lot: "she really said that to you?"


    An Tingjie rubbed his neck: "It''s not that I don''t want my head anymore, she didn''t say these things, how can I still tell lies."


    Qin Yinjian looked helpless: "whoever said that I didn''t propose to her, I told her many times and asked her to go with me to get the marriage certificate, but she just disagreed, and sometimes pretended to be with me Silly, sometimes I talk about things, and sometimes I say that I need time to think about it."


    What a fool!


    No, Mr. President is not stupid, but his EQ was eaten by dogs. If the other party wasn''t his big boss, An Tingjie would have laughed at him, but because the other party was his big boss, he only dared to call him a low EQ in his heart, and didn''t dare to say any other bad words: "Qin In short, in your opinion, getting married is as simple as getting a certificate, but yes


    For women, what they need is not just a certificate, they need you to disclose their identities, and they need a solid sense of security. "


    Qin Yin raised his eyebrows: "you mean I don''t feel safe."


    An Tingjie: "..."


    His earnest words made the CEO understand like this. Why didn''t he think that the CEO of their family was so stupid before? Or is it that men are relatively stupid as long as they encounter emotional problems?


    Qin Yinjian wanted to find out the reason why Lu Xi didn''t marry him, but Lu Xi didn''t want to say it. In desperation, he had to ask the married An Tingjie for some experience: "An Tingjie, tell me , how did you get your wife to agree to marry you back then." When it comes to how his wife agreed to marry him, this is the most proud thing in An Tingjie''s life. He blew up: "Boss Qin, you may not know that it was not I who chased my wife back then, but she who wanted to marry me and proposed to me. I was young at that time, and I thought a man should start a career first and then start a family, but I My wife thinks that I should start a family first and then start a career, so she pestered me to marry me, and I really had no other choice, so I agreed to marry her."

 Chapter 1561

    An Tingjie was spitting and dancing, and didn''t notice at all that after he said a word, Qin Yinjian''s face would become gloomy. When he finished speaking, Qin Yinjian''s face could only be as black as black Ink carbon to describe.


    After An Tingjie finished speaking, he looked at Qin Yinjian with a smile: "Boss Qin, this was probably the case back then."


    Qin Yinjian gave An Tingjie a word with a cold face: "Get out!"


    An Tingjie: "..."


    This is what the CEO asked him, and he didn''t want to say it himself. Now that he has told the truth, did he do something wrong again? Whether the CEO has a messy menstrual period or something, he gets angry at every turn, making it difficult for his subordinates to do things.


    Qin Yinjian: "get out, don''t let me see you again."


    An Tingjie said aggrievedly: "Boss Qin, I am your special assistant, and my job is to be in charge of your work. If you tell me not to appear in front of you, how can I continue my work?"


    Qin Yinjian: "go and ask the administration department to arrange another job for you. If you don''t want to do it, go home and accompany your wife."


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin, what did I do wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to tell An Tingjie that his mistake was marrying a wife, and he was still throwing dog food in front of him, a single boss who wanted to marry a wife very much. That''s why, as a boss, he wanted to give him some A lesson, in the future An Tingjie will know what to say and what not to say.


    An Tingjie said: "Boss Qin, it''s not that Lu Xi is unwilling to go with you to get the certificate, maybe she hopes there will be a more important ceremony before getting the certificate, after all, the difference in your identities is here, and it is possible that she will feel insecure. "


    An Tingjie came to Qin Yinjian with the goal of promotion and salary increase. He thought that he could solve such an important matter as the president, and the president finally embraced the beauty. He got a raise.


    At the critical moment, he moved out of Lu Xi again to rescue him, hoping that Lu Xi could become his savior like many times before. "Go to the organizer and plan out a few sets of marriage proposals right away, and hand them over to me for a look. If my proposal is successful, I don''t have to worry about what happened just now." Sure enough, once again, Lu Xi became An Tingjie''s savior, and he Decided to go home at night and take a photo of Lu Xi and put it at home as an offering.


    If things don''t go well, please say goodbye to Lu Xi, maybe everything can be solved.


    ...


    When An Tingjie came out of the president''s office, he immediately found a few outstanding employees from the planning department and organized them to do a big event. When everyone was waiting for him to announce what big order it was, An Tingjie said, "Marriage proposal. "


    The planners were dissatisfied and said: "Our Sheng Tianqian is at least tens of billions of cases. When did we help people plan their marriage? Don''t make a joke, okay?"


    An Tingjie said, "What if I say it''s Mr. Qin''s proposal?"


    The planners shut up collectively, and even felt that it would be a special honor if they were lucky enough to participate in the president''s proposal planning. Knowing that everyone agreed, An Tingjie deliberately pressed the time while waiting for his next sentence. After waiting for a while, he said: "Qin Yinjian wants to formally propose to Lu Xi, and he didn''t say anything about other requests , but I know that the only condition is for Lu Xi to agree to him, as long as Lu Xi answers


    If he accepted his marriage proposal, it would not be a problem for those involved in the planning to get promoted or raise their salaries. On the contrary, if Lu Xi doesn''t agree to his proposal, then everyone, like me, is likely to pack up and leave. "


    It''s not that An Tingjie scares everyone with his status as the special assistant to the president, it''s because he has almost lost his job just now, this time he can use Lu Xi to keep his job, and he will definitely not have such good luck next time up. The CEO didn''t ask for a marriage proposal, which is called a big request. The colleagues in the planning department who were recruited by An Tingjie immediately started working, and they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, because the work everyone did before had nothing to do with the proposal planning, and they didn''t know for a while. Where to start, someone suggested to watch it online


    See how other people propose.


    After reading it, everyone agreed that these marriage proposals were vulgar, and their CEO would definitely not like it, so everyone came up with ideas together, and after much deliberation, they were all old-fashioned stalks, which made ordinary planners feel headaches.


    At this time, everyone turned their attention to An Tingjie again: "Assistant An, our Qin always wants to propose to Lu Xi. Mr. Qin doesn''t know what style Lu Xi likes, so let us plan, in fact, In the end, this matter only needs Lu Xi to nod. "


    An Tingjie understood what they meant: "You wait, I''ll go and ask Lu Xi what kind of marriage proposal ceremony he likes, and I''ll tell you in a while." An Tingjie sighed again, Lu Xi was indeed his lucky star, Can help him every time.


    An Tingjie went back to the secretary''s office to find Lu Xi, but Lu Xi was not there. After asking someone, he found out that Lu Xi was called into the office by the president.


    Lu Xi was in Qin Yinjian''s office. An Tingjie didn''t dare to go in easily, so he had to wait at the door. After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened, but the person who came out was Qin Yinjian, not Lu Xi. An Tingjie was about to He greeted him, then turned around and wanted to run.


    Qin Yinjian just caught him: "An Tingjie, go get Lu Xi''s cup and pour her a cup of boiling water."


    "What''s wrong with Lu Xi?" An Tingjie stretched his head to see the situation in the office, but Qin Yinjian blocked the door like a mountain. He didn''t see anything, so he had to say, "Okay, I''ll be right away go."


    An Tingjie thought that he would see Lu Xi when he brought the boiling water, but Qin Yinjian took the water glass again, and confessed: "go and do what I told you, don''t shake it in front of me if you have nothing to do, I find it annoying just looking at you."


    It''s actually jealousy.


    Qin Yinjian is jealous that people like An Tingjie have women''s backs, and he, the dignified president of Shengtian, can''t even deal with his own women.


    In the past, Qin Yinjian never even dreamed that he would be jealous of An Tingjie one day. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    An Tingjie, who didn''t find Lu Xi, returned to the planning department in despair: "I''m sorry, Lu Xi was brought by Mr. Qin, and I can''t even see her face. The next planning thing has to be done by everyone with their own brains Think about it."


    The planning director said: "Assistant An, based on what you know about Lu Xi, does she like a luxurious style or a simple and plain style?"


    An Tingjie said: "Lu Xi is a very talkative little girl. She is usually very talkative, and she is wholehearted to our Mr. Qin. This time, she is mainly dissatisfied that Mr. Qin didn''t formally propose to her, so she will pull her Go get a marriage certificate." After hearing this, the planning supervisor clapped his hands together: "It''s not that Lu Xi is unwilling to nod and agree, but our President Qin is a little slow, and he didn''t propose to other girls, so he just wanted to pull Let others go to get the marriage certificate. To be honest, if I were a girl, I would not agree.


    Of course, it''s another matter for us at the level of Mr. Qin. "An Tingjie glanced at the director of planning: "Boss Qin''s level doesn''t care if you are good or not. "

 Chapter 1562

    The planning director was a little dissatisfied with An Tingjie''s words: "I said this is my attitude. Of course, only she knows what Lu Xi thinks."


    An Tingjie knew that he was in the wrong, and he couldn''t do anything to the planning director: "Okay, okay, don''t say anything, the most important thing is to propose a marriage plan. President Qin''s matter is the big one, as long as this matter is resolved Alright, everything is easy."


    After a group of people conceived and planned, before leaving get off work, An Tingjie handed over two sets of plans to Qin Yinjian''s hands. After Qin Yinjian read them, he threw out the plan backhand: "I said An Tingjie, your brain What''s in it?"


    An Tingjie said aggrievedly: "Mr. Qin, this is a plan that everyone came up with together. You can''t blame me alone. If you are not satisfied, I will immediately ask them to make a new proposal plan and work overtime You have to come up with a plan that satisfies you.¡±


    Qin Yinjian thought of the content of the two plans, but felt dizzy: "drive the helicopter, why don''t you open the cannon."


    An Tingjie said: "It''s not that everyone wants to be high-profile, which is in line with your identity as President Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "An Tingjie, if you don''t want to do it anymore, you can bring over the resignation report immediately, and I will sign your name without saying a word."


    "President Qin, calm down, you must calm down." Knowing that Qin Yinjian was angered, An Tingjie added without fear of death, "President Qin, let me ask weakly, can you tell me, What kind of style do you want?" "Get out!" If he knew what style he wanted, Lu Xi wouldn''t have nodded and agreed to his proposal for so long, and he wouldn''t have asked An Tingjie to find a group of people to find a way. Qin Yinjian suddenly had the urge to replace An Tingjie''s assistant immediately. How could he think that An Tingjie''s secretary was pretty good before?


    easy to use.


    An Tingjie knew that he had offended the CEO again, so he scratched his head in embarrassment: "Okay, Mr. Qin, I''ll ask everyone to re-plan the proposal, and make sure it satisfies you, otherwise they will die of exhaustion." Keep them from get off work."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t speak, and An Tingjie left in despair.


    Going out, An Tingjie looked at Lu Xi''s seat again. Lu Xi was busy with work, so he hurried over: "Lu Xi, I have a little thing I want to ask you to do. Do you think you are free?"


    Lu Xi was busy preparing a document without raising her head: "Assistant An, tell me what you want. I''m almost done with the work in hand."


    An Tingjie looked around and saw that no one was around, so he said mysteriously: "Lu Xi, if a man wants to propose to a woman, what kind of plan do you think can make the woman agree?"


    Hearing the word "marriage proposal", Lu Xi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked up at An Tingjie: "Assistant An, who wants to propose to whom?"


    Could it be that An Tingjie told Qin Yinjian what she said, and Qin Yinjian took action so soon. When Lu Xi was thinking happily, he suddenly heard An Tingjie say: "You don''t care who you propose to, It has nothing to do with you anyway."


    It has nothing to do with her anyway.


    The joy that rose in Lu Xi''s heart disappeared little by little, and he lost interest in this topic in an instant: "Since it has nothing to do with me, there is no need for you to ask my opinion."


    An Tingjie: "Who made you a woman? Now I need a woman''s opinion."


    Lu Xi withdrew her gaze and continued to work on her work: "Assistant An, there are so many women in the world, and each woman has different requirements for marriage proposals."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, my good Lu Xi, just now I can''t speak, so please help me. This proposal is very important, and it involves many people and things. I want to ask for more Personal opinion, try to make the proposal plan the most perfect." In fact, it is very simple for a woman to agree to a man''s proposal, as long as the woman has that man in her heart, Lu Xi thinks so, but for An Tingjie it is a Some remarks: "It is very simple for a woman to agree to a man''s marriage proposal. Let that man give what he has


    Everything is transferred to the woman''s name. "


    To transfer everything you have to the girl''s name, that means that what Lu Xi wants is the whole Shengtian.


    An Tingjie suddenly felt that Lu Xi''s appetite was a bit big: "Lu Xi, can it be measured by money that a man loves a woman?" Lu Xi nodded and said: "Many people say that marriage is based on It is based on love, as long as two people love each other enough, then they can overcome all difficulties and come together. But I personally think that marriage is based on material and money, no matter how good the relationship is, if the material cannot keep up, it will be because of oil and salt sauce vinegar


    Firewood and rice cause a lot of trouble. Don''t say what I said is wrong, you have never experienced such cumbersome things, and you will understand when you experience it. "


    An Tingjie looked at Lu Xi, as if seeing Lu Xi for the first time: "Lu Xi, what you said are your real thoughts?"


    Lu Xi nodded again: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    He got the answer, but An Tingjie was not happy at all: "Well, you should do your work first."


    Seeing An Tingjie leave, Lu Xi didn''t even have the heart to work.


    People also know how to ask people to ask other people''s opinions when they propose marriage, but her family, Qin Yinjian, probably never thought about it.


    Sometimes, she also thinks that a marriage proposal is just a ceremony, and it doesn''t matter whether it is there or not. Why not agree to Qin Yinjian to go with him to get the marriage certificate and be his veritable wife, but she doesn''t want to do it so hastily.


    She has been in love with him for so many years, since she was seventeen or eighteen years old, she has liked him for so many years, there have been ups and downs during the period, and she once thought that it would never be possible to be together with him again.


    It stands to reason that after going through so much, the two of them were finally able to be together with him generously. When he said to get the certificate, she readily agreed to go with him, but she wanted to hear him say: "Lu Xi, in this life I think you are alone, please marry me."


    She will nod and agree to him, and then tell everyone that she, Lu Xi, is Qin Yinjian''s wife.


    She persistently refused to agree to go with him to get the certificate, but she just wanted such a sentence, but Qin Yinjian didn''t understand. She reminded him several times, but he still didn''t understand, and he acted quickly and ruthlessly with him at work The style is completely different.


    Lu Xi looked up and looked at Qin Yinjian''s office. How could this man be so stupid when he encountered such a thing?


    Does he have to say it outright for him to understand her thoughts? Just thinking about it, Lu Lu''s call came in, and Lu Xi answered it quickly: "Son, Mommy hasn''t got off work yet, I''ll pick you up after get off work, can you wait for Mommy for a while?"

 Chapter 1563

    "Mummy, you are busy with work, Lu Lu is not in a hurry." Lu Lu Lu Lu''s milky voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Lu Xi''s ears, which made her nose sore. It was hard for her to imagine before that it was only a few days In just a few days, the little guy Lu Lu no longer pesters Mommy, and he can also talk to new friends in the kindergarten.


    Have a great time. "Today Lu Lu and Brother Lele went to the kindergarten together. They made a beautiful new friend and met a new teacher. The teacher praised Lu Lu Lu for being so handsome. Lu Lu was very happy after hearing this, and also praised the teacher for being so beautiful." Mobile phone Lu Lu''s milky voice continued to come from the receiver, the same voice


    , but the tone is a little more brisk. Being able to make the little guy come out of the shadow of being abandoned by Mommy so quickly is inseparable from the love of the Qin family, especially Ji Rou. Because of everyone''s care and love, Lu Lu felt that apart from Mommy The love of family members outside of the


    out of the shadows.


    Lu Xi was very pleased and said: "well, my baby is great, Mommy is proud of you."


    Lu Lu said again: "Mommy, Lu Lu will try to make you more proud."


    This son just can talk, much better than his father, which I can''t get here, so Lu Xi asked his son: "Baby, tell Mommy, how much do you love Mommy?"


    Lu Lu said again: "I love it so much, I love it like a sky." "Well, I do too. Lu Lu, Mommy still has some work to do. Mommy is busy first, and I will call you after get off work later. "Lu Lu didn''t say it very clearly, but Lu Xi understood what he meant. He was telling Mommy that his love for Mommy was as big and as high as the sky, that is, there were many, many


    like.


    Lu Lu: "OK."


    After hanging up Lu Lu Lu''s phone call, Lu Xi devoted herself to her work seriously again, trying to finish her work as soon as possible so that she could see her child sooner after get off work.


    ... An Tingjie returned to the planning department and told everyone what he just asked from Lu Xi. After hearing this, everyone looked at An Tingjie in unison again: "Ante assistant, if it''s just like this, then we don''t need us Well, it depends on Mr. Qin. As long as Mr. Qin is willing to give it, then everything is not a question


    question. If Mr. Qin doesn''t agree..."


    Before the planning supervisor finished speaking, An Tingjie interrupted him: "I''m not worried that President Qin will not agree, but that once President Qin knows Lu Xi''s thoughts, he will definitely agree to Lu Xi''s request regardless of any results , and his only request is for Lu Xi to marry him. "


    Everyone: "Lu Xi will agree to Sheng Tian and President Qin?"


    In An Tingjie''s view, the reason why these people ask these stupid words is that they have never seen their Qin always dote on Lu Xi, a woman. It was because An Tingjie''s wife brought a meal to the company Lu Xi and was full of praise after eating it, and let their boss Qin hear it, so Qin boss spent a lot of money to hire An Ting''s wife to reserve Lu Xi for any meal no matter what meal she was cooking. Hope for a copy, so I often saw An Tingjie invite Lu Xi to have dinner together, in fact


    In many cases, Mrs. an took Qin Yinjian''s salary and specially prepared it for Lu Xi, and An Tingjie couldn''t afford it. Another time, in summer, during typhoon and stormy weather, Lu Xi was trapped in the company. Their president risked being blown away by the typhoon, and ran to the company alone to rescue Lu Xi, but when he found Lu Xi, Lu Xi was already in a coma , Mr. President sent her to the hospital and took care of her until she woke up


    .


    Of course, Qin Yinjian''s kindness to Lu Xi is not limited to the above two points. If you want to talk about it one by one, An Tingjie thinks he can talk about it for three days and three nights.


    But Lu Xi didn''t know about these things, because Mr. Qin of their family refused to tell Lu Xi.


    Generally speaking, if a man treats a woman well, she must let the woman know, because men still want to benefit from women, but their President Qin never thinks that way, he just wants to give all the best Give everything to Lu Xi.


    An Tingjie realized that he had told them too much, waved his hand and said: "I just said nonsense, everyone, don''t take it seriously, plan whatever you want. If you can''t think of a good plan, don''t leave work. "


    When the company''s business is busy, it''s not that they haven''t worked overtime. Sometimes it''s common for them to work until one or two in the morning, but what''s the matter this time? Even if everyone is sitting in the office, they probably won''t be able to come up with any good ideas .


    At this time, Aunt Wang, a cleaning lady who often works in the office, suddenly said: "Such a simple matter requires so many people to work overtime and think about it?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Aunt Wang: "Aunt Wang, what''s your opinion?"


    Aunt Wang said, "I''m just an old woman who does hygiene. Where can I get any good advice?"


    An Tingjie quickly dragged Aunt Wang to sit down: "Aunt Wang, don''t talk about it, I think you can really help us with this matter."


    Aunt Wang smiled and said, "Assistant An, sanitation work is my forte. I don''t know anything else, so don''t laugh at me."


    The planning supervisor also squeezed over: "Don''t say it, I also think that Aunt Wang can help us with this matter."


    Aunt Wang: "How can I help you?"


    An Tingjie said: "Aunt Wang, if I remember correctly, you and your husband just celebrated their golden wedding not long ago." You have experience. You can ask whatever you want to hear, and I will tell you all my conclusions." Aunt Wang is 70 years old, but she is in good spirits, so she does not look old.


    Probably about sixty years old.


    Her children also have a good income, and she and her husband both have pensions, so she can live a comfortable and nourishing life without going to work, but the old lady feels that she must live a worthwhile life and not waste it.


    Cleaning work is not eye-catching to others, but the old lady still works hard. She always maintains the most optimistic attitude, and she must love one line of work, so everyone in the office treats her differently. The respect of the common people.


    An Tingjie said: "Aunt Wang, we just want to ask you, what is the best way for a man to propose to a woman. No, it''s not the best way. The woman will definitely agree to the proposal. "


    "Actually, I heard everything you discussed today, and I know you are helping Qin Ming to make suggestions." The old lady shook her head and sighed, "Emotions are a matter between two people, and no one can help Qin in this matter." Anyway, he still has to rely on himself." An Tingjie asked, "Aunt Wang, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1564

    Aunt Wang said: "People like our President Qin can get what they want. If anyone can marry him, he will definitely not have to worry about all aspects of material life, but sometimes we women don''t want you to be rich. , but I want to know if you have us in your heart."


    An Tingjie answered in a hurry: "yes, of course. I can prove that Mr. Qin only pretends to be Lu Xi and no one else. "


    Aunt Wang: "Assistant An, I just want to ask you, do you want to marry a wife or Mr. Qin?"


    An Tingjie: "Of course it''s Mr. Qin."


    Aunt Wang said again: "That''s right."


    An Tingjie explained: "Although Boss Qin did not participate in the planning of the proposal, the proposal was prepared by our Boss Qin. After the proposal is completed, it must be shown to Boss Qin for approval before it will take effect." Aunt Wang will be present Everyone in the room glanced at each other, and then slowly said: "The value of marriage is sincerity. What a woman wants is a sincere heart, and a heart that you treat her well. If you have these two points, no matter how hard you are No matter how tired she is, she is willing to spend time with you. Many people say that women are material, and that is because


    When a woman can''t see any hope in a man, can''t get the care she wants, and can''t ask for anything, then she can only choose material things second. "


    After being reminded by Aunt Wang, the senior, everyone present seemed to understand the crux of the problem. It wasn''t that they couldn''t think of a good marriage proposal, but that they only thought of pleasing their President Qin, and ignored the fact that they were rejected this time. Lu Xi, the heroine who proposed.


    An Tingjie said, "Aunt Wang, thank you for your advice."


    Aunt Wang got up, picked up her own tools and began to do sanitation work: "I just overheard you talking, and I couldn''t hold back a few more words. If there is anything wrong, please don''t talk to me. An old woman cares."


    An Tingjie said to everyone again: "There is no need to work overtime today, everyone should get off work on time."


    Someone asked: "Then what do you want to explain to Boss Qin?"


    An Tinger said: "Tell him your true thoughts, and if he wants me to pack up and leave after hearing this, then I won''t stay either."


    An Tingjie said this with great arrogance, and made everyone sweat for him. Everyone respected him. He was still a man at the critical moment. He had the courage to face their President Qin, but the one who really came to Qin Yinjian''s side At that time, An Tingjie had another face: "Boss Qin, that, that..."


    An Ting originally planned to speak clearly with Qin Yinjian, but when he met Qin Yinjian''s cold and stern eyes, he was so frightened that he kept swallowing his saliva, and even stuttered when he spoke, but he heard Qin Yinjian Jian said, "Are you here to resign?"


    An Tinger: "No, it''s not..."


    Qin Yinjian: "is that the marriage proposal plan?"


    When it came to the proposal, An Tingjie realized what he had to do with Qin Yinjian: "Yes, Mr. Qin, the proposal has come to fruition."


    Qin Yinjian: "What''s the result?" An Tingjie straightened his waist and said in a non-stop manner: "Mr. Qin, you are the one who wants to get married, and you are the one who proposes. How can you make the woman you like agree to you?" Marriage proposal, you should think about it yourself, now you leave it to our subordinates, so that people can''t see your sincerity, so


    Lucy can''t agree to your marriage proposal. "


    Qin Yinjian''s face became darker the more he listened, but he didn''t embarrass An Tingjie after listening to it. After letting An Tingjie leave, Qin Yinjian immediately called Jianran and asked his family to help take care of Lu Lu today, and then send a message to Lu Xi He sent a message asking her to wait for him after get off work.


    After finishing all this, Qin Yinjian packed up and got off work. When he walked out of the office, the people in the office were almost gone, only Lu Xi was still there. Seeing him coming out, she came over with a smile and hugged his arm: "busy Is it over?"


    Qin Yinjian: "well."


    Lu Xi added: "just now my aunt called me and said that she would help take care of Lu Lu tonight, and told me not to pick up the little guy today."


    Qin Yinjian: "in that case, let''s go out for a walk tonight."


    Because the little guy Lu Lu is there, and the little guy has been unwilling to leave Mommy, now the little guy is finally not pestering Mommy, Lu Xi is rarely relaxed, and replied: "Okay. You plan to take me there Where should I go?"


    It has been more than a year since they got together again, but for some special reason, they have never held hands like other couples for a walk or shopping. When they are together, it is a contract, a transaction, and an injury. ...


    Suddenly thinking of the way of getting along with Qin Yinjian in those days, Lu Xi''s heart will still ache, but she will soon get rid of these bad memories. Now that the misunderstanding with him has been resolved, then promise him to be with him Go get your marriage certificate and live a good life together.


    Lu Xi also wants to understand. Qin Yinjian is such a man. Sometimes he accepts death when he decides on a thing. No matter what, he can''t turn around that corner. It''s afraid to make him realize this and propose to her Just wait for the next life.


    Qin Yinjian said, "where do you want to go?"


    Lu Xi: "I can go anywhere." As long as he is by my side.


    Qin Yinjian: "then let''s go to eat first."


    Lu Xi: "OK."


    ...


    Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi to a Sichuan restaurant for dinner.


    This is a very common cuisine. Lu Xi often eats it and doesn''t think there is anything special about this restaurant, but Qin Yinjian told her a very commemorative thing.


    He said: "This restaurant has a history of decades. My father and my mother had their first date in this restaurant after their blind date. At that time, the two of them met for the second time, but they met in the second week. Go get your marriage certificate."


    About the love story between the former president of Shengtian Group and the president''s wife, there are some rumors circulating in the outside world, and Lu Xi has heard a lot, but it is the first time that Lu Xi has heard of such details. It turned out that such a loving couple The combination turned out to be so sloppy.


    However, even if they got married rashly, their marriage is much more stable than many couples who have been in love for many years and married. Now many young couples in the company use their marriage as their marital life.


    Perhaps this is the fate that people often say.


    They met the right person at the right time, no matter how much difficulties and obstacles life brought them, they can still walk hand in hand with a smile. Qin Yinjian said again: "Lu Xi, I tell you this to tell you that I want to hold your hand and keep walking like my father holding my mother''s hand, even if one day we Both of us are getting old and can''t walk anymore, but as long as I have you by my side, I won''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1565

    Qin Yinjian''s words are not love words, but they are better than love words. Hearing this, Lu Xi''s heart warms up: "Qin Yinjian, I..."


    Qin Yinjian interrupted her: "Lu Xi, don''t talk, you listen to me first." There are some things that Qin Yinjian wanted to tell her a long time ago, but he always felt that two people love each other, with one movement and one look The other party can also understand what he means. She can understand what he wants to say to her without having to say it so directly, but in fact it is not the case.


    If you don''t tell the other party, you can''t be sure, especially for an insecure person like Lu Xi.


    "What do you want to say?" Maybe it''s because Qin Yinjian looked at her with very hot eyes, which made Lu Xi''s heart gradually heat up, and even his breathing became short of breath.


    "Lu Xi..." When calling her name, Qin Yinjian suddenly stopped. He looked at her, knowing that she was also looking at him, and his eyes were full of expectations for him to speak quickly. He just opened his mouth slowly , "Lu Xi, I want to marry you as my wife, I want to hold your hand for a lifetime, can you promise me?"


    After finishing speaking, he waited quietly for Lu Xi''s answer, but he was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    The long-awaited "ceremony" of marriage proposal came suddenly, which made Lu Xi feel as if he was in the fog. He couldn''t believe that Qin Yinjian was really proposing to her: "Qin Yinjian, you can pinch me Do you pinch it hard and let me see if it hurts? " Qin Yinjian thought about all kinds of reactions Lu Xi would have after he proposed, but there was no such one. She didn''t seem to believe that he would propose to her. This picture He looked silly, but he was so cute that she was so nervous that he was amused by her, and he really pinched her hard: "Will it hurt?


    "


    "It hurts! It really hurts! This proves it''s true. I''m not dreaming. When I thought I couldn''t wait for you to propose to me in my life, you proposed to me." Lu Xiyue said The more excited she became, her eyes turned red with excitement, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    Some people said that it was hypocritical for her to have to wait for a marriage proposal because no one thought about the problem from her perspective. She has her considerations, she has her worries, others will not understand, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, her persistence is not in vain, she waited until Qin Yinjian proposed to her.


    "Then are you willing to marry me to be my wife?" When Qin Yinjian wiped away her tears, she responded loudly to him, "I am willing! Willing to be a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times...I want to I promise to you in the next life, so that I can be your wife for life after life."


    "Okay." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi, and seemed to see a galaxy in her eyes in a trance, a galaxy that he could never climb out of if he fell into it, and he was willing to sink into it, never come out.


    In this life and in the next life, she let him make a reservation.


    ...


    After Lu Xi agreed to Qin Yinjian''s marriage proposal, Qin Yinjian immediately took out his work style of acting at a thunderous speed. The first time the marriage registry office opened for work the next day, Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi to the marriage registry office. Got the marriage certificate.


    After receiving the certificate, looking at the two red books, Lu Xi nestled happily in Qin Yinjian''s arms: "Qin Yinjian, I am twenty-three years old this year, and there is still a long, long life ahead of me. You must Be nice to me all the time, for the rest of your life, otherwise I will never end with you."


    "Little fool!" Qin Yinjian carefully put away the marriage certificate that symbolized the love between the two of them, and rubbed Lu Xi''s head lovingly. She is the baby I finally waited for. After so many winds and rains, I finally got it After marrying her, how could he not be willing to treat her well.


    After getting the marriage certificate, Qin Yinjian is thinking about what kind of wedding he wants to give Lu Xi. He asked her opinion before, and her opinion is that the whole family invites a few relatives and friends to have a simple meal together. , but Qin Yinjian didn''t want to be so simple.


    At least, Qin Yinjian thinks that there must be a ceremony to let everyone who knows him know that he is married, and to let those women who still have wrong thoughts about him stop thinking about him as soon as possible, and don''t give him marriage life and Lu Xi cause any trouble later in life.


    Lu Xi pouted and joked: "I am a woman who is unmarried and has a child and carries a bottle of oil. The president of Shengtian can marry me home. Do you think I am clever or stupid? If I''m stupid, no woman in the world would be more stupid than me."


    "Don''t laugh at yourself like that again." Qin Yinjian didn''t like Lu Xi always talking about herself like this. After he warned her, he said, "our registered marriage is registered. Today I will ask someone to share Lu Lu''s household registration with you Come to Qin''s family together, let our family become a real family."


    Lu Xi smiled and said: "You are the head of the family. I will do what you say in the future. I will never hold you back." Qin Yinjian was about to say yes, when the phone in his pocket rang suddenly, and he took out a Look, it''s the call from his mother, Jian Ran. Before he answered the call, Jian Ran on the other end of the phone hurriedly said: "Xiao Jian, something happened in the Jiangbei Military Region, your father and I are rushing there, you also go to see


    . "


    Qin Yinjian immediately asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Jane said: "your little aunt kept crying when she called. She didn''t explain the situation clearly, and I don''t know the specific situation. Probably something happened at the end of the war."


    "Okay, I''ll rush over there right away. Lu Xi, get in the car, and we''ll go to the Jiangbei military region immediately." Although Qin Yinjian has always seen that boy at the end of the war as displeasing to the eye, and always wants to fix him when he meets him, but when the boy really When something happens, Qin Yinjian is always more worried than anyone else in the family.


    In Qin Yinjian''s impression, there is almost no thing that can make Qin Xiaobao really sad to cry.


    What happened today that made Qin Xiaobao cry so hard that he couldn''t speak clearly?


    Is it the end of the war...


    Qin Yinjian didn''t dare to think too much, turned around and got into the car.


    Lu Xi hurriedly followed Qin Yinjian into the car and sat down in the passenger seat: "Qin Yinjian, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhan?"


    Qin Yinjian started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like flying: "I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Lu Xi reached out and patted his hand holding the steering wheel. Silent comfort was better than sound.


    At this time, Qin lelan called again: "cute, did you receive the call?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi and I are rushing to the Jiangbei military region."


    Qin lelan said again: "OK. But don''t worry too much. First of all, pay attention to the safety of Lu Xi and you. There is only one cutie in our family. "


    Qin Yinjian''s mobile phone and car are connected by bluetooth, and the other party''s voice can be heard in the whole car during the call. Lu Xi can hear what Qin lelan said clearly.


    cute? Qin Yinjian actually has such a powerful name as xiaocute. If it weren''t for the wrong time, Lu Xi would definitely pull Qin Yinjian to laugh at him.

 Chapter 1566

    "Lu Xi, you''d better put your little thoughts away, or I won''t let you go." Qin Yinjian''s cold warning voice came from beside him, and Lu Xi glanced at him dissatisfiedly, "Talk to you You started killing me less than half an hour after getting married, how can I live in the future."


    Qin Yinjian: "come on less, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Lu Xi: "you think you are the roundworm in my stomach, you can know everything I think."


    Qin Yinjian: "cute is the name they gave me when I was young. It''s okay to make me happy when I was young. It has nothing to do with me now."


    Lu Xi smiled complacently: "in other words, our President Qin was also a little cute when he was a child, not as cold as now, with a look of keeping strangers away."


    "Cold?" Qin Yin raised his eyebrows, and hooked the corner of his lips with a wicked smile, "Last night you said that I almost scalded you, but today you blame me for being cold. Women are really fickle."


    Lu Xi: "shameless."


    This man, this kind of thing can also be used as a joke.


    Qin Yinjian: "I think you liked me last night and I burned you hard."


    Lu Xi: "shut up! Drive your car well, and talk nonsense, I''ll ignore you."


    Some things, especially those between husband and wife, it would be good for two people to know clearly, why do they have to say it? He is shameless, but she wants more.


    Qin Yinjian: "OK, let''s not talk about it."


    He speeded up the car and rushed to the Jiangbei military region.


    ...


    It took them more than an hour to arrive at the Jiangbei Military Region. When they arrived, the military region was already heavily guarded, and there were sentry boxes everywhere to check passing vehicles. It was not easy to get close to the military region, let alone go in.


    Qin Yue and Jianran''s cars were blocked outside, as were Qin Lelan''s and Lie''s cars. Even Qin Xiaobao''s car couldn''t get in. When Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi arrived, they were all stopped a few kilometers away from the military area , Qin Xiaobao called Zhan Nianbei, but no one answered.


    "Dad, what happened?" The whole family is there, but Qin Yinjian is still asking Qin Yue, the backbone of the family. As long as his father is there, no matter how big the problem is, the other family members will not be too flustered , everyone believes that he can handle things well.


    "Unknown for now." Qin Yue cast his eyes on Qin Xiaobao, "What did my little uncle tell you on the phone before?"


    "He just said that something happened at the end of Zhan Li. He hung up the phone without saying a word." Qin Xiaobao wiped his tears, "If something happens at the end of Zhan Li, what will Zhan Nianbei do? The Zhan family will Zhan Limo is such an only son."


    "Don''t say such dejected words at this time." Qin Yue patted Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder, "You go and rest first, and I''ll call my little uncle."


    Qin Xiaobao shook his head: "I don''t."


    Qin Yue frowned, and Jian Ran hurried forward to persuade him: "Xiao Bao, it''s useless to be in a hurry, why don''t you go to the side first and let your brother figure out what''s going on first, then we can discuss the next step what to do."


    Qin lelan and Lu Xi also hurried forward, both supporting Qin Xiaobao: "little aunt, listen to mother, let''s find out the situation first."


    Qin Yue also got through to Zhan Nianbei''s phone. The phone was very noisy, so Zhan Nianbei just said that there was nothing serious and hung up the phone.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone and looked at Qin Xiaobao and the others again: "It''s all right at the end of the war, everyone go back first."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I don''t worry if I haven''t seen him."


    Qin Yue: "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I..."


    Yeah, what can she do.


    She usually thought that she was very powerful, and even the head of the Jiangbei Military Region was under her control. However, when something happened, she realized that she was not good at anything, and could not help their father and son.


    Qin Xiaobao looked in the direction of the military area, forget it, let''s go back.


    Now, go back and wait for the news quietly, maybe it''s a big help to Zhan Nianbei and his son.


    Qin Yue said again: "Ah Jian stays here, the others go back first."


    After everyone left, Qin Yue called Zhan Nianbei again, and it didn''t take long before someone came to welcome them into the military area.


    Zhan Nianbei is in the temporary medical center of the military region, where several military doctors are busy. Qin Yue and Qin Yinjian went up to inquire about the situation, and knew that Zhan Limo was injured. They were taken out in piles.


    Qin Yue worried: "Little uncle..."


    Zhan Nianbei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s all right."


    Qin Yinjian asked, "uncle, grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "There was an accident in the actual combat exercise in the military region. Several members of the Flying Eagle team were injured, including Zhan Limo."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t ask any more questions. According to the situation, the incident was very serious. It''s just that the boy is usually very flexible in his mind and skills, so why was he injured?


    "Oh, can you be gentle? If you strike so hard, you will break any unbroken legs." In the room, there was a cry of pain from Zhan Limo. The voice was quite powerful. It seems that this kid It wasn''t too bad.


    Qin Yinjian said, "uncle, grandpa, I''ll go and see him."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Go."


    After Qin Yinjian went to see the end of the war, Qin Yue asked lightly: "Is it really just an accident in the actual combat exercise?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I thought there was something else before, so I immediately ordered people to block the military area, and also checked the scene. It was indeed an accident of an actual combat exercise, and nothing else happened."


    Qin Yue asked again: "Do you want to leave the end of the war in the military region?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "whether to stay in the military area is the boy''s own choice. Mozhi, the children have grown up and have their own ideas and ambitions. They are no longer the children at the beginning. They listen to the elders in everything. "


    In terms of educating children, Zhan Nianbei has always adopted the method of stocking up, and never made any life decisions for Zhan Limo.


    Qin Yue said: "Xiaobao almost collapsed just now. She didn''t argue about having a child, but I can see that she is actually very worried about Zhan Limo. If there is something wrong with Zhan Limo, she might go crazy dropped."


    Zhan Nianbei sighed: "a long time ago she regretted sending Zhan Limo to the military region, but Zhan Limo chose the way ahead, and neither she nor I can make any decisions for Zhan Limo."


    Qin Yue said: "In this case, let him go and make a career by himself. After all, he is the blood of the Zhan family. The Jiangbei military region has been in charge of the Zhan family for decades. It is impossible for him to This generation passed to someone else."


    Power has always been something that makes people covetous.


    If you haven''t touched this thing all this time, maybe it''s just a delusion. After you really touch this thing, no matter how big your heart is, I''m afraid you won''t be willing to hand over your power. Then the best way is to be your descendants. capable of taking over. At present, the end of Zhan Li is the only hope of the Zhan family. I hope he can shoulder the burden that belongs to him.

 Chapter 1567

    in the room.


    The wound at the end of Zhan Li has been bandaged. When he saw Qin Yinjian, he didn''t look good and said: "what are you doing here? Come here to see my joke? "


    Qin Yinjian said, "do you think what happened to you today is a joke?"


    At the end of the war: "of course it''s a joke. It''s completely embarrassing for me."


    So many people in the actual combat exercise are doing well, but their team, which is known as the elite among the elites, has an accident in this exercise. At the end of the war, he feels that he has lost all the face he can lose in his life.


    Qin Yinjian asked, "what was the situation at that time?"


    At the end of the war: "what''s your business?"


    Qin Yinjian: "you are useless and injured yourself. What are you doing to me? It seems that I am the one who hurt you. "


    At the end of the war: "is it not you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "is it related to me with half a dime?"


    At the end of the war: "if you hadn''t said those words to Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao would have left me in the military region? If I hadn''t come to the military region, I wouldn''t have joined the flying eagle team, and I wouldn''t have suffered so much in this actual combat exercise Injury, such a big loss of face."


    After all, at the end of the war, he didn''t care about his injury at all. As a soldier, it was impossible not to get hurt. He just felt that he was the son of the war chief and the elite of the Flying Eagles. What a shame.


    Qin Yinjian: "if you don''t want to stay here, no one can force you. I didn''t hear you say you were going to leave before. Now something happened and I blame you. What''s your future?"


    At the end of the war: "you go! Don''t let me see you, the culprit. "


    Qin Yinjian: "well, I''ll call my little aunt and say that you don''t want to stay in the military region, you want to go home, and miss your little girlfriends. As long as she agrees, she will If I can think of a way to get you out, you won''t have to lose face in the future."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he roared: "Qin Yinjian, get out of my sight immediately, and don''t let me see you again. I will warn you again, if you dare to play tricks behind my back again, I will be limping, and I will Get up and fight with you."


    Qin Yin said with a smile: "you can still be so angry when you shout. It seems that your injury is not serious. Boy, take care of your injury and give yourself a big vacation. The weather is getting cold, please You go eat nourishing old hot pot."


    At the end of the war: "get out!"


    ...


    The injury at the end of the war is not serious, but it is the most serious of several wounded. Fortunately, there are no bones, but some flesh and blood injuries. After the wound is healed, he can still jump and find explosives. There is no problem at all .


    When he saw a team of people cast a sympathetic look at him, especially Zhuang Momo''s very contemptuous look, the fire in his chest rose up: "get out! Get out! I''ll tell you , no one will be allowed to visit the sick in the future, and I will be in a hurry with whoever comes."


    Before going out, Zhuang Momo said coldly: "none of the female soldiers in the team was injured, but you, a big man, were injured, and you yelled after such a small injury. People who didn''t know thought you were injured How serious is it?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he roared: "Zhuang Momo, do you have any fucking conscience?"


    Damn, if it wasn''t for saving her, how could he get hurt? However, this unfeminine woman doesn''t know anything about it. Not only does she not comfort him, but she also mocks him with such sarcastic words. If she knew he would have blown her to death never mind.


    Zhuang Momo was killed, and he would never have to see this annoying face again.


    Yes, he did it himself, so why bother to save her?


    Zhuang Momo stopped and looked back at Zhan Limo coldly: "conscience? What is conscience? Can conscience keep you from getting hurt? Or can it make your injury recover immediately? Mr. Zhan, it turns out that you are so naive ah."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to eat people, and he wanted to swallow this man in one mouthful: "Zhuang Momo, remember it for me! Remember it well! If you don''t avenge this revenge, I will punish myself to marry you at the end of Zhan Li!" Like him Such a character who loves beautiful women, if he is allowed to marry Zhuang Momo, he will probably be suffocated to death. This can be said to be a curse more terrible than death for Zhan Limo, and it is also in Zhuang Momo''s ears It was extremely piercing: "You think beautifully, even if this girl marries a dog, she won''t


    marry you. "


    Zhan Li said poisonously at the end: "Zhuang Momo, who knows if you want to attract my attention by fighting against me every day. But I sincerely advise you that I like beautiful women, and women like you will only make me No appetite."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that he squeezed his fist, endured it again and again, but at last he couldn''t hold it back. He swung his fist and hit Zhan Limo''s face fiercely, causing him to add new injuries. His face was blue with anger , if he can, he can breathe out fire: "Damn ugly woman, just wait for me!"


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When his injury heals, he must embarrass this woman.


    Zhuang Momo looked at him coldly: "let''s take care of your injury first, don''t let your legs become disabled, you will have problems walking in the future, how can you seek revenge from me?"


    Abandoning the words, ignoring Zhan Limo''s expression of wanting to eat people, Zhuang Momo walked out of the room, and there was a strong wind when she went out, which almost made her unable to stand still, but she didn''t stay for a moment, and came in a hurry The office of Captain Liu Jinshan.


    Seeing her coming, Liu Jinshan was slightly surprised: "Comrade Zhuang Momo, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Momo said directly: "team Liu, can I watch the video of yesterday''s actual combat exercise?"


    Liu Jinshan refused directly: "Zhuang Momo, these videos are confidential and cannot be shown to you."


    Zhuang Momo said again: "the captain, can you tell me, is it because of me that Zhan Limo was injured yesterday?"


    Liu Jinshan: "That''s the point where he forgot to bury the explosives himself, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuang Momo: "it doesn''t matter?"


    Liu Jinshan: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself. Come back to the team, there is still training in the afternoon."


    If it wasn''t for the confession at the end of Zhan Li, Liu Jinshan wouldn''t lie to his subordinates if he didn''t want Zhuang Momo, a man-in-law, to feel that he owed him favors.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t say anything more, but she always felt that Zhan Li''s injury had something to do with her, but she couldn''t get the evidence at present.


    ...


    Sometimes it''s good to be young.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s right calf, a piece of meat was blown off, but after two weeks of rest, he almost recovered.


    Today is the day he returns to the team, and the team even held a ceremony to welcome him back to the team.


    Looking at the comrades standing in neat rows, there was still a smile on Zhan Limo''s face, but when his eyes swept over Zhuang Momo, the smile on his face disappeared instantly and changed into a cold expression, just like seeing His rival in love is just like: "Mother-in-law!"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t make sense.


    The captain said some words to welcome Zhan Limo to return to the team, and Zhan Limo returned to the team at the end of the war. After returning to the team, he was still in the same group as Zhuang Momo.


    The captain said: "At the end of the war, your body has just recovered. The team will allow you a half-month vacation. You can go home and rest for half a month. You don''t have to participate in training for the time being."


    At the end of the war, he refused: "Captain, my injury has healed, so I don''t need to go home to rest." This time, he must not let a woman underestimate him.

 Chapter 1568

    Life in the army is boring. In addition to all kinds of training during the day, there are various actual combat exercises. Not only is it tiring, but it is also very boring. Today, the new recruits of the Flying Eagles have a new training plan. After various physical training, they will learn to shoot.


    The captain said: "After carrying the load for five kilometers, everyone gathered at the shooting training ground."


    Bearing weight for five kilometers is the beginning of their daily physical training. After a long time, these five kilometers are really nothing to everyone.


    Everyone: "Yes."


    Compared with the past, it was the same word "yes", but the tone of everyone''s voice was obviously much higher than in the past, just because today was finally their long-awaited shooting training.


    Before joining the army, many people didn''t know what to do as a soldier. They naively thought that being a soldier would be able to hold a gun, so many people came for the gun. It''s some regular physical training.


    Shooting training is a new project, which has aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, especially the enthusiasm of boys. Everyone can''t wait to run the five kilometers immediately to get a gun of their own, and carry it on their shoulders. Those who don''t go well will be swept away.


    There are only two girls in the recruit class of Flying Eagles, one is Zhuang Momo and the other is Hu Qiaoqiao. Shooting was not of much interest to the two girls, but it was a must-learn item in the army, so there was no reason for them to lag behind the boys.


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao ran together, and Hu Qiaoqiao gave Zhuang Momo a hand: "Momo, there is something I want to talk to you about."


    Zhuang Momo: "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "on the surface, chief Zhan left Zhan Limo in our Flying Eagles team and ignored him. Throwing him here seems to let him receive training like everyone else, but anyway, Zhan Limo doesn''t matter. He is the son of the war chief."


    Zhuang Momo said disapprovingly, "so what?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao gave Zhuang Momo a white look: "Momo, do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to understand?"


    Zhuang Momo: "what?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Momo, I don''t care if it''s someone else, but you are my comrade-in-arms. This time, there are only two female soldiers in the recruit squad, and we live in the same dormitory. That''s why I tell you so much. Just bear it when you can, and don''t fight against Zhan Limo. "


    Zhuang Momo has nothing to do, why should he fight against Zhan Limo: "it''s obvious that he is against me on purpose. If there is nothing to do, he will shout like a man, but no woman wants to listen to such words."


    Hu Qiaoqiao worried: "Momo, even if Zhan Limo sincerely opposes you, then you have to let him go. Don''t compete with him head-on, or you will definitely suffer in the future."


    Zhuang Momo: "I see."


    It''s not that Zhuang Momo didn''t think about Hu Qiaoqiao''s words. She thought more about it, but the man at the end of the war was too arrogant and disgusting. Sometimes she endured and endured, and endured and tolerated, but Still didn''t hold back.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Momo, don''t dislike me for being wordy."


    Zhuang Momo: "no."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Momo, why don''t we apply for regrouping with the captain. You have more contact with his group. If the two of you are separated, you should try to stay as far away from him as possible, and you won''t get along with him in the future. conflicted."


    "It turns out that this young master is such a person in your eyes." Zhan Limo''s words came in abruptly. Just now he was obviously far behind the two of them, and he didn''t know when he ran to them. Hu Qiaoqiao was surprised, "You, you overheard our conversation."


    "Eavesdropping? Even if you''re eavesdropping on the young master, you''re eavesdropping in a fair way." Under the surprised gaze of the two, Zhan Limo said, "Look at you, you chat so loudly on the road, for fear of others I can¡¯t hear it, I¡¯m afraid that others will not know that you are afraid of me.¡±


    Hu Qiaoqiao doggedly said: "Master Zhan has a lot of people, so he won''t be as knowledgeable as us."


    Zhuang Momo ignored it. At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "Zhuang Momo, don''t worry, although I think you are very unpleasant, I wish I could trample you to death, but I will not rely on my own father as the head of the Jiangbei military region Do whatever you want. More importantly, it is impossible for the war chief to give any special powers, even if this


    The individual is his son. "


    Abandoning the words, Zhan Limo speeded up and quickly left Zhuang Momo behind.


    Looking at the figure of Zhan Limo running away, Hu Qiaoqiao added: "In fact, Mr. Zhan is quite masculine."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, I think you need to see an ophthalmologist."


    Hu Qiaoqiao gave Zhuang Momo a white look, and said again: "but then again, we have been with Zhan Limo for a few months now. He really doesn''t behave like Zhan Zhan''s son in the past few months. He is in the team He was never given special treatment."


    Zhuang Momo: "who said no?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao asked: "You said yes? When did it happen?"


    Zhuang Momo: "don''t you find that our captain punishes Zhan Limo at every turn. If the same mistake is made by others, it will be fine, but if it is made by Zhan Limo, it will be fine."


    Hu Qiaoqiao threw another big white eye at Zhuang Momo: "it''s really special."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t answer any more, and ran forward at a faster pace.


    ...


    Everyone has returned to the team, and now the shooting training is officially underway.


    At the end of the war, he and Zhuang Momo are still in the same group.


    No one of these two people is pleasing to the eye, and no one cares about the other. It is precisely because of this that they put all their energy on their studies. First, they learned some basic knowledge of guns. Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo People quickly mastered it, so the first group of training started with their group.


    The primary training is to fight the training. After the training, both Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo performed well.


    The performance of the members of the other groups was slightly worse. Some of them failed to hit a single shot after ten shots. The captain was very dissatisfied with everyone''s performance, so they were all fined to run a hundred laps of the playground. The time was almost over, and everyone dragged their tired bodies back to the dormitory.


    Xiao Jia, a comrade-in-arms, crowded beside Zhan Limo and said, "Zhan Limo, I think Zhuang Momo seems to be interested in you."


    After hearing this, Zhan Limo shuddered: "please, don''t say such things to scare people. I know that I am very good and attractive to women, but I am definitely not a man''s wife''s dish. In the future, such words Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Jia added: "You see, she is usually very indifferent to us comrades-in-arms. Sometimes she doesn''t respond when I say hello to her, but she is quite different to you." Hearing what Xiao Jia said At the end of Zhan Li, I thought about the situation of these times carefully. It seems that Zhuang Momo''s man-in-law is very indifferent to people. I don''t usually see her talking to any man for more than two words, but she follows him every day. Turning around, trying to get his attention.

 Chapter 1569

    damn it!


    How could he let that man-in-law like him?


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Xiao Jia, you go back to the dormitory first, I still have something to do."


    Xiao Jia asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    At the end of the war: "go ahead, don''t worry about it."


    The reason why Zhan Li didn''t say anything at the end was because he had to wait for Zhuang Momo and the man-in-law to speak clearly, so that he should never have any wrong thoughts about him.


    Thinking that Zhuang Momo is against him everywhere because he has special meaning for him, he is restless at the end of the war. He doesn''t mind that women like him, but he feels scared when a woman like Zhuang Momo likes him.


    There was even a picture in his mind of being pressed on the bed by Zhuang Momo and begging his father to sue his grandma, which made him break out in a cold sweat.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stood downstairs in the dormitory and waited for a long time before Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao came late. He pointed at Zhuang Momo: "man woman, come here, I have two words to say to you alone .¡±


    Zhuang Momo didn''t hear it, and went on.


    Who does he think he is?


    Master Zhan?


    Feel sorry!


    In the Flying Eagles, she only listens to her boss, and she doesn''t listen to other people''s orders.


    What''s more, so what if he is Young Master Zhan, he is the same as everyone else in Flying Eagle, there is no difference.


    At the end of the war, he turned around and blocked Zhuang Momo''s way: "man woman, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Zhuang Momo raised his head and looked at him coldly: "Mr. Zhan, I have nothing to say to you. Please step aside, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhuang Momo is not an impulsive person, but for some reason, as long as Zhan Limo messes with her, her emotions will be easily aroused. After being emotionally aroused, instead of cursing, he wanted to beat him, so that his parents didn''t even know him.


    Hu Qiaoqiao quietly tugged at the corner of Zhuang Momo''s clothes, and signaled Zhuang Momo to calm down: "Mr. Zhan, Momo, we are all comrades in the same team. If you have something to say, please say it well. Don''t show your face at every turn, as if you are about to fight Like."


    At the end of the war: "I don''t want to fight with her."


    Zhuang Momo tried to take a deep breath. After several deep breaths, he could talk to Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, please tell me if you have something to say."


    At the end of the war: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you go upstairs first. I will tell Zhuang Momo alone."


    Although Zhuang Momo looks up, down, left, and right, she doesn''t look like a woman, but her gender is still female. At the end of Zhan Li''s thinking about this kind of thing, she still needs to save a little face for the girl, or she will be ashamed to be in the team in the future The ministry continued to mess around.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t appreciate it, and pulled back Hu Qiaoqiao who was about to leave: "Qiaoqiao, don''t go, just stay here and listen to Mr. Zhan''s orders."


    Hu Qiaoqiao has a heart of gossip, and she really wants to hear it. Once Zhuang Momo spoke, she didn''t refuse, and stayed obediently, waiting for Zhan Limo to speak expectantly: "Mr. Zhan, if you have anything to say, just say it, Momo and I are good friends, and if we can''t say anything, I promise to keep it secret." "Zhuang Momo, you woman..." Well, he intends to save face for her, but she doesn''t want it, so don''t blame him , "Zhuang Momo, I just want to remind you, don''t be tempted by me. As I said, even if I can''t marry a wife in my life, I can''t like you. You are not a man or a woman.


    of a tomboy. What''s more, there are many women out there who like this young master, and this young master can grab one at a glance, so you really don''t have any thoughts about me that you shouldn''t have. "


    "Should I be interested in you?" As soon as Zhan Li''s words came out, Zhuang Momo understood what he meant. She clenched her fists hard and tried her best to control her soap opera, "can Mr. Zhan say something understand?"


    "I heard you like me." As soon as the voice fell, Zhuang Momo came with another punch, but fortunately at the end of the war, he reacted sensitively this time, "Zhuang Momo, don''t hit people easily, I will tell you today You, it''s better than you suffering me for many years without any results."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that he kicked up again, but Zhan Limo had been prepared for a long time, and this kick was empty again, so anxious that she yelled: "fuck your shit. You don''t take a picture, take a pee, Is there anything about your ghostly look that I can take a fancy to?" "A photo of me taking a pee?" No one has ever said that about him. At the end of the war, I feel a little ashamed, but thinking of what I did to Zhuang Momo This man''s mother-in-law''s blow is probably not small, she likes him being exposed by him and she can''t be ashamed, so she deliberately fights back, forget it, he is a big man with her


    What does a man who is neither male nor female care about, "It''s best if you don''t like me. If you like me, take back your thoughts early, and don''t waste your affection on a man who shouldn''t waste your affection, otherwise you will be the one who suffers. "


    To be honest, he is also unwilling. If he is willing, many women will line up to get on his bed. If his self-control is weaker, it is estimated that Qin Xiaobao is playing with his grandson now, and it is not the turn of a woman like Zhuang Momo to think unreasonably about him.


    As a crushed object, Zhan Limo thinks that he has done a good job in doing so.


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fist hanging by his side: "at the end of the war, in my opinion, you like me and deliberately use this bad method to attract my attention."


    "I like you?" Zhan Limo sneered, "Zhuang Momo, today I give you two words¡ªha ha!"


    Then, he left, Zhuang Momo was so angry that he almost took a breath.


    It was the first time that Hu Qiaoqiao witnessed the quarrel between the two with her own eyes and ears, and she was stunned for a while. She didn''t come back to her senses until Zhan Limo left at the end of Zhan Li: "Momo, in my opinion, is Zhan Li Mo Mr. Zhan really right?" You are interesting."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that he almost spit fire, and he was not polite to Hu Qiaoqiao: "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "you said that if he didn''t like you, why did he wait for you to come back? Just to piss you off? If a person really hated you so much, he wouldn''t be so idle." Zhuang Momo wanted to beat Hu Qiaoqiao twice Quan: "Hu Qiaoqiao, haven''t you seen how he wants to eat me? That kind of man is full of food, and because he has a powerful father, he thinks that women all over the world like him I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen this


    How shameless. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao gossiped: "No, I think he is very special to you."


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes, it''s really special. Miss Hu Qiaoqiao, may I give you this special?" Hu Qiaoqiao said with a smile: "I''m quite willing to accept it, but Mr. Zhan may not be willing to play with me Ah, so you''d better keep his special to you and enjoy it slowly."

 Chapter 1570

    Time flies, and months pass by in the blink of an eye.


    All members of the recruit class have completed all the basic training and officially entered the Flying Eagles, becoming a real member of the Flying Eagles family.


    It is already an open secret in the Flying Eagles that Zhuang Momo and Zhuang Momo don''t like each other at the end of the war. On weekdays, everyone tries not to mention each other in front of the two to prevent being accidentally injured by them.


    The training is still a pair of them. The cooperation between them is getting more and more tacit, but the words are getting less and less. Except for necessary conversations, neither of them is willing to say a word to each other. Both of them try to avoid meeting each other. , exactly in response to the sentence out of sight, out of mind.


    On this day, just after training, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo separated instantly, and each took their small team back to the dining hall.


    Xiao Jia who was following Zhan Limo suddenly said, "are you interested in making a bet?"


    Someone answered: "What are you betting on?"


    Xiao Jia took another look at Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, what about you? Are you interested? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said lazily: "if you have something to say, you can fart and let it go. Don''t play tricks here."


    Xiao Jia immediately said, "Is the gambling dealer Momo a man or a woman, or is he not a man or a woman?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s hand, he slapped Xiao Jia on the shoulder: "Xiao Jia, didn''t your parents tell you, don''t laugh at other people''s shortcomings lightly."


    Xiao Jia said, "Will you bet or not?"


    At the end of the war, he didn''t answer. Someone called him: "at the end of the war, the captain asked you to go to his office immediately. He has something important to see you."


    Being interrupted by someone like this, Zhan Limo forgot that Xiao Jia was waiting for his answer, so he hurried to Mr. Qin''s office without stopping for a moment. He knocked on the door and said, "captain Liu, I heard that you have something to ask for me Urgent matter."


    The captain said: "at the end of the war, the chief of the war just called and asked me to tell you a good news and a bad news."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s doubts, he said, "if old man Zhan doesn''t tell me himself, he has to let you tell me."


    Captain Liu added: "Do you want to hear the good news first or the bad news first?"


    At the end of the war: "of course, we should listen to the good news first."


    The captain said: "Your elder brother called home and said that your sister-in-law is three months pregnant."


    Zhan limo was so excited that he rushed over to hug Captain Liu: "really? My sister-in-law is really pregnant? Let me just say, my brother and sister-in-law are so nice, and they are so loving. How can God not bear to give They are a child."


    Everyone in the family knows how much Ji Rou likes children, and everyone is looking forward to her having a child of her own. Now that she is pregnant, Zhan Limo is so excited that she forgets that there is a bad news waiting for him.


    The captain seems to be sincere in not letting Zhan Limo feel comfortable. Before Zhan Limo said he wanted to hear the bad news, he had already said: "the bad news is that your sister-in-law''s condition is very unstable in the early stage of pregnancy, and suddenly I learned that your elder brother is outside Having a child with another woman, she had a miscarriage in a fit of anger. " "Abortion? Liu Jinshan, try your nonsense again. Don''t think that you are my captain. I can''t do anything to you. " Zhan Limo''s face When he changed, he grabbed the captain''s collar in anger, "My elder brother loves my sister-in-law so much, how could he cheat and have children with other women, you''d better fuck


    Don''t talk nonsense, or I will tear your mouth off. "


    How could his elder brother cheat on his sister-in-law who loves his sister-in-law so much, let alone having children with other women, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Maybe this news is just a misinformation, and the sister-in-law''s child is still in the belly.


    Yes, it must be a misinformation, the sister-in-law''s child must still be there.


    The captain had never seen Zhan Limo''s ferocious appearance as if he was about to eat people. He forgot to resist for a while, and it took a while to realize: "Zhan Limo, I''m just a messenger. If you don''t believe me, you can fight Call home and ask."


    In the military region, individuals don''t have mobile phones. Every time they make a call, they need to go to the communication room to make a call at a fixed time, except for the captain''s office. Zhan Limo picked up the phone on the captain''s desk and dialed it skillfully a phone number.


    After a while after dialing, the person over there just connected: "Hello, who is it?" Hearing a familiar voice, he said it was familiar but not familiar, because the voice from the phone receiver was very hoarse, At the end of Zhan Li''s hearing, he felt extremely painful: "brother, tell me what''s going on? You don''t have any women outside, and your sister-in-law didn''t have a miscarriage. Everything is fine


    right? "


    All along, Zhan Limo has not been a master of self-deception, but even he dare not face this incident, let alone the sister-in-law and elder brother of the parties involved.


    The people over there didn''t respond, which made Zhan Limo feel a terrible quiet atmosphere: "brother, talk to me."


    After waiting for a long time, Zhan Limo finally waited for Qin Yinze''s response: "Limo, I have something else to do, let''s hang up first."


    At the end of the war, he said anxiously, "brother!"


    However, the phone has been hung up over there.


    "Brother..." At the end of Zhan Li, he couldn''t call Qin Yinze back, so he called Qin Yinjian immediately. Before he could speak, he roared angrily, "Qin Yinjian, where is the big brother?" What happened?"


    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Xi''s voice that came from the phone: "Mr. Zhan, Qin Yinjian rushed to Minluo City. Because he left in a hurry, he left his mobile phone at home."


    Facing beautiful women, even on the phone, Zhan Limo can''t help but become gentle: "Miss Lu, how much do you know about big brother''s affairs? No matter how much you know, tell me everything you know. "


    Lu Xi said: "Qin Yinjian flew over to find out the details just because he didn''t know what happened there."


    What Qin Yinjian didn''t know, Lu Xi naturally didn''t know, Zhan Limo knew: "then what do you know?"


    Lu Xi: "the elders in the family don''t know about this matter yet. Please don''t tell them for the time being. Don''t let them worry. We''ll wait for Qin Yinjian to know everything about it."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "it''s right not to tell the elders about this kind of thing for the time being. You remember it too, don''t let it slip. "


    "Okay." Lu Xi said again, "Mr. Zhan, I''m driving, so I won''t tell you more. Goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xi hung up the phone, and she looked up at the man sitting beside her: "Qin Yinjian, I understand that you are worried about your elder brother and sister-in-law, but you have to know that it is useless even if you are in a hurry. The plane is very fast It will take off soon, can we talk about everything over there?"


    Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian were at the airport together, because Qin Yinjian didn''t know how to explain to Zhan Limo, so he asked Lu Xi to answer the phone for him. He has always known that no matter whether sister-in-law can have a child or not, it will not affect elder brother''s love for her in the slightest, but this time is different, this time sister-in-law finally conceived a child, but...

 Chapter 1571

    Qin Yinjian dare not continue to think about it. I hope it''s just a misrepresentation, and I hope that everything is fine with my eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    The plane arrived in the early morning of Minluo city time. After getting off the bus, Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi went straight to the hospital where Ji Rou lived.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Yinjian was extremely anxious. Lu Xi had never seen him like this before, holding his hand and kept persuading him: "Qin Yinjian, no matter whether this matter is true or not, you Calm down first. Anyone can mess up, but you can''t."


    Qin Yin refused to listen.


    Lu Xi was in a hurry: "Qin Yinjian, I''m so panicked about this matter? How do you let me and Lu Lu trust you, trust you? You have to think about it, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law must be more nervous when encountering such a thing You feel even more uncomfortable, what should they do if you can''t help them calmly?" Qin Yinjian and Qin Yinze brothers have always had a good relationship. Qin Yinze is the idol Qin Yinjian admired since childhood, and because of Qin With Yinze''s life experience and the hardships he has suffered in those years, Qin Yin can''t wait to give everything he has to this elder brother, so he will go crazy after hearing about it.


    I can''t sit still.


    Listening to Lu Xi''s words at such a moment, he gradually understood in his heart, but also slowly figured it out. He took a few deep breaths, and his surface emotions had returned to normal.


    Seeing that he was calmer, Lu Xi said again: "Qin Yinjian, you should know that no matter what happens, I will be by your side. You should also let your eldest brother and sister-in-law know that no matter what happens, your family is by their side around."


    At critical moments, Lu Xi always behaved so calmly and wisely, making Qin Yinjian admire her again and again, no, not to impress him, his Lu Xi has always been so good, he looked at her and nodded slowly: " Lu Xi, don''t worry, I know what I should do. "


    Lu Xi added: "we are here to help elder brother and sister-in-law this time, not to cause trouble, understand?"


    Qin Yinjian nodded obediently like a child: "Understood."


    Lu Xi grabbed his hand and said, "I''ll be at the hospital in a while. If you don''t know how to ask, just let me ask. Just listen to me."


    Qin Yinjian nodded again: "OK."


    People, that''s it, no matter how calm you are usually, whenever something happens to the person you care about the most, your emotions will always be affected and you will not be able to control yourself. It is because he cares too much about Qin Yinze and his wife that Qin Yinjian''s emotions are so out of control.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Jirou was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes tightly closed. No one around her asked her to open her eyes to see. Only the tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes reminded other people beside the hospital bed that she had heard Everyone''s voice, she is sad.


    "Xiaorou, I''m mom. Open your eyes and look at mom. Would you like to talk to mom?" The person who spoke was Ji''s mother. She had been persuading Jirou''s hospital bed for a long time, but Jirou told her She ignored her, as if she couldn''t hear her voice.


    "Xiaorou, can you answer your mother? The fetus in your womb is fine, don''t be sad, okay?" Amid Ji''s mother''s pleading voice, Ji Rou finally opened her eyes slowly, "Mom, I''m fine, Please help me contact a lawyer and draw up a divorce agreement for me."


    Ji Rou''s willingness to open her eyes surprised Ji''s mother, but when she heard what Ji Rou said, she was so scared that Ji''s mother exclaimed again: "Xiaorou, find a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement, what are you doing? Do you still want to divorce Xiao Qin?" "Mom, I have figured it out in the past two days. It is because I have not been able to conceive a child these years, which has delayed other people''s lives. I will give him freedom in the future." Say, Ji Rou It''s easy to say, but her heart is bleeding. She doesn''t want to part with this man, but there is no room for a little sand in her eyes.


    Have to let go,.


    It has been two or three days, but every time I think of what I saw with my own eyes that day, it feels like someone stabbed her heart with a knife.


    As early as three months ago, she found out that she was pregnant, but because the fetus in the first three months was very unstable and it was easy to miscarry, and because of her physical condition, she kept hiding the pregnancy and wanted to wait for the child to stabilize Surprise the family.


    It was because she kept this matter from everyone in the family, including Qin Yinze, that she met Qin Yinze and another pregnant woman in the hospital for fetal examination when she came to the hospital alone.


    This scene is very dazzling, but Ji Rou still chooses to believe in Qin Yinze, as long as he gives her a satisfactory explanation.


    When she was staring at him, he seemed to be aware of something, and suddenly turned his head to collide with her eyes in the air. When his eyes collided with hers, he subconsciously glanced at the pregnant woman beside him. It is clearly written with a guilty conscience.


    At that moment, Ji Rou didn''t want to ask anything.


    For some things, it is good for everyone to understand, and there is no need to ask so clearly. The more you ask, the more embarrassing it will be for the person concerned, and there will be no place for everyone to put their faces.


    At that moment, Jirou heard her heartbroken voice, but she still looked at him and smiled politely, then turned around and walked away proudly.


    Soon, Qin Yinze caught up and grabbed her: "Ji Rou, listen to my explanation, things are not what you see."


    Ji Rou looked at him, and her voice was so gentle that Qin Yinze was nervous: "Mr. Qin, what do you want to explain to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "I..."


    Jirou still smiled: "you don''t know how to say it, so let me help you. You have nothing to do with that woman. The child in the woman''s womb is not yours. You happened to pass by today and you were a good person once. Mr. Qin, do you think I''m right?"


    Qin Yinze was very worried that Ji Rou didn''t believe it, so he was anxious to explain, the more anxious, the more unclear the explanation: "the child is mine, but..."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "Qin Yinze, stop talking, stop talking, I beg you to stop talking, I feel sick every time you say a word now. You are a very good person in my heart Husband, don''t make me sick of you, let me remember your kindness, okay?"


    Qin Yinze is in a hurry, but he doesn''t know how to explain when he wants to explain, not to mention that Ji Rou doesn''t give him a chance to explain.


    Jirou continued: "I also told you that if you want children, we will divorce, and I will allow you to find another woman to have children. You told me that it doesn''t matter whether you have children or not, you just want me. These words , I find it disgusting and ironic when I think about it."


    Qin Yinze grabbed her: "Ji Rou, things are not what you think. You first calm down and listen to me tell you slowly. It''s my fault that I hide this from you, but I also have my own ideas." Rou softly smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, I think you have misunderstood. I am very calm, very calm. But you must not get excited, just calm down and tell me what you want to say. But I also want to tell you, whether you want to say it or not. It''s your business, it''s my business whether you listen or not."

 Chapter 1572

    "Ji Rou, we are not excited. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it, okay?" Qin Yinze knows that Ji Rou has a strong temper. If he doesn''t explain clearly to her, this matter will never pass so easily.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t want to hear from you." No matter what Qin Yinze says at this moment, it sounds like sophistry to Ji Rou. She wanted to believe him too, but what were her eyes seeing? If it doesn''t matter, he will accompany a pregnant woman to check up for no reason?


    "Ji Rou..." Before Ji Rou wants to leave, Qin Yinze reaches out to pull her, but before she touches her, she sternly reprimands her. She looks at him with disgusting eyes, "don''t Touch me, you touch me, I feel dirty."


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to care so much, so he pulled her back into his arms forcibly and hugged her: "Ji Rou, we didn''t agree, no matter what happens, we should calm down first, listen to the other party''s explanation first, give me a chance first, Let me explain, okay?"


    He is such a high-ranking man, but at this moment he speaks to her almost in a begging tone, which makes Jirou feel pain in his heart.


    Yes, Ji Rou remembers that the two of them had agreed that if they encountered something, they must give each other a chance to explain, and they must not arbitrarily sentence the other party to death: "well, I''ll just ask you, that woman''s belly Does the child in the house have anything to do with you?"


    Qin Yinze hesitated, and his hesitation was undoubtedly an affirmative answer for Ji Rou. She laughed again, tears falling from her eyes: "Qin Yinze, don''t explain to me anymore. As I said, as long as you I have another love, I will not pester you, I will help you." Seeing Ji Rou''s breaking attitude, Qin Yinze wanted to make it clear to her quickly, but for a while he didn''t know what to do He explained that he didn''t discuss the matter of surrogacy with her in advance, just because he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to accept it. Now that she is so excited, she probably won''t listen to any explanation: "


    Jirou, I won''t be able to finish talking about it for a while, or I''ll tell you slowly before she finishes the prenatal examination first. "


    Ji Rou tried to stay rational and listen to what he said, but his explanation was too pale, even ridiculous. At this time, he had to accompany that woman to finish the prenatal examination first. What did he think Ji Rou was? Is she really just a hen that can''t lay eggs?


    When the husband and wife were quarreling, the pregnant woman walked over slowly with her belly outstretched, and said softly, "Mr. Qin, this is your wife. If it''s not convenient for you to explain to her, I can help you." You explained it to her."


    Qin Yinze said coldly, "it''s none of your business here."


    Why does this woman explain for Qin Yinze? ??Does she think she is Mrs. Qin?


    As long as Jirou doesn''t divorce Qin Yinze for a day, her marriage with Qin Yinze is protected by law. Qin Yinze, a disgusting man, can''t bring other women into the house.


    In the terrible suspicion and uncertainty, Ji Rou''s emotions broke down bit by bit. She scratched and hit him: "bad man, you really make me sick, so disgusting that it makes my stomach sick. I tell you not to touch Me, you can''t hear me, can you?"


    "Ji Rou, calm down!" In the process of pulling, Qin Yinze found that Ji Rou''s face was suddenly a little strange, "Ji Rou, what''s wrong?"


    Jirou stopped struggling, covered her lower abdomen with one hand, and said through gritted teeth: "I''ll tell you to stay away from me, don''t touch me!"


    Qin Yinze didn''t know about Ji Rou''s pregnancy, so he didn''t let go, but hugged her tighter, and she seemed to be scruples in his arms and didn''t struggle anymore. Qin Yinze took the opportunity to hug her: "don''t you Excited, I''ll take you to the doctor right away."


    "Qin Yinze, if my child has something to do, I will fight you desperately." Ji Rou clutched his clothes tightly, bit her lips, and said such a sentence weakly, and then felt her brain went blank, I don''t know anything anymore. When she woke up again, she was lying on the hospital bed. Qin Yinze was not there, and neither was the pregnant woman. Ji Rou knew from her mother''s words that her child was still there, and the child she was looking forward to was still in her belly She breathed a sigh of relief, but bigger things lay before her eyes.


    forward.


    The woman''s belly was already big, and it seemed that the child was at least five or six months old, which meant that the woman was pregnant long before she was pregnant. Think about Qin Yinze again, Qin Yinze seems to care a lot about the child in that woman''s womb. She always thought that he really didn''t care about whether she could have a baby, but she would find it so ironic and disturbing when the facts were in front of her eyes, she was a person who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, even if she was pregnant now Children, but her marriage with Qin Yinze can''t last


    .


    He has a better choice, she will fulfill him instead of stalking him and keeping him by her side.


    Ji Rou withdrew her thoughts: "Mom, I''ve thought clearly. Please help me find a lawyer. "


    Ji''s mother persuaded: "Xiao Rou, don''t you give Xiao Qin a chance to explain?"


    Ji Rou said with a soft smile: "I''ve seen it all, so there''s nothing else to explain. I guess when I''m comatose in the bed, whether the fetus can be saved, he must still be with his little wife for the birth check. In that case , why don''t you leave, good to everyone." Ji''s mother said: "He didn''t go anywhere, he was guarding outside the ward. He didn''t come in to accompany you. The child is likely to be lost. He is the one who can make you emotional, so he dare not come in to see you, so he can only watch outside the door.


    waiting for you. "


    Ji Rou: "Mom, I don''t want to hear anything. Now I just want to cut off all relations with this man. "


    Ji''s mother said helplessly: "Xiaorou, it''s been so many years, why can''t you change your temper? Don''t you feel how Xiaoqin treats you these years? Let me ask, apart from him, there is no one in this world Which other man is so sincere to you?"


    Qin Yinze''s kindness to herself, Ji Rou always remembers in her heart, but she can''t forgive him for his mistakes unconditionally just because he is kind to her. She shook her head: "Mom, I''ve made up my mind, don''t try to persuade me anymore."


    Even if there is no Qin Yinze, she will still give birth to the child well, and she will take care of the child as well as a child with a father.


    Outside the room, Qin Yinze heard every word of the conversation between Jirou and Ji''s mother. After hearing it, there seemed to be a hole in his heart. There was a wind blowing through his heart. He tried his best to treat her all these years Okay, but she was so unfeeling towards him, she didn''t even have the most basic trust. "Xiao Rou, no matter what, you have to think about the child in your womb, and you must not let yourself get emotional, otherwise you may never have the chance to be a mother again in this life." In the room, Ji''s mother still After earnestly persuading Ji Rou, Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi also arrived outside the room.

 Chapter 1573

    Looking at the painful look on Qin Yinze''s face, Qin Yinjian felt that his heart was hurt by something.


    In Qin Yinjian''s impression, he hasn''t seen this kind of expression on his elder brother''s face for many years. The last time he saw his unlovable expression, it seems that his elder brother was taken back to Jiangbei by his parents to recuperate in that year appeared from time to time.


    That time, the eldest brother seemed to be disappointed with his sister-in-law, so he agreed to go back to Jiangbei with his parents. What is the reason this time?


    Could it be that the child my sister-in-law conceived with great difficulty is really gone?


    "Brother..." Qin Yinjian walked over and wanted to say a few words of comfort to Qin Yinze, but he didn''t know what to say when he opened his mouth. He sees all the pain and suffering of the elder brother, and it is because he understands it too well that he loves the elder brother so much.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yinze didn''t call to inform his family about this matter. They came so timely that someone must have notified them, but Qin Yinze didn''t have the mind to pursue it further.


    "Brother, are sister-in-law and the child okay?" Knowing that Qin Yinjian wanted to ask, but couldn''t ask, Lu Xi stood up and asked for him.


    "It''s okay." Qin Yinze replied lightly.


    "Brother, are you really all right?" Qin Yinjian asked, if it''s really all right, elder brother wouldn''t be in such a distressed look.


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer any more, but sat weakly on the chair in the corridor, holding his head with his hands in his hair.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Your sister-in-law is going to divorce me."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yinze scratched his hair irritably, and slowly told the details of the matter. After hearing this, Qin Yinjian said: "brother, you are also doing it for the sake of your sister-in-law. You can go in and explain it to her now, as long as she knows the matter The truth will surely forgive you."


    But Lu Xi has a different opinion: "Brother, I''m not talking about you. How can you do such a big thing like surrogacy behind your sister-in-law''s back. It''s true that my sister-in-law really wants a child of her own, but she may not be willing to let others The woman gave birth to her." Qin Yinze and Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi at the same time, and under the gaze of their brothers, Lu Xi continued: "As a woman, if I encounter such a thing, I will It is also unacceptable. If you do this, you are admitting that your sister-in-law cannot have children. Not being able to have children is for you men


    It may not be a big deal for me, but it is a huge physical defect for us women. "


    It''s not that Lu Xi blames Qin Yinze for making her own claims, but that she thinks about problems from Jirou''s perspective. Some problems look the same to men, and look the same to women. It''s not who is right or who is wrong, but just thinking about things The angles are different. Qin Yinze understands the key point of Lu Xi''s question. When he heard that it was difficult for Ji Rou to conceive a child, he tried his best, because for a woman, the concept of whether or not to have a child is completely different from whether or not she can have a child of: "I know it''s wrong to do this... In this case, she wants to be with me


    Divorce, then leave. I was the one who forced her to marry me at the beginning. Maybe she has been thinking about how to leave me for so many years, and now she finally has a chance. Qin Yinjian was angry: "brother, what are you talking about?" Sister-in-law is angry, and you are not calm. Do you really want to break up this family, so that my future nephew will be like Lu Lu, born without the love of his father, and be scolded as a bastard? You will advise me, when you encounter something, why don''t you


    Can think about it. "


    Qin Yinze: "after so many years, I''m tired and don''t want to think about it anymore."


    Lu Xi said: "brother, I know you care about your sister-in-law. You will be so frustrated when you hear her say that she wants to divorce you. Why don''t you let me go in and have a chat with her to hear what she thinks in her heart. "


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, Qin Yinjian said: "Lu Xi, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I''ll leave it to you too, brother."


    The husband and wife act separately, one takes care of the frustrated Qin Yinze, and the other goes into the house to persuade Ji Rou.


    Lu Xi came to the door and knocked on the door: "sister-in-law, I''m Lu Xi, can I come in and talk to you?"


    Ji Rou in the room knew that Lu Xi might be Qin Yinze''s rescuer, but she couldn''t see Lu Xi for this reason. She said, "Mom, you go out first and let Lu Xi come in." "Xiaorou, Think about what your mother said to you. You are such a big man, you must not act impulsively." Before going out, Ji''s mother pulled the quilt to help Ji Rou cover it, and gave some instructions, and then came to the door to open it. "Miss Lu, I would like to trouble you to help me persuade the novel, she is a dead-headed person.


    Sometimes my brain can''t turn the corner, but as long as I can talk to her and make her turn the corner, things will be easy. "


    Lu Xi said: "Auntie, I will persuade my sister-in-law, don''t worry too much."


    Ji''s mother took Lu Xi''s hand and patted it: "OK, I''ll give Xiaorou to you."


    Sending off Ji''s mother, Lu Xi just entered the room. Seeing Ji Rou lying on the bed, Lu Xi greeted with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m here to see you."


    Ji Rou looked behind her, but she didn''t see that little guy Lu Lu, so she was a little disappointed: "Lu Xi, didn''t little Lu Lu come with you?"


    Lu Xi said: "sister-in-law, I came all the way to see you, but you didn''t welcome me, just thinking about that little villain Lu Lu, I''m going to be jealous."


    Ji Rou smiled: "who made you give birth to such a lovely son, which I like so much."


    Lu Xi added: "Thanks to your help, that kid came out of the shadow of the past. Now he, Lele, and grandparents can get along well, and he will never be as clingy to me as before."


    Jirou said: "Hearing your tone, it seems that I''m really jealous." "The child who grew up with shit and urine used to only cling to me, but now someone else suddenly divides his love for me. I must be Be jealous." Lu Xi sat by Jirou''s bed and took the initiative to hold Lu Xi''s hand, "Sister-in-law, you definitely won''t want to see your child born in the future


    Be autistic like Lu Lu used to be. "


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She didn''t think so much.


    She has always wanted to have a child. If the child can be born properly, she will love the child well and will not let the child be bullied. But with Lu Lu as a lesson from the past, she seems not sure whether she can take care of it by herself child.


    Lu Xi said again: "sister-in-law, can I open my heart and talk to you?"


    Ji Rou said, "Qin Yinze asked you to come?"


    Lu Xi shook her head: "brother didn''t ask me to persuade you, I wanted to come. Because their men''s perspective on things is so different from our women''s. Some things they don''t think are important, but they are very important to us women It''s important."


    Ji Rou: "Well, you still understand me." Ji Rou was willing to listen, but Lu Xi stopped beating around the bush and said directly: "Sister-in-law, in fact, that strange woman is pregnant with your eldest brother and your child."

 Chapter 1574

    After listening to Lu Xi''s words, Ji Rou didn''t make a sound for a long time, she just looked at Lu Xi fixedly for a long time, then smiled: "Lu Xi, are you telling me that other women are pregnant with Qin Yinze With my child? Do you think I''m stupid? " Knowing that Ji Rou didn''t believe it, Lu Xi explained again: "Sister-in-law, I know you will find it ridiculous to hear such an explanation suddenly, but it''s the truth. The woman in her belly The fetus is artificially conceived, and it is the child of you and your eldest brother. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can find a way to do DN


    A test. "


    Ji Rou: "..."


    It''s not impossible, she has heard of similar incidents before.


    Lu Xi said again: "sister-in-law, you don''t believe me. I think it''s normal. After all, we are not very familiar with each other. But elder brother is different. You and elder brother have been married for so many years. What kind of man is he?" As a man, how does he feel about you, don''t you know?"


    In other words, Lu Xi has made it clear enough. If Ji Rou still doesn''t understand, then she may really not understand Qin Yinze''s character and how important she is to Qin Yinze''s heart.


    Yes, hearing what Lu Xi said, Ji Rou understood everything in an instant, but she still couldn''t believe it: "it''s because I like children, but I didn''t live up to my expectations and couldn''t conceive a child by myself, so he used such a Way to give me a child?"


    This kind of thing, Qin Yinze, a man, can really do it.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really a smart person, but I think it would be better for the eldest brother to answer your question." Ji Rou figured it out, and Lu Xi was also happy, she smiled, "Sister-in-law, elder brother has been waiting outside, How about I go and call him in?"


    Ji Rou stops: "Lu Xi, wait a minute."


    Lu Xi: "sister-in-law, what''s the problem?"


    Ji Rou hesitated: "I think he must be angry with me."


    Lu Xi said: "sister-in-law, why is my elder brother willing to be angry with you? He just loves you." "I can''t blame me for this matter. He still has to be responsible. If he made it clear to me earlier, I wouldn''t I will misunderstand him. When I didn¡¯t know anything, I saw him accompany a pregnant woman for a pregnancy test, and he didn¡¯t deny that the child in the pregnant woman¡¯s womb was his. How could I not give birth


    Angry. "Ji Rou gently stroked her lower abdomen, "Fortunately, our child is fine, otherwise I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life. "


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be careless about the child. If you take good care of your baby in the future, you will surely have a beautiful child." Seeing that Ji Rou can figure it out, Lu Xi is really relieved, "Okay, I''ll call now Brother comes in, tell him what you want to say."


    "Well." Ji Rou nodded and watched Lu Xi go out. After a while, Qin Yinze pushed the door and came in. As soon as he entered the room, his eyes fell on Ji Rou, and Ji Rou also looked at him. The two of them Looking at each other for a long time, Ji Rou spoke first, "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yinze''s face was heavy: "what''s wrong with you, you don''t need to say sorry to me." Not only was she angry, but he was also angry, angry that she would not listen to his explanation, and divorced if she did not give him a chance to explain. He had told her a long time ago that he had the mentality of wanting to spend the rest of his life with her for their marriage, but this woman would ask for divorce every now and then, so how could he not marry her?


    angry. Knowing that what she said about divorce before was too much, which not only hurt people but also hurt feelings, Ji Rou pulled Qin Yinze''s clothes and pretended to be pitiful to win his sympathy: "Lu Xidu told me that that woman is the surrogate woman you invited, and the child in her womb is you and her.


    mine. I didn''t know anything before, but now I know, I forgive you, and you forgive me too. "


    Qin Yinze was dissatisfied and said: "you can listen to what Lu Xi says, but I explain to you, but you don''t listen to anything and want to divorce me. Ji Rou, you really think that I, Qin Yinze, have left you, Can''t you live anymore?" "Yes." Ji Rou nodded cheekily, "I didn''t have this idea before, and I didn''t think it was important to you to have me or not, but now I know, I treat you very much It''s important, if you don''t have me by your side in the future, you don''t know what it will be like. Qin Yinze, I


    Knowing that you love me, I will also love you well. In the future, I must listen to your explanation when encountering things. Before you explain, I will definitely not lose my temper again. "


    Listening to Ji Rou''s big words, Qin Yinze was speechless: "you''re so embarrassed to say that."


    Ji Rou holds Qin Yinze''s hand, pulls his hand to his lower abdomen and puts it on his lower abdomen: "Qin Yinze, I''m pregnant with a child, and it''s our child." "Well, it''s our child. Thank you for your hard work. "This is what Qin Yinze never expected. Ji Rou has not been able to conceive for so many years, and because she likes children very much, he just adopted the method of surrogacy. It is at this time that Ji Rou is pregnant, so the surrogate child do you want to stay


    ?


    Just when Qin Yinze couldn''t make up his mind, Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze, tell me how old is the child in that woman''s arms?"


    Qin Yinze: "it''s six months old."


    Jirou thought for a while: "then the child she gave birth to will be the brother or sister of the child in my womb. In the future, our little baby will be accompanied by brothers and sisters after birth. If they are both accompanied, they will not be lonely gone."


    Qin Yinze was slightly surprised: "you mean to keep that child?"


    Ji Rou said: "the child is six months old, and he is probably in adult form. If you don''t stay, what else do you want? Qin Yinze, don''t forget that although the child is in another woman''s belly, he is The children of the two of us will look like yours and mine when they are born."


    Qin Yinze: "you really don''t care?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "you haven''t had any relationship with her, the child is not yours alone, it''s mine, why should I care. What I care about is that you didn''t discuss it with me before doing it, so it hurts I almost killed myself."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He didn''t expect that Ji Rou, who was arguing to divorce him one second, would be so considerate the next second. No, he should be wrong. He has always raised Ji Rou as a just grown-up child, but he doesn''t know She has also slowly changed over the years.


    What she needs is not his unilateral contribution, she needs to stand by his side and work hard with him, no matter what kind of wind and rain they encounter, the two of them will face it together. For such a big matter as surrogacy, it is natural for two people to discuss it, but he didn''t. Just in the shock of Qin Yinze, Ji Rou said slowly: "but Qin Yinze, you have to promise me two things. First, you can''t see the surrogate woman again in the future. Second, you can''t even after the child is born Let that woman see."

 Chapter 1575

    Whether you say she is selfish or cruel, Ji Rou insists on doing so.


    Since that woman chooses to be a surrogate mother, she should know that the child has nothing to do with her after it is born. She takes the money she should get to live her own life, and just stop pestering their family and their child in the future.


    Qin Yinze: "it''s natural. It''s signed in the contract."


    "So what if the contract is signed, if you are not cruel, others will make trouble for you." Ji Rou glared at him, "You dignified Mr. Qin from Minluo City, why have you become so naive? Even more naive than me. "


    Qin Yinze: "what''s the problem?"


    Ji Rou said again: "it is reasonable to say that you should not meet this surrogate woman. Why did you accompany her in the hospital for the prenatal examination?"


    This is what Ji Rou can''t figure out all the time.


    Qin Yinze is rich and powerful, and he doesn''t need to come forward to find a surrogate mother. As long as he says a word, those people under him can help her to deal with it, but she ran into Qin Yinze accompanying the surrogate mother in the hospital for prenatal examination.


    Was this an accident or was it intentional?


    It''s not that Ji Rou is willing to think too much, but after experiencing so many things, Ji Rou finally has an extra mind.


    Qin Yinze confessed honestly: "I heard that your pregnant women are likely to suffer from depression during pregnancy. That woman has been ill for a few days and is unwilling to take medicine. Her mood is close to collapse. I have no choice but to bring her here Hospital check-up."


    Qin Yinze thought of these problems that Jirou thought of before looking for a surrogate, and signed the contract, but pregnant women''s depression, reluctance to eat and reluctance to see a doctor are outside the scope of the contract and out of plan.


    Ji Rou said: "If you accompany her for an obstetric examination, will her illness be cured?"


    Qin Yinze: "I really shouldn''t."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the woman was pregnant with his and Jirou''s child, even if the woman had a terminal illness, it would have nothing to do with him.


    Ji Rou said, "then I can''t accompany her anymore."


    Qin Yinze: "no."


    Ji Rou smiled: "from now on, you must stay by my side every time I check."


    Qin Yinze: "stupid."


    He didn''t accompany her during her prenatal checkup before, it was because he didn''t know. Now that he knows that she is pregnant and the fetus is still extremely unstable, he can''t wait to find a place to support Jirou''s unborn child, let alone accompany her for the prenatal checkup.


    The child of the two of them, he will definitely not miss every moment of the child''s growth.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a noise outside the door.


    Lu Xi''s voice came: "this lady, this is a private ward, you can''t go in."


    A weak female voice came again: "I have nothing else, I just want to see Mr. Qin, and after I see him, I will make it clear that I will never appear in front of him again according to the contract, let alone appear in front of him." before his wife''s eyes."


    Qin Yinze held down Jirou who was about to get up, and said softly, "don''t worry about it, let me handle this matter."


    Ji Rou holds his hand: "it''s not about you alone, it''s about the two of us. No matter how you deal with it, let me know."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "well, take a good rest and take our baby to rest. Don''t let strangers outside disturb our baby."


    Ji Rou smiled slightly: "don''t worry."


    As long as he is still there, as long as he is still the Qin Yinze who loves her and loves her, she will not be afraid of anything, and she will protect their children even more.


    Thinking that in the near future, there will be a cute little guy like Lele and Lu Lu calling her and Qin Yinze''s mother and father, and the sense of happiness will overflow.


    ...


    Seeing Qin Yinze coming out, the woman''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, and she wiped her tears: "Mr. Qin, I know that Mrs. Qin may have misunderstood our relationship, so you let me in Say a few words to her and let me explain to her clearly." Qin Yinze''s eyes fell on the woman coldly, even though she was so fragile with her big belly that she might faint at any time, but for her, he still No mercy at all: "My wife didn''t misunderstand, so I don''t need you to explain. Even if my wife misunderstood me, I know how to explain it to her."


    Interpretation, it has nothing to do with you at all, and there is no need for you, a stranger, to come and explain. "


    His words were very ruthless, and the woman''s ears were very harsh. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Qin Yinze watched him coldly, but she didn''t say a word.


    Qin Yinze: "Pengshan."


    Peng Shan hurriedly stood up: "Sir."


    Qin Yinze said again: "are you eating or eating shit?"


    Peng Shan: "Sir, I''ll take him away right now."


    He feels wronged, this woman is pregnant with the master''s child now, she insisted on coming over, he stopped her, but her attitude was too strong, and he was worried about hurting the child, so he didn''t dare to stop her by force, now the master made all the mistakes It was dumped to him, and he was so pitiful to have such a master.


    "Mr. Qin..." The woman looked at Qin Yinze pitifully, her eyes sparkling, she seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end she only said a simple sentence, "I''m causing you and Mrs. Qin trouble these days, really I''m sorry, not in the future."


    Qin Yinze didn''t answer her.


    Pengshan tugged her sensiblely: "Let''s go."


    After Pengshan took the woman away, Lu Xi said: "this woman is quite beautiful, brother really doesn''t care much about her?"


    Qin Yinze looked at Lu Xi dissatisfied: "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xi said: "Because she has been unable to conceive a child, you probably know how much psychological pressure my sister-in-law has endured these years. I just want to remind my elder brother that we must always treat my sister-in-law well, and don''t let others get involved for any reason. It took a loophole and hurt my sister-in-law and the child in her womb."


    Because Lu Xi''s mother committed suicide because of the insertion of a third party, Lu Xi hated the third party to the bone, and she didn''t want any relatives around her to be hurt like this again, so knowing that she shouldn''t talk too much I said two more words.


    Qin Yinze: "you can rest assured about this."


    Lu Xi: "you must reassure sister-in-law. Only when sister-in-law is relieved can she raise her baby with peace of mind. The fetus in her womb can''t stand any trouble anymore. "


    At this time, Qin Yinjian, who had just left for a while, came back. Seeing that there seemed to be a smell of gunpowder between Lu Xi and Qin Yinze, he hurriedly protected Lu Xi in his arms: "Lu Xi, what''s the matter? You made big brother angry Is it? Or did the elder brother make you angry?"


    Lu Xi smiled: "you made me angry."


    Qin Yinjian: "me?"


    Lu Xi said: "I plan to stay here with my sister-in-law. If you have something to do, you can go back to Jiangbei first, and I will go back later." Now she is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, so she should help the elders of the family Pick up some burdens, let the elders have fun when they should, and stop worrying about the children''s affairs.

 Chapter 1576

    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi dissatisfied: "how long do you plan to stay?"


    Lu Xi thought for a while, looked at Qin Yinze, and said to Qin Yinjian: "Forget it. I believe that my elder brother can take good care of my sister-in-law. I stay here as a light bulb. He will be upset when he sees me."


    As soon as Lu Xi said this, the brows of the two brothers stretched out at the same time, letting Lu Xi know that it was really unpopular for her to stay and take care of Ji Rou.


    She added: "You two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, and you should have something to say. I''ll go in and chat with my sister-in-law first."


    Qin Yinjian: "go."


    Lu Xi came to Jirou''s hospital bed again. This time, she will be more relaxed: "sister-in-law, you and elder brother have made it clear."


    Jirou nodded: "it''s all clear, but I''m always a little uneasy, as if something is going to happen."


    Lu Xi: "sister-in-law, just tell me if you have any anxiety. If I can help you, I will do my best to help you." There are some things that Ji Rou can''t tell Qin Yinze, worrying about Qin Yinze''s own But she can tell Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, Qin Yinze told me that the reason why he accompanied the surrogate woman to the hospital was because she was sick and didn''t want to be treated by a doctor. In desperation, Qin Yinze Yinze was worried


    The child in her womb, that''s why she took the time to come and accompany her. "


    Lu Xi responded, "sister-in-law, do you doubt this woman?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "it''s not that I want to doubt her. After all, she is pregnant with Qin Yinze and I''s child, so we should be careful in everything." Lu Xi said, "sister-in-law, don''t say you doubt, I doubt too. Before I have also seen other people looking for a surrogate, and the surrogate woman can''t see the employer at all. After the child is born, the employer pays the child to take away, and the surrogate has no idea where his child is sent. This woman


    I don''t know what she is thinking about forcing the eldest brother to come out to meet with this method. " "This is what I can''t figure out, so I want you to do me a favor." " Jirou took out her mobile phone and turned to a phone number, "Lu Xi, take your phone and write down this phone number. This number belongs to my best friend. Her husband is very powerful in Minluo City. Please contact her and ask her to help me


    Check out that woman. Remember to remind her that it is best not to let her husband know what is going on. "


    Lu Xi wondered: "sister-in-law, why don''t you contact her in person?" Ji Rou said: "If I contact her in person, that scoundrel Qin Yinze will be able to find out as soon as he checks it out. I don''t want him to find out before the matter is clear. I know. After all, everything he does is for my own good, and it is precisely because this matter concerns me that he is nervous, and sometimes he is not so comprehensive


    . "


    Lu Xi can understand Ji Rou''s worry, and she readily responds: "Okay, let me contact you about this matter."


    In the past, when her mother had an accident, Lu Xi was too young to help. Now she will not let any relatives hurt her.


    ...


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he received a call from Jirou that the child in her belly was fine. It was already the afternoon of the second day when he knew about the incident in Minluo city. The moment he answered the phone, Zhan Limo was as happy as a child. He hung up the phone and turned around to take Captain Liu Jinshan Hugged: "Liu team, I love you."


    Liu Jinshan quickly broke Zhan Limo''s hand: "at the end of Zhan Limo, let go quickly. In the army, people can''t help but think about what the two big men say about whether they like it or not. "


    He is a big man who says he loves you to another big man. No matter how you hear it, it makes you feel uncomfortable.


    Let go of Liu Jinshan at the end of the war: "oh, I''m just kidding you, why take it seriously. Although there is no decent woman in our team, I will not change my normal hobbies at the end of the war. "


    Liu Jinshan said seriously: "The family matter is settled, don''t lose the chain, and take part in the training. It will be the end of the year soon. What kind of grades should you take so that you won''t embarrass your father? You should There are numbers."


    At the end of the war: "don''t worry. I won''t let old man Zhan lose face. "


    Liu Jinshan: "For you, I am very relieved."


    At the end of the war, he stayed in the army for nearly a year. During this year, Liu Jinshan knew this kid well. As long as this kid puts his mind to it and has the opportunity to make meritorious deeds a few times, it will definitely be fine for him to take over the Jiangbei military region in the future. Down.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he waved his hand: "you are always busy first, and I''m leaving."


    At the end of Zhan Li, when he came out of Liu Jinshan''s office, he happened to meet Zhuang Momo, his dead enemy. He glanced at Zhuang Momo, and Zhuang Momo looked at him with contempt, no, not contempt, but surprise and contempt he.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked down at his clothes, and there was nothing wrong with it: "Zhuang Momo, what kind of eyes do you have?"


    Zhuang Momo: "what eyes can I have?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled dazedly: "have you never seen such a handsome man?"


    Zhuang Momo: "cut!"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "whatever you want, if you love me, just say it. Anyway, there are many women who love me, and I don''t care if you are one more."


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo up and down again: "I''m afraid that even a beautiful girl like you won''t attract your attention."


    At the end of the war: "what do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you know what I mean, you are shameless!"


    At the end of the war: "do you deserve a fucking beating?"


    This man, he has tried not to provoke her, but she is good, against him everywhere, I don''t know if it''s true, as those in the team said, Zhuang Momo did this just to attract his attention and make him feel She is different from other girls.


    Forget it, he has seen a lot of women who pretend to be noble. Those girls who tried to attract his attention in the past were more or less self-aware, but this Zhuang Momo is neither male nor female. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the word shame. Write, what does he care about with her.


    Zhuang Momo quickly took a step back, far away from Zhan Limo, as if Zhan Limo had bacteria on his body, not only today, but in the next few days Zhuang Momo saw Zhan Limo Stay away, even during training.


    Hu Qiaoqiao saw that Zhuang Momo seemed to be disgusted with the end of the war. When he returned to the dormitory with Zhuang Momo after training, he asked, "Momo, what happened between you and Mr. Zhan something wrong?"


    Zhuang Momo shook his head: "no."


    Hu Qiaoqiao obviously didn''t believe it: "No? No, then why are you avoiding him?"


    There is one thing that Zhuang Momo has held in his heart for a long time. It makes him feel really uncomfortable. He has long wanted to talk to someone, but he knows that this kind of thing can''t be talked about. It will not only affect the end of the war, but also affect him their captain.


    But if this situation is not stopped in time, everyone will learn from the end of Zhan Limo and use their bodies to seduce their bosses, what will happen to their Flying Eagles. Thinking about it, Zhuang Momo felt very terrible.

 Chapter 1577

    Zhuang Momo endured and endured, thought and thought, and decided to talk to Hu Qiaoqiao. It''s better for two people to think of a way together than for her to hold it in her heart: "Qiaoqiao, I want to ask you something Ah. What would you do if you accidentally found out that there was a same-sex couple around you?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said indifferently: "What''s wrong with homosexuality? Now that the society is so open, homosexuality is also very normal. Men and women can fall in love normally, men and men can also fall in love normally, and women and women can still fall in love normally."


    Zhuang Momo: "do you really think so?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Ah, I really think so. There is a very loving couple in my community, and they often greet each other when they go out. In fact, as long as they don''t destroy other people''s families, as long as they love each other, they should be punished. blessed."


    Zhuang Momo asked again: "then if..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo hesitated to speak, Hu Qiaoqiao asked impatiently, "what if?"


    Zhuang Momo said again: "well, let''s forget it. If I say it, people will think that I don''t like him, and they will gossip behind his back on purpose. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly realized: "Momo, you don''t want to tell me that Mr. Zhan is gay, do you?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Zhuang Momo were chatting vigorously, and they didn''t notice that there were other people behind them. In addition, Hu Qiaoqiao''s shout was not small, and all her words were heard by the people next to her.


    Someone followed and exclaimed: "What? Mr. Zhan who lives in the same room as me is gay? Damn, did he do anything to me while I was asleep at night? I''m young and I don''t even have a girlfriend yet." If I have time to pay, my innocence cannot be ruined."


    Another person answered: "Isn''t it? If he is really gay, he will probably be the first to operate on you who is sleeping next to him."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    It''s over!


    It is estimated that Zhan Li will eat them at the end.


    Sure enough, not long after, Zhan Limo found him.


    That''s a very aggressive person who kicked open the door of Zhuang Momo''s and Hu Qiaoqiao''s dormitory without even knocking. Hu Qiaoqiao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to lift his head while hiding under the quilt.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pointed at Zhuang Momo: "man, get out!"


    Zhuang Momo is calm and relaxed: "what? You dare to do it, are you still afraid of people saying? I think you are not good at the end of the war, but at least you are an upright person. Since you have the courage to hook up with our Captain Liu, you must Have the courage to admit it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Zhuang Momo, you dead woman, what are you thinking about all day long? I am a man and do things upright. When did I use my body to seduce our Liu team ?¡±


    Zhuang Momo: "I heard it that day." "Which day?" At the end of the war, he suddenly remembered that it was the day when he received a call saying that his sister-in-law and children were fine, and that day he hugged their captain when he was excited , and then I saw Zhuang Momo, a man, looking at him with weird eyes, and then avoided him, "Zhuang Momo, you


    Mom is just talking nonsense, she just opens her mouth to talk nonsense, and I will make you pay for your nonsense sooner or later. "


    If it weren''t for Zhuang Momo, a man-in-law, she would still be a woman. Otherwise, Zhan Limo thought that he would tear Zhuang Momo up with his own hands.


    Zhuang Momo: "if there is really no one, you can explain it well. Why are you excited?"


    At the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, I also saw that you have an affair with our captain."


    Zhuang Momo jumped up angrily: "at the end of the war, you are fucking bloody."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s cold smile, he returned all Zhuang Momo''s words to her: "if there is no such thing, you can explain it well. Why are you excited?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you..."


    At the end of the war: "I warn you, if you dare to say a bad word about Lao Tzu''s reputation in the future, I will make you unable to bear it."


    When the two of them were arguing, the emergency horn of the army suddenly sounded. This was the sound of an urgent call for urgent assembly.


    At the end of the war, he wanted to say nothing, turned around and ran away. Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao grabbed their coats and put them on while running. In less than five minutes, all the team members appeared at the assembly point and lined up neatly to wait for the instructions of their superiors.


    Liu Jinshan said: "I just received an order. Less than 100 kilometers away from the Jiangbei waters, a cruise ship carrying hundreds of people hit a reef and sank. Now the life and death of the people on board are unknown. All members of the Flying Eagle team brought their equipment and rushed to the incident immediately. Rescue at the dispatch location."


    Emergency incidents cannot be delayed for a moment. The more timely they appear, the greater the possibility of ordinary people being rescued. At this time, everyone put their personal emotions behind them, and the whole team rushed to the scene of the incident by helicopter in solidarity. "


    soldier!


    What is a soldier!


    When there is nothing to do, protect the country, let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and maintain the country''s law and order. Whenever something goes wrong, the soldiers are always the first to rush to the front line to participate in the rescue. Therefore, you can see the priority window for soldiers in many places.


    In the past, Zhuang Momo didn''t understand. When he went to buy train tickets, he saw the preferential treatment windows for soldiers, disabled people, pregnant women and the elderly. He still complained silently in his heart. Compared with these people, the soldiers are so healthy and strong, why should they give priority to them.


    Since joining the army, she has understood that the priority of the soldiers is not only the priority of the ticket window, but more importantly, when the country is in trouble or the people are in trouble, the soldiers will always appear on the scene as soon as possible and do their best to bring the country and the people Minimize loss of life and property. When the Flying Eagles arrived at the scene of the incident, the nearest soldiers and civilians were already participating in the rescue. However, because the scene of the incident was in the deep sea and tens of kilometers away from the nearest island, the rescue was very difficult and dangerous. Responsible for discussing the rescue plan, the Flying Eagles are mainly responsible for


    Responsibility to entertain the orders above for emergency rescue.


    At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo and other six people formed a group, and they went to the sea to find out the situation.


    At the end of Zhanli, he got his diving license a few years ago. It is no problem for him to go into the sea, but Zhuang Momo''s diving training is all in the military area, and he has not been in actual combat. She has no bottom in her heart, and she tries hard He pinched himself to calm himself down.


    Now that so many compatriots are waiting for their rescue, she must not hold back, let alone make fun of the lives of her compatriots. After thinking this way, Zhuang Momo has calmed down a lot. Under the command of the captain, she and Zhan Limo''s group quickly went into the water and kept sinking. It sank several meters deep. Finally, they saw the sinking cruise ship, just approaching the cruise ship , the life detector on her body will send out a signal, proving that there are people around her.


    living life. At the end of the war, he was beside Zhuang Momo. He also received the signal. The two of them looked at each other across the water. The tacit understanding of training together all the year round made them understand what the other party wanted to do. One of them sent a distress signal to the top. One continued to detect life.

 Chapter 1578

    Rescue in water is very difficult. Any negligence may lead to more serious things. No one dares to act rashly without waiting for the instructions from above and not being 100% sure to rescue the people who are still alive in the sunken cabin.


    After the distress signal was sent out, Zhan limo and others continued to search and rescue besides waiting. Not long after, a reply came from above, asking them to wait for the professional rescue team to arrive and cooperate with the rescue team to rescue the survivors safely.


    The whole rescue is very complicated, but Zhan limo and others are not impatient at all. They fully cooperate with the rescue team. Seeing that two people who are still alive have been rescued, they are excited in their hearts, but soon the bigger bad news is coming wait for them.


    Because after the rescuers entered the cabin, corpses were displayed in front of them, which made people feel sad from the bottom of their hearts, but everyone did not slow down. Everyone tried their best to rescue and sent the corpses ashore one by one.


    The rescue work is still going on, the corpses are found one by one, and the living life is no longer found. Gradually, the rescuers feel that they have collapsed. The first batch of rescuers were summoned to go ashore, and the second batch The rescuers followed.


    Seeing the corpses on Jia''s deck, Zhan Limo''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he punched himself heavily on his leg: "Damn it!"


    In the face of natural disasters, he realized how useless he was. He trains every day in the army and eats the tax money of the common people, but he cannot keep the common people safe. These rescued corpses were all living lives not long ago.


    Zhuang Momo was sitting next to Zhan Limo. When she saw Zhan Limo hitting herself, she yelled: "Zhan Limo, now is not the time to act emotionally. There are more compatriots waiting for us to search and rescue. We will not reach the end For a moment, we must not give up."


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s voice, Zhan Li looked up at the end of the war. The man who was not pleasing to the eye in the past seemed to have a halo on her head today. Her eyes were so firm, and she had the determination to see everyone Stubborn rescued.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Zhuang Momo, a man-in-law, was not as unpleasant as before.


    Zhuang Momo added: "we are soldiers running to rescue at the front line. If we all fall down, where can the people see hope?"


    At the end of the war: "I know."


    This is not only the case at the end of the war, but also the other soldiers who participated in the rescue. They are recruits. They participated in the rescue for the first time and saw so many people die for the first time. way to accept.


    Some people even couldn''t stay and continue to participate in the rescue work because they couldn''t accept the cruel facts in front of them, but only one or two of the recruits had this situation, and the others performed very well, and no one was held back during the rescue process.


    After a short rest, they participated in the rescue again. The rescue work lasted for seven days before the sunken cruise ship was seen again. Of the hundreds of people on board, including the captain and crew, only six survived.


    On the last day of the rescue, the soldiers mourned for three minutes on the deck for the compatriots who died, and then the soldiers continued to return to the troops. Although the rescue work is over, the cloud over the soldiers'' heads is not over yet.


    The team that used to laugh and laugh was collectively silent, and everyone''s eyes were red when they met. The higher-ups arranged psychological counselors to enlighten them, but the effect was not great. Some soldiers seemed to be able to see the corpses in front of them as soon as they closed their eyes.


    After a few days of psychological counseling, the condition of the soldiers improved a lot, and the superior issued an order to let all the soldiers who participated in the rescue go home to visit their relatives for a week. It is said to be visiting relatives, but in fact, I want everyone to adjust their status so that they can better serve the people in the future.


    On the day of going home, Zhan Limo saw Zhuang Momo who hadn''t seen him for a few days before getting in the car. This man and woman lost her high-spirited appearance in the past, drooping her head like a defeated lost dog. Call her: "Hello?"


    Zhuang Momo turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted her on the shoulder: "it has already happened. No matter how sad we are, it won''t help. It''s better to cheer up and serve the people better in the future, protecting our family and our country."


    These words were said by Zhuang Momo to Zhan Limo during the rescue. Zhan Limo remembered them and now they are used to persuade Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo drooped his head and said softly, "Oh."


    It''s rare that she didn''t argue with him, but she''s not used to it at the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, are you still afraid?"


    Zhuang Momo sniffed and said with red eyes: "hundreds of lives, just like that..."


    As she spoke, she choked up.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he reached out and hugged Zhuang Momo: "it''s all over, don''t be sad."


    Zhuang Momo took a deep breath: "I don''t need you to comfort me, I know."


    During the previous rescue, Zhuang Momo was close to collapse, but her strong perseverance made her grit her teeth and persevere. As soon as the rescue work was over, she collapsed. She had a high fever for several days, and her condition was better today. Now at the end of the war, she is in the best condition these days.


    At the end of the war: "I heard that you fell ill when you came back?"


    Zhuang Momo: "it''s okay, it''s all over."


    Just as he was talking, Hu Qiaoqiao hurried over: "Momo, we agreed to visit the families of the victims tomorrow. When should we meet? Where should we meet?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately changed his depressed state: "gather at Jiangbei railway station tomorrow morning."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Okay, we won''t go back to our hometown this time, and tomorrow we will start helping those family members who need our help one by one."


    At the end of the war: "you are going to condolences to the families of the victims? Why don''t I know about this? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Young Master Zhan, if you are interested, you can also come together."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "OK, gather at Jiangbei Railway Station at eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Zhuang Momo took a last look at Zhan Li: "Mr. Zhan, condolence work is not a joke. Are you sure you have patience?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said: "Is this young master a person who does things without beginning and end?" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Hu Qiaoqiao hurriedly interrupted: "Both, let''s ignore your personal grievances for the time being. Let''s work together Think about how to help the family members who need our help. I have verified that there are several young couples among the victims, and a couple with children


    The child is still breastfeeding. Both their husband and wife are the only children in the family, and the departure of their husband and wife has destroyed two happy families. What Hu Qiaoqiao said was just one example of this incident. Other tragedies abound. They can''t help everyone, they can only choose the worst ones, and they can help a little.

 Chapter 1579

    After going back, Zhan Limo immediately used his contacts to prepare some supplies. Of course, Qin Yinjian from Shengtian was the one who helped the most.


    Although Shengtian had already donated a lot of money during the rescue, it was nothing to a company like Shengtian that often does charity. When he heard that he was going to condolences to the families of the victims at the end of the war, Qin Yinjian swiped his pen again It is a donation of money and supplies.


    Seeing a cart of supplies, Zhan Limo called Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, thank you for helping me!"


    But Qin Yinjian said: "I''m helping the families of the victims, not you. Do you need to thank me?"


    At the end of the war: "then no thanks. Hang up. "


    Many times, at the end of Zhan Li, he was angry with Qin Yinjian. He was angry with him for being bullied since he was a child. Now that everyone has grown up, he still can''t completely get out of the shadow of Qin Yinjian''s bullying him.


    Before hanging up the phone at the end of Zhan Li, Qin Yinjian added: "we are family members, and your business is my business. You don''t need to say thank you to me. And you, go home after you''re done. You this time Participating in the rescue will worry my little aunt, so I will accompany her when I have time."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Usually, he and Qin Yinjian are always at odds. When they meet, they can''t say a few words, but they want to beat each other down. However, when something happens, they always think of each other at the first time and try their best to help each other.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "go to work."


    It wasn''t until Qin Yinjian hung up the phone that Zhan Li came back to his senses at the end of the war. Hu Qiaoqiao on the side was calling him: "Mr. Zhan, you are really good. You got so much supplies in just one night. We won''t go to condolences empty-handed families of the victims."


    At the end of the war, he said, "it''s not that I''m good, it''s my brother."


    In front of Qin Yinjian, Zhan Limo never said a good word about him, but when Qin Yinjian was mentioned in front of outsiders, Zhan Limo''s pride and pride could not be concealed. He was very glad that he could have such A cousin who grew up with him.


    ...


    The first family they visited was the family members of the young couple.


    The parents of the two families obviously haven''t come out of the shadow of losing their children. They were sitting in front of the mourning hall with their children in their arms. They didn''t seem to notice that someone entered the house. The baby in the old man''s arms didn''t understand anything, but the atmosphere at home affected her. She cried loudly, trying to get the old people''s attention in this way. It should be the child''s grandma who is holding the child, and she said: "Baby, cry, you can cry your parents back


    That''s the best. "


    After finishing speaking, her tears flowed down with the child, and she cried while crying: "You two heartless guys, how can you bear to leave us four old people and your infant child behind. "


    When the child''s grandma cried, the other three elderly people also wiped away their tears.


    Seeing this picture, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao both wiped their tears, and couldn''t say any more comforting words.


    For these family members who have lost their loved ones, they only have the channel of crying to vent their grief. They should be allowed to cry well. Maybe they have cried before, and when they are tired of crying, they will temporarily forget the pain of losing their loved ones.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao couldn''t bear to disturb them, so they stood blankly at the door and looked at them sadly.


    After a long time, the mood of the families of the victims stabilized a little. When they saw Zhan Limo and his party, they recognized them instantly: "Are you the soldiers who participated in the rescue?"


    At the end of the war, he nodded: "yes. Please mourn my uncles and aunts. "


    The child''s grandfather said: "Thank you! You have worked hard!"


    During the rescue, many family members have met the rescuers, and they are sincerely grateful to these fighters who desperately rescued them. But because things at home were not handled properly, everyone had no time to thank these rescuers. At the end of Zhan Li said: "this is what we should do, but you, please cheer up. If your children have spirits in heaven, they certainly don''t want to see you so sad now. Now that they have gone, you four The elders must cheer up and raise our baby well.


    "


    The grandpa nodded: "We all understand, but..."


    Thinking of the two lost children, the old man began to weep again. The most painful thing in the world is that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, and this most painful thing made them meet together. Children are their reliance and sustenance for the rest of their lives.


    Now that the two children are gone, how will they go on in the future.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "uncle and aunt, we have brought you some things this time. Of course, these things are not as important as your children, but these are our little thoughts, please accept them. If If you need anything in the future, you can come to us."


    The old man was so moved that he couldn''t speak: "We are very pleased to have your words. Thank you! Thank you for our hard-working soldiers! Thank you to the leaders and our motherland for never giving up on the compatriots who died."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Uncle, you don''t have to be polite, these are what we should do." Hearing the stranger''s voice, the baby who was still crying suddenly stopped crying, blinking and looking at the big eyes Strangers who appeared at home stared at them for a long time, and the baby suddenly opened his arms and said in a soft voice, "Daddy, hug!


    "


    Being mistaken for her father by the child, Zhan Limo was very surprised. After the surprise, she felt a deep heartache. Such a young child can''t even remember the appearance of her parents, but the parents have learned from her life thoroughly. It is also impossible to grow up with her.


    At the end of the war, he took two steps forward and said cautiously, "Auntie, can I hug the child?"


    The child''s grandmother handed the child to Zhan Limo''s hands with tears: "son, this is the hero who saved your parents with all his strength at that time. You have to remember them, and when you grow up, you should be like them and be a A hero for the country and the people.¡±


    The milk doll can''t understand. She just blinks her eyes and looks at the stranger in front of her. When her eyes fall on Zhuang Momo, she freezes. She looks at Zhuang Momo fixedly. After a long while And shouted two incredible words: "Mom!"


    Zhuang Momo''s heart trembled: "baby."


    She is still young, she has only been in the army for a year, and she has served for a long time. She has not had time to think about personal issues. Now that a doll calls her mother, she has mixed feelings in her heart.


    At the end of the war, the reaction was very fast: "baby, do you want to be hugged by mother?" The child actually nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 1580

    Zhuang Momo is an unmarried girl who has never held such a small child. When Zhan Limo handed over the child, she seemed a little at a loss, but she couldn''t refuse such an innocent and lovely child, so she took it clumsily The child handed over by Zhan Limo is carefully hugged


    In his arms, he gently comforted: "Baby, baby, don''t cry, mom and dad are all by your side to accompany you, we are reluctant to leave you alone!" Zhuang Momo usually dresses neutrally in the army and speaks in a loud voice The son is also big, and it''s the first time that Zhan Limo saw her so gentle. His eyes fell on her face, and he couldn''t look away for a few seconds. A voice suddenly popped out from the depths of his heart. In fact, if you look closely at her, her facial features are very delicate.


    of. If she grows her hair longer, washes her face clean, and changes into a more feminine attire, she should still be able to catch the eye.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was startled by the thoughts that came into his mind, and quickly shook his head vigorously to get rid of the thoughts that should not have in his mind.


    In Zhuang Momo''s arms, the baby not only stopped crying, but even smiled inconceivably, and yelled again inarticulately: "Mom..."


    Zhuang Momo showed the baby to Hu Qiaoqiao: "Qiao Qiao, you see the baby is so cute. She smiled at me and called me mom."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said excitedly: "Momo, if you give the child to me, I want to hug it too."


    The child is white and chubby, very cute, whoever looks at her wants to bite her twice, Hu Qiaoqiao also wants to hug her, but she just met the baby, the baby kicked her calf and refused to let her hold her at the same time , Wow cried.


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Ah, what''s the matter? Baby, I didn''t hit you."


    "Qiao Qiao, maybe the child doesn''t know you and is a little shy, so don''t hug her." Zhuang Momo gently patted the child on the back, and coaxed the child softly, "Be good, baby, mother hugs you, don''t hold her You handed it over to someone else, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    What, it''s the first time they see a baby, okay?


    Why is she a stranger and won''t let her be hugged. Why Zhuang Momo can let the child call mother, and he won''t let go if he still holds it.


    Under Zhuang Momo''s comfort, the crying child miraculously stopped crying again, and pressed his little face tightly to Zhuang Momo''s arms. It was a wronged baby who finally hid in his mother''s arms , not afraid of everything else.


    The child''s instinctive actions softened Zhuang Momo''s heart. At such a moment, Zhuang Momo quietly made a decision in her heart that she would do her best to support the child and become a part of the child''s life .


    The child''s two calls of father and mother once again made the old man who lost his children break down and cry loudly. The child''s grandfather is quite calm. Seeing that the baby mistook Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo as parents, the child''s grandfather sighed: "because my son and my daughter-in-law need to travel around for work, we haven''t seen each other all year round. At home. After the baby was full moon, her mother went back to work after maternity leave and left the child to our elders to take care of. The child has been a little over one year old since the full moon and now spends very little time with his parents. This time Her parents haven''t seen her for a month. Because of long time no see, the little guy''s memory is still growing


    stage, I will recognize you as her parents. Also please don''t dislike the two fighters. "


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo said at the same time: "it''s too late for us to like the baby, how can we dislike it?"


    The grandfather of the child said again: "If it wasn''t for missing the child so much and wanting to hug our own child too much, the baby''s parents would not rush home on the cruise ship that departed that night after work that day. If they came back the next day, they would Won''t¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the child''s grandfather wiped away his tears and sighed sadly: "Maybe this is fate. Those two children are destined to accompany their parents, elders and children to the present. Fortunately, their husband and wife will be together in the future." We can go on together hand in hand." At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to give the old man a hug, but he knew that his hug was not very useful. The only thing he could do was to help several old people raise the child together: "Uncle Auntie, if you don''t mind, we want to recognize the baby as a goddaughter, and we will take care of it together in the future


    Take care of her. "


    At the end of Zhan Limo''s proposal, Zhuang Momo agreed first, and she said: "uncle and aunt, if you agree, all of us who are here today are willing to be the godfather and mother of the child, and we all guard the child together grow up."


    The grandpa of the child was so excited that he burst into tears: "Okay... Our baby''s parents left her cruelly, but there are still so many people who love our baby together, and our baby can still grow up healthy and happy like other children of."


    The original idea of ??Zhan limo and others was to come to condolences to the family members of the deceased. When they went back, the man had an extra title of godfather, and the woman had an extra title of godmother.


    But Hu Qiaoqiao was a little uncomfortable being a godmother. On the way back, she stared at Zhuang Momo dissatisfied: "Momo, we are good friends, we are good sisters, but why does the baby only call you mother? Just don''t call me?"


    Thinking of the baby loathing her, Hu Qiaoqiao felt like a needle was being pricked in her heart: "I want to hug her because she is really cute, even when she cries, she is still very likable, but I am full of enthusiasm, baby But don''t even look at it."


    Seeing that Hu Qiaoqiao even eats the baby''s vinegar, Zhuang Momo couldn''t help being a little funny: "you are already the child''s godmother, why do you care about these things?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao was upset: "The children we went to see together, everyone wanted to take good care of the baby, but the baby didn''t call me godmother at the end."


    Someone answered: "Maybe the baby wants to call you godfather."


    Hu Qiaoqiao glared dissatisfiedly: "Baby didn''t even admit Momo was wrong, how could he mistake me for a man?"


    Zhuang Momo heard the meaning of Hu Qiaoqiao''s words, and put one hand on Hu Qiaoqiao''s shoulder: "Hu Qiaoqiao..."


    Hu Qiaoqiao knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly changed her attitude: "Oh, I was just joking with you, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    At the end of the war, he said: "stop making trouble. We still have families of the victims who haven''t seen each other. We can''t make jokes."


    Everyone cleared up their emotions and set off to the next family of the victims to continue to condolences to the families of the victims. In the following holidays, everyone spent their time on the families of the victims, but no one complained. The team members whose families were in Jiangbei or near Jiangbei stayed for a day to get back home and get together with their parents.

 Chapter 1581

    Knowing that Zhan Limo was going home, Qin Xiaobao started to be busy early in the morning. She didn''t know how to cook. In order to let Zhan Limo eat a meal made by herself, it was the first time that she was so serious. It was really busy all morning Made a few dishes that looked pretty good.


    The dishes are all ready and served on the table, but Zhan Li has not yet arrived home. Qin Xiaobao has looked at the door of the house several times, but has not waited for him to come back. She looks anxiously at Zhan Nianbei: "Old Zhan, you said Zhan Li Is Mana kid not coming back?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "he called again not long ago and said that he will be back in a while."


    Qin Xiaobao craned his neck to look and look again: "Then why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    Zhan Nianbeiyu said earnestly: "That kid doesn''t have wings, and it will take some time to get home. If you don''t have time, even if you break your neck, he won''t be able to come back. Why don''t you sit down with me and drink two cups of tea? chat."


    Qin Xiaobao glared at Zhan Nianbei dissatisfiedly: "Zhan Nianbei, if the boy at the end of Zhan Li didn''t look like you, I really would think he wasn''t your own son. The son hasn''t come home for so long, he''s injured and Rescue, you, Lao Tzu, are not worried about him at all."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Have you ever heard an old saying that when the heavens will send a great mission to the people, they must first suffer from their will, their muscles and bones, and their bodies and skin. What the boy Zhan Limo is going through now is all It will become the most precious treasure in his future life."


    Qin Xiaobao said disapprovingly: "But not every successful person has suffered first."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Then tell me some stories of successful people who have never suffered." Qin Xiaobao thought for a while, but really couldn''t think of anyone whose success was effortless, even her wooden brother , known as the emperor of the business world, he did not succeed casually. Before he succeeded, he suffered a lot, and after he succeeded, he never let himself idle.


    many.


    She sighed: "Yes, every successful person does not succeed easily. Including you, Chief Zhan, and my brother and sister-in-law."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "it''s right to think so."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I know the situation well, but every time I think that Zhan Limo''s life may be in danger when he performs a mission, I''m still nervous and worried. After all, your Zhan family is only Zhan Limo. If he If anything happens, your Zhan family will have no successors."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "what is there no successor? Does our Zhan family have a throne to inherit? "


    Qin Xiaobao just wanted to find a reason to care about her child. Zhan Nianbei, a man who didn''t follow her, wanted to fight against her. She became angry instantly: "Zhan Nianbei, if it weren''t for the fact that no one wanted you when you were older, I Divorce with you." Zhan Nianbei said: "You, husband and wife for decades, still often talk about divorce. If you don''t know that you are a heartless girl, after listening to your words , how hurt the relationship between us. Now that our child has grown up, you have to restrain yourself


    Ma Daha lost his temper. When I am here, I can let you protect you, but if one day I am not here, who will let you protect you? "


    Qin Xiaobao roared: "Zhan Nianbei, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I mean in case, I don''t really want to leave you alone, why are you so nervous."


    Qin Xiaobao bit his lips, and his voice trembled slightly: "Zhan Nianbei, I warn you, don''t talk such nonsense in the future, or I will be rude to you."


    Qin Xiaobao never thought about the problem that Zhan Nianbei would leave her, because she never dared to think about what would happen in her life without Zhan Nianbei. She has decided that Zhan Nianbei was very young in her life. If he was gone, she probably wouldn''t be alive either.


    Zhan Nianbei got up and came over, pulled Qin Xiaobao into his arms and hugged him: "Qin Xiaobao, I will be with you all my life, and I will never leave this world without you."


    Qin Xiaobao raised his fist and punched him hard: "Anyway, you remember it for me, and you are not allowed to say such nonsense."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "OK, I won''t say."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Zhan Nianbei, you know that I know very little, and I can''t even cook well. If I leave you, I guess I''m a useless person. You have taken care of me for so many years, so you can''t bear to bear me , I believe you will not abandon me."


    "Of course not." Just after Zhan Limo finished speaking, the sound of a car finally came from outside the yard. Qin Xiaobao looked up and saw their special car. She sent out early in the morning to pick up Zhan Limo''s car, and waited for half an hour In the morning, I finally waited for this brat who didn''t like to go home to come back.


    She added: "Zhan Nianbei, remember it, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Obey, my wife, chief!"


    ... The car just stopped. At the end of the war, he opened the door and jumped out of the car. Seeing his parents waiting for him at the gate, he was stunned. This was the first time in his life of more than 20 years that he enjoyed such treatment , I was a little excited for a while, and immediately stepped forward and gave a standard military salute: "Hi, sir, sir!"


    Hello madam, your son is back. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "You don''t have to put on a show in your own home."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Dad, your son has made progress. How come he is just pretending to you. Let me tell you, I don''t like to hear what you say. "


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said, "Okay, it''s you who has improved, and I underestimated you."


    At the end of the war: "it''s almost the same." "You boy, you still know how to come back. I thought your heart was wild, and you don''t know which direction the door is facing." Qin Xiaobao still took two steps while counting. She went forward and pulled Zhan Limo to look at it. Seeing that her son''s last injury was not affected, she was really relieved, "you


    Mom has been watching you all morning, tell me how you can compensate me. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "the chief''s wife orders, I will do whatever you want me to do, and I will never say a word."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Your boy only knows how to make your mother happy with sweet words since you were a child. When did you listen to me carefully?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "well, I used to be an ignorant son. Now that your son has grown up, he will never do anything wrong again. He must listen to you carefully. "


    Before the end of Zhan Li, he said such things a lot, but he said them quickly and forgot them quickly. He never took them seriously. This time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t take his words at ease: "Today, my mother cooks a few dishes by herself again. If you really want to be a dutiful son, then finish the meal I prepared."


    In the past, at the end of Zhan Li, he would answer: "Mom, eating your food will kill you."


    Qin Xiaobao was also ready to be ridiculed by Zhan Limo, but he heard Zhan Limo say: "obey, my mother!" Qin Xiaobao was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "both of you, father and son, know how to use this method Make me happy."

 Chapter 1582

    The family of three went back to the house happily, and Qin Xiaobao was busy making arrangements when they got back to the house. The dishes were brought to the table one by one. She looked at the end of Zhan Limo expectantly, hoping that her cooking skills could be recognized by her son so that he could Praise her from the bottom of my heart: "Son, after you wash your hands, serve your mother on the table.


    Do these few dishes. "


    "Okay, let me try it." Zhan Limo picked up his chopsticks, picked up a pinch of fried lean pork with green peppers and put it into his mouth. Well, he had only one thought when he ate the meat in his mouth, and he wanted to spit it out. But meeting Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, he held back, smiled and swallowed the shredded meat into his stomach.


    To be honest, he used to eat this kind of stir-fried shredded pork with green peppers a lot in the past. The lean meat fried by other people added starch or something, it tasted smooth and tender, and it was delicious.


    Look at the lean shredded pork fried by his mother, probably because he didn''t master the heat properly. After that, the meat tasted very old, like eating a rubber band, full of chewiness.


    "Son, mom''s cooking is okay." Seeing Zhan Limo take a big bite of her fried meat, Qin Xiaobao is very happy, and really thinks that his cooking skills have improved a lot.


    "Mom, I''ll try this again." I boasted after just one bite. I guess Qin Xiaobao wouldn''t believe it if he boasted. At the end of the war, he just went all out and tasted several dishes.


    After tasting it, he concluded that the dishes cooked by his mother were really, really bad, and his mother''s cooking skills had not improved at all: "Mom..."


    Seeing Zhan Li''s hesitation at the end, Qin Xiaobao understood, and his eyes dimmed a lot in an instant: "my mother''s cooking is so unpalatable."


    Qin Xiaobao''s cooking skills have not improved, but this time at the end of the war, he saw Qin Xiaobao''s love for himself and a mother''s selfless love for her son in these dishes.


    If Qin Xiaobao didn''t love him enough, she wouldn''t have time to cook by herself.


    Thinking about it this way, at the end of Zhan Li, I really feel that the dishes on the table have become delicious. They are really the most delicious mountain and sea delicacies in the world: "Mom, it''s only been a few months, why is your cooking progress so fast How soon?"


    In fact, Qin Xiaobao still has self-knowledge, but when Zhan Limo praised her, she was happy: "really?" Zhan Limo didn''t answer Qin Xiaobao with his mouth, but responded to Qin Xiaobao with his actions. He took the food made by Qin Xiaobao I ate everything, and after eating, I touched my stuffed stomach, and I didn''t forget to say a few words to please Qin Xiaobao: "Mom, when I have time to go home in the future, I will eat what you made


    meals. "


    When Zhan Limo ate Qin Xiaobao''s food desperately, Qin Xiaobao was in a state of unbelievable surprise. Now when Zhan Limo praised her cooking progress, she was so excited that tears rolled in her eyes: "son, Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    In the past, at the end of Zhan Li, he always disliked that his mother''s cooking was not delicious and tasteless. He didn''t want to eat it when he compared his head with a gun, but it''s different now. After experiencing some things, he saw Seeing the joys and sorrows of the world, he instantly understood something.


    It is a very happy thing for a family to live together in peace and health.


    He wants to enjoy this kind of love while his parents are still alive and while his mother can still cook for him.


    He doesn''t hope that one day his parents are gone, so he misses his mother''s cooking and his father''s shoulders that have shielded him from countless hardships.


    At the end of Zhan Li smiled: "madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to cry to show your son and husband just because your son praised you for the good food? "


    Qin Xiaobao glared at him: "You boy, tell me quickly, did you take some medicine wrong?" At the end of Zhan Li, he squeezed into the middle of Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao and sat with his hands on their husband''s and wife''s. Shoulder: "Dad, Mom, I am really happy and content to meet the two of you as my parents in this life. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can still be your son


    . "


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and touched Tan Zhan Limo''s forehead: "Have a fever?"


    In the past, this kid always said that he was sent by their husband and wife as a charge for the phone bill, and always blamed their husband and wife for not loving him.


    This kid thinks that their husband and wife not only don''t love him, but also always think of ways to bully him. Today, they suddenly became so filial and considerate. Qin Xiaobao couldn''t accept it for a while: "Boy, could it be that you are planning something?"


    At the end of the war, he pretended to be dissatisfied but said, "Mom, I''m your son. How can you not believe me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you acted too strangely today." "Mom, I didn''t have a fever, and I didn''t plan anything. I just grew up. I didn''t listen to you before, what did I think of?" Just do something, never thought that you will worry about me. From now on, I will be a good person. Take good care of myself, and I will never


    Let the old man worry about me. "


    Qin Xiaobao said with satisfaction: "It seems that my son has really grown up?"


    At the end of the war: "well, I really grew up."


    Qin Xiaobao''s heart suddenly felt sour: "But your mother doesn''t want you to grow up so quickly, thinking that it would be great if you were a child forever, so that you don''t have to leave your parents to work outside alone, and suffer a lot. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said indifferently: "Mom, people say that you can only be a master if you endure hardships. Your son can endure hardships today, and he will be promising in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao also understood: "It''s just that I''m still worried about my son." At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "Mom, do you know that there are two female soldiers among the dozens of people in our Flying Eagle team, and those two women and us Compared with physical strength, there is a big gap naturally, but their usual training intensity is the same as ours, and they have never cried out that they are suffering or tired. She


    What we all can do, I should do even more. Their unyielding spirit makes me admire from the bottom of my heart, and I want to learn from them. "


    Speaking of the two female soldiers, Qin Xiaobao wanted to inquire about gossip: "I heard that you are at odds with the two girls in your team, why are you still praising them today?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "it''s true that I hate that man-in-law, but her spirit and attitude are still very worthy of my study. I am a person who distinguishes between public and private."


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "By the way, let me ask you, kid, did you leave your home phone number to those little girlfriends of yours?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said indifferently: "yes, what''s the matter?" Qin Xiaobao said, "what''s the matter? You kid still have the nerve to ask what''s the matter. Let me tell you, I stay at home these days and pick up at least a dozen people a day The landline calls are all from your little girlfriends, so noisy that I want to move."

 Chapter 1583

    I haven''t seen those little girlfriends for a long time. At the end of Zhan Li, he wondered that he didn''t contact them immediately during this vacation. If Qin Xiaobao hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten about it: "Mom, did they stay?" Next name?"


    Qin Xiaobao twisted his ear: "You boy, it''s time to take care of yourself, find a girl you like to marry, don''t eat what''s in the bowl and watch what''s in the pot, such a man not only hurts others but also hurts himself, you take care of yourself Think about it clearly." At the end of the war, he avoided it and said without shame: "Mom, to be honest, I have never understood how my father, my uncle and my brother are willing to give up their beautiful life early In the body of a woman, there are still decades of long life, and in the face of a woman''s gradual aging


    Face, how can you bear it? "


    Qin Xiaobao can''t wait to knock Zhan Limo''s head with chopsticks: "You know, you are a typical scumbag who can say things like this." Don''t put your life in the hands of a woman early, or you will regret it for the rest of your life." At the end of Zhan Li, he turned his head and looked at Zhan Nianbei, who had been silent all the time, "Dad, you are from here, do you think I These words have


    It doesn''t make sense. "


    Zhan Nianbei is not stupid, how could he jump into the hole dug by this kid, he said: "That''s because you haven''t met the girl you really like, and when you do, you will definitely not think like this again , you will think of a way to marry her home, so as not to be snatched away by others."


    Qin Xiaobao was very satisfied with Zhan Nianbei''s answer: "Brat, let me tell you, back then your father loved me to death, and was always worried that other men would snatch me away, so he married me young and tender early Entered the house."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a smile, "really? Mom, I heard that you were chasing my dad. It took a lot of effort to catch him. "


    "Which bastard told you? You tell me, I''ll catch him and beat him up so that they can talk nonsense." Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, "What''s the matter, Zhan Nianbei, are you One of the parties involved, you must be clear, you tell this brat."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I prove that I was the one who chased your mother back then. You stalked her so shamelessly that you ran after her like that."


    No matter how you hear this, Qin Xiaobao looks at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I worked hard to catch up with you back then. Have you forgotten?"


    Qin Xiaobao punched him: "Fuck you."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t really forget what happened back then. She could deceive her son and others, but she couldn''t deceive herself.


    When the two of them were arguing, Zhan Limo thought of another serious question: "Dad, Mom, tell me, do I have a mental illness?"


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei asked at the same time: "How do you say that?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I have so many girlfriends, but none of them make me want to marry her home and hide her. Is it because I don''t love them, or is there something wrong in my heart?"


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao said at the same time: "Brat, there are many scumbags, but it''s really rare for you to be such a scumbag. Thanks to you, you can figure it out."


    At the end of Zhan Li scratching his head, he looked like he was asking for advice: "then you tell me what is true love? Like you and your husband? If you are really like you, I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t want to find someone A fierce woman is a wife, and she quarrels with me every day."


    Qin Xiaobao stared angrily: "at the end of the war, I owed you in my last life. You actually said such things that hurt your mother. "


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s okay to be angry with him." While comforting Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei also said to Zhan Limo, "Stinky boy, when you meet the right person, you will naturally understand What is it to really love someone."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s disdain, he said: "Dad, if you don''t understand yourself, you don''t understand. Don''t pretend to be unpredictable with me."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You boy, you said you have grown up just now, and now you are hurting your father and your mother like this, have you grown up?"


    Zhan Limo then said: "I knew that at any time, as long as I offended one of you two, the other would stand up and help the other bully me. It seems that I was sent by you two as a charge. "Of course, this is just a joke at the end of the war. Their family of three has always had the same way of getting along. If they suddenly change a way of getting along, everyone will feel awkward and disturbed. Or let parents be familiar with the end of Zhan Li, which hurts parents at every turn, or this


    Zhan limo is familiar with his parents who bully him together.


    The three of them often quarrel, but they also love each other, and no one can replace their position in each other''s hearts.


    ...


    The holiday time always passes quickly. After lunch, Zhan Limo chatted with his parents for a while, then packed up and prepared to go back to the army.


    Before leaving, Qin Xiaobao took Zhan Limo''s hand and confessed: "son, it''s dangerous in the army. You must take good care of yourself and stop scaring your mother."


    Thinking of being injured at the end of the last battle, Qin Xiaobao still has lingering fears. What''s even more hateful is that Zhan Nianbei actually prevented her from entering the military area to see her son, so that she still doesn''t know how much Zhan Limo was injured at that time. It was precisely because she didn''t know the situation that she was thinking about it every day and worrying about it. "Mom, in fact, the army is usually just some routine training to enhance physical fitness. It''s not as scary as you imagined. Don''t think too much. I''m leaving. You and my dad can go back. Now that the weather is getting colder, remember to pack more clothes Don''t catch a cold." The training was not as easy as Zhan Limo said


    On the contrary, some extreme training in the Flying Eagles is very likely to be injured and lose their lives, but it is good to know these things at the end of the war, so that mother can no longer worry about him.


    Qin Xiaobao was reluctant to part with his son: "Son, anyway, you have to promise me to ensure your own safety."


    Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao: "my son is going to the army. Seeing how nervous you are, people who don''t know think our son is going to fight."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "what do you know?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t understand, do you understand?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You think that you Zhan Nianbei, as the head of the Jiangbei Military Region, is great and you understand everything."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t mess with me for a day, you won''t feel well, will you?"


    At the end of the war, he left home and went back to the army in the midst of his parents'' quarrel, but not only did he not feel bored by his parents'' quarrel, but it made him feel that his parents'' quarrel was the best sound in the world. As long as their quarrels are still heard, their home is still the same, a home that is often noisy but still very loving.

 Chapter 1584

    At the same time, Zhuang Momo is saying goodbye to his family: "Grandpa, parents, second sister, I''m going to the army now." Zhuang Momo performed well in the army, and his grandfather was on TV again in the last rescue work Seeing her, grandpa finally felt that his granddaughter was no worse than other people''s grandsons. This time when Zhuang Momo came home, grandpa''s attitude towards her also greatly improved: "Momo, in the army alone, in case


    Be careful, don''t get hurt if you touch something, the family members will be worried. "


    Even if grandpa was kind to Zhuang Momo in the past, he would not express it directly. He always educated Zhuang Momo with a serious face. Now that grandpa can treat each other like this, Zhuang Momo is also happy in his heart: "Grandpa, I know. Your health is not good, so you should take good care of your health. "


    Grandpa Zhuang said: "Okay, okay, don''t be such a mother-in-law, go to the army quickly."


    Zhuang''s father and Zhuang''s mother also said: "Momo, parents have nothing to do. They just hope that you can call home a few more times when you can call, so that we can hear your voice."


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "Mom and Dad, I remember. You all go into the house, don''t send any more. "


    Zhuang Momo''s second sister, Zhuang Yindi, carried a simple bag of Zhuang Momo''s luggage: "Grandpa, parents, I''ll take Momo downstairs."


    Zhuang Momo said, "second sister, no need."


    Zhuang Yindi glanced at her: "I want to send my sister off, what are you busy with?"


    Zhuang Momo had no choice but to go out with Zhuang Yindi and enter the elevator. As soon as the elevator door was closed, Zhuang Momo said immediately: "Second sister, I''m fine now, don''t buy me wigs in the future, wear them on my head Very annoying." Zhuang Yindi stared at Zhuang Momo, couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pinching her ear: "my silly sister, why are you so stupid? Look at your current appearance? You cut it It¡¯s okay to have a shallow crew cut, but you still have to turn your skin black, which is nothing a girl of your age should have.


    look. Let me tell you if this continues, who will treat you as a woman? Do you still want to marry? "


    Zhuang Momo murmured: "Second sister, I''m still young, so I didn''t think so far. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with living alone. Why do women have to marry? "


    After hearing this, I wish I could twist Zhuang Momo''s ears: "Zhuang Momo, you really want to piss me off."


    Zhuang Momo: "sister, I''m going back to the army, and I won''t be angry with you when I go back to the army." Zhuang Yindi really wanted to twist Zhuang Momo''s ears off, but she felt sorry for her sister and was reluctant to hit Zhuang Momo hard : "I shouldn''t have let you serve as a soldier in the first place. You used to look like a boy, but now that you deliberately do it like this, even I have to wonder if you are a woman after all."


    . "


    Zhuang Yindi felt sorry for her younger sister, and was afraid that her younger sister would not be able to marry with her boyish appearance, so she specially spent money to buy some skirts, wigs, skin care products, etc. for her younger sister, in order to make her younger sister look like a woman.


    However, her younger sister couldn''t understand her thoughts at all, so she insisted on not wanting the gift she bought. Last time I went home, Zhuang Yindi forced Zhuang Momo, a little girl, to dress up a bit, and forced the little girl to wear the wig she bought. She is also a real beauty when she is dressed up. This little girl has exquisite facial features, if she dresses up casually, she can compare with many people, even she looks


    They are all moved, and those stinky men will definitely be moved too.


    Who knows that the girl Zhuang Momo said it was too troublesome after wearing a wig once, and she didn''t want to wear it again. She spent a lot of money to buy her a skirt, and the little girl turned around and donated it. The skin care products she bought for the little girl were given away as soon as the little girl turned around.


    If this girl was not her own sister, Zhuang Yindi felt that she would have strangled her to death.


    Zhuang Momo responded unhurriedly: "you say you are a man, but I am a man. There is nothing wrong with that."


    Zhuang Yindi suddenly thought of something, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Zhuang Momo, don''t tell me that you like women."


    "Second sister, what are you thinking?" Zhuang Momo felt a headache. Her second sister must have too much brain. She just thinks that dressing in a gender-neutral way in the army can save a lot of trouble and facilitate her usual training, and don''t let the gay men in the team think she is a girl and let her go.


    Zhuang Yindi said: "Zhuang Momo, tell me quickly, is the girl you like waiting for you outside Hu Qiaoqiao?"


    Being entangled by his second sister''s nonsense, Zhuang Momo was so angry that he vomited blood: "Sister, I told you to stop talking nonsense. Why did you still give me the right seat?" Zhuang Yindi said anxiously: "Take the right seat? So I guess right Yes, you and that Hu Qiaoqiao have a secret that cannot be revealed. Let me just say, I have never seen you bring any friend to play at home. Last night you went to bring back a woman for the first time. There is nothing special between you Relationship,


    I sure wouldn''t believe it. " Zhuang Momo stroked his sore forehead: "Second sister, I really have a special relationship with Hu Qiaoqiao, because there are only two female soldiers, me and her, in our recruit team. We trained together and lived in the same dormitory. Of course, our relationship is better than others. But this time I brought Hu Qiaoqiao home, just because her family


    Not in Jiangbei, the last day of the holiday is left and I can''t make it back. Let me tell you, if you say it again, you are not my second sister. "


    Zhuang Yindi shook her head: "Look at you, you must be guilty."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    She said so much, she, the second sister, still had to think about it, she didn''t want to explain.


    The elevator door opened suddenly, and Zhuang Momo wanted to take the backpack in Zhuang Yindi''s hand: "sister, I''m leaving."


    Zhuang Yindi grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand and said distressedly: "Momo, talk to your second sister. If you two really love each other, I will try to help you. Don''t do such a big thing A person hides in his heart, and a person gets sick after holding it in for a long time."


    Zhuang Momo: "second sister, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are."


    Just when Zhuang Momo couldn''t say anything, Hu Qiaoqiao who went downstairs to wait for Zhuang Momo suddenly appeared in front of the two sisters, and added fuel to the fire: "Second sister, the relationship between me and Momo is not what you imagined The relationship between us is innocent."


    In fact, what Hu Qiaoqiao said is nothing, but with Hu Qiaoqiao''s guilty expression and her intentional flirting with Zhuang Momo, this is simply telling Zhuang Yindi indirectly that there is an improper relationship between Hu Qiaoqiao and Zhuang Momo .


    Zhuang Yindi: "..."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you want to kill me!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao deliberately put on a pitiful look of grievance: "Momo, is there anything wrong with me saying this? You didn''t ask me to say these words to your family like this. Oh... no, I was wrong, I will immediately Shut up." Zhuang Yindi stroked her forehead, her mouth formed an O shape: "..."

 Chapter 1585

    She couldn''t say anything anymore, only vaguely heard the voice of her heartbroken. Their family raised their younger sister as a boy since they were young. Now it''s all right, there must be a problem with raising her. Just now she said that she would help the little girl find a way, but she was just trying to make a fool of herself.


    Now that the truth is in front of her eyes, what is she going to do?


    For the happiness of my little sister, I risked everything.


    But their banker''s thinking is relatively traditional, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept the little girl.


    Zhuang Yindi was very tangled, she didn''t know what to do, but she was more distressed, she was worried about how her sister would go in the future.


    "Second sister, things are really not as you imagined. Don''t worry, I''ll go first." Worried that Hu Qiaoqiao would talk nonsense again, Zhuang Momo dragged and mopped Hu Qiaoqiao outside. As soon as he walked away, Hu Qiaoqiao said to Zhuang Mo Mo smiled and said, "Momo, what''s the matter, I''m doing well."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that he could almost spit out fire, so he couldn''t help but increase his voice: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you are going to kill me, and you are still doing well."


    Hu Qiaoqiao scratched his head: "What killed you, I want to help you."


    Zhuang Momo said on fire: "help me? How can you help me?" Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo''s arm and shook it gently: "Momo, your second sister wants to dress you up beautifully Arrange a blind date for you, but you don''t want to, so just lie and say you are gay. As soon as I know you have this idea, I don''t care about my personal reputation


    The second sister misunderstood that there was really a relationship between us. You say that I am not helping you, can I still harm you? "


    Zhuang Momo really wanted to bite Hu Qiaoqiao: "who told you that the second sister is arranging a blind date for me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hu Qiaoqiao smiled embarrassedly, thought about it carefully, and said, "Momo, if the second sister didn''t want to arrange a blind date for you, why did the second sister rush to help you dress up as soon as you came home Send this to that?"


    Zhuang Momo: "because my second sister loves me more than anyone else. She can''t wait to give me all the good things in the world. How can she force me to go on a blind date?"


    The second sister Zhuang Yindi''s intentions Zhuang Momo will not understand, but she has the way of life she wants, not necessarily what the second sister thinks is what she wants.


    Hu Qiaoqiao finally realized that she seemed to be doing a disservice, and scratched her head in embarrassment: "Momo, I accidentally overheard your conversation with your second sister just now, so I thought she was forcing you to go on a blind date. I know you must not Yes, so I thought of a way to help you. I''m sorry!"


    Zhuang Momo nodded Hu Qiaoqiao''s forehead: "Hu Qiaoqiao, it''s a waste of your brain not to be a screenwriter.


    Hu Qiaoqiao smirked and said, "That''s right, after I retire, I''ll switch careers to be a screenwriter."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you must be angry with me on purpose."


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo: "Momo, I was wrong about this matter. I should be punished if I made a mistake. Just punish me to help you wash your clothes for a week."


    Zhuang Momo: "OK, it''s a deal."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "It''s a deal."


    What to do, she suddenly felt that she was cheated by Zhuang Momo.


    ...


    I don''t know if it''s fate. Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao met Zhan Limo and others on the way to join the army.


    Xiao Jia beside Zhan Limo warmly greeted Zhuang Momo to take a ride with them. In order to save money and fuel, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao did not refuse, and they got into Zhan Limo''s car generously.


    After getting on the car, both of them crowded towards Xiao Jia, leaving Zhan Li''s last person beside him. He said angrily, "I said, ladies, I''m such an old man, what''s the matter if you can''t see it?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Mr. Zhan, you are so bright. Sitting in this car, our senses can blind our eyes. How can we not see you?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded and cooperated.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he glared at Hu Qiaoqiao, and then looked at Zhuang Momo fiercely: "Zhuang Momo, I have something to ask you."


    Zhuang Momo said, "what''s the matter?"


    Because of the previous incident of rescue and condolence to the families of the victims, the relationship between Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo has eased a lot. When they meet again, they can say a few words politely without quarreling.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stared at Zhuang Momo for a long time before slowly asking: "Zhuang Momo, do you have a sister or sister?"


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo vigilantly: "why do you ask this?"


    But Zhuang Momo''s vigilance is useless at all. Hu Qiaoqiao next to him replied quickly: "Momo has two older sisters, both of whom are super, super beautiful beauties. It''s a man who can be so excited when he sees them that he can do everything for them All that beauty."


    It''s not that Hu Qiaoqiao is exaggerating. In her opinion, Zhuang Momo''s two sisters are indeed so beautiful, especially the way they walk, the elegance and beauty, and the temperament. Just give Hu Qiaoqiao another hundred years to hone it. I guess she I can''t get that kind of temperament.


    At the end of the war, he was suddenly excited: "really? Are there any photos of them? "


    At the end of Zhan Li''s excitement, it''s not because of the excitement of hearing the beauty, but because Zhuang Momo''s two sisters are very likely to be the beauty he met in the hospital during his last vacation. The last time he returned to the army before he could find the woman, he asked someone to check for him, but after so long, the person hadn''t contacted him, and he almost forgot about it. Not long ago, about half an hour ago, the person he entrusted suddenly called and told her that the beauty


    The girl''s name is Zhuang Momo.


    Not only the name is the same as Zhuang Momo, but also the home address is the same as Zhuang Momo... But at the end of Zhan Li, I remember very clearly that the beautiful woman I saw that day had long hair fluttering, her skin was better than snow, and her face was as tender as if it had just been broken The shell was the same as a boiled egg. Look at Zhuang Momo again. His hair is cut shorter than his. He has dark skin and strong body. He doesn''t look like a woman no matter what. He doesn''t have any similarities with the beautiful girl he saw last time. , so these two Zhuang Momo just have the same name, and the two Zhuang Momo are definitely not


    the same person.


    Same name, same home address, but completely different looks, so they are definitely not the same person. After much deliberation, Zhan Limo came to the conclusion that it was very likely that Zhuang Momo''s sister signed the name in Zhuang Momo''s name. In fact, that beauty was not Zhuang Momo at all.


    After having such an idea, Zhan Limo couldn''t wait to confirm with Zhuang Momo that he just met Zhuang Momo on the way back to the army, and the opportunity came to him. Zhan Limo didn''t want to miss it, so he asked Xiao Jia to call Zhuang Momo The two of them got into the car and walked together.


    Hu Qiaoqiao regretted: "there are no photos... But next time the army is on holiday, Momo can take you back to their home to have a look." Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo was a lecherous bitch, not only a woman, but also a man , Now she wants to stretch her claws on the heads of her two sisters, how can she make Zhan Limo wishful: "Master Zhan, my two sisters have their own sweethearts, I advise you to give up your idea as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 1586

    It''s not that Zhuang Momo gave Hu Qiaoqiao a strong hug: "Qiao Qiao, come on!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Well, let''s work together! Don''t embarrass the female soldiers in our team!"


    Zhuang Momo said: "you have always performed very well. When did you embarrass the female soldiers in our team?" Hu Qiaoqiao said: "I mean in the future. Two or three generations of my family have been soldiers, and my grandfather and father have retired Afterwards, every time I mentioned the life in the army, I always yearned for it, so under their influence, I embarked on the road of serving as a soldier without hesitation. But I don¡¯t want to be like them.


    Just retiring, I want to rely on my own efforts to get a few more military merits, and hope to spend my whole life in the army. Zhuang Momo nodded and agreed: "we all have to work hard and try to work hard to get out." "

 Chapter 1587

    Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly thought of something: "By the way, Momo, do you think our Mr. Zhan will consider these issues we have considered?" Zhuang Momo said: "The old man of the Zhan family was a man who made great achievements in the war. Jiangbei The establishment of the military region was also established by the old man. Later, under the leadership of the old man, the military prestige of the Jiangbei military region has been ranked first among the major military regions in the country. Later, the old man passed away, and now the leader of the war


    Chang took over the Jiangbei Military Region. Of course, the reason why Chief Zhan was able to take over the Jiangbei Military Region was inseparable from his father, but the biggest reason was his own strength. Among a group of candidates back then, Chief Zhan beat others in all aspects of strength. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao was puzzled and said: "There is no doubt about the strength of the elders of the Zhan family, but what I want to ask now is our Young Master Zhan. Of course there is nothing to say about the forces behind Young Master Zhan, but do you think that in time, can he take over the Jiangbei Military Region with his own ability? " Zhuang Momo said seriously: "Don''t underestimate Mr. Zhan. He looks like a fool, but as long as he works hard, it''s really amazing. Let''s take the people who entered Feiying together this time. Let''s just say, in every test, he never left others far behind.


    "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said with a smile: "It seems that you still appreciate our Young Master Zhan."


    Zhuang Momo said: "he has a bad character, lazy and lustful, but his strength lies there."


    "It turns out that in Miss Zhuang''s heart, Zhan Limo is not useless." Zhan Limo''s voice suddenly came from the door, which made Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao shudder, and they looked back at him at the same time, " Mr. Zhan, this is the dormitory for female soldiers, if you don¡¯t know, you have to knock on the door first.¡±


    At the end of the war, he didn''t care about the female soldiers'' dormitory or not. Da Chichi walked in intentionally and sat on Zhuang Momo''s bed: "I''ve never seen you two as women. I guess you didn''t treat yourself either. Being a woman, why are you talking about a girls'' dormitory with me at this time."


    Zhuang Momo hurriedly distanced himself from him, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At the end of the war: "I can''t come to chat with you two if I have nothing to do."


    Zhuang Momo: "you and Mr. Zhan come to chat with us when you have time? Do you believe this? Qiao Qiao, do you believe it?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo and said, "Mr. Zhan, it''s not that I don''t talk to you for you. Your words are really hard to believe."


    Zhan Limo waved his hand and said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I came to you on the order of my superiors. "


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao couldn''t believe it even more.


    At the end of the war, he said again: "don''t talk nonsense with you two. You clean up and go to the captain''s office with me to find him immediately. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Is something really wrong?"


    At the end of the war: "clean up quickly, the captain only gave us ten minutes."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao glared at Zhan Limo at the same time. They jumped up quickly and started to clean up: "at the end of Zhan Limo, the captain gave us ten minutes. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I heard you guys discussing me just now. I couldn''t bear to disturb you for a while, so I stood at the door for two more minutes." Zhan Li smiled lazily at the end of the war, raised his hand and looked at the time, "it''s only three minutes now. Three minutes I rushed to the captain''s office within a few days, it was late, and I went to receive the punishment myself."


    Zhuang Momo: "it''s the end of the war, your uncle''s."


    At the end of the war, he ignored it, turned around and left.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "This man, who praised him just now, can''t wait to chop him up and feed him to the dogs."


    Zhuang Momo: "stop talking, let''s go."


    ...


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao rushed to the captain''s office as quickly as possible. Fortunately, they caught up with the time. In the captain''s office, besides Zhan Limo, there was also Xiao Jia. They looked at them together, and their eyes were a little bit Taking pleasure in others'' misfortunes, Zhuang Momo wanted to beat someone.


    The captain said: "at the end of the war, Jia Zhuangsheng, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao obey orders."


    Several people stood in line immediately, established a straight posture, and waited seriously for the captain to issue an order.


    The captain took a look at them one by one, and then said: "In the recruit team, the four of you performed the best, so I will assign you four to perform this task."


    The four of them responded in unison: "Yes."


    The captain said again: "But I want to put my ugly words in front. You all have contributed to the success of the mission. If the mission fails, then I have to say sorry to everyone. Our Flying Eagles are the elite of the elite, and we will no longer be here. I can''t stand you guys."


    The four of them responded in unison again, their voices more sonorous than last time: "Yes."


    Even if they don''t know what task they are about to accept, as a soldier, the soldier must not admit defeat. And they have full confidence that they will be able to successfully complete this task. "This time our training program is mainly desert island survival, and we have to retrieve four treasure boxes without any food. If you complete the task within a month and are still alive, you have completed the task. Conversely, if you Didn''t make it to a month, we will have someone on a month later


    Island to bring your bodies back. The commander took out four identical military orders and put them in front of them, "Look at this, there is still time to withdraw before signing, and once signed, there is no room for repentance." "


    Even though the future was uncertain, the four of them did not hesitate, and once again said in unison: "Yes."


    The captain nodded: "Very good. I will arrange for someone to take you there."


    The four said again: "Yes." The four of them were quickly led away. Looking at their leaving backs, the deputy captain sighed: "Captain, our chief really doesn''t feel sorry for his son. People who don''t know still don''t care about him." Why don''t you think this son is not his own? They haven''t suffered much at home before, and this time they don''t


    I will definitely survive. The captain said: "It is precisely because these children have not suffered that the chief did this." Think about it, what is the purpose of our team training day and night? It is to defend the people and to defend the country from other countries'' aggression. We soldiers must maintain a high degree of caution at all times and be prepared to face war at any time. Now our country is prosperous and prosperous, but no one knows when the war will come. And when the real war comes, the battlefield we will face is thousands of times more difficult than our acting, and accidents may happen at any time. If they even


    You can''t bear these hardships, and what ability will you have to go to the real battlefield in the future. Hearing what the captain said, the deputy captain also understood: "It seems that our chief doesn''t love this son, but loves this son to death." As the successor of the Jiangbei Military Region in the future, if he doesn''t have any real skills, how can he convince the public. I''m also waiting for a brand new Zhanli to return from the end. "

 Chapter 1588

    Zhan limo and other four people were dropped by helicopter on a desert island about 500 kilometers away from Jiangbei, an undeveloped desert island full of thorns. Not only did they not prepare food for them, but they also did not have any weapons and tools in their hands.


    Under such circumstances, if they want to survive on this desert island, it will not only test their hands-on ability, but also their intelligence. Zhan Nianbei once said that a good army leader depends not on physical strength, but on mental strength.


    Hands-on fighting, training recruits, and acting in actual combat, there are people in charge of all aspects, and these people can complete the tasks assigned by the leaders very well. As a real leader, he must control the overall situation and ensure the continuous development of the military region.


    Seeing the deserted island full of thorns and no one around, Jia Zhuangsheng among the four felt a little scared: "You said that the four of us can really survive on this deserted island for thirty days? Thirty days , It¡¯s not just a day or two, just drinking water has become a problem.¡±


    Everyone has considered the problem of drinking water, but everyone thinks that the problem can be solved. If it can''t be solved, the big deal is death. But as a soldier, you should not lose your integrity, let alone be afraid of death.


    If you are afraid of death, if there is a real war one day in the future, then who would dare to rush to the front line. The end of Zhan Li is a typical representative who is not afraid of death. He is afraid that he will not be good enough to lose the face of the old man Zhan. He pats Jia Zhuangsheng on the shoulder and encourages Jia Zhuangsheng: "Boy, I just went to the island. Why do you think about us No way. Isn¡¯t it just a deserted island, we don¡¯t have ready-made food


    But there are treasures everywhere on this island, we must not starve to death. " Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao also surrounded him and comforted Jia Zhuangsheng together: "Xiao Jia, don''t forget that we are soldiers. If there is a real war, the environment will be many times worse than it is now. Besides, you are not alone now, there are three of us accompanying you, we work together


    You will definitely be able to complete the task smoothly, so don''t think too much about it. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Xiao Jia, look, I don''t believe that we two men can be compared with these two men."


    Jia Zhuangsheng thinks the same way. Neither Zhuang Momo nor Hu Qiaoqiao are timid, nor do they think about backing down, but he, a big man, is afraid. He is also a soldier. Why does his behavior embarrass the soldier? .


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he could do it, but the roars of Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao overwhelmed him: "At the end of the war, call me a man again, my aunt will tear your mouth."


    Jia Zhuangsheng sighed again in his heart, no, his loss to them was not to a woman, but to a man who was neither male nor female. Not to mention anything else, just the voices of these two women can compare to many men in their team. In fact, women are really terrible creatures. Sometimes compared with them, men seem very small, such as Zhan Limo who was yelled at by the two of them so much that he covered his earphones. Zhan limo is an absolute leader among their male soldiers. No one dares to provoke him, because his background is not as good as


    However, the strength cannot be compared, the looks cannot be compared, and the fight cannot be fought.


    At the end of the war at this time, the two women had already quarreled and surrendered. He said: "two aunts, don''t you know how harsh your voice is? Stop arguing. My young master apologizes to you, okay?"


    Look, this is the difference between a man and a woman! At the end of Zhan Li, he looked around: "this island is undeveloped, and none of us know what living creatures are on the island. Don''t worry about anything else, but there are poisonous snakes. Now let''s make the rules. On the island Everyone must act according to the regulations and cannot act alone. First of all, we must ensure that we


    their lives are safe. "


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao have no objection: "well, Mr. Zhan, you are temporarily the captain of the four of us. We are a team, and the team must have a leader, so that we can better unite and do what we should do well .¡±


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao proposed this, and Jia Zhuangsheng had no objection. He took a deep breath and said firmly: "OK, I also agree with Mr. Zhan as our temporary leader. I also believe that as long as the four of us agree together, we will definitely You can successfully complete this test."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "since you took the initiative to recommend me as the captain of our four-person team, then I will not refuse, but I want to explain to everyone that in the future, when there is an incident where we disagree, I have to take it in the end idea."


    Since everyone became the captain of this team at the end of the election campaign, they highly affirmed his ability and judgment. If such a thing really happens, Zhan limo''s decision will not be much different.


    Zhuang Momo said: "of course, that''s why we choose a captain."


    Four people, four individuals, four ideas, in case there is disagreement in the situation, and the vote is tied, it will be difficult to go further. Electing a leader is to prevent this kind of thing from happening in advance of.


    Zhan Limo appreciates Zhuang Momo''s general behavior very much. No matter how much the two exclude each other in private, as long as it has something to do with training and so on, Zhuang Momo will never hold him back, even It can also become his most powerful assistant.


    They have trained together for a year. Apart from personal feelings, his cooperation with Zhuang Momo is still very successful. If not, they would never have won first place in every training assessment.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he cast an appreciative look at Zhuang Momo, and then said: "OK, the first thing we have to do next is to find a safe place as a temporary residence. Let me emphasize again, the four of us act together , don''t stray away."


    The three said in unison: "Yes."


    ¡­The biggest problem facing the deserted island is the unknown. I don¡¯t know what creatures live on the island, and whether the creatures are poisonous or not. Not a panacea, if bitten by a poisonous snake, the consequences will be different


    conceivable.


    Because they didn''t understand the situation, they didn''t dare to go deep into the jungle. They could only slowly check the situation along the sandy beach by the sea. While checking the situation, they thought about what to do next. Zhuang Momo thought of it: "Zhan Li Finally, I have a suggestion."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "say." Zhuang Momo pointed to the big tree seen in the jungle: "can we build the accommodation on the tree. The tree can prevent moisture, water and some climbing Animals that don''t climb trees. If there is any danger, we can find it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1589

    Zhan Limo also had this idea in his mind. At this time, Zhuang Momo happened to coincide with his idea. He glanced at Zhuang Momo, then at Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng: "Miss Hu, Mr. Jia, you two think What''s your opinion?" Jia Zhuangsheng said: "I think Momo''s proposal is very good. A temporary residence will be built on those big trees, which is much safer than other places on the island. There are beaches on the sea, but as long as the sea tide rises, the beach will be submerged , it is not safe for us to build temporary shelters on the sand.


    There are thorns and thorns in the forest, and we don''t know what creatures will come and go. In contrast, building a temporary shelter on a big tree is our best choice. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement: "Momo and Xiao Jia''s analysis is to the point, I agree with all four hands."


    Xiao Jia laughed and said, "Raise your third and fourth hands up for me to see."


    As soon as Hu Qiaoqiao raised his foot, he was about to kick Xiao Jia: "You see, my third and fourth hands."


    Xiao Jia said, "If this counts as a hand, I still have a fifth hand."


    "Fifth hand? How can you have a fifth hand..." Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly understood what Jia Zhuangsheng''s fifth hand meant when he said this, raised his foot again, and kicked Jia Zhuangsheng quickly, "Jia Zhuangsheng, dare to play hooligans in front of my mother, be careful I have abolished your fifth hand." Just now, everyone was worried that the difficult atmosphere of living on the island would improve instantly when the two of them were fighting. Seeing that everyone relaxed, Zhan Limo took the opportunity to say: "Okay, just listen Your suggestions. And I have to say something to everyone, the four of us should not think that this time we are coming out for training


    Yes, we thought we were going on vacation, and when we thought about it, we instantly felt happy. " Zhuang Momo cooperated and said, "that''s it. I''ve seen some documentaries before, some people went to the Amazon on their own expeditions. The Amazon is a tropical rainforest, poisonous snakes can be seen everywhere, but some people still run to it, what a chance we have now, the army used helicopters to drop them over


    , travel expenses are saved. "


    Zhan Li said at the end: "look at how stingy you are."


    Zhuang Momo: "of course no one is as rich and powerful as you and Mr. Zhan."


    Zhan Li gave her a look at the end, not wanting to quarrel with her: "now let''s find a suitable big tree to build, and see what is suitable for building a nest by the way."


    ...


    With the efforts of the four people, they quickly found four big trees with good geographical location and suitable for building temporary shelters. After finding the big tree, everyone will act together to find some branches, leaves, bark, etc. as materials for building temporary shelters.


    It took about an hour, and each of them built their own nests. It''s not wrong to say that it''s a small nest, because they built it randomly on the big tree. They can sleep in the nest at night, and they can see the beach not far away when they lie in the nest during the day. Optimistic: "Look, our room with invincible forest view and sea view has been successfully built, welcome


    Tourists are welcome to visit and stay. The price is fair. You will never suffer a loss if you choose our house, and you will never be fooled. Don''t miss it when you pass by. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao sat on his nest, hung out half of his legs, and joked: "Our young master Zhan is still optimistic."


    Jia Zhuangsheng also poked his head out from the nest: "Our Mr. Zhan has always been like this, but you lack the eyes to see his good points."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    These people have learned to flatter Zhan Limo, and depending on the situation, this trick seems to be quite effective against Zhan Limo.


    Both Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng praised, but Zhuang Momo didn''t. At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up a tree branch and threw it at Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you praise me? Will you die if you praise me?"


    Zhuang Momo patted off the branch thrown by Zhan Limo: "They all boasted, I''m not the only one left."


    Zhuang Limo said stubbornly: "yes, they all boasted, but you are the only one missing, so you can''t praise me?" Just now she thought that Zhan Limo was actually quite reliable, and in a short time I can take everyone to build a temporary residence, let''s see, just now I thought he was good, but this person played his temper in an instant. Zhuang Momo said in a bad mood: "Mr. Zhan, you are trying to survive in the wild.


    Not playing games, can you stop being so childish. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "who said we were playing survival in the wild? Who said we were not playing games? We are here today, aren''t we just playing a game? "


    Zhuang Momo sighed: "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    But at the end of the war, he didn''t want to. He didn''t hear Zhuang Momo praise him, so he just felt upset: "Zhuang Momo, you just said so much nonsense, why can''t you praise me Praise me for wasting your saliva or something? " Zhuang Momo knows Zhan Limo''s temperament. This man is a multi-faceted man. He can do big things and play hooligans. Pretending to be a hooligan is also one of his strengths. Then follow him Going on, I guess there is no way to complete the next thing today, she surrendered: "Okay, Mr. Zhan, you are awesome, you are the best,


    People admire you so much. "


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s deliberate voice, Zhan Li felt his scalp numb and goosebumps all over his body. He said with disgust: "Zhuang Momo, talk well. If you don''t look like a woman, don''t Learn how a woman speaks with a whining voice."


    She was originally a woman, okay? What does it mean to speak like a woman without a woman''s voice?


    At the end of Zhan Li''s words were like a knife, piercing Zhuang Momo''s heart, making Zhuang Momo''s heart bleed with anger, and wanting to scold back, but thinking that unity is the most important thing when going out, forget it, Be patient, bear with it and everything will pass.


    Seeing Zhuang Momo eating and holding back, Zhan Limo was very happy, and whistled happily: "it''s almost noon, let''s see what food we can get."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "There are fish, shrimps and crabs in the sea."


    At the end of the war: "then catch it."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "It''s really possible to catch it."


    Zhuang Momo: "haha¡ª¡ª"


    At the end of the war, he was upset again: "Zhuang Momo, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m worried that you will be eaten by the fish if you catch the fish."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Momo, everyone is excited, don''t pour cold water on it."


    Zhuang Momo went down the tree first: "well, you are in charge of catching fish, and I am in charge of drying salt. Let''s find a way to get a big meal."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said with a smile, "well, this is the Zhuang Momo I know." Zhuang Momo has never been a person who retreats. The reason why she said that just now is that she wants to kill Zhan Limo''s spirit, saying In fact, sometimes when she sees Zhan Limo''s high-spirited and proud appearance, she is very envious.

 Chapter 1590

    Not to mention anything else, at the end of the war, he did have this capital. He had a good family background, good looks, and his own abilities were absolutely excellent.


    Such a man is so dazzling wherever he goes, so dazzling that sometimes it is dazzling, but wherever he is, the light of other people cannot be seen.


    For example, she was also a very good person before, no matter whether she was going to school or doing other things, she had never been ranked second. Ever since Zhan Limo was in the same team, No. 1 never had her share, he completely blocked her light.


    Although the end of the war blocked her light, she was not jealous, but she was envious, which made her more fighting spirit, determined to win him one day and become an upright queen in the army.


    ...


    The four lines came to the beach together, holding the branches they just found in their hands. If you are lucky, you can fork a few fish in the sea or catch a few crabs in the crevices of the rocks.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he assigned a task: "Xiao Jia and I went fishing in the sea. Zhuang Momo, Hu Qiaoqiao, you two should find a way to dry some sea salt, and see if you can find drinking water by the way. Remember, we are here Check nearby, if you don¡¯t find anything, wait until we catch the fish and then look for it together.¡±


    On a deserted island, it is not difficult to find food to eat, but the biggest difficulty is drinking water. This problem was considered at the end of the war, and other people also considered it. After receiving the order, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao took their coats, sucked up the sea water and screwed them to the rocks aside to expose them to the sun. Because the weather was hot enough and the sun was strong enough, it didn¡¯t take long to see snow-white sea salt on the rocks. They collected some and put them in the mineral water bottles they had just finished drinking. It is estimated that they can be used


    for several days.


    When they finished their work here, Zhan Limo also had a harvest. They caught a sea fish weighing about two catties, some crabs and some abalones.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked over triumphantly: "man woman, look, our harvest today is not bad, I''m afraid we will disappoint you."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Mr. Zhan, this is the first meal of the first day. Don''t be too proud. We still have a long way to go."


    At the end of the war, he said, "then let''s wait and see."


    Zhuang Momo ignored him and said to Hu Qiaoqiao: "Qiaoqiao, it is estimated that it will not rain for the time being. If we can''t get rainwater to drink, we will first look for drinking water underground."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Okay, let''s look for it."


    At the end of the war, he shouted, "don''t go far."


    Zhuang Momo: "I know."


    Xiao Jia said, "Young Master Zhan, you actually care about Momo."


    At the end of the war, he said: "as the captain of the four-person team, I have the responsibility to bring each of you back safely."


    The four of them came together, of course the four of them had to go back together, one of them was indispensable.


    Just as they were talking, Hu Qiaoqiao''s screams came from not far away. At the end of the war, he ran away, and ran to Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao in the fastest time: "what happened?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao was frightened with cold sweat on his forehead, and pointed his trembling fingers at Zhuang Momo in front of him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, I also saw it. Zhuang Momo was holding a snake in his hand, which was about the size of a fist. Even at the end of Zhan Li, he felt cold behind his back: "Zhuang Momo, do you..."


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was fine, he didn''t say anything about being injured at the end of the battle. He changed the subject: "Zhuang Momo, are you stupid? Don''t you know that it''s dangerous to catch such a big snake with bare hands?"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t think so much at the time. Seeing Hu Qiaoqiao retreating in fright, she rushed forward to block the danger. When the snake caught her hand, she realized that it was not a poisonous snake: "this snake is not poisonous. We can eat it at noon today Snake meat."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a sullen face: "Zhuang Momo, even if the snake is not poisonous, you will not feel good if it bites you."


    Zhuang Momo was afraid, but as a soldier, she couldn''t be afraid. She had to protect her companions in times of danger: "I''m fine now." At the end of the war, if she wanted to say something, she saw Zhuang Momo like Swinging a whip like hitting the snake hard on the rock, after several times in a row, the big snake didn''t move again, Zhuang Momo took out the saber he carried with him, and took off the snake''s gallbladder three or two times, but then three or two cut off the snake


    Skin.


    The process was done in one go, without a second of pause, making people think that she used to be a snake dealer who specialized in killing snakes.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was surprised at first, and then he was very glad that he didn''t let Zhuang Momo skin him. He sighed in his heart: "This man woman is not only powerful in fists, but also invincible in her barbaric strength. Even a big man like him dare not peel off the snake''s skin with bare hands, but she can do it so naturally. It seems that in the future, I still have to do it." It''s better not to provoke her, or one day she will be skinned like a snake.


    "


    Hu Qiaoqiao was even more frightened and stayed aside, unable to make any sound for a long time.


    In her life, she was most afraid of this kind of mollusk. Just looking at it would make her whole body go numb. Zhuang Momo dared to grab the snake''s gall and peel off the snake''s skin.


    Hu Qiaoqiao gave a thumbs up after a long time: "It''s amazing, my Queen Momo."


    "Little girl, don''t flatter me." Zhuang Mo raised the snake gall in his hand and said calmly, "Mr. Zhan, do you want to eat snake gall to make up for it?"


    "Zhuang Momo, if you want to eat, you can eat it yourself. Don''t disgust me." At the end of Zhan Li, he felt nauseated, so he walked away, and after a few steps, he turned back and said, "don''t go far, just look around Is there any groundwater?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Count!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Momo, I''m cowardly too, and I''ll take a step first."


    Zhuang Momo: "you don''t work with your Queen Momo?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao ran away: "I''ll help them catch fish."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Forget it, she washed the snake first, and then boiled a pot of snake soup to see if they would eat it.


    ...


    Soon, Zhuang Momo found groundwater next to a particularly lush jungle. She hurriedly greeted Hu Qiaoqiao: "Qiaoqiao, bring our pot."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "Are you going to use our pot to cook snake soup?"


    Zhuang Momo: "to cook snake soup, there must be water first. Now take the pot to fill the water."


    Upon hearing that there was water, Hu Qiaoqiao rushed over holding the pot: "Have you found any drinking water?"


    Zhuang Momo: "well, it''s fresh water."


    With food and water, Zhuang Momo also thought happily. It seems that their life on the desert island is not as difficult as imagined.


    But soon, they encountered a new problem. They did not bring a lighter and matches, and they had to rely on manual work to make a fire.


    Everyone thought of using the most primitive method, drilling wood to make fire. Several people picked up dry firewood, and their hands almost peeled off. The fire only saw a little smoke, but it didn''t really ignite. Fish, crabs, snake meat, etc. were all washed in the pot, but now they couldn''t light the fire, and everyone was so anxious.

 Chapter 1591

    Modern people can buy lighters, matches, etc. anywhere. Living in the city, they never worry about lighting a fire. When they come to this desert island, they have to find a way to solve the problem of food and drinking water. Only the torch People are in trouble. On this hot day, a few people lay down together to make a fire, and they didn''t sleep for a long time. The heat made Xiao Jia and Hu Qiaoqiao a little frustrated: "You said that the weather is so hot and the sun is so bright, why can''t we get the fire? The ancients drilled Isn¡¯t that how wood is used to make fire? Why can they do it?


    Can''t we? " Zhuang Momo stopped blowing, raised his head and said: "Because our usual life is too comfortable and comfortable, we have never used this method to make fire. It was the first time I used this method to make a fire today. At the beginning, everyone thought it was fun. After a long time, the fire was not lit, and everyone¡¯s patience was exhausted.


    Here comes the grind. "


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Momo didn''t delay for a moment, and struggled to light a fire with Zhan Limo.


    Hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Xiao Jia and Xiao Hu Qiaoqiao really realized that they were not patient enough. Seeing that he was born so well, Mr. Zhan not only didn''t complain, but now they all rested, and he was still insisting with.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of other people''s hard work, but be afraid that people who are better than you will work harder than you. They and Zhan Limo are typical examples. Zhan Limo is not only born better than them, but also performs better than them in all aspects of training in the army. The most important thing is that he works harder than them.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Zhuangsheng and Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly felt that they were really useless, but at this moment, when Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo were drilling wood alone and lying in front of the fire to blow the wind, the two perfectly cooperated After sending it down, the fire finally lit.


    Zhuang Momo quickly took a handful of dry firewood and put it on. The fire spread slowly, and it seemed that it would never go out again.


    After making sure that the fire will not be sanded, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo raised their hands and slapped their palms in a very tacit understanding. Zhan Limo said with a smile: "Kung Fu is not afraid of those who have a heart, and we finally succeeded. Next, there will be seafood Dinner awaits us."


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng couldn''t help by lighting a fire, so they were busy putting the pot on top of the stove they had just set up, and the other was busy throwing crabs and abalones into the pot. Enjoy delicious food.


    The four of them sat around the pot, guarding their hard-won first meal on this island.


    While waiting, Zhan limo suggested: "it''s so boring for us to sit with big eyes and small eyes. Why don''t we sing a song together?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "to have such a rich meal at noon today is the result of the unity of the four of us. Why don''t we sing a song called unity is strength."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t think that Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng didn''t help in the process of lighting the fire just now. On the contrary, they worked hard. So today''s meal is the result of the labor of the four of them, and it is indispensable .


    The other three had no objection, and even raised their hands in favor.


    So Zhuang Momo started: "unity is strength, get ready."


    The other three joined.


    unity is strength!


    unity is strength!


    This power is iron!


    This power is steel!


    Harder than iron, stronger than steel...


    Their powerful singing sounded on this deserted island, and even the birds in the trees flew away, but they didn''t care at all.


    On the first day of survival on a deserted island, they solved all the difficulties they encountered together, and then everything that followed would be even less of a problem.


    The first day was indeed smooth, because the weather was good, and the following days would temper them even more.


    ...


    At the same time, a major event was also happening in Minluo City.


    The surrogate woman Qin Yinze was looking for gave birth today.


    Because the pregnant woman asked for a caesarean section, Qin Yinze arranged for the best obstetrician and gynecologist in Minluo city to perform a caesarean section for her.


    The cesarean operation went very smoothly. A fat boy was born. The baby weighed seven catties. He was healthy and the pregnant woman was safe. There were no accidents during the operation.


    After the child was cut out, the pregnant woman was sent to the ward to rest, and the child was sent to Qin Yinze''s room by the nurse.


    This surrogate pregnant woman was obviously found by Qin Yinze, but when he saw the child in the nurse''s arms, Qin Yinze didn''t have the urge to reach out to hug the child, and he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He actually felt that the child was not like him There is no similarity with Ji Rou.


    Qin Yinze also knows that the child has just been born with wrinkled skin and looks very ugly. Of course, he can''t tell whether he looks like his parents, but he knows that he still can''t accept it in his heart this child. The surrogate pregnant three months earlier than Jirou. She gave birth to a baby, and Jirou''s baby was six or seven months old. Looking at Jirou''s belly getting bigger and bigger every day, she thought that there was a baby for both of them. , thinking that after the child is born, it must be like him and Jirou. At that time, he


    Only then did I feel like I was about to become a father.


    Although this child is also his and Jirou''s child, after all, it was born in October of another person''s pregnancy. He has seen the child, but he still doesn''t have the joy of being promoted to a father. Thinking of these, Qin Yinze''s brows became tighter and tighter.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t you hug the child?" Seeing that Qin Yinze hadn''t reached out to pick up the child for a long time, the nurse reminded him in a low voice.


    "He doesn''t want to hug him, let me hug him." Jirou, with her big belly, came from the door with a smile on her face, and gently took the child in her arms, "Baby, what a lovely baby. Why is there a baby in the world They''re all so cute."


    Jirou is famous for loving children. As long as it is a baby, she is like an angel in her heart. Even though she has doubts about the identity of the child now, it does not affect the fact that she likes the baby at all.


    Qin Yinze hurriedly protected her: "why did you come here?"


    Ji Rou said, "I''ll come and see our children."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    This feeling feels weird anyway.


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, I''m not hurting you. I''m telling the truth. The baby is so cute. How can I not come and see it?"


    Qin Yinze carefully supported Ji Rou''s waist, for fear that she would hurt her and the fetus in her womb if she made a mistake: "the child will be observed in the hospital for two days, and when he can be discharged, I will naturally take the child back to the hospital Look. You don''t have to come here."


    Ji Rou fixed her eyes on the child: "because I can''t wait, I want to see what your first baby and I look like."


    Qin Yinze said: "I''m worried about you and the baby in your womb." Ji Rou raised her head and finally set her eyes on his face: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, the doctor has told you many times, I The baby''s condition is very stable now, don''t be too nervous, why don''t you listen?"

 Chapter 1592

    Qin Yinze said straightforwardly: "I don''t want to be nervous, but because it''s you and the baby, I can''t control myself."


    Hearing his words, Ji Rou''s heart warmed up: "you, how can you still look like the Qin Yinze I knew back then. You''re just a wife slave."


    Qin Yinze, a man who protects her, is really in a daze.


    The food she ate, he went to the fresh food supermarket to buy it himself, and after he bought it, he stared at the kitchen to make it. The meals were like this, and there was no day off. And during this period of time, he is still learning cooking skills. If he learns cooking skills well, he probably has to go to the kitchen to help her cook. Because she was given the drug to prevent abortion before, it caused her first miscarriage, which made her not pregnant for many years. Now that she is pregnant again, it is normal for Qin Yinze to worry about her food safety, but really There''s no need to be so nervous that when she moves slightly, his nerves tense up


    Woke up.


    For example, if she wants to go out, she must have him by her side, not her mother. So these days, she must either stay at home or go out with him. Many times, Ji Rou feels that she is about to be suffocated by his nervousness.


    But Ji Rou can understand Qin Yinze''s actions. He is worried about her and the child, so she will do whatever he arranges, and never let him worry about her and the child.


    Hearing what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and was a little dissatisfied: "No matter what kind of me I am, you must like it."


    Well, I said just now that he is not like him back then, but when it comes to overbearing, he is still the same as back then.


    If she really doesn''t like him anymore, she thinks he can really be overbearing enough to make her continue to like him, otherwise he will make her disappear from this world.


    However, Ji Rou never worried about such a situation. To be honest, she loved this man so much that she wished she could live with him forever. How could she not like him.


    In her eyes, no matter what kind of him he is, she loves him.


    Because his change was only for her. When facing other people, he was still that Mr. Qin from Minluo City, the big man who everyone was afraid of, and also the big man that many people couldn''t get up to even if they wanted to.


    She, Jirou, has cultivated blessings for several lifetimes in exchange for his love.


    In order not to let Qin Yinze continue to worry, and such a small child can''t be held for too long, Ji Rou turns around and carefully hands the child to the nurse: "Miss Nurse, please take the child back to the nursery for good care, thank you gone."


    The nurse took the child and said politely, "Mrs. Qin, you are welcome. It is our responsibility to take care of the child."


    When the nurse took the child away, Ji Rou said to Qin Yinze seriously: "she gave birth to such a healthy big fat child for us, but I don''t think you are very happy, what happened?" "It''s a fact that I can''t accept the fact that I am a father for a while." Qin Yinze was holding back something in his heart, but he didn''t want to bring this emotion to Jirou. The child has come to this world, no matter how he came here Yes, they are all his and Ji Rou''s children, he should shoulder the responsibility of a father


    Responsibility, love this child well.


    Ji Rou poked his chest: "Xiao Jian is so much younger than you, and now his children are four years old. As the eldest son of the Qin family, as the elder brother of Ranran and Xiao Jian, your child was born today, You have the nerve to tell me you''re not ready to be a father."


    Qin Yinze gently hugged Ji Rou in his arms, and put his big palm on her swollen abdomen: "it''s not that I''m not ready to be a father, but I can''t react for a while. But give me another day, I should You can get used to the fact that you have kids.¡±


    Ji Rou nestled in his arms, reached out and hugged his waist tightly, and murmured: "in the future, no matter what happens, our baby and I will be by your side, so don''t be sad I''m sad, but I have to be good all the time, understand?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "of course."


    The reason why Ji Rou said this is because Dai Li helped her find out some things. The child conceived by the surrogate mother is probably not her and Qin Yinze''s child, but it is also Dai Li and Ji Rou''s Doubt, they can''t come up with strong evidence.


    Before the evidence can''t be produced, Ji Rou asks Dai Li to keep the secret with her. After the child is born, she will quietly do a DNA paternity test. If the firm result comes out and confirms that the child is not theirs, she will tell Qin Yinze.


    If it is confirmed that the child is theirs, she will ask Dai Li to find a way to quietly destroy the information she found, and she will personally apologize to the surrogate mother. In order to ensure the authenticity of the DNA paternity test, the DNA paternity test center needs to conduct two tests by different test staff, especially for their conclusion that excludes the parent-child relationship, it is even more sloppy and must be done by two test workers After the personnel experimented twice separately, the


    can draw conclusions. Dai Li quietly helped Jirou contact the trustworthy appraiser, who has already given money to expedite their results, but it will take at least three days to wait for the two appraisal results, so Ji Rou will have to wait for three days to get the result I know whether the baby just now is her and Qin Yinze''s child


    . During the three days of waiting, Jirou will take time to visit the baby in the hospital every day, tease the baby, talk with the baby, and take over the work of the nurse to breastfeed the baby herself. Although it is not yet confirmed whether the baby is her own, Ji Rou still takes care of him like her own son.


    So, who made her like the baby so much.


    Today is the third day of the baby''s birth, and it is also the day for the DNA paternity test. Because she is very anxious to know the result, Ji Rou is anxious. When taking care of the child, she is a little absent-minded, and looks at the mobile phone aside from time to time. She wants to take care of the child, so Qin Yinze naturally wants to accompany her. After two days of mental construction, Qin Yinze is finally willing to reach out to hold the child today. When he was holding the child, he found that Ji Rou was a little restless. He held the child in front of Jirou: "son, ask your mother what''s on her mind


    thing? Let her speak up and we two men will help her out. "


    Ji Rou can see that Qin Yinze didn''t accept the child very much at the beginning. After these two days of getting along, and the fact that children are all angels, Qin Yinze also developed feelings for the child , especially hearing what he said, Ji Rou''s heart trembled slightly.


    Qin Yinze has accepted this son. If the DNA paternity report proves that the child is not theirs, then Qin Yinze will be very sad. Because of worrying about Qin Yinze, Ji Rou began to hesitate again. If the baby is really not their child, should she tell Qin Yinze the truth?

 Chapter 1593

    "Son, tell mom quickly, let her speak out, and let''s help her together." Qin Yinze shook the child in front of Ji Rou, trying to attract her attention, "Ji Rou, did you hear, my son called You speak your mind."


    Jirou looked at him, then reached out and touched the child''s little head wearing a hat: "Is it so obvious that I have something on my mind?"


    Qin Yinze said: "you only need to write a few big characters [I have something on my mind] on your face."


    "Is it really so obvious?" Ji Rou touched her face and sighed, "Actually, I don''t have anything on my mind, it''s just the same as your situation two days ago, maybe you''re not ready to be a mother, when you look at your child Don''t know what to do."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked back: "Are you not ready to be a mother?" Not ready to be a mother, whoever said Qin Yinze would believe this, but Ji Rou said he absolutely did not believe it. Jirou is a woman who likes children so much that she likes them crazy. How could she not be ready to be a mother, so he can be sure that she really has something on her mind to hide from him


    , and this matter must not be small, "Tell me well, if there is anything, we can solve it together."


    Ji Rou pretended not to understand what he was talking about: "Didn''t I tell you just now?" Qin Yinze put the child back on the crib, sat beside her, and held her hand in his palm: "Are you Are you worried that I will love this child too much and ignore the child in your womb? Don''t worry, the two children are our children, we love them both, and no one is partial


    bare. "


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "I don''t have such an idea. But you, do you have such an idea? "


    Qin Yinze didn''t hide it from her: "Because I saw that the child didn''t look a little like the two of us, and was born in someone else''s belly, I always felt a little uncomfortable. But I have adjusted this mood. I will love him from now on."


    Ji Rou said: "a newborn child can''t tell who he looks like. When he grows up, he can see it naturally."


    As long as the child belongs to both of them, the child will definitely look like one of them when he grows up. Ji Rou didn''t say this to Qin Yinze. In any case, Ji Rou still hopes that the child belongs to her and Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze: "then tell me honestly, what are you worried about?" In the investigation, she has not disclosed any news to Qin Yinze at present. Firstly, she is afraid that she has wronged a good person, and secondly, she does not want Qin Yinze to


    Ze worried about himself.


    Ji Rou also understands that as long as Qin Yinze makes a move, the truth will soon come to light, but that is also a severe slap in the face of Qin Yinze. He has paid for and raised a surrogate pregnant woman. If he knows that the hard work of these days is all What would he think if he was helping someone else raise their son?


    It is estimated that he even thought of killing that woman.


    Just when Ji Rou was uneasy, Dai Li''s call finally came in, and Ji Rou immediately went to the side to answer: "Sister Dai Li, how are you?"


    Dai Li''s gentle voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Xiao Rou, I don''t know whether this news is good news or bad news for you."


    Jirou said, "tell me."


    Dai Li said: "The result of DNA paternity determination has come out. This child has nothing to do with you and Mr. Qin, which means that he is not your child. I have sent the test report to your WeChat. You Hang up the phone and open it."


    Ji Rou nodded dully: "OK. Thank you, sister Dai Li. "


    Dai Li said: "what''s the relationship between us, don''t just say thank you to me, it looks natural."


    Ji Rou said, "then I won''t thank you."


    Dai Li said: "Okay, I won''t bother you. You can read the report first, and if you need my help, just ask."


    Ji Rou: "OK."


    When she did hear that the manuscript was not theirs, Ji Rou didn''t know whether it was good news or bad news for herself. Because Dai Li knows Ji Rou enough and knows that Ji Rou likes children. Now that her biological child is not her own, she must be sad. But the result is like this. It is absolutely impossible for Dai Li to hide it from Ji Rou. With her character, she will never watch Ji Rou become a wronged person.


    Head to help others raise their children.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou opened the document sent by Dai Li. She looked at it carefully, and the paternity test report did show that the child had nothing to do with her and Qin Yinze. She bit her lip and looked at Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze over there was teasing the children. The picture of "father and son" together looked quite warm. She couldn''t bear to tell Qin Yinze this fact. , but she can''t help but say, she can''t bear to hide the truth, let Qin Yinze be confused


    Help others raise their sons.


    She called him: "Qin Yinze..."


    Qin Yinze looked up: "what did Dai Li call you?"


    Ji Rou said seriously: "That''s what you asked me today."


    Qin Yinze: "are you going to tell me your troubles?"


    Jirou looked at him with burning eyes: "I just want to tell you, I love you, I love you very much. I will love you very much with our children, you have to know."


    Ji Rou is not a character who likes to confess to others. The more cautious she is, the more Qin Yinze suddenly raises her heart: "what happened?"


    Jirou clenched her fist quietly and made a firm decision. She had to tell him the truth: "this child is not ours."


    Qin Yinze raised his voice unconsciously: "what did you say?"


    Ji Rou handed his mobile phone to him: "this is the document that sister Dai Li just sent to me, please take a look first."


    Qin Yinze took the mobile phone, and when he saw the result of the paternity test report, his face sank little by little at a visible speed: "hehe...these people are so courageous, they dare to play tricks in front of me, Qin Yinze , do they think I, Qin Yinze, is a paper tiger? "


    Ji Rou holds his hand: "no, Qin Yinze, calm down."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m very calm." Qin Yinze is calm. I don''t know why. When he suddenly heard that the child was not theirs, he was greatly relieved, like the big stone on his heart Moved away, but Qin Yinze was also angry. What made him angry was that someone dared to hide things from him under his nose


    What''s more, this matter is related to Ji Rou.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Rou''s accidental pregnancy, and the child was not their child after birth, the blow to Ji Rou would be fatal. The more he thought about it, the angrier Qin Yinze became.

 Chapter 1594

    Jirou was a little worried about him, so she hugged him quickly, and comforted him gently: "I know you put a lot of thought into taking care of this child, and I really hope that this child is ours, but the fact is already the case, and it''s useless for us to be angry."


    Seeing her worried about herself, Qin Yinze''s heart warmed up, and the anger in his chest decreased a little bit: "silly girl, I''m angry that I made such a low-level mistake, but what I''m really worried about is you, I I worry that you will be sad to hear such news."


    She loves children more than he does.


    Jirou shook her head: "although I like children, I can''t accept others cheating us. Besides, don''t I still have you and the baby in my belly? With you and the baby accompanying me, what else can I worry about? What, don''t you think?"


    Qin Yinze was very pleased that Ji Rou could think so. He held her in his arms again and stroked her belly with one hand: "by the way, this child here is our child. Wait for another two or three months, He''ll be able to come out and meet us."


    I don''t know if I heard the conversation between my parents, but the child in Jirou''s belly kicked it lightly, which was a response to the parents. Jirou said excitedly: "the baby must have heard what you said, she is here Kick to give you a response."


    Qin Yinze''s big palm just stuck to Jirou''s bulging stomach. He also felt the kick the child just kicked. He smiled like a child with excitement: "yes, yes, I feel it too, baby You were just responding to me."


    Immediately afterwards, the little guy in her belly kicked again, this time a little harder, which made Ji Rou feel the pain: "Oh, baby, please take it easy."


    "Does the baby hurt you?" Qin Yinze was worried that the baby would hurt Ji Rou, so he squatted down halfway, stroking Ji Rou''s round belly and talking to the little guy in the belly, "little guy, listen carefully, if you If you dare to kick and hurt mom again, dad will definitely punish you."


    Ji Rou glared at him: "you can''t scare my baby like this."


    Qin Yinze didn''t think he was wrong: "who made him hurt you." Hearing the man''s naive answer, Ji Rou rolled her eyes: "my dear boss Qin, can we not be so naive? The baby is in the womb now, and he can''t speak, so he can only communicate with me in this way. You don''t know, when he kicked me, I


    how happy. "


    In the past, she once thought that she might not be able to enjoy the fun of being a mother and the happiness of a child growing up in her womb, but now that she has it, she only thinks that the child is a treasure given to her by God, and she is so happy Incredible.


    Qin Yinze compromised, in fact, he didn''t want Jirou to be dissatisfied with him: "well, then I apologize to the baby, Dad shouldn''t kill you, but you should also remember that you must be gentle when you kick your calf in the future, don''t People kick and hurt mom, we have to love mom together, you know?"


    Jirou said with satisfaction: "well, that''s right."


    The child is seven months old, and will be born in two or three months. Maybe the child is a little irritable in the mother''s womb and can''t wait to come to this world to meet my dear parents. During this period of time, the fetal movement It is becoming more and more obvious.


    Jirou can even feel that the child is sometimes stretching and sometimes kicking. This feeling of truly conceiving a child is not comparable to that of a surrogate. Only when you experience it yourself can you know how to truly love your baby .


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, I''m sorry!" He was negligent. He asked Peng Shan to follow up the whole process of surrogacy. Peng Shan was loyal to him and someone he absolutely trusted, so he never doubted the child It''s not his and Jirou''s. Even if he sees that the child is not similar to their husband and wife, he


    There was never any doubt that this child was not their husband and wife''s.


    Although Qin Yinze didn''t say what he was sorry for, Ji Rou understood what he was talking about after so many years of husband and wife, and she touched his face distressedly: "everything you do is for me, don''t say sorry to me, you say I''m sorry, but I feel sad too."


    Qin Yinze hugged her, maybe the baby in his belly heard the conversation between the two again, raised his calf and kicked Ji Rou hard, Ji Rou felt it, and said with a smile: "Qin Yinze, your son kicked me, You see, he also helped you bully me."


    "Baby, don''t bully your mother. Love your mother." The couple didn''t identify the sex of the child, and they still don''t know whether the child in Ji Rou''s belly is a boy or a girl, and Qin Yinze prefers a girl. A smart and beautiful girl like Ji Rou. But Qin Yinze didn''t say these words in his heart. He was worried that after he was born a boy, Ji Rou would accidentally say that his father liked girls more, which would cause psychological harm to the child. It''s not that he doesn''t like boys, it''s just that he likes girls more than boys.


    But if the child is a boy, of course he will still love the child just the same. Qin Yinze already knows that the child born to the surrogate is not their child, and has no time to take action, but the nurse who takes care of the surrogate rushes over at this moment: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, the child''s surrogate mother is not Don''t eat or drink, and don''t let the doctor give her an injection, she said


    If you want to see the child, look..." The nurses also know that since they are willing to be a surrogate, they should take the money and leave with the money. This is a fair deal, but she has seen many children born over the years Afterwards, a woman who is unwilling to hand over her child has also seen a woman like this who is forced to die just to see her child.


    woman on the side. Qin Yinze didn''t go to the woman, but she came to the door by herself, so as to save him from asking someone to send the child back to her: "since she wants to see the child, take the child to her. Remember, by the way Let her move out of the advanced ward, and let her bear all the expenses of giving birth by herself.


    "


    Qin Yinze has never been a charitable person. That woman deceived him with such a big event behind his back, and he still has to help with money and effort. Does that woman still think she is his Ji Rou self-righteously, and he Would you give her all the favors and let her do whatever she wants?


    When Qin Yinze made such a decision, Ji Rou didn''t raise a single objection. She fully supported him.


    Although Ji Rou feels sorry for the newborn child and knows that the fault is not with the child, but that woman dares to deceive Qin Yinze, I''m afraid that woman is also prepared in advance to be caught and revealed. Such a woman doesn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy. Besides, she, Jirou, has never been full of love for everyone.

 Chapter 1595

    The nurse couldn''t believe her ears, and repeated cautiously: "Mr. Qin, are you really going to give the child to that woman? Aren''t you afraid that the woman will cause some troubles? The more indulgent such a woman is, the more she will become. Make an inch of it."


    As a nurse, it has nothing to do with her how these people make trouble, and the nurse doesn''t know why, she said a few more words today.


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "take it, right away."


    He didn''t want to see this child again, and when he saw it, he would think that he had been played with.


    The nurse didn''t understand what happened, but when she saw Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she didn''t dare to say more, didn''t dare to stay longer, and took the child away quickly.


    As soon as the nurse left, Qin Yinze called Pengshan. Pengshan didn''t know that such a big event happened, and he still had a smiling face when he entered the door. The master must be in a good mood to get a big fat boy. Afterwards, Peng Shan found out that the situation was not right. Not only did the master not smile, but also


    It looks like it wants to eat people.


    He touched his neck subconsciously: "Sir, you have something to do with me."


    Qin Yinze swept over with sharp eyes, and said coldly: "Peng Shan, you are so brave!"


    "Sir, I..." Peng Shan didn''t know what he did wrong, so he turned his attention to Ji Rou for help, hoping that Ji Rou could help him.


    However, who knows that Ji Rou, who is usually willing to help them, just looks at him, and doesn''t stand up to speak for him as usual, which makes him feel that the matter is probably a bit serious.


    Over the years, Pengshan and a group of subordinates have sincerely accepted Ji Rou as the hostess. They treat Ji Rou well, and Ji Rou treats them well. They made mistakes, but Ji Rou will help as long as they can forgive They intercede, and it makes life a lot easier for them.


    Qin Yinze knows that Ji Rou always pleads for them, but he also allows Ji Rou to do so. In fact, he does this to let everyone see Ji Rou''s goodness, and let everyone sincerely do things for Ji Rou and think about Ji Rou , sincerely regard Jirou as their mistress.


    However, when encountering such a big event, Ji Rou will not mess around. The premise for her to help these subordinates is not to cause trouble for Qin Yinze.


    Peng Shan cried in his heart: It''s over!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been cleaned up by the master, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape this time.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yinze''s voice became a little colder.


    Pengshan said with a mournful face: "Sir, please tell me clearly that I really can''t remember where I was so courageous, and I don''t know what I did wrong."


    Qin Yinze controlled the urge to kick Pengshan''s feet: "whose child is that?"


    Peng Shan, a fool, even asked stupidly, "Which child?"


    Qin Yinze said, "which child are you talking about?"


    Peng Shan finally reacted slowly, and even thought Qin Yinze''s question was a bit funny: "Sir, it''s funny that you ask this question. Isn''t that child yours and your wife''s?"


    Qin Yinze knew that Pengshan had an elm head, but the conversation just now let him know that Pengshan had nothing to do with this matter: "give you two hours to check and see which one it is If something goes wrong, let me know the result.¡±


    Peng Shan still foolishly insisted: "Sir, why isn''t that child yours?"


    Pengshan remembers clearly that he saw the woman being sent to the operating room with his own eyes, and he waited outside the operating room until the operation was over. After the operation, the doctor told him that the operation was a success, and he just needs to observe it for a few days. No big deal.


    After the operation, the woman asked him to live in a place where he was monitored 24 hours a day. Apart from him, a doctor, and a nurse, the woman hardly saw anyone else. What link happened? Wrong, why didn''t he notice it at all?


    Qin Yinze looked at the past, and his eyes sank a little: "what do you say?"


    Peng Shan said quickly: "Okay, don''t get angry, I''ll investigate right away."


    Looking at the back of Pengshan running away in embarrassment, Ji Rou couldn''t help laughing: "Look at you, how scared Pengshan is to you. He, with a master like you, is probably worried every day Live." When Qin Yinze looked at Jirou, his eyes suddenly softened a lot, and he poked her nose: "it''s his blessing to meet such a master as me, and he would have been kicked away by another person. Besides, I usually punished him? It¡¯s not that he made a mistake himself, and he still doesn¡¯t know where it is.


    I didn''t punish him too much, and I was already very worthy of him. "


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "well, you are not only a good husband and leader, but also a good father in the future... In short, you are good."


    Qin Yinze: "you don''t think so?"


    Ji Rou: "I say you are."


    Qin Yinze suddenly held her face, bowed his head and kissed her lips: "look at your little mouth, it''s getting slippery."


    He made a pun, which made Jirou blush: "the baby will hear it, don''t talk nonsense to spoil our baby."


    Qin Yinze clutches Jirou''s stomach: "Dad is talking to mother, baby don''t eavesdrop."


    Ji Rou: "well, childish ghost, I''m a little tired, let''s go home."


    Seven months pregnant, Jirou''s belly is so big that she is about to give birth, so she is very tired every day.


    Qin Yinze quickly helped her up: "you must be tired from running to the hospital every day these days. Take a good rest at home from tomorrow, and you are not allowed to go out without my permission."


    "Overbearing!" Ji Rou smiled and said, "Qin Yinze, don''t you go to see that woman? Don''t you go to confront her face to face?"


    Qin Yinze carefully supported Ji Rou: "who does she think she is? Strictly speaking, she can''t even count as the errand runner around me. Do you think it''s necessary for me to see her? "


    What Qin Yinze wants is the result, he doesn''t need to come forward to solve these problems at all. Because that woman is no longer the surrogate mother of his child, and has nothing to do with him.


    Ji Rou shook her head: "you! How can you be so affectionate and unfeeling? "


    This man has deep affection for her, and can melt her heart when he treats her tenderly.


    This man is ruthless to other women, and when he is ruthless, he can break a person''s heart to pieces.


    But his way of handling it was right, that woman had nothing to do with him, so naturally he didn''t need to see her.


    ...


    Just when they were about to go home, the nurse came to the pregnant woman''s ward with the baby in her arms.


    The surrogate mother is giving birth to Qin Yinze and Ji Rou. The treatment is quite good. There is an independent ward with complete decoration and equipment. Strictly speaking, it is no worse than a five-star hotel.


    But she enjoys such treatment, but she does something deceitful. She probably knows who that child is. Seeing that the nurse really brought the baby, the woman was very surprised, not surprised, but with many, many inexplicable emotions.

 Chapter 1596

    She was the one who asked to see the child, but when the nurse actually brought the child back, she was frightened, afraid that the secret she had hidden for ten months would be discovered: "Miss Nurse, this... is Mr. Qin who asked you to hold the child." Come to see me?"


    She said it pitifully, with a pitiful look that might shed tears at any time, but the nurse didn''t have any compassion for her. To be honest, the nurse looked down on this kind of woman, and it was not ordinary people who sold their uterus first. Willing to do.


    But even so, that is their own choice. They use their body organs to make money and have never hurt others. They are upright. However, the nurse looked down on this woman who obviously took money from her employer, and still insisted on pestering her employer and wanting to see the child: "Since you took money from others, you know that the child will be born." It has nothing to do with you after you come down. You don¡¯t eat or drink just to see your child


    Son, do you think it''s useful for you to do this? "The woman said pitifully: "I know, I know, I know that I shouldn''t see the child, I know that I should take the money and disappear from Mr. Qin''s eyes forever, but this child was born in ten months of my pregnancy after all, how much do I know?" Still a little reluctant. Don''t worry, I''ll just watch the baby


    I will return the child to them immediately, and I will go far away in the future, and will never disturb the life of their family of three again. "


    "You don''t have to return the child, you can keep it for yourself." Peng Shan''s voice suddenly came from the door, and then his big figure appeared in the room. The woman was so surprised that her eyes widened, and they suddenly turned red, "Peng Shan What do you mean, sir?"


    Peng Shan waved his hand to signal the nurse to go out first, and when there were only the two of them left in the ward, he asked slowly, "Tell me, how did this child get here?"


    The woman widened her eyes and looked at Peng Shan in surprise: "Mr. Peng, what do you mean?"


    Peng Shan roared: "I have a bad temper, don''t make me repeat the question, and tell me honestly how did this child come about?" The woman bit her lip, with a pitiful look of being greatly wronged: "How did the child come about?" Come on, others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t you know, Mr. Peng? You found me and asked me to be a surrogate mother. Before the surrogacy, I had never had any relationship with a man. At that time


    During the pregnancy, you also guarded the whole process outside the operating room. And then monitor me 24 hours a day. Who do you think this child belongs to? "The woman said it was reasonable and well-founded, which made Pengshan hesitate after hearing it. Yes, he was the one who found the person, and he confirmed that she was still a clean baby. Afterwards, he was the one who asked people to look at her. She has never been in contact with outsiders, except for the surgical conception, she is unlikely to conceive someone else''s child


    .


    But it is even more impossible for his husband to wrong a good person for no reason. To be precise, it is even more impossible for his husband to speak nonsense without evidence. Pengshan''s head has always been inflexible, and he doesn''t think well about things. His greatest advantage is his loyalty to Qin Yinze. This is why Qin Yinze has used him for so many years without changing people. So when facing some problems, Others can figure it out with a little thought, but when it comes to him,


    He just can''t figure it out. Seeing that Peng Shan was soft-hearted, the woman said again: "Mr. Peng, I am a clean girl. I sold my womb because my family was poor and my mother was seriously ill and needed treatment. That''s why I was so humble that I sold my womb. .If I hadn''t been cornered, I don''t think there would be any


    A girl is willing to sell her body like this. "


    The woman''s voice was soft and weak, coupled with her pear blossom and rainy expression, it made Peng Shan feel uncomfortable, and made him think for the first time whether the master had made a mistake.


    After all, this girl is really not a bad girl, she treats them very well these days, and never shows off her might just because she has a "dragon seed" in her stomach.


    In normal times, she would cook herself and cook for the people who took care of her. Her cooking skills were not bad, so she was liked by the people who took care of her.


    Pengshan asked again: "Is this child really my master''s?"


    The girl wiped her tears and stubbornly forced back the tears in her eyes, unwilling to cry in front of Pengshan: "Who else could it be but him? Can I have a baby by myself?"


    If she cries, makes trouble, and makes noise, Pengshan has some ruthless ways to deal with her, but she is so weak that she can be blown by the wind, but she still stubbornly refuses to shed tears. Such a girl is It hurts.


    So Pengshan softened in his heart: "Okay, maybe we made a mistake, you take the child to rest first, and I''ll ask about the situation later."


    The woman bit her lip: "Well, thank you brother Pengshan."


    Brother Pengshan!


    Peng Shan only felt goose bumps all over his body. Damn it, women are troublesome. The woman laid the child beside her, gently took the child''s hand to her mouth and kissed again and again: "Baby, you are so cute, you will definitely be like your father when you grow up, you will definitely be cuter. You have such excellent parents, they will give you a bright future, I don''t worry about you


    up. But you must remember to be filial to them and love them well. They are the closest relatives you have in this world. "


    The baby didn''t cry or fuss, he was sleeping with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know if he heard her. But he is only three days old, and he is still very small, even if he heard it, he would not remember these words.


    After watching this scene, Pengshan felt that this woman really didn''t look like a scheming person. He went out and boldly called Qin Yinze: "Sir, are you sure that child is not yours and your wife''s?"


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou were on their way home when they suddenly received a call from Peng Shan. He hadn''t spoken yet. Unexpectedly, Peng Shan said such a sentence, which made Qin Yinze furious: "I said Peng Shan, you kid Is it getting harder and harder. No, did you go out with your brain? " In front of others, Peng Shan looks fierce, but in front of Qin Yinze, he is worse than a little daughter-in-law who is a doormat. Before Qin Yinze was so fierce, he must not even dare to speak, but today for that poor woman, he went all out: "Sir, just now I


    I asked that woman, and she firmly said that the child belongs to you and your wife. Judging by the way she speaks and her attitude, she doesn''t seem to be lying. Really see if you made a mistake? "


    Qin Yinze suppressed his anger: "forget it, you don''t have to worry about it, you should contact Chu Yuan immediately and let him take care of it."


    Naturally, Pengshan can''t be counted on to confront a scheming person. It seems that this matter still has to be handed over to Chu Yuan.


    Peng Shan: "Sir, I..." Then, Peng Shan heard a busy tone on the phone. His master disliked him for being incapable of thinking, so he handed over the errand to another person. This was not the first time for him Once, sometimes when I think about it, I still feel that I am quite useless.

 Chapter 1597

    Seeing Qin Yinze yell at Pengshan again, Ji Rou just thinks that the way the boss and the subordinate get along is a little funny, so she can''t help but laugh out loud.


    Qin Yinze put the phone aside and looked at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ji Rou said: "you, you obviously don''t want to part with this subordinate, and you still fight him with a straight face every day. If you kill him one day, I think you will regret it."


    Qin Yinze didn''t deny that he valued Pengshan, but sometimes he was really angry with that stupid Pengshan. He sighed: "Pengshan is just an elm head. If you don''t click on him, he won''t know Southeast Northwest."


    "That''s why you are fierce about him?" Ji Rou hugged Qin Yinze''s big palm with both hands, and said softly, "I know, no matter how slow Peng Shan''s reaction is, you still use him because he is loyal to you of."


    Qin Yinze certainly knows Pengshan''s loyalty. Ji Rou went on to say: "as long as you have money, you can have as many subordinates as you want, but it is very rare to get a loyal subordinate like Pengshan. He is loyal to you, but you are always fierce to him, In case one day he is wronged, he will not be able to protect his heart if he listens to what other people say.


    Rido thought. This subordinate is so good, why can''t you have a good talk with him? "


    Listening to Jirou''s words, Qin Yinze really felt that the little girl had really grown up, and she could see things so clearly. In the past, she was very impulsive when encountering things, and she never cared about the consequences, but now she is different. When she has doubts about something, she will no longer say it impulsively like before, but knows to wait for the opportunity , wait until you get conclusive evidence, beat your opponent without fighting back


    Power.


    For example, this surrogacy incident is the best example of Jirou''s maturity.


    Seeing Qin Yinze staring at herself without blinking her eyes, Ji Rou couldn''t help but get hot: "what are you doing looking at me like this? Don''t you think I''m wrong? "


    Qin Yinze stroked her face with a smile: "I''m thinking, when did my wife become so sensible? Why haven''t I noticed it for so many years. "


    Qin Yinze praised herself, and Ji Rou was very happy, but she didn''t want to show her excitement, and deliberately confronted him: "Qin Yinze, what do you mean? You mean that I was ignorant before?"


    Qin Yinze said with a smile: "I used to be sensible, but now I am more sensible. It is really a blessing for me to marry you in my life." "Cut, I know you dislike me for being ignorant before. Qin Yin Ze, let me tell you, no matter what I look like, you are not allowed to say that I am not good." Ji Rou stroked her lower abdomen, and the smile on her face became more gentle and sweet, "Especially after our child is born, you can''t Say I''m bad. In


    I can only praise me in front of my children, and I have to work hard to be a good mother, so that my baby can feel that his mother is the most powerful mother in the world. "


    The mother of her own child is of course the best, and Qin Yinze is not stingy to praise her: "of course, you are the best mother in the world. Although the baby has not been born, I believe the baby has sensed it."


    At this time, the baby in Jirou''s belly moved again, and she said with a smile, "the baby kicked me again."


    Qin Yinze said: "maybe the baby heard our conversation, but he couldn''t speak, so he communicated with us in this way."


    "Then our baby is really a smart baby, maybe also a naughty baby." Suddenly, a picture appeared in Jirou''s mind. Her baby was just born, and she took the prince and her son''s baby together Went to fight.


    Hush!


    This is a little secret between her and the baby, and Qin Yinze must not let it know.


    ...


    "Brother Pengshan, have you figured everything out? What did Mr. Qin say?" When Pengshan returned to the room, the surrogate mother blinked her tearful eyes and looked at Pengshan, asking pitifully , Pengshan couldn''t bear to question her again.


    Peng Shan quickly looked away from this charming woman, and tried his best to show his previous masculinity: "I think, when you do this, you should think about the consequences, it''s not that you pretend to be pitiful This can be solved." "Brother Pengshan, why don''t I understand what you said? Haven''t I already told you clearly? Don''t you still not believe me?" She was about to cry, but she Force the tears back into the eye sockets, just not let the tears flow out, this stubbornness is actually very distressing


    , That''s why Pengshan hesitated, wondering if their husband made a mistake.


    "Don''t fucking call me that." Peng Shan couldn''t deal with this kind of woman, he roared, turned around and went out, when he went out, he bumped into Chu Yuan at the door, "Housekeeper Chu, you came in time, I''ll fuck that woman in the room Not sure, you get it done."


    Chu Yuan stared at Peng Shan for a long time, until Peng Shan felt a little uncomfortable: "Housekeeper Chu, sir asked you to come over to deal with the woman in the room, you stared at me like this What are you doing?"


    Chu Yuan answered directly: "Because I''m checking you."


    Peng Shan: "Check me? Why check me? I''m not the one who gave birth. What else can you find out from me?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Yes, the child was not born by you, but it cannot be ruled out that the child is the seed you planted, do you think so?" Peng Shan did not expect that Chu Yuan''s arrival was to put shit on his head Basin stared at Chu Yuan angrily, his eyes almost popping out: "Chu Yuan, we are all people who work around Mr., I always treat you with respect, I dare say I never did not offend you


    , you slander me like this, what good does it do you? "


    Chu Yuan was not affected by Pengshan''s emotions at all, and said calmly: "I''m just analyzing every possibility, and I never thought of wronging you, so you don''t have to get excited."


    Pengshan has always been the one who is unresponsive: "What do you mean? Can''t you tell me well? It''s not that you don''t know that my brain is not enough. You talk about it with me. I''m not tired, I''m afraid You will be tired too."


    Chu Yuan said: "it''s a miracle that the young master will keep you by his side."


    Peng Shan: "My husband saved my life. Even if he doesn''t keep me, I will cling to him." Chu Yuan is sincere to Qin Yinze, and he also hopes that more people will treat Qin Yinze Well, he just dislikes that Pengshan is sometimes slow, but he has no intention of giving up on Pengshan: "You said, artificial insemination is something our husband asked you to do. It is you who monitor the whole process, and you arrange people Take care of the pregnant woman, now ten months have passed, and the son born by the surrogate woman is not the husband and wife, first of all you have to be responsible for this matter."

 Chapter 1598

    Peng Shan said: "I''m responsible. It doesn''t matter how Mr. punishes me, as long as I don''t drive me away."


    Chu Yuan: "don''t interrupt when I haven''t finished speaking."


    Peng Shan smiled fawningly: "You say what you say, and I''ll listen."


    Chu Yuan said: "According to the data, the surrogate woman had no sex before you found her, and her body was clean. It was only after you found her that she became pregnant."


    Peng Shan nodded: "Yes. That''s right. "


    He still is.


    Chu Yuan was a little angry, let alone their master: "Peng Shan, besides saying yes, can you say something else?"


    Pengshan: "Housekeeper Chu, you won''t let me interrupt."


    Chu Yuan: "I''ll let you explain."


    Peng Shan: "Explain what?"


    Chu Yuan: "..."


    He was almost so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood. If he hadn''t known about Peng Shan''s urinating nature, he would have thought that Peng Shan was trying to anger him on purpose.


    Pengshan said: "Mr. Chu, if you want me to explain anything, you can just say it."


    Chu Yuan: "Then let me ask you now, who has that woman been in contact with since you found her?"


    Peng Shan said: "In addition to seeing her often, there are Dr. Fang and Nurse Yang, and Aunt Miao who takes care of her diet."


    Chu Yuan asked again: "Who is a man among these people?"


    Peng Shan: "Me and Dr. Fang."


    Chu Yuan: "Who performed the artificial insemination operation at that time?"


    Peng Shan: "It''s Dr. Fang and his team."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuan was able to roughly analyze the situation based on what he had learned, and he also knew clearly that whether it was an accident or a deliberate accident, Dr. Fang couldn''t get rid of it. .


    In fact, the relationship between them is very simple. Anyone with a little brain can figure it out. Peng Shan is too nervous, so he doesn''t think so.


    Chu Yuan patted Peng Shan on the shoulder: "Go and do your work."


    Peng Shan: "You don''t want to check me. You haven''t checked yet."


    Chu Yuan poked his big head: "Pengshan, Pengshan, isn''t it good to use your brain to share some of the burden for the master? Don''t you have to wait for the master to tell you everything?"


    Pengshan nodded: "yes. I listen to Mr. everything. "


    How dare he nod his head!


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore: "Okay, okay, go and do your work, I don''t need your help here."


    Peng Shan: "Butler Chu, you are not..."


    Chu Yuan pushed the door open and entered the room, then slammed the door shut, blocking Peng Shan out. "This man said that he wanted to investigate things with me. He asked and stopped asking. What the hell is going on..." Looking at the door that was slammed shut, Peng Shan chattered alone, talking, Only then did he think of something dull, "Could it be... Damn, if this is the case, I have to abolish these two things.


    bitch. "


    ...


    When Chu Yuan entered the room, he saw the surrogate woman lying quietly on the bed, but she didn''t even turn her head when she heard someone coming in, and she didn''t know if she was asleep and didn''t hear the noise outside.


    Chu Yuan didn''t care if she was asleep or running away from something, and sat on the chair beside her bed: "Be honest with yourself."


    The woman didn''t answer, but Chu Yuan knew she was awake and heard him talking. "Do you think you can hide the fact that the child is not my little master if you don''t tell me?" Chu Yuan shook his head and said with a slight smile, "Don''t say that medicine is so advanced now, just do a paternity test to determine whether it is paternity or not relationship. Even without these medical means, as long as my husband wants to check


    , can also be found. I''m going to sit here now just to hear why you did it. "


    The woman still didn''t respond, but her slightly clenched fists outside the quilt betrayed her emotions.


    Chu Yuan said again: "Aren''t you going to say it?" Hearing Chu Yuan''s determined tone, the woman knew that she couldn''t hide her secret. In fact, she knew that she couldn''t hide her secret as early as when Pengshan looked for her, but she I still want to take a gamble, maybe my luck is good enough to win the bet, but I don¡¯t, this time is the same as many times before, my luck still doesn¡¯t work


    Have a visit to her.


    She turned her head slowly, first looked at the sleeping child beside her, and then at Chu Yuan: "Yes, you are right, this child does not belong to your master, he is my child, and I was pregnant in October A child born of hard work."


    Chu Yuan asked: "Who is the father of the child?"


    The woman said: "You just need to know that the child does not belong to your master. As for who the child''s father is, what does it have to do with you?"


    Chu Yuan smiled: "My master paid for you, but the child you gave birth to was not their child. Do you think it has something to do with them?"


    The woman said: "I will pay you back all the money I have spent in the past ten months."


    Chu Yuan said: "You and Dr. Fang have known each other before, how did you know each other?"


    Hearing Dr. Fang''s words, the woman panicked slightly, but quickly returned to normal: "I not only know Dr. Fang, but I also know Peng Shan. Why, now you suspect that the child is the child of one of them? "Chu Yuan only mentioned Dr. Fang, and the woman didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, she mentioned Peng Shan. Peng Shan is also a man. They can doubt Dr. Fang. There is no reason not to doubt Peng Shan, but she doesn''t know that Peng Shan is right. How loyal is my master, even if Pengshan is in this matter


    His identity is indeed suspicious, but as long as they look at Peng Shan, they can rule out the possibility of Peng Shan.


    Unaffected at all, Chu Yuan said, "I heard that you used to like Dr. Fang very much."


    The woman panicked: "What do you mean?" Chu Yuan said again: "I came to you not to confirm with you whether the child belongs to my master, because my mistress asked someone to do it before I came to you. I have a paternity test, and I can be 100% sure that this child is not theirs. I came to you just to give you a ransom


    opportunity for sin. If you admit your mistakes actively and behave well, my master may not hold you accountable. But look at you, with your attitude, I can''t even help you. "


    Woman: "Yes, I know him. Not only do I know him, but I like him."


    Chu Yuan: "So?"


    Woman: "On the night before artificial insemination, we had sex. I didn''t want to give my first time to a cold machine, so I gave myself to him, but who would have thought that just this time, just Once, I got pregnant."


    Chu Yuan: "What else?"


    Woman: "No more." Chu Yuan said: "Let me add it for you. In fact, during the operation that day, Dr. Fang did something wrong. He didn''t artificially inseminate you at all, and the relationship between the two of you was definitely not just that. It was the one the night before surgery."

 Chapter 1599

    Surrogate woman: "..."


    Speaking of this time, the woman''s emotions were already flustered, and she lost her sense of control. The protective wall she worked so hard to build was also crumbling little by little: "Who the hell are you? Why do you know everything? What do you want? What do you want from me?" "Shouldn''t I ask you, what exactly do you want from my master?" Chu Yuan looked at the woman calmly, and his voice suddenly became gloomy, "Money? This you Already got it, once you get the surrogacy fee, you probably won¡¯t be able to spend it all in a few lifetimes. Power? In fact, you have money


    You have the right, this society has always been like this. "


    The woman clenched her fists tightly and didn''t answer. Maybe she felt that no matter what, Chu Yuan couldn''t guess her real purpose.


    Chu Yuan looked at her, and slowly gave an answer: "Could it be Mrs. Qin''s position that you are interested in?"


    The woman panicked: "Who the hell are you? What do you do?"


    When the woman asks this question, she indirectly admits what she thinks in her heart. Chu Yuan then said: "There were also women who tried my husband''s idea before, and the ending was a bit miserable. Besides, the relationship between my husband and my wife is very good." , it¡¯s someone like you who ruined it.¡± The woman clenched her fists tightly: ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been interested in Mrs. Qin¡¯s position, what I want is to find an excellent father for my child, I don¡¯t want Let my children, like me, lose their lives on their parents. A good family and good parents can give children a different future


    Come. "


    Chu Yuan believed this, but he didn''t believe it.


    I believe she wants to find an excellent father for her son. I don''t believe that she is not interested in Mrs. Qin''s position. After all, there are really not many excellent men in this world. It is not easy to meet one, and it is normal to be moved .


    So he just looked at the woman and didn''t speak any more.


    The woman also looked at him, and didn''t give any further explanations. The matter has already been exposed, and it won''t help to say more, so it''s better not to say anything.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Someone knocked on the door, and Chu Yuan said, "Come in." A young man, about 20 years old, opened the door and came in, and his attitude towards Chu Yuan was also very respectful: "Butler Chu, you asked us to check, we will check it out Yes. This woman and Dr. Fang did know each other before, and the two dated for a while before, but I don¡¯t know why


    broke up. "


    Hearing this, the woman turned her head to look at Chu Yuan: "You don''t know anything, you were deceiving me just now."


    Chu Yuan said, "So what?"


    The woman said angrily, "You... did I provoke you?"


    Chu Yuan said: "you didn''t offend me, but you did offend my husband. To me, offending my husband is more hateful than offending me. "


    "You..." It was obvious that she was scheming first, and now the conspiracy has been exposed, but she felt that people all over the world were bullying her, and she wiped her tears aggrievedly, "You bully a helpless man like this!" A strong woman is simply too much."


    Chu Yuan: "Well, let''s talk more."


    "You...you..." The woman talked for a long time, but after all, she couldn''t find a suitable swear word, so she had a little self-knowledge. In fact, what she hated was herself. She had worked so hard to devise a scheme, but in the end it was so easily exposed by others.


    She never thought that her wishful thinking would be in vain, she never thought that she would be defeated by such an ugly person, so completely defeated that she would not even give her the last struggle.


    Chu Yuan didn''t say anything to her, turned around and walked out.


    The woman shouted, "What are you going to do with me?"


    Chu Yuan stopped and turned around: "What do you say?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t give the woman a definite answer, and walked out, leaving the woman staring blankly at the door.


    In fact, what she wants is very simple, very simple, but why is God not willing to give her a hand, making her fail again and again, and fall into the abyss of thousands of battles again and again.


    In terms of beauty, she thinks she will not lose to Jirou. And she has more advantages, she is younger than Jirou, but she didn''t even meet Qin Yinze''s side except that she didn''t want to go to the obstetric examination.


    What''s wrong with the woman named Jirou who is held in the palm of Qin Yinze''s hand and hurts? They have been married for so many years, she can''t even have a child, but Qin Yinze still loves her very much, and unconsciously became a good story in Minluo City, saying that Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin are the most loving in Minluo City A couple, the relationship between the two has been like a day for many years, making Xiao


    Young couples learn more from them.


    They are also women, but why are the men they meet so different?


    What he met was scum, but what Ji Rou met was dragon and phoenix among people.


    She is not reconciled, but there is nothing she can do.


    ...


    Before Chu Yuan appeared, Dr. Fang already felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think about the bad side, or he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think deeply. Thinking of the critical moment, he forced himself not to continue thinking about it go down. When Chu Yuan appeared in front of Dr. Fang and said, "The child is yours", Dr. Fang knew that his doomsday had come, and that his future career would also be ruined, but he still instinctively prepared for it just like the surrogate woman. Justify yourself: "Chu, butler Chu, what are you talking about?"


    mean? Why am I so confused? "


    Chu Yuan threw the information found by his subordinates on the table: "Fuck me and play stupid, don''t you know the good things you have done?"


    With trembling hands, Dr. Fang picked up the document that Chu Yuan had left on the table. He opened it, glanced at it casually, and his face paled instantly: "Housekeeper Chu, I, I... Listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think." It looks like I was calculated."


    Chu Yuan: "You were tricked?" Dr. Fang nodded again and again: "Yes, I was tricked. That night, I don''t know what happened. After dinner, my head became dizzy, and then I I went to bed early, but who knew that when I woke up the next day, there was an extra woman beside me. At that time, I was afraid. After all, this woman was the surrogate mother Peng Shan had found for Mr. Qin. It was also because of my fear that I dared not tell Mr. Pengshan, I was threatened by that woman again later, she said that if I dare to speak nonsense, she will sue me to force her. I really have no way to explain myself, so I have to follow her


    to do. Steward Chu, you must be discerning and give me innocence and justice. "


    Chu Yuan said contemptuously: "Fang, are you a man after all? Damn, dare to act or not, and pass the responsibility to a woman, I look down on you."


    In comparison, the woman who defended Fang''s surname inside and outside her words has much more backbone. Doctor Fang: "Housekeeper Chu, I''m not afraid to admit it. What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask that woman."

 Chapter 1600

    It was the first time Chu Yuan saw such an irresponsible man. He despised this man surnamed Fang from the bottom of his heart.


    As a man, since he dares to do it, no matter who is right or wrong, he should bear the consequences of doing it.


    Chu Yuan looked down on such a man, so when he spoke again, Chu Yuan omitted even his pretense of politeness: "Fang, you can say these words. It seems that we were all blind before, and we didn''t know the truth. You scumbag recognizes it clearly." Doctor Fang hurriedly said: "Steward Chu, did that woman say something to you, and you preconceived that I was lying? Butler Chu, you are a sensible person, you know How long has she been, how long have you known me, how is my character, you should be clear, you analyze carefully


    Then we can know which of the two of us is lying. "


    Doctor Fang spoke very urgently, because he desperately wanted Chu Yuan to believe him. Only when Chu Yuan believed him, could he change his identity into that of a victim.


    Compared with Fang, Chu Yuan once again felt that the woman was not bad, at least she dared to admit that she did something wrong, and she didn''t put the responsibility on others. It''s no wonder that the woman gave birth to a son surnamed Fang, but she still had delusions about Mrs. Qin''s position.


    The virtue of this surname Fang is not worthy of carrying shoes for his young master.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to talk to Dr. Fang any more: "My husband is the victim of this incident, no matter who you are trying to plot against him, let alone he won''t give up easily, even those of us who are subordinates won''t give up. would give up easily."


    Doctor Fang looked at Chu Yuan, and hurriedly asked, "Housekeeper Chu, what are Mr. Qin going to do?"


    He was so eager to ask, but he was actually guilty of guilt, Chu Yuan could see it, but he still foolishly refused to admit it.


    Chu Yuan said again: "Take your women and children far away, and never appear in Minluo City again, let alone in front of my master, or you will bear the consequences."


    How to deal with this matter, Chu Yuan didn''t get Qin Yinze''s instructions, but he knew that this way was enough. Now Jirou''s child has been born for more than seven months. It doesn''t matter whether there is a surrogate child or not. The important thing is that they partnered up to deceive Qin Yinze.


    Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much loss, so this punishment is enough.


    Doctor Fang still wanted to defend himself, but after seeing Chu Yuan''s sharp eyes, he swallowed all the words back.


    He committed such things, Qin Yinze did not hold him accountable, it should be regarded as a better result.


    But, will they announce this matter? Will it make him unable to find a job in the future?


    He knows nothing.


    ...


    After dealing with doctor Fang''s affairs, Chu Yuan returned to Qin Yinze''s villa and reported the result to Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze was satisfied with the result: "Chu Yuan, you can handle this matter well very good."


    Chu Yuan: "I just did my job."


    Qin Yinze added: "that man in Pengshan does not use his brain. He has worked hard for you these years."


    Chu Yuan said: "Master, it''s my duty to solve your problems. You let me do things because you trust me. I''m too late to be happy. How can I feel hard work?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "in the future, you will look at Pengshan more. He has not made any progress for so many years." Chu Yuan said: "in fact, Pengshan''s advantage is that he doesn''t know how to be flexible. Young master, you are not around If there is a lack of people to do things, the most important thing is Pengshan''s loyalty to you. Since he can''t change his temperament, let''s not force him to change. Even if he keeps his current appearance, it is actually quite good.


    "


    For Pengshan, Qin Yinze understands, and the people around Qin Yinze also understand. Qin Yinze is pleased to hear what Chu Yuan said. Chu Yuan also really considers for him, so that he can see Pengshan The shining point around me: "Thank you for your hard work, go back and rest early."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    When Chu Yuan came out of Qin Yinze''s study, he met Ji Rou who brought tea to Qin Yinze. He greeted politely: "Young lady, hello!"


    Ji Rou smiled: "Housekeeper Chu, thank you for your hard work."


    Chu Yuan said, "Young Madam, you are welcome."


    Ji Rou: "You should go back to rest, so go back early, and I won''t bother you." Ji Rou and Chu Yuan had some estrangement because of some things before, but then Ji Rou knew everything Chu Yuan did It''s all for Qin Yinze''s good, so she takes the initiative to establish a good relationship with Chu Yuan. Ji Rou respects all those who are sincere to Qin Yinze, and prepares some in person every year and festival.


    Give them small gifts.


    Although the gift is small, her heart is precious. After receiving these gifts, Qin Yinze''s people are more loyal to Qin Yinze and have a much better attitude towards her. After getting along for a long time, they are also sincere Accept Ji Rou as the hostess.


    ...


    Ji Rou pushed the door into the study, and Qin Yinze, who was busy with work, immediately looked up and saw that she brought him tea in person, he frowned displeasedly: "how many times have I said, let you put Serving tea and delivering water are all left to others, why are you so stubborn?" "Because I like to serve you." Ji Rou approached Qin Yinze with a smile, and handed the prepared calming tea to him. "My mother told me that although things like serving tea and water to my husband are trivial things, they can bring the relationship closer to each other. Parents and husbands and wives


    After so many years, the relationship is still as good as glue, so I also do what she said, hoping that no matter how long it has passed, you can still love me and pamper me like you do now. "


    Even if she doesn''t do this, he will always love her and spoil her.


    Qin Yinze nodded her head: "you. Actually, you don''t need to do so much for me. You just need to take care of yourself and our children. As long as you two are well, I will be happy. "


    Ji Rou: "but I just want to do something for you. Leave me alone and work quickly."


    Qin Yinze: "you go back to your room to rest first."


    Jirou shook her head: "you work hard, I can''t help you with anything, the only thing I can do for you is to work with your baby."


    Qin Yinze: "OK, then you and the baby will be good."


    Because of Ji Rou''s company, Qin Yinze at work is in a happier mood, and it also makes his subordinates who have video conferences with him feel much better. Ji Rou sat quietly aside, not disturbing Qin Yinze''s work at all, but she was listening carefully, listening to how he communicated with his subordinates and how he dealt with some problems, she would tell her silently in her heart from time to time The baby in the womb: "Baby, look at how powerful your father is. When you grow up, you will learn from your father and be a man of indomitable spirit."

 Chapter 1601

    "Okay, today''s meeting is here. Let''s go to bed early." Qin Yinze looked up after finishing his work, just in time for Ji Rou''s burning eyes looking at him, and he couldn''t help smiling, "my face What''s on it?"


    "Well, there is something." Ji Rou suddenly approached him, put a soft and tender kiss on his face, and then left quickly, "Okay, I''ve eaten the dirt on your face."


    Qin Yinze: "naughty."


    But he didn''t dare to catch her back and kiss her again, because he was afraid that if things got out of control, he would be the one who would suffer.


    Perhaps seeing his forbearance for himself, Ji Rou apologized: "my son''s father, you have worked hard for me these few months."


    Qin Yinze didn''t understand the deeper meaning of her words. When he turned off the computer and got up, he said, "work is also a part of my life. What''s so hard about it?"


    "I didn''t tell you about work..." I don''t know if Qin Yinze really didn''t understand what she meant. Ji Rou blushed and said in a low voice, "you are also a normal man, and you haven''t had a normal couple in a few months Life, do you really have no complaints about me in your heart?"


    It''s hard for Jirou to get pregnant with this child, and there are signs of miscarriage in the early stage of the child. Both of them try their best to protect the child, so it is impossible to live a normal married life.


    Ji Rou doesn''t care, but she knows Qin Yinze needs it.


    He was in his prime, and his anger came up, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He hugged her and rubbed against her when he had to at night. Later, he couldn''t solve it, so he ran to take a cold shower, which made Ji Rou feel really distressed.


    Qin Yinze poked her head: "you''re thinking wildly again. You don''t blame me for giving birth to me so hard. I''m very glad. What can I blame you for?"


    "Well, I know you won''t blame me, but I love you." Ji Rou hugged his arm and said with a smile, "Dear husband, you''ve been tired all day, go back to your room and rest."


    "Okay, go back to your room and rest." Qin Yinze is not tired, but he is worried that Ji Rou, who is with him, will be tired and will go to bed early every day.


    Ji Rou also understands his intentions, but she never exposes it. It''s good to let him rest on time in this way.


    When she walked to the door of Jirou''s room, she suddenly smiled badly: "My husband, I sent you a big gift bag. Go back to your room and have a look. Tonight, my baby and I will sleep in my room."


    Before Qin Yinze could react, Ji Rou plunged into her room, closed and locked the door.


    "Ji Rou, what''s the matter today?" After Ji Rou became pregnant, their husband and wife did not sleep in separate rooms. Qin Yinze knocked on the door anxiously because she was worried that she would be in a mood.


    Jirou just doesn''t open the door for him: "go back to your room to see the gift I gave you, and tell me how you feel tomorrow after reading it. I''m going to bed first today. Good night, dad."


    ...


    Because he didn''t know what big gift package Ji Rou would give him, Qin Yinze was still looking forward to it, and didn''t insist on letting her open the door.


    He returned to the room, went into the room and looked for the gift she had mentioned. After turning around, he saw a big gift box on the big bed in the room.


    It is said that the gift box is big, it is really big, and the size of the gift box can hold one person visually.


    Seeing this big gift box, Qin Yinze still didn''t think much about it, because Jirou''s girl became more and more childish after she became pregnant, and bought some toy dolls at home from time to time.


    She said that it was a toy prepared for their baby, but everyone knew that she was the one who became very playful, and she always hugged the doll for everything she did.


    Although Qin Yinze is not particularly interested in toy dolls, because it was given to him by Ji Rou, he couldn''t wait to open the gift, wanting to see what kind of baby bump she gave him. , Qin Yinze''s face was livid, and he roared: "Ji Rou!"


    This damned woman, it''s not good for her to give him anything, but such a thing!


    ...


    The sound insulation effect at home is very good, but Jirou who is in the next room seems to still hear the roar of the man in the next room.


    He should be very happy when he received the gift from her, why is he so fierce?


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid in the bed, stroked her chubby belly and said to the baby: "Baby, Mom must have caused trouble. Maybe it''s just that Mom thinks too much, and Dad isn''t angry at all." The baby didn''t respond with any action , Jirou said again: "the baby shouldn''t be me, do you think it''s not good for mother to do this? Actually, mother doesn''t want to do this, but mother loves father, so she thought of such a way. Mom is doing it for father''s good, and father should not be angry


    right. "


    "Are you good for me? Ji Rou, you didn''t even ask me what I needed, you just did it, you did it for my good? We have been husband and wife for so many years, don''t you know me enough? You still don''t know me What do you care about?"


    Qin Yinze''s angry voice suddenly sounded above her head, which frightened Ji Rou. Maybe she had hallucinations. How could he attack her on top of her head?


    Ji Rou poked her head out of the quilt in a panic. When she saw Qin Yinze with a gloomy face standing beside her bed, she stammered in fright: "I, I locked the door, and the balcony window It''s also locked, how did you get in?" Qin Yinze would not tell her that since he knew she was pregnant, he had someone quietly change the lock at home. He has a master key, no matter whether the room is locked or not, He has a way to open the door with a key, just in case this woman gets angry because of something someday and hides


    don''t see him.


    She had a very bad temper for a period of time after she was pregnant, but she listened to advice and never hid alone and ignored others. Today is the first time, not because she was angry, but because she was afraid that he would take care of her.


    Qin Yinze looks at Ji Rou, his eyes are scarlet, as if he wants to eat people.


    "Qin Yinze..." Just as Ji Rou called out her name, she was hugged by him, and his fiery lips pressed against her like fire.


    He kissed fiercely, domineeringly and hotly. Ji Rou hadn''t been kissed by him like this for a long, long time. For a while, it was like dry wood meeting a fire. Ji Rou''s heart was restless, and the temperature of her body was slowly rising. She liked it He, likes him to kiss her like this, likes to hold her so hard.


    However, it''s not enough just to be kissed and hugged by him like this. Jirou longs for more love.


    She stretched out her arm involuntarily, took the initiative to hug him, and said a few words with difficulty: "Qin Yinze..."


    Her voice was weak and weak, and Qin Yinze''s ears became the deadliest temptation. He also missed her and wanted to give her more, but he suddenly let her go and stepped back in embarrassment, even I dare not even look at her. ...

 Chapter 1602

    The hot kiss was cut off abruptly. Ji Rou felt empty in her heart. When she came to her senses, Qin Yinze was several steps away from her. She pulled up the quilt to cover herself who was already in a mess: "Qin Yinze Ze, what''s the matter? Why did you stop suddenly?"


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go back to my room to take a bath." Qin Yinze turned and walked to the door, stopped and looked back at her when he got to the door, "Ji Rou, I warn you, I won''t do those messy things in the future , I must make you look good."


    Ji Rou flattened her mouth and said pitifully: "So you stopped suddenly, are you punishing me?"


    Of course it''s not to punish her, she may not know how cruel it is to him to stop forcibly, but because he is afraid of hurting her and the child in her womb, he must stop.


    In order not to let this woman ignite at will in the future, Qin Yinze asked her with a cold face: "do you think you did it right?"


    "I... I just want to help you because I see you are enduring so hard." Seeing his slowly sinking face, Ji Rouyue said softly, "Qin Yinze, don''t give birth to me You''re angry. If you don''t like it, I won''t give you such a gift in the future."


    In fact, Qin Yinze didn''t accept the gift from her. She was still very happy in her heart, even if it was just a dummy, but because of her, she didn''t want to touch him again. Such a good man, let alone this life, is the next life I can''t touch it either.


    How could she be unhappy.


    Qin Yinze said again: "I know I''m wrong?"


    Ji Rou nodded again and again: "well, I see. I will definitely not give you gifts indiscriminately in the future. "


    Qin Yinze''s face looks better: "Go to bed quickly if you know you''re wrong."


    "What about you? You still have to go? Won''t you sleep with me and the baby?" Ji Rou looked at him pitifully. She had never slept alone since she was pregnant. She probably couldn''t sleep without him, "I I apologize, are you still mad at me?"


    "I''ll let you sleep." Qin Yinze turned and walked out. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. This woman didn''t know how attractive she was when she looked pitiful. It was because she didn''t know that she was more attractive horrible.


    Looking at the closed door, Ji Rou feels a little sad in her heart. It seems that the gift she gave really made Qin Yinze angry. He will ignore her tonight.


    She caressed her chubby belly and said softly, "Baby, Mom made Dad angry, and Dad ignored Mom. What do you think Mom will do?"


    "Well, you said that mom should listen to dad and go to bed early. Get up tomorrow and apologize to dad. After a night''s rest, dad will be relieved no matter how angry he is. So don''t worry, mom?"


    "Okay, mother listens to the baby, and what the baby says is what it is."


    Jirou fell asleep in an uneasy mood. I don''t know how long it took. A fiery body lay next to her. Then she was hugged by a man, and he put one hand gently on her On the chubby belly, the mother and child are protected in a protective posture.


    Ji Rou woke up, but she didn''t let him know, but the slight curvature of her mouth let people know how happy she was at the moment.


    ...


    In the first two days of life on the desert island, everything went smoothly, and nothing unusual happened. Unexpectedly, the next night there was a strong wind, and a storm was about to come.


    Zhan limo, Zhuang Momo and other four people built a nest on the tree, with no other shelter except the branches above their heads.


    "Captain, what should we do?" Jia Zhuangsheng crawled out of the bed and yelled, "It doesn''t matter for us boys to get wet in the rain, but what about the two girls, Momo and Qiaoqiao? You should think of a way."


    Zhuang Momo also crawled out of the bed: "what kind of men and women are divided at this time? No one knows when the rain will fall. If it rains for a long time, no one can hold it. We don''t even have cold medicine. We don''t have a cold. rise."


    When Zhuang Momo was talking, Zhan Li had already fallen from the tree at the end of the war. He put on his military boots neatly and said seriously, "you three, quickly put on the quilt and follow me."


    At the same time of ordering everyone, a big torch has been lit at the end of Zhan Li to illuminate the fire: "when we were fishing this afternoon, I found a cave on the other side of the rock. Come with me to shelter from the rain."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Where is there a cave? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    At the end of the war, he said, "whatever you are wordy, hurry up, no one can leave any later."


    The wind is strong, and the roar at the end of the war is so small that everyone can''t hear it clearly, and the torch in his hand is blown so that it may go out at any time.


    Just when Zhan Li was worried that the torch would be blown out, Zhuang Momo had already descended from the tree, picked up the bark bucket prepared this afternoon and put it on the torch: "Qiao Qiao, Xiao Jia, hurry up."


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng also got off the tree. The four of them held a quilt in their hands, looking extremely embarrassed, but none of them cared about their appearance at this time. The most important thing was to find a temporary residence that could not get wet.


    It''s dark and windy, and every step is difficult, but at the end of Zhan Li, he stood at the forefront without hesitation: "before I go, Zhuang Momo pulls me, Hu Qiaoqiao pulls Zhuang Momo, Jia Zhuangsheng pulls Hu Qiaoqiao, No one is allowed to let go of anyone''s hand, and the four walk together."


    The four of them did not hesitate, and all obeyed Zhan Limo''s instructions. They held each other tightly so as not to be blown away by the wind.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he led everyone to the cave he said based on the memory of the afternoon, but after a short walk, Jia Zhuangsheng, who was walking at the end of the four, screamed, and suddenly let go of Hu Qiaoqiao''s hand. He stopped immediately and asked, "Xiao Jia, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jia tremblingly said, "It seems that something soft bit me just now, but I don''t know what it is."


    The most feared thing on the desert island is the poisonous snake. If you are bitten by a poisonous snake, you may die. There is no delay at the last moment of the war. Hurry up and give the torch to Zhuang Momo. He squats in front of Jia Zhuangsheng: "Where did you bite?" ,Let me see."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "It''s at the ankle. Mr. Zhan, it can''t be a poisonous snake, right? I won''t die."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he lifted up Jia Zhuangsheng''s trousers, looked and looked, and found no wound on Jia Zhuangsheng''s ankle at all. He understood that it wasn''t that Jia Zhuangsheng was bitten by a snake. Jia Zhuangsheng was frightened. At the end of Zhan Li, he understood, but he didn''t To expose it, he said: "It''s okay, you can''t die if I''m here."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Young Master Zhan, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "If something happens to your life, I will pay you my life." After talking to Jia Zhuangsheng, at the end of Zhan Li, he said to Zhuang Momo in front, "man woman, hold the torch for you, you lead the way, and I will cut off the rear. "Although she was dissatisfied with the title of Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo didn''t say much. She took the torch and led everyone forward. She just wanted to take everyone to a safe place at home, and she never thought that leading the way might be difficult danger encountered.

 Chapter 1603

    The strong wind screamed like a ghost, and blew out the only torch in their hands.


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo tightly in fright: "Momo, I can''t see anything now, what shall we do?"


    Zhuang Momo said calmly: "Jojo, don''t panic, just follow me. I am familiar with that road, and I can take everyone there without a torch."


    Hu Qiaoqiao was with Zhuang Momo all the time yesterday afternoon. When did Zhuang Momo know the cave that Zhan Limo said, she had doubts: "Momo, have you seen that cave too?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, she knew that Zhuang Momo didn''t know the existence of that cave. She said this just to reassure everyone. This woman responded quickly and was a talent. At the end of Zhan Li, she just praised Zhuang Momo in her heart.


    He took Hu Qiaoqiao''s words and said: "When I saw the cave in the afternoon, I told the man-in-law, and she also knew about the cave''s existence."


    Hearing what Zhan Limo said, Hu Qiaoqiao was a little relieved: "Fortunately, you all know, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    With Zhuang Momo as a right-hand man, Zhan Limo will get twice the result with half the effort. He said: "you have all seen the skills of a man and woman. She leads the way in front and I am in the back. But you can''t see it in the dark. You are still worried What?"


    In this way, they have nothing to worry about, and they are either on the battlefield or invisible.


    Hu Qiaoqiao dragged Jia Zhuangsheng and followed Zhuang Momo to move forward slowly. No one said anything more.


    As he walked, Zhuang Momo suddenly snorted and stopped at the same time. Hu Qiaoqiao asked quickly, "Momo, why don''t you go?"


    "It''s okay." Zhuang Momo shook his head and led everyone to move on. Her small abnormality did not attract everyone''s attention.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the four of them finally arrived at the cave Zhan Limo said, and Zhan Limo said, "here we are."


    But the others still hugged each other tightly, so scared that no one dared to separate. It was not until Zhan Limo managed to light a fire and illuminate the cave that Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng let go of each other.


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged the quilt, huddled into a ball and said, "It won''t rain here, but will the sea water come in?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "you three rest first, I will go to the entrance of the cave to watch the night, and I will inform you as soon as possible if there is any situation."


    "Young Master Zhan, it''s hard work for you. I''ll sleep first, and I''ll replace you later." It''s not that Jia Zhuangsheng doesn''t want to watch the night, but it''s because he''s a little scared to stay alone at the entrance of the cave, although he doesn''t know what to be afraid of.


    Hu Qiaoqiao was already very sleepy, and fell asleep as soon as the quilt was spread out: "I''m sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Zhuang Momo threw the quilt on the ground and followed Zhan Limo to go out: "Mr. Zhan, I''m not sleepy. I''ll watch the night with you for a while."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked back at Zhuang Momo, raised the corners of his lips and smiled slyly: "Hey, man, don''t you worry about me keeping watch alone? Or do you want to find a chance to be alone with me?"


    "As long as Mr. Zhan is happy, you can think whatever you want." Zhuang Momo left a word and went straight to the entrance of the cave.


    "Hey, man, you fucking want to play hard to get with me. Let me tell you, there are no doors, not even windows. " Zhan Limo yelled dissatisfiedly, but still followed.


    Zhuang Momo walked very fast. He didn''t stop until he reached the entrance of the cave and looked back. The cave was so deep that the two people sleeping in this position couldn''t see it.


    She looked at Zhan Limo who was following up, and said seriously: "Zhan Limo, I was bitten by a snake. Now I have to let out the poisonous blood to save my life. You must help me."


    "Zhuang Momo, what are you talking about?" Until hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Zhan Limo found out dully that Zhuang Momo''s face was already pale, and there was still cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was startled, and asked no more questions, and came to Zhuang Momo''s side in a stride: "Made, you were bitten by a snake, you didn''t tell me earlier, you are fucking looking for death."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s roar, he pressed Zhuang Momo to the ground and sat down: "dead woman, sit down for me and don''t move. Did you see that you were bitten by a snake? "


    Zhuang Momo gave him a look, a contemptuous expression that you would ask such a stupid question at the end of the war: "just now the torch was extinguished, and I couldn''t see my fingers, and I don''t have long night vision, what do you want me to see What snake bit me?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t ask any more questions, nor did he take into account the difference between men and women. He tore off Zhuang Momo''s trouser legs. Once he pulled it apart, he found a wound about the size of two needles on Zhuang Momo''s calf. Around the wound His skin has turned purple.


    In this color, that is to say, Zhuang Momo was bitten by a poisonous snake. At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, an indescribable emotion came to his heart: "Zhuang Momo, you dead woman, you don''t know that you were bitten by a poisonous snake How bad is the bite, why didn''t you say it sooner?"


    "I know. It''s because I know how serious it is that I can''t say it." Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth and resisted the pain from the wound to his limbs, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    "Stupid! You fucking think you don''t want others to die!" While blaming Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo has taken off his shirt and wrapped it around Zhuang Momo''s leg neatly to prevent the venom from quickly entering the blood Spread: "now don''t move, don''t talk less, I''ll find a way." Seeing Zhan Limo''s worry about himself, and not knowing why, Zhuang Momo subconsciously wanted to explain to him: "just now I didn''t I said I didn¡¯t want Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia to be afraid. Besides, it¡¯s been so long and I haven¡¯t died from the poison, which proves that the snake that bit me was not very poisonous.


    Or the spread of toxicity is relatively slow, and it can be saved by releasing the poisonous blood now. "


    While explaining, Zhuang Momo took out a saber from his pocket and handed it to Zhan Limo: "damn, I can''t do it by myself, please cut a bigger hole for me to bleed."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took the saber and looked up at Zhuang Momo: "I thought you, Zhuang Momo, were not afraid of anything, but I didn''t expect there to be things that you, Zhuang Momo, dare not dare to do."


    Zhuang Momo laughed at himself: "I don''t dare to do too many things."


    For example, she dare not like a man easily, for example, he dare not dress up like other girls, and there are many more.


    Since she was a child, she has learned to be strong, to take responsibility, and to hide in her heart and solve it slowly no matter what happens, and not to trouble anyone.


    When she was bitten by a snake just now, she instinctively chose to hide it, because she knew that in such a bad situation, telling them not only would not be able to help, but it would also cause panic in the team. If everyone panicked, they might not be able to reach their destination. So she gritted her teeth and endured the pain and fear, and took everyone to the cave with Zhan limo.

 Chapter 1604

    Zhan Limo knew very well that the slower the snake venom was processed, the more dangerous it was, so it didn''t hesitate, opened the knife and cut a hole about three centimeters long in the wound on Zhuang Momo''s calf.


    After the opening was made, the purple blood found an outlet and flowed out from the wound, but the flow was not thorough enough. At the end of Zhan Li, he put pressure on Zhuang Momo''s leg: "Zhuang Momo, I have seen all kinds of women in my life I just haven''t seen anyone as stupid as you." "Who wants to be so strong if it''s possible?" It''s been a long time since she was bitten by a snake, and the snake venom has soaked into Zhuang Momo''s blood, and she didn''t feel the pain at first , I just feel a little numb in my body, but gradually this pain becomes more and more intense, especially when it brings everyone


    After reaching a safe place, the tight string in Zhuang Momo''s heart loosened, and the pain came to her like a tide. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t resist it, and her spirit gradually became lax, so she said that she would never Can''t say words.


    "It''s not good for a woman to be strong. She should be weak when she should be weak, so that she can be loved." Seeing Zhuang Momo''s appearance, Zhan Limo also wanted to help her and educate her with his own life experience.


    I don''t know how others are. Zhan Limo thinks so. When he sees those delicate girls, he will be overprotective. When he sees a man like Zhuang Momo, there is absolutely no such thing.


    "What do you know? The only thing a woman can really rely on is herself, and no one else." Zhuang Momo bit his painfully pale lips and said slowly, "You men don''t understand women." "The women I''ve dated are better than you I have seen many women, dare you say that I don''t understand women. " At the end of Zhan Li''s pressure on Zhuang Momo, he didn''t stop, but he also had time to look at her face, seeing her getting paler and paler, he scolded again Said, "Stupid woman, if I said earlier, I wouldn''t make it to death like this


    up. "


    Zhuang Momo said weakly: "if the person who was bitten by the snake just now is your Mr. Zhan, I''m sure your choice will be the same as mine."


    "Don''t think you know me very well." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Zhuang Momo a dissatisfied look, "I tell you, if I am bitten by a snake, I have to rush to bite the snake, unlike you This woman is so stupid."


    Listening to Zhan Limo''s words, Zhuang Momo laughed out loud.


    At the end of the war: "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "my mother used to say that I have a bad temper. Whoever provokes me, I must provoke him back. She said it''s not good. You should learn to be patient. If a dog bites you, you will bite the dog. What? You can''t get any benefits, and you have to bite your hair."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "You scold me for biting dogs." "Don''t dare. How dare I say you are Mr. Zhan." Her voice was a little weak, but she didn''t stop, "Mr. Zhan, I have a discussion with you. I Do not let Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia know about being bitten by a snake. Both Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia are very afraid of this kind of soft reptile.


    We know, I am afraid that it will affect their future life. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you should take care of yourself first." Although Zhan Li didn''t admit it, he still admitted in his heart that if he encountered the same situation, his choice would be the same as Zhuang Momo''s, protecting his companions Most importantly, it doesn''t matter if you live or die.


    He is a man, he should do this, but Zhuang Momo is a woman, why is she so aggressive and aggressive, is she really going to be a fighter among women?


    "At the end of the war, in fact, you are a good person sometimes, and you are not so annoying." Zhuang Momo''s mind was a little unconscious when the poison invaded, so he would tell the truth, "at the end of the war, if I have There are three long and two short, you just throw me into the sea to feed the fish."


    At the end of the first half of the sentence, Zhan Li felt very comfortable in his ears, but he was very upset when he heard the second half: "everyone else wants to leave a whole body when they die, and you, a woman, want to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish when you die. What thought?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "a soldier didn''t die in battle or serve the people, but was poisoned to death by a snake. How embarrassing it would be to say such a thing. I, Zhuang Momo, can''t afford to lose face. So you tell others that I accidentally fell into the sea and disappeared." "Zhuang Momo, you are not a fucking normal person." Looking at Zhuang Momo at the end of Zhan Li, this woman has entered a mild coma , but I still don''t forget my responsibilities as a soldier. If every soldier can be like her, then their Jiangbei Military Region is bound to become a national battlefield.


    The most powerful military region.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t be a woman." Zhuang Momo''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally his head sank and he lost all consciousness. "Zhuang Momo, wake me up. With my young master here, you fucking want to die. There is no way." The blood can''t flow out completely, but if Zhuang Momo wants to survive, all the blood in her body must be removed At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, he thought of a way, but he didn''t think about it again. He bowed his head and sucked it


    Zhuang Momo''s wound sucked out all the blood in Zhuang Momo''s body from the wound.


    At that time, there was only one thought in his mind, he wanted this stupid woman to live!


    ...


    Black, or black that can''t be seen, just like this terrible night that has never been able to pass.


    "Momo, I''m so scared! Will we die on this island?"


    Zhuang Momo heard Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice. Hu Qiaoqiao was saying that she was afraid. Although she was also very afraid, she still responded: "Qiaoqiao, I am here, I am here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice became smaller and smaller: "Momo..."


    "Qiaoqiao Where are you? Why can''t I see you? Answer me quickly?" But no matter how Zhuang Momo shouted, she didn''t hear Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice again. She looked around, and it was dark all around. What did she do? She couldn''t even tell, but felt that the darkness seemed to swallow her up.


    "Mother..."


    She heard another voice, the voice of Zhan Limo, an annoying voice.


    "At the end of the war, don''t bother me." Zhuang Momo waved his hand, trying to drive away the annoying voice, but someone grabbed his hand. She wanted to pull it back, but the other party''s strength was too great. It was so big that she couldn''t withdraw her hand, and after several struggles, she finally woke up.


    When she woke up, she saw a familiar but annoying face. She instinctively shrank back, trying to distance herself from him.


    Zhan Limo looked at her displeasedly: "Zhuang Momo, you heartless woman."


    In order to save her little life, he not only sucked out the poisonous blood in her blood, but also guarded her for a whole night. He never thought that this heartless woman would distance herself from him when she met him. Last night, he said He is good, probably because he is afraid that he will leave her alone.


    This woman looks honest, but she is very scheming. At the end of the war, I was so upset that I wanted to kick her hard.

 Chapter 1605

    Seeing Zhan Limo''s cannibalism, Zhuang Momo said: "Mr. Zhan, I don''t seem to have provoked you. What are you going to do by pretending to be cannibal?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you didn''t provoke me. I ate too much myself."


    It was because he ate too much that he helped her like that. He should have let her die of poison.


    Zhuang Momo looked around and saw that he was lying on several quilts: "at the end of the war, did you tell Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia about my being bitten by a snake?"


    "Do you still want to hide it from us?" It was not Zhan Limo who answered Zhuang Momo, but Hu Qiaoqiao who was holding a coconut shell hot porridge, "Momo, it''s not me who said you, why are you so stupid? ? Do you really think me and Xiao Jia are two useless things?"


    Zhuang Momo said awkwardly: "I don''t mean that, I just don''t want one more person to worry about me." Hu Qiaoqiao knew that Zhuang Momo didn''t tell them because he didn''t want them to be afraid, and he understood her in his heart: "Drink this bowl of coconut porridge first Remember. Don¡¯t be so stupid in the future. If you are injured, you must tell us all in time. If there is something wrong with you, the three of us will have no face to return to the army.


    . "


    "Yes, it''s my fault. It won''t be like this in the future." Zhuang Momo gave Zhan Li a sad look. Whether this man is still a man or not, she told him not to tell Hu Qiaoqiao and Xiao Jia. Said, there is no man''s responsibility at all.


    "Hu Qiaoqiao, you are here to take care of this ignorant woman. I''m going to have lunch with Xiao Jia." At the end of Zhan Li, he was worried that if he stayed again, he would definitely not be able to help tearing Zhuang Momo, a ignorant woman, to pieces with his own hands.


    ...


    As soon as Zhan Limo left, Hu Qiaoqiao went to Zhuang Momo''s side and gossiped: "Momo, you don''t know how worried Mr. Zhan was when you were in a coma last night. He was worried about your appearance. If he didn''t know the truth between you People who are related to you will definitely think that he likes you."


    Zhuang Momo glared at Hu Qiaoqiao: "what are you talking about? He is not worried about me, but worried that I will die. He can''t do business when he returns to the army. After all, we are a team. If anyone is missing, the others will have no face to go back .¡±


    Hu Qiaoqiao nodded and admitted Zhuang Momo''s statement: "but he is really worried about you. No matter what the reason is, you have to thank Mr. Zhan if you can get this life back. Don''t put on a bad face Show others that they really don''t owe you anything."


    Zhuang Momo murmured: "I know. It''s just that when I saw him, I instinctively rejected him. I felt that I had no good intentions when he approached me. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "My Miss Zhuang, I really admire you. Seriously speaking, Mr. Zhan hasn''t done anything big to offend you, right?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "he hasn''t done any big thing to offend me? What kind of big thing is it in your heart? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao asked: "Then what do you think is the big thing that he offended you?"


    Zhuang Momo thought about it seriously, and it seemed that there was really no reason. He managed to find a reason: "he called me a man."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Not only does he think you look like a manly woman, but even I think so."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, can we still be good friends?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Actually, in my opinion, it is his identity that Mr. Zhan really offended you. From the moment he came to our team, you believed that he came in through the back door, so you have prejudice against him " Hu Qiaoqiao said this point to Zhuang Momo''s heart. It is true that she has always been biased against Zhan Limo because of Zhan Limo''s identity, so she always looks at Zhan Limo differently. But after getting along for a long time, she found that Zhan Limo The end has the advantage of fighting to the end, this is the current status of anyone in their team


    Nothing compares.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Momo, let''s put aside the prejudice in your heart and take a good look at Mr. Zhan. In fact, he is a very responsible man. To be able to be friends with him is really what the few of us cultivated in our previous lives. Blessing."


    Zhuang Momo poked Hu Qiaoqiao''s head: "Hu Qiaoqiao, what kind of ecstasy soup did Zhan Li end pour you into to make you speak for him like this?" Hu Qiaoqiao widened his eyes and said, "Am I a person who can make people drink ecstasy soup easily? I look at people with my heart, and I am good at discovering the advantages of each person with my heart. I found the advantages of Mr. Zhan, and I think this person is good. Just like I discovered your advantages, I think you are a special person.


    Don''t be good, it''s the same as being willing to make friends with you. "


    Being good at discovering the advantages of others is also Hu Qiaoqiao''s advantage. Zhuang Momo admits: "well, we don''t know as long as you know how to find out the advantages of others with your heart. Miss Hu, are you satisfied?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Stop talking nonsense, drink this bowl of porridge quickly. The poison in your body has just been cleaned up, and your body is still weak. You should take a good rest."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t admit that he was a sick number: "you have to drink porridge, but don''t really treat me as a sick number. I can eat and sleep now, and I am very healthy."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "If you tell you to drink porridge, just drink it, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "Okay, I''ll have porridge." Zhuang Momo was drinking porridge, but she was a little absent-minded. She fell into a coma after the attack of snake venom last night, and she didn''t know what happened after that.


    After she was in a coma, what method did Zhan Limo use to help her clean up the snake venom in her body?


    Zhuang Momo wanted to find the answer from Hu Qiaoqiao, but obviously Hu Qiaoqiao didn''t know. If Hu Qiaoqiao knew, she didn''t need to ask. Hu Qiaoqiao, the big speaker, would have told her all about it.


    Zhuang Momo couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to. He would have a chance to thank Zhan Limo some other day, and then ask him what method he used to save her.


    ... In the outdoor kitchen, at the end of Zhan Li''s stomach at Zhuang Momo''s place, he sent all his anger on Jia Zhuangsheng, who was serious about preparing lunch for everyone: "I said Jia Zhuangsheng, let you prepare a lunch, look at you It¡¯s been two hours since I prepared it, and I haven¡¯t even steamed a single fish. What are you doing?


    what? "


    Jia Zhuangsheng immediately handed the spoon made of coconut to Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, I can''t do it. You come, you come and try."


    This is survival in the wild. There is no gas for kitchen utensils, and it takes a long time to light a fire. It is so easy to cook.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s life, the son is good. He yells at him when he comes out. He doesn''t want to do it anymore. Can it work?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he was wronged: "this young master stayed up all night because of you, and I can''t lose my temper." Jia Zhuangsheng said, "did you stay up all night because of us? Obviously it was because of Zhuang Momo, how''s that girl? I think you''re probably angry with Zhuang Momo and vent your anger on me. "

 Chapter 1606

    As soon as Zhuang Momo was mentioned, the breath that Zhan Limo had just swallowed came up again: "don''t mention that woman who doesn''t know what to do with me."


    "Look, let me guess right. I''m angry from embarrassment." Jia Zhuangsheng also said casually, but he didn''t know it was right. "Mr. Zhan, don''t you really like Zhuang Momo?"


    If Zhan Limo hadn''t been interested in Zhuang Momo at the end of the war, he wouldn''t have hugged Zhuang Momo who was unconscious last night, and used his body to keep Zhuang Momo warm.


    He was tired from watching Zhan Limo, and wanted to help Zhan Limo, but just as he stretched out his hand, he was stared at by Zhan Limo''s sharp eyes and withdrew his hand.


    Really, at that time, Zhan Limo''s eyes were as if his property was about to be defiled by others.


    It was at that moment that Jia Zhuangsheng saw in Zhan Limo''s eyes that Zhan Limo seemed to be interested in Zhuang Momo.


    But Zhan Limo didn''t admit it, maybe Zhan Limo didn''t think about that at all: "Jia Zhuangsheng, my young master will put my words here today. If I like Zhuang Momo in my life, my young master I will not lift it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Jia Zhuangsheng felt that the end of the war was not far away: "Then I wish you in advance, Mr. Zhan, that you will never lift in your life."


    At the end of the war, he kicked over: "fuck you, uncle."


    ...


    Lunch is quite rich.


    Speaking of richness, it is actually seafood.


    However, seafood like food, once in a while, is really delicious, but if you eat it every day, you will get tired, and it''s the kind of greasy that makes you want to vomit, especially for Zhuang Momo who just came from This is especially true for people who have been in a circle.


    Looking at the steamed fresh sea fish and a few big lobsters that are booming, Zhuang Momo picked up the chopsticks made of branches, but he didn''t have the urge to move them at all. He felt like throwing up before eating. Seriously , I really can''t get my hands on these foods. Zhuang Momo thought that no matter how bad it was, he would eat as much as he wanted. After all, Jia Zhuangsheng and Zhan Limo worked hard to make this meal. It would be a pity for them not to eat too much. However, just when she was about to stretch out her chopsticks, Zhan Limo suddenly put Throwing the chopsticks: "Eating such a thing every day makes me so tired of eating.


    Xiao Jia, come with me, let''s see if there are any other edible animals or wild vegetables on the island. "The few of them ate the same meal, and they were all tired of eating, but it doesn''t matter if they eat one more meal, and it''s not too late to wait for the next meal for a change of taste, but since Mr. Zhan has spoken, Jia Zhuangsheng has no reason not to cooperate: "Momo, Qiao Qiao, you two wait here, you two go catch something else


    Game, give you a change of taste. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao just peeled a big lobster in his hand, and was about to put it in his mouth, but he stopped and said, "My lord, these seafood are all natural and pollution-free, and many people can''t eat them even if they want to eat them." , let''s eat this meal first, and then think about other things after the next meal."


    Jia Zhuangsheng winked at Hu Qiaoqiao quietly, telling her not to talk too much, Mr. Zhan was angry at the moment, and he said he was going to catch a shark for stewing, so they had to cooperate with him.


    Hu Qiaoqiao is also a smart person. After being hinted by Jia Zhuangsheng, he immediately changed his tone: "But the two masters have such a heart, which is really touching. Then I thank the two masters first."


    Hearing that she was going to catch game, Zhuang Momo was really happy, thinking that Zhan Limo''s approach just solved the problem she couldn''t say, so she put down her chopsticks: "I''ll go too, one more person and more If you work hard, you may be able to catch wild game soon."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Zhuang Momo a vicious look: "who said you will come with me?"


    Zhuang Momo was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t say I wanted to catch game with you. Is it okay for me to catch game with Xiao Jia? "


    Jia Zhuangsheng hurriedly interjected: "Master, you two are arguing, please don''t bring me into it. I''m not on the same path as you two."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t say anything, and left in a hurry. Jia Zhuangsheng said to Zhuang Momo with his lips, "this master has been very angry from the past two hours to now. Don''t mess with him if you can ", and then quickly catch up with the end of the war.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. Miss Ben is afraid of being bitten by some poisonous snake again." Zhuang Momo shrugged, seemingly unintentionally, but there was also an unknown fire in his heart, "Hu Qiaoqiao, tell me, I Did you provoke Master Zhan?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao, who had just finished eating a lobster, answered casually: "Perhaps men are just like us women. There are always a few days every month when I feel irritable, and I want to catch anyone who is not pleasing to the eye and want to beat them up hard." Bar."


    Zhuang Momo nodded and agreed with Hu Qiaoqiao''s words: "I think that''s the case."


    ...


    Jia Zhuangsheng trotted to keep up with Zhan Limo''s pace. Finally, Zhan Limo speeded up his pace and left Jia Zhuangsheng a few meters behind him.


    Jia Zhuang was so angry that he screamed: "I said Mr. Zhan, if you want to change the taste of Zhuang Momo, just say it. Why do you do this? If you use this method, she will not understand your heart. You are still fierce She has ruined all the goodwill you have accumulated before."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a black face: "it''s because I''m tired of eating seafood. Who the hell is changing tastes with that woman who doesn''t know what to do. I don''t have a long head anymore. I''m just asking for fun. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "You really have a long head."


    At the end of Zhan Li, a sharp look shot at Jia Zhuangsheng: "Jia Zhuangsheng, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    Jia Zhuangsheng opened his mouth, but because of Zhan Limo''s fierce appearance, he had to close it obediently.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked around and recalled his experience on the island these days. It seemed that he had seen animals living on land: "Jia Zhuangsheng, go back and get two cooked lobsters."


    Jia Zhuangsheng was like a headless chicken: "What do you want a lobster for?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at him coldly again: "go as soon as I let you go."


    Jia Zhuangsheng: "Oh."


    In front of this master, besides going, does he have any other choice?


    ... Not long after, Jia Zhuangsheng came back, but he didn''t get the dragon scare, he only got the leftover lobster shell eaten by Hu Qiaoqiao. The woman Hu Qiaoqiao looks thin, but she can eat it, more than a pig, several times What about a big lobster, they only left for a while, and when they went back she unexpectedly


    All eaten up.


    Jia Zhuangsheng looked around for Zhan Limo holding the lobster shell, and finally found Zhan Limo''s figure in a weeds. He immediately squatted beside Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, there are no more lobsters, but there are a bunch of lobster shells. Look Is this possible?" He asked cautiously, fearing that Zhan Limo would transfer the fire to him again, but Zhan Limo didn''t speak, but made a silent gesture, Jia Zhuangsheng shut his mouth obediently, and then I saw a pheasant walking towards them not far away without noticing.

 Chapter 1607

    Seeing the appearance of the pheasant, Jia Zhuangsheng did not have much hope. In this weedy jungle, it is definitely not an easy task for two big men to catch a pheasant with wings. No, it is not easy, but it is fundamental impossible.


    However, just when Jia Zhuangsheng had this idea, Zhan Limo suddenly rushed forward, as fast as a cheetah hunting its prey. Jia Zhuangsheng felt something flash in front of him, and at the end of the war, he had already thrown the pheasant with wings under him.


    Damn!


    The magic of love is really great!


    Mr. Zhan even flew into the weeds to catch pheasants for Zhuang Momo!


    If this news gets out, it is estimated that their team will gossip for several months.


    The heroism at the end of Zhan Li made Jia Zhuangsheng speechless, and he didn''t respond for a few minutes, until Zhan Limo held the pheasant and put it in Jia Zhuangsheng''s hands: "kill the chicken and cook chicken soup for the sick, don''t say it I caught it."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan, you caught this pheasant in the first place. It''s not good for me to take credit for it. If you care about Zhuang Momo, just say it. If you dare to do this, how can a man have it?" look like."


    At the end of the war, he said angrily: "when did I care about that man who has no conscience?"


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Okay, you didn''t care about her, I was blind and wrong."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Jia Zhuangsheng coldly: "Jia Zhuangsheng, when did you become so talkative? If you say one more word, be careful that Master Ben will cut off your tongue and cook a dish. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng stepped back quickly, and then said, "I''ve always been so talkative, didn''t you notice it?"


    At the end of the war, he glared at him: "go quickly."


    Jia Zhuangsheng: "Aren''t you going back?"


    At the end of the war: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? If you tell you to go back, go back. "


    This master must have eaten gunpowder today, and he is murderous at every turn.


    Jia Zhuangsheng was nagging in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say more. He went back to the camp with the pheasant in his arms, leaving Zhan Limo alone and sulked: "Damn it, that woman Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to eat seafood is none of my business, my young master Why bother with her, if she doesn''t eat, she''ll just starve to death."


    He said so, but the action at the end of the war did not delay. He quickly threw the shrimp shells Jia Zhuangsheng got into the jungle, and then hid aside to hide. Even though he didn''t see the shadow of the pheasant for a long time, he didn''t see him Impatient.


    ...


    Jia Zhuangsheng returned to the camp with the pheasant in his arms and said happily, "two beauties, take a look and see what I caught?" Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao, who were whispering, turned their heads at the same time when they heard Jia Zhuangsheng''s voice , Seeing that he was holding a pheasant in his hand, both of them showed admiration, Hu Qiaoqiao said first: "Wow, Xiao Jia, why are you so good, you caught a pheasant with wings so fast so


    The flying pheasant is back. "


    "Yeah, I''m just that good..." This pheasant was not caught by Jia Zhuangsheng, and he was a little guilty when he was bragging, thinking that if we don''t talk about it now, everyone will know it sooner or later, so it''s better to be honest now, "Actually , This pheasant was not caught by me, but by Mr. Zhan.¡±


    "Cut..." Hu Qiaoqiao cut and rolled his eyes, "I''m just saying, since when did you become so powerful, you can catch pheasants with bare hands. Actually, even if you don''t admit it, I know in my heart that this one The pheasant was caught by Master Zhan."


    Jia Zhuangsheng was dissatisfied and said: "Hu Qiaoqiao, don''t look down on me, can I not catch pheasants?"


    "It''s not that you can''t catch pheasants, but that your motivation is not as strong as that of Mr. Zhan." Hu Qiaoqiao blinked and motioned Jia Zhuangsheng to look at Zhuang Momo who was silent, "Xiao Jia, I believe I don''t need to say, you I also understand."


    Jia Zhuangsheng nodded again and again: "I understand, I understand."


    Zhuang Momo was baffled by the two of them: "what are you doing looking at me like this? What do you know?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao moved closer to Zhuang Momo''s side, and said gossipingly, "Momo, let me ask you, what do you think of Mr. Zhan''s desperate efforts to catch pheasants?"


    Jia Zhuangsheng also looked at Zhuang Momo gossipingly. He hoped that Zhuang Momo would praise Mr. Zhan. After a while, he would pass Zhuang Momo''s words about Zhan Limo to Zhan Limo. Zhan Limo was probably very happy. A pair of wings flew up.


    Zhuang Momo''s face is calm: "at the end of the war, I''m tired of eating seafood. It''s normal to catch a pheasant to eat. What can I think?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao was disappointed when he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear: "Forget it, I can''t tell you, an unenlightened fellow."


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. There are some things that the people next to you can''t be in a hurry. You still have to be enlightened." Jia Zhuangsheng added water to the pot while talking, "Qiao Qiao, please help me boil a pot of boiling water. Let''s boil this chicken together and make soup for the future Mrs. Zhan."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Momo became anxious: "Xiao Jia, you can make any joke with me, but don''t make this joke. I don''t want others to misunderstand me. I, Zhuang Momo, may have other skills No, but the value lies in the reputation of self-knowledge."


    Who is at the end of the war?


    He is the only son of the head of the Jiangbei Military Region. Everyone knows that he will take over the Jiangbei Military Region in the future. For such a man, the Zhan family probably chose him a future marriage partner a long time ago. How can he allow other women to have affection for him I don''t want to share.


    Zhuang Momo knows Zhan Limo''s identity very well, and also knows his own identity very well. Apart from the difference in identity, what''s more important is that it is absolutely impossible for her to have feelings for men and women against Zhan Limo. No matter how good he is, he can never belong to her. Everyone is a soldier in the same team, and she and he are members of the same team. They usually don''t look up and look down. If such rumors spread, not to mention that Zhan Limo will dislike her at the end of the war, she will also feel uncomfortable , so Zhuang Momo once again solemnly emphasized: "Qiao Qiao, Xiao Jia, I follow you very seriously.


    You said, this joke can no longer be played. I, Zhuang Momo, can never be tempted by Zhan Limo, never..."


    "Hehe..." Zhan Limo''s sneer suddenly came from behind them. They all turned their heads and saw that Zhan Limo was still holding a pheasant in his hand. He just stood there with a gloomy face, " Zhuang Momo, do you think I will have a relationship with you at the end of the war?"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t mean it, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he stood there awkwardly. Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng immediately stood up to smooth things over: "Young Master Zhan, don''t get me wrong, maybe that''s not what she meant. She just said that because we were joking with her just now. It''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t you Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1608

    At the end of the war, he threw the pheasant away, turned around and left.


    Even though he was gone, everyone could still feel that he was really angry just now.


    It is precisely because Zhan Limo is so angry that Jia Zhuangsheng and Hu Qiaoqiao affirm the fact that Zhan Limo has different feelings for Zhuang Momo.


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng glanced at each other, and Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Momo, Mr. Zhan seems to be very angry, go and comfort him."


    Zhuang Momo looked embarrassed: "shall I comfort him? It''s not that you don''t know that he doesn''t get along with his aura. If I go to comfort him, it will only make him angrier. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "But just now he was really angry because of your words. And he has not shown us a good face today, and it is also because of you."


    "What does it have to do with me..." The more Zhuang Momo said, the more confident he became, as if Zhan Limo''s anger had something to do with her, "Well, I''ll go and talk to him, but can I comfort him? Not sure either."


    Hu Qiaoqiao pushed Zhuang Momo out: "you go, Xiao Jiatang and I will cook pheasant hot. You can drink it when you come back."


    ...


    Zhuang Momo knew that if it wasn''t for the end of the war last night, she might have lost her life. When she woke up, her attitude towards the concerned eyes of the end of the war was really hurtful. She should go to the end of the war At the end of the day, I would like to apologize and thank you.


    Zhuang Momo searched along the beach for a while, and finally found Zhan Limo on the rock by the sea. He sat on the rock and looked into the distance without moving. At first glance, he thought it was a sculpture. Zhuang Momo stood for a while, gritted his teeth, and seemed to have made up his mind. He went to the rock next to Zhan Limo and sat down. He also looked in the direction he was looking. She couldn''t see anything except the sea. She clearly Clear your throat and try to get his attention: "that war is over, thank you for saving me last night


    Grace of life. "


    At the end of the war, he looked at the sea level in the distance, without looking back, he said: "you still know that I saved you, and I thought you forgot everything."


    In the end, the reason why he is so angry today is that no one wants to see him. It is Zhuang Momo''s attitude towards him when he wakes up. He doesn''t want to lose face by sucking snake venom for her by himself, and worried about her all night. Who knows that this woman wakes up came to see him and saw him as a viper.


    "I''m sorry." Zhuang Momo scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "I know you saved me, but I still treat you like that. It''s my fault. But please forgive me, under such circumstances Wake up, but any woman may be a little at a loss."


    "Woman?" At the end of Zhan Limo, he finally turned around, and his playful eyes fell on Zhuang Momo, "Zhuang Momo, you still know that you are a woman."


    "I''m not a woman. Are you a woman?" Zhuang Momo wanted to hit someone again. She''s not a violent person, it''s Zhan Limo who deserves to be beaten when she speaks.


    She ran over to thank and apologize to him, to see what his attitude was, she was sarcasm, probably everyone wanted to beat him up.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked back and looked into the distance again. After a while, he said slowly: "Zhuang Momo, did I do something that misunderstood you?"


    "Ah..." Zhuang Momo was confused, "what do you mean, why can''t I understand?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Zhuang Momo, since you have come to see me, let''s make things clear today when there are only the two of us here."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he nodded: "you say it."


    At the end of the war, he said, "did you hear something and thought I was interested in you?"


    Zhuang Momo''s eyes widened in fright: "Mr. Zhan, it''s not that I, Zhuang Momo, don''t know what I look like in your heart. I''m not stupid. How could I misunderstand that you are interested in me?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "what do you mean by what you said to Xiao Jia and the others just now?" Just kidding, say something like Mrs. Zhan. I will tell them very seriously that it is impossible between us. Who are you, and who am I, Zhuang Momo?


    The two of us are on two parallel lines, and it is impossible to have a private intersection in this life. In order not to let them talk nonsense and make it embarrassing for us to meet in the future, I said those words. Who knows, you came here before you finished talking. "


    Zhuang Momo spoke very sincerely, and even couldn''t wait to get rid of the relationship with Zhan Limo. It stands to reason that Zhan Limo should be very happy after hearing it, and even praised her: "Zhuang Momo, you Very self-aware."


    However, I don''t know why, instead of being happy when Zhan Limo heard it, he felt a big stone on his heart, which made him feel depressed. Seeing that Zhan Limo''s face was wrong, Zhuang Momo thought that she had said something wrong, and she thought about it carefully, but she didn''t think anything was wrong. In order not to let Zhan Limo misunderstand that she had thoughts about him, she He added: "Mr. Zhan, I swear, I, Zhuang Momo, will never do anything wrong to you


    Think, you can have a thousand and ten thousand hearts. "


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He didn''t know what kind of emotion he was in, but his two hands on the rock were tightly clenched into fists.


    Seeing that he still didn''t answer, Zhuang Momo asked cautiously: "Mr. Zhan, did I make a mistake? If so, you can bring it up in person, and I will change it later. Anyway, I promise you, I will never add anything to you Trouble." After listening to Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo clenched his fist again and again. After a long time, he let go of his fist and set his eyes on her again. When he looked at her, he suddenly smiled Get up: "Zhuang Momo, you really have a reputation for self-knowledge. It''s good to know that the young master likes beautiful women, so in the future


    Just do what you have to do, don''t care what others say. "


    "That''s good." Zhuang Momo breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "then your anger is gone?"


    Are you angry?


    It didn''t disappear, but I was full of anger, but Zhan Limo didn''t show it at all.


    He smiled lightly: "Well, it''s gone."


    Zhuang Momo: "it''s good to disappear. Then you sit alone for a while. I''ll go back and help them make chicken soup. I''ll call you when it''s done."


    At the end of the war: "well, go to work, I''ll sit down for a while."


    I don''t know why, but there is an unknown fire burning in his heart, which is getting hotter and hotter. If Zhuang Momo doesn''t leave, he will definitely burst out.


    Zhuang Momo got up. She didn''t know whether it was because she had been sitting for too long or her feet were numb because the snake venom in her body had not been cleaned up. She stepped on it, but her feet didn''t feel the ground. So she staggered, her body was unstable, and she went to the bottom of the rock down. She was so scared that she screamed instinctively: "Ah..."

 Chapter 1609

    "Zhuang Momo..."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes and hands, he stretched out his long arms and pulled Zhuang Momo back who had fallen down.


    Zhuang Momo pulled it back, but because of his too much force and Zhuang Momo''s own weight, she pressed straight towards him. At the end of the war, she would have to hide, but if he did, Zhuang Momo would If you fall on a rock, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Without extra thinking, Zhan Li didn''t move half a point at the end of the war, just let Zhuang Momo''s whole body be on his body.


    There is a hard rock behind him. The moment Zhuang Momo pressed down, he groaned in pain.


    Zhuang Momo came back to his senses, quickly put his hands on both sides of Zhan Limo''s body, and said worriedly: "Zhan Limo, I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    There was a burning pain on his back, probably injured by a rock, but Zhan Li didn''t say a word of pain at the end, and he still spoke in the usual style: "Zhuang Momo, who do you think you are, you can hurt my young master like that ?¡± Seeing that his face is quite normal, but the whole weight of her body was on him just now, is he really not hurt? Zhuang Momo still doesn''t believe that Zhan Limo is fine. She can''t wait to take off his clothes and have a look, but she is worried that Zhan Limo will think too much, so she quickly gets up: "I really do


    Didn''t hurt you? "


    At the end of the war, he got up neatly and didn''t see the slightest injury. Zhuang Momo was relieved: "it''s good that you''re fine. If you''re fine, I really don''t know what to do."


    Enduring the pain at the end of Zhan Li, he waved his hands indifferently: "go back to the camp and help them make chicken soup. Xiao Jia and Hu Qiaoqiao are both hands and feet. If no one is watching, I''m afraid they don''t know how to Grill the feathers of the pheasant and stew it."


    Zhuang Momo burst out laughing: "at the end of the war, in terms of harming others, if you recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first."


    At the end of the war: "I always tell the truth, when did I hurt someone?"


    In his eyes, Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng are really careless people who can help a little when they do big things. Don''t expect too much from them when it comes to small things.


    "Okay, okay, what you said is the truth." Zhuang Momo looked at him again to confirm that he was really okay, and she said again, "Then I will help first."


    At the end of the war: "well."


    Just as Zhuang Momo walked out of Zhan Limo''s sight, Zhan Limo took a breath of cold breath. He once suspected that Zhuang Momo''s dead woman did it on purpose. He knew that he was injured, but he still dragged on, making Mingming It hurt so much that he still pretended to be indifferent.


    "Dead woman, you are really my nemesis." Zhan limo took off his shirt, which was sticky. When he washed it in sea water, he saw bright red blood. Fortunately, he was not wearing a white shirt. Otherwise, he would not be able to pretend even if he wanted to. There were blood stains on the shirt, so the injury on his back must be serious, and he couldn''t deal with it by himself, so he quietly went around the cooking camp, went back to the cave where they lived temporarily, found another clothes to change into, and changed into clothes. At the time, Zhan Limo scolded again: "dead woman, one day I will


    To hold this account upon your head. "


    Ever since he was a child, he has never been hurt by others, let alone kissing and taking drugs for others. However, this kind of thing that seems to only happen to his closest relatives happened to him. On Zhuang Momo.


    Fortunately, at the end of Zhan Li''s youth and strong body, it''s not a big deal to suffer some skin trauma, and he can walk among them as if nothing had happened: "it''s been so long, is your chicken soup ready? "


    Hearing the voice of the end of the war, Jia Zhuangsheng looked up and saw that the mood of the end of the war seemed to have improved a lot. He thought that the power of love is indeed powerful, and it was useless for them to persuade him. Zhuang Momo persuaded Well, it''s fine at the end of the war, and dare to say that it''s boring to others.


    He knew it in his heart, but Jia Zhuangsheng didn''t dare to dismantle it, otherwise Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo would join hands and tear him up: "Mr. Zhan, did you come here on time? Seeing that we finished the cooking , showed up on time."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he ignored Jia Zhuangsheng and sat down at a place far away from Zhuang Momo. For the sake of it, Zhuang Momo was enthusiastic this time. He took the initiative to pick up the bowl made of coconut and put a bowl of soup for Zhan Limo first: "Mr. Zhan, you caught the pheasant with your own hands, and the three of us boiled it. This is The result of the joint efforts of the four of us, you old man will try it first


    look. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t reach out to pick up the soup, but looked at Zhuang Momo with a critical look: "Zhuang Momo, have you heard a proverb that if you don''t have anything to do, you are either rape or robbery." "You It''s fine if you don''t drink it, and I don''t want to give it to you." Kindly, being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung by Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo brought back the soup he sent out, and took two sips of the usual chicken soup with a bowl in his hand. But after eating seafood for two or three days, it tastes delicious


    , she sighed contentedly, "After drinking this bowl of chicken soup, even if I were to die now, I would have no complaints."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s disdain, he said, "Zhuang Momo, what is your future?"


    Zhuang Momo said, "what''s your business?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Hu Qiaoqiao hurried out to smooth things over again: "Xiao Jia, quickly serve Mr. Zhan a bowl of soup. Drink this soup while it''s hot."


    Jia Zhuangsheng immediately filled Zhan Limo with soup: "drink the soup, drink the soup."


    ...


    Min Luo City.


    I slept late last night, and today Ji Rou took a lazy sleep. When she woke up, the seat beside her was empty, and there was no temperature. It proved that the man Qin Yinze had been away for a long time, and Ji Rou suddenly A little lost.


    It may be because it is easy to think too much during pregnancy, or it may be because Qin Yinze will wait for her to wake up no matter how late she gets up in the past few months, so that she can get used to seeing him as soon as she opens her eyes in the morning, but she didn''t see him today Then a little lost. But soon, Ji Rou knew why Qin Yinze didn''t wait for her to wake up today, because her child was more than seven months old, and the due date was only two months and eight days away. Jian Ran, who was far away in Jiangbei, had already I started to worry, so I came to take care of her. Qin Yinze drove to the airport in the morning


    Accept Jian Ran.


    Seeing her mother-in-law, whom she hasn''t seen for more than two months, Ji Rou ran over excitedly: "Mom, you''re here."


    However, before he fell into Jianran''s arms, he was hugged by Qin Yinze who rushed up, with a gloomy face and worried eyes: "Ji Rou, don''t you know that you have a big belly? What if you still run around like this and hurt your tire gas?"


    Ji Rou sticks out her tongue cutely: "Master Qin, don''t worry, I''m babying your son, and I won''t hurt him." Qin Yinze''s face is even more ugly than the child in her belly , he was more worried about her comfort, but this woman said this as if he only wanted the child and not her.

 Chapter 1610

    At this time, Jirou was all excited to see Jianran, and didn''t pay much attention to Qin Yinze''s emotions. Don''t look at her with a big belly, but her movements are still very neat. She is like a loach from Qin Yinze''s arms She got out and looked at the smiling Jian Ran: "Mom, I really miss you."


    Jian Ran gave Ji Rou a big hug: "I miss you too, so I came here to accompany you."


    Jirou said coquettishly: "will you come to accompany me or come to accompany your future grandson?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "It''s all there."


    Ji Rou pretended to be angry: "Look, you really care more about the baby in my womb."


    Jian Ran poked her head dotingly: "Silly girl, did Aze bully you again? Tell mom, mom will take care of him for you. "


    Ji Rou quietly took a look at Qin Yinze, seeing that he still had a gloomy face, and then she became playful: "Mom, you have also seen his stinky face. He usually puts on such a stinky face at home. I see, with you here today, he has restrained himself a lot."


    Jian Ran knew that Ji Rou was joking with her, but she still showed the aura of the head of the family: "Aze, if you dare to bully Xiaorou, mom will definitely not play with you."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "Mom, Ji Rou is messing around, do you want to mess around with her?"


    Jirou fanned the fire and said: "Mom, you saw it. Not only did he not admit his mistake, but he also said that you were messing around with me. You have to take good care of him, and you can''t always let him bully me."


    Jian Ran cooperated and said, "Well, I have to take care of it."


    "Qin Yinze, you heard it, you have to be nice to me in the future, don''t always bully me." Usually, Ji Rou has already dominated the family at home, but now with Jian Ran, her courage is even fatter After a while, she looked at her husband triumphantly.


    Qin Yinze shook his head helplessly: "Mom, after more than ten hours of flying, go and have a rest."


    It was only then that Ji Rou remembered that Jian Ran had traveled to Min Luo City by plane for more than ten hours, and quickly looked behind Jian Ran: "Mom, is Dad willing to let you come to Min Luo City alone?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Yue was naturally reluctant to let Jian Ran run all the way to take care of his daughter-in-law, so he also came, but he made an appointment with an old friend, and he went to see him first when he got off the plane, without accompanying him Jane came here together.


    "I think dad must be here too." Ji Rou sincerely sighed, because of such good parents as examples, the children of the Qin family love their wives more than one. In the past, she had heard people say that to marry a person must depend on whether his parents are loving or not, and now it seems that it is indeed true.


    Ji Rou really wanted to chat with Jian Ran for a while, but she still felt sorry for Jian Ran. She sensiblely arranged for Jian Ran to go to rest first. After taking care of Jian Ran, seeing that Qin Yinze was still there, Ji Rou questioned: "Master Qin, Aren''t you going to work today?"


    Qin Yinze: "the work has been arranged. I will stay with you at home for these two months."


    Ji Rou thinks he''s making a fuss: "Qin Yinze, there''s really no need to guard me like this. I''m not the Ji Rou I used to be. I''ll take care of myself and our children, and I won''t let anyone have a chance again hurt us."


    It seemed that he hadn''t let go of her miscarriage before, so he was so nervous about her pregnancy this time.


    But Qin Yinze gave her a simple but irrefutable explanation: "I just want to be with you and my baby. In my world, there is nothing more important than you two. As long as I have you, I have it everything."


    Ji Rou was completely moved by his words, but her stubbornness made her reluctant to say a few nice words to him: "our child will be born soon, if you don''t go to work, the milk powder money will cost you when he is born No, what should I do?"


    Qin Yinze just thought it was funny: "if I can''t even earn money for my child''s milk powder, what right do I have to own you and our baby?"


    "Qin Yinze, did you do something bad outside behind my back?" This man is really good at saying things that make people blush and heartbeat. I don''t know if he stole honey behind her back , What she said recently always made her unable to resist.


    "With you, what bad things can I do?" In fact, Qin Yinze didn''t tell her that the reason why he gave all the work to his subordinates was because there was always a slight uneasiness in his heart, which made him afraid , he was afraid of losing her and their baby.


    Only by looking at her all the time every day and making sure that she is safe can his heart be a little more stable.


    Maybe it was because he cared too much.


    He cared that as long as he thought of something unexpected happening, he would feel restless.


    But these emotions, he can''t tell her that pregnant women are more sensitive than ordinary people, so they can''t affect her mood.


    "Look at you, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, and you dare to say that you didn''t do bad things behind my back." Jirou''s heart was so sweet that she was bubbling, but she was so hard-spoken that she didn''t want to admit it. It was also a little love between their husband and wife to make him sour from time to time .


    ...


    Time, sometimes just flies by in the blink of an eye.


    Before I knew it, my one-month desert island life was over.


    These days, all things have to be done by Zhan Limo and the four of them together. Unknowingly, the friendship established between them is much deeper than others.


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, they still don''t like each other, and they will quarrel if they can''t say a few words, but the quarrel is the quarrel, and they cooperate best when doing business, such as finding the captain and throwing it on the island The boxes above were all completed by the two of them.


    Today, the four people who completed the task were already waiting at the place where they got off the helicopter a month ago.


    Hearing the rumbling helicopter coming, the four of them waved excitedly. At this moment, they felt a sense of accomplishment in their hearts, and they were all waiting to go back and let the captain praise them, but they had no chance at all. Back to the army, because the captain gave them four new tasks.


    A group of illegal immigrants sneaked into a certain autonomous region in the west, together with some local anti-government forces, staged a large-scale riot, resulting in many casualties, so let them go to support.


    When they received the news, Zhan Limo and others felt very heavy. They always thought that they lived in a peaceful country, and it was impossible for them to encounter war in their life. The main task of the major military regions is national defense. Such a riot was not expected.


    Jiangbei is thousands of kilometers away from the autonomous region, and it takes several hours to fly there. However, Zhan Limo and others didn''t have time to prepare, so they went to the riot area to support with a large force.


    Before getting on the plane, the four of them didn''t talk to each other until more than an hour after the plane flew, Jia Zhuangsheng pulled Zhan Limo''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhan, can you use your relationship to help me pass a few words Go back to my house?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said coldly: "if you have anything to say to your family, go back and tell them yourself after you finish the task." It''s not that Zhan Limo doesn''t help, but he doesn''t allow Jia Zhuangsheng to be so frustrated. Although a soldier must have the spirit of not fearing death, and once he goes to the battlefield, he must have the heart of death, but for him, defeating the enemy and surviving are more important.

 Chapter 1611

    "I''m worried that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it later." Jia Zhuangsheng didn''t want to say such depressing words, but going to a place where riots broke out, the future is uncertain, and no one can predict what will happen. It is always good to be prepared for everything .


    "What nonsense?" At the end of Zhan Li, he gave Jia Zhuangsheng a fierce look, and said, "we are going to help deal with the affairs after the riot, and we are not really going to fight. What are you worried about? Take a step back and say, Even if we are going to fight, with so many of us, are we afraid that someone will fail?" "I don''t care, anyway, I want to leave a message first. You ask someone to tell my parents that their son loves them very much. Let them know, too. Their son is no longer the timid person he used to be, let them rest assured, don''t worry about me anymore." It may be the fear of the unknown, or it may be


    It was because of a bad premonition in his heart that Jia Zhuangsheng, who had not yet married, was most worried about his aging parents. He is the only child in the family, and his mother tried her best to stop him when he insisted on joining the army. Later, Jia Zhuangsheng''s father persuaded his mother to let him go and let Jia Zhuangsheng join the army. So now Jia Zhuangsheng is most worried about his parents at home, thinking that if he has something wrong, his parents will be afraid


    It''s unbearable. "Jia Zhuangsheng, you have to tell your parents these words yourself, so that they can know that you have really grown up, don''t let them worry." If you heard Jia Zhuangsheng''s words in normal times, you must take care of Jia Zhuangsheng at the end of the war Fan, but today I don''t know why


    He didn''t, and he even kept Jia Zhuangsheng''s words firmly in his heart.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes unconsciously turned to Zhuang Momo on the side. Seeing that she looked calm and didn''t look afraid at all, Zhan Limo was a little relieved, and said to himself: "a man''s wife is indeed a man''s woman, and a man is afraid She''s not afraid of anything."


    But at the end of the war, I didn''t know that Zhuang Momo was not afraid, but as a soldier, it was my duty to protect the people and the country, and she couldn''t be afraid. If even soldiers like them are afraid, what will the people in the riot zone do?


    ...


    After a few hours of flight time, they just arrived at their destination. After getting off the plane, they boarded a chariot specially prepared for them and rushed to the place where the riot occurred without stopping.


    The place of riots was in a mess, with corpses all over the ground, local houses, stations and other places were all destroyed, and the losses were very heavy.


    Zhuang Momo was terrified, but he remained calm.


    Soon, the temporary captain issued a new order to them. The reactionaries bombed the bridges and roads in the nearby city, and they have already occupied the entire city.


    The vanguard team is not arranged by the captain, but chosen voluntarily. Zhan Limo was the first to sign up. After he signed up, Zhuang Momo and others followed suit. Zhan Limo stared at Zhuang Momo fiercely, and whispered: " Zhuang Momo, you are a woman, what are you doing?" "Then do you think those rioters let them live because they are women and children?" Zhuang Momo''s eyes are never far away, one big and one small The two corpses were collected back, "They don''t even spare women and children, so there is no distinction between women and children on the battlefield, only war


    The difference between friend and foe. "


    Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo has no words to refute. The rioters are so inhumane. In their eyes, there is no distinction between women and children. The best way to punish is to work together to wipe out the rioters. "Zhuang Momo, be careful for a while, the masses need to be saved, and your own life must be saved." Before departure, Zhan Limo couldn''t bear it anymore, and whispered to Zhuang Momo, but who expected Zhuang Momo to be just cold Glancing at him coldly, he got into the car without saying a word, and was so angry that he bit at the end of the war


    Teeth, I really want to step on her feet.


    ...


    The roads and bridges leading to T city were all bombed. They could only take the previous path, which was not easy to walk. Naturally, it took a lot more time than usual. When they entered the war zone, they saw a bunch of people who were tied up. There are explosives and nameplates.


    The sign said - whoever dares to move, we will blow them up. The leader of the team is a senior soldier who has been to other countries for support before. In other words, he has actual combat experience. But when he saw such a situation, the leader was also a little at a loss. At the end of the war, he stood up: "Team leader, I have a suggestion, we will split into two groups,


    One group of people went to distract the enemy''s attention, and the remaining group went to rescue the kidnapped people, what do you think? "


    The leader nodded: "Okay, let''s do this. I will lead people to distract the enemy''s attention, and you will lead people to rescue the kidnapped people."


    At the end of the war, he refused such an arrangement: "team leader, leading the enemy away does not require technical work. This can be handed over to our recruits. Rescuing the hostages is to ensure the safety of the people. The task is more difficult. This is left to you with experience Veterans and careful female soldiers to do it."


    At the end of the war, the reason why he chose this way is that the team to lure the enemy away must be discovered by the enemy. In the case of a very large difference in number, it is very dangerous for them to be bait, at least better than rescuing the hostages Danger.


    The team leader wanted to take people to take risks by himself, but saving people is the most important thing, so he had to grit his teeth and agree with Zhan Limo''s opinion.


    Zhuang Momo also understands that Zhan Limo does this because he doesn''t want her and Hu Qiaoqiao to take risks, which should have Zhan Limo''s personal feelings, but at this time, she can''t let her own temper do it, she will just follow the orders from above How to do it.


    Therefore, the result is that Zhan Limo and Jia Zhuangsheng are divided into the group that distracts the enemy, and Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao stay to save the hostages. When there was a noise over there, several rioters guarding the hostages all rushed over. When the guards left, the team leader led Zhuang Momo and others to rescue the trapped people as quickly as possible. Just as they were about to When the masses were almost rescued, gunshots came from a distance, and the gunshots continued.


    One after another, people are frightened when they hear it.


    Hu Qiaoqiao was terrified: "Momo, Mr. Zhan and Xiao Jia will be fine, right?"


    "It''s going to be okay." Zhuang Momo is also worried about the safety of the two of them, but it''s no use worrying at this time. Quickly rescue the hostages, send them to a safe place, and then go to support Zhan Limo''s team is the most correct way. Because he wanted to help them at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo''s actions were even more neat. Some people had injured their legs and feet. Zhuang Momo insisted on carrying them out without saying a word. When all the hostages were rescued, Zhuang Momo Together with the leader, they ignited the explosives on the ground and blew up the enemy''s camp to pieces.

 Chapter 1612

    The hostages were rescued and sent away soon, all because of the good cooperation of Zhan Limo and others on the front battlefield.


    After the hostages were rescued, the rescue team had no worries. Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao followed the team leader and hurried to support Zhan Limo and others. When they arrived, Zhuang Momo saw Jia Zhuangsheng He was shot in the body and fell into a pool of blood.


    She rushed over like crazy, dragged the injured Jia Zhuangsheng to the ditch aside, and avoided the enemy''s attack: "Xiao Jia, hold on, you must hold on..." Jia Zhuangsheng grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand: "Momo, Remember to tell Mr. Zhan that he must take my words to my parents. Tell my parents that their son is not a coward, but their son is an upright soldier who sacrificed himself to defend the country and the people. let


    Let them not be sad. "It was the first time I went to the battlefield, and it was also the first time I saw people injured. Zhuang Momo was very scared, but she didn''t allow herself to be afraid. She pressed Jia Zhuangsheng''s wound with her hand, trying to stop the blood from continuing to flow out: "Xiao Jia, you Don''t talk, you''ll be fine. People from our large army are behind, military doctor horse


    Here we go. "Jia Zhuangsheng''s injury was very close to his heart, and he had no strength left. If he didn''t say something now, he would never have a chance to say it again: "Momo, I can become comrades-in-arms with you, Young Master Zhan and Qiao Qiao ,it''s my honour. If there is a next life, I still want to know you


    , I want to become comrades-in-arms with you. "


    Zhuang Momo roared heartbreakingly: "Jia Zhuangsheng, I told you not to talk about frustration, you will be fine, do you hear me?" "Momo, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I sacrificed honorably, this It''s a glorious thing, there''s nothing to cry about." Jia Zhuangsheng tried his best to raise the corners of his mouth, trying to show Zhuang Momo a smile, but because of the pain in his body, his smile was very ugly, even uglier than crying, but he since


    But he doesn''t know, he still has a lot of things to say, "Momo, there are some things that I didn''t dare to say before, but now I must tell you. Mr. Zhan is a responsible man, if you like him, be bold Go after him, don''t miss it, you will regret it in the future."


    At this time, Zhuang Momo is not in the mood to talk about feelings with Jia Zhuangsheng: "Xiao Jia, don''t talk now. We will talk slowly after your injury is cured." There''s no chance." Jia Zhuangsheng held Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, as if he had the strength to continue, "You always want to know how Mr. Zhan helped you detoxify the snake on the desert island, but he didn''t let me say , I dare not say, but now I want to sue


    Let me tell you, he sucked the poisonous blood out of your body with his mouth at the risk of being infected by snake venom. "Yes, Zhuang Momo has always wanted to know how Zhan Limo detoxified her, but she never asked. It was not until today that she heard it from Jia Zhuangsheng. But at this time, she only cares about Jia Zhuangsheng''s injury. Others Put the matter aside first: "Xiao Jia, I know, I know everything, now


    Before you talk, save a little energy, I will take you to see a military doctor right away. ""No, Momo...I want to say...Young Master Zhan is really kind to you. Although he often says that you are a man-in-law, in private, he admires you quite a lot. He often told me that Zhuang Momo, that manly woman, is better than many men, and with time, she must have made a big difference


    . "Perhaps seeing that the two of them clearly thought each other was good, but they were unwilling to admit it, so when they were seriously injured, Jia Zhuangsheng still wanted to give them a push to make a good deed come true.


    "Xiao Jia, I know, please, don''t say any more, okay?" Tears rolled down from Zhuang Momo''s eyes without warning. In fact, she usually felt a lot about what Jia Zhuangsheng said, but Her strong self-esteem made her unwilling to think about other things.


    Some things, if you can''t get them, give up early, which is good for yourself.


    Some people will never be able to be with themselves, so don''t think about it, it is also good for yourself. "Momo, remember, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Don''t give up if you like it. Be brave..." Jia Zhuangsheng has entered a coma, but he still holds Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, as if Grabbing the last straw, "Momo, do you know that I can know you,


    I am content to die. Really, now I''m not afraid at all, I don''t feel pain at all, on the contrary, I feel that I am very special and happy, but the only thing I can''t worry about..."


    Don''t worry about the parents...


    But Jia Zhuangsheng didn''t say the last two words, and he will never have a chance to say them.


    He couldn''t breathe, and his body slowly lost temperature and became stiff in Zhuang Momo''s arms. Hu Qiaoqiao arrived later, and when she saw Zhuang Momo hugging Jia Zhuangsheng, who was covered in blood, she knelt down on the ground with a bang, tears streaming down: "Jia Zhuangsheng, we agreed yesterday, wait When we were on vacation, we went to sea to travel together, and we wanted to take a luxury yacht.


    You don''t have to suffer like on a desert island. You said it yourself, have you fucking forgotten it? Get up for Cai Niang, she will not allow you to leave us. "


    Zhuang Momo didn''t want to admit that Jia Zhuangsheng was out of breath, but the facts were in front of her eyes. She had to admit it if she didn''t admit it. She gently put Jia Zhuangsheng on the ground, took the gun in Jia Zhuangsheng''s hand, and climbed up the hillside for a while. The gun fired five shots in a row, and each shot hit an enemy.


    When the bullets in the gun were finished and Zhuang Momo was changing the bullets, she saw Zhan Limo in front of her. Zhan Limo was like a warrior who was not afraid of death. He was standing on a high place with a gun in his hand , every time the gun valve is pulled to shoot a bullet, an enemy will fall in front of him.


    Zhuang Momo has never seen such a serious and ruthless Zhan Limo. At this time, he is a hero, a man who stands upright. He seems to have his own halo, which is so dazzling that people can''t look away.


    Looking at him, Zhuang Momo even forgot where she was at this time, and just looked at him stupidly until she saw an enemy appearing on the side of Zhan Limo, and the enemy''s gun was aimed at Zhan Limo , Zhuang Momo just woke up: "the end of the war, be careful!"


    While roaring, she turned her gun, pointed at the enemy, and shot the enemy''s head off.


    At the end of the war, after hearing her shout, he successfully escaped the enemy''s blow. On the battlefield, they glanced at each other, said nothing, and entered the fighting state again. However, they understood each other, so The look in the eyes is to make the other party be careful. The four of them had already sacrificed one little Jia, and there must be no second sacrifice.

 Chapter 1613

    Rush, still going on.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, but the big troops finally arrived.


    After the large army arrived, it took a short time to wipe out all the enemies, leaving no one alive.


    After the enemy was wiped out, Zhan Li returned to Jia Zhuangsheng with his injured body at the end of the war. He wiped Jia Zhuangsheng''s eyes with his hands, gritted his teeth and said: "Little Jia, you are a hero, our hero, and the people''s hero. We are proud of you, the people are proud of you, and the motherland is proud of you. You are the pride of your parents. Today you go first, I will replace your parents


    You take good care of them, and you take good care of yourself in heaven. "


    At the end of the war, he didn''t shed a single tear for Jia Zhuangsheng. He just stood up slowly, took off his hat, and gave Jia Zhuangsheng a military salute¡ªXiao Jia, go all the way! If there is an afterlife, we must still be comrades-in-arms with you.


    Zhuang Momo stood beside Zhan Limo and gave a military salute to Jia Zhuangsheng. When she looked up, she saw that Zhan Limo''s right arm was injured and the wound was still bleeding. She grabbed Zhan Limo anxiously: "Zhan Limo At the end of the day, do you want to go to the military doctor to treat the wound first?"


    No response at the end of the war.


    Zhuang Momo was a little anxious: "at the end of the war, the four of us came out together. Now we have left a little Jia. Do you want to go with Xiao Jia?" As he spoke, Zhuang Momo became popular She still remembered that on the day of departure to the deserted island, Jia Zhuangsheng said in his loud voice: "The captain must have us to complete such a difficult task. It must be to hone us. The captain thinks highly of me so much, I will definitely work hard, strive for more


    Take a few military medals, win glory for our Flying Eagles, and make my parents proud of me. "


    Those words seemed to still be ringing in my ears, but Jia Zhuangsheng left them forever and never came back.


    Jia Zhuangsheng will never come back again, and the talents who are still around are especially important now. Zhuang Momo no longer cares whether Zhan Limo will misunderstand her, and grabs his uninjured hand: "at the end of Zhan Limo, go with him first I''m going to treat the wound."


    At the end of the war, he said coldly, "let go."


    He brought Jia Zhuangsheng out, but he failed to bring Jia Zhuangsheng back. Zhan Limo''s heart twitched with pain, but because he was a man, he couldn''t cry. In fact, he wanted to be like Hu Qiaoqiao, crying out loud when he was sad, crying out all the grievances in his heart.


    Zhuang Momo said again: "at the end of the war, do you want to die too?"


    At the end of the war, he roared, "what''s your business?"


    Zhuang Momo bit his lips, endured and endured: "at the end of the war, why do you say you are stubborn?"


    As he talked, Zhuang Momo suddenly seemed to understand. Could it be that at the end of Zhan Li, he felt that the comrades he brought out could not be brought back properly, and wanted to make amends with death?


    After having this idea, Zhuang Momo is even more unwilling to let Zhan Limo do anything wrong: "at the end of Zhan Limo, follow me to see a military doctor immediately, and deal with your wound immediately?"


    At the end of the war, he roared, "get out, leave me alone."


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, don''t you be so naive, okay?" Just when the two of them were arguing, Hu Qiaoqiao, who was crying weakly, spoke: "Xiao Jia often told me that he admired you two very much He said that in normal training, the two of you can easily win the first place, but he can''t get the first place no matter how hard he tries. In his heart


    , the two of you are geniuses, he has always hoped that the two of you can cooperate well, and hope that you will both achieve very good military exploits in the future, and honor your ancestors. After a pause, Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Xiao Jia is actually a very sensitive person, and he can remember every word we say to him in his heart." Sometimes he has low self-esteem and feels that we all look down on him. But more often, he still thinks that with us comrades-in-arms, is it


    The happiest thing in his life. Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo and said, "Mr. Zhan, I can understand your feelings, but people cannot be resurrected after death, and it is impossible for us to die with him." The best thing we can do is to pass on his spirit and work harder to make ourselves better. When we succeed in the future, tell everyone we


    There is also a comrade-in-arms, he just left earlier than us, but he is as successful as us. "


    Every word of Hu Qiaoqiao''s words is like a needle piercing Limo''s heart. Although his heart is hurting, he has listened to it. He wants to live better and work harder to make himself better. In order to let more people know the existence of their dead comrades in arms.


    "Okay, I''m going to heal!" Zhan Limo stepped up, but suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and his tall and strong body fell down without warning. Before he fell to the ground, Zhuang Momo seemed to sound in his ears And Hu Qiaoqiao''s screams - the end of the war! They seemed to be calling his name, but it was useless, he couldn''t control his body, he fell to the ground, but after falling on the ground, it seemed that the ground was still a little soft, not as hard as expected, but he didn''t have time to get it Understand why the ground is soft, and soon enter the deep


    coma state.


    He couldn''t hear anything anymore, and he entered the boundless dark abyss.


    "At the end of the war..." Zhuang Momo wanted to hug him when he fell down at the end of the war, but because he was much bigger than her, she not only failed to hug him, but let him and her together With a crush on the ground, "at the end of the war, wake up! Don''t scare me, wake up!"


    Zhuang Momo wanted to hug Zhan Limo to find a doctor, but his whole weight was on her body, and she couldn''t push him away with all her strength. She was so anxious that she wanted to kick him twice feet, but she was reluctant after all.


    Fortunately, Hu Qiaoqiao was on the side. Zhuang Momo was pressed by Zhan Limo and couldn''t move. Hu Qiaoqiao went up to help and dragged Zhan Limo away. She also took a lot of effort to drag Zhan Limo: "Sure enough, this That''s the difference between men and women."


    Zhuang Momo got up quickly, and while checking Zhan Limo''s injuries, he said: "Qiaoqiao, I''m here to watch Zhan Limo, you go and call the military doctor. There are so many wounds on his body, we can''t delay any longer .¡±


    Hu Qiaoqiao turned around and ran to the military doctor, leaving Zhuang Momo to take care of Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Momo touched a lot of blood on his hands. If she guessed right, these were all on Zhan Limo''s body. Zhuang Momo hurriedly took off the shirt on Zhan Limo''s body, trying to check his wound. When she took off the shirt on Zhan Limo''s body, large and small wounds on Zhan Limo''s body appeared in front of her eyes. Zhuang Momo''s heart is almost pulled together, wishing he could take these injuries for him


    : "At the end of the war, you idiot. You are also the only child in your family. Can''t you think more about your parents? "


    But at the end of the war, he didn''t answer her. Zhuang Momo only knows that when he sees these wounds on Zhan Limo''s body, his heart really hurts.

 Chapter 1614

    At the end of the war, when he was conscious again, he had returned to the hospital in Jiangbei, and saw Qin Yinjian who hadn''t seen him for a long time in the hospital.


    Qin Yinjian sat beside his hospital bed and accompanied him silently for a long time. After a long time, he still didn''t see the awakened Zhan Limo speak. Qin Yinjian just asked: "it''s terrible that people are awake but don''t talk It''s not your style at the end of the war. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, thinking of the comrades who left, he said with a deep heart: "people will always change."


    Qin Yinjian said: "People will always die. Some people die early and some people die later. Your comrade-in-arms died in battle, and the army will bury him with the highest courtesy. His parents will also be taken care of by the state in the future. You You should be happy for him, not sad."


    "Qin Yinjian, you are a cold-blooded animal. People are dead, how can you say so easily?" Zhan Limo suddenly sat up, pointed at Qin Yinjian and scolded, but when he scolded, he felt I seem to be a little too much.


    Yes, people are already dead, so what if they are sad?


    Can Jia Zhuangsheng survive?


    cannot!


    But the living still have to live after all, and they have to live better to be worthy of the dead.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he lay back and lay on the hospital bed. He thought of many people and things again: "Qin Yinhuangshi, there is one thing that I thought I understood very well before, but now I suddenly can''t understand it. I don''t know myself I don''t know what to think, what to do."


    Qin Yinjian said lightly: "Is there anything else you can''t think of?"


    The two of them grew up together, and they knew each other very well. At the end of Zhan Li, he always played a character who knew both astronomy and geography. Now he suddenly admitted defeat, which really made Qin Yinjian stand up puzzled.


    Looking at the ceiling at the end of Zhan Li, he said, "Qin Yinjian, I''ll just ask you a question, and you have to answer me honestly."


    For the sake of being injured at the end of the war, Qin Yinjian said: "Ask, I will tell you everything I know."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned his head slowly, and his tired eyes fell on Qin Yinjian: "what do you like about Lu Xi? Is it just because she is beautiful?"


    What is it just because Lu Xi is good-looking? Qin Yinjian was dissatisfied with this statement, and looked at Zhan Limo with dissatisfaction: "it''s none of your business that I like Lu Xi?" Zhan Limo sighed, don''t pretend to be pitiful At this time, he looked a little pitiful: "You said you told me everything you knew, and I just asked you a question, so you don''t say it. Do you have any conscience at all? Besides, I will ask you This question is really asking for your advice, and


    Not trying to hurt you. "


    Seeing how pitiful and sincere Zhan Li said at the end, Qin Yinjian felt that he was not joking, and it was not a shameful thing for him to like Lu Xi, so there was nothing bad to say: "then I''ll tell you , What do I like about Lu Xi? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pulled out his ears: "you say, I''m all ears." Qin Yinjian said again: "before I met Lu Xi, I set very high requirements for my future partner. I think my future The partner must be the same as my setting, how good it must be, how knowledgeable it must be, how it must be, I will list


    There are at least two hundred clauses out, but since I met Lu Xi, I don''t know how she got into my heart. "Speaking of Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian''s eyes and tone are much gentler, especially when he thinks of the time when they first dated, his heart is about to melt: "At that time, I only knew that all my attention was on her . When she laughs, I will be happy with her; when she cries, I will be unhappy with her, just like


    All of Buddha''s emotions are affected by her. Before I knew it, I couldn''t keep my eyes off this person, and sometimes I wished I could tie her by my side so that I could see her all the time. "


    Hearing this, Zhan Limo called out desolately: "It''s over! It''s over! I''m really over!"


    Qin Yinjian said sharply: "have you taken a fancy to that girl named Zhuang Momo?" At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to nod instinctively, but just as he wanted to nod, he felt that this matter was too outrageous, impossible, absolutely impossible, how could he Maybe he likes Zhuang Momo''s man-in-law. The girl he likes is the kind who is beautiful, gentle and considerate, and very docile. In short, Zhuang Momo


    Mo is definitely not the type he likes: "Don''t be kidding, it''s not that you don''t understand me, how could I like that kind of woman who is neither male nor female."


    At the end of Zhanli''s mouth, Qin Yinjian didn''t persuade him much. After all, emotional matters still need to be enlightened. No matter how much others say, it won''t help: "If you don''t like it, don''t like it. You don''t need to leave in such a hurry clear yourself?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "who said that I was in a hurry to get rid of myself? I just made it clear that I don''t want you to misunderstand, and I don''t want the man to misunderstand after hearing it. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "OK, you are just afraid that we will misunderstand."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at him twice: "do you really believe what I say?"


    Qin Yinjian: "do you think I should believe it or not?" Zhan Limo said again: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know why, as long as that woman Zhuang Momo is around, I can''t take my eyes off her. Sometimes I want to hide her from rolling around in the crowd of men. But Qin Yinjian, you know


    Yes, I like beautiful women, the key word is beauty. Zhuang Momo''s man-in-law has nothing to do with beautiful women. Why do I think she''s not bad? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think clearly. In his heart, Qin Yinjian must be regarded as someone who has come here. Although Qin Yinjian is not very enlightened in terms of feelings, he should have lived for more than 20 years than him. Old virgins who have budded are better. Qin Yinjian: "I just told you that before I met Lu Xi, I also set myself the requirements and conditions for my future partner, but after I met Lu Xi, those terms and conditions were useless Yes. At that time, in my opinion, no woman in the world could compare with


    Go to Lu Xi''s. "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "but it is undeniable that our big beauty Lu is really beautiful. She is so beautiful that people are very excited at a glance."


    Qin Yin raised his brows: "Are you moved?"


    "No." No, it''s not that Zhan Limo is afraid of Qin Yinjian, but that Zhan Limo really doesn''t have any wrong thoughts about Lu Xi. First of all, because at the end of the war, he knew that Qin Yinjian was interested in Lu Xi, so he would definitely stop thinking about it. Secondly, he just thinks that Lu Xi is good-looking, and good-looking things can be appreciated from a distance, and he has no idea of ??taking it as his own.

 Chapter 1615

    Qin Yinjian also knows that Zhan Limo won''t be tempted by Lu Xi, but men are easy to be jealous sometimes, especially when the woman he likes is very narrow-minded. He can only rest assured after hearing Zhan Limo himself say that he is not interested in Lu Xi : "Then think about it, who have you ever been attracted to?"


    "I have been attracted to many women. For example, my beautiful little girlfriends." Hearing Qin Yinjian''s question, the first person who came to Zhan Li''s mind was Zhuang Momo. He hurriedly put this The character is driven out of the mind, but the second character can never be thought of again.


    At this moment, Zhan Limo couldn''t remember what his beautiful little girlfriends looked like.


    Qin Yinjian is right. There are many beauties in the world, everywhere, but there is only one woman who can walk into his heart and remember to fall in love with. Just like Qin Yinjian, after getting to know Lu Xi, he doesn''t need Lu Xi to do anything at all, and his soul will follow her.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Think of Zhuang Momo?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he still didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded honestly: "why do I think of Zhuang Momo? I really didn''t find any advantages in Zhuang Momo that I would like. How could I have thoughts about her What? Do I really have a tendency to masochistic?"


    Qin Yinjian couldn''t help laughing: "self-abuse tendency? How do you say that?"


    At the end of the war, he said distressedly: "in the army, we would fight before we could say a few words. She almost crippled my third leg twice. I still have thoughts about such a fierce woman, yes Isn''t it just like my father in my bones, with self-abuse genes?"


    From Zhan Limo''s point of view, the reason why his father spoils his mother is that he is a typical self-abuse person. Is it because of family inheritance that he has thoughts about Zhuang Momo, a woman who is always rough with him.


    Thinking of this, at the end of Zhan Li''s back, he felt a chill. God, he must never marry an unreasonable tigress home like his father. The Zhan family already has a Qin Xiaobao, and if there is another Zhuang Momo, it will be impossible to live in the future. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t think that Zhan''s father and son had a tendency to abuse themselves. After all, everyone in this world has different personalities, and everyone likes different people. Some like gentle and kind people, and some like brutal and unreasonable ones. People are just behind the latter. Thinking of the way Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao get along, Qin Yinjian is still a little gloating. Fortunately, he likes Lu Xi''s type: "maybe it was just that you thought you only liked beautiful women in the past. After getting along with Zhuang Momo, you just It turns out that the woman who can really attract you is Zhuang Mo


    For a woman with a personality like Mo, only a girl with a personality like Zhuang Momo can let you put aside all the requirements for choosing a spouse. At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head in a panic, trying to think of his beautiful little girlfriends, trying to use their beauty to drive away Zhuang Momo''s shadow from his mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t forget Zhuang Momo: " Impossible, absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible for me to like this class


    type. "


    He doesn''t want to admit it, but at the end of Zhan Li, he slowly found that even though Zhuang Momo''s whole body is full of shortcomings, she can slowly walk into your heart bit by bit, attracting all your eyes and letting him I can''t remember what other women look like: "Damn, you evildoer!"


    Qin Yinjian said: "I''m full of Zhuang Momo in my mind, why can''t I drive him away?"


    Because he is someone who has experienced it. At the end of Zhan Li''s current state, it is almost the same as Qin Yinjian''s state when he just found out that he liked Lu Xi but was unwilling to admit it. At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head, but still couldn''t accept this setting: "no, it''s impossible, I''m sure I like beautiful women. Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the army for too long, and I haven''t seen beautiful women for too long. Seeing Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao, over time, my aesthetics became different


    Normal. Qin Yinjian, help me find some beauties and let me see them. My aesthetics will become normal, and I will never have any thoughts about people who shouldn''t have any. "


    Qin Yinjian: "are you sure you need me to find some beauties?"


    Zhan Limo nodded: "sure! Find a few more, some beautiful ones, the kind of goblin who can take away people''s souls at a glance is the best." "The girl Zhuang Momo is very beautiful Ah, why do you just think that people''s parents are not good-looking?" Lu Xi had been listening quietly outside the door for a while, and she couldn''t listen anymore, so she pushed the door in, regardless of whether they would know that she was stealing outside the door Listen, she just wants to put herself


    Say the words first, "Qin Yinjian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Qin Yinjian was wronged: "what kind of person am I?"


    Lu Xi glared at him: "do I need to say what kind of person you are?"


    Qin Yinjian: "it''s not that I''m looking for a beauty."


    Lu Xi said displeasedly: "It''s not you looking for it, but you are also called working for a tiger."


    Qin Yinjian: "you can''t speak so badly. I haven''t helped him find it yet."


    Lu Xi said again: "if I don''t come in, are you going to look for it?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I..."


    Even if he goes to help Zhan Limo find it, it''s just to let Zhan Limo recognize his inner thoughts. It''s definitely not as dirty as Lu Xi thinks, but he can''t explain it now. If he continues to explain, Lu Xi will tell him Got mad.


    Lu Xi: "what are you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t help him do bad things."


    The longer you get along with this woman, Lu Xi, the more he understands her. Don''t take it seriously when arguing with him. The more serious you are, the more she will admit it. No matter who is right or who is wrong, if you admit your mistake to her, then she will I won''t pursue it any further.


    Sure enough, Lu Xi was satisfied, with a slight smile on his face: "It would have been better if it had been like this earlier."


    Qin Yinjian: "yes."


    At the end of the war: "women are terrible! I will never fall in love or have a family again! "


    In the past, he thought it was just the men in their family who listened to the women. Now even Qin Yinjian, who has a black belly, is subdued by Lu Xi. If he really married Zhuang Momo at the end of the war, not to mention this life, maybe the next life All ruined.


    No, he must not like Zhuang Momo.


    "Mr. Zhan, tell me, what''s wrong with Zhuang Momo?" Lu Xi looked at Zhan Limo and asked in a gentle voice, but it sounded like a curse in Zhan Limo''s ears, because These women know how to confuse men in this way. "In my heart, you are good-looking." At the end of Zhan Li''s two eyes fell on Lu Xi, no matter whether there is Qin Yinjian beside Lu Xi, anyway, look first before saying, "That''s right Yes, only those who are as beautiful as you are called beauties. After seeing beauties, I feel much better."

 Chapter 1616

    "Mr. Zhan, let me advise you, man, don''t say what you mean, or you will suffer in the future." Lu Xi poured a glass of water for Zhan Limo, and said, "Actually, when you two were talking just now, I''m just outside listening."


    She listened to it, Zhan Limo didn''t feel anything, and Qin Yinjian didn''t feel anything. After Lu Xi handed the water glass to Zhan Limo, he reached out and took Lu Xi into his arms: "you , When did you learn to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations? This is not a good habit, and we must correct it in time."


    Lu Xi said: "it''s not that I want to eavesdrop. It''s that Zhuang Momo happened to be outside your door when I came. I met her eavesdropping. In order not to embarrass her, I had to accompany her to steal Listen, so I accidentally listened to the conversation between the two of you."


    puff--


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Zhan Limo just drank the water in his mouth and spit it out: "what, what? That woman Zhuang Momo has been eavesdropping on our conversation outside just now? Then she said all the words I just said Overheard them all?"


    Lu Xi shrugged, with an indifferent attitude: "Anyway, you don''t like her, so if she listens to it, it won''t have any effect."


    "Who said I don''t like it Even if I don''t like it, you can''t eavesdrop on people''s conversations, right? This is the most basic courtesy of being a human being. Do you understand?" Almost slipping, Zhan Limo closed at the last word mouth, but the mood has no way to calm down.


    The indescribable irritability and entanglement in this mood is like a cat''s paw scratching his heart, burning with fire.


    ...


    Coming out of the hospital, Qin Yinjian asked Lu Xi, "Zhuang Momo was really outside the door just now?"


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "no, I just scare the end of the war."


    Qin Yin poked her forehead: "you have also learned to lie."


    Lu Xi nuzui: "What do you mean I have learned to deceive people? I obviously want to help Mr. Zhan with good intentions."


    "It''s obvious that you are playful, but you have the nerve to say that you are kind." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi, couldn''t help but lowered his head and bit her face, "Little villain, tell me, what are you doing?" Who did you learn from?"


    Lu Xi smiled and said: "I wait in front of your President Qin every day. If I don''t learn to be smart, I will definitely let you gnaw me to the bone. So I can have today''s ability, thanks to you. I should really thank you."


    Listening to her fallacy, Qin Yinjian reprimanded lightly: "Little villain!"


    When it comes to the word "little villain", Lu Xi dare not admit it: "the little villain is at home, so I can''t bear the word "little villain."


    The little villain in Lu Xi''s mouth is naturally Lu Lu of their family. After the little guy recognizes his ancestors and returns to the clan, he is loved by all the parents. Everyone pampers him and loves him. Slowly, the little guy is no longer afraid of life, nor worried Mommy would leave him alone.


    Now that little thing is simply a mischievous and picky little devil, and I don''t know who inherited that cleverness. Sometimes, Lu Xi was really worried that the kid was so wild that she couldn''t control it, so she wanted to teach him a lesson, but whenever she wanted to teach the kid, the kid could always put on a pitiful look, which made him She softened her heart at the first sight, so for so long, she didn''t really


    Cleaned up that little guy.


    But Qin Yinjian has a different view on the child''s growth: "Lu Lu is not a little villain, he is just smarter than other children. After all, his parents are representatives of high IQ, and his IQ must be nothing to say of."


    Lu Xibai glanced at him, and said worriedly: "He is your son, of course you will praise him. I''m afraid that you spoil him so bottomlessly and spoil him now, what will he do when he grows up?"


    "Isn''t he your son?" Qin Yinjian smiled, put his arms around Lu Xi, and said, "you, just take care of yourself, our Qin family''s children will definitely be excellent in the future, don''t worry too much Think about it."


    Lu Xi shook her head: "forget it, if you tell me not to think too much, I won''t think too much. Don''t talk about that brat. When I talk about him, my head gets bigger."


    Little Lu Lu used to have no father or other relatives. He was more sensible than other children since he was a child. It is normal for children to be a little naughty now, but Lu Xi has never seen such a naughty Lu Lu. For a while, he always Some unacceptable is also normal performance.


    ...


    ward.


    Not long after Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi left, Zhuang Momo came to visit Zhan Limo.


    Because it was the first time that Zhuang Momo came to visit Zhan Limo after he was hospitalized for so many days, so she bought a bunch of flowers specially, because she heard that she bought a bunch of flowers for the patient and put them on the bedside to read A good mood helps the body heal. When she came to Zhan Limo''s ward, she knocked on the door politely and politely first, but no one answered in the room. Zhuang Momo wondered if something happened to Zhan Limo, so she didn''t respond. Thinking of her like this I was in a hurry, so I slammed into the door with a bang. After she slammed into the door, she saw


    When I went, I saw Zhan Limo staring at her with wide eyes.


    Zhuang Momo was a little embarrassed by him. He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "at the end of the war, I knocked on the door and you didn''t answer. I thought you had something to do, so I knocked on the door. In fact, I just came to see you. See if your body feels better?"


    At the end of the war: "oh."


    He just responded lightly, but his heart was full of turbulent waves, because he was thinking about the woman Zhuang Momo, who just came at this time, and when he saw her, he felt This woman is actually a little bit more beautiful.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to slap himself twice. This woman doesn''t look like a woman all over her body. Is he blind? He thinks she''s still a little bit pretty.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t welcome her. Zhuang Momo was even more embarrassed. She put the flowers she bought on Zhan Limo''s bedside table: "I heard people say that the patient''s room is placed Looking at a bouquet of flowers will make you feel much better, so I bought a bouquet for you."


    At the end of the war: "well."


    He must be crazy, but he suddenly felt that the voice of this man and woman was pleasant, and that gentle word was like a kitten''s paw scratching his heart unbearably itchy.


    Zhan Limo''s attitude is too indifferent. It''s not right for Zhuang Momo to stand or sit. She really wants to turn around and leave, but she thinks it''s not good. She bites the bullet and says, "does your injury still hurt?"


    It should be painful, with so many injuries on her body, when she saw it that day, there was hardly a piece of complete skin on her chest, but he could still hold on for so long, holding on until the team arrived, holding on until all the enemies fell before him.


    Thinking of the situation that day, Zhuang Momo is still a little scared now. At the end of the war: "well."

 Chapter 1617

    At the end of Zhan Limo, there is still such a simple answer that cannot be simpler. Zhuang Momo is really uncomfortable. She is about to leave, but when she leaves, she thinks of one thing to make clear to Zhan Limo: "we have sent Xiao Jia back His hometown has been buried, and his uncles and aunts are also taken care of. You can let him go


    Heart. "


    Speaking of Jia Zhuangsheng, Zhan Limo''s mood finally fluctuated, he looked up at Zhuang Momo, and after meeting her eyes, he hurriedly looked away and said a few words: "thank you for your help! Xiao Jia can feel at ease in the spirit of heaven."


    Zhuang Momo said: "we are all Xiao Jia''s comrades in arms. We should do these things. You don''t need to thank me."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s speech, Zhuang Momo felt that at the end of Zhan Li''s life... out of reach, yes, she was out of reach. The feeling of being at a loss in her heart suddenly became stronger: "Zhan Li Mo, I''m sorry, I came to see you without telling you in advance, did I disturb you?"


    She asked very carefully, and was a little nervous, for fear that Zhan Limo would say that she just disturbed him...


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was very irritable. This irritability came from Zhuang Momo. He had a different feeling for Zhuang Momo in his heart than others. He knew it well, but his proud temper was unwilling to admit that Zhuang Momo was The type of woman he likes. After thinking about it, Zhan Limo still feels that his current state is because he hasn''t seen a beautiful girl for too long, and hasn''t gone out to drink flowers and wine with his little girlfriends for too long, which makes him think that Zhuang Momo is actually very good . He thought that as long as his life returned to the way it was before, it would probably take Zhuang


    Momo gets rid of it from his mind, it''s a matter of minutes. After thinking about it, Zhan Limo couldn''t wait to get rid of the relationship with Zhuang Momo: "well, you didn''t say hello to me before you came, but you came quite suddenly, so I didn''t prepare at all. In the future If you want to see me, come with other comrades in arms, everyone has a companion, I


    There is no need to entertain you separately. "


    What he said at the end of the war made Zhuang Momo feel cold. What he meant was to tell her clearly that she and other comrades in arms had the same position in his heart, and she overestimated her position in his heart Location.


    Zhuang Momo''s heart is shy, and she can''t tell why she has such emotions. Maybe it''s what Jia Zhuangsheng said before he died, which made her think that Zhan Limo had a good impression of her at the end of the war, and she didn''t want to miss such an excellent man. It just occurred to me that I had to work hard to take a step forward.


    After all, life is only a few decades, it is really short, sometimes it feels like decades are gone in the blink of an eye. Especially Jia Zhuangsheng''s sacrifice dealt a great blow to Zhuang Momo, so a young life would be gone if it didn''t exist.


    It''s just that he suddenly sees through many things that he couldn''t see through before, so Zhuang Momo wants to make good use of these decades, cherish the good days he has now, and cherish the outstanding people around him now, and don''t wait until he misses it regret but too late.


    Seeing Zhan Limo''s attitude towards himself now, Zhuang Momo knows that he is thinking too much. After all, she and him will always be two people on two parallel lines, and there will be no intersection. It''s because she thinks too much, and it''s because she wants to climb high.


    It shouldn''t, it shouldn''t... After thinking about it, all Zhuang Momo''s impulses slowly returned to reason. She clenched her fist quietly and tried to smile politely at Zhan Limo: "Mr. Zhan, I''m sorry to disturb you You''re gone, I won''t do it in the future."


    Zhuang Momo smiled at Dian Limo, turned around and left, but Zhan Limo stopped her again: "wait a minute!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he just wanted this kind of result. However, when Zhuang Momo treated him politely and rudely, he felt like a kid again. He felt that even if he rejected her, she shouldn''t be so decisive. No regrets at all.


    It would take a toll on his man''s ego. Hearing the voice of Zhan Limo''s persuasion, Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo would change his mind at the end of Zhan Limo, but he heard Zhan Limo''s ruthless words in his nice voice: "Zhuang Momo, take the flowers you bought with you Let''s go, don''t buy these things for me in the future. It''s not like you don''t know what sending roses means


    What do you mean, don''t do such misleading things in the future. "


    Zhuang Momo froze, and suddenly felt cold all over. She looked at him, but she was too cowardly to look into his eyes. She walked a few steps and picked up the flowers she put on his bedside table: "Sorry, yes I was not thoughtful, and I won''t be in the future."


    Never again.


    Do you never do things that misunderstood him again?


    Or will he never treat him a little better than others?


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, various ideas appeared again. He even wanted to keep Zhuang Momo to ask clearly, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo picked up the flowers and left, Zhan Li stopped her again at the end of the war. He didn''t ask what he wanted to ask, but he said something hurtful. He knew it was hurtful, but he still said it. Regarding Zhuang Momo, he didn''t want to leave room for himself.


    He said, "Zhuang Momo, since you heard it outside the door just now, why did you come in?"


    Zhuang Momo was dumbfounded. What did she hear outside the door?


    Just in her ignorant state, Zhan Limo said again: "yes, I admit, sometimes I think you are quite good, and sometimes I suddenly think what will happen if this person becomes my girlfriend , but those are all strange ideas that come up occasionally." Without even giving Zhuang Momo a chance to buffer, Zhan Limo continued: "my reason tells me that you are not the type of woman I like, I My rationality also tells me that I will not be with you. So please really don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t have hope in me. If you can


    See clearly enough to understand, then we will still be good comrades-in-arms. If you don''t understand, we may not even have to be comrades in arms in the future. "At the end of Zhan Li''s words, he spoke directly and directly. He poked Zhuang Momo''s heart directly. It was a little astringent, a little painful and a little sour, but Zhuang Momo didn''t show it at all, and even raised a nice smile: "Zhan Momo Young master, what you said is so arrogant, you don''t like me, you won''t be with me,


    Do you think I like you, that I want to be with you? "


    The corners of her lips raised slightly, and her smile became brighter: "Let me tell you, if you stop being so arrogant and self-righteous, we will still be comrades-in-arms in the future. If you continue to be so self-righteous, thinking that all the women in the world will revolve around you, Then none of our comrades in arms will have to do it in the future." Zhuang Momo has never been a character who admits defeat easily, even if she loses, she will not show it, her character makes her act indifferent, her character makes her proudly put What Zhan Limo said to her is returned to Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1618

    Don''t you like my expression in the last picture of Zhan Li?


    Seeing his self-righteous expression, Zhuang Momo thought it was very funny, so he laughed again: "Mr. Zhan, you are really self-righteous, do you think I like you if I send you a bunch of flowers? If I send you a bunch of flowers, I like you , then there will be no chaos in this world?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, looking at Zhuang Momo and listening to her voice, his mind began to get confused again, and he didn''t know why. Now the more he looks at Zhuang Momo, the more he thinks that Zhuang Momo is a beautiful woman. He thinks he must be It''s crazy, it''s hallucinating.


    No, no, he must not go on like this, he must find a way out for himself: "" Regardless of whether I am self-righteous or not, I don''t want to see you now, so go away, and never be alone in the future Appeared before my eyes again. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, she couldn''t wait to drive Zhuang Momo away, and Zhuang Momo didn''t want to stay. She smiled: "Mr. Zhan, take good care of your injuries. We are all waiting for you to return to the team as soon as possible. I sincerely hope that you can get better soon, don''t Accidentally hung up."


    Walking out of Zhan Limo''s room, Zhuang Momo''s strong smile disappeared from her face in an instant. She hated herself for being so useless. She knew it was impossible to follow Zhan Limo, and he had talked to her clearly. But she still fell in love with him foolishly.


    Zhuang Momo pinched himself hard, and told himself in his heart: "Zhuang Momo, I know it hurts, and I will keep my head clear at all times from now on, and don''t do stupid things that make people laugh."


    ...Looking at the back of Zhuang Momo''s departure, Zhan Limo didn''t come back to his senses for several minutes. He felt that once Zhuang Momo left, his soul followed Zhuang Momo. After a long, long time, he just When he came back to his senses, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called his former beautiful little girlfriends.


    Hit them one by one and ask them all to come and accompany him. With them, his mind will probably return to normal.


    When the girlfriends received his call, they were all overjoyed. Within a short while, all the girlfriends, all dressed up in fancy clothes, came to the hospital with food and drink. At this time, the ward at the end of the war was full of beauties, tall, short, fat, and thin. There were all kinds of beauties. They were all the same as before, and even looked better than before. I don''t know Why, when Zhan Limo looked at them, a few words popped up in his heart¡ª¡ª


    A bunch of brainless things.


    "Mr. Zhan, you are injured. Why didn''t you inform us all?" It was very fake when they heard this. If they really wanted to, they must always pay attention to his news. Once he entered the hospital, he didn''t need to call to find him. They, they can consciously come to accompany him. At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, these women didn''t care, but they ignored it. It was his order, and he didn''t look for them


    , They are not allowed to take the initiative to contact him, and he cannot affect his normal life because of a woman.


    "Young Master Zhan, come, come, you drink this hot pot. This is the ginseng soup that someone cooked for you after hearing that you were hospitalized. It is guaranteed that the soup will cure your illness and make your body recover soon. Still be our Mr. Zhan." Shit, what did you do the cooking yourself? It took less than an hour from the time he called to when she arrived at the hospital, and she could spend most of the time doing makeup, so how could she have time for him? Soup, this soup is obviously bought in a shop outside, but she is ashamed to say that she cooks it herself, the current female


    Are people so vain and so fond of lying?


    "Young Master Zhan, look at him, he looks better without makeup today, doesn''t he?"


    Full makeup? I''m afraid this woman has some wrong understanding of plain makeup. She is still so far away from him, he can see the powder on her face falling off bit by bit, she is ashamed to say that she has no makeup, does she really think he is blind at the end of the war?


    As far as plain makeup is concerned, Zhuang Momo''s kind of makeup is good or bad. Zhuang Momo''s woman is not plain. Her face seems to be smeared with black oil, which is much darker than her skin. The skin on her body That''s called a juicy and tender one, which makes people want to take two bites.


    Unknowingly, at the end of Zhan Li, he thought of Zhuang Momo again. He patted his head in annoyance, and immediately withdrew his thoughts, and heard another woman say: "Mr. Zhan, do you think he is plumper than before?" Look at it, take a look quickly. " The woman shakes twice in front of Zhan Limo, who looks abnormally big at the end of Zhan Limo, probably because of breast augmentation surgery, which is really nothing to look at. Of course, at the end of the war, it was clear but he didn''t expose it. The woman told such a little lie to make him happy. It''s not fun to tell the truth


    , It will also make the beauties sad and uncomfortable.


    He has always been a man who is reluctant to make women sad.


    He beckoned and asked the beauty who cooked the soup to sit beside him, and then stretched out his arms to hug the beauty who cooked the soup: "Well, my little baby understands me best, and I know that I feel sorry for this young master. When this young master is discharged from the hospital, I will give you more Two big chicken legs."


    "Mr. Zhan, you are good or bad, but people like it." The beauty gave a soft coquettish voice, and looked at Zhan Limo''s body with evil eyes, "Mr. Zhan, if you want to add it, you can really add it. Do you think it is okay? Well?"


    Damn!


    This woman is too straightforward, so straightforward that Zhan Limo can''t accept it, he quickly pushed her away, pulled up the quilt to cover himself: "little thing, be careful when you speak in the future, so many people are here, what do you look like when you say that .¡±


    Damn, he has always been the one who molested the little beauties, and now he is being molested by the little beauties, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. So pretty.


    There''s no way to even compare with Zhuang Momo.


    Thinking about Zhuang Momo, and looking at these beautiful women, Zhan Limo felt that he was really crazy!


    "Mr. Zhan, I''ve been waiting for you for so long, until my heart hurts, can you love the world for a while?" The woman squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side. She tried to arouse Zhan Limo''s anger in this way Notice.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly moved to the side to avoid the woman''s touch: "well, well, everyone sit down first, and those who want to talk to my young master come up and say, don''t rush up like a swarm of bees. It will make the injured young master unbearable." "Mr. Zhan, I also have a lot to say to you." Another beautiful woman squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side, "you have been a soldier for several months It is even more difficult for us to see you without leaving the barracks. You see, if you were not injured and hospitalized this time, we might not return


    How long will it take to see you, you really miss us all. "Although she was in another man''s bed when she received the call from Zhan Limo, who is Mr. Zhan? As long as there is a chance, she must not miss it. She urged the man to finish the job quickly, and then she came See the end of the war.

 Chapter 1619

    "Hey, stay away from me." There was a smell on this woman. Zhan Limo didn''t like it very much, so he asked her to back away in disgust. He glanced at the crowd again and saw a quieter beauty. "Little darling, come here and talk to this young master." "Mr. Zhan, I just miss you so much. These days, I miss you at home every day. I don''t know what else I can do other than miss you." The woman said that the pear blossoms were raining, and the little heart at the end of Zhan Li trembled slightly, "Oh, my little baby, don''t cry


    , don''t cry, when you cry, my heart is about to break. "Get back the feeling of seeing a beautiful woman at the beginning, no longer the state of being indifferent when seeing a beautiful woman, at the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was a little excited, hugged the crying beauty into his arms, and gently patted her on the back to comfort her : "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, I will see you every day after my young master recovers from his injury.


    "Finally, I can face up to these beauties, and I can completely get rid of Zhuang Momo''s manly face. At the end of Zhan Li, he was thinking happily, but when he looked down again, the woman in his arms turned into Zhuang Momo face, she raised her head and smiled at him, smiling so weirdly, her eyes seemed to say to him: "


    At the end of the war, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit that you like me. I have plenty of ways to make you admit it. "Her hand slowly slid to the position of his heart, patted it twice, and then said slowly: "At the end of the war, since you don''t want to admit that you like me, then I will take out your heart to see Look, see how your heart grows, see if there is a heart in your heart


    I. "


    "No, you go away!" At the end of Zhan Li, he was startled and pushed the beauty in his arms out. "Mr. Zhan, what''s the matter with you? Did someone offend you?" The beauty was the first one in Zhan Limo''s arms today. At first, she thought that she was different from other people for Zhan Limo Yes, just now she was immersed in the gentle hometown of Zhan Limo, who knew that she was pushed away by Zhan Limo


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    In the past, Zhan Limo was very gentle to women, and he would never refuse a woman who threw himself into his arms, but looking at Zhan Limo''s eyes again, today his eyes are different from usual, at least when he looks at them, it is not the same as before The brilliance, as if there was some loathing.


    Yes, that''s right, she just saw the disgust in Zhan Limo''s eyes.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the woman carefully. She was obviously an ordinary beauty. Why did he regard her as Zhuang Momo?


    Could it be that he was poisoned by Zhuang Momo''s poison?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his head annoyedly: "it''s okay, it''s okay, just now my body suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Baby, I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s explanation, the beauty felt a lot more comfortable, and hurriedly squeezed to Zhan Li''s side: "Mr. Zhan, what''s wrong with you? Let me help you feel it."


    "It''s okay, you sit aside and don''t come here again." There are so many beauties of all kinds sitting around, but Zhan Limo is still thinking about Zhuang Momo at the end of the war. He thinks he is really finished this time.


    In the future, he will definitely follow the path of old man Zhan and Qin Yinjian, and will be eaten to death by a woman.


    Thinking that he is a big man, and he will be led by the nose by a woman. Zhan Limo''s heart is bleeding. God, he only likes to see beautiful women all over the world, and he doesn''t want to be eaten to death by a man. .


    The woman winked and shed two more tears: "Young Master Zhan, did I make you unhappy? If I did something wrong, tell me, I can change it, just don''t drive me away, okay?" good?"


    Surrounded by so many beauties, Zhan Limo not only didn''t find the feeling of the past, but felt bored, he waved his hand impatiently: "I''m not feeling well, I''m going to rest, you all go first, I''ll have it some other day When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll call and invite you out to play.¡±


    "Young Master Zhan, let us stay with you for a while longer."


    "Go away, don''t bother me anymore."


    One by one is obviously unwilling to leave, but who is the end of the war? If you don''t obey, you may never see him again.


    "Then let''s go first, Mr. Zhan must look for us when he needs our company."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll look for you." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t even want to look at them.


    Therefore, all the beauties came here in a hurry, and left in a disappointment. When they walked out of the ward, there were still a few people who inevitably complained.


    As soon as those women left, the room was finally empty, and Zhan Li was quiet at the end of the war, but the smell of powder in the room was still so strong that it gave people a headache.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he got up and opened the window. When the fresh air ran into the room, he also saw a person sitting in the garden downstairs.


    The woman held a bouquet of bright roses in her hands, but she just sat on the chair stupidly, without moving for a long time, as if she was trapped in her own world, unable to get out, and no one else could get in. .


    It''s Zhuang Momo, it''s Zhuang Momo, it''s her, why hasn''t she left yet?


    In the past, Zhan Limo really thought that Zhuang Momo was not good-looking, but after comparing with the vulgar fans just now, Zhan Limo felt that this woman was very beautiful.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to take his eyes back, and he didn''t want to be influenced by this woman again, but after his eyes fell on her, he couldn''t take them back again.


    Zhuang Momo is a woman with her unique beauty. Even among many beauties, she is still the most beautiful. Thinking of this, Zhan Limo patted himself on the head hard, and cursed: "Zhan Limo, are your eyes blind? You didn''t find any of the beauties pretty just now, but you actually think Zhuang Momo is The tomboy looks good. You should take a closer look, Zhuang Momo''s tomboy is all over her body


    Is there something a woman should look like? "


    Yes, no, but he just thinks Zhuang Momo looks good.


    "It''s over! It''s over! I''m really over! This must be a disease, and this disease needs to be cured." At the end of Zhan Li, he forced himself to look away. He tried to think and think, maybe it was because he had been looking at those women for a long time, and they were already aesthetic Tired.


    As long as he looks at another batch of beauties, he will definitely get back the original feeling, and he will never think Zhuang Momo is a good-looking woman again.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly called Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, find me some beautiful beauties to come to the hospital to accompany me."


    Qin Yinjian on the other end of the phone said: "at the end of the war, do you really want me to find a beauty to accompany you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said impatiently: "what are you doing with so much nonsense, look for it immediately, the higher the quality, the better." Qin Yinjian said again: "I''m afraid that except for Zhuang Momo, no matter how beautiful the beauty is, you can''t get into your eyes."

 Chapter 1620

    As soon as he heard Zhuang Momo''s three words, Zhan Limo blew his hair at the end: "I said Qin Yinjian, you have been against me since you were a child, and you never follow my mind once. You are sincere Bar."


    Qin Yin said with a smile: "OK, I won''t mention the word Zhuang Momo in front of you in the future. How about this?"


    At the end of the war: "you can''t worry if you don''t mention it. Why do you have to tell me?"


    Qin Yinjian''s black belly is not ignorant. The reason why his heart is in such a mess now is entirely because of that woman Zhuang Momo.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "OK, you wait, there will be beautiful women coming to accompany you soon."


    ...


    Not long after, a beautiful woman appeared in the ward at the end of the war.


    This is a real beauty, at least at first glance, it can give people a very amazing feeling.


    After looking more at the beautiful women, at the end of Zhan Li, he had an idea of ??where those women just came from.


    The beauties who used to be remarkable in his eyes are now ugly. It is conceivable what kind of beauty the beauty who appeared in front of him at this time is.


    When he saw her, Zhan Limo''s little heart beat a few times, which made his blood rise and his face flushed.


    In front of the beauty, for the first time, I felt overwhelmed with embarrassment: "Beauty, please sit down!"


    The beauty smiled: "This is the flower I bought for you, do you like it?"


    Zhan limo nodded: "like it, you can put the flowers on the bedside table."


    The beauty put down the flowers, and then sat on the chair beside the bed: "Mr. Zhan, hello!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with others, but felt that his hand was too dirty. He just stretched it out, then quickly took it back and wiped it on the quilt twice: "beauty, hello! We haven''t seen it before, right? What should I call you, please?"


    The beauty smiled, with a smile that overwhelmed the country: "Young Master Zhan really knows how to joke. We have seen it more than once before, how could we not have seen it?"


    "We''ve met before? Impossible!" Zhan Li didn''t think much about it, and immediately denied it, "the beauty is as beautiful as you, and I will never forget it once I take a look at it. I have never seen you before. "


    The beauty nuzui, looks very delicate and cute: "Looks like I''m still not pretty enough, otherwise it''s impossible for Mr. Zhan to forget me."


    At the end of Zhan Li thought about it again, but still couldn''t remember that he had seen this beauty before: "impossible. I''m sure I haven''t seen you before, otherwise it''s impossible that I don''t have any impression at all. "


    "Well, we haven''t seen it before. I was testing you just now, Mr. Zhan." The beauty brushed her hair inadvertently. This is an extremely ordinary action, but it can be seen in Zhan Limo''s eyes. Another beautiful scene.


    That woman in Zhuang Momo has short hair, a very short cut, not even as long as Zhan Limo''s hair. If Zhuang Momo also has such a soft and beautiful long hair, it should be very beautiful with her petite face.


    Unintentionally, the appearance of Zhuang Momo appeared in Zhan Limo''s mind again, stubborn but still very cute...


    No!


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head vigorously, trying to drive Zhuang Momo out of his mind, but unfortunately, he failed again: "it''s over! I''m really over! A woman so beautiful at this level is in front of my eyes, I He still thinks of that man." After hearing Zhan Limo''s words, the beauty said softly: "Actually, love is really unreasonable. It''s not that looking at a beautiful woman can make your heart move, and it doesn''t It''s not that looking at a woman who isn''t that beautiful doesn''t make you fall in love. To be moved by one person, there are many others


    factors such as personality, etc. You may feel uncomfortable when you are with a beautiful woman, so what is the meaning of beauty to you? "


    At the end of the war, there was no rebuttal, and the beauty said: "when you are with the person you really like, you will feel very comfortable and at ease, even though she may not be as beautiful as you imagined, but you are comfortable with her , so what does it matter if she is beautiful or not?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he scratched his hair irritably: "I don''t like her."


    The beauty smiled and said: "Okay, we all know that you don''t like her, but her appearance will always come to your mind involuntarily, making you feel uncomfortable when you see other beauties."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said: "when did that black-bellied Qin Yinjian talk so much and tell you everything. Who are you? "


    The beauty said: "Boss Qin didn''t tell me anything, I saw it from your performance."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really wanted to take a look in the mirror: "Is it so obvious?"


    The beauty nodded: "Couldn''t it be more obvious?"


    After a long pause, Zhan Li said, "but I don''t want to like her." The beauty still didn''t say anything else: "well, I can understand. Because you always think what kind of girl you should like, and you didn''t even get married It¡¯s hard to accept that a girl suddenly walked into your heart unintentionally. Perhaps this is only one of the reasons, and there is another reason


    a very important reason. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked, "what''s the reason?" He didn''t believe that this woman could tell his true thoughts just by talking to him a few words. The beauty said again: "Perhaps the more important reason is your parents. You have seen your mother being eaten to death by your mother since you were a child. No matter how your mother messes around, your father will let her make trouble." You are afraid that if you marry Zhuang Momo in the future, she will be like your mother to your father


    That''s how I control you to death. You are afraid inside, so you dare not admit this feeling. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the beauty in front of him. This woman had analyzed his psychology so thoroughly. He suddenly felt a little creepy: "beauty, can you read minds?"


    The beauty smiled: "What is mind reading? It''s because I was more interested in psychology when I was young, so I started doing this when I grew up."


    In the memory of the end of Zhan Li, I have never seen this beauty before, but this beauty knows everything about him very well, and I feel chills on my back when I think about it: "beauty, just give me a good time and tell me what you are people?"


    The beauty said: "Who am I, does it matter?"


    At the end of the war: "of course it''s important."


    The beauty said again: "My surname is Xiao."


    "Xiao?" At the end of Zhan Li thought about it, but he didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful daughter in the family surnamed Xiao he knew, "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" "Cheat you? What good can I do?" The beauty got up and smiled Still, "Young Master Zhan, if you like someone, just admit it boldly, don''t influence you because of your parents. You saw your father being eaten to death by your mother, but do you know that this might be your father The happiest thing in this life. He loves his wife, so he is willing to spoil her, even if he spoils her to heaven. "

 Chapter 1621

    That''s the reason. At the end of Zhan Li, he also knew that old man Zhan actually enjoyed Qin Xiaobao''s nonsense all day long, but he thought that he would go on the same path as old man Zhan in the future, and he would not be able to accept it for a while, in other words He hasn''t understood what he is to Zhuang Momo


    thoughts.


    "Young Master Zhan, I''ve told you everything I can tell you. You have to figure out what to do in the future. Others can''t help you." At the end of Zhan Li''s chance to speak again, he turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Is it so troublesome to fall in love?" Zhan Limo was very upset. It was as good as he used to be. When he saw beautiful and beautiful little girls, he gave them the title of his girlfriend and asked them to accompany him when he was happy. , When you are unhappy, you still look for them to accompany you.


    When they need them, they never bother him. How comfortable are those days, but there is such a "monster" as Zhuang Momo in his life, which makes him eat well and sleep well. Now he can''t even look at other beauties No more excitement.


    damn it!


    His head is so confused, but he still can''t figure out what is so good about Zhuang Momo that can make him so fascinated by her.


    Forget it, if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. After you leave the hospital, find a few more beauties to see. Maybe you won''t be full of thoughts about Zhuang Momo, that man.


    ...


    Walking out of the ward, Miss Xiao took out her mobile phone and made a call, and when she got connected, she smiled and said, "Little cousin, I just got off the plane and did you such a big favor, how can you thank me? "


    Qin Yinjian''s deep and pleasant voice came from the phone: "cousin, cousin is cousin, why do you have to add a small character in front? It''s because of your small character. Originally, I planned to take care of you, but now I have to do it well Consider it."


    "You are already one year younger than me, so I called you little cousin, what''s wrong?" As she spoke, Miss Xiao suddenly realized, "Oh... I see, you must be reluctant to leave your wife with you. The child was left at home, so he deliberately didn''t want to entertain me."


    On the phone, Qin Yinjian''s voice came again: "it''s true that I don''t want to entertain you, but my parents are not in Jiangbei now, so I won''t entertain you. Who will entertain you? Well, you wait in the hospital for a while, and I''ll send someone right away Go pick you up."


    Miss Xiao waved her hand and said: "It''s the first time I''ve come to Jiangbei when I grow up. I want to take this opportunity to get acquainted with Jiangbei. You don''t need to send someone to pick me up. Give me an address. I''ll take a taxi by myself when I''m tired." .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Miss Xiao hung up the phone directly, and didn''t give Qin Yinjian any room to discuss. I don''t know if it''s because she stayed with some domineering men for too long these years, and gradually learned to be domineering and arbitrary. Discuss with someone before doing anything.


    ...


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, and Lu Xi, who happened to send him the information, was a little jealous, and asked sourly: "who called? I didn''t see you so gentle when you called me, but you are so gentle to other women Very gentle." Seeing Lu Xi''s jealous appearance, Qin Yinjian was very happy, tried his best to hold back a smile, and said: "It''s not that you told me that working hours are working hours, and off-working hours are off-working hours, especially in my office You can''t mess around, you have to distinguish between public and private, and you can''t talk about personal matters. What? Now your


    Who does the leader talk to and report to your little secretary? "


    Hearing Qin Yinjian talk to a woman so tenderly, Lu Xi felt uncomfortable at first, and now Qin Yinjian still used his identity as a boss to suppress her, making her give him a dissatisfied look: "Qin Yinjian , don''t use your identity to pressure me, make me anxious, you will feel better."


    Qin Yinjian shook his head: "Look, there is a big difference between this woman before and after she got married. Mr. Qin''s voice was so gentle before, and it hasn''t been long since we got the certificate, but now it''s Qin Yinjian, fierce, a little woman should There is no tenderness."


    Lu Xi threw the document on Qin Yinjian''s desk: "yes, I''m not gentle, and I don''t understand your thoughts, so you can go to your gentle little sister. When I go home tonight, I will take The son sleeps together, and you sleep in the living room by yourself."


    Seeing that Lu Xi was really in a hurry with him, Qin Yin knew that it was completely unreasonable for a woman to overturn the jar of jealousy. Before she was still a little rational, he stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms: "I Speaking of you, when did you learn to be obedient and only listen to half of it?"


    Lu Xi struggled to push him away, but as many times in the past, it was in vain: "When did I only listen to half of what I listened to? Please let me go, or I will be rude to you. "


    "Dare to say that you are not obedient and obedient." Just when he was about to end the call, Lu Xi entered the office. Naturally, he didn''t hear the word cousin he called. "The one who called me just now is my uncle''s daughter, my Cousin Xiao Mi."


    "Your cousin?" Lu Xi suddenly felt that he was very embarrassed to be jealous, but he was still skeptical. "Why haven''t I heard that you have such a cousin before?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time." Qin Yinjian hugged her, and couldn''t help but be attracted by her good smell. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her, but was met by Lu Xi stopped, "I''m in the office now, don''t mess around."


    She was reprimanded after failing to steal fragrance. Qin Yinjian was a little helpless, but still let her go: "the world is really dark now. Only the little secretary is allowed to set fire, and the big president is not allowed to light the lamp. The little secretary can question the president, The president can''t even kiss her. It''s the way of the world."


    Lu Xi gave him a look: "President Qin, don''t make yourself pitiful, sign the name of the document quickly."


    Qin Yinjian picked up his smile, swiped his name twice, and said, "go out and clean up, and follow me to a place later."


    Lu Xi: "official or private?"


    Qin Yinjian lowered his face on purpose: "as a little secretary, you have to keep in mind one thing, whether it''s a business or a private matter, as long as it''s something your president asks you to do, it must be a business that must be done. Shirk it, or be careful and your job will not be guaranteed.¡±


    Lu Xi: "..."


    In the past, why didn''t she feel that the president of her family had such an unreasonable side? However, having said that, what the President said is not wrong. Who would let someone be the President? In front of the President, she is a little secretary. She can only be obedient and complete every task that the President ordered. Otherwise, she will feel better. ...especially at night in bed.

 Chapter 1622

    Now at night, Lu Xi is a little scared, but there are some shy expectations inexplicably in the fear. When they were together before, for some reason, Qin Yinjian was more or less restrained when doing things in that direction, but since they got married, Qin Yinjian seems to be a different person , every night like a long-hungry wolf, let


    She couldn''t stand it.


    Alas, I can''t think about what happened at night anymore. If I think about it any more, she won''t be able to work well in the future.


    However, Qin Yinjian seemed to have seen through Lu Xi''s mind, and a low and sexy voice sounded in her ear: "wife, do things obediently, and my husband will love you well at night."


    Damn, is this still what the cold President Qin said?


    No matter how you hear it, it sounds like a little hooligan would say it.


    Lu Xi didn''t dare to argue with him, and ran out of his office with soft legs.


    ...


    After Lu Xi left the office, Qin Yinjian sent a message to Xiao Mi, telling her the address of Jiefeng Xichen at night.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and called Qin lelan again: "sister, my cousin, your cousin has come to Jiangbei. Let''s have dinner together at night and welcome her."


    Qin leran''s voice came from the phone, which sounded a little surprised: "Mimi has come to Jiangbei? Why haven''t I heard any news? "


    Qin Yinjian said: "I didn''t know until I received a call from my uncle two hours ago, otherwise I didn''t know that my cousin would come to Jiangbei."


    Qin lelan said again: "do you have her contact information? I''ll call her now. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "don''t make calls, let''s talk about it when we meet at night. I''ll send you the address on your mobile phone, and you and your brother-in-law will go there directly in a while. Also, be careful, you and your brother-in-law should restrain themselves at night, and don''t show affection Too much."


    Qin lelan was dissatisfied and said: "Qin Yinjian, who are we showing affection every day? You still dislike you and Lu Xi for not sweetening us for a day. "


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly: "I will restrain myself." He and Lu Xi are not called Xiu En''ai, but when they are together, they can''t help but want to stick together, wishing to lose the three years they missed Make up all the time. Of course, this is just his idea. If you miss the past time, you will miss it, and you can¡¯t come back.


    Seize the time in the future, love her and love her well.


    ...


    The reception banquet was arranged in a high-end hotel under Shengtian.


    As the main host of this banquet, Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi to pick up Lu Lu. The family of three arrived early and waited for this rare guest at the hotel.


    After everything was ready, Qin lelan''s family of three arrived. Because there were no elders present, the younger generations had to speak and do things more casually.


    The two little guys, Lele and Lu Lu, were the happiest. The two little guys hugged each other as soon as they met. One brother Lele and the other brother Lu Lu kept making noises. Let the two little ones play by themselves.


    After entering the room, Qin lelan pulled Lu Xi to sit down, and the topic came up between the two of them: "sister, sister-in-law''s due date is coming soon, have you arranged to go to minluo city any day?"


    Qin lelan said: "the sister-in-law still has some days to give birth. We went early, and the sister-in-law will definitely be busy greeting us, and she can''t wait for the delivery at ease. Let''s go there a few days in advance to catch up with the birth of the baby."


    Lu Xi also thought about it in the same way. Going too early will affect the normal life of the eldest brother and sister-in-law. It is best to choose a suitable time to catch up with the baby''s birth: "By the way, sister, sister-in-law, have they checked the baby''s gender? "


    Qin leran said: "whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s the same for the eldest brother, so they didn''t check the gender of the child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it is born, with the character of sister-in-law who loves babies like life, I''m afraid it will be They will all be pampered by heaven."


    When women are together, they talk about such trivial matters, unlike men, who talk about big things, such as politics and business matters, which sound much higher than what these women talk about anyway.


    Lie and Qin Yinjian are not talkative people, but the relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law has been harmonious these years, and the two of them chat happily. But when they talk about work, neither of them forgets to always pay attention to their wives and children. Condition.


    Just as they were talking, the door of the private room was knocked, and Qin Leran was the first to stand up: "I''m afraid that Mimi has arrived." Qin Yinjian immediately went up to open the door, and when he opened it, there was a slim beauty standing in front of him, And she smiled coquettishly at him, and then threw herself into his arms: "My little cousin, in my impression, you are still a little cutie, I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, you would be


    grown up. "


    Qin leran stepped forward: "Mimi, you are too partial. You know your little cousin when you enter the room. Have you not seen us?"


    Xiao Mi grew up in a western country, plus her father never taught her some traditional oriental culture, her personality is a little more open than traditional orientals, like when they meet abroad, it is common for them to hug and kiss on the cheek, she knows It is different in China, but it will not change for a while.


    Now Qin leran stood up to speak, she quickly let go of Qin Yinjian, and gave Qin lelan a big hug: "my beautiful cousin, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful, it seems that my brother-in-law is true to you good."


    Qin lelan smiled and gave her cousin a big hug, and she didn''t forget to show off: "if your brother-in-law dares to treat me badly, let''s not talk about what I want to do to him. I have brothers in my family. Let''s talk Even he himself has no choice but to be nice to me."


    Seeing that her cousin and her husband are so loving, Xiao Mi is very happy for them, but when she thinks about her own situation, she can''t help showing a little loneliness. Qin leran is also a careful person, and she can tell at a glance that she has something on her mind: "Honey Honey, you came to Jiangbei alone? Where''s your brother-in-law?"


    Xiao Mi shrugged and smiled indifferently: "Divorced!"


    Qin leran: "divorce?"


    She remembered that the husband and wife had known each other since they were in school. They had known each other for a very long time, and their relationship was as close as glue.


    There are too many questions in my heart, but with so many people present, it''s not easy for Qin lelan to ask them in front of her.


    Xiao Mi also didn''t want to embarrass herself, so she changed the subject cleverly: "By the way, this young and beautiful woman should be my cousin. This is the first time we meet, so don''t you plan to introduce us well?" "Hmm It''s time to introduce you to each other." So Qin leran and Qin Yinjian quickly introduced Lu Xi and Xiao Mi, because they were all young people, and they were not too cautious after getting to know each other, and they chatted happily.

 Chapter 1623

    At the dinner table, the two little guys, Lele and Lu Lu, were vying to sit next to their cousin. The two little guys even said sweetly that they had to sit next to their cousin because they were beautiful. Sit with my cousin.


    After listening to the little guy''s remarks, Qin leran pretended to be hurt and said, "Lele, my cousin is a beautiful woman. Is my mother not beautiful?"


    Lele said in a milky voice: "My aunt is a single beauty, and my mother is accompanied by my father. My father will protect you as a beauty, and Lele will temporarily protect my aunt."


    Xiao Mi was amused by the little guy: "Wow, our Lele and Lu Lu are still two little gentlemen, Aunt Biao likes you very much. How about this, Aunt Biao will stay in Jiangbei for a while, these days Let the two of you be my cousin''s little tour guide, okay?"


    Lu Lu hugged Xiao Mi''s arm and rubbed and rubbed, rubbing and rubbing, showing a beautiful little nymphomaniac expression of your cousin: "Lu Lu also likes beautiful cousin, Lu Lu is very willing to be cousin''s little tour guide. "


    Lu Xi was also a little jealous: "little guy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find your way home after you go out. You still want to be your cousin''s tour guide. What''s your plan?"


    Is this still her son?


    Why does she feel that this son seems to be a different person, less and less like her Lu Lu.


    However, such a change in Lu Lu made Lu Xi very satisfied. It was the blessing given to him by God and the love given to him by his family that the little guy could come out of the shadow of the past so quickly, which gave him a sense of security. I don''t feel like a child who may be abandoned at any time.


    ... After the banquet, Qin lelan and his brother arranged Xiao Mi to stay in nuoyuan. Because they had been concerned about Xiao Mi''s affairs, Qin lelan took the initiative to stay, and planned to ask Xiao Mi alone what was going on: " Mimi, tell me, why did you and your brother-in-law break up?


    I didn''t even hear the wind, and I always felt that this matter was not real. "


    "Cousin, if we split up, we''ll split up. No matter what the reason is, we still split up. I don''t want to mention this person again, so don''t ask any more questions." Some people can only be passers-by in her life. If you lose it, you lose it. , she didn''t want to be sad for that person anymore.


    Regardless of whether the heart can do it or not, the surface always has to do it. Qin lelan is not a nosy person, but this is her cousin. In addition, the mother died when the child was born, and the father is a person who doesn''t care much. She doesn''t care as a cousin, who will take care of it: "Mimi, you are studying psychology, you should know some things alone


    People feel uncomfortable in their hearts, so it is better to say it out for us to hear. "


    "Cousin, I know you care about me, but I don''t want to mention it." Just thinking about that man makes Xiao Mi feel sick and nauseated. It''s all bullshit to protect her for the rest of her life. Will be deceived by the man''s sweet words. Seeing that Xiao Mi is very resistant to mentioning the divorce, Qin Leran can''t ask anymore if she is worried. She pats Xiao Mi on the shoulder: "if you don''t want to mention him, then don''t think about him. Since you come to Jiangbei, Jiangbei is also Your home, just live here, as long as you want to live. During your time


    Just have fun and stop thinking about work. " "Who says I don''t work anymore?" "Xiao Mi glared at Qin lelan playfully, "I just got off the plane today, and my little cousin asked me to solve Mr. Zhan''s family. Cousin, you know my job, right? My job is billed by the minute. I chatted with him for half an hour, which is 30 minutes. It costs thousands of dollars.


    . "


    "You, it''s really clear, just like your father." Qin Leran poked Xiao Mi''s forehead, and suddenly smiled, "Mimi, you are such a big-name psychological counselor, the counseling fee is already high, and the other party is Mr. Zhan family If not, the fee should be doubled.¡±


    Xiao Mi was amused by Qin leran: "cousin, Mr. Zhan is also your cousin, isn''t it that you cheat your cousin in front of your cousin, are you not afraid that I will think of you?"


    Qin leran shrugged: "I''m such a person. If you want to think about me, just think about it. I don''t care."


    "Okay, cousin, I won''t tease you anymore, you can go back to your room and rest. If you go back later, my brother-in-law will definitely come to my room to arrest people."


    "Well, then you should go to bed earlier."


    Sending Qin leran away, Xiao Mi stays in the room alone, suddenly feels lost, she knows what she lost, but what''s the use?


    Xiao Mi is very envious of her aunt''s family, all the husbands are so considerate and gentle to their wives, unlike her... She thought she had found her true soulmate a long time ago, but only later did she realize that it was her stupidity and ignorance.


    Fortunately, she saw the truth clearly in time and jumped out of that pit in time, otherwise she might be deceived for the rest of her life without being able to explain clearly.


    ...


    Coming out of Xiao Mi''s room, Qin leran did not go back to the room, but found Qin Yinjian: "cute, do you have any impression of our brother-in-law?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I saw it once."


    Qin lelan said again: "then what do you think of him?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "sister, it''s not good to talk about others behind their backs."


    Qin leran glared at him: "I didn''t ask you to speak ill of him, I just want you to analyze this man for me to see if he is the kind of man who will cheat?"


    Qin Yinjian: "he cheated? That''s why my cousin divorced him? That boy, I think he is not clean up. He dares to bully our family. He is impatient to live. "


    Qin lelan was a little speechless: "I said brother, is this your line? Please pay attention to your cold image, okay? Don''t let the audience not recognize you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "who can calm down when facing that kind of scum? Who is he bullying? My only cousin. "


    Xiao Qinghe is Jianran''s only elder brother, and also Qin Lelan''s only uncle. He used to come back only once in a few years because his uncle liked to run around. They had very little time to meet each other. Even when he had a daughter, they were later I just found out.


    After having a daughter, Xiao Qinghe''s life gradually settled down, and the two of them had more opportunities to move around, but because the cities they settled in were in different countries, it took less time to go around once, at most a year. See you once or twice.


    However, although they didn''t meet each other for a long time, the two nephews had a special affection for their uncle, and they were always concerned about their family affairs, especially the little cousin Xiao Mi who lost her mother since she was a child. Qin lelan said: "I''m asking you to analyze him, but I didn''t ask you to deal with him. Now this matter has not been clarified, and we don''t know why they broke up. Can you calm down and help me analyze it? ?¡±

 Chapter 1624

    "Sister, do you think you can tell if a man is cheating or not?" Before he knew a person well, Qin Yinjian didn''t want to express his opinion, but seeing his sister was so anxious, he had no choice but to express his previous opinion The man''s impression said, "The first impression that man gave me was that he was very deep.


    , is a very ambitious man. ""Yes, I also think he is a very ambitious person, and his ambition is written on his face and in his eyes, very straightforward. "Qin leran agreed with Qin Yinjian''s evaluation very much, and then analyzed, "when I first met him, I thought he was very aggressive, and I didn''t like such a person very much, but


    I have known him for a long time, but in fact, his personality that is very clear about what he wants makes people feel that he has an unspeakable charm. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "I still think there is something hidden in his heart, something that can''t be told to outsiders. Even if his cousin has such a close relationship with him, I''m afraid he didn''t say it. All in all, this person is an extremely A deep person." "I also have the same feeling. I always feel that there are a lot of things hidden behind that man, but I can''t find anything. I saw that Mimi liked him before, and she liked him desperately. I have some feelings for him. It''s hard for me to express my opinion." Qin lelan sighed, feeling a little bored in his heart


    Shou, "Xiao Jian, I didn''t say anything back then, did I do something wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "sister, my cousin is an adult. She chose her own life. Why do you blame yourself? If you are really worried, I will contact you immediately to check and see what that man is doing What made my cousin sad."


    Qin leran: "you''re right. Mimi is an adult. It''s not good to investigate secretly like this. By the way, didn''t your uncle call you today? Did uncle say anything to you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "my uncle said that my cousin came to Jiangbei to relax and let us take good care of her. I didn''t mention a word about other things."


    Qin lelan said: "I don''t know why, but I always feel a little uneasy."


    Qin Yinjian: "sister, don''t think too much, go back to your room earlier to rest, don''t let brother-in-law and Lele wait too late."


    Qin leran: "I''m afraid you are in a hurry to go back to your room and hug your wife."


    Qin Yinjian: "yes."


    yes!


    He actually said yes.


    With such a straightforward answer, it is true that the male university is not accepted.


    The former little cute brother is no longer her little cute brother, but the head of the family.


    ...


    Because of Xiao Mi''s matter in his heart, Qin lelan still looked worried when he returned to the room. Lie knew what she was thinking without asking her.


    Lie had already bathed Lele and stuffed the little guy into the bed, and then he had time to care about Qin lelan: "what''s the matter with a sullen look?"


    Qin leran said: "brother lie, do you think you will cheat?"


    Lie''s face sank: "Qin lelan!"


    Generally speaking, as long as Qin Leran''s full name is called, it means that he is angry. Qin Leran is very clear. In order to prevent his anger from burning, she quickly reached out and hugged him: "brother lie, don''t be angry first, listen I''m done talking."


    Lie said: "Speak well." Qin lelan nestled in Lie''s arms, put his ear on his heart, and listened to his strong heartbeat, said slowly: "brother lie, I know you love me very much, and I believe it too You will never cheat, I believe we can go on forever. I used to think that my cousin''s husband also loved his cousin very much.


    I would never do anything to be sorry to my cousin, but they broke up. ""Yes, there are so many couples in the world who break up every day, but there are also many couples who have passed the test of time and have been in love for decades. However, in this life, I cannot live without you. "Over the years, Lie has gotten used to Qin leran being by his side. If she doesn''t sleep by his side at night


    If he was around him, he was very restless, and he couldn''t do anything well, let alone sleep well.


    Qin lelan looked up at him: "brother lie, I understand what you said. I just think it''s a little strange. Then why did two people who love each other cheat? Is there any misunderstanding?" "Maybe Yes." Lie lowered his head and kissed Qin leran''s forehead gently, "but it''s all about their husband and wife. We don''t know what happened between them. We can''t control it if we want to. Don''t worry too much After thinking about it, it is easy to fall asleep if you think too much, and the result of not being able to sleep is tomorrow.


    Waking up with a pair of panda eyes, do you want me to see you ugly? "


    "Of course I don''t want to. I want to keep the most beautiful appearance in brother lie''s heart forever." Qin lelan immediately jumped up from lie''s arms and straightened his messy clothes. "it''s getting late, I''ll take a bath first, Brother lie, you sleep with Lele first."


    Because he is her brother, she loves him so deeply, so she hopes that she will always be beautiful in front of him, so that he can only see her beauty, even if she is not around in the future Yes, when he thinks of her, he only thinks of her beauty and nothing else.


    Lie Mai stepped up and followed: "Wash together!"


    Qin leran: "brother lie, haven''t you washed it?"


    Lie: "Just washed it for Lele, but I didn''t wash it."


    So what, even after washing, he still wants to wash with her.


    In the bathroom, there was soon the sound of water and their conversation: "Brother Lie, shall we add another sister to Lele?"


    Lie resolutely refused: "Not good."


    Qin lelan said again: "what about adding a younger brother?"


    Lie: "No."


    Qin leran: "my sister can''t do it, and my brother can''t do it either. Do you still want me to add brothers and sisters to Lele?"


    Lie: "Of course, with you and Lele, I am very satisfied in this life. I don''t want you to suffer for me anymore, so don''t think about having children."


    Qin leran pokes his strong chest: "brother lie, are you stupid? I''m talking about these topics with you at this time, do I just want to add brothers and sisters?"


    Lie understood, but remained calm: "Then what do you want to say?"


    Qin lelan: "I want to say..."


    There was a little more smile in the strong voice: "Well, I''ll wait for you to talk about it."


    Qin leran pushed him angrily: "bad guy, do you want it? Am I so unattractive to you now? "


    She was naked with him, and he actually took a bath honestly.


    Her brother Lie has also learned badly.


    Later, Lie told Qin lelan with practical actions whether she was still attractive to him. The next day, Qin lelan couldn''t get out of bed for a day, because of shame, he lied that he had a cold.

 Chapter 1625

    Zhuang Momo came home after dark. When he got home, he hid in his room without even saying hello to his family.


    "Mom, Momo is not in a good mood these two days. I''ll go and talk to her." Seeing that Zhuang Momo was in a bad mood, Zhuang Yindi was very worried, and followed Zhuang Momo into the room, "Momo, People can''t be resurrected after death, so don''t be too sad."


    Zhuang Yindi thought that Zhuang Momo hadn''t come out of Xiao Jia''s incident, so she gave her a hug lovingly, but Zhuang Momo sighed softly: "sister, I have figured out the matter of Xiao Jia, you Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "I figured it out? Will it be like this if I figured it out?" Zhuang Yindi also believed that Zhuang Momo really wanted to understand it, but why she was still depressed when she figured it out, "What''s the trouble with it?"


    "Second sister..." Zhuang Momo looked up and looked at the second sister who had rich experience in love. "Can you tell me what it''s like to like someone?"


    "Who do you like?" Zhuang Yindi said in surprise, the more she thought about it, the more she felt unbelievable, what kind of man can make such an excellent sister like her, "No, it should be about what kind of man can make me like this Beautiful sister?" Zhuang Momo said coquettishly: "Second sister, don''t ask too much, just tell me how it feels to like someone? Is it a little sweet and a little sour. Sometimes you see He was there, wanted to reach out to hold his hand, wanted to tell him that he liked him, but was afraid of being rejected


    Can''t muster the courage. "To be attracted by my sister, I think it is Gao Xiang who has been burned for several lifetimes in his family''s ancestors. Isn''t it that he should take the initiative to pursue you, and should you take the initiative to pursue him?" "In Zhuang Yindi''s eyes, Zhuang Momo is a very good person. Everything Zhuang Momo does is excellent.


    How can her sister look down on the person her sister likes, "Momo, tell the second sister quickly, who are you looking for?"


    Although Zhuang Yindi sometimes dislikes that Zhuang Momo doesn''t dress like a woman, she doesn''t look like a woman should, but in Zhuang Yindi''s eyes, her younger sister is still the best, and this is a position that no one can replace.


    After all, it was the first time that he had thought about a man. Zhuang Momo said embarrassedly: "Second sister, I don''t like anyone. I just ask for others. By the way, I ask for Hu Qiaoqiao. She seems to like someone , let me ask you."


    Looking at her grown-up sister, how could Zhuang Yindi fail to understand, "Momo, you won''t even tell me if you have something on your mind, so who else can you tell?"


    Zhuang Momo: "second sister, I just feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhuang Yindi has never seen her sister like this before, and hugs Zhuang Momo distressedly, "Momo, tell sister, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Momo thought for a while, and found a more appropriate word to describe his feelings at this moment: "my heart is a little empty, and it hurts a little. This kind of pain feels like my grandfather disliked me as a girl before, so I can''t continue to learn martial arts , it¡¯s the same as not being able to pass on the martial arts at home.¡±


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s description, he obviously fell into it, but the man seemed unwilling. Thinking about it, Zhuang Yindi felt angry: "who is that man? My sister is so good, can''t he see it superior?"


    "Second sister, I don''t blame him, it''s because I think too much." Zhuang Momo sighed, "So I don''t force it, but I don''t know why in my heart, it''s just cold and uncomfortable. It¡¯s such an unpleasant feeling.¡±


    "Momo, the feeling of liking someone is a bit sour, a bit sweet, sometimes a bit bitter, and even more terrifying, that is, your mood may be affected by the other person." Zhuang Yindi has also experienced it herself. I don''t want my sister to experience the pain again.


    "Well, there is a little." Zhuang Momo nodded. He didn''t want to admit it, but in front of his own sister, it seemed that there was no shame in admitting it.


    "Then tell Second Sister who that man is."


    "The only son of the chief of the Jiangbei Military Region is at the end of the war!"


    "At the end of the war!" Zhuang Yindi repeated the name, raising her voice a little high, and then there was a long silence, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    To be honest, Zhuang Yindi has heard of Zhan Limo, and knows that he is famous. All the pretty girls in Jiangbei City seem to be his girlfriends.


    "Second Sister, do you also think that our identities are too different to be together?" "Momo, you can realize that you can''t be together. This idea is correct, but the specific reason is not your identities." , but he is a famous person, and he has dated more girls than you have ever seen. With such a playboy, there will be no good results


    . I know that some people don''t believe it, and think they have the ability to subdue a playboy, but after marriage, a playboy is still a playboy, and the one who suffers is the woman. "


    "Sister, the end of Zhan Li is not what the rumors say. He never messed around in the army, nor did he bully others by virtue of his father''s status." "My silly sister... I''m worried if you don''t fall in love, second sister You, now that you are in a relationship, second sister, I am still worried about you. You are usually very smart and assertive, why can¡¯t you be smarter when it comes to feelings?¡± Zhuang Yindi is worried that her silly sister will be raped by a man square


    Those who are deceived by clever words, especially at the level of Zhan Limo, want to seduce her simple sister, it''s not as simple as hooking fingers.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "I mean no matter how much Zhan Limo seduces you, you must not be fooled."


    "He didn''t seduce me."


    "He didn''t seduce you? Then why did you fall in love with him?"


    "Because he''s really a bit good." Zhuang Momo is straightforward and frank in his heart. After she sees the excellence of Zhan Limo, no matter who she is to, she will admit the advantages of Zhan Limo.


    "My silly sister, how dare you say that he didn''t seduce you."


    "He really didn''t seduce me."


    "Then tell me, why do you like him?"


    "I just told you, because he is indeed excellent. Excellent people will always attract the attention of others. I am just a very ordinary woman. Seeing an outstanding man who has never met before It''s natural to be tempted."


    "Are you really attracted to him?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "it seems to be a little bit." Zhuang Yindi asked again: "how deep is it? If you let him give up, how much will your heart hurt? "

 Chapter 1626

    How much will it hurt to give up now?


    ; ; ; ; To be honest, Zhuang Momo doesn''t know. Maybe it''s just like now. It doesn''t hurt very much, but it''s a little sour and cool.


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Momo didn''t answer, but Zhuang Yindi already understood: "Momo, let''s get out in time before we get too deep. As the saying goes, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Cut the mess quickly. Don''t talk to him from now on, don''t care No matter how he hooks you up, ignore him."


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Momo said sullenly: "it''s too late for him to kick me away, how could he hook me up."


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Yindi: "What do you mean?"


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Momo said sullenly: "he didn''t once tell me clearly that I''m not his favorite type. He also told me more than once not to have wrong thoughts about him. Even I went to the hospital today to see him and bought it for him He didn''t even accept a bouquet of flowers, so he asked me to bring them back." "My silly sister, is it because he is lukewarm to you, so you posted it on your own initiative." Zhuang Yindi was very iron-clad. Poke Zhuang Momo''s head, "Momo, let me tell you, women should never be mean. Don''t provoke those men who don''t care about you.


    ; ; ; ; He is ignoring you now, even if you catch him in the future, he will still be ignoring you in the future. Do you understand? "Second sister, it''s not because he ignored me that I fell in love with him." " Zhuang Momo couldn''t tell why he was so moved by Zhan Limo all of a sudden. She thought it might be the reason. "It''s because I think he''s really nice sometimes and takes good care of me. Last time I was bitten by a snake on a desert island


    ; ; ; ; Now, if he hadn''t helped me suck out the snake venom with his own mouth, I might have died long ago. "


    ; ; ; ; "What? You were bitten by a poisonous snake? Where is the injury? Are there any sequelae?" Look, this is my sister. After listening to Zhuang Momo''s long speech, she grasped the point accurately. What Zhuang Yindi was worried about was Is there any other situation after Zhuang Momo was bitten by a poisonous snake?


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Momo said with a smile: "Second sister, if I have something to do, can I still sit in front of you now?" Rest assured, "Momo, since he is not interested in you, you should let go as soon as possible, or you will hurt yourself. Love depends on fate, and many other factors must also be considered. Don''t think that this man doesn''t like me now, as long as I After chasing him and being with him, he will definitely like me in the future. Men are actually hard-hearted animals, not as easily moved as women. Now he doesn¡¯t like you, even if you try to get him to marry you, in the future he still doesn''t like you


    ; ; ; ; . "


    ; ; ; ; "Second sister, I understand everything." Zhuang Momo understands what Zhuang Yindi said, but if he understands it, he may not be able to say that he can let it go.


    ; ; ; ; But even if she can''t let go, she will find a way to let herself go. She won''t fight for people who don''t belong to her.


    ; ; ; ; ...


    ; ; ; ; In the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain heavily.


    ; ; ; ; Zhan limo, who was sleeping soundly, woke up suddenly. When he looked up, there was lightning and thunder outside, which suddenly reminded him of the pouring rain night on the deserted island.


    ; ; ; ; Jia Zhuangsheng was still there that night.


    ; ; ; ; That night, Zhuang Momo was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of them, Zhan Limo''s heart suddenly twitched violently, which made him break out in a cold sweat.


    ; ; ; ; "Life is only a few decades, we must take advantage of these short decades to do all the things that should be done, and we must not regret that we did not do this thing or that thing after the end of life."


    ; ; ; ; These words, Jia Zhuangsheng often nagged in Zhan Limo''s ears a few days ago, and his ears were almost callused.


    ; ; ; ; One day Zhan Limo grabbed Jia Zhuangsheng and threatened fiercely: "Jia Zhuangsheng, if you talk too much, be careful that I will make you speechless forever."


    ; ; ; ; Yes, he was just a joke, but now Jia Zhuangsheng will never be able to speak again.


    ; ; ; ; Jia Zhuangsheng left, very simply, he didn''t even have a chance to say the last word to Jia Zhuangsheng. Jia Zhuangsheng is gone, but Zhuang Momo is still there. If he thinks about it, his life will pass in the blink of an eye in just a few decades. When he figured it out, Zhuang Momo might have married a woman , may have her own child, at that time, no matter how much he wants to get close to her, he will be afraid


    ; ; ; ; There is no chance.


    ; ; ; ; Thinking of this, involuntarily, Zhan Limo took out his mobile phone, and when he realized that he was calling, he had already dialed Zhuang Momo''s phone number.


    ; ; ; ; After getting through, Zhuang Momo didn''t answer for a long time. He probably fell asleep and didn''t hear it. However, his heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to pop out of his mouth.


    ; ; ; ; He was very afraid that Zhuang Momo would not answer his call.


    ; ; ; ; "Hello." Just when Zhan Li was waiting in a panic, the person on the other end of the phone finally connected the phone, and then came Zhuang Momo''s sleepy voice, "Who are you?"


    ; ; ; ; She opened her mouth and asked who he is?


    ; ; ; ; Didn''t she save his phone number?


    ; ; ; ; After having this idea, Zhan Limo felt even more uncomfortable, and what he said was a little shocking: "Who do you think I am?"


    ; ; ; ; When Zhuang Momo heard his voice, he paused obviously: "it turns out to be Mr. Zhan. What can you do to call me in the middle of the night?"


    ; ; ; ; At the end of Zhan Li, he looked out of the window. He had nothing to look for her, but he dialed her phone number inexplicably, but what he said was like this: "my parents have gone to the capital, and no one is with me in the hospital .It was raining so heavily outside, and I was a little scared in the hospital by myself.¡±


    ; ; ; ; "Are you afraid? Are you afraid, Mr. Zhan?" Zhuang Momo obviously didn''t believe what Zhan Limo said, and said with a smile, "if you are afraid, call your girlfriends to accompany you. I believe that as long as you make a phone call , they will definitely come as soon as possible.¡±


    ; ; ; ; "Zhuang Momo, are you angry with me on purpose?" When he heard that Zhuang Momo asked him to find his little girlfriends to accompany him, the pores of Zhan Limo''s whole body opened up, and the anger spurted out, wanting to fly to her Tell her by her side - I just want you to accompany me now.


    ; ; ; ; However, the latter words were not spoken at the end of the war.


    ; ; ; ; Because he felt that even if he said it, that hard-hearted woman Zhuang Momo would definitely not come to accompany him.


    ; ; ; ; Besides, it was raining heavily outside, and it was dangerous to drive in the middle of the night, so she was still not allowed to come.


    ; ; ; ; Zhuang Momo was dissatisfied and said, "what are you yelling at me for? Did I say something wrong? "


    ; ; ; ; At the end of the war: "forget it, it''s okay, you have a good rest, just pretend that I didn''t call you."


    ; ; ; ; At the end of the war, he hung up the phone, but his heart became more and more lonely.


    ; ; ; ; He had never felt like this before, never. Because whenever he feels bored, as long as he makes a phone call, his little girlfriends will come to chat with him to relieve boredom. But today he was tired of that kind of company, even with the mobile phone in his hand, he didn''t have the urge to call them.

 Chapter 1627

    At the end of Zhan Li, he lay back on the bed again. Hearing the sound of heavy rain outside, he couldn''t fall asleep anyway.


    All I think about is the damn Zhuang Momo...


    I don''t know how long it took. There were light footsteps at the door of the ward. It was said to be light. That''s because at the end of the war, I could hear that the person who came here deliberately lightened his footsteps. I don''t know if he was worried about making noise Wake him up, or what?


    It''s so late, and the nurse who has already finished the routine rounds will not come again, so it is very likely that it is a thief or someone else.


    Thinking of being a thief, Zhan Limo was on guard immediately. He chose to close his eyes and pretend to be asleep to see what the visitor wanted to do.


    Soon, someone outside gently pushed open the door of his room, and the door was gently closed again, and then the sound of deliberately light footsteps was getting closer and closer to him, until he came to his sick bed. Just beside the bed, he stopped gently.


    Hearing the sound of this person''s footsteps, he should be a Lianjiazi...


    At the end of the war, he is ready. When the person has the next move, he will be able to restrain the person by turning over, so that these gangsters who only know how to do some sneaking know how powerful the soldiers are.


    However, the visitor didn''t make any next move for a long time, so he stood quietly beside Zhan Limo''s hospital bed.


    Just when Zhan Li was about to fall asleep at the end of the war, the man finally moved, but instead of turning over his cabinet or hurting him, he gently pulled the quilt to cover him.


    Because he couldn''t sleep at the end of the war just now, he tossed and turned on the bed, and half of the quilt fell off, covering only his lower body.


    Just when he was about to open his eyes to see who this person was, a capable female breath that he was familiar with floated into his nostrils.


    He remembered that the woman with this unique aura was Zhuang Momo, which was Zhuang Momo''s unique femininity, which was completely different from his little girlfriends who were full of powder.


    After covering him with the quilt, Zhuang Momo didn''t make another move. At the end of Zhan Li, he listened with his ears, as if she sat on the stool beside his hospital bed, sitting quietly like that, breathing very carefully Yes, probably because he was worried about making him sleep.


    this woman!


    Doesn''t she want to do something to him while he''s asleep?


    Even if she doesn''t have the guts to do anything, it''s okay to tell him something that she doesn''t dare to say to him.


    However, no.


    She did nothing, said nothing.


    After Zhan Limo waited for half an hour, Zhuang Momo, who was sitting beside his hospital bed, still didn''t do anything.


    At the end of the war, I still want to wait, and I want to wait for her to do something to him, or she can say a few words to complain about him, but she still doesn''t. Like the Zhuang Momo he usually knows, she is so quiet that it almost makes people Can''t feel her presence.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t act, but he didn''t want to wait at the end of the war, and he didn''t have the patience to wait any longer.


    In the dark, he slowly opened his eyes, and with the help of the lightning outside, he saw clearly Zhuang Momo sitting beside his bed.


    She was drenched.


    Yes, drenched, with water dripping from his hair. Such a scene made Zhan Limo feel distressed and furious, and suddenly he yelled: "Zhuang Momo, are you fucking stupid? After raining, don''t you go to find a towel to dry yourself first? You What is the purpose of doing this? Is it because I want to catch a cold, or because my young master feels


    It''s a risk, it makes Master Ben feel guilty and sad, doesn''t he? " Zhuang Momo really didn''t expect that Zhan Li didn''t wake up at the end. When she heard his roar, she was shocked. After being frightened, she quickly calmed down again and said calmly, "Mr. Zhan, I I think you may have thought too much. I don''t want you to feel guilty and sorry for me, I just want to


    You are a favor. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was taken aback: "give me a favor? What do you mean?" Zhuang Momo still said calmly, as if she was talking about something unrelated to herself: "a month ago, on the night of heavy rain on a deserted island, You saved my life, I am very grateful to you, and I want to do something for you, but it is impossible for you to be bitten by a poisonous snake again, I will help me again


    Take drugs. Just now you called and said that you were scared in the hospital by yourself. It was raining so much outside, which was similar to that night, so I came to accompany you. After I accompany you, even if we are settled, no one will owe anyone in the future. . "


    The calmer she is, the more restless Zhan Limo''s heart is: "even? Two clear? Zhuang Momo, you look down on your own life too much. I saved your life. And you just want to talk to me by simply sitting with me like this."


    Zhuang Momo is very familiar with such an unreasonable war from the end, but he still doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart: "then what do you want?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he snorted softly: "Zhuang Momo, you ask me what I want?"


    He wanted to eat this woman until there was not even a scum left.


    When he had this idea in his mind, Zhan Limo stretched out his long arm, grabbed Zhuang Momo, and let her throw himself on him, showing the ambiguous posture of her being above him.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t react in time. He would forget that he should struggle or push her away for a while.


    Snapped--


    A flash of lightning flashed, and the moment the lightning flashed, they saw themselves in each other''s eyes.


    Just looking at each other for a moment, Zhan Limo felt strange again. The male instinct made him hug Zhuang Momo''s waist with one hand, clasp her head with the other, and press her to himself. He couldn''t wait to want to kiss her.


    However, Zhuang Momo is not an ordinary girl all the time. When Zhan Limo''s breath is getting closer, she suddenly wakes up, pushes her hands to his chest, and struggles hard.


    Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo usually train together. They are both very powerful, but after all, there is a difference between men and women. No matter how strong Zhuang Momo is, he still can''t break free from Zhan Limo''s arms.


    Until Zhuang Momo really felt Zhan Limo''s hot lips on hers, the heat and throbbing scared her.


    The human''s "survival" instinct made her burst out with huge energy. With one swing of her fist, she hit Zhan Limo''s face with one punch.


    Just now he succeeded in stealing fragrance, he received a solid punch on the face, which made him dizzy at the end of the pain, but he didn''t let her go, and kissed her more forcefully, kissing the inexperienced Zhuang Momo''s whole body Feeling weak, he no longer exerted as much strength as before.


    "Well..." She pushed him, but she no longer had the strength, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. When Zhuang Momo''s head was blank, Zhan Limo just let her go. The second after letting go of her, she heard him say, "damn it, how can this taste be okay? It''s so beautiful." Hearing his voice, Zhuang Momo''s reason came back quickly, and she tried to keep calm and not let this long kiss affect her: "Mr. Zhan, you want me to use my body Come to repay your life-saving grace?"

 Chapter 1628

    Zhuang Momo''s words froze at the end of the war.


    Not really.


    He never thought that Zhuang Momo would repay his life-saving grace in this way.


    Kissing her just now was impulsive, but he didn''t want to let go after kissing her because of greed.


    The beauty of kissing this woman is so good that he will never forget it in his life.


    The idea of ??wanting her came into his mind.


    Yes, he wanted her, but he definitely didn''t want her to repay his life-saving grace, he just wanted her.


    "Mr. Zhan, if you don''t talk, it''s the default?" Zhuang Momo felt that he was ridiculous, so ridiculous that he didn''t look like himself. She could clean him up, but she didn''t reject him kissing her in her heart, even a little bit expect.


    "You expect me to admit it?" Zhan Li smiled lightly at the end of the war, and let go of Zhuang Momo''s hand little by little. After letting go of her, he said, "Now we are cleared, and you won''t be in the future If you owe me anything, I won''t owe you anything."


    In the dark, Zhan Limo couldn''t see Zhuang Momo''s expression clearly, but it could be judged from her rapid breathing that she was very angry.


    It''s no wonder that she is not angry when she is such a stubborn and strong person who is suddenly treated so lightly, but she doesn''t regret it at the end of the war.


    If it wasn''t for the kiss just now, he would not have known that a kiss between a man and a woman can be so beautiful.


    In the past, when his little girlfriends wanted to kiss him, he resisted. All along, he felt that the reason why he resisted was because the smell of powder on their bodies disgusted him, and cuddling was already the limit of their relationship. .


    Kissing is beautiful, and he wants to leave it to the woman who reminds him of wanting to spend his whole life with her.


    After a long time, Zhuang Momo''s breath calmed down a little. At the end of Zhan Li, she knew that she should be suppressing the urge to tear him apart, and then she heard her say: "Mr. Zhan, since the two are settled, I can now Are you leaving?"


    It''s raining so much outside, where else does she want to go?


    Could it be that she was lucky that she wasn''t washed away by the rain when she came, and she still wanted to try it?


    Therefore, at the end of Zhan Li said: "there are general towels in the bathroom and clean pajamas in the closet. Go take a bath by yourself and accompany me until dawn before your task is completed."


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth angrily: "at the end of the war, don''t push yourself!"


    Zhan Limo said with a smile: "do you want to sit here with me all night in wet clothes?"


    Zhuang Momo: "who said I''m going to stay with you all night?"


    At the end of the war: "if you don''t accompany me, how can we clear up the entanglement between the two of us?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you!" Zhan limo: "I''m going to sleep, so keep your voice down when I take a shower, so don''t disturb me to sleep. Remember, if you dare to run away, I won''t see you when I wake up tomorrow morning man, then the account between the two of us may have to be recalculated again. By the way, you should know that I am a


    People who care about everything, if you owe me something for too long, I may charge interest. "


    Zhuang Momo was short of breath with anger, then turned on the light in the room with a snap, and rushed into the bathroom angrily.


    Listening to the sound of rushing water in the bathroom, Zhan Limo slowly closed his eyes, still unable to fall asleep again, but the stone pressing on his heart disappeared.


    Why did Zhuang Momo come to accompany him in the rain?


    Is it really as she said, just to repay his life-saving grace a month ago?


    I don''t know the end of the war, and I don''t want to think about what''s there.


    Let him think that she came here because she cared about him. After all, if she thinks so, she will feel much happier, even though she may not really mean it.


    ...


    In the bathroom, Zhuang Momo gave himself a slap in the face in a hurry, and cursed in his heart: "Zhuang Momo, how can you be so useless? You know that people despise you so much, but you still let them kiss you. And almost fell into that kiss."


    damn it!


    The damn war is over!


    He was bullying her by relying on his background, relying on his face, relying on his hurtful mouth.


    Another day, she must avenge this kiss.


    Soon, Zhan Limo''s lazy voice came from outside the bathroom: "Zhuang Momo, the water fee is not expensive, but it is shameful to waste water. Didn''t you learn these basic common sense in the army?"


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    what to do?


    I really want to tear this bastard apart with my own hands.


    Not only did she not apologize for stealing her first kiss, but she even felt that it should be taken for granted. If it was another man, he would have been beaten by him so long ago that he didn''t even know his mother.


    But the other party is Zhan Limo, a man she can''t compare with in all aspects.


    It is because she is not as good as him, and she is still attracted to him now, so she has nowhere to tell her inner pain after being bullied by him.


    The voice at the end of the war came again: "Zhuang Momo, I think you really don''t want me to sleep."


    Zhuang Momo stomped angrily: "you sleep as soon as you sleep, what do you care about me? I drag you to prevent you from sleeping?"


    But at the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he was justified: "the sound of the water is so loud that the young master can''t sleep."


    "If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep." Zhuang Momo turned off the water, wiped off the water droplets on his body, and put on pajamas. In fact, she didn''t want to wear them, but her clothes were soaked, and she would definitely catch a cold in wet clothes.


    In the final analysis, she still blamed herself, and blamed herself for having mental problems.


    At the end of the war, Zhan limo called her nervously, and she was even more nervous. She drove nearly 20 kilometers to see him in such a heavy rain.


    If you are unlucky, it is a trivial matter that the car cannot be turned on if it is submerged, but it is a major event that people and vehicles are washed away by the flood.


    I came here in such heavy rain, but I don''t know why?


    Zhan Limo''s bastard refused her so obviously, did she think he had other intentions in calling her?


    "Zhuang Momo, it''s because you came to see me in such a heavy rain just because I made a phone call. Don''t you really like me?"


    The voice of the end of the war came again, making Zhuang Momo''s movement of wiping his hair slightly paused.


    Yes, it was because she liked him that she came here in the rain. Zhuang Momo wanted to tell him frankly, but she didn''t want to make fun of herself. She kept in mind his warning to her during the day.


    Zhuang Momo came out of the bathroom and looked at Zhan Limo on the hospital bed with a smile: "Mr. Zhan, it''s good to be confident alone, but it''s not good to be too confident. Don''t think that you have a good background, good looks, and the world All the women in the world will revolve around you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he replied in a dawdly way: "You also know that I have a good background and good looks, but you are not attracted to me. You want to tell me that you are different from other women?" "Oh... What do you think when Mr. Zhan is happy Just think about it. As long as you''re happy, don''t worry about what others think. " Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to pay attention to this stinky man whose tail is about to rise to the sky. Really, if you say one more word to him, you will have more births. broke her heart.

 Chapter 1629

    "Zhuang Momo, what else can you do besides fighting against me?" At the end of Zhan Li, he hated that Zhuang Momo was against him in everything, and even more hated himself for thinking that he shouldn''t have thought about such Zhuang Momo. I often hear people say that what is not available is the best, and if you really agree with the saying that a man is a cheap man


    talk.


    While wiping his hair, Zhuang Momo asked, "are you still sleepy? Don''t you plan to sleep? Want to die?"


    "I''m just..." Before finishing speaking, Zhan Li was stunned at the end of the sentence.


    Under the light, Zhuang Momo forgot to wash off the black powder of makeup on his face when he took a bath. His fair and tender face shone brightly in front of Zhan Limo''s eyes. Zhan Limo''s pupils dilated instantly, and he looked at him stupidly Looking at Zhuang Momo in front of him.


    damn it!


    Does he have brain problems or eye problems?


    Why do I suddenly feel that Zhuang Momo''s skin has become white and tender, and the skin on his face is as tender as an egg that has just been peeled off its shell, without any manly appearance.


    "Zhan Limo, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?" Zhuang Momo didn''t realize how charming she was in Zhan Limo''s eyes at this time.


    "You''re here, how can I sleep." Damn, I really want to throw her down, don''t care about eating her, Zhan Limo swallows his saliva excitedly, "come here."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhuang Momo finally found that Zhan Limo''s eyes were not right. He looked at her like a wolf seeing a sheep and wishing to eat her.


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fist and took two steps back guardedly: "speak if you have something to say, I can hear you."


    "Damn..." At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to rush directly, but he was not so courageous.


    Looking at Zhuang Momo''s alert look, it is estimated that he will let this terrible woman tear him apart before he eats it.


    "At the end of the war, don''t bully people too much." Zhuang Momo yelled back angrily, "who the hell called and said he was afraid? If you didn''t say you were afraid, I wouldn''t come either."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he scratched his hair impatiently: "did I ask you to come over?"


    If she hadn''t come running, he wouldn''t have felt so hot about this woman.


    "..." Zhuang Momo wanted to refute, but couldn''t find a word to refute. He was right. He really didn''t ask her to come over. She was being sentimental, "Well, I ate too much and ran out Digest and digest." Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo at the end of the war, and the more he looked at her, the more she felt that this woman was so pretty, and gradually Zhuang Momo''s appearance coincided with the little beauty he had only seen once in his memory, which made him feel itchy. "Zhuang Momo, it''s so difficult to admit that you have thoughts about me? You admit it, I might be kind if I admit it


    Fulfill your ideas. "


    After all, he was most reluctant to let the beauty be sad.


    "Yes, I have thoughts about you." Yes, she just has thoughts about him, so what if she admits it, anyway, he has no interest in her, "Mr. Zhan is satisfied?"


    satisfy?


    Satisfied ass!


    This woman admits it reluctantly, what can satisfy him?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gritted his teeth and stopped looking at her: "Go and pour me a glass of boiling water."


    Looking at it further, he might turn into a beast, the kind of beast that he can''t control himself.


    Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to pay attention to this unreasonable person, but he wants to ignore him. If he really has a good or bad idea, it''s not a solution.


    Zhuang Momo turned around without saying a word, poured a glass of water for Zhan Limo, and handed the glass to Zhan Limo, but Zhan Limo said with disgust: "such hot water, do you want to burn me to death?"


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fist: "you haven''t even drunk it, how do you know the water is hot?"


    At the end of the war: "I''m not blind."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Zhuang Momo resisted the urge to splash water on his head, turned around and went to change another glass of water for him.


    This time, Zhuang Momo didn''t say anything, and at the end of the war, he made trouble first: "I was injured so badly that I almost couldn''t come back. You poured such cold water to freeze me to death?"


    Zhuang Momo held the water glass tightly, endured and endured, but didn''t hold back, and poured a large glass of water on Zhan Limo''s face involuntarily: "Zhan Limo, drink as much as you want, Pull it down if you don¡¯t drink it, my aunt won¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    After splashing water, Zhuang Momo put the cup down and was about to leave, but was grabbed by Zhan Limo who suddenly turned over: "Zhan Limo, what do you want to do?"


    She wanted to get rid of him, but she didn''t. Zhan Limo looked so fierce that she wanted to swallow her alive. Just when she was a little scared, Zhan Limo said, "what do I want? If I say I want to fuck you..."


    "Pa..." Before Zhan Limo finished speaking, he was slapped on the face by Zhuang Momo, "Zhan Limo, please remember clearly, I''m not your little girlfriend outside. You fucking If you are not interested in me, don''t provoke me, or I want you to look good."


    A slap on the face was hot and painful, but Zhan Limo didn''t let her go.


    His emotional and physical reactions overwhelmed his reason, and he wanted her so badly that his body ached.


    "At the end of the war, let go of your hands, or I will be rude to you." Zhuang Momo looked at the end of the war angrily and disgustedly, as if he was a bacterial poison in her eyes at this time, and he would be poisoned if touched by her Can poison her.


    "I..." Facing Shangzhuang Momo''s disgusted and disdainful eyes, Zhan Limo''s heart throbbed inexplicably, and the pain gradually revived his reason.


    He wanted her, not for her to hate him, and he couldn''t bear to hurt her at all...but he couldn''t bear to let her go either.


    In an instant, Zhan Limo had an idea in his mind.


    When Zhuang Momo was struggling hard, he fell down on the hospital bed, quietly pinched himself hard with his hand, and deliberately hissed when he pinched himself: "It hurts, it hurts, damn..." "War Li Mo, don''t pretend, I didn''t use much force, how could I hurt you..." Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo was pretending, but seeing Zhan Limo''s unnatural blushing, he didn''t think it was pretending Yes, because she was worried about him, she didn''t think about other factors any more, and hurried over, "


    What''s wrong? Where do you hurt? "


    "My heart hurts, my whole body hurts..." Zhan Limo said in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. He pressed his abdomen with one hand and rolled on the bed.


    At this time, he has to thank his mother Qin Xiaobao. His mother has always been a woman who doesn''t follow the rules. He has also practiced his acting skills against her all these years.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he acted in pain, which was so realistic that Zhuang Momo, who was worried about him, took the bait.


    Zhuang Momo sat down beside his bed in a hurry, and put his hand on his forehead: "at the end of the war, did you pull the wound and cause a high fever?"


    Her hands were soft and cold, and they were so comfortable when they were pressed against his forehead. At the end of Zhan Li, she almost sighed comfortably, but fortunately, she controlled them in time.


    He pretended to be weak: "It''s okay, I can''t die. Don''t worry about Miss Zhuang!" Heh heh heh...he didn''t believe that she didn''t take the bait!

 Chapter 1630

    "It''s okay? It''s all right if it hurts like this?" Zhuang Momo grabbed Zhan Limo''s collar and put one hand on his forehead forcibly. He was so worried that he didn''t notice the evil in Zhan Limo''s eyes Mei, "at the end of the war, will you die if you don''t show off your mother''s strength? In your heart, is face more important than anything else?"


    important? "


    "Even so, what does it have to do with you?" At the end of Zhan Li, he collected his emotions, looked at Zhuang Momo provocatively, and saw the worry in the woman''s eyes.


    She was worried about him, and that worry was sincere and sincere. Even though she was trying to hide it, she still couldn''t hide it, and it fell into his eyes one by one.


    In an instant, a warm current slipped gently through Zhan Limo''s heart. It was very warm Suddenly, he wanted to tell her his true thoughts. Just when Zhuang Momo was speechless, Zhan Limo suddenly put his hand on the back of her hand, and couldn''t help saying what he thought he couldn''t say to Zhuang Momo in his life: "Zhuang Mo Mo, if you want to control me, I don''t mind if you use a reasonable identity. For example, you promised


    Date me, be my girlfriend. "


    It turns out that what I thought I could never say in my life was said so simply, it was so easy that people couldn''t believe it, especially Zhuang Momo who heard it.


    The heart in her chest beat faster involuntarily.


    She looked up at the end of Zhan Li. In his eyes, she seemed to see the word "serious". There is no previous dislike or ridicule, and some are serious.


    Zhuang Momo''s intuition told her that Zhan limo was not joking, maybe she could try to accept him and associate with him.


    But her reason told him that Zhan limo had warned herself not to think wrongly about him more than once, how could he be serious about her, maybe she thought too much, so she had an illusion in her heart.


    Yes, he and she are not from the same world, there can be no result between them. Long-term suffering is not as pleasant as a clean break.


    "Zhuang Momo..." Zhan Limo''s voice rang in Zhuang Momo''s ear again. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and stroked her face. Zhuang Momo was taken aback for a moment, and then returned to nature. Slap Zhan Limo''s hand away, and he quickly retreats to a safe distance from him.


    She stabilized her mind and tried to raise an indifferent smile: "at the end of the war, don''t play such childish games anymore. We are all adults, and even soldiers. This kind of game is not suitable for us. If you want to play, go Find your little girlfriends, I''m sure they''ll be happy to accompany you."


    "I''m not playing games with you, I want to date you, I want to be your boyfriend." At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his chest, feeling a little excited, "shall I take out my heart and let you know me He''s serious." "Seriously?" The smile on Zhuang Momo''s lips disappeared little by little, and finally disappeared, "At the end of the war, I admit that my birth and family background are not as good as yours , but I have my dignity, I also have my pride, I am not a pet dog that comes and goes when called. I don''t care about you


    No matter what you think in your heart, it is impossible for me to agree to associate with you. "


    Then, Zhuang Momo smiled again: "Mr. Zhan, you told me what I said, and I remember it. I hope you will remember it firmly. The relationship between us is not only the relationship between comrades-in-arms, but also the relationship between comrades-in-arms. There will be no other relationship, don''t think too much about it." "I regret what I said to you now when I think about it, you can pretend that I didn''t say it." At the end of the war, I couldn''t wait to explain, and I was anxious He just said what he couldn''t say under normal rational conditions, but when he realized what he was talking about, he didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t regret it at all. After finishing speaking, he hardly dared to breathe loudly, waiting carefully for Zhuang Momo''s answer, how he hoped that Zhuang Momo would nod and agree to associate with him, but Zhuang Momo said: "Mr. Zhan, the love words are nice, but not Not for everyone. Thank you for being scared


    You can think of me at any time, which proves that the image of my comrade-in-arms as a man-in-law is very deep in your heart. "


    "Zhuang Momo, what do you mean by that?" He confessed in such a low voice, what reason does this woman have to refuse him?


    "Mr. Zhan, you don''t look like a seriously injured person at all." Zhuang Momo said something unrelated to this topic.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Oops, I was impulsive just now, I just wanted to let this woman know what he was thinking, and forget that I was still pretending to be sick.


    "Mr. Zhan, take good care of your illness. I hope to see you in the army soon." After speaking, Zhuang Momo smiled, then picked up the wet clothes she had changed, turned around and walked out of the ward without hesitation.


    Zhuang Yindi''s words, Zhuang Momo listened to her ears and kept them in her mind. A man like Zhan Limo is not something she can provoke. Then she will stay away from him and never provoke him again. Then she will I will no longer be sad and not like myself because of him.


    "Zhuang Momo, stop!" The roar of Zhan Limo came from behind, and Zhuang Momo stopped successfully, but he didn''t look back, "Mr. Zhan, if you have anything to tell me, you can tell me in a low voice, I Your ears are sensitive and you can hear, don''t let the injured you get tired."


    Zhuang Momo''s indifferent attitude made Zhan Limo angry. He shouted: "Zhuang Momo, turn your head back and look at me! I want to talk to you, but if you don''t look at me, this is your attitude towards people? " "Mr. Zhan, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go first." Zhuang Momo made a gesture to leave, and said in a panic at the end of Zhan Limo, "Zhuang Momo, I don''t know if I like you or not. Obviously you Just not the type of girl I''ve always liked, but I can''t help thinking of you all the time. Before


    I''m not afraid to call you. When I hear thunder and see lightning, I suddenly think of you. i want to know what are you doing Wondering if you, like me, can''t sleep because of thunderstorms? While I was thinking about these things, I already dialed your number. At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Zhuang Momo''s back and talked about his thoughts indiscriminately. Maybe only when he faced Zhuang Momo''s back could he express his thoughts: "Zhuang Momo, I am not with you You are kidding, I mean everything you say. please trust me


    This time, give me a chance and promise to be my girlfriend. " Zhuang Momo didn''t move, and Zhan Limo added: "you are not the type of girl I like. I have always thought that I would never like you, but you are the one who makes me obsessed. When I can''t see you, I want to see you. When I see you, I want to hug you even more. Because of you, my mother has become worried about gains and losses, neurotic, and I no longer have the same look as before at the end of the war. "

 Chapter 1631

    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart and soul, he said what he was holding back in his heart, thinking that he could breathe a sigh of relief, but Zhuang Momo left without looking back, and left behind for a while talk. "Mr. Zhan, because your ex-girlfriends were all obedient to you, following you in everything, being gentle and considerate, a little bird-like, and whatever type you want, maybe it''s just missing I am a woman who looks like neither man nor woman, who always does things against you, you see me


    You are a bit more wild than other girls in your bones, so the male conquest desire flowing in your body is at work, making you think that you are interested in me, but in fact you are not at all. After a few days you calm down, you will know how impulsive you are now. "


    Zhuang Momo''s voice is no longer the rough voice of a man with a slight hint of a man''s voice in the past, but has the gentleness unique to women. Every word of gentleness and softness is like a drop of water beating the enthusiasm of Zhan Limo A throbbing little heart.


    After finishing speaking, she smiled at him, and added: "Young Master Zhan, impulse is the devil. This is not for a certain person, but for each of us. I hope you will keep it in mind, don''t Confused again. Farewell to the troops!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was almost stupid when he heard Zhuang Momo''s words. Indeed, he admitted that his interest in Zhuang Momo was probably because Zhuang Momo was different.


    But what Zhuang Momo didn''t know was that it was her unique temperament that deeply attracted him and made him unable to extricate himself.


    After a long time, Zhan Limo realized that the first serious confession to a woman in his life was rejected.


    Yes!


    He was rejected by that man, Zhuang Momo.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he wanted to die.


    "Damn it! Why! Why does Zhuang Momo reject such an excellent young master?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he roared and asked, but no one gave him the answer, not even himself.


    It''s just that the rain outside is still falling, and Zhuang Momo is only wearing a bathrobe. Where can she go?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly took out his mobile phone to call Zhuang Momo, but the other party had already turned off the phone, so he threw the phone out in anger: "damn man, it''s raining all over the place, don''t you hate living It''s been too long, I want to die!"


    Because of worrying about Zhuang Momo, at the end of Zhan Li, ignoring his own injuries, he turned over and got up, dragging his immobile legs to go out to find Zhuang Momo, but as soon as the door of the ward opened, he saw Zhuang Momo sitting On the chair by his door.


    Seeing him coming out, Zhuang Momo was also very surprised. When he looked up at him, there was a crystal light in his eyes, but Zhan Limo didn''t notice it because he was too worried.


    The worry in his heart was quickly replaced by anger. He thought she had been teased by the man: "Zhuang Momo, what the hell are you playing with me?"


    The light in Zhuang Momo''s eyes receded a little bit, and she still smiled softly: "play? Mr. Zhan thinks he is playing with me?"


    At the end of the war: "I..."


    Zhuang Momo''s words didn''t sound right at the end of the war, but he didn''t find out what was wrong for a while. He wanted to say something, but he stammered and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Mr. Zhan, you are still injured. Go back and rest. I''ll sit here for a while, and when the rain stops, I''ll go back." Zhuang Momo said again, with a light tone, which made Zhan Limo feel extremely uncomfortable Why, why does he care so much, but this man-in-law can be so calm?


    Yes, why should he be bullied by a man who is neither man nor woman?


    The pride in his bones makes Zhan Limo unable to swallow this breath, maybe it''s not the pride in his bones, he just follows his inner thoughts, simply wants to keep Zhuang Momo, wants to imprison her by his side, and makes him want to When she was able to see her.


    He wants to hug her more...


    So, when Zhuang Momo was unprepared, Zhan Limo suddenly bent down and hugged her by the waist. His speed was so fast that Zhuang Momo couldn''t stop him, and so fast that he couldn''t even himself I believe that Zhuang Momo has been held tightly in his arms.


    When Zhuang Momo reacted, he struggled hard: "at the end of the war, what are you doing? Let me go!" But as soon as she moved a few times, she heard Zhan Limo''s voice mixed with pain and said, "Zhuang Momo, listen, I have wounds all over my body. If you move, one of my wounds will be torn apart. If you think that your comrades will never be able to return to the army or go to the battlefield, then you can struggle


    , His wounds all over his body were torn and never recovered. "


    How much Zhan Li was injured at the end of the war, I''m afraid no one knows better than Zhuang Momo, who saw him injured with his own eyes. Now every time he thinks about the situation that day, and thinks that he almost died under the bullets of the mob at the end of the war that day, Zhuang Momo still palpitates.


    She is afraid!


    As a soldier, she should have suppressed fear under all emotions, but at that moment, she was really scared. She didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if she died at the end of the war.


    "I don''t struggle, then let me down." Zhuang Momo compromised and tried to talk to him well, hoping that he could let her go.


    However, not only did Zhan Limo not let her go, but instead hugged her and dragged her injured leg to the room.


    "At the end of the war..." Because he knew how serious his injury was, and now he was holding such a "heavy object" like her, Zhuang Momo not only didn''t dare to struggle, but even dared not speak loudly because of his nervousness, "Zhan Li At the end, you let me down, can I go back to the room by myself?" "No!" At the end of Zhan Li decisively gave her two words of rejection, no matter how badly he was injured, he still had the strength to hold a woman, but What he didn''t expect was that the woman Zhuang Momo looked strong, but the weight in her arms was not heavy, especially she had just taken a bath, and her body


    There is also a faint scent of shower gel, which floats into his nostrils vaguely, making him distracted.


    damn it! damn it! No woman could ever let him do this.


    "I promise you, I won''t leave again, you let me down, I''ll go by myself..." His injury was so serious, if he tore the wound because of hugging her, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    But at the end of Zhan Li, as if he didn''t hear it, he walked back to the room firmly with unsteady steps in his arms.


    In the ward, that bed is the most suitable for one person. At the end of Zhan Li, he put Zhuang Momo on his bed almost without thinking.


    Zhuang Momo seized the opportunity and wanted to escape as soon as he rolled over. However, Zhan Limo was faster than her, and he caught her back with his long arm.


    Then, he turned on the bed and held Zhuang Momo tightly in his arms. Zhuang Momo wanted to hit him in a hurry, but he heard him say in a low voice: "you hit it, anyway, I''m injured and can''t beat you."

 Chapter 1632

    Yes, Zhan Limo is injured all over his body now, so he can''t beat Zhuang Momo.


    Because he was worried about him, Zhuang Momo didn''t dare to move.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he seized the opportunity to lie beside her, hugged her forcefully in his arms, and said: "in order to chase you until you lose your hands and face, you let me sleep in your arms for half the night There won''t be a piece of meat missing, so if you are sensible, just be honest and don''t move around."


    Hearing his tugging words, Zhuang Momo wanted to kick him out of bed, but considering his injuries, she gritted her teeth and endured it. What he said was not unreasonable, let him sleep for half the night without losing a piece of meat, what was she afraid of?


    She was afraid, afraid that Zhan Li would end up getting close.


    Zhuang Momo tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She felt that Zhan Limo was not as bad as she imagined. He hadn''t done any other shameless things except that his mouth was a little poisonous, let alone As for doing nasty things to her.


    However, Zhuang Momo is obviously too simple to believe that Zhan Limo just hugged her and slept for half the night. How could he know that even though this man was seriously injured, his two paws were not honest at all. He actually took his hand from her The hem of his pajamas poked in.


    Zhuang Momo was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Zhan Limo''s dishonest paws, and gnashed his teeth and shouted: "Zhan Limo, please move around again, be careful that my old lady will destroy you."


    Zhan Limo ruffian said: "Aren''t I called waste now?"


    Zhuang Momo bit his lip, endured and endured, but he couldn''t bear it after all. He punched Zhan Limo''s head with his backhand. Seeing that the fist was about to fall on Zhan Limo''s head, but At the end of the war, you don''t hide or hide. You can take a picture of a provocative expression that I''m willing to take if you kill me.


    Zhuang Momo really wanted to slap him to death, but his hand stopped a few centimeters away from Zhan Limo''s head, and he didn''t slap him after all. This man just grasped her weakness, knowing that she couldn''t hurt him who was hurt.


    She knew it clearly, but there was still nothing she could do about him.


    She withdrew her hand in resentment, wanting to roll to the other side of the hospital bed, away from him, so that she could have a good rest tonight.


    At the end of Zhan Limo''s "trickery" succeeded, the corners of his sexy lips rose slightly, and he pulled Zhuang Momo back into his arms again, and sighed contentedly: "Zhuang Momo, as long as you stay still, don''t do anything to seduce me I promise I won''t do it again."


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth angrily. Who is moving around? Who seduced whom? This man is not good at other skills, why is his nonsense and shameless skills getting better and better.


    Zhuang Momo was very angry, so angry that his body trembled slightly, but Zhuang Momo didn''t move. Zhan Limo was very satisfied with this. At least let him know that Zhuang Momo, a woman, still loves him. He grinned Said: "Hey, go to bed!"


    As long as Zhuang Momo can remember, Zhuang Momo has never let a man sleep in such a close embrace. She is hugged by Zhan Limo. She feels uncomfortable all over her body, but she doesn''t dare to be too big Push him hard, after all, male animals like men can''t be provoked sometimes.


    "Sleep well if you let you sleep, don''t think too much!" Zhan Limo hugged Zhuang Momo even tighter at the end of Zhan Limo while speaking arrogantly, but Zhuang Momo whispered in her arms, "you hug It''s so tight, I''m almost suffocating, how can I sleep?"


    "Then I''ll let you go." At the end of Zhan Li, he loosened his arms lightly, but not too much. He was afraid that this woman would slip away if she found a chance. He finally hugged this woman to his bed. He didn''t want this one The almost cooked duck flew away.


    "Loosen up a little more." Zhuang Momo negotiated terms with him.


    "It can''t be done." Zhan Limo disagreed.


    "Forget it..." Zhuang Momo stopped arguing with him. His skin is too thick. As long as he insists, she can''t hold him back.


    "Zhuang Momo, has anyone hugged you to sleep before?" Holding Zhuang Momo in his arms, Zhan Limo was very satisfied. It was completely different from the feeling he used to hold his little girlfriends. He used to feel that It''s fun, and it feels solid now.


    It seemed that as long as this woman stayed in his arms well, those wounds on his body would not hurt so much anymore.


    "Of course." Zhuang Momo heard from her mother that her father took her when she was one or two years old. His father loved her so much that he hugged her wherever he went. He must hug her when he went to bed at night sleep, as if afraid of being snatched away by others.


    Hearing this, Zhan Li was so angry that he pinched Zhuang Momo''s shoulder and said angrily, "which bastard is it! I haven''t hugged you yet, why should other men hug you first? "


    "It''s me..." Zhuang Momo stopped before Dad said the word, hum, he cares so much, so let him care, she likes this kind of feeling in her heart, "Who hugged me, with you Is it related to half a dime?" "Zhuang Momo, I just confessed to you. Now I am your future boyfriend. Do you think it has anything to do with me when you are hugged by another man?" Zhan Li was vicious at the end She asked eagerly, with angry and anxious eyes, which made Zhuang Momo feel very refreshed. At this time, she finally believed that Zhan Limo was like this


    What a stinky man said to her tonight.


    Maybe, he really liked her a little bit.


    Could she also have a little hope in her heart?


    Just when Zhuang Momo had this idea, what Zhan Limo said before came to Zhuang Momo''s mind one by one: "Zhuang Momo, you man, what''s your virtue if you don''t take a good look at yourself in the mirror Sex, how can I fall in love with a woman like you at the end of Zhan Limo. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you have to understand that you and I will never be able to."


    Not only did he think of Zhan Limo''s words, but Zhuang Yindi''s words also lingered in Zhuang Momo''s ears: "Momo, you don''t know how philandering that man is at the end of Zhan Limo. Don''t be tempted by such a man, or it will be bitter It must be yourself."


    Yes, it''s not that she doesn''t know why she wants to fly moths to the fire because of such deceitful words at the end of Zhan Limo?


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fist and warned himself in his mind: "Zhuang Momo, no! You can''t be tempted by this man! You have to keep in mind that you and him are two parallel people, and there will never be any possibly together."


    After deciding what to do, Zhuang Momo ignored the end of the war. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, pretending not to hear.


    I didn''t see her answer, and heard her more and more balanced breathing. At the end of Zhan Li, he thought she was asleep. His eyes fell on her clean face, and he couldn''t move away for a long time. Zhuang Momo is a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1633

    A night of thunder and night.


    Two men and women who seemed absolutely impossible to lie together slept on the same bed. The hearts of the two were not at peace, and even because of the existence of the other, they made their hearts surge, but the relationship between the two was surprisingly calm, so calm The breathing of both of them became a noise this night.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t bear to break the tranquility in the night.


    Maybe it''s too quiet, or maybe it''s really tired after running around all day. Not long after, Zhuang Momo fell asleep in Zhan Limo''s arms.


    She was asleep, but at the end of the war, she was full of energy. A girl who fascinated him was lying in his arms. He was a normal man again. How could he be so calm.


    But he tried his best to control his inner impulse, but his eyes couldn''t move away from Zhuang Momo''s face.


    Staring at Zhuang Momo for a while, his hand moved slightly, gently and gently caressed Zhuang Momo''s dark face which was different from usual.


    Not only is this woman fair, but her skin also feels very good... In the past, what method did she use to deceive him?


    Or does he really have a problem with his eyes?


    Such a good-looking girl dangled in front of his eyes every day, and he kept calling her a man-in-law.


    The fingertips moved, and Zhan Limo flicked it lightly. This girl''s skin has good elasticity, and her face is full of collagen. It''s really hard to put it down.


    Just when his fingertips were touching Zhuang Momo''s face unscrupulously, Zhuang Momo blinked suddenly and muttered something in his mouth. At the end of Zhan Li, he held his breath and listened, but he didn''t understand: " Zhuang Momo, what did you say?"


    He approached her and asked softly. Zhuang Momo opened his mouth slightly and spoke again: "Second sister, don''t be naughty, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow."


    "Second sister?" Without hearing other men''s names from Zhuang Momo''s mouth, Zhan Li was very happy at the end of the war, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously, "this young master is not your second sister. Sooner or later, this young master will Chase you and be your man."


    The night was still very long, but nothing happened this night, everything was peaceful.


    ...


    the next day.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to the life of the army. Zhuang Momo woke up when it was just dawn. It was very big, and she struggled twice, but she couldn''t escape his embrace.


    She said, "it''s the end of the war. It''s dawn. You should let go."


    At the end of the war, there was no response, and the breathing was steady.


    Zhuang Momo tried to call out again: "the end of the war?"


    At the end of the war, there was still no response.


    He probably hasn''t woken up yet. Zhuang Momo thinks so. After thinking so, she becomes more courageous. She stares at his face and stretches out her hand to pinch it.


    To be honest, the man at the end of Zhan Li is really good-looking, not only good-looking, but also his temperament, the kind of strong and domineering soldier''s own is 100% inherited from his father - it''s really impressive People are fascinated. "At the end of the war, why? Why did you suddenly confess to me after I gave up on you? It''s not like you don''t know how much a man like you breathes in women. How many girls can resist your confession? " She is also one of the girls who can''t stand it, but her reason tells her,


    It is impossible for him and her to have an emotional relationship. She can''t afford to mess with such a man. She doesn''t want her future life to be as Zhuang Yindi said, living with a big carrot will be very tiring.


    "Other girls can''t stand it. I don''t care about it at all. What I care about is you, Zhuang Momo." Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her sharply.


    Their faces are so close that they can touch each other with a slight movement.


    There is a deep affection in his eyes that Zhuang Momo has never seen before. For a moment, she wants to give up her reason and let herself be impulsive for a while. Even if there is no good result with him in the future, as long as she can fall in love with him Once, this life is enough.


    But after all, Zhuang Momo still couldn''t say it out. She was afraid that her life was in the hands of others.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never been so afraid of anyone or anything. Even when her grandfather disliked her when she knew she was a girl, she was never so timid and afraid as she is now.


    She was afraid that she would fall into the abyss of ten thousand battles, and she would never get up again in this life.


    "Zhuang Momo, what are you struggling with? Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, is it so difficult?" The voice of the end of the war rang in Zhuang Momo''s ear, so close that she could feel it His breathing made her heart beat faster, and she was speechless again. At the end of the war, he said again: "Zhuang Momo, I always thought you were a soldier, a soldier who was not afraid of anything. In the face of riots, you were not even afraid of the enemy''s bullets. Now I just want you to talk to me In love? What have you to be afraid of? Do you really think you deserve


    Not on my master? "


    "Why am I not worthy of you?" Zhuang Momo is so strong, how can Zhan Limo humiliate her, "Zhan Limo, if you don''t rely on your father, it''s still a problem that you can enter our Flying Eagles team, you have What proud capital?"


    "Then tell me why?"


    "I..." "If you don''t speak, you think you are not good enough for me. Since you are so unconfident, I can''t force you." At the end of the war, knowing Zhuang Momo''s temperament, he deliberately dragged and said, "Zhuang Momo, you don''t even have such confidence. How can you be a soldier? When you return to the army, you


    It''s also best not to appear in front of me again, don''t let me see you, cowardly and cowardly person. Master Ben looks down on it. "


    "The end of the war, why?"


    "Just because someone is chasing you, you don''t have the guts to agree. We don''t have such cowards in the Flying Eagles."


    "At the end of the war, don''t think that you want me to promise you by using this aggressive method. Let me tell you, don''t say there is no way, even there are no windows. "


    "Of course I know that you, a coward who dare not even talk about love, will definitely close the windows tightly, otherwise if there is a little trouble, you will definitely wet the bed in fright."


    "The end of the war!"


    "How? You think you can scare me by yelling so loudly?"


    "At the end of the war, shut up!"


    "I''m not going to shut up." At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled softly, "Zhuang Momo, if you''re still a man, you fucking don''t want to be mother-in-law and have a love affair with this young master."


    "Just talk, who is afraid of whom?" Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo deliberately provoked her, but he still fell for his tricks, but when she realized what she said, she didn''t regret it.


    Things that you would not agree to when you are calm, but you agree when you are excited, then try to talk to him. If the two of you don''t reconcile in the future, you can break up at any time.

 Chapter 1634

    Zhuang Momo''s temperament is not very good at hiding his thoughts. Zhan Limo can understand what''s in his mind at a glance.


    You just agreed to date him and want to break up with him?


    This girl is too simple, so innocent that Zhan Limo can''t bear to "bully" her.


    "Zhuang Momo..." Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo with a smile, and Zhuang Momo''s scalp was numb. She swallowed her saliva nervously, and stammered, "Zhan Limo, what are you doing looking at me like this Do you have any other shameless purpose? " "Zhuang Momo, your hair is not long, why is your brain so hard?" Zhan Li smiled and grabbed her hand at the end head, and approached her forcefully, "Master, I will tell you seriously once, only this time, since you promised to date me, then be my girlfriend honestly, don''t fuck


    Think about it, otherwise I will let you know what the consequences of messing with this young master will be. "At the end of the war, please pay attention to your tone of voice!" "Zhuang Momo is a man who is soft but not hard. She patted Zhan Limo''s hand away and looked at him provocatively. "Since you pursue me and beg me to associate with you, you will have a boyfriend in the future." look. If not, I''ll let you know


    What will happen to my Zhuang Momo? "" Oh... is it? I really want to know what will be the end of angering Miss Zhuangsan? " At the end of Zhan Li, he turned over neatly and pressed Zhuang Momo under him, but because he didn''t control his strength well, he didn''t do anything to Zhuang Momo. Instead, he tore the wound on his body, which made him "hiss" in pain


    "It hurts!"


    "At the end of the war, you are looking for death!" Zhuang Momo felt sorry for his injury and wanted to help him, but was pressed by his weight and could not help him at all No, more precisely, she was not willing to help she. At the end of Zhan Li, this man is very arrogant. He has always been self-centered, because he has such a good-looking skin. In the past, girls surrounded him. He hasn''t taken the initiative to chase anyone. In his bones, he doesn''t know what to do. How to get along with girlfriends, Zhuang Momo thinks that his new girlfriend


    Friends are obliged to teach him.


    How to teach? Zhuang Momo, who has no experience in love, doesn''t understand, so he can only rely on his own imagination.


    She thought about it for a while, and soon came up with an idea.


    She just agreed to date Zhan Limo, so she must show him some color, and let Zhan Limo know that her girlfriend is not easy to come by. "Zhuang Momo, you cruel woman, the young master has hurt me, and you can stay indifferent..." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t notice the small thoughts in Zhuang Momo''s heart at all, and was still shouting, "Zhuang Momo , from today on you are my girlfriend. As my young master''s girlfriend, how can you


    You should also look like a girlfriend, don''t always fight against me, be gentle when you should be gentle, and be considerate when you should be considerate. Hurry up and ask the nurse to treat my wound... Ouch, it really hurts..." "At the end of the war, if I give you some paint, you want to start a dyeing room, don''t you? " Zhuang Momo clasped Zhan Limo''s head with his backhand, pulled him closer to him, and then warned in a low voice, "boy, I will warn you too. From now on, you will be my boyfriend of Zhuang Momo. I will say later One you are not allowed to say two, I


    If you are told to go east, you are not allowed to go west. Especially remember, you are not allowed to look at other girls indiscriminately in the future. If you dare to look at other women more, be careful that the old lady will dig out your eyeballs. "


    wrong!


    wrong!


    wrong!


    At the end of the war, I think it''s wrong. Things shouldn''t be the development direction of this model.


    in love.


    The simplest explanation is the performance of two people''s mutual love behavior.


    Why is the relationship between him and Zhuang Momo not as good as he imagined?


    The way the two of them get along is not at all like two people in love, but rather like two big brothers in society accepting younger brothers. Whoever can suppress the other will be the big brother from now on, and whoever has the right to speak.


    In this way, falling in love is indeed like recruiting younger brothers.


    For example, take the people in their family.


    From the very beginning, Zhan Nianbei had the upper hand in their family, so for all these years, no one can control Qin Xiaobao''s dominance at home.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, he couldn''t follow in the footsteps of the old man Zhan, and he didn''t want to be eaten to death by his girlfriend on the first day of love, otherwise he would have a bad life in the future.


    So he wants to resist, and he must not let Zhuang Momo suppress him.


    However, Zhuang Momo really turned over and pressed on Zhan Limo''s body, and patted his face gently, with a look of earnestness and a little bit of flirting with his little wife: "boy, be more honest in the future, be obedient, Miss Ben will love you very much, otherwise..."


    Zhuang Momo left half a sentence, then turned over and got out of bed gracefully, and strode away.


    After a long time, Zhan Limo just woke up from the shock just now, and realized that he, a big man, was really molested by Zhuang Momo just now, and he couldn''t tell what it was like: "Zhuang Momo, you man, you Why the hell did you bully this young master!"


    She was cursing, but the corner of Zhan Li''s lips slowly raised a smile... In fact, it''s not bad to be "molested" by Zhuang Momo, and he doesn''t mind her doing it again.


    At this moment, sweet bubbles gradually appeared in Zhan Limo''s heart, maybe this is the "sour smell" of love.


    ...


    outside the ward.


    Zhuang Momo sat on the chair, patted his chest lightly again and again, trying to keep himself calm and calm again.


    To be honest, she was a little flustered when she was flirting with Zhan Limo just now, but she pretended very successfully. At least Zhan Limo didn''t find her nervous, and didn''t let Zhan Limo see her love.


    She patted her chest and comforted herself in a low voice, "it was Zhan Limo who took the initiative to pursue me, and I didn''t pester him. I am the pursued one. The initiative should be in my hands. It''s okay for me to tease him. it''s nothing¡­¡­"


    The second sister Zhuang Yindi used to tell her that men are cheap, what you can¡¯t get will always be a commotion, and what you can get doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it, so the best way to deal with them is to whet their appetites and let them know that you have it. How precious.


    "Alas..." Zhuang Momo sighed. If she had known that being in love was so tiring and she had to find ways to suppress the other party, she shouldn''t have agreed to Zhan Limo.


    Jingle Bell--


    The ringtone of the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang, which startled Zhuang Momo. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, saw that it was the call from the second sister she just thought of, and answered immediately: "Second sister..." "Zhuang Momo, You girl, it rained so much last night, you ran out in the middle of the night, you don''t want to die, do you?" Zhuang Yindi''s scolding came from the phone, but Zhuang Momo felt warm in his heart, it''s better for his family. You will find out that she is not at home early in the morning, you will worry about her safety, you will be concerned


    She... When Zhuang Yindi was chattering non-stop, Zhuang Momo interjected: "second sister, I came out to find my boyfriend last night."

 Chapter 1635

    "Boyfriend? What the hell boyfriend? Zhuang Momo..." Roaring, Zhuang Yindi just noticed the content of Zhuang Momo''s words, and suddenly stopped.


    After a pause for a few seconds, Zhuang Yindi yelled again: "Zhuang Momo, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re young, when did you learn to lie? Boyfriend? Look at how well you dress up all day You don''t look like a woman, and you never see yourself as a woman, which man would like you."


    It''s not that Zhuang Yindi looked down on her younger sister, but because this younger sister dressed herself up as a man every day, and didn''t have the heart to fall in love, so why did she suddenly have a boyfriend.


    Before Zhuang Momo could answer, Zhuang Yindi suddenly thought of someone: "Momo, you are in the hospital now, and the boyfriend you said is Mr. Zhan?"


    "Yes! Who else but him?" Zhuang Momo had never been moved by that man before. She smiled softly, "My dearest second sister knows me best." "Zhuang Momo, You..." Zhuang Yindi knows that love is not something you can think about, and you can''t if you don''t want to, but she still has to take care of it. Zhuang Momo is her most beloved little sister. If she doesn''t teach this girl, who will teach her, "Momo, I told you a few days ago, the kind of playful son at the end of Zhan Li, we


    We ordinary people can''t afford it. You girl didn''t listen to what I said, and your brain is rusted? You actually ran to the hospital in the middle of the night in the rain to find him, and even called him your boyfriend. "Second sister, don''t get excited, just listen to me." " Zhuang Yindi was so anxious that she wished she could put on a pair of wings and fly to Zhuang Momo''s side immediately, but Zhuang Momo was not in a hurry at all. "Second sister, I know you care about me, but you have to figure things out if you care ah. you didn''t put


    Listen to me before you figure it out. "


    Zhuang Yindi calmed herself down: "Okay, speak slowly, and I''ll listen."


    Zhuang Momo said again: "second sister, it''s not that I stalk him, it''s that he pursues me on his own initiative."


    Zhuang Yindi stroked her forehead: "Momo, do you have a fever?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Second sister doesn''t believe me? Or do you also think I''m not worthy of the end of the war?"


    "No, I''m..." Zhuang Yindi really couldn''t argue, but she couldn''t care less, "Momo, it''s not that the second sister doesn''t believe you, but I''m worried that Zhan Limo isn''t serious about you, and that he just wants to be with you Play." Zhuang Yindi''s worry, Zhuang Momo will not fail to understand: "Second sister, maybe I have a fever and do something stupid. But second sister, I don''t regret agreeing to try to date him at all. Some things don''t Personal experience, just hearing others say it is too one-sided, so I want to see Zhan Li for myself


    Is the end really as playful as everyone said? "


    "Momo..."


    "Second Sister, it was you who told me to have more romantic relationships while I was young, so that I will have good things to remember when I grow old. Why are you so anxious when I really plan to talk now?"


    "Because you are a dead-brained girl, you accept death in doing things, and accept death in making friends. I am worried that you will plunge into the pit of Zhan Limo, and you will never be able to get out in this life." "Second sister, I have grown up, don''t you?" And the little girl who follows your ass every day and asks you to buy me lollipops. You have to believe that your sister is so good, how can she get stuck in a pit and can''t get out. " Zhuang Momo relaxed Smiled, "If Zhan Limo dares to fight with me


    Pursue others during the relationship, I will make him regret being a man in this life. After dealing with him, I will find a man who is ten times better than him to date. "


    After listening to Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhuang Yindi felt relieved: "little girl, you can deceive others with your words, but don''t try to deceive me."


    "I never thought of lying to you, my second sister, so I told you the truth as soon as I received your call." Zhuang Momo said coquettishly, "In front of you, my second sister, I look like I have no clothes on."


    "Okay, don''t talk about flattering your second sister. I''ll hang up if you''re fine, and we''ll have a good chat when you come back." After speaking, Zhuang Yindi hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping busy tone of the phone, Zhuang Momo thought of something about Zhuang Yindi.


    Zhuang Yindi has had many boyfriends over the years, changing one almost every month. She told others that she is serious about every relationship.


    Others don''t believe Zhuang Yindi''s words, but Zhuang Momo does.


    Zhuang Momo knows what kind of personality her second sister is. She loves every relationship seriously, even if she is covered with bruises, she still goes forward bravely until she finds the man who belongs to her in her life.


    She also learned a spirit from Zhuang Yindi, no matter whether there is any result after starting a relationship, she must treat it sincerely. Well, Zhuang Momo happily made a decision. Regardless of whether the relationship with Zhan Limo has any results or not, at least now she agrees to date him, so don''t think about it, start this relationship well, or many years later, when When they are old, sometimes think about it, this love is also a kind of


    Valuable life experience.


    After having this idea, the sunlight also shines on the corridor through the window and on Zhuang Momo''s body.


    Facing the sun, Zhuang Momo gently closed his eyes and said to himself silently: "Zhuang Momo, since you have decided, don''t be afraid, come on!"


    "Give way, please make way..." Several medical staff in white coats suddenly ran in the corridor, and let the people in the corridor make way as they ran, and they were about to approach him. The door of the ward moved closer, but the doctors and nurses pulled her away, "Please let me go."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Momo was unprepared, and was pushed back a few steps by doctors and nurses.


    The medical staff didn''t explain to Zhuang Momo, not because they didn''t want to explain, but because they were so anxious that they didn''t have time to explain, because they had just received the emergency signal from the end-of-war ward, so a group of people rushed to check the situation, how could they have time to pay attention to Zhuang Momo .


    A group of people rush to open the door, and Zhuang Momo immediately follows in.


    "Young Master Zhan, what''s wrong with you?" the leading doctor asked. "Master Ben is not..." Zhan Limo wanted to say that Master Ben was not uncomfortable at all, but he saw Zhuang Momo following behind the medical staff at a glance, and then changed the topic, "Master Ben is not comfortable anywhere, this The wounds all over the body are torn, and no one cares about you, I really want to


    Watch me die? "


    The doctor immediately checked the wound at the end of Zhan Limo, but except for two small wounds with small tears, there was no abnormality in the other wounds: "Mr. Zhan, your wound..."


    At the end of the war, he said: "I know that my wound is very torn, but you don''t have to worry too much. I can bear this injury."


    Doctor: "Mr. Zhan, it''s not..." At the end of Zhan Li, he interrupted him again: "Doctor Wang, what''s not?"

 Chapter 1636

    Zhan limo''s eyes fell on Dr. Wang''s face coldly. He made it so obvious that if Dr. Wang dared not understand what he meant...he can guarantee that he will let Dr. Wang retire early. Dr. Wang is old, and he doesn''t know how to be flexible, let alone the small things in young people''s hearts. Fortunately, his assistant is young. When he heard the first sentence at the end of the war and saw Zhuang Momo, he I understand, Mr. Zhan is not a wound torn, but a colleague who wants to pretend to be hurt and pretends to be a poor sweetheart.


    Affection.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s care, the assistants saw it in their eyes and understood it in their hearts: "Mr. Zhan''s wound has been torn in several places. I will help him deal with the wound first. I''m afraid that the wound will be infected if it is delayed. If that''s the case, The consequences could be disastrous."


    The assistant obviously opened his eyes and told nonsense, but fortunately, Dr. Wang finally understood what Zhan Limo meant.


    Although he doesn''t really want to deceive people, but people have an instinct to survive in the face of power. Dr. Wang cooperated and said, "Let''s go out first, let''s help Mr. Zhan treat the wound first."


    Zhuang Momo is one of the idlers, no, the only idler, because she must be driven out.


    Don''t let her see Zhan Limo''s injury with her own eyes, so that the following scenes can continue, so naturally Zhuang Momo was invited outside the ward.


    "How did the situation at the end of the war become so serious?" Zhuang Momo has always known that the man at the end of the war likes to play pranks. Today, she didn''t care much when she heard him talk about tearing the wound.


    At the end of Zhan Li, she asked her to find a nurse. She only thought that he was too busy to eat and had nothing to do. If he was really injured, he could press the help button on the bedside with his own hand.


    Now, as expected, he pressed the button, and the medical staff rushed over, and learned from the doctor that his wound was very likely to be infected, and the consequences would be disastrous if infected.


    As his girlfriend, she didn''t know how serious his injury was until the medical staff arrived. Zhuang Momo patted his head in frustration. His "girlfriend" was too unqualified.


    Maybe it''s the first time to be someone else''s girlfriend, and she doesn''t know what to do if she has no experience. Next, she must study hard to make up for Zhan Limo, that stinky man.


    When Zhuang Momo was still thinking wildly, the medical staff came out of the ward, and the assistant called Zhuang Momo to the side to explain: "Miss Zhuang, Mr. Zhan''s injury is much more serious than you imagined. Next, I will trouble you to take good care of him. Follow him in everything, and you have to remember not to make him angry."


    This is not like what a doctor would say. Zhuang Momo asked: "what does his injury have to do with being angry?" The assistant was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Of course it has something to do with it. It''s a big deal. We are sick. A large part of it is because of emotions, bad mood, irritability and dryness, and the physical condition is naturally not much better. If the situation is serious, it will also lead to worsening of the injury. These are common sense


    , Ms. Zhuang, you don''t know, do you? "


    Can Zhuang Momo say that she doesn''t know?


    Of course not.


    In fact, what the assistant said is not wrong. Everyone''s illness has a lot to do with their emotions. These are indeed common sense. After listening to a lot of confessions, when Zhuang Momo returned to the ward, Zhan Limo was lying on the bed honestly at the end of the war. His body was honest, but his eyes were not honest at all. His eyes fell on Zhuang Momo. Looking up and down, left, right, and right, he said sourly: "I thought Miss Zhuang


    where are you leaving "


    Zhuang Momo told himself that he was a patient, so let him go, and ignore his provocative words: "what do you want to eat?"


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s indifferent tone, he didn''t seem to care about him at all. At the end of Zhan Li, he was very upset, "it hurts so badly, I don''t have appetite for anything."


    Zhuang Momo: "who told you not to sleep well, to move around, you deserve it..."


    "Zhuang Momo, you..." Zhan Li Mo covered his chest and put on a look of pain all over his body, "Forget it, you go back, I died here with a serious injury, and I also followed You have nothing to do with money."


    "Now you are my boyfriend. You''re dead. Why don''t you have anything to do with me?" Zhuang Momo walked to his side and took off Zhan Limo''s hand covering his chest with his thick callused hand, "Don''t touch it randomly The wound, lie down well, and I will prepare food for you." Because she has been trained in the army for a long time, her hands are not as soft as other girls, and the thick calluses on her hands are still a little prickly on the back of Zhan Limo''s hands , but at the end of the war, he didn''t dislike it at all, and even his little heart was beating like crazy: "Zhuang Momo, you are a girlfriend


    Is my identity caring about me? "


    Zhuang Momo blushed suddenly, and pretended to be indifferent: "what? I can''t care about you as a girlfriend?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s wish, he held Zhuang Momo''s hand impatiently: "Yes! Of course! As long as you care about me in this capacity, I will listen to you whatever you ask me to do." So love is sometimes true It''s terrible, especially for an invincible son like Mr. Zhan. He used to think that she was the leader of love, and she could like any girl he wanted, but it didn''t happen in an instant in front of Zhuang Momo. only listen


    A loyal dog, perhaps this is what love should look like.


    Zhuang Momo has no experience of holding hands and talking love words. Now Zhan Limo''s simple and direct love words make his heart beat so fast that he pops out of his throat: "then, tell me what you want to eat, I will Only then can I prepare..."


    With Zhuang Momo here, any pain is not a problem, not to mention hungry, he said with a smile: "with you here, I don''t want to eat anything." I just want to eat her.


    "At the end of the war, since I make you so disgusted, why do you want me to be your girlfriend?" Zhuang Momo wanted to punch him, but fortunately he held back, the doctor said not to mess with him.


    "No, I mean you are beautiful and delicious. What I want to eat is you." At the end of Zhan Li, he touched Zhuang Momo''s hand, with an "evil" expression that I really just want to eat you, which made Zhuang Momo feel nauseous , Withdrawing his hand, "at the end of the war, you know the consequences of playing hooligans and molesting me."


    "I''m your boyfriend now, if I touch your hand, you will..."


    "At the end of the war, do you really want to be beaten?"


    "I don''t want to." Seeing that Zhuang Momo was really angry, Zhan Li had to be honest at the end of the war, "the doctor said, before my injury heals, I should avoid eating spicy food, seafood, etc., so you can just buy me a bowl The white porridge will be fine." "Okay, I''ll go right away, you wait here." Zhuang Momo obediently went to buy porridge for Zhan Limo, but seeing the tasteless white porridge, he thought it was not nutritious food It was impossible to heal a person''s injury early, so she had to take out the phone and ask for help from her mother at home.

 Chapter 1637

    After drinking two bowls of nutritious stewed soup, Zhan Limo felt that it was not enough, so he handed the bowl to Zhuang Momo: "after living in the hospital for so many days, today''s soup is the best. You can serve it to me again One bowl, this young master will have a full drink today."


    "It''s not good to drink too much at one time. Let''s drink it next time." Zhuang Momo took the bowl but didn''t fill Zhan Limo with soup. Instead, he filled a bowl of rice with some meat and vegetables. "The patient still needs to Balanced nutrition, all supplements can help wound healing."


    "I just want to drink another bowl of soup, and I''m not doing anything else. You have to take care of that?" Zhan Limo looked at the soup in the thermos eagerly. Really, he hasn''t had such a drink for a long time Delicious soup. The taste of this soup is not available outside, but it is somewhat similar to the one made by my aunt.


    It''s a pity that after he joined the army, he couldn''t go to his aunt''s house every week for dinner like before. What''s more, my aunt is now going to Minluo City to take care of my sister-in-law, otherwise he wouldn''t be unable to eat anything delicious these days.


    "In the future, I will not only take care of your diet, but also your work and rest time. I will also take care of what I should and should not do when I talk and do things." Zhuang Momo looked at the end of the war and slowly approached him In his ear, he whispered, "Young Master Zhan, do you want me to take care of it or not?"


    In the past, Zhuang Momo was a "man" in front of Zhan Limo. A man who was more manly than a man often used force to deal with Zhan Limo. Zhan Limo was not afraid of her.


    But now she doesn''t use force, just a soft and gentle sentence with a smile on her face, but Zhan Limo is unable to resist. He is willing to do what she says, and he is reluctant to make her unhappy at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Li moaned that it was not good. He and Zhuang Momo had only dated for the first day, and they hadn''t even held hands. He let Zhuang Momo eat him to death so soon. He was "fearful" Is the situation worse than that of their old man Zhan?


    I heard that Qin Xiaobao used to be closed doors in order to pursue old man Zhan. Later, after they got married, old man Zhan gradually gained the upper hand.


    So, his life after the end of the war must be more miserable than that of old man Zhan.


    It is estimated that Zhuang Momo asked him to kneel, and he would never dare to stand.


    My God... But I don''t know why this terrible life is not as unacceptable as he used to imagine. It seems to be pretty good to be "managed" by a woman like Zhuang Momo: "Okay, my family Momo can do whatever she wants."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Momo shuddered and got goose bumps all over his body: "at the end of the war, talk carefully, don''t say these things that make my skin goose bumps."


    "What did I say that gave you goosebumps?" Zhan Li looked at her at the end, the little girl''s skin was really thin. She blushed with just one word from him, "Aren''t you my Momo?"


    "Where is this..." Zhuang Momo looked away awkwardly and murmured, "I just agreed to be your girlfriend, and we still have a good relationship. How can I become your Momo .¡±


    "You can control my food and sleep, and I can''t even say that you are my Momo." At the end of Zhan Li, he put down his chopsticks and said angrily, "it''s not fair."


    "What is fair and unfair? If you don''t eat, the food will be cold."


    "That soup is delicious, give me another bowl of soup, and I will have a good meal after drinking it." Anyway, he is the injured, he is the boss.


    Zhuang Momo insisted: "it''s delicious and I''ll drink it tomorrow."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said: "it''s not every day that the food in the hospital cafeteria is delicious, and it''s rare to have such delicious food. Do you think I can get it if I want to?"


    "There are also things you can''t get after Mr. Zhan wants." Zhuang Momo pursed his lips and smiled triumphantly.


    My mother made this soup for my father herself. Only my father has this special treatment in their family. Don''t even think about it. Even at the end of Zhan Limo, this stinky man knows his stuff.


    For the sake of his knowledge, she can ask her mother again in the future.


    "Yes, of course, for example..." Zhan Limo''s eyes fell on Zhuang Momo, and he suddenly became serious, "Zhuang Momo, to be honest, I still can''t believe you until now He has agreed to date me."


    "What''s unbelievable..." Zhuang Momo has no experience in love. Whenever Zhan Limo looked at her with such affectionate eyes, she didn''t know what to do. You eat first, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Momo..." At the end of the war, he grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand and put it on his chest and heart. "I''m serious. Tell me, you''re serious too."


    "At the end of the war, you think I, Zhuang Momo, have such free time to play with you." Zhuang Momo wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held tightly by Zhan Limo. She said angrily, "Zhan Li At the end, since I promised you to associate with you, I must be serious, so don''t talk to me."


    "Then you have to express..." In the end, he just wanted to taste the sweetness of being someone else''s boyfriend.


    "How do you want me to express it?" She even snatched the soup her mother made for her father, so what else did he want?


    "Kiss me." At the end of Zhan Li''s face, "you are embarrassed to kiss, just kiss your face."


    "At the end of the war, don''t push yourself too hard."


    "You don''t even want to kiss your face, and you still say you are serious."


    "The end of the war!" Zhuang Momo wished he could knock the bowl on his head.


    "Wow wow wow wow... what did I see? What did I hear? Impossible, I must have misread or heard wrongly, our Momo hates Mr. Zhan so much, how could they get together ?" Hu Qiaoqiao''s exaggerated voice suddenly sounded at the door of the ward.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was about to take the bait, Bei Cheng bit the gold and Hu Qiaoqiao interrupted him. At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed the pillow and threw it at Hu Qiaoqiao: "Hu Qiaoqiao, get out of here, as far as you can!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao caught the pillow thrown by Zhan Limo and said cheekily: "Mr. Zhan, calm down. I don''t want to disturb your good business. I just came to see my family Momo. Right, my dear Momo." "Joe Qiao, you are here to visit Mr. Zhan. Then you have a chat, I''ll go first. " Agreeing to date Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo is not ready to face his comrades, especially before she was in front of Hu Qiaoqiao more than once He showed his dislike for Zhan Limo, and now he is on good terms with Zhan Limo again


    , It''s like slapping yourself in the face. Zhuang Momo had this idea. At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed her and said seriously: "Zhuang Momo, who just told me that he was serious about dating me? It''s only now that I have encountered such a broken You just want to be a turtle? When did you, Zhuang Momo, become so timid? "

 Chapter 1638

    "I..." Zhuang Momo couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Zhan Limo is right. She is not a coward, but she is afraid of hitting herself in the face. "Momo, I''m just joking with you. Don''t run away. If you run away because of my words, Mr. Zhan will definitely not spare me." At the end of Zhan Li''s interest in Zhuang Momo, as early as Wu Wu Onlookers like them on the island of man could see it, but they didn''t expect the two of them to be together so quickly.


    It really happened, Hu Qiaoqiao was surprised by this, but he still wished them both from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, she joined the Flying Eagles team with Zhuang Momo and Xiao Jia, and they were often arranged to receive training together. Later, they lived together on an uninhabited island for a month, and their relationship was naturally closer than other members of the same team.


    Now that Xiao Jia has sacrificed, she and Zhuang Momo are the only ones left in their iron triangle at that time. Zhuang Momo can find someone to love, Hu Qiaoqiao is happy for her.


    Hu Qiaoqiao also admitted that she was a little envious, but only envious, not jealous.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t know how to say: "Qiaoqiao, I''m not..."


    "Momo, you don''t need to say more. If you come out, I''ll talk to you alone." Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo, "Mr. Zhan, you can lend me a few minutes from Momo."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to agree, but he had to agree. Zhuang Momo was not his property: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you took him out, so you must send them back to me."


    "Okay, I got it." Hu Qiaoqiao dragged Zhuang Momo away, and when she walked out of the ward, she also changed from her usual indecency and said to Zhuang Momo solemnly, "Momo, you tell me that you are after me Mr. Zhan or Mr. Zhan is pursuing you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who pursues who. The important thing is that we really decided to start dating." Zhuang Momo didn''t want to be coy anymore, "This development is something I didn''t even dare to think about before yesterday, but it''s true It happened."


    Zhuang Momo generously admitted that Hu Qiaoqiao was very pleased: "Momo, since you have decided to associate with Mr. Zhan, you should cherish him and never give up the opportunity to other women."


    "He dares!" Just thinking of the possibility of pursuing other women at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo looks like he can eat people, "he has pursued me, if he dares to pursue other women behind my back, I will Let him walk around without food."


    Hu Qiaoqiao disagreed: "You, you have to change your temper, don''t fight with others at every turn. Which man doesn''t like gentle and sweet girls, you have to conquer him gently, and let him be willing to defeat you Under the pomegranate skirt." "Actually, if we really fight, I''m not his opponent at all. It seems that I will have to ask my second sister for advice in the future." Zhuang Momo always thought he was very powerful before, until he was suppressed by Zhan Limo last night When she couldn''t push him away, she realized that her strength and Zhan Li''s end match


    It''s far away. She''s not the opponent of Zhan Limo at all.


    Every time she fights, the reason why she wins him is because he lets her go.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, this man looks playful and carefree. In fact, as long as you look at him with your heart, you will find that there is an excellent and considerate soul in his body.


    Maybe this man won''t just be a passer-by in her life, as long as they cherish each other, it''s not certain that they will make it to the end.


    "Momo, I thought you didn''t know that Mr. Zhan has been letting you go, so you have already seen it." Hu Qiaoqiao patted Zhuang Momo on the shoulder, "Since you have already understood it, I don''t need to say more say what."


    Zhuang Momo smiled, and said: "Qiao Qiao, after all these things, it feels good to have you by my side, and we can talk about family affairs. If Xiao Jia is still here, then it should be How wonderful." "Xiao Jia has already left, no matter how much we miss him, he will never come back." When Xiao Jia was mentioned, the atmosphere instantly became much lower, Hu Qiaoqiao''s nose was sore, but he didn''t want to cry, "Don''t I''m flirting with me. Let me tell you the truth about the purpose of coming here today. I originally wanted to show courtesy to Mr. Zhan, thinking that he would pay more attention to me among many women, but I didn''t expect to break the adulterous relationship between the two of you .Since you guys have hooked up together, I will die of my petty thinking about him, but don''t forget that there are many women out there who have ideas about Mr. Zhan.


    You must not leave the opportunity to other women. "


    Zhuang Momo was surprised and said: "Qiaoqiao, are you interested in fighting against the end of the war?" "Momo, let me tell you, the women in our country are getting better and better, and many men are standing still. High-quality ones like Mr. Zhan It''s really rare to meet a man in a thousand years." Hu Qiaoqiao didn''t hide his admiration for Zhan Limo, "When I meet him, who doesn''t want to hold it in his hand? I''m also an ordinary man.


    Women, of course I would. "


    Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo attracted women to like him, but he didn''t expect that Hu Qiaoqiao was also interested in him. What should she do: "Qiaoqiao..." "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about it. I have a reputation for knowing myself , a man who doesn''t belong to me, I''ll just hide him in my heart." Hu Qiaoqiao''s feeling for Zhan Limo is not love, but like meeting a good thing, everyone wants to spend money to buy it in their pockets. reasonable but good


    Things are not cheap, and not everyone can afford them.


    Zhuang Momo is relieved, but not very relieved: "Qiao Qiao, are you really relieved?"


    Friendship and love are very important things to Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo never thought of choosing one from the other. She greedily wants to have them all.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said frankly: "I have never picked it up, so why put it down. Momo, I tell you this because I want you to cherish this person."


    "Qiaoqiao, thank you!" Zhuang Momo gave Hu Qiaoqiao a hug, "I will listen to you, cherish this relationship, and don''t give other women a chance to covet him, and don''t let this relationship die young."


    "Well, I believe in you." Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo vigorously, "Momo, our comrade-in-arms Xiao Jia is no longer here, you and I should be good, our relationship should be good, and we should mix up in the army , maybe this is the only way for Xiao Jia to rest in peace."


    "Well..." Zhuang Momo nodded slightly, without saying a word, until this time she believed that Hu Qiaoqiao was just admiring Zhan Limo, and Hu Qiaoqiao was really happy for her and Zhan Limo.


    It was because she was narrow-minded and thought too much just now.


    Life is only a few decades, and being able to be such a friend in just a few decades is the greatest wealth in her life. It wasn''t until many years later that Hu Qiaoqiao also found his other half that Zhuang Momo understood Hu Qiaoqiao''s mood today. A true friendship is to be happy for a friend''s success from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1639

    Zhuang Momo has no love experience. Zhan Limo claims to have a lot of girlfriends, but he has never made any substantial progress. The biggest breakthrough is to accompany him to drink and drink. Now two people with zero love experience are going to date. At the beginning, I encountered a thing that no one would give in.


    Let yourself think about it day and night, and the girl who thinks so much that he doesn''t want to eat or drink is by his side. At the end of Zhan Li, he can''t wait to throw her down immediately and do what he wants to do to her.


    However, because Zhuang Momo was born in a very traditional family, he received a very traditional education since he was a child. If he wants to fall in love with her, he must take it step by step. If he wants to develop qualitatively, he must wait until they get married On the day of receipt.


    When he heard the condition of "marriage", Zhan Limo''s eyes were red with anxiety at first, but soon he had a new idea: "well, since you think marriage is guaranteed, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate immediately .¡±


    Just now after Zhuang Momo sent Hu Qiaoqiao away and returned to the room, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one else in the ward, Zhan Li felt itchy at the end of the war. He couldn''t wait to taste the sweetness of being someone else''s boyfriend. However, the fragrance was not stolen, but Zhuang Momo His right eye was swollen from a punch.


    Now, he is her boyfriend, and he can''t even get a kiss.


    He was beaten by his girlfriend. As a big man, he can''t fight back at the end of the battle. He can only look at Zhuang Momo with aggrieved face, saying that I was beaten by you, and you must double the compensation I.


    Under his pitiful and eager gaze, Zhuang Momo gave him such an answer: "at the end of the war, our family''s tutoring is relatively strict. Before you get my family''s approval, let''s restrain these things first one time."


    restraint?


    How to restrain yourself? He is a big man, and the girl who is excited is in front of him. He just wants to kiss her, and she makes him restrain himself. She really thinks he is worse than a beast at the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, now I''m your boyfriend , I wanted to kiss you, but you swollen my right eye. If I make more excessive demands,


    Are you going to kill me? "At the end of the war, if you are sincere to me, then wait a little longer." If we can get married, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future. You can do whatever you want after we get married. " Zhuang Momo didn''t want to beat him, but she practiced martial arts since she was a child. Except for her family, other people only need to exceed her


    Without a safe distance between people, she would shake her fist involuntarily.


    She just decided to date Zhan Limo. They were just comrades-in-arms before, and the relationship was just comrades-in-arms. Now that they suddenly changed their relationship, she still needs time to get used to his breath.


    So, after Zhan Limo was excited, he had the idea of ??grabbing Zhuang Momo to get the certificate. Because he was serious about pursuing her as his girlfriend, and he had never been so serious in his life.


    But what he said scared Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, do you know what you are talking about?" They registered their marriage in time. They are very loving and happy. I believe that the flash marriage will also be happy. Besides, the two of us have known each other for more than a year. It has been such a long time.


    The good and bad of each other can see each other clearly. After getting to know each other so well, we decided to date. Are we still afraid to get a marriage certificate? ""At the end of the war, let me tell you that marriage and divorce are very simple in today''s society. If you get along, you get married, and if you don''t get along, you break up. , my grandpa will definitely break his legs and let him


    Climb out of the dealer. " Zhuang Momo just said to get a marriage certificate, but she was embarrassed to tell Zhan Limo what she really thought in her heart. She said that she was worried that he would eat vinegar indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, this man really wanted to take her to get a marriage certificate. Now he can only Say something harsh and see if you can scare him.


    "What does that have to do with me?" He decided to marry Zhuang Momo. It must be well thought out. If he wants to divorce in the future, he doesn''t need Zhuang Momo''s grandfather to do anything. Their elders can interrupt him three times leg.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Okay, okay, stop messing around, and go to bed when you''re full." Zhuang Momo can only change the topic if he can''t be scared. I hope Zhan Limo, this smelly man, won''t be too persistent.


    However, at the end of the war, you competed with Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, do you intend to test me? And you never thought about marrying me?"


    This man is really smart, and he guessed right. Zhuang Momo had to tell the truth: "at the end of the war, we have just started dating. I haven''t digested the relationship. In such a short time, how could I think of getting married "It seems that you still have concerns." At the end of Zhan Li, he understood that it was because he had a bad impression on Zhuang Momo before, and it was what he said before that hurt Zhuang Momo. Now it''s just like this With a simple confession, he wanted such a nice girl to marry him. He was really daydreaming.


    So beautiful.


    "Marriage is a big event in life. It''s better to think about it." What Zhuang Momo wants is a sense of security, and this sense of security can''t be completely given to her at the end of the war.


    She had to wait until the day she wanted to marry him as his wife, and hoped that she would be able to wait in the near future.


    "I''m too impatient. I''m sorry!" Zhan Limo suddenly said such a sentence, which scared Zhuang Momo again this time. In Zhuang Momo''s impression, Zhan Limo was so arrogant that he was so arrogant. It''s not like saying apologies to people casually.


    She was a little worried: "Are you okay?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "Actually, my injury is nothing serious. It''s enough for doctors and nurses to look at it. You can go back and rest first."


    Zhuang Momo quickly reached out and touched Tan Zhan Limo''s forehead: "Mr. Zhan, are you talking nonsense, or have I heard it wrong?"


    "Go back. Remember to call me when you get home." Look, let''s see, the most common apology is so incredible to Zhuang Momo, but I think how bad his impression was on Zhuang Momo before .


    At the end of Zhan Li, he secretly made a decision that he would change in the future and learn from old man Zhan. If his girlfriend said one thing, he would never say another thing. He must make Zhuang Momo look at him with admiration.


    "The end of the war..."


    "I''m really fine. You go back to rest first. If you''re going to be tired, I''ll feel bad." Well, these words, he heard the old man Zhan say to Qin Xiaobao, every time Qin Xiaobao heard it, he looked elated, He reckoned that these love words would definitely have an effect on girls.


    "Then I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, Zhuang Momo ran out like a gust of wind.


    Mom, she behaved too abnormally at the end of the war just now. She is probably thinking of some way to punish her. If she stays here again, she will be played to death by that bastard. She still retreats first, and goes back to be calm and calm. No matter what kind of moves Zhan Li makes in the future, she can deal with it calmly.

 Chapter 1640

    At the end of the war: "..."


    Zhan Limo, who was left behind by Zhuang Momo, looked confused.


    He asked her to go back to rest, but in his heart he still hoped that she would insist on staying with him, so that he would feel that she cared more about him.


    However, Zhuang Momo not only didn''t insist on staying with him, but also left at the speed of running away.


    Even if she doesn''t want to stay with him, she doesn''t have to run so fast, it seems that he who stays with her is a beast that wants to eat people.


    No!


    In Zhuang Momo''s eyes just now, he seemed to be more terrifying than a man-eating beast. He could see it from her eyes.


    This woman is really a guy who doesn''t know what to do.


    He was kind to her, but she didn''t appreciate it at all, and left him ignorantly and walked away.


    Zhuangmomo is a woman who is waiting for her. One day, he will make her submissive, so that she will be willing to follow him, and dare not leave half a step without his permission.


    well--


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sighed a long time. As soon as Zhuang Momo left, the already spacious ward suddenly seemed extremely empty, which made him feel as desolate as an empty-nest old man here.


    So the most terrifying thing about this person is the habit, once the habit is formed, it is very difficult to quit.


    He is used to Zhuang Momo being by his side, and the life without Zhuang Momo is very difficult. Even he himself doesn''t know when he made her his habit.


    Perhaps it was doomed that he and Zhuang Momo would have entanglements from the day he entered the eagle special team.


    He thinks that the reason why he likes Zhuang Momo is because he often stays with her during the army training. Over time, he gets used to the life around her. Occasionally, when he doesn''t see her when he goes home on vacation, he will think of the days when they were training together .


    This is the kind of involuntary slavishness that old man Zhan often talks about when a man faces a woman he likes.


    ...


    Zhuang Momo left the hospital on the third day after the end of the war. The reason was that he had almost recovered from his injury and that Zhuang Momo was unwilling to come to the hospital to accompany him again.


    Not only did she not come to the hospital to accompany him, but she hung up on the phone after a few words, and never replied to the text messages. Thinking about it, she became furious.


    Having tasted the sweetness of Zhuang Momo being by his side, he will feel more lonely when Zhuang Momo is not around, so at the end of Zhan Li, he decides to leave the hospital and go to the dealer to find Zhuang Momo.


    Take out Zhuang Momo''s shrunken tortoise and ask her why she is avoiding him these days?


    When Zhan Limo arrived outside Zhuang Momo''s community, he just dialed Zhuang Momo''s cell phone. As soon as he got through, he said in a hurry: "Zhuang Momo, I''m at the east gate of your community. Get out and see me right away. Otherwise, I will go to your house to pick someone up."


    After such a harsh word, Zhan limo hung up the phone before the person on the other end of the phone could speak. He didn''t believe that woman Zhuang Momo had the ability to hide at home and not come out to see him.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. Although he came here in a rage, Zhan Limo misses Zhuang Momo more than he is angry.


    Thinking of seeing Zhuang Momo soon, Zhan Limo suddenly felt a little nervous. After turning around for a few times, he always felt that something was wrong.


    He thought and thought, by the way, he must be dissatisfied with his image, he had to leave a very deep handsome impression on Zhuang Momo who hadn''t seen him for a few days.


    So he parked his Maybach at the main exit of the east gate, blocking pedestrians, took out a cigarette and lit it, and leaned against the car door, smoking a cigarette one after another.


    Many movies need to show the hero''s handsomeness, and this is the picture, very melancholy and handsome.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that his artistic behavior would definitely give him extra points. It was not certain that Zhuang Momo would throw himself into his arms when he saw him.


    However, unexpectedly, when Zhan Limo was thinking happily, what appeared in front of him was not Zhuang Momo, whom he had missed for three whole days, but a beautiful woman he had never met.


    He has never seen this beauty, but he has seen her picture and knows that she is Zhuang Momo''s second sister, Zhuang Yindi.


    "You are the end of Zhan Limo?" Zhuang Yindi''s arrogant tone, at the end of Zhan Limo, looks just like Zhuang Momo who met for the first time. Do all the women in the Zhuang family look down on men like this?


    "I''m Zhan Limo. Who are you?" Zhan Limo asked knowingly. Beauty, the woman in front of me is absolutely beautiful. If it were before, Zhan Limo would have taken the initiative to invite the beauty to sit with him in the coffee shop and have a drink of coffee and talk about life ideals, but no matter how beautiful the beauty is in his eyes today It''s just an ordinary woman, and she can''t be like Zhuang Momo


    Comparison between men and women.


    He has Zhuang Momo in his heart, so naturally he won''t have other thoughts about other women.


    "I''m Zhuang Yindi, Zhuang Momo''s second sister. I''ll come to see you for my sister." Zhuang Yindi said with a smile.


    I didn''t see Zhuang Momo. At this moment, I heard that Zhuang Yindi came to see him instead of Zhuang Momo. At the end of the war, the fire suddenly became hot: "Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to see me, so you can send me away?"


    What kind of cramp did that woman in Zhuang Momo have? Why should she avoid seeing him?


    What does it mean if you can''t speak to him personally and let others bring the words?


    Just when Zhan Li was about to run away at the end of the war, Zhuang Yindi said the reason: "Momo went out to visit relatives and forgot to take her mobile phone out, so after receiving your call, I had to take her out to see you."


    Zhuang Yindi is recognized as a beauty, and she is very beautiful, with the charm of a mature woman in every gesture.


    Usually she doesn''t do anything, as long as she stands in front of a man, many men will have unreasonable thoughts about her, not to mention that she deliberately shows her charming side.


    This is the case at this moment, Zhuang Yindi smiled lightly, like a charming evildoer with every frown and smile, the kind that can seduce people''s souls, coupled with her bone-crushing voice, it is simply It is the greatest test for a man.


    But fortunately, Zhan Limo was angry and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Zhuang Yindi said again: "Mr. Zhan, I just called my relative and asked him to tell Momo that you came to see her at home. She should come back when she knows the news. Why don''t you go home with me first. "


    "No, tell me where your relative''s house is. I''ll go find her." At the end of Zhan Li, he came to see Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo was not at home. What''s the point of him going to their house? "Mr. Zhan, if you are pursuing our family Momo, you need to have a little discernment. You have to know who our family Momo cares most about." Zhuang Yindi smiled, "Our family Momo has always listened to me since she was a child. , She will do whatever I say. There was a man who wanted to chase her before, so I told him not to think about it in the next life, and then our family Momo never talked to that man again. "

 Chapter 1641

    At the end of Zhan Li, he always felt that Zhuang Yindi had no good intentions, but when people talked about it, he couldn''t pretend to be confused, which was actually admitting cowardice.


    He hasn''t seen any big scenes in the past few years since the end of the war, and he has never been threatened. He has always threatened others, except for Qin Yinjian.


    He said: "I don''t want to pursue Momo, but I''m already chasing her. Second sister, if you have anything to say, just say it, we are all young people, there is no need to beat around the bush. "


    "Second sister?" Hearing this address, Zhuang Yindi was stunned, and then smiled softly, "Just because you call me second sister, I must have a good talk with you about our family''s Momo."


    At the end of the war, Zhuang Yindi''s first impression was quite good. She didn''t put on airs of the second generation ancestor, and she didn''t have ideas when she saw beautiful women.


    Especially now she still calls her second sister sweetly, which is so sweet that people like it. If she hadn''t come to test this kid for her little sister Zhuang Momo, she would have slapped her brother-in-law to recognize her. So men are really scary creatures. They are neither sweet nor talkative. In the eyes of girls, they are cold and cold, and they can also attract a group of innocent girls. This sweet-mouthed one is even more terrifying. Just coaxing your girlfriend twice with a pleasant voice can also turn your girlfriend into a little bird waiting to be fed.


    .


    "Second sister, do you want to check for Momo to see if I''m worth entrusting?" The words are interrogative sentences, but at the end of Zhan Li''s words are quite certain. Zhuang Yindi''s thoughts are written on his face, which is not difficult to see.


    As soon as Zhan Limo''s words came out, Zhuang Momo''s back shivered. This kid is really a master, and he can see through her mind at a glance.


    It seems that Momo of their family is just a silly and cute little white rabbit compared to this kid, and people probably won''t notice it if they eat it.


    That''s the plan in her heart, but Zhuang Yindi won''t be so stupid as to admit: "What''s wrong with checking, our family Momo is young and not very sensible, someone suddenly said that he wanted to chase her, I, as a sister, must take care of her. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "second sister, I also know that Momo is young. You should help her check it out, that''s what you should do. I hope second sister, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly, and you don''t have to hide it." At the end of Li''s words so clearly, Zhuang Yindi also said straightforwardly: "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight, you are famous as Mr. Zhan, and you have had at least as many girlfriends as a volleyball team over the years. What makes me believe you''re serious about our family Momo? What makes me


    Do you believe that you will not find other women behind Momo''s back in the future? Why are you talking about it? "


    At the end of Zhan Li knew that his previous reputation was not very good, but there was nothing between him and those women, but there was nothing to prove, "it''s useless for me to say anything, please see my actions in the future, second sister."


    Zhuang Yindi looked at Zhan Limo with doubtful eyes: "use actions to prove it is right, but I also want to remind you that our family Momo is relatively slow and simple in feelings. If you pursue her, don''t push her too fast , otherwise it will be counterproductive.¡±


    "Second Sister, I''m not forcing her, I just want to see her." They were fine that day, this girl ignored him after returning home, can he not be in a hurry? "Well, you can see her when you go back with me." It''s hard to say whether Zhuang Momo is at home, anyway, Zhuang Yindi just wants to take Zhan Limo home, and avoid the silence on the way home, Zhuang Yindi said again, " Originally, I didn''t want to tell you the truth, just because you called the second sister so sweetly, I didn''t want to


    Well, keep it from you, the fact that Momo just doesn''t want to see you at home. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said anxiously, "why doesn''t she want to see me?"


    Zhuang Yindi shrugged: "As I said just now, she is insensitive, you have to give her time to get used to it, or you will scare her away."


    "Is Zhuang Momo such a coward?" She promised him with her own mouth, and now she has no way to regret it.


    "She is just so timid." Zhuang Yindi sighed, "Young Master Zhan, do you want to know the secrets of our family Momo? If you want, you can ask casually, and I promise to tell you everything." "The relationship between me and Momo She told me everything." About Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo wanted to know very much, especially if she had liked other men before, but felt that this kind of thing came from Zhuang Yindi It''s not very good to ask, it''s better to be Zhuang Mo


    Mo is willing to tell him everything, but obviously it is not possible now.


    That woman Zhuang Momo doesn''t even want to see him. He can still expect her to tell him her secret things before.


    "I don''t know anything about Momo, but since Mr. Zhan is not interested, just pretend that I haven''t said it." Zhuang Yindi laughed secretly. At the end of Zhan Limo, this kid wanted to lie to her, but he was still too tender.


    "I''m interested in Momo''s affairs, but..."


    "But you can''t bear to ask me?"


    Zhan Limo nodded.


    Zhuang Yindi added: "That proves that you don''t like her enough."


    "How do you say that?"


    "If you like her enough, all you think about is her, how can you worry about your face." Zhuang Yindi glanced sideways at Zhan Limo, and said, "Mr. Zhan, what you say is right right?"


    At the end of the war, he wiped off a cold sweat.


    All along, he felt that his eloquence was invincible, especially in front of Qin Yinjian, but he didn''t expect that he would lose to Zhuang Yindi in a conversation of only a few words.


    It seems that all the women in the dealer''s house are very unusual. "If you don''t speak, you agree with me." There are some things that Zhuang Momo will definitely not tell Zhan Limo. Zhuang Yindi thinks that she should tell them, and let Zhan Limo know the hardships Momo has suffered and suffered. He will love her more, "My grandfather is very patriarchal. He dreamed that my father would have a son, so as not to cut off the incense of the dealer. Who knew that my father gave birth to three, all three were daughters, and finally my father I didn''t want my mother to be troubled anymore, so I thought of a way to deceive my grandfather and raise Momo as a boy. So Momo was placed in high hopes by her grandfather since she was a child. After the incident happened, I can imagine her situation


    how bad. "


    "Second sister, I will love her in the future." Zhan Limo had never heard of these things about Zhuang Momo. He really didn''t know that Zhuang Momo grew up in such a family environment. He always thought that Zhuang Momo Strength is just a personality.


    "Love her?" Zhuang Yindi smiled, "Anyone can say good things, but few people really do it. What kind of man do you think you belong to?"


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He was speechless again. Zhuang Yindi''s words hit the nail on the head, every sentence hit the point. Commitment is easy to say but hard to do.

 Chapter 1642

    "If you can''t answer this question, don''t rush to answer it. Whether you are a good man or not will be verified by time. Anyway, if you dare to treat our family badly, someone will take care of you."


    After saying harsh words, Zhuang Yindi stopped and looked back at Zhan Limo, "Master Zhan, my house is here, are you sure you want to go in?" Before Zhan Limo could answer, she added, "If you go in, you may come out I¡¯m not coming, so I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it.¡± ¡°Second sister, you¡¯ve already led me to the door, so there¡¯s no reason for me not to go in.¡± The first time I came to the door, I haven¡¯t seen my girlfriend yet, so I I''ve been threatened by my girlfriend''s family several times. To be honest, I''m quite cowardly. If I used to be at the end of the war, I wouldn''t be able to bear it. But now for Zhuang Momo, he smiles and bears it.


    up.


    "I really don''t need time to think about it?" Zhuang Yindi asked while opening the door, and didn''t intend to give Zhan Limo any more time to think about it. "Then please come in."


    The door is opened, and the foot is not lifted. Zhan Limo''s eyes can''t wait to look into the room. How much I wish Zhuang Momo was waiting for him with a smile at home, but I didn''t even see Zhuang Momo''s shadow. It seems that the girl It was to avoid him on purpose.


    "Good man in the future, don''t be dazed, go into the house quickly." Looking at Zhan Limo''s disappointed eyes, Zhuang Yindi pretended not to see anything.


    At the end of the war, he was not polite. He stepped into the room and searched around, showing that he did not give up.


    The dealer runs a martial arts gym, and his family is not considered a rich family, but he has made some money. It is no problem to buy a good living room in Jiangbei.


    They now live in a house with four bedrooms and two living rooms, and the four of them will not be crowded together.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes, no one looked at him: "Aren''t uncles and aunts here?"


    Zhuang Yindi said: "They are in the martial arts gym, and they come back at night."


    At the end of the war, he asked again, "where is Zhuang Momo?"


    Zhuang Yindi didn''t take it seriously and said: "She was still at home before I went out, who knows where this girl is hiding."


    Without seeing Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo''s patience gradually ran out: "I said Miss Zhuang Er, do you want Zhuang Momo to associate with me, and hide her on purpose?"


    Zhuang Yindi shrugged: "Even so, what can you do to me?"


    What can you do with her?


    Zhuang Yindi is the second sister of the woman he thinks about day and night, what else can he do to her?


    Unless he doesn''t want to see Zhuang Momo again.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said helplessly: "I just want to see her. If we have anything to say, let''s make it clear in person. Are you playing with me like this?"


    "Playing with you? We don''t have the guts." Zhuang Yindi turned and went to the kitchen. When she came out, she came out with two plates of cold dishes, "It''s time for lunch. Sit down and eat with me first. Momo may come back after eating. "


    "Second sister, just tell me where Zhuang Momo is?" If it weren''t for Zhuang Momo''s second sister, if you want to catch up with Zhuang Momo in the future, you have to look at her face. The nasty woman was thrown from the window.


    "Mr. Zhan, do you usually drink?" Regardless of whether Zhan Li should respond or not, Zhuang Momo turned around and took out a bottle of white wine from the wine cabinet. If you can¡¯t drink it, it¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    At the end of Zhan Li, he often went to nightclubs and drank foreign wine. He seldom touched liquor. He didn''t know how much he could drink. He didn''t fight if he was not sure: "I don''t drink wine. I just want to meet people." Do you still want to meet people without drinking? You think beautifully." Zhuang Yindi opened the wine bottle and poured two glasses of wine, one for herself and one for Zhan Limo, "our bankers, both male and female, can drink surprisingly well. You want to be a banker Son-in-law, you said you don''t drink, if you are really with Momo in the future,


    How do you want Momo to take you out to meet people? "


    Thing, if you pull it on Zhuang Momo, there will be no way at the end of the war. He knows that Zhuang Yindi just wants to pour him, but he has to drink.


    This wine has already been poured into the glass. If he doesn''t drink it, he will definitely not be able to leave this room today. Why don''t you drink it quickly and see what kind of medicine is sold in Zhuang Yindi''s gourd: "Since the second sister invites me to drink, I will accompany you You drink two glasses."


    "You eat first, and I''ll bring you two plates of appetizers." Zhuang Yindi turned around and came to the kitchen again. This time, she was grabbed by Zhuang Momo who was hiding in the kitchen as soon as she entered the kitchen. "Second sister, His injury is just right, don''t force him to drink, it''s very hurtful." "Yo, yo... I said, Zhuang Momo, you have never held a small hand with someone else''s big hand. I feel sorry for him so early, but I don''t know that I love you The second sister." Zhuang Yindi poked Zhuang Momo''s forehead, a little hated that iron could not be made into steel, "I don''t get him drunk now and listen to his heart, how can I rest assured that you and him


    dating? "


    "Second sister, his injury is just right. It''s really not good." Although her relationship with Zhan Limo has not made substantial progress, as a nominal girlfriend, Zhuang Momo still loves Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Yindi grabbed Zhuang Momo''s ear: "Zhuang Momo, I have the final say on this matter. You stay here for me. If you dare to get out halfway, I''ll take care of that kid."


    Zhuang Momo wronged and said: "second sister, I don''t want you to bully people like this."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Who told you to be my silly sister? If I don''t bully you, who should I bully?"


    "Second sister, I''m not joking with you. He really can''t drink, so take it easy." She, the second sister, loves her dearly and is reluctant to bully her. Now she knows that she is going to vent her anger with Zhan Limo, and there will be Zhan Limo in the future good.


    Zhuang Yindi squeezed Zhuang Momo''s face again: "my silly sister, don''t worry, the second sister has a sense of proportion and won''t hurt your love brother." "Second sister, what do I need my help for?" Zhan The voice of Li Mo came from the restaurant. Zhuang Yindi gave Zhuang Momo a warning look, and hurried out with the food and wine, "Come, come, the good food is on the table. Let''s have a good drink and talk while drinking. I want you to know Everything about Momo


    tell you. "


    At the end of the war, you are welcome. You should eat vegetables and drink wine. After drinking a glass, you will pour another glass for Zhuang Yindi: "second sister, I respect you for this glass. You can drink as you like."


    "Well." Zhuang Yindi''s purpose is to get Zhan Limo drunk. Even if Zhan Limo doesn''t say this, she plans to just take a sip, but Zhan Limo must have a dry cup. What Zhan Limo said is just right To her liking, this kid also makes people more and more satisfied.


    "Second sister, just tell me, where is our Momo?" After two glasses of wine, there was no alcohol at all. At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo''s whereabouts were all on his mind. "Drink and drink, maybe you drink a few more glasses. Momo will suddenly appear when you are drunk." How could Zhuang Yindi reveal Zhuang Momo''s whereabouts if he failed to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 1643

    "Second sister, just now you told me that you can see Zhuang Momo when you go upstairs, but where is she?" The girlfriend didn''t see her, but she was tricked by Zhuang Yindi one after another. At the end of the war, there was nothing she could do. The people in the friend''s family just can''t afford to mess with it.


    "Drinking and drinking, no matter how urgent things are, you have to drink the wine first..." Zhuang Yindi didn''t answer directly, but just added wine to Zhan Limo. Half an hour later, Zhan Limo''s glass was never empty.


    Seeing that Zhuang Yindi didn''t mean to let the end of the war go, Zhuang Momo, who was hiding in the kitchen, wanted to rush out to stop her, but when she thought of the consequences of offending her second sister, Zhuang Momo had no guts, so she had to continue hiding in the kitchen and watching Watching her boyfriend continue to be "bullied" by Zhuang Yindi.


    After drinking one cup after another of white wine, Zhan Limo gradually felt that his stomach began to burn, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He seldom drank baijiu in the past, and he really didn''t know how powerful this wine was. It seemed that he couldn''t drink like this obediently anymore. If he drank it again, he might be so ugly that he would get drunk: "Second sister, shake your head. What shaking, shaking my head a little dizzy."


    "I''m shaking?" The kid started to talk nonsense. It seemed that the wine was on the rise. Zhuang Yindi was secretly happy that he didn''t stop pouring the wine. Zhan Limo had just finished drinking, and she added another glass for him.


    "Yeah, you made me dizzy." In order not to make Zhuang Yindi suspect, Zhan Limo tried to hold back a belch, and then took out the housekeeping skills learned from Qin Xiaobao to perform a perfect drunk shaking.


    "Xiao Zhan, have you been drinking?" Zhuang Yindi is not a girl who is easy to deceive. It''s not that she believes everything Zhan Li said at the end of the war. She has to continue to test. She must confirm that he is really drunk before proceeding to the next step. Work.


    "Second sister, I''m not drunk. I can still drink a lot." At the end of Zhan Li, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then took the initiative to push the glass up. "Second sister, please fill me up. Let''s continue drinking." Zhuang Yindi didn''t Hesitating, she was about to pour wine for Zhan Limo, but at a critical moment, she received a call from Zhuang Momo. Seeing that it was Zhuang Momo, she frowned and hung up the phone. There was no need to answer her Everyone knows what Zhuang Momo''s phone call means. It''s a critical moment. How can he


    Let Zhuang Momo''s girl ruin a good thing.


    Zhuang Yindi filled up the wine for Zhan Limo again: "since we are not drunk, let''s continue to drink. When you are drunk, you may see Zhuang Momo whom you keep chanting."


    "Okay, drink!" At the end of Zhan Li''s toast, he drank, but as soon as he raised the glass, he fell heavily on the dining table, and all the wine in the glass was spilled, and he was still chanting, "drink, drink , If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return..."


    "Young Master Zhan, are you getting drunk so quickly?" This kid is famous, he used to go to nightclubs a lot, isn''t going to nightclubs just drinking, and he got drunk so easily? Zhuang Yindi didn''t believe it.


    Zhuang Yindi tried to shake Zhan Limo awake, but this time she received a text message from Zhuang Momo, which said: "Zhuang Yindi, you drink him another glass of wine, and I''ll come out."


    Well, enough is enough for Zhuang Yindi to surrender. If she continues to fight at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo''s girl may come out to snatch people later. She can''t let this happen.


    Zhan limo was very quiet when he was drunk. He lay on the table without making noise or crying. The wine quality is worthy of recognition. Wine quality is one of the assessment items for Zhuang Yindi to verify Zhan limo today.


    She pushed Zhan Limo''s arm. Seeing that Zhan Limo was still in a daze, she began to launch today''s key attack: "Xiao Zhan, what do you think is good about our family?" "Where is it good?" Zhan Li At the end, he rubbed his head and put on a look of serious thinking. After thinking for a long time, he said inarticulately, "Zhuang Momo fights very hard, with great strength, and there is no girl in his whole body. If not I chase her, I guess there is no man in this life


    People will look up to her. "


    As soon as the answer came out, Zhuang Yindi laughed, and Zhuang Momo, who was hiding in the kitchen, took a deep breath. Fortunately, she still loves this man, and this man still doesn''t look down on her at all. It seems that she is really blind.


    She was so angry that she punched the kitchen cabinet with her fist and screamed in pain. Afraid of disturbing the end of the war in the outer room, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand to prevent herself from making any sound.


    Zhuang Yindi took advantage of the victory to pursue: "My Momo is so rude and unfeminine, so are you overfed or why are you actively pursuing her?" "Although Zhuang Momo doesn''t look like a girl should, but She has her advantages, she is strong, she is courageous, she is optimistic, etc. She has too many advantages, and she can''t tell clearly after a while." At the end of Zhan Li, he was glad that he didn''t really let Zhuang Yindi get drunk , or fall into the Zhuang


    Yindi dug this big pit.


    What surprised and annoyed him even more was that he heard Zhuang Momo''s voice a few seconds ago. He was sure that he heard correctly. Zhuang Momo stayed at home and watched her second sister bully her man.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, he silently remembered this hatred, and he must settle it with Zhuang Momo in the future.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s words, Zhuang Momo, who was hiding in the kitchen, raised his lips involuntarily and smiled sweetly. She shouldn''t disbelieve him. In fact, in his heart, she does have her advantages.


    Zhuang Momo was satisfied, but Zhuang Yindi was not so easy to deal with. She approached Zhan Limo and looked at it again and again: "Mr. Zhan, I think we should have a few more glasses of wine."


    At the end of Zhan Li, why didn''t he know that he was suspected by Zhuang Yindi: "OK, drink, let''s continue to drink, and when we get drunk, we can see that cruel woman Zhuang Momo."


    heartless!


    Definitely a cruel woman!


    If Zhuang Momo wasn''t a cruel woman, how could she be willing to let him be bullied by her second sister as a wounded person.


    Just when Zhuang Yindi filled Zhan Limo''s wine, Zhuang Momo suddenly stood at the dining table and grabbed the wine glass: "Second sister, he is so drunk, what do you want to do with him?"


    Zhuang Yindi guessed that he was played by Zhan Limo, and his stomach was angry: "Zhuang Momo, you silly girl, do you really believe that he is drunk?"


    Zhuang Momo stood on Zhan Limo''s side: "he was already drunk."


    If he was not drunk and killed him, he probably wouldn''t be able to say such a word of praise for her, so Zhuang Momo, who thinks he knows Zhan Limo very well, believes Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Yindi scratched her head anxiously: "Zhuang Momo, are you stupid?"


    Zhuang Momo said softly but firmly: "Second sister, I know you are doing it for my own good, but you can''t hurt him like this. I will feel bad when he is hurt." She will feel bad when he is hurt.

 Chapter 1644

    "He''s hurt, will you feel bad?" Zhuang Yindi wanted to kick Zhuang Momo''s feet, and once again hated that the iron could not become a steel road, "Zhuang Momo, how long have you known him? How much do you know about him? Feeling distressed so soon him?"


    "Second sister, I haven''t known Zhan Limo for a long time, and I don''t know much about him, but I believe he is serious about me this time." If he is not serious, according to Zhan Limo''s young master''s temper, he Zhuang Momo is sure that he will never let the second sister bully him.


    "Zhuang Momo, can you have a little heart? You protect him like this at the beginning, what will you do if you are bullied by him later?" Seeing Zhuang Momo standing in front of Zhan Limo like an old chicken guarding a chick, Zhuang Yindi''s I''m so angry.


    After all, she always treats Zhuang Momo as a child. She doesn''t know that her silly sister has grown up and become an excellent soldier unconsciously.


    It is precisely because Zhuang Momo is so good that he attracts the same good Zhan Limo.


    She wanted to say that I don''t care about your affairs, you can handle it yourself, and then walked away gracefully, but he couldn''t: "You are my own sister, I will take care of your affairs."


    She has to keep an eye on Zhan Limo, so that Zhan Limo won''t have the chance to pretend to be drunk and take advantage of it.


    Zhuang Momo said firmly: "second sister, I didn''t let you leave me alone. I just don''t want you to drink him again. He is my boyfriend. I don''t want him to be hurt a little more. I want to protect him. "


    The two sisters almost quarreled because of Zhuang Momo''s words, but Zhuang Momo''s words had another meaning in Zhan Limo''s ears.


    If he gets hurt, I will feel bad!


    He is my boyfriend, I don''t want him to be hurt a little bit, I want to protect him.


    These two words spread to Zhan Limo''s ears and exploded like an atomic bomb. For a long time, these words were repeated in his mind.


    No matter how much fire, no matter how big the resentment, are wiped out by these two sentences. At this moment, Zhan Limo just wants to hug Zhuang Momo and tell her that he really misses her, really misses her I really want to.


    He has never been so worried about a woman since he was a child, even if he hasn''t seen him in just three days.


    But it''s not the time yet, he can''t tell the two sisters clearly that he is pretending to be drunk, otherwise he may end badly.


    "You are Zhuang Momo? Second sister, you didn''t lie to me. You can really see Zhuang Momo when you are drunk." Seizing the opportunity, Zhan Limo stood up shaking at the end of the war, stretched out his hand to pinch Zhuang Momo''s face, and pinched it hard He squeezed, "It feels very real, as if it is real."


    Zhuang Momo tried to pat Zhan Limo''s hand away: "Zhan Limo, take your hand away."


    "I won''t take it. Who told you to hide from me, I just want to touch you." Originally pretending to be drunk was because she didn''t want to fall into Zhuang Yindi''s tricks, but she didn''t think that pretending to be drunk would have even greater rewards.


    One is to see Zhuang Momo''s distressed side, and the other is to pinch her and touch her without any fear in front of Zhuang Momo''s family. The key is that she will not beat him like before.


    Zhuang Momo supported Zhan Limo, who was swaying and might be drunk at any time: "Zhan Limo, you are drunk." "Drunk, I can''t see you if I''m not drunk." Fame, at the end of Zhan Li, he hugged the person he had missed for a long time into his arms, and hugged her tightly with great strength, "Zhuang Momo, you are so cruel! Why do you hide from me? what did i do to make you


    Are you upset or what? "At the end of the war, let me go." "The second sister is still here. What does it look like for him to hug her like this? Zhuang Momo can''t wait to push him away, but seeing him drunkenly calling his name and drunkenly saying that he misses her, how can she be willing to push away He, "at the end of the war, be good, don''t make trouble,


    I am here. "I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go again, I won''t let you disappear from my sight again, and I won''t let you have a chance to hide from me again." "You can''t be too drunk. If you get too drunk, you may be exposed. At the end of Zhan Li, you know enough is enough. Take the opportunity to lie on Zhuang Momo''s body.


    Pretending to be drunk and falling asleep, but still saying, "Zhuang Momo, you scoundrel, you must not know how much I miss you."


    "I see." Before, she was not sure, so when Zhuang Yindi said that she was going to test him, she didn''t strongly object. Now he doesn''t need to say anything more, she knows it all.


    "You don''t know, you definitely don''t know, otherwise you wouldn''t hide from me." He said half awake and half asleep.


    "At the end of the war, I really know." Zhuang Momo supported him and looked back at Zhuang Yindi. "Second sister, I''ll help him back to the room and let him lie down for a while."


    Zhuang Yindi explained: "Momo, it''s not that the second sister wants to drink him, but it''s the custom of several generations of our farmer. To judge a person''s character, he must be drunk and listen to what he says when drunk. "


    "He''s already drunk, and he''s answered all your questions. He should pass." "You, you, what do you want me to say about you?" Zhuang Momo''s love life is a blank sheet of paper, Zhuang Yindi I''m afraid that Zhuang Momo will be cheated by being unkind, but Zhuang Yindi also understands that the relationship is a matter between the two of them. As the second sister, she can see it for a while, but not for a long time. He


    They have to live their own lives.


    "Second sister, as you said, when you are in a relationship, you should devote yourself to it. What are you thinking about so much? No matter whether you can get together in the future, at least when you think back to that relationship, your heart is still sweet. Thinking about him The corners of the mouth are raised slightly."


    Zhuang Yindi sighed: "I know you love him dearly, so take him back to the room to rest. After he sobers up, there will be a second round of tests waiting for him."


    "What else?" Zhuang Momo really felt sorry for Zhan Limo, who had his whole body weight on him, "Second sister, why didn''t you have these tests when you made boyfriends before?" "Because your second sister has countless men, What kind of man is a good man and what kind of man is a bad man, I can see through them at a glance, but you are different. Drawing on paper.¡± The real reason


    It''s because she''s not ready to spend her whole life with people, and she''s not sure if the people she associates with are the ones she wants to spend her whole life with, so she didn''t take them home, and naturally she won''t go through the tests of Zhan Limo .


    Zhan Limo is likely to be the future son-in-law of the dealer. How can he not test it well?


    "Well, pretend I didn''t ask anything." Zhuang Momo no longer clings to fair and unfair things. First, he helps Zhan Limo back to his room to lie down. The most important thing is to find a way to sober him up. However, Zhuang Momo never expected that when she entered the room with the help of Zhan Limo, the door was closed by him, followed by his kiss like a storm.

 Chapter 1645

    "Well¡­¡­"


    Isn''t he drunk? How can he still kiss her?


    All Zhuang Momo''s questions were sealed by Zhan Limo. She could only passively follow him to experience a stormy world that she had never experienced before.


    I don''t know how long this domineering and strong kiss lasted. When Zhuang Momo felt that he was about to suffocate, Zhan Limo finally let her go.


    But she just got a chance to take a breath, and before she finished her breath, she was kissed again by Zhan limo.


    This time he kissed more eagerly and passionately, as eagerly as if he had never kissed a woman before, and she felt that her soul was about to be sucked away by him.


    Like never kissed a woman before?


    Zhuang Momo was dazed by the kiss, and suddenly there was such a sentence in his mind, why did she say "like"?


    By the way, she remembered that the reason why she said "like" was because she had too many girlfriends before the end of the war, and she probably kissed many women.


    Thinking that he kissed other women so eagerly, Zhuang Momo suddenly felt sour, and suddenly felt that such a sweet kiss was not very good.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from, she just pushed Zhan Limo away, and squeezed her red lips kissed by him: "Liar!"


    She knew that he shouldn''t care about his past, after all, he hadn''t dated her at that time, and it was normal for him to kiss other women, but it made her feel uncomfortable to think of him being so close to other women.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed her hand, pressed her down again, half-closed his eyes and looked at the face that he thought about day and night: "Zhuang Momo, tell me, if I don''t pretend to be drunk, what else can I do let you show up?"


    His voice was hoarse and deep, which made Zhuang Momo feel distressed, and couldn''t bear to push him away: "Anyway, you are a liar."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gritted his teeth: "do you want me to be drunk by your second sister?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "what is that?"


    "No, it''s nothing..." Zhuang Momo was a little embarrassed by him, and tried to look away, but he was stopped by Zhan Limo as soon as he made a move.


    At the end of the war, he approached her slowly, until they could feel each other''s breath, he just stopped: "Zhuang Momo, I have lived for more than 20 years, and I have never thought of a woman like this. "


    "You lied to me again."


    "You..." He suddenly felt that he couldn''t communicate with this woman.


    "Your mother is also a woman, dare you say that you haven''t thought about her."


    "No." This sentence is true. Other children are clingy to their mothers, but he is different. When he was a child, he wished that Qin Xiaobao would go out to film every day and not go home, so that no one would bully him, "I only want you." "Who would believe you... ..." Just after Zhuang Momo''s words fell, Zhan Limo''s kiss fell again. This time the kiss was different from the hot and eager one just now, but gentle and lingering. The kiss made Zhuang Momo have no strength, and naturally neither Thinking about other things in my mind, I followed him involuntarily to a


    Belonging to their world of two.


    When the kiss really ended, Zhuang Momo had forgotten the unhappiness just now, and looked at Zhan Limo who was still holding her with a blushing face: "I tell you, if my second sister knows that you are pretending to be drunk, there must be something wrong You feel better."


    "I''m your boyfriend. You will protect me. I''m not afraid." At the end of Zhan Li, he remembered what she said not long ago. Nothing makes him happier today than knowing that she has him in her heart.


    As long as Zhuang Momo has him in his heart, not to mention two tests, even a hundred tests, he is confident that he can pass them smoothly.


    "Shouldn''t you protect me?" When other people fall in love, the boy tells the girl that he will protect the girl for the rest of his life. How come it becomes her protecting him when they come to the two of them?


    "It was you who said you wanted to protect me, so I''ll let you protect me." Zhan li smiled and bit her at the end, "what? You forgot what you just said not long ago?"


    "Just now, I just didn''t want my second sister to force you to drink again. How can I take it seriously."


    "But I took it seriously." At the end of Zhan Li, he locked her eyes with his eyes, "Zhuang Momo, I know you are serious, and you have to believe that I am serious about you, so don''t play missing games with me again, you know have no idea?"


    "I don''t."


    "You haven''t? Then tell me, why have you been avoiding me for the past three days? Why didn''t you answer my call? "


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, you don''t need to explain, I don''t care what your reason is, as long as you don''t make this kind of mistake again in the future, I don''t have to care about you."


    "I... well, what you say is what you say."


    "Finally what a girl should look like." Seeing Zhuang Momo blushing and answering, Zhan Limo held her in his arms with satisfaction, "If you can''t figure out some things, just ask me."


    She murmured, "How do you know that I can''t figure out something?"


    "It''s all written on your face, and you ask me how I know." Zhan Limo squeezed her face and said, "I know you have your worries, you have your fears, but you can try to let go of you Be on the defensive, trust me wholeheartedly, understand?"


    "I believe in you." If she didn''t believe his words, she wouldn''t stand up to save him.


    "It''s not enough." He took her hand and put it on his heart. "What I want is your heart, and what I want is that you believe in me wholeheartedly."


    "At the end of the war, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you wholeheartedly, but that you have to make me believe you." She believes in him, and he is also doing things to make her believe, but there are still some gaps between them. Some inexplicable things, these things need time.


    They all understand, but they can''t wait for the end of the war. He has never liked a woman like this. He has never experienced this kind of feeling before, so he is really anxious: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Go to sleep for a while, there is a test waiting for you when you wake up."


    "Don''t sleep."


    "How can you have the energy to cope with the test if you don''t sleep?"


    "With you, how can I sleep? If you let me hug, I will be full of energy." At the end of Zhan Li, he said that he was full of confidence because he didn''t know what kind of test he was facing.


    Soon after, when he sat on the card table surrounded by the dealer''s parents and Zhuang Yindi, he didn''t realize that this was the second test that Zhuang Momo said.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he met his parents before he was ready to meet them, and the second elder was very polite to him: "Xiao Zhan, we heard from our second sister that you came to our house as a guest, so we can''t wait to come back to see you. There''s nothing to do when we meet, so why don''t we play cards and chat." The words were spoken by Zhuang''s mother, her voice was gentle and pleasant, and it was not easy to refuse at the end of the war: "Uncle and aunt are interested, so I will accompany you."

 Chapter 1646

    "Xiao Zhan, do you usually play cards?" Zhuang''s mother asked casually, but her eyes did not leave Zhan Limo for a moment. It depends on whether the kid will tell the truth.


    In front of the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhan Li didn''t dare to be presumptuous at the end, so he could only answer honestly: "I know how to fight, but I seldom fight. I also play a few games with the elders at home during the New Year''s festival to win some lucky money for the New Year. "


    Zhuang''s mother smiled and said, "So you have never lost?"


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "actually, the elders let me go. They just want to lose some pocket money for me to spend."


    "So that''s how it is." It''s so good. Once a guy who has never lost, once he loses, it''s easier to see his true face. Zhuang''s mother gave Zhuang''s father and Zhuang Yindi a look at the card table, and looked at Zhan Limo again , "Xiao Zhan, let''s start."


    "Okay." After being asked for a while, Zhan Limo probably guessed what the test was for the dealer''s two elders to go into battle. He estimated that they would test his brand this round.


    He doesn''t know what he will do when he''s drunk, but he knows his own brand very well, no matter how he loses, he can talk and laugh happily.


    But, is this really what the dealer''s two elders want to test?


    I don''t know the end of the war, so I can only bite the bullet and fight them and play by ear.


    At the end of the war, he seldom plays cards and is not good at them. He was clumsy at the beginning, but fortunately, he is smart and has mastered a lot of essence after a few hands of cards.


    The dealer''s parents were polite to him, asking him some small questions about work and life while playing cards, and the atmosphere at the poker table was quite harmonious.


    Only Zhuang Yindi is very dissatisfied with Zhan Limo, because she knows that Zhan Limo pretends to be drunk, but because there is no evidence, there is no way to take Zhan Limo, so she can only warn Zhan Limo with vicious eyes.


    Especially when she saw Zhuang Momo''s shy face and lips that were swollen from kisses, Zhuang Yindi became even more angry. Her eyes wished to swallow Zhan Limo alive.


    If she had known that this kid would take advantage of Zhuang Momo by pretending to be drunk, she would not let him into Zhuang Momo''s room.


    Their farmer has worked hard to raise the cabbage for twenty years, and after finally raising it, he was given over by this Zhan.


    I''m really angry, but there''s nothing I can do about it. No, it''s not that I can''t help it. She has already thought of a way to deal with this kid: "Young Master Zhan, I don''t think you are a person who is not very good at playing cards."


    "Well, it''s better to be guided by the second sister. I just learned a lot." It''s true that he doesn''t know it, but he is not interested. As long as he puts his heart into it, he can play well in a short time.


    "You kid can''t pretend that you can''t, and win us while we relax our vigilance." This kid''s mouth is so good at talking, and I don''t know if he can only talk but not do. In the future, if Zhuang Momo is that stupid If the girl is in his hands, will he suddenly turn his back on her?


    She had to give her parents a little hint to deal with this kid well, and don''t let him get their baby too easily.


    "Ninety thousand." At the end of Zhan Li, he put the cards on the table, "Second Sister, it''s your turn to draw the cards."


    "90,000, I''m stupid." Zhuang''s father knew what to do immediately after receiving Zhuang Yindi''s hint. He picked up the 90,000 played at the end of Zhan Li with a smile, and then poured down the cards around him, "I''m Hu Jia Ninety thousand, Xiao Zhan accepted it."


    At the end of the war, he took a look at the past and saw that the cards in Zhuang''s father''s hand were missing cards. He hadn''t listened to the cards at all, so how could he play cards.


    It stands to reason that if the firing point is cheated, it must be exposed, but at the end of the war, he hesitated.


    In case, Zhuang''s father misread the card and bluffed, he would expose it to the elders even if he didn''t save face, or he might disappoint the elders.


    In case, Zhuang''s father knew that he didn''t listen to the cards, and deliberately cheated Hu, the purpose was to test whether he dared to stand up when encountering unfair things.


    If this is the case, if he sees it but doesn''t expose it, it is very likely that the elders will feel that he dare not speak up in case of trouble and cannot hand over his daughter to him.


    At this juncture, once the wrong choice is made, it is likely to affect his impression in Zhuang''s father''s mind, and then he will be greatly affected in the process of interacting with Zhuang Momo in the future.


    At the end of the war, he quietly looked at the other three people on the table. He didn''t know how to choose without reading any information on the faces of the three people on the table.


    He turned his eyes for help to Zhuang Momo who was helping them pour tea and water. Who knew that Zhuang Momo didn''t even look at him.


    Once again, at the end of Zhan Li, he had the urge to throw the woman Zhuang Momo out to feed the dogs. In front of him and his family, the family will always be in front of him. Compared with them, he really has no sense of existence.


    The last glimmer of hope is gone, so Zhan Limo had to make his own decision. He pointed to Zhuang''s father''s card: "uncle, you haven''t listened to the card yet, so you can''t win this card."


    "Didn''t draw?" Zhuang''s father exclaimed, as if he didn''t know that he was bluffing in advance, "Oh, I''m old and my eyes are blurred, and I made a mistake. I should pay three."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at Zhuang''s father. He didn''t look like a scammer. Not only was he not angry after being exposed, but his eyes showed some appreciation for young people.


    Judging from Dad Zhuang''s words and deeds, he seems to agree with his approach. It seems that Dad Zhuang likes honest people.


    With the direction, Zhan Limo is much more comfortable playing cards.


    Unexpectedly, after a circle, a new problem came again. It was also cheating, but this time the person who operated it was Zhuang''s mother. After the previous experience, Zhan Limo didn''t have extra time to think about it, and revealed it very directly: "Auntie, you haven''t heard any cards yet."


    "Didn''t draw the cards? How could you not draw the cards?" Zhuang''s mother looked at her cards and pushed them towards the middle of the table, "Oh, how can I keep playing this card if I''m so unlucky."


    Is this losing your temper?


    It is said that the word of mouth is the character, and I believe it at the end of the war, but Zhuang''s mother is Zhuang Momo''s mother and his future mother-in-law. What else can she do to her?


    It''s not that he can''t do anything, he quickly came up with a new way: "Auntie, this luck lasts for a while, and if you play a few more times, you may be lucky. Don''t worry."


    "Who knows if I will win next?" Zhuang''s mother was still unhappy, but she didn''t lose her temper again.


    Zhuang Yindi "cut", and continued to put on a cold face for Zhan Limo, brat, let''s wait and see.


    The next game changed quietly. In the two consecutive games, Zhan Li ended up hitting three players with one shot, and all three players were bullies.


    After winning the money, Zhuang''s mother was very happy: "Oh, Xiaozhan, why don''t you play hard. Once you play this card, you will hit the three of us. If you continue to play like this, you will lose miserably."


    At the end of Zhan Li said calmly: "Auntie, there are winners and losers in playing movies, and it''s okay to lose." Not to mention, Zhan Limo doesn''t care about the money lost at all. Secondly, he thinks that since he chooses to play cards , then you have to lose. What''s more, the future family members he is accompanying today must have the style of a general in order to marry his wife home.

 Chapter 1647

    What followed was another fight without gunpowder.


    Playing and playing, an afternoon passed, and when Zhuang''s mother said no, it was dark outside.


    After getting off the card table, it''s time for dinner, but no one asked to save the meal. At the end of Zhan Li, he was cramped and embarrassed. He turned his eyes on Zhuang Momo for help again, but Zhuang Momo still ignored his eyes for help .


    The message sent hints that Zhuang Momo couldn''t receive it, so Zhan Limo had to take the initiative: "Uncle, Auntie, Second Sister, it''s getting dark today, why don''t I invite everyone to eat outside."


    He took the initiative to speak up, even if they don''t go, they should politely leave him at home for dinner, but Zhuang Yindi was the first to stand up: "You are not someone from my family, why are you so embarrassed to win so much money from you this afternoon?" I invite you to eat."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, if you don''t let me invite you, you can leave me for dinner. I have no objection.


    Just as he was thinking about it beautifully, Zhuang''s mother said in surprise: "Oh, it''s past six o''clock. Xiao Zhan, your family should wait for you to go home for dinner, then we won''t keep you."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Everyone in this banker is weird, why can''t anyone''s reaction be normal?


    At this time, shouldn''t he be left to finish dinner before letting him go home?


    Zhuang Yindi said: "Young Master Zhan, why don''t I take you downstairs."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Since they didn''t keep him for dinner, he just wanted to ask Zhuang Momo to take him downstairs, and find some time for the two of them to be alone. Zhuang Yindi spoke before him again. This woman looks pretty good, why is she so vicious Woolen cloth?


    People who don''t know think she is Zhuang Momo''s stepmother.


    Zhuang Yindi: "What? Don''t want to leave? Want to lose more money to us?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to bear it anymore: "how dare I trouble my second sister to send me off, just let Momo send me off. I just have two words to say to her alone."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Just say what you want here, we are all a family, there is nothing to hide from."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He was avoiding her.


    Maybe it''s because Zhuang Yindi bullied him too badly at the end of the war. Zhuang Momo, who had been watching all the time, finally stood up and said: "Second sister, cook with your mother, or I''ll take him downstairs."


    "Uncle, aunt, then I''ll go first and come to see you some other day." Hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Zhan Limo finally had a little smile on his face. This silly woman''s conscience was finally ruled by herself After finding out, she didn''t let her second sister continue to bully him.


    When they went out, Zhuang''s father and Zhuang''s mother behaved normally: "well, be careful on the road, and tell Momo when you get home."


    Zhuang Momo''s conscience was discovered, but Zhuang Yindi didn''t. As soon as the two of them left the room, she followed closely: "Parents are worried that you will go out alone, so let me accompany you."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Zhuang Yindi, a vicious woman, must have done it on purpose. He prayed that she would not find a boyfriend in the future and grow old alone.


    ...


    So, the journey that originally wanted to spend a good time with Zhuang Momo in the two-person world turned into a three-person walk. Zhuang Yindi''s light bulb was so bright that it was dazzling. At the end of the war, he wanted to crush her with his foot.


    Zhuang Yindi met his angry eyes and said triumphantly: "Why? You don''t want me to follow? You want to bully my family Momo while we are away? I didn''t take good care of her this morning and let her be bullied by you. I''ll give you a chance." At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that Zhuang Momo really had a fight with him, and the reason for the fight must be because he pretended to be drunk today, which everyone understands. If he continues to pretend to be confused, he will still I don''t know what Zhuang Yindi will do: "Well, I admit that I pretended to be drunk today.


    It''s because I did something wrong, here I apologize to my second sister, and please don''t bother with me. "" Pretending to be drunk? Okay, are you pretending to be drunk? "Obviously I knew that Zhan Limo was pretending to be drunk. At this time, Zhuang Yindi still put on a surprised expression that you pretended to be drunk and I didn''t know anything. "You, you have learned to deceive people before entering the door. If you really let you in the door of our dealer


    , I still don''t know how arrogant you will be. "


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Damn it, did Zhuang Yindi graduate from a drama school? When it comes to acting, she really has a set. If she is said to be an actress herself, no one will doubt it.


    Zhuang Yindi said again: "What did you do to my family Momo today by pretending to be drunk?"


    Zhan Li''s last breath was almost breathless in his heart: "..."


    Didn''t she know everything?


    Zhuang Momo couldn''t stand it anymore: "second sister, that''s all right. He knows he''s wrong, so don''t argue with him. "


    Zhuang Yindi poked Zhuang Momo''s head in dissatisfaction: "Zhuang Momo, you, you, you who eat inside and out, you will die if you don''t help him."


    Zhuang Momo leaned into Zhuang Yindi''s ear and whispered: "Second sister, everything that should be tested has been tested. My parents have no objection to him. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    That''s right, the elders in the family have agreed to let them date. Why is her sister meddling in her own business? Why don''t you go home early and make a facial mask, and go to bed early at night so that you will be in good spirits tomorrow.


    "Zhuang Momo, you obviously have plenty of ways to deal with your second sister. Why did you help me so late?" After confirming that Zhuang Yindi had left, Zhan Limo turned around to trouble Zhuang Momo.


    "At the end of the war, aren''t you usually very good? No matter your skill or eloquence, I haven''t seen anyone who can win you. Why are you so cowardly in front of my second sister?"


    "It''s not because of you." Zhan Li put his arm around Zhuang Momo''s waist, took her into his arms, and hugged her soft body. He sighed contentedly, "I''ve worked hard all afternoon, for what This is the moment."


    "Why me?"


    "You heartless, you don''t even know that I can''t win Zhuang Yindi because of you." Zhan Limo gave her a dissatisfied look, lowered his head and kissed her punishingly, "if it wasn''t because Zhuang Yindi was your second Sis, do you think I can bear her for so long?"


    "Oh, that''s the reason." Zhuang Momo''s words sounded better than any sweet love words.


    A young man who never knew how to make people uncompromising actually put up with his second sister''s stinky temper for her sake. Thinking of his forbearance and not daring to get angry, she couldn''t help but slightly raised the corners of her lips, and smiled sweetly. "You''re still laughing." At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged her tightly, wishing to rub her into his own flesh and blood, "Zhuang Momo, why do you think I like you so much? I can''t help myself."

 Chapter 1648

    "Because I''m good." In the past, Zhuang Momo didn''t believe that a nobleman like Zhan Limo would like a girl like her, but gradually found that she also has her advantages, which others don''t have, so he It''s no wonder he likes her. "Because I like you, I can tolerate your relatives making things difficult for me, but there is a prerequisite, you must support me behind me, otherwise everything I do is meaningless." Zhan Li stood still at the end , held her face, let her look at him, and said very seriously, "Zhuang


    Momo, what other people think of me is not that important, what I want is your approval and support, do you understand? "


    "I''ve always supported you." He definitely didn''t know. If she hadn''t told her parents that she was sincere to him and that she wanted to have a serious relationship with him, her parents would not have agreed so easily for her to go out alone to see him off. .


    The parents didn''t say anything, but as their daughter, she could see their parents'' worries. They hoped that she could be with the person they liked and that she would be happy.


    She has the sincerity to see the end of the war, so she will work hard with her parents.


    Love is a matter between two people, and it can''t be done without anyone''s efforts.


    She understands this truth deeply.


    "Then..." Zhan limo lowered his head to kiss her, but Zhuang Momo avoided it with a sideways head. "There are people coming and going here. We should pay more attention to it. If we let acquaintances see it, tell my grandfather In the ear, my grandfather must peel off your skin."


    "I''m not afraid." If you can kiss her, it doesn''t matter if you get skinned, so at the end of Zhan Limo, he kissed again. This time he didn''t give Zhuang Momo a chance to escape and successfully stole the incense.


    After the kiss, Zhan Limo was as proud as a successful stealing cat, holding Zhuang Momo in his arms: "what magic did you say to me? Even a kiss, I think you are delicious .¡±


    It''s sweet, and I don''t know who I learned it from, but it was very useful to Zhuang Momo''s ears. She nestled in his arms: "you can only tell me this kind of thing in the future, if you let me know you still I told other women, before I wait for my grandfather, I will skin you with my own hands."


    "Violence!" Zhan Li smiled at the end, "if I hadn''t taken a fancy to you, you would never be able to marry in this life, so you should treat me better in the future, don''t beat and kill at every turn, it will scare me away."


    "The end of the war!" Zhuang Momo yelled at him in warning. Besides, she couldn''t get married, and she would rather be an old girl than marry him. "Actually, you are such a good girl, you can''t be found even with a lantern. It is my blessing to meet you in my life. I will cherish you in the future." Love words, before the end of the war. Say, but never before from the bottom of my heart, never before


    Every cell in my body yearns to have this girl by my side. "Okay, it''s getting late, you go back quickly. Remember to eat some delicious food to nourish your body when you go home. After all, your injury has not healed yet." Zhuang Momo is not afraid that Zhan Li will hurt her at the end, but he doesn''t know how Dealing with his affection and earnestness, thinking of letting him go home quickly, I felt a little bit reluctant in my heart,


    So the words were spoken but the hands were not let go.


    "My parents haven''t come back to Kyoto. I''m the only one at home. I can''t even drink a bowl of hot soup when I get home." Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo pitifully at the end of the war, "I don''t know how to cook. Outside The food here isn¡¯t tasty, so I guess I¡¯m just hungry again.¡±


    Zhuang Momo said distressedly: "you are such a big man, you should make some soup."


    "No." He shook his head vigorously, as pitiful as a puppy waiting for his master to pet him.


    "Then..." She wanted to say that it would be better for her to help him, but going home with a man at such a late hour, didn''t she make it clear that he would "take advantage of it", she was a little afraid to take this step.


    "Okay, that''s such a pleasant decision. You go out to dinner with me." In the end, he just didn''t want to be separated from her, and he didn''t know what he would have to go through before seeing her again. He didn''t want to endure lovesickness anymore It''s hard.


    Although the food outside is not as good as that at home, it finally dispelled Zhuang Momo''s little scruples, so she readily went out to eat with him.


    ...


    Zhan Limo is a native of Jiangbei. He knows the famous restaurants in Jiangbei better than anyone else. There are many good places for couples to go. Zhan Limo chose a restaurant that is famous but has never been to.


    All in all, this is the first date between him and Zhuang Momo. No matter what, he has to choose a decent restaurant, give his beloved girl an unforgettable candlelight dinner, and lock her up with some small means. Jiangbei Couples Restaurant ranks first in the praise list. Because of the daily limit, you must make a reservation a week in advance to eat, but there is no restriction at the end of the war. If you call, even if there is no seat, you have to make room for him. On the land of Jiangbei, everyone knows that the Qin and Zhan families are the same


    , No one can provoke them if they are provoked.


    When Zhan Li arrived with Zhuang Momo at the end of the war, the person in charge of the restaurant came to greet him at the door in person. The scene was as big as a certain leader came to inspect, which really made Zhuang Momo a little unaccustomed: "it''s not just eating, Is this necessary? If it is not done well, it may be on the headlines of the news tomorrow."


    "The people who come here to eat are all dignified people, and no one wants to be recognized, so no one will care about others." At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo could see that Zhuang Momo was a little stage frightened. She held her hand in her palm, "Don''t worry about anything, just follow me."


    I don''t know if Zhan Limo''s words worked, or because he kept holding her hand, Zhuang Momo calmed down a lot, and followed him quietly to a private room.


    The private room is not big, but the decoration is very warm, especially the night view of Jiangbei can be seen through the floor-to-ceiling windows, which is very beautiful.


    Zhuang Momo looked around. She thought this private room was a bit like a couple''s room. It was very warm and romantic. It was also accompanied by light music, which made people feel at ease.


    After the person in charge of the restaurant led them into the room, he retreated silently. Zhuang Momo thought about not ordering food after looking at the room: "I must order a hot one later. You can drink soup."


    At the end of the war, he smiled and said nothing.


    "why are you laughing?"


    "I''m laughing at you for being stupid." She was also cutely stupid.


    "I''ve never been to such a high-end restaurant, but it doesn''t seem good for you to make fun of people like this." Zhuang Momo didn''t want to embarrass him, but she really didn''t have such a high consumption before. At first she came in like grandma Liu It''s normal to enter the Grand View Garden. "No matter how good a restaurant is, it serves consumers. No one can afford it, it just depends on whether they are willing to consume." At the end of Zhan Li, he squeezed to sit beside Zhuang Momo, "it''s not important what you eat, it''s important It''s because you''re with me."

 Chapter 1649

    "You can really talk with your mouth."


    "Not only can talk, this mouth is better at doing other things." Zhan limo pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her, and when he kissed her until she was out of breath, he just let her go, "this is The most important function of this mouth."


    Zhuang Momo: "you go..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted Zhuang Momo''s unspoken words, and then the service staff pushed the door in: "Mr. Zhan, the food is ready, and now serve the two of you."


    "Well." At the end of the war, he looked at the service staff with displeasure, but nodded, "Hurry up, go out after the food is served, and don''t tell you to stay away. Don''t come in to spoil the fun."


    "Okay, we wish you two a wonderful night." The service staff all understand that this is a restaurant for couples, and there is nothing wrong with doing something couples should do while eating.


    So, they quickly finished serving the dishes, and then withdrew one after another.


    After everyone quit, Zhuang Momo gave Zhan Limo a hard look. There are some things that can''t be revealed, but this man still has to say something that is misleading.


    She was just having dinner with him, and letting him say that made people feel as if they were going to do something shameful.


    At the end of the war, he smiled triumphantly: "eat quickly, don''t stare at me."


    "Drink a bowl of soup first." Although he still has a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo thoughtfully filled Zhan Limo with a bowl of soup first, "go to the hospital for a review tomorrow, your injury is so serious, Don''t take it lightly, and don''t leave the root cause of the disease." "Don''t worry about my injury. If my injury is not healed, I will give the doctor a hundred courage, and they will not dare to let me out of the hospital." After all, the end of the war He is the only son of the Zhan family. If there is something wrong with him, many people will definitely follow him when he is angry.


    .


    Zhuang Momo doesn''t understand the depth of the water and the shallow water. She knows that the Zhan family has power, but as a powerless commoner, sometimes she really can''t think of what power can do: "It''s really okay ?¡±


    [Just like Mian Mian in the old days, she writes every day how rich the domineering president is, 100 million in cash, she can actually fit it in a trash can. This is not a common sense error, but poverty limits her imagination. ¡¿


    "Can I sit in front of you if I have something to do?" At the end of Zhan Li, he brought food to Zhuang Momo. "Today you are sandwiched between your family and me. You should be the most tired one. Eat quickly and eat me send you home."


    "I sent you out, and you sent me back. I sent you away again, and you sent me back. Are we going to send you off for one night?" Zhuang Momo joked.


    But at the end of the war, he thought it was a good idea: "if I can stay with you all the time, I don''t mind the two of us sending it back and forth tonight."


    When two people fall in love, they are still passionately in love, even if they stay together 24 hours a day, they will not get tired of it, not to mention that it is so difficult for the two of them to meet each other.


    After eating for nearly two hours, Zhan Li was still reluctant to send Zhuang Momo home until Zhuang Yindi called to urge: "Zhuang Momo, if you dare to spend the night outside with a man, don''t go back to this house gone."


    Hearing the second sister''s warning, Zhuang Momo sticks out his tongue mischievously to Zhan Nianbei: "Mr. Zhan, my little tigress is calling. If she doesn''t go back, she will definitely come after her."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction: "your mother doesn''t care about you. Why does she have so many things to do when she is a sister?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "When I was young, my parents were always busy with martial arts. Most of the time, my two sisters took me. They really treated me like a child, so even though I grew up, they Still keep me in check."


    Speaking of it, Zhan Limo can also understand, just like Qin Xiaobao of his family, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but is afraid of her brother Gao Leng. After all, everyone has a nemesis.


    It took half an hour to send Zhuang Momo back to the outside of the community. At the end of Zhan Li, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her again. He was afraid of this parting and tried his best to see her: "Zhuang Momo, you Remember it for me, you have to answer my calls, and you can''t hide from me."


    Zhuang Momo held his hand: "I promise I won''t play missing with you again, and I won''t let you find me again."


    At the end of Zhan Li rubbed her head: "then go back. Call me when you get home. "


    Zhuang Momo said, "you go first, and I will watch you drive."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged her into his arms again: "then why don''t we all go and go for a drive again." "Go for a drive again? If you don''t trick our silly girl back home, you won''t give up Isn''t it?" Zhuang Yindi''s voice suddenly sounded, so frightened that Zhuang Momo quickly broke away from Zhan Limo''s arms, and looked at Zhuang Yindi shyly, "Second sister, why did you come out? Aren''t you going to sleep for beauty


    , why are you still awake so late? "You know it''s so late, so why don''t you go home quickly and make your family worry so much that you can''t sleep?" "The words were spoken to Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Yindi stared fiercely at Zhan Limo, the culprit. If this kid hadn''t suddenly broken into Zhuang Momo''s life, she wouldn''t even have Mei


    Rongjue didn''t even feel like going to sleep.


    At the end of Zhan Li moved his lips, just about to speak, Zhuang Momo bumped into him, and immediately stepped forward to hug Zhuang Yindi''s arm: "it''s my fault to make parents and second sister worry, so let''s go back now. Mr. Zhan, hurry home, remember to tell me when you get home."


    "Zhuang Momo..." At the end of Zhan Li, he watched his woman being taken away by Zhuang Yindi. He wanted to snatch her back, but he received Zhuang Momo''s hint that he should be calm and calm. After all, he wanted to raise her It''s really not easy to trick my daughter who has been away for twenty years to go home. I don''t have a little patience.


    Just as Zhuang Momo walked out of Zhan Limo''s sight, his cell phone rang suddenly. It was Qin Yinjian''s call. When he answered, he heard Qin Yinjian say: "I''ll be discharged from the hospital if the injury is not healed. If you don''t take you Your life is your life, but you also have to think about all the people who care about you."


    It turned out that it was because of this matter that Zhan Limo smiled: "it''s the second brother Qin. I didn''t expect you to be the first to call me among so many family members. It turns out that you care about me the most and love me the most .¡±


    Qin Yinjian said seriously: "don''t talk about it. Go back to the hospital within half an hour and let the doctor check your injury. "


    "My injury is healed, don''t worry about it. If it''s not healed, will the doctor have the guts to let me go out?" Zhan Limo said the same to Zhuang Momo not long ago. Zhuang Momo is easy to lie, but Qin Yinjian may not be able to believe.


    Sure enough, at the end of the war, Qin Yinjian''s cold voice was heard again: "you only have twenty-nine minutes. If you don''t come back by the time, you will bear the consequences."


    After leaving the harsh words, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone decisively. At the end of Zhan Li, he shook his head and sighed: "indifferent guy! He looks more and more like your father. "

 Chapter 1650

    Half an hour, no more and no less, Zhan limo returned to the hospital on time.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, I saw Qin Yinjian sitting on the sofa in the room at a glance. He raised his legs gracefully, held a document in his hand, and read it seriously.


    Zhan Li walked up to him in the last few steps and sat next to him: "Second Brother Qin, is there any reward for my appearance in front of you at the appointed time?" Qin Yinjian slowly put down the document in his hand, just now Looking up at him, not just looking at him in general, but looking at Zhan Limo up and down, and then he said calmly: "for a woman, I don''t even want my life. Why didn''t I watch it before?" When you come out, you and the son are still in love


    kind? "


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said, "do you think that you, Qin Yinjian, are the only ones who like a woman with all your heart?"


    Qin Yinjian didn''t bother to talk to him about anything else: "let the doctor come and check it for you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted his chest, wishing to take off his clothes and show it to Qin Yinjian: "I know you care about me, but I''m really fine, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Yinjian snorted coldly: "if my little aunt hadn''t asked me to watch you, you would have thought that I was taking care of your business with my leisure."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that he was stubborn, but he didn''t tell the truth, otherwise this cold-faced guy would trouble him again: "well, well, it''s my mother who entrusted you, so you care about me. Then I''ll call the doctor to check for me now show you."


    Qin Yinjian added another sentence coldly: "only by taking good care of your body can you be able to protect your woman. Don''t be foolish and brave, or you will be the one who suffers."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was about to say something, when he saw a small figure appearing at the door from the corner of his eye, he immediately got up and hugged the little guy up and kissed him hard: "Lu Lu, cousin misses you so much. "


    Lu Lu wiped the saliva on his face in disgust: "But Lu Lu doesn''t want my cousin."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he clutched his chest, looking injured: "Lu Lu doesn''t want his cousin, so who does he want? Could it be that he found a little girlfriend at such a young age? "


    Lu Xi came later: "Our Lu Lu is not as careless as you, Mr. Zhan." At the end of Zhan Li, he put his arm around Lu Lu, and wanted to hug Lu Lu with his other hand, but he didn''t touch Lu Xi before he met her. Stopped by a warning cough from behind, he quickly handed Lu Lu to Lu Xi: "Okay, return your little baby to you, or someone may kill me


    Mouth. "


    Lu Xi said with a smile: "our Lu Lu misses brother Lele."


    Lu Lu nodded aggrievedly: "Yes."


    Jirou''s due date is coming soon. Qin leran''s family also went to minluo city yesterday. Lu Lu is a good friend of Lele. If he doesn''t see his little brother for a day, he will be so unhappy.


    Zhan limo also knew about this, and he was injured again: "it turns out that in this family, even Xiao Lele is cared about, but no one cares about me. My heart hurts so much."


    Qin Yinjian: "do your inspection well, don''t talk nonsense here."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    I really miss his Zhuang Momo. If there was that girl, he wouldn''t be abused so badly by the family of three like a dog.


    ...


    The doctor gave Zhan Limo another general examination, and Qin Yinjian let him go home after confirming that he was all right. On the way home, Zhan Limo was abused by a family of three again so that his heart ached.


    Look, look, Qin Yinjian still flirts with his wife from time to time while driving. The moment the two of them meet their eyes, it really tortures him, a single wandering dog.


    At the end of the war, I couldn''t bear it: "do you really think that I don''t exist at the end of the war?"


    Sitting next to Zhan Limo, Lu Lu answered for his father''s mother: "Lu Lu is also the one who is often ignored. When Mommy has a father, she always forgets that Lu Lu is also a child who needs to be cared about."


    At the end of the war, he finally found his "comrade-in-arms". He hugged the lonely little guy in his arms: "Little Lu Lu, we were abandoned. Now let''s hug each other to keep warm."


    Lu Lu still dislikes him: "Lu Lu wants to hug Brother Lele."


    "Lu Lu, Mommy will always love you the most." Lu Xi looked back at Lu Lu and said softly, "If Auntie gives birth to a beautiful little princess, then Lele and Lu Lu will have a little sister in the future. Lu Lu Will Lu like little sister like he likes brother Lele?"


    Lu Lu nodded cutely: "Lu Lu will protect the little sister."


    Lu Xi said with satisfaction: "well, you are brothers and sisters, and you must love each other in the future."


    Even now, the relationship between her and Qin Yinjian has stabilized, and the Qin family has recognized her, but every time she thinks about the years when she took Lu Lu alone, Lu Xi still has some fears.


    She was so worried that the happiness of these times was like a flash in the pan, fleeting.


    But fortunately, whenever she has these worries, Qin Yinjian will always stand by her side, even though he is still not very expressive as before, but what cares, she knows that it is enough for him to have her in his heart up.


    ...


    three days later.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao returned to Jiangbei from Kyoto. At the end of Zhan Limo, they drove to the airport to pick up their husband and wife. When he saw him, Qin Xiaobao was very surprised: "Boy, did you do something wrong?"


    At the end of the war: "Mom, in your heart, is your son such a person?"


    "Really." Qin Xiaobao nodded, staring at the end of Zhan Limo, looking and looking, "you have nothing to do to be courteous, there must be something that needs my help." He just wanted to be a son of filial piety, who knows His mother didn''t accept it at all. At the end of Zhan Li''s injury, he said: "I was injured so badly. You old couple left me and went to Kyoto, which made me taste the ups and downs of the world during this time. I want to see it sooner Come to you, pick you up at the airport


    no. "


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Xiaobao felt guilty, and it wasn''t that she wanted to leave her son alone, but she was worried that something would happen to Zhan Nianbei, so she had to leave Zhan Limo and Zhan Nianbei and went to the capital: "Boy, I know You left with your father because you were fine, so don''t take this matter to heart."


    "I know I sent it with the phone bill, so don''t explain any more." At the end of Zhan Li, he glanced at Zhan Nianbei, who was silent, from the rearview mirror, "Chief Zhan, how is the matter going?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I''m not only the victim of this incident, but also the son of your couple''s phone bill. Can''t you tell me more about it?"


    At the end of the war, he replied decisively with two words: "no!"


    The riots had a great impact. The terrorists were used by other countries. The terrorists present that day were wiped out, but the forces behind them were much stronger than they imagined.


    Zhan Nianbei''s trip to Kyoto this time is to discuss this matter with the chiefs of several major military regions, and use the strength of the country to give some warnings to those guys who are about to make trouble. In a short time, those people will never dare to mess around again. At the end of Zhan Li, he also understood. He didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately mentioned another topic: "old man Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, I have good news for you. Your son is in love."

 Chapter 1651

    "I said that at the end of the war, why can''t you learn from your father. Your father took over the Jiangbei military region at a young age and holds such a lot of power in his hands, but he still only likes me as a woman in his life, and never treats me Other women have thought about it. Look at you again, changing a girlfriend is better than changing clothes


    Hurry up, if this continues, don''t tell people that you are my son. "Suddenly when Zhan Limo said that he was in love, Qin Xiaobao instinctively thought that it was his messy girlfriends.


    It''s no wonder that it will make my mother misunderstand, it''s all caused by my own actions in the past, at the end of Zhan Li, he said seriously again: "Mrs. Zhan, I''m not joking this time, I''m serious. "


    "Seriously?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t believe that Zhan Limo was serious from the bottom of his heart, "Zhan Limo, when you made a girlfriend before, I remember you told me that you were serious, but within two days You got a new girlfriend, and you still told me you were serious."


    At the end of the war: "Mom..."


    He did say that.


    At this time, he couldn''t find a speech to refute Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that I can''t believe you because of everything you have done. If you continue like this, in the future, if you meet a girl you really like and want to spend your whole life with, , you will regret it."


    At the end of the war, he asked, "why do you say that?"


    Qin Xiaobao added: "Because the girl you like will be like me, knowing that you change girlfriends faster than changing clothes, and don''t believe that you are sincere to her."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    No wonder Zhuang Momo wants to hide from him, no wonder Zhuang Yindi guards against him like a wolf, no wonder Zhuang''s parents want to test him, in the final analysis, it''s all the evil fruit he planted himself.


    Just as she was talking, Qin Xiaobao''s mobile phone rang happily, and she answered it. She didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, and she danced with excitement: "well, I see, we will rush there right away. Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, girl Ji Rou, All of us will be with her and everything will be fine.¡±


    She hung up the phone, and said to Zhan Limo who was driving: "brat, don''t go home, go back to the airport and fly to minluo city."


    At the end of the war, he immediately turned around and ran towards the airport: "my sister-in-law is going to give birth?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "It''s earlier than the expected date of delivery. It has been sent to the hospital."


    ...


    Jirou, who is pregnant in October, can''t wait to come to this world and see her relatives.


    Hearing that natural delivery is good for children, Ji Rou insists on natural delivery, but Qin Yinze is afraid that she will not be able to bear the pain of giving birth, so she advocates painless caesarean section.


    This issue has been discussed since a few months ago. Until today, the children are eager to come out, and the discussion has not yet reached a result.


    The doctor said that it is better to listen to the mother''s opinion, so Qin Yinze had to retreat, and as a result, Ji Rou was pushed into the delivery room.


    At the beginning, the labor pains came and went, and Ji Rou gritted her teeth and held back, but then it became more and more painful. Two hours later, the amniotic fluid did not break.


    During her pregnancy, Qin Yinze took good care of Ji Rou. Ji Rou hadn''t experienced pain for a long time, and it hurt like this today. It made her feel like she was dying.


    She hurts, and Qin Yinze''s heart also hurts: "Ji Rou, don''t be brave anymore, let''s ask the doctor to prepare for a caesarean section, shall we?"


    Ji Rou holds Qin Yinze''s hand tightly: "Qin Yinze, give me a little more time, I can do it, I will definitely do it, you and the baby must believe in me."


    Jirou''s temperament has always been stubborn, and it is difficult to change what she decides, not to mention that this decision is related to her children, her stubbornness has reached the point of hatred.


    Qin Yinze was anxious to scold her: "now that medicine is so advanced, cesarean section has little effect on children, don''t be stupid."


    "I don''t care... ah..." She just finished speaking, and screamed in pain again, and the cold sweat on her forehead wet her hair.


    Seeing her weak and painful appearance made Qin Yinze feel very distressed. He could no longer let her temper: "Ji Rou, listen to me this time."


    "But¡­¡­


    "No, but, I said this time I will listen to me."


    "Ah..." Ji Rou still wants to persist, maybe if she persists for a while, she will be able to deliver the child safely, but the pain makes her body strength decrease little by little, she can''t persist, she can only listen to him "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    With Ji Rou''s consent, Qin Yinze just let the doctors and nurses into the house. He had already asked the doctors and nurses to prepare for the caesarean section. As long as Ji Rou nodded, he could have a caesarean section at any time.


    With the development of society and the development of medicine, caesarean section can also be painless. Therefore, after being anesthetized, Ji Rou can hear the sound of the scalpel colliding, but she can''t feel the slightest pain.


    The only thing she could feel was that Qin Yinze on the side of the operating table seemed to be more nervous than her. She saw that his clenched fist hadn''t been loosened for a moment, and he just clenched it tightly, accompanying her, accompanying her She and his child...


    Because he was by her side the whole time, she felt that the operation was not scary at all.


    She just looked at him like that, he and I looked at her, as if there were only the two of them in the operating room, and she didn''t know that the baby had been taken out safely until the doctor''s voice reached her ears.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, congratulations, you are a lovely daughter." The doctor took out the child and announced the good news to them immediately


    Their husband and wife looked at the baby at the same time, but Qin Yinze''s eyes only stayed on the baby for a second, and then returned to Jirou: "it''s a girl, and our baby is a girl."


    "Well, I know, our baby has finally come to this world safely." Ji Rou wanted to laugh, but she didn''t have the strength. Maybe it was a relief to know that the baby came to this world safely, and now I just want to sleep well. "Ji Rou, thank you for working so hard for me and my child!" Qin Yinze still wanted to talk to her, but found that she had closed her eyes and fell asleep. He gently stroked her forehead, "wife, go to sleep, sleep When I wake up, the wound has been stitched up, and then we can take a good look at our baby. I


    Our baby will be as beautiful as you. "


    ...


    Qin leran''s child is a boy, and Qin Yinjian''s child is also a boy. Now that Ji Rou has given birth to a girl, the whole family is as excited as looking at a baby bump. They all want to hold the little princess in their hands and love it.


    But it¡¯s not enough now. The newly born baby has to stay in the sterile room for observation for a few hours, and then it will be sent to the mother after the baby gradually adapts. After a little longer, other people can hold her. When Ji Rou woke up, she was already in the ward. There was a whole family around the bed, and all of them looked at her as if they were looking at a national treasure.

 Chapter 1652

    Jirou is really embarrassed by them: "Mom, little aunt, but there are two cute little guys, can you stop looking at me like an animal?"


    Before the adults opened their mouths, Lele and Lu Lu answered first: "Aunt (aunt), we are looking after our little sister."


    "My little sister must be very happy to be protected by such good brothers as you two." After hearing what the two little guys said, Ji Rou found that her baby was already lying beside her. The little guy was really small, as small as Two palms can hold her. As a mother for the first time, when Ji Rou saw her child, her heart was so soft that it almost melted. She really wanted to kiss the little cutie, but she was afraid that she could damage the little guy with a light touch, so she had to force her Endure it, but the two eyes can''t move away from the little guy no matter what


    .


    Lele tilted her head, frowned, and asked the question she had always wanted to ask: "Auntie, why is my sister so wrinkled?"


    Lu Lu nodded desperately beside him, with a cute look that I also want to know the answer very much. The performance of the two little guys made the adults in the room couldn''t help laughing. Jian Ran hugged each other and said patiently: "Because the little sister just came out of her mother''s belly, every time she sees the sun, it''s the first time she sees such a cute two A brother, she is very happy, she is so happy that she smiles and laughs at herself


    Get crumpled. "


    The two cuties obviously didn''t believe it: "But my sister didn''t even open her eyes to look at us."


    It''s not easy to get along with a big family of people with high IQ, Jane shook her head helplessly, and said: "Actually, every one of our children was like this when they first came to this world, and Lele and Lu Lu were also like this when they were just born. so."


    Lele and Lu Lu suddenly became happy: "Grandma, my sister will look as good-looking as Lele and Lu Lu when she grows up, right?"


    It turned out that the two little guys thought that the newly born sister was not good-looking enough. Thinking that the younger sister will become more beautiful when she grows up, she was instantly happy. They didn''t know where the problem of facial control was inherited.


    Jian Ran added: "Of course. My sister''s parents are so pretty. My sister will definitely be very beautiful in the future."


    Today, Mingming and Ji Rou are the protagonists, and the two little guys stole the limelight, but she is not surprised at all, the cute little guys will become the focus of attention wherever they go: "Lele, Lu Lu, if my sister is not beautiful, you don''t like her." Her?"


    "I like it too!" After knowing that Jirou was pregnant, the two little guys and the adults in the family were looking forward to the birth of a younger brother or sister, and now they are looking forward to it. Although the appearance of the younger sister is not satisfactory, they still like it very much , because she is their sister.


    Hearing the two little guys'' answers without hesitation, the whole family was very satisfied, and Jian Ran let them go: "Well, then we will leave our sister to Lele and brother Lu Lu to take care of from now on." "We are looking forward to it." It''s been a long time since I''ve been looking forward to such a little princess, and I really want to see how the two brothers dote on their sister in the future." Qin lelan wanted to interject for a long time, but he couldn''t intervene because of the two chattering little fellows, and now he caught her Opportunity, if you can say a few more words, "And I want to see my brother more


    How to spoil his daughter in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Qin Xiaobao also rushed to speak, "Your brother dotes on his daughter, he must be just like your father. When you were young, your father took you with you wherever you went, and even did it when you were in a conference room. Change your wet diaper."


    How can Qin lelan remember the things that happened a few months ago: "little aunt, now I have children, so let''s stop talking about changing my wet diaper in front of the children."


    Lele seemed to have heard the biggest gossip in the world, and turned to look at his father: "Dad, does mother also wear wet diapers? Lele thought that only Lele and brother Lu Lu wore them. It turns out that her mother also wears them." Wear it, it''s so embarrassing."


    Well, he is no longer afraid of being ashamed about wet the bed because he doesn''t wear a wet diaper, because his mother has to wear a wet diaper just like him, and her mother must have wet the bed before.


    Lie hugged Lele: "every child of us came here like this, Lele don''t have to worry about the bed-wetting, and don''t laugh at your mother."


    Although Lele is only five years old, Lie''s education for the child is to seek truth from facts, try to treat the child as a friend, and will not make up nonsense to deceive the child.


    Qin leran made a funny face to him quietly. Her brother lie is the best. No matter how embarrassing the occasion, he can always think of the most perfect way to resolve the embarrassment for her at the first time.


    Qin lelan''s child is a boy, and Qin Yinjian''s child is a girl. Now Ji Rou has given birth to a girl. The whole family looks like they are looking at a baby bump. They all want to hold the little princess in their hands and love it.


    But it¡¯s not enough now, the newborn baby is still very fragile, and the antibacterial ability is not good, and the elders who want to hug her can only be hugged after the baby gradually adapts. For the sake of children''s health, the elders endured it.


    "Xiao Rou, you have worked hard!" Jian Ran bent down and gently stroked Ji Rou''s forehead, "Because of your hard work, our Qin family finally welcomed a little princess." "Mom, I don''t care at all." Hard work, in fact, there is someone who worked harder than me during the few months of my pregnancy." Ji Rou raised her head slightly, looked at her husband, and saw that he was still worried, so she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips slightly , "Even in the caesarean section not long ago, he was older than me.


    pain. "


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet, so don''t talk so much." Qin Yinze stepped forward and squeezed to Jirou''s side, "everyone is worried about you and is waiting for you to wake up. Now that you wake up, everyone can rest assured It''s gone." "Aze, we came all the way to see Xiaorou''s child, and now I haven''t talked to Xiaorou, you want to drive us away." Qin Yinze''s words mean beyond words, Qin Xiaobao They all understand, "Forget it, for the sake of you being a good husband, I don''t care about it with you, let''s start


    Go back to your house, wait for Xiaorou to leave the hospital, and we will have a good chat with her. "The Qin family are all sensible people. Everyone came here to care about Jirou. No one wanted to cause trouble for their husband and wife. Everyone wisely left space for them, but there were two little guys who were very uncomfortable. No matter how persuasive he is, he is unwilling to leave with his elders and insists on staying with him.


    Newly born sister.


    The two little guys had never seen a cutie who was younger than themselves, but when they saw the little one who was just born and couldn''t even open their eyes, they instantly felt that they had grown up.


    Ji Rou is happy when the two little guys stay. She has three babies by her side at once. Of course, it is a happy thing for her who likes children very much. But Qin Yinze is not very happy. Looking at the two little guys, his eyes are full of resentment: "Lele, Lu Lu, do your parents dislike you?"

 Chapter 1653

    "Uncle, do you dislike us?" Lele is young, but he knows a lot. Usually when his father at home dislikes him and gets in the way, he will ask him if he has caused trouble in the kindergarten.


    How could such a well-behaved child cause trouble in the kindergarten? It was obvious that his parents disliked him for being a little light bulb.


    snort!


    Sure enough, adults have the same thoughts. Usually, when they are pistachios and want to be alone, they despise them as light bulbs, or the kind that light up and light up.


    "Lele, Lu Lu, if you want to accompany your aunt and sister, you can do so. You didn''t say what you just said about being an uncle." All the little guys in the family are like villains. Qin Yinze has the intention to drive them away again Powerless, he could only look at his wife helplessly.


    Jirou held his hand and said with a smile: "the child''s father, why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    Qin Yinze stared at her: "at this time, can I leave your mother and daughter to rest alone?" Ji Rou knew that he couldn''t, but she just didn''t want him to continue to eat vinegar here. The vinegar of the two little guys would be eaten, so that The man is really cute: "Lele and Lu Lu stay here with me because they like me. If they don''t like me, you beg them to stay here, but they still don''t want to


    . "


    Lele and Lu Lu nodded vigorously, saying that what Ji Rou said was right. For cute and sensible children like them, how many people want to play with them and they don''t agree.


    Qin Yinze squeezed their faces: "two little ones, when you grow up in the future, you will know how much the creature "light bulb" hates me. I''m here today to wish you a date with your girlfriend in the future On the first day, I encountered such a good thing."


    Lele and Lu Lu don''t understand, but Ji Rou understands: "Qin Yinze, you are a father now, why are you so stingy?"


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    He''s not stingy, but if the parents of the two little guys have a little bit of knowledge, they won''t let the two little guys stay here. After all, their parents think about their two-person world.


    His younger brothers and sisters are all parents, but they don''t even realize this.


    Forget it, don''t worry about them, who made him their elder brother, the day he became their elder brother, he shouldered the responsibility of taking care of them: "Lele, Lu Lu, do you want to eat something?"


    Lele and Lu Lu blurted out at the same time: "What does my sister want to eat?"


    The first thing they thought of was the little sister, which surprised Qin Yinze, and then he felt a little warmth in his heart. It seems that his daughter must be loved by two brothers in the future.


    Seeing that the two little guys are so sensible, Qin Yinze''s expression is much softer, as is his voice: "my sister is just born, she can only drink milk, and can''t eat other food."


    Lele immediately stretched out her hand, pressed twice on the child''s smart phone, and quickly made a call: "Dad, I''m Lele, help Lele buy some more milk powder, and Lele will give it to her younger sister."


    Qin Yinze was taken aback again. This little guy is not just talking, but also a man of action. As soon as he heard that his sister was going to drink milk, he immediately called his father. This little guy is a sister-in-law, it''s confirmed.


    Ending the call under the gentle gaze of Qin Yinze and Jirou, Lele said sweetly: "Don''t worry, uncle, I have asked my father to buy milk powder for my sister, and my sister will not be hungry."


    Regardless of whether there is breast milk or not, Qin Yinze has prepared milk powder early, and will not wait until the baby wants to drink it before thinking about buying it, but Lele''s behavior really warms Qin Yinze and Ji Rou.


    The husband and wife looked at each other with tenderness in their eyes. Ji Rou smiled softly and said, "Lele, Lu Lu, thank you both for loving my sister so much."


    Lele''s little ghost said: "Aunt, you''re welcome! This is what Lele should do."


    So a little bit big, you can say something like this, which dispels the little sour taste in Qin Yinze''s heart: "well, you two are here to accompany my sister, and I will go out and send someone to bring food."


    Before leaving, Qin Yinze looked at the little girl Ji Rou lying beside her on the bed. If possible, she really wanted to take their mother and daughter with her in her pocket and never leave them.


    They have been husband and wife for so many years, and Jirou understands every look in his eyes: "don''t look at it any more. When we are discharged from the hospital, I promise to stick to you every day with my children and never leave."


    Qin Yinze left reluctantly.


    As soon as Qin Yinze left, Lele and Lu Lu couldn''t wait to squeeze to Ji Rou''s side: "Auntie, when can my sister go to kindergarten with us?"


    Jirou stroked the little guy''s little head, and said softly: "There are still a few years to wait."


    Lele lost and said: "Lele will be an adult in a few years, and she can no longer go to kindergarten with her sister. Lele is not happy!"


    Lu Lu also said: "Like brother Lele, Lu Lu also wants to go to kindergarten with his sister. The three of us are together, and we will protect my sister, so that no other children will bully my sister."


    Jirou grabbed Lu Lu''s little hand: "Lele, Lu Lu, don''t be unhappy. When my sister goes to kindergarten in the future, you will be big brothers. At that time, you can pick up your sister and protect her like adults , isn''t that better?"


    Hearing what Jirou said, it seems to have some truth, Lele and Lu Lu smiled happily again: "OK, we grow up to protect our sister."


    Because of the company of the two little guys, the time of this day passed very quickly. Ji Rou fell asleep after drinking the tonic soup sent by Qin Yinze. When she woke up, the two little guys had been picked up. The room was quiet, only Qin Yinze was by her side, oh , not only Qin Yinze, but also a very small little guy lying beside her, the little guy has been sleeping, sleeping soundly


    It''s delicious.


    Jirou poked her little face very lightly with her fingers. The little guy was harassed, but she didn''t even blink her eyes, and fell asleep soundly: "Husband, it''s not that newborn babies like to cry, Why is our baby sleeping all the time?" Seeing Jirou''s cute and silly appearance, Qin Yinze couldn''t help laughing: "who told you that newborn babies like to cry? For example, our baby is so sensible My baby, because he loves his mother, will sleep obediently, and will sleep obediently without crying or making noise when he is not hungry.


    "


    "Well, it may be that our baby loves his mother too much, so he doesn''t cry or make trouble." Ji Rou continued to stare at the little guy, "Husband, take a closer look at our baby''s face, do you think she looks like you or not?" Like me?" The newly born baby has a wrinkled face, it''s really hard to see who the face looks like, but the shape of the eyes is easy to distinguish, which is exactly the same as Ji Rou.

 Chapter 1654

    Maybe not so, but it is so in Qin Yinze''s eyes.


    The wife is good-looking, so their daughter is also good-looking, and she is so good-looking that no woman in the world can compare to that kind of girl.


    He said: "It doesn''t matter who our daughter looks like, as long as she looks good."


    Ji Rou never thought that she would hear such arrogant words from such a reserved person as Qin Yinze. Nunu smiled at him: "you, you are not afraid of being laughed at if you praise your daughter like this."


    "I''m telling the truth. Whoever dares to laugh at me, I''ll knock out his teeth." Qin Yinze also stared at the little guy. He was obviously a wrinkled little guy, but he looked no worse than a little fairy in his eyes , "Ji Rou, you see our baby''s eyelashes are very long, just like yours."


    Ji Rou smiled: "So you''re also praising me for being good-looking?"


    Qin Yinze: "didn''t I praise you for being good-looking?"


    Ji Rou thought about it seriously: "It seems that there is really no one."


    It''s a fact that his wife is beautiful, but Qin Yinze can''t say it if he wants to boast, but in Ji Rou''s expectant eyes, he doesn''t want to disappoint his wife: "Our baby is beautiful because it looks like You, so you are also pretty."


    Ji Rou nuzui: "but why do I think the baby is more like you?"


    "Like me?" Qin Yinze stared at Xiao Budian again and again, "Or is it better to look like you?"


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "you are so unconfident about your appearance."


    "It''s not that I''m not confident, but I think girls like you should look better." Qin Yinze leaned in front of Ji Rou, "Look at my face, the lines are so obvious, how can a girl look like this?"


    "You!" Ji Rou was amused by him. She laughed so much that she hurt her wound, but she couldn''t show it. He was already worried about her, and she didn''t want him to worry anymore.


    Most of the time, Ji Rou still thinks about a question that she has been thinking about all the time. How many lifetimes of blessings have she cultivated to meet such a husband who loves her like a treasure in this life.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you sleep for a while." Qin Yinze pulled the quilt to cover Ji Rou, and then sat beside her, planning to sit by the bed and guard their mother and daughter all night.


    "You go to sleep too. How can your body be able to stand by guarding us like this?" Ji Rou pointed to the bed next to her. "We''re all in the same room. I''ll call you if I have anything to do."


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll stay with you for a while." Qin Yinze is not worried, but reluctant to take his eyes off their mother and daughter. If he can really want to look at them like this for the rest of his life.


    Ji Rou knew that this man was sometimes so stubborn that nine cows couldn''t pull him back, so she didn''t try to persuade him any more. When she slowly closed her eyes, she added: "Don''t stay with me for too long, our mother and daughter still need you take care of it."


    Mingming invited Yuesao, many things can be handed over to Yuesao, but Qin Yinze still does it by himself. In his words, if he doesn''t take good care of his wife and daughter, it''s nothing to leave it to others.


    Watching Ji Rou slowly fall asleep, Qin Yinze sits beside them quietly, looking at the familiar Ji Rou for a while, and looking at the little one beside Ji Rou for a while.


    Looking at it, the little one seemed to move, and the little wrinkled face wrinkled, as if about to cry, Qin Yinze quickly reached out and patted the quilt lightly: "there is a father with the baby, the baby is good, the baby sleeps well, don''t make noise to mom."


    As if he heard his father''s words, the little guy sucked his little mouth, and soon became quiet again. The cute little appearance made people feel distressed, and it also melted Qin Yinze''s heart.


    It turns out that he can be so happy too!


    ...


    The Qin and Zhan families, who came from Jiangbei, were not idle either. The whole family seemed to have agreed to get up early together.


    Some were busy arranging the nursery, and some were busy arranging the gifts for the little one. Even the two little guys, Lele and Lu Lu, were not idle. They also prepared gifts for the little sister, hoping that the little sister would like it.


    "Lele, Lu Lu, what are you doing?" In his free time, Qin Leran saw two little guys sitting in the corner of the room discussing something, so he came over to inquire.


    Lele pointed to the remote control car: "Mom, Lele is going to give this car to my sister." "Isn''t this Lele''s favorite toy? Are you really willing to give it to your sister?" Lele has a lot of toys, but especially I like this toy car. In the past, other children wanted to play with him, but he couldn''t bear it. Now it''s so generous to give it to his sister, which makes Qin lelan very happy


    Consolation, it seems that the little guy knows how to love his sister at a young age.


    "Mom, she is my younger sister. My younger sister is very young. Lele has to take care of her." Lele felt a little hurt, and her mother seemed to suspect her desire to take care of her younger sister. "Well, it''s my mother who underestimated her love for her sister. Mom apologized to Lele. Lele shouldn''t be angry with her mother, okay?" Qin Lelan''s educational philosophy is to treat children as friends, and apologize when he does something that makes Lele sad It is necessary to apologize in time, which is why Lele has cultivated such a naive and lovely person.


    A loving and sensible baby.


    "Mom, it''s okay. Lele forgives you." Lele stood up, held Qin lelan''s face and kissed her, "Lele loves her mother the most, and won''t be angry with her."


    "Baby is so good. Mom loves you too! Love you forever!" Qin Lele hugged Lele into his arms and gave him a sweet kiss back. The little guy also took the opportunity to rub against her arms.


    Lu Lu was left out in the cold, thinking that he had to do something, so he also pushed his beloved toy over: "Auntie, this is a toy Lu Lu gave to his sister."


    "Lu Lu also prepared toys for my sister, let my aunt see what they are?" Qin lelan let go of Lele, hugged Lu Lu to his lap and sat on her lap, and then unwrapped Lu Lu''s gift, "Lu Lu is so well packaged, What kind of gift is so mysterious?" Because Lele gave his sister a car, Lu Lu didn''t plan to give the same one, so he asked his mother to take him to buy a gift that girls would like. Beautiful Barbie doll: "Auntie, Mommy said my sister would be as beautiful as a Barbie doll, so Lu Lu bought this


    A Barbie doll for my sister. "Lu Lu is really considerate. My sister will definitely like such a beautiful gift." "The little guy Lu Lu didn''t like to talk to strangers before, but now he has been with the Qin family for a long time, and he has really integrated into this big family that loves him. He has a bright and lively personality. Seeing him like this now


    , Qin leran is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Lele climbed to Qin leran''s other leg and sat on it: "Mom, will my sister like the gift from Lele?" Qin lele squeezed their soft and tender faces respectively: "of course. These gifts are carefully prepared by your two brothers Yes, my sister feels your love for her in her heart, she will definitely like it."

 Chapter 1655

    The little guy doesn''t need anything, but her arrival made the whole family so happy, so everyone thought about how to love this little guy.


    No, besides the two little brothers who are very excited, the other person must be Jian Ran.


    Last night, Jane didn''t sleep much, thinking of this and that, wishing to buy all the good things in the world to give to this new baby in their family.


    Of course, she didn''t sleep well, so Qin Yue naturally didn''t sleep well either.


    Seeing her tossing and turning in excitement, Qin Yue hugged her: "Jane, where is your usual calmness? Adding a new member of the family can make you so excited?"


    At that time, Jian Ran''s full attention was on the child, and she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s face that sank because of jealousy: "Qin Yue, that''s A Ze''s child. Now A Ze has a wife and a daughter, and has a complete family Xiaojia, how can I not be excited."


    Qin Yue said again: "Ah Ze has a complete family, we should be happy for him, but you can''t always ignore the people around you."


    "I know." That''s what she said, but Jane still thought about the child, and didn''t pay attention to him who was lying beside her.


    It was because of Jian Ran''s neglect last night that Qin Yue was so sullen that in the morning, when Jian Ran pulled him to name the child, he still ignored him.


    Jian Ran is sometimes quite helpless: "Qin Yue, are you really going to be angry with me?"


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly to look at her, indicating that he was already angry.


    Jane said again: "You really don''t intend to talk to me?"


    Just such a sentence, Qin Yue''s face changed: "Let them handle the children''s affairs by themselves, you should spend more time with me."


    Jane said: "In these years, have we been separated for more than three days? No, then do you think I spend enough time with you?"


    Qin Yue looked at her with deep eyes: "It''s been so many years, but I still wish I could have you by my side all the time."


    Qin Yue is a man who is not good at talking about love, and it is because he is not good at it that it is very valuable to say such words from his mouth, which makes Jian Ran unable to resist.


    "Mr. Qin, after so many years, don''t you get bored?" Jian Ran looked at him, the water in her eyes shone brightly, "Qin Yue, for so many years, you have only been looking at me, a woman, are you really Did you have any other ideas?"


    Qin Yue''s eyes darkened again: "Did you have any other thoughts about being a man to me all these years?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "How dare I."


    Qin Yue: "How dare?"


    Prove that there is evil heart but no courage?


    Jian Ran said: "A husband like you, many people can''t ask for it for several lifetimes. To be your wife, I am not only satisfied in this life, but also in the next life. How dare I have other ideas."


    Qin Yue is very satisfied with Jian Ran''s answer, but his expression is still flat. Others can''t see the change of his expression, but Jian Ran, who has lived with him for so many years, will not fail to see it.


    Jane put her hand into his big palm and asked him to hold it: "well, don''t worry about the children''s affairs, Aze should have thought of a name for the baby early on, so I won''t worry about it, you Come with me for morning tea."


    Qin Yue shook Jian Ran''s hand and nodded: "Yes."


    Jane said again: "I really like you holding me like this."


    Qin Yue didn''t answer, but subconsciously held Jian Ran''s hand even tighter.


    The best life is nothing more than holding one''s hand and growing old together.


    ...


    The whole family is celebrating the arrival of the little princess, but there is also a person who is in Cao Ying''s heart. He takes out his mobile phone from time to time to check, and then puts the mobile phone back in his pocket in disappointment.


    ¡ª¡ªThis person is the end of the war without accident.


    It has been two days since he came to minluo city, and he has not seen his sweetheart Zhuang Momo for two days.


    Especially seeing that everyone in the family is in pairs, his heart feels as uncomfortable as rolling in a frying pan.


    What''s more annoying is that, except that he calls Zhuang Momo every day, that woman Zhuang Momo never takes the initiative to call him, and I don''t know if she doesn''t miss him at all.


    Maybe she didn''t care about their relationship at all.


    Zhuang Momo''s woman is really indifferent to the point of ruthlessness.


    He is really blind to fall in love with a ruthless and heartless woman like her.


    Although he felt that Zhuang Momo was indifferent, Zhan Limo still took out his mobile phone to call her, but her phone was still turned off.


    This morning, he called Zhuang Momo more than 20 times, and the phone was always turned off. He didn''t know if she was controlled by her terrible second sister again.


    Just as he was thinking, the mobile phone that had just been put in his pocket rang suddenly. Zhan Li took out his mobile phone in a hurry. He didn''t even look at the number displayed on the screen, so he answered it immediately: "Hello, Zhuang Momo..."


    However, the voice from the other end of the phone was not Zhuang Momo''s voice, and Zhan Li was furious at the end: "the surname is Wang, are you fucking looking for death by calling my cell phone?"


    Then he hung up the phone with a snap, leaving the person on the other end confused.


    angry!


    He is so angry!


    He contacted Zhuang Momo all morning and couldn''t get in touch. When someone called, he thought at first that Zhuang Momo called, but after he got through, it was someone else. It''s good that he didn''t explode.


    In fact, he was not such a hot-tempered person at first. How could he become so suddenly? After all, it was not because of Zhuang Momo, a woman.


    He thinks he is full of enthusiasm, but Zhuang Momo is like a piece of ice. No matter how he burns it, he can''t melt her.


    He devoted himself to this relationship, but Zhuang Momo never entered the state.


    He was already simmering with anger, but at this moment, he was short of a lead, and whoever bumped into it would be unlucky.


    At the end of the war, when he was about to explode with anger, the mobile phone he had just put down rang again. Damn it, he had never seen such an uninterested person, and he dared to call even though he knew he was very angry.


    Since the one who took the initiative to come to the door to scold him, he will help him: "I don''t know I''m angry? Who the hell made you have the guts to call?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he thought it was Wang who was surnamed scared, and then roared angrily: "what? You don''t talk when you call, are you dumb or stupid? "


    At the end of the war, the person on the other end of the phone said softly, "it seems that I shouldn''t call you." Then he hung up the phone decisively.


    Damn it, it''s Zhuang Momo''s voice!


    At the end of Zhan Li, he only looked at the display screen of his mobile phone. As expected, the words "male woman" were clearly displayed on the screen.


    At this moment, Zhan Limo''s head seemed to explode, and there was only one voice over and over again - it''s over! He hurriedly dialed back, but the person over there didn''t answer, and no one answered when the ring automatically hung up.

 Chapter 1656

    When he called for the second time, a cold robot voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone¡ª¡ªSorry! The phone you dialed is turned off, please try again later!


    At the end of the war, I want to cry!


    He waited for two days but didn''t get a call from Zhuang Momo. After finally waiting, he scolded Zhuang Momo so much that he turned off the phone and ignored him.


    He really wanted to ask the heavens, what evil did he do in Zhan Limo''s last life?


    To make him fall in love with such a stubborn, bad-tempered and violent woman, the key is that this woman is very narrow-minded. If he scolds the wrong person, she can turn off the phone and ignore him.


    "Boy, everyone is basking in the sun in the garden. What are you doing hiding here alone?" When Qin Xiaobao found him, he saw Zhan Limo''s expression was not right, so he immediately reached out to touch his forehead, "Boy, yes Isn''t it hurt?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." At the end of Zhan Limo, he took Qin Xiaobao''s hand away, turned around and ran out, "Mom, I have to go back to Jiangbei first, tell my elder brother and sister-in-law, and I will come to see them and the little princess another day. "Stinky boy, what made you rush back to Jiangbei?" Even his favorite elder brother didn''t care, there must be something more important, Qin Xiaobao smelled a special smell, and didn''t go after Zhan Limo , quickly called the old man Zhan in her family, "Zhan Nianbei, your son is going back to Jiangxi now.


    Bei, you send someone to watch him and see what he is up to. "


    Not knowing what Zhan Nianbei said on the other end of the phone, Qin Xiaobao smiled and said: "I''ll let you send someone to watch him, just watch him, maybe this kid is really in love this time."


    If Zhan Limo falls in love, she will soon be a mother-in-law, and maybe in the future she will have as many grandchildren as her sister-in-law to play with her.


    Well, such a picture is very beautiful when you think about it, and I hope it will come soon.


    ...


    Rushing out of the villa yard, Zhan limo ran like crazy. After running for a long time, he realized how stupid he was. Why didn''t he let the driver at home drive him to the airport? Did he want to fly back with a pair of wings? Jiangbei?


    Seeing how anxious he was just now, if he could, he really wanted to put on a pair of wings and fly back to Jiangbei, but the technology is not so advanced now, and he can''t fly away even with wings.


    He ran back desperately, ran back to find the driver to take him to the airport.


    Xishan villa area is only 30 kilometers away from the airport. It''s not far away. It takes half an hour to arrive. When the car arrives, Zhan Limo immediately gets off the car and rushes all the way to the airport.


    However, something happened that he never expected.


    He never dreamed that he would meet Zhuang Momo in front of the self-service ticket machine at the airport.


    Zhuang Momo!


    Zhuang Momo!


    Zhuang Momo!


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stared at her and looked at her, and rubbed his eyes, making sure again and again.


    The woman in front of me is really Zhuang Momo! It''s the culprit Zhuang Momo who made him not like himself!


    "Zhuang Momo?" He called Zhuang Momo, cautiously, as if a louder voice would scare her away.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t expect to meet Zhan Limo at the airport. When she heard him call her name, she had surprise in her eyes, but she quickly hid it and said expressionlessly: "I haven''t seen you in two days, Mr. Zhan is here Don''t you know me?" Seeing her face and hearing a familiar voice, Zhan Limo was only sure that Zhuang Momo in front of him was the one he was thinking about, no matter how much she hurt him What a tragedy, he was so excited that he hugged her into his arms and held her tightly: "It''s not that I don''t know you anymore, it''s that I can''t believe it will happen."


    Meet you here. Zhuang Momo, tell me I''m not dreaming. "


    Zhuang Momo was still held by him and didn''t speak.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s excitement, he hugged her tighter and tighter, wishing to rub her into his flesh and blood: "Zhuang Momo, tell me, why are you in Minluo City?"


    It''s not that this man doesn''t know how strong he is. Zhuang Momo is so hugged that he can''t breathe. He wants to push him away, but he can''t: "at the end of the war, do you want to kill me? Don''t you Let go, I''m going to suffocate."


    "I really had such an idea, but I can''t bear it." At the end of Zhan Li, he let go of her and squeezed her face, "tell me quickly, why did you appear here?"


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo with the sad little eyes that were almost strangled by you: "I came to Minluo City to find my boyfriend. Before I saw him, I was scolded by him on the phone. I miss him If you don''t miss me at all, I will prepare for Jiangbei."


    "You came to minluo city to find me?" At the end of Zhan Li, he couldn''t believe it again. He just felt that a flower suddenly appeared in his heart, which was so beautiful that he was light.


    It turned out that he couldn''t get through to her all morning because she was flying to see him.


    Zhuangmomonuzui: "everyone is in front of you, can there be fakes?" "I believe it." Zhan limo kissed her forehead, "I want to tell you, it''s not your boyfriend who scolded you , it¡¯s your boyfriend who has been calling you and can¡¯t get through, and he waited for you to call him to find him, but he waited for a long time but didn¡¯t get it, and his heart became more and more fraught.


    An old friend called. He was so excited that he didn''t even look at the phone and thought it was you. When he heard someone else''s voice, he was so disappointed that he exploded. That''s why you call him and he scolds you. In fact, he is angry and answers the phone without looking at it. "


    Knowing the whole story, Zhuang Momo gently snuggled into Zhan Limo''s arms and rubbed against each other like a lazy kitten: "so it''s like this."


    At the end of the war, he said, "then will you forgive me?"


    Zhuang Momo said, "you didn''t even apologize to me."


    At the end of the war: "I''m sorry!"


    "Fool!" Zhuang Momo smiled softly, "If I didn''t forgive you, how could I let you hug and kiss again."


    She, Zhuang Momo, is not an ordinary girl. If she didn''t want to, how could a man get close to her casually.


    At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo was so excited that he hugged Zhuang Momo by the waist: "since you have come to minluo city, we are not in a hurry to go back to Jiangbei. I will accompany you to have fun in minluo city."


    Zhuang Momo: "there are so many people at the airport, please let me down first."


    At the end of the war: "I hug my girlfriend and don''t care about other people''s business."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    At the end of the war: "put your arms around my neck, don''t drop it."


    "By the way, why are you at the airport?" Zhuang Momo realized that at the end of the war, he came to Minluo City to visit relatives. He agreed to stay for a week, so he shouldn''t be at the airport at this time. "It''s not because you turned off the phone and didn''t answer my call. I''m in a hurry to go back to Jiangbei to find you." Fortunately, he came, otherwise he would never know that Zhuang Momo didn''t take the initiative in his life. She took the initiative, and it was thousands of miles away After coming to him, he finally knew that he was not working hard alone, she was also working hard.

 Chapter 1657

    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "Zhuang Momo, before I go to play, I will take you to meet a group of people."


    "Who are you meeting?" Zhuang Momo seems to have guessed who Zhan Li will take her to see at the end of the war, but he is not willing to believe it.


    "Of course it''s to meet the parents!" At the end of Zhan Li, Zhuang Momo was stuffed into a taxi, and he said to the driver, "Master, the north gate of Xishan villa area."


    "But...but..." Zhuang Momo guessed it, but he was still a little confused when he heard Zhan Limo say it himself. "No, Zhan Limo, I''m not ready yet. I really can''t do it now."


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, the driver glanced sideways at the two of them. His eyes looked at Zhan Limo as if he were looking at a heinous villain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." At the end of Zhan Li, he put his arms around Zhuang Momo. "People who don''t know think I''m abducting and selling women from good families."


    Zhuang Momo faltered and said: "it''s not half a month since we decided to date. We didn''t watch a movie together, we didn''t go out to play together. We haven''t done many things that couples should do. I really don''t know. I''m not ready to meet your parents yet."


    Zhuang Momo just wants to follow his heart and talk to Zhan Limo about a love that he won''t regret. He really doesn''t want to meet his parents in the past, let alone think that he and she can go on forever.


    Now at the end of Zhan Li suddenly said that he would take her to see her parents, she panicked instantly and was at a loss.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that there are too many scruples in my heart.


    If the parents at the end of the war don''t like her and stop him from dating her, then she may not even have a good relationship with him, and she may not even have a chance to hold his hand and watch a movie with him When thinking of these, Zhuang Momo felt a lot of reluctance. "Zhuang Momo, it''s okay. I''ll make up for it after meeting the parents. Let''s play in the afternoon and go to the movies in the evening. It only takes one day to make up for what you want." Zhan Limo He grew up in a group of women at home since he was a child, and he is very concerned about the women''s thoughts.


    Easy to spot.


    For example, when Qin Xiaobao frowned in the past, he knew why Qin Xiaobao was angry, but he didn''t know why he could see other women right, but it wouldn''t work when he came to Zhuang Momo.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s mind, he never thought that he didn''t understand Zhuang Momo''s mind. The main reason was that the authorities were confused and the bystanders were clear.


    He thought that what Zhuang Momo cared about was that the two hadn''t been dating slowly like normal couples, and they didn''t know Zhuang Momo''s inner worries and fears at all.


    Maybe in his opinion, Zhuang Momo is still that powerful man woman, no one can defeat her.


    Maybe he was too eager to bring Zhuang Momo to meet his parents, so he forgot that love does not follow a step-by-step procedure.


    What do you want to make up for... Zhuang Momo was very unhappy with Zhan Limo''s words: "Zhan Limo, I think we have some different views. Let''s calm down and think about it. Don''t be so impulsive."


    "Impulse? Why do you use the word impulsive?" Zhan Limo didn''t realize that he had said something wrong. "I''ve already met your parents. Now you go to meet my parents. Why are you impulsive?"


    He only wanted to introduce Zhuang Momo to his family, so he ignored Zhuang Momo''s inner worries and scruples.


    "I just don''t want to see your parents." But Zhuang Momo has too many scruples. His family background and her are really people from two worlds. Even if he doesn''t care, what about his parents? What about his relatives and friends?


    Before, Zhuang Momo didn''t think so much, until he proposed to take her to see her parents, these gaps flooded into her mind like a tide, and she couldn''t stop them.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said angrily: "Zhuang Momo, I will make up for what you said. You still don''t want to see my parents. What are you thinking? Did you never think about asking Have a good relationship with me?"


    Because of worry, Zhuang Momo was nervous at first, but now he was angry and anxious when he heard what Zhan Limo said. His body trembled slightly and his palms were sweating. Zhan Limo noticed: "Zhuang Momo, what''s wrong with you? Yes Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Zhuang Momo shook off his hand: "I heard that you are going to take me to meet your parents, but I''m really not ready yet. I''m worried and scared. When I get nervous, I become what I am now. It''s not what you said I said that I never thought about getting along with you, otherwise I would not have come to Minluo City to find you." "If you are not ready, then we will not meet the parents, and when you are ready, we will meet again Go." Maybe he was too impatient and misunderstood her. At the end of Zhan Li, he felt guilty and distressed, "you must be tired after flying for several hours, go to the hotel to have a rest first, rest well, later


    I''ll walk around with you sometime. "


    "At the end of the war, it''s not that I don''t want to see your parents. Please give me some more time." Zhuang Momo looked at the end of the war and saw that he frowned, "I won''t see your parents, you Are you unhappy?" "You''re stupid!" Zhan Li''s heart softened at the end of hearing what she said, and he rubbed her head, "it must be voluntary to meet the parents, you are not ready yet, I Just wait for you to get ready. The reason I am in a hurry is to tell you that I am absolutely serious about this relationship, you have to believe me,


    Believe in yourself too. "


    In the past, in Zhuang Momo''s heart, Zhan Limo was a second-generation ancestor who knew nothing. He could get into their Flying Eagle group only by relying on his father''s identity. Later, she gradually found that Zhan Limo had many advantages .


    He has his ability, he has his charm, he has many advantages, so many that she is attracted to him without knowing it, because she is afraid that she is not as good as him, and she is afraid that she is not good enough. This relationship has been lost since the beginning.


    Zhuang Momo is very glad that he also has her in his heart: "at the end of the war, I will, and you have to believe me."


    At the end of the war, he said with a smile: "in the eagle team, you are no worse than any male player, and even very good. Of course I believe in you,"


    When talking about love, Zhuang Momo didn''t want to mention his heroic deeds again, so he immediately changed the subject: "At the end of the war, do you know why I came to minluo city to find you?"


    "Because I miss me." Zhan Limo has always been so confident. To put it bluntly, it may be called thick-skinned, "Zhuang Momo, if you dare to say that you didn''t come here because you missed me, I will make you miserable. Go." "It''s because I miss you more than you think." Zhuang Momo looked at the end of the war, his lips slightly raised, "I haven''t seen you for two days, but I miss you so much It was beyond my imagination, so I secretly bought a plane ticket behind my family''s back and flew to Minluo City to find you."

 Chapter 1658

    "I secretly bought a plane ticket and came to minluo city to find me. Are you not afraid of your second sister?" After hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo was so happy that he wanted to go to the airport studio to tell everyone that Zhuang Momo would miss him , but it''s just thinking about it, he''s not that naive yet.


    "Afraid! Of course I''m afraid! But who makes me miss you more than being afraid?" Zhuang Momo smiled lightly, with twinkling stars in his eyes, "I miss you more than I fear my second sister , so I appeared in front of you."


    After a pause, Zhuang Momo said again: "at the end of the war, are you moved?"


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he was so moved that he hugged her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her, but was interrupted by the ringtone of the mobile phone.


    Jingle Bell--


    Zhuang Momo''s mobile phone rang loudly suddenly. She picked it up and saw the word "Second Sister" on the screen. She was shocked: "Woo, my second sister called, I''m finished."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took Zhuang Momo''s mobile phone and pressed it directly to end the call: "since you are afraid of being scolded, then don''t answer it. It''s fun when you come out to play. Don''t be affected by your second sister."


    Seeing that Zhan Limo finished all these neatly, Zhuang Momo jumped angrily: "Zhan Limo, did you fucking hurt me enough? Now you want to kill me alive!"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "you are afraid of your second sister. This young master will help you. Why is it called harming you?" Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo had no bad intentions. He should really help her, but he didn''t know that he did. It''s a waste of time: "It''s not that you don''t know my second sister''s status in our family. She has to take care of everything. I probably made her want to kill me when I went away secretly, and now she''s still dead.


    Her phone number, when I go back, she will definitely pick my skin off. "Zhuang Momo, when you were in the army, you were as fierce as a tigress. You beat me up several times. " Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo with a disbelieving expression on his face, "I admit that your second sister is more powerful, but you are not gentler than your second sister. In front of your second sister, why are you


    So timid, is it possible that your second sister''s kung fu is better than yours? "My second sister can''t kung fu, but she is much better than kung fu." " Zhuang Momo trembled with his mobile phone in his hand. "At the end of the war, I don''t know if you have seen such a kind of people. They often smile, have beautiful bodies, and look gentle and charming. All kinds of words


    She doesn''t speak loudly or use violence, but she just has the ability to pack a group of people into obedience. "


    At the end of Zhan Li thought about it: "my aunt is a gentle woman, she never speaks loudly, but everyone in our family, including my aloof uncle, listens to her." "Yes, that''s the kind of woman who is gentle and beautiful Their weapons." The more Zhuang Momo said, the more he felt that he would be finished this time, "my second sister is such a person, she looks harmless to humans and animals, but she is really scary when she is ruthless, especially when you are stared at by her time, will stare at you


    hair. "


    "That''s true." Although Zhuang Yindi didn''t stare at Zhan Limo, she tortured Zhan Limo severely. Zhan Limo felt that Zhuang Yindi was a terrible creature.


    Just talking about Zhuang Yindi, the phone in Zhuang Momo''s pocket rang again. This time, she knew it must be from Zhuang Yindi without looking at Zhuang Momo. She was too scared to take out her phone: "at the end of the war, you are really afraid I''m dead." "Maybe it''s not your second sister who called." At the end of Zhan Li, he found a reason to comfort Zhuang Momo, but when he saw her take out her mobile phone, her face turned pale instantly, and she knew it at the end of Zhan Li, for sure It was Zhuang Yindi who called, "Anyway, I''ve already hung up once, don''t be afraid to hang up one more time, you won''t answer her call,


    See what she can do to you? "


    Zhuang Momo gave a "I don''t want to die yet" eyes to fight Limo, and then obediently connected the phone. After connecting, he heard Zhuang Yindi''s crackling voice: "Zhuang Momo, you are so hard to grow wings How dare you leave Jiangbei without saying a word, how dare you hang up on my phone..."


    Zhuang Yindi also said a lot, Zhuang Momo listened honestly, until Zhuang Yindi was almost thirsty, Zhuang Momo replied in a low voice: "second sister, I have met Zhan Limo, I It''s fine."


    Zhuang Momo knows that no matter how Zhuang Yindi scolds herself, she is actually worried about her safety. She has never walked so far alone. This time she went out quietly again, and her family must be worried.


    Because she was taken care of by her second sister since she was a child, the family has gradually developed a habit over the years. Whenever she encounters anything, the second sister Zhuang Yindi will speak out, and her parents don''t care about her affairs.


    In fact, Zhuang Yindi is not much older than Zhuang Momo, but just because she is so big, Zhuang Yindi has taken on the responsibility of being a sister, and has worried about Zhuang Momo since she was a child.


    "It''s just that you are with him, so I don''t worry." Zhuang Yindi''s anger has not subsided, but the most important thing is Zhuang Momo''s safety. "Smelly girl, let Zhan Limo listen to the phone."


    "Okay." Zhuang Momo responded like a little daughter-in-law, quickly handed the phone to Zhan Limo, and said in a low voice, "my second sister wants to talk to you, so don''t mess with her at this time."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really didn''t want to have any intersection with Zhuang Yindi, but he wanted to marry Zhuang Momo. If he didn''t want to have an intersection, he had to. He reluctantly took the phone and put it to his ear: "Second sister, are you looking for me?" "At the end of the war, Momo of my family never went far alone. Now she is outside alone. She may not be used to many things, and she doesn''t know that people outside are dangerous. Please take good care of her for me." Unexpectedly, Zhuang Yindi not only He didn''t swear, and he said it very politely, which made Zhan Limo


    A little confused.


    In fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, at the end of the war, you will understand why Zhuang Yindi, who is pungent in the past, has changed from being pungent in the past to being so gentle and polite. In the final analysis, it is not because Zhuang Momo is far away from home now, and her family can''t stay with her To take care of her by her side is to let him help her well.


    Zhan limo must understand this truth. He said, "second sister, Momo came to me so far away. It is my responsibility to take good care of her. You can rest assured about this."


    Zhuang Yindi said: "I want to be at ease, but I''m just a life of worry." At the end of Zhan Li said: "second sister, Zhuang Momo is an adult, you can let her go properly. Her ability may be stronger than What your parents know is much better. You can understand her with your heart, and you will find that she is really much better than what you see and imagine."

 Chapter 1659

    "No matter how capable she is, she is the younger sister I raised." Zhuang Yindi understands the truth, but the younger sister who was brought up by herself can''t say that she can let go of her. "Second sister, she must know your care for Momo, but you should let her be independent, and you should make good plans for your own future. You have to know that Momo will be happy only when you live well." Zhan Limo said these words very sincerely. He wanted to tell Zhuang Yindi not to take Zhuang


    Momo treats him as a child again. To see Zhuang Momo''s real strength, he wants Zhuang Yindi not to worry about Zhuang Momo all the time. She should have her own life to live.


    "Okay, okay, I get it. You help me take good care of her. If she loses a hair, I won''t let you go." After speaking, Zhuang Yindi hung up the phone.


    "Everyone in this family has a personality." At the end of Zhan Li, he put away his mobile phone, and when he looked back, he looked at Shang Zhuang Momo, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?"


    "At the end of the war, in your heart, I''m really as good as you say?" "When did I say you were excellent?" Zhuang Momo''s excellence, at the end of the war, I agree with him from the bottom of my heart. I just talked to Zhuang Yindi He said that conversation with feeling in his heart. He didn''t realize that he was praising Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Momo heard all the words he praised Zhuang Momo with his heart inadvertently


    in the ear.


    It turns out that he is so good in his eyes, Zhuang Momo smiled and looked at Zhan Limo.


    He is still the proud face when she first met her, but Zhuang Momo feels that there are many other flavors, especially when he looks at her, he is really gentle.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Momo suddenly changed his mind: "at the end of the war, your parents are in Minluo City, right?"


    At the end of the war: "yes. My sister-in-law has a baby, and everyone has come to minluo city. "


    Zhuang Momo nestled into Zhan Limo''s arms: "Zhan Limo, what do your parents like?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t even think about it: "I like to show affection. Those couple have really abused me like a dog for more than 20 years. As long as they are here, I haven''t lived a comfortable day. "


    "How can anyone say that about their parents." Zhuang Momo was amused by Zhan Limo, and laughed while clutching his stomach. "What I''m saying is the truth." There are still some things that Zhan Limo didn''t say. For example, Qin Yinjian''s children, who are not much older than him, are several years old, and he is still a bachelor. In addition, every couple in the family is very loving Terrible, every show of affection can show a new height, only he is alive as a single dog


    abused.


    "I asked what your uncle and aunt like, such as what kind of gifts do you like to receive?" Zhuang Momo asked again. Just when she was waiting for Zhan Limo to give her an answer, Zhan Limo didn''t give an answer.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he thought he knew his parents very well, but now he was suddenly asked, and he really couldn''t remember what his parents liked for a while.


    Just when Zhan Li couldn''t give an answer, he received a message from Qin Xiaobao.


    The content of the text message¡ªbrat, you tell her that your mother lacks nothing but a daughter-in-law.


    At the end of the war: "..."


    He froze for several seconds before realizing that he might be being followed and monitored.


    He immediately looked around, but did not find any suspicious figures around.


    When he was looking around, he received a message from Qin Xiaobao again - don''t look around, I asked old man Zhan to send someone to follow you, you can''t find it.


    The last chapter of Zhan Li: Mrs. Zhan, you are too much, do you know?


    Qin Xiaobao replied: It''s not the first time I''ve followed and monitored you, so what''s wrong with it.


    At the end of the war:...


    Qin Xiaobao replied again: at the end of the war, let me tell you, if you are serious about this girl and want to spend your whole life with her, then you can bring her back to see me and your father. If not, don''t spoil the girl''s sincerity, and let her go early.


    seriously!


    The end of the war is absolutely serious.


    But the problem now is that it''s not that he doesn''t want to take Zhuang Momo to meet his parents, it''s that Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to go home with him to meet his parents.


    He believes that in this relationship, he is the active one, so he has been in a passive state.


    Seeing Zhan Limo holding his mobile phone in a daze, Zhuang Momo bumped into him: "Zhan Limo, I''m asking you, what are you looking at?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he put his mobile phone back in his pocket: "I''m reading a message from my mother."


    Zhuang Momo: "what news?"


    At the end of the war: "don''t care about her, I''ll accompany you to the hotel to stay. When you have a good rest, you will have the strength to have fun in minluo city."


    "Okay, go to the hotel and put down your things first." Zhan limo is a smart man, but he is often stupid after falling in love. Zhuang Momo asked his parents what they like, and he planned to buy gifts to meet his parents Yes, but his answer made Zhuang Momo angry and funny.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuang Momo who thought he knew him so well, she would probably be pissed off by him, "At the end of the war, please accompany me to the supermarket for a while."


    "After sitting on the plane for so long, you are not tired, and you still have the energy to go shopping?" He is stupid, he is really stupid, Zhuang Momo hinted so clearly, but he still didn''t understand.


    Zhuang Momo said: "Tired for sure, but some important things should be done first no matter how tired they are."


    "Important things?" At the end of the war, he suddenly became unhappy. "In minluo city, what other important things can you have besides me being more important to you?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you want to quarrel with me again?"


    At the end of the war: "I''m jealous."


    Zhuang Momo: "Even your own vinegar?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I changed my mind and wanted to meet your parents."


    "Really?" At the end of the war, he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the good of lying to you?"


    "Driver, please go to Xishan villa area instead." Zhan Limo reacted very quickly, and immediately asked the driver to change the destination, and then said to Zhuang Momo, "Zhuang Momo, this is your voluntary meeting with my parents, I don''t want to I will give you a chance to repent, do you understand?"


    "At the end of the war..." Before Zhuang Momo could finish speaking, Zhan Limo sealed her mouth directly and blocked her from saying what he didn''t want to hear by kissing. After the kiss, Zhan Limo took the lead Said, "Zhuang Momo, I don''t allow you to regret it."


    "I won''t regret what I decide, unless..." She looked at him seriously, "Unless you do something that makes me regret, how can I regret it."


    Zhuang Momo cleverly turned the topic to Zhan Limo. In other words, as long as he doesn''t regret starting this relationship with her, then she won''t regret it. If he regrets and does something that destroys the relationship, then she will regret it, otherwise she will recognize him in this life, and will never hold other people''s hands again.

 Chapter 1660

    "You won''t, and I definitely won''t." Now in Zhan Limo''s heart, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen. He can''t wait to offer Zhuang Momo, a woman, on the ancestral tablet. How can it be Do things that are sorry for her, and give her a chance to leave him.


    "It''s the first time I meet my uncle and aunt. What gift should I prepare?" Zhuang Momo has seen Zhan Limo''s intentions. Whether they can be together in the future requires the efforts of both of them, and she is willing to be with him work together. "My mother said, it''s the best gift to take you to see them. Just go, you don''t need gifts or anything." At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo was in his arms. Things were developing so fast that it always made him He felt like a dream, worried that when he woke up from this dream, there would be nothing left, so the best thing to do


    The way is to take Zhuang Momo to see the elders at home first.


    "Your mother said that, but it''s always good for me as a junior to prepare some presents when I meet them for the first time."


    At Zhuang Momo''s insistence, Zhan Limo accompanied her to the shopping mall in the city to choose some gifts. The gifts were not expensive, but they were all Zhuang Momo''s wishes. I think the old man Zhan and the others would not dislike them.


    ...


    I heard that Zhan Li will bring his girlfriend to meet his parents at the end of the war. All the elders in the family are very happy, especially Qin Xiaobao, who is excited and nervous.


    She was so nervous that she could fidget: "Zhan Nianbei, do you think I should dress up?" She looked at herself and said, "When I meet my future daughter-in-law for the first time, I must make a good impression on her. OK."


    Zhan Nianbei said casually: "A good impression is not superficial. As long as you are sincere to other girls, are you afraid that other girls won''t see your sincerity?"


    Qin Xiaobao said numbly: "Zhan Nianbei, this time is related to our son''s life, can you have some snacks?"


    "When did I not pay attention to his affairs?" Zhan Nianbei asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone thinks that Zhan Nianbei and his wife don''t take Zhan Limo seriously, and even Zhan Limo sometimes thinks that they treat him like a dog, but Qin Xiaobao can''t think so.


    "At the end of the war, it''s you and my child. Can I not care about him?" Zhan Nianbei added angrily.


    In fact, Zhan Limo is the only child of their husband and wife, so how could they not care about him.


    Qin Xiaobao is very playful. Many people think that her child is born to play, but Zhan Nianbei never thinks so.


    Qin Xiaobao knew he was wrong, so he softened his voice: "Zhan Nianbei, that''s not what I mean. I''m just nervous. It''s the first time Zhan Limo brought his girlfriend home. He must be serious. I don''t want to let him Lost a beloved girl."


    Qin Xiaobao has personally experienced the pain of not being able to be with the person she likes, and she understands it, which is why she is so nervous.


    Except for the time many years ago, Zhan Nianbei had never seen Qin Xiaobao so nervous about something, and hugged her distressedly: "Let''s treat her girl well, don''t think about it." "But how can I treat her well?" What about it?" The truth is this, but Qin Xiaobao is still worried. It is the first time in her life that she sees her future daughter-in-law. This is the most important thing in her life besides marrying Zhan Nianbei. She can''t be careless at all, "How about I''ll cook and prepare some side dishes myself,


    Let the future daughter-in-law taste my cooking skills. "Little aunt, I think you should forget about this idea." If you really cook, you will probably scare your daughter-in-law away. "It was Qin lelan who just came here who was talking. She had experienced Qin Xiaobao''s cooking skills in person. If Qin Xiaobao''s cooking skills were the second to last, there must be no one.


    First.


    "Of course, even you will bury me." Qin Xiaobao was talking about Qin Leran, but he gave Zhan Nianbei a hard look, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s all your fault!"


    Zhan Nianbei expressed his innocence: "but you are talking about you, what does this have to do with me?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s reason is ridiculous, but she thinks it is very reasonable: "If you are usually picky, don''t follow me in everything and force me to practice cooking, so that my son will not marry his wife. I don''t even have meals. Can''t do well."


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Well, blame him.


    Blame him for pampering this unreasonable woman into lawlessness.


    Qin Xiaobao insisted: "I don''t care, if my daughter-in-law is not satisfied with me, you can find a way to make it up."


    Lu Xi also came around and continued with a smile: "little aunt, you are so caring, your future daughter-in-law will definitely feel it, and I guarantee that she will like you and love you so much."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Lu Xi, why are you so sure?"


    Lu Xi said: "Because I''m from here. Whether a person is good or not depends not only on what he says, but also on what he does. Just like you all treat me well, I can feel it is a truth."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "That''s right, you are the married daughter-in-law, and you have the most say. Then tell me, what should I do later to make the boy''s girlfriend feel that I am good to her? "


    Lu Xi: "..."


    She felt that what she just said was in vain.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that when she was worried about not being liked by her future daughter-in-law, Zhuang Momo was also very disturbed.


    Zhuang Momo worried that she was not good enough to be liked by the elders of the Zhan family, and worried that they would look down on her birth.


    But after thinking about it again, their family lives on their own ability, and has never done anything harmful to nature. If they look down on her, she has nothing to say.


    ...


    When everything was not ready, Qin Xiaobao received a call from the end of Zhan Li, saying that they had arrived at the gate. Upon hearing the news, Qin Xiaobao jumped up nervously: "old man Zhan, they are here."


    Zhan Nianbei said helplessly: "You haven''t seen such a big scene. Why do you scare yourself like this when you see your daughter-in-law? What''s your future?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes at him again: "In front of my daughter-in-law, what else do I have to do?"


    This made everyone amused. Qin leran said: "little aunt, you don''t need to do anything special. You can treat your future daughter-in-law as you usually do to us all."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "You are all my relatives, you can all bear my shortcomings, but my daughter-in-law may not be able to."


    Qin lelan: "little aunt, you are really good, don''t worry."


    "Am I really good?" Just when Qin Xiaobao was still doubting himself that he was not ready to meet his future daughter-in-law, Zhan Limo appeared in front of Qin Xiaobao with Zhuang Momo: "Mom, you still know that you have There are many shortcomings." "Stinky little..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao saw Zhuang Momo standing beside Zhan Limo, and suddenly he was so nervous that he couldn''t speak, "I, I, I..."

 Chapter 1661

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" At the end of Zhan Li, he had never seen Qin Xiaobao like this before, and he stretched out his hand in front of her eyes with some worry, "Mrs. Zhan, are you all right?"


    "I What can I do?" Qin Xiaobao''s eyes fixed on Zhuang Momo beside Zhan Limo. At first sight, she thought Zhuang Momo was very beautiful, and then she looked at the beauty carefully. Heroic.


    This girl''s hair was cut very short, her skin was pink and tender, and she looked like a heroic beauty. Qin Xiaobao praised his son in his heart for his vision, and that he chose a wife no worse than her.


    Well, it''s just not worse than her, but it''s not more beautiful than her either. They are all beauties, each with their own beauty characteristics: "Stinky, oh no, Li Mo, why don''t you hurry up and call such a beautiful girl Introduce your dad to me."


    Qin Xiaobao was talking at the end of the battle, but his eyes were still on Zhuang Momo.


    "Dad, Mom, this is my girlfriend Zhuang Momo." At the end of Zhan Li''s voice softly, he said, "Momo, the handsome man in front of you is my dad. Look at this The beauty who stutters at you is my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately stepped forward to hold Zhuang Momo, measured the girl more closely, and said with satisfaction: "Momo, I''m glad you can come to our house as a guest. You must come often in the future."


    "Auntie, hello!" Compared with Qin Xiaobao''s self-acquaintance, Zhuang Momo seemed much more cautious, "Hi, Chief Zhan!"


    "This is at home, not in the military area. We will be a family in the future. Don''t be too cautious, just call him uncle." Zhan Nianbei didn''t show as much enthusiasm as Qin Xiaobao, but what he said was towards Zhuang Momo The affirmation of identity is more pleasant than any nice words.


    "Yes, chief!" Zhuang Momo instinctively performed a standard military salute.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Seeing that this girl is so upright and cute, Qin Xiaobao wanted to laugh, but she suppressed it. It''s the first time a girl comes to their house. She must not show her true nature and scare the girl away, especially for such a cute and fun girl. I can''t bear it.


    In an instant, many pictures appeared in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. If Zhan Limo''s brat really has the ability to marry such a beautiful and lovely girl home, and she can tease his daughter-in-law when she has nothing to do, then their family''s future life will be more colorful .


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly pulled Zhuang Momo and whispered in her ear: "old man Zhan is not as scary as you imagined. Take it easy and just treat him as an ordinary middle-aged man." "I... ..." Zhuang Momo also thought about it, but the tall and handsome middle-aged man in front of her is the biggest leader of their military region. Usually, it is difficult for her to look at him from a distance. Now she is so close and appears in this capacity In front of the chief, how can she, a little soldier, not be excited and nervous


    .


    "You, you, okay, I''ll introduce you to other members of the family." At the end of Zhan Li, he took Zhuang Momo''s hand, and introduced those who were not present to Zhuang Momo one by one, so that Zhuang Momo Mo has some understanding of the members of their big family.


    Both Qin leran and Lu Xi greeted Zhuang Momo. Everyone had a good impression of her, and they also sighed in their hearts that the kid finally took care of him at the end of the war.


    Maybe only a heroic person like Zhuang Momo can make him feel at ease.


    "Momo, let''s go and sit in the room first." Qin Xiaobao greeted her affectionately, for fear of tiring her daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Jian Ran and Qin Yue came back from the hospital with two little guys. Lele, the little guy, saw a beautiful woman coming to the house, and pulled Lu Lu quickly to Zhuang Momo, with a sweet mouth Said: "Sister, you are so beautiful, can we make friends with you?"


    It''s the first time I saw Zhan Limo''s parents, and they were still such a wealthy family. Zhuang Momo couldn''t let go of her instincts. Now she was asked by two such cute children if she wanted to make friends with them. The nervousness subsided unconsciously Disappeared.


    She squatted down and tried to look at the two little guys at the same level: "well, you are Lele, you are Lu Lu. I just heard Zhan Limo mentioning you just now. I didn''t expect to see you so soon. "


    Lele and Lu Lu: "Then sister is willing to make friends with us?"


    Such a cute little guy, who would be willing to refuse them, Zhuang Momo nodded: "of course. I also want to make friends with you. "


    Lele and Lu Lu immediately put together their small mouths, and said on Zhuang Momo''s left and right cheeks respectively: "sister, we kissed you, you are our friend, you can''t go back on your word."


    Zhuang Momo said happily: "of course. We are friends for life. "


    "You two villains, let her go." Seeing his woman being kissed by two little guys, Zhan Limo felt very uncomfortable. He had never kissed Zhuang Momo''s face before. Why did this little guy take the lead.


    He wanted to tear the two villains apart, but the two villains reacted faster than Zhan Limo, and hid in Zhuang Momo''s arms before he made a move: "sister, we like you, you hug Hug us."


    Zhuang Momo protects the two little guys like a calf. Without her talking, just a look makes Zhan Limo obediently withdraw his hand.


    This is not the most irritating thing. The most irritating thing is that the two villains in Zhuang Momo''s arms quietly gave him a smug little look, indicating that they won this game again.


    These two villains, he swears, will beat their little asses hard someday.


    "Lele, Lu Lu, why don''t we invite my sister to the living room first, you will tire her if you let her squat here. Please invite her into the house and treat her well, okay?" Before the daughter-in-law came in, Qin Xiaobao started I feel sorry for others.


    "Okay, okay, sister, we will accompany you into the house." Lele and Lu Lu pull Zhuang Momo.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue also arrived, and Qin Yue was still the same, with a calm expression, no joy or anger, and did not look at Zhuang Momo much, but Jian Ran quietly looked at Zhuang Momo.


    Not to mention that her first impression of Zhuang Momo was very good, that is, the two little guys liked Zhuang Momo so much, so they knew that the girl must be a good girl.


    Children are actually better at seeing people than adults.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly grabbed Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, don''t go with the two villains. I have elders to introduce you to each other."


    Introducing the elders is one aspect, and he wants to take back Zhuang Momo''s "ownership".


    "This is my aunt and uncle." At the end of Zhan Li''s words, Zhuang Momo became nervous again.


    The two noble couples in front of her are the pioneer and wife of Shengtian Group. She has heard many good stories about their husband and wife, and today she finally saw them alive. Zhuang Momo suddenly felt that her life seemed to be complete.

 Chapter 1662

    "Momo, you are welcome to come to our house as a guest." In front of outsiders, Qin Yue always maintains a cold attitude, just nodding his head, Jian Ran is still gentle and beautiful as usual.


    But Zhuang Momo looked at the two in a daze and didn''t say anything. Many idioms invented by the ancients, such as man and woman, talent and beauty, natural design and so on, seem to be tailor-made for the couple.


    The couple is no longer in their twenties, and the years have left traces of time on their faces, but when they see them, people can''t help but use all the beautiful adjectives to them.


    As someone once said, age will make many people age, but it will also make a small number of people more and more attractive, and their husband and wife are the leaders among the few.


    Zhuang Momo stared at Qinyue and his wife in a daze, until Zhan Li bumped into her: "Zhuang Momo, the elder is greeting you, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "I...uncle..." Zhuang Momo just wanted to call out the word aunt, but he felt that it was not appropriate. How could she be able to climb such a famous person? She immediately changed her words, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, you, hello!"


    "That''s my uncle and aunt. You can just call me after me. Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin, have more birth points." Zhan Limo stared at Zhuang Momo dissatisfiedly. If he knew that Zhuang Momo had just met the two He would probably be even angrier at the idea that people are consummated in this life.


    Has she ever thought that she hasn''t married him yet, and he hasn''t had the chance to do the things he wanted to do to her long ago. How could her life be complete without his life?


    "Li Mo is right. We are older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call us the same as him." Jian Ran answered decisively, and couldn''t help but look at Zhuang Momo again.


    This girl is a good-looking type, the kind that looks better the more you look at it.


    "Uncle, aunt..." Zhuang Momo greeted uncomfortably, and was dragged away by Zhan Limo, "Zhan Limo, where are you dragging me? The elders have all gone to the living room, and you dragged me away like this , isn''t it impolite?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he dragged Zhuang Momo to the uninhabited back garden: "I''ve seen them, and now it''s my turn."


    "What''s your turn?" As soon as he asked, Zhuang Momo''s slightly opened lips were blocked by Zhan Limo forcefully. Needless to say, he told her with practical actions that it was his turn.


    His kiss is crazy and domineering, just like Zhan Limo that Zhuang Momo knew, except that his domineering to her before was not to kiss her, but to fight against her everywhere.


    Many times in the past, she wished to strip off his blood and skin... But she never thought that at this moment, she just wanted to strip off his clothes...


    What?


    What was she thinking just now?


    Zhuang Momo was frightened by the sudden thought in her mind, and she pushed Zhan Limo away with all her strength: "Zhan Limo, don''t act recklessly."


    "Why am I messing around? I kiss my girlfriend, why do I call it messing up?" When I was kissing hard, I was suddenly spoiled by this woman, and I was dissatisfied at the end of the war.


    "Because..." Damn it, it wasn''t him messing around, but if he continued to kiss, she was afraid that if she couldn''t control herself, she would throw him to the ground, and a tyrant would forcefully attack her.


    Not to mention, with the bloody energy in her bones, it is really possible for her to do such a thing. "Because you want me to go further, not just kiss you?" Zhan Limo originally just wanted to play hooligans, but after he said this, seeing Zhuang Momo''s face changed rapidly, Zhan Limo was convinced that he guessed Hit, a smile slowly rose on his dissatisfied face, "Zhuang Momo, as long as you want,


    I''m more than happy to oblige and do anything to make you happy. "


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about?" It was because of what Zhan Limo said that Zhuang Momo felt that there was no place for his face to rest, so he made an excuse indiscriminately, "I just suddenly wondered if your mother didn''t like it I."


    "Zhuang Momo, was your brain kicked by a donkey today? Do you think my mother didn''t like you when she saw you? " Zhan Limo''s eyes were bloodshot, not because of what Zhuang Momo said This sentence, but has not kissed her enough.


    So, no matter what, he pulled Zhuang Momo into his arms and wanted to kiss her again, but this time he didn''t succeed, and Zhuang Momo ran away from his arms neatly.


    She fled a few steps and looked at him warily: "at the end of the war, the first time you saw your parents, you hugged me and bit and gnawed. It''s not good!"


    "Sister, is little cousin bullying you?" In the garden, a small head suddenly popped out beside a big tree. The eyeballs in the pair of eyes on the small head rolled around, indescribably clever and cute, Looking at his curious appearance, one could tell that he should have been here for quite a while.


    "Smelly boy, who asked you to come out to be troublesome." You can''t catch Zhuang Momo, but it''s easy for Zhan Limo to catch this little guy. He picked up the little guy with one hand, "Lele, tell me the truth , who told you to come here?"


    "Grandma won''t let me talk about it." It was Lele who spoke. This kid is usually very clever, but now he betrayed their instigator as soon as he opened his mouth. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by this little guy. Zhan Limo has already guessed who it is. There are so many people in the family. Except for Qin Xiaobao who is so boring, he can''t find another person. He doesn''t know whether he should sigh that he has such a personality A childlike mother.


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    "She won''t let me tell."


    "Did she ask you to come and see what my sister and I were doing?"


    "No, she asked us to see if you kissed your sister?" The little guy confessed honestly again.


    "Then what did you see?"


    Lele quickly covered her eyes: "Dad said, Lele should cover her eyes when her father kisses her mother, and she can''t peek. Just now, when her little cousin kissed her sister, Lele also covered her eyes. did not see."


    "You kid didn''t see anything, how do you know I kissed my sister?"


    "..." Oops, little cousin knows everything, Lele can''t find a good excuse, and immediately turns to Zhuang Momo for help, "Sister, I want you to hug me."


    After staying in this home for a long time, Lele deeply realized that no matter what mistakes he made at any time, if the man in the family wanted to fix him, it would be right to ask the lady in the family for help.


    "If you make a mistake, you dare to let your sister hug you. There is no door."


    "At the end of the war, you are such an adult, how can you care about a child." Zhuang Momo snatched Lele and hugged her tightly, "Lele, sister will play with you."


    "Sister, you are so kind!" Well, the beautiful and beautiful sister is no worse than those women in the family. "Because you''re cute too!" Zhuang Momo looked at Lele''s face and squeezed it carefully. What should I do? She thought she liked this cute little guy more than Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1663

    "Everyone says I''m cute, but I don''t want to be cute at all now." Lele put on a very distressed little look and looked at Zhuang Momo fixedly.


    "Why?" Zhuang Momo chuckled, are children so unpredictable now?


    Lele said: "Because I''m cute, I can''t have a girlfriend."


    Zhuang Momo was amused again: "Lele, do you want to have a girlfriend at such a young age?"


    "A beautiful girlfriend like my sister, even a boy wants to have a girlfriend." Lele leaned into Zhuang Momo''s ear, "Sister, look at my little cousin, he looks so scary, it''s because you hugged me hug him."


    "Who said that?" Zhuang Momo glanced at Zhan Limo, the stinky man really put on a look of eating people, as if something would happen if she hugged Lele.


    Lele said again: "Sister, when a man behaves like this, he is jealous."


    Zhuang Momo: "little guy, do you understand? Who told you? "


    "My mother told me."


    "Your mother still told you this?" "Yeah, because if I keep pestering my mother at home, my father will be like this. At this time, my mother will tell me that my father is jealous." Lele shrugged. He looked like a small adult, "Sister, I''m still so young, and I won''t really rob them of wives, what do you think they are?"


    So stingy? "


    "That''s because maybe they like to be jealous." Hearing Lele''s explanation, Zhuang Momo finally understood why Zhan Limo kept putting on a bad face after Lele came.


    This man doesn''t eat when he should be jealous, and eats jealously when he shouldn''t, how stingy! "Little guy, since you know I''ll be jealous, you''re still here, are you looking for a fight?" At the end of Zhan Li, he pulled Lele out of Zhuang Momo''s arms again, "Brat, you still go back and pester you Let your mother be jealous. Anyway, they have been husband and wife for so many years, and they don''t care if you take up a little more


    their time. ""no! I want to play with my beautiful sister. "Lele refused straight away, because he insisted on sleeping with his parents last night, and his father didn''t give him a good face today. At this time, he should leave more time for his parents to live in a two-person world. This is smart. children''s


    Performance.


    At the end of the war: "you..."


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, don''t be so stingy. It''s so boring for the two of us to play together. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to have one more cutie? Let Lele stay."


    Lele: "Thank you sister! Kiss!"


    Lele sneaked another kiss on Zhuang Momo''s face, which made Zhan Limo''s eyes red with envy.


    His girlfriend, he kisses like a thief, why does this little guy kiss whenever he wants.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he quit, turned around and left with Xiao Lele in his arms: "Zhuang Momo, wait for me here, I will send this kid to his mother and come back to you." At the end of Zhan Li, he held Lele in his arms. About to leave, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed another head sticking out from under the big tree that Lele was peeking at just now. This time it was none other than Qin Xiaobao who instigated Lele: "Qin Xiaobao, you are about to marry a daughter-in-law man, you still do some sneaky things, you also


    Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? "


    Discovered by Zhan Limo, Qin Xiaobao simply stood up, looked at the blue sky, then looked at the flowers and plants in the garden, and finally looked at Zhan Limo and others: "Oh, what a coincidence, you are also there Looking at the scenery here?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gritted his teeth angrily: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t pretend."


    Qin Xiaobao coughed lightly: "Well, Mr. Zhan, please pay attention to the names you call your elders in front of your girlfriend."


    "Look at you, how do you look like an elder?" His mother is already in her decades, and she is still so childish. If it is possible, he really wants to change her mother.


    "You are allowed to come to the garden to see the flowers, but I am not allowed?" Qin Xiaobao squeezed to Zhuang Momo''s side and held Zhuang Momo''s hand affectionately, "Momo, don''t you think so?"


    "Auntie, that''s what you said." Zhuang Momo wanted to laugh. Everyone in the family was different from what she imagined. She thought that Mrs. Zhan''s wife must be dignified and serious, but she didn''t know it was such a self A guy with a funny B attribute.


    "Grandma, I didn''t tell my little cousin that you hid with me behind the big tree and saw them kissing." Lele felt that she was awesome, so she firmly remembered her aunt''s words and didn''t betray her.


    "Lele, my aunt will take you to find your mother." Yes, this little guy didn''t betray her just now, but now he has revealed everything in front of her. Where can I put her old face in front of her daughter-in-law? ?


    She''d better take Lele out of the way before Zhan Limo gets angry, otherwise the kid will definitely think of ways to fight against her again.


    In the past, when he was very young, he dared to send a woman to his father''s bed, which really made him anxious, and he did even more extreme things.


    After watching Qin Xiaobao take Lele and run away, Zhuang Momo, who had endured for a long time, couldn''t bear it anymore, holding his stomach and laughing loudly: "Mr. Zhan, I finally know why you were so perverted before."


    There is such a top-notch mother in the family. She must have been tricked since she was a child. She only gets tricked at home, so when she goes outside, she thinks of perverted ways to trick others.


    "Zhuang Momo, try laughing again." At the end of Zhan Li, his face turned green with anger, but Zhuang Momo didn''t mind at all. It must be fun to marry into such a family.


    For the first time, she had the idea of ??marrying into the Zhan family, but not because of Zhan Limo, but because Zhan Limo''s mother was fun. If Zhan Limo knew about it, the consequences...


    ...


    "Grandma, did Lele behave just now?"


    "Well, very good. There is room for improvement though."


    "Dad, Mom, are you here looking for Lele?" Lele saw with sharp eyes that the two people walking in front were Mom and Dad, so she sped up her steps and rushed to Mom and Dad''s arms.


    Qin leran asked: "Lele, where did you go just now?"


    Lele said: "I went to do big things with my aunt."


    "What''s the big deal?" Qin Lelan looked at Qin Xiaobao, "little aunt, don''t you take Lele to peek at what they are doing?" "This is the first time that Zhan Limo brought his girlfriend Seeing the parents, I guess he must be serious, I want to guide and guide, but I don''t know that the kid doesn''t appreciate it, in this case, we will come back first." Qin Xiaobao thought about guiding Zhan Limo, but she found that the kid kissed women''s time


    That kind of strong and domineering, strong enough, has his father''s demeanor back then, it seems that he doesn''t need her guidance, he has already graduated from the teacher.


    "Little aunt, uncle and grandpa are looking for you, you''d better go back to accompany grandpa, he is the one who needs your company most." Qin Leran smiled, "Lele, brother Lu Lu is also looking for you everywhere, you go quickly Let''s play with him, and you don''t have to worry about adults'' affairs." Lele said cutely: "But now Lele only wants to be with her mother."

 Chapter 1664

    "All of you are like this. When you have a partner, you forget our elders." Qin Xiaobao waved his hand, "Oh, forget it, I don''t care about you. Goodbye!"


    Qin Xiaobao has always had such a character. He made mistakes first, but he was stubborn. He had to find a way for himself anyway. Qin Leran understood her and didn''t expose her: "little aunt, it''s our fault. Go to uncle and grandpa .¡±


    "But..." Watching Qin Xiaobao leave, Lele secretly glanced at the father beside her mother. Do you want to be a good boy who will satisfy both parents?


    Seeing that his father loves him so much, he should leave his mother alone to his father, and don''t let his father become like his little cousin, who wants to drive him away when he sees him.


    "Mom, Lele is going to find Brother Lu Lu. You can have fun with Dad, and Lele won''t bother you anymore." Noticing Dad''s satisfied eyes, Lele felt that he was really a considerate baby.


    Qin leran: "Lele..."


    "It''s rare that the child is so considerate. What do you ask him to do?" Lie grabbed Qin leran''s hand, "we are so busy these days, we don''t have time to have a good chat, now go for a walk with me."


    Qin leran withdrew his eyes and looked at Lie with burning eyes: "brother lie, I''m not talking about you. We''ve been together for so many years, almost every day. Don''t you feel tired at all?"


    Lie immediately lowered his voice: "Are you tired?"


    "Why?" Qin lelan said, "I wish you could stay with me every second, but I''m afraid that if you stay with me for too long, you will find me annoying, so you are interested in women outside."


    Lie asked again, "You really think so?"


    "Well, I really think so." Qin Leran said with a smile, but when she saw brother lie''s face change rapidly, she added immediately, "but I know you will never do anything to be sorry to me, it''s just me It''s just a worry."


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Brother lie didn''t blame her, but said sorry to her.


    Qin lelan immediately stretched out his hand to probe his forehead: "brother lie, you didn''t really do something to apologize to me, why did you suddenly say sorry to me? Could it be..."


    Knowing that Lie would not betray her, but just thinking about it, Qin lelan felt his heart was stabbed by something.


    "You are worried that I will be interested in women outside. There is only one reason, that is, I am not good enough for you, and I will pay attention to it in the future." This is Lie''s explanation to Qin lelan, which is simple but in line with his character. Over the years , This is how he spoils his wife.


    "Brother lie, no, I don''t mean that." How should she explain it?


    It was because he was so good to her, so good that she was afraid of losing him, so she would occasionally feel a little worried, but she knew clearly that he would never let her down in this life.


    Lie hugged her and rubbed her chin against the top of her head: "Of course, I know, but I want to be nice to you, only to you. Being nice to you in this life is my greatest happiness."


    "I know it. I''ve known it for many years." Qin lelan opened his arms and hugged Lie''s waist. "Brother Lie, I really like you very much. I like you as much as you like me."


    "I know." Similarly, he also understands her. She knew how much he liked her from the time she traveled thousands of miles alone to find him many years ago. Can''t tolerate others.


    Qin lelan: "then let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    Lie: "Okay. Then I''ll go find Lele."


    "Brother lie, do you really want to take Lele there? Don''t you think he is a big light bulb? "


    "Lele is our child. It was born after you worked so hard to conceive in October. It''s too late for me to love him. How can I despise him as a light bulb." Rubbing Qin Lelan''s head strongly, he said, "that little guy Don''t understand me, don''t you understand?"


    "But I don''t want to take Lele with me tonight. I think you belong to me alone. Don''t let that little guy snatch you from me." It turns out that it''s not Lie who is jealous, but Qin lelan.


    Lele is already a five-year-old boy, and he understands many things. In the past, the husband and wife would take him with them wherever they went, but now it''s okay to leave him for a night occasionally.


    "Mom, don''t you love Lele anymore?" Lele, who agreed to go find Lu Lu''s younger brother, suddenly poked his head out from the side, putting on a very pitiful appearance.


    Qin lelan is very worried that what he said will be heard by Lele, who will misunderstand him and leave a psychological shadow: "little guy, you went to find brother Lu Lu, why are you still here?"


    "Compared with brother Lu Lu, I still love my parents more. Can my parents always love Lele?" Lele ran over and hugged Qin Lelan''s legs tightly, "Mom and Dad, you must continue to love Lele .¡±


    "Lele, my little baby, of course Mom and Dad will always love you, but Mom and Dad occasionally think about the two-person world, so you will help Mom and Dad." Qin Lele wants to let Lele learn to grow up slowly , but also tell him that Mom and Dad will always love him.


    Lele: "..."


    It seems that mother is going to leave him on purpose tonight.


    Well, he just wronged himself and let the couple go to the two-person world: "Then Mom and Dad should come back early, Lele will wait for you to come back and sleep together."


    Qin leran kissed him: "OK, baby!"


    Lele: "Daddy wants to kiss too."


    Lie picked up Lele and kissed him vigorously: "Lele is good, go find brother Lu Lu."


    Lele slipped down from Lie''s arms and waved to them sensiblely: "Mom and Dad, see you tonight!"


    Seeing that the little guy is so little bigger than a person, Qin leran softened his heart again: "forget it, Lele, you''d better come with us."


    Leaving such a cute and sensible guy behind, Qin leran always felt uncomfortable, so the dinner for two ended up being a dinner for three.


    Maybe it was because he was tired from running during the day, and before dinner was over, Lele fell asleep in his father''s arms. Looking at Lele who was sleeping like a little sweet pig, Mo Ming felt warm in his heart: "Of course, you How can you give me such a lovely child?"


    Qin lelan gave him a white look: "brother lie, you want to boast that you are upright, but it''s not your usual style to compliment like this."


    He smiled fiercely, with a gentle and doting smile on his face: "Well, only parents with strong and beautiful genes can give birth to a cute child like our Lele."


    Qin leran: "brother lie, you have changed."


    Lie: "where have I changed?" Qin leran: "my skin has become thicker."

 Chapter 1665

    Lie''s face darkened, but he didn''t speak.


    "Brother Lie, I''m teasing you, don''t be angry." Qin Leran squeezed to sit beside Lie, pinching Lele in Lie''s arms, "I agree with you 100%, if you are not so good Gene, how could I give birth to a cute and sensible baby like Lele."


    She raised her head, and her bright and charming face was shaking in front of his eyes: "Brother Lie, do you think so?"


    Looking at her pretty face, Lie''s Adam''s apple moved, and he lowered his head to kiss Qin lelan. When Qin lelan was almost breathless, he let her go: "your gene is more important."


    Qin leran felt that the kiss was not enough, so he took the initiative to go up and kiss his lips: "well, it''s because both of us have strong genes that we can have such a lovely child as Lele." Lie''s eyes moved down from Qin leran''s face When it comes to Lele, the little guy is only five years old, and he is very small, especially compared to Lie who is about 1.8 meters tall. When he is held in Lie''s arms, he can hardly find the little guy: "I really miss our Lele has always been like this, so we can put


    He held her in her arms and loved him dearly. "


    Qin lelan followed his gaze: "brother lie, other people want their children to grow up quickly. How do you hope that your children don''t grow up? If the children don''t grow up, there must be something wrong. "


    Lie said: "Sometimes I hope that our child will never grow up, but sometimes I hope that he will grow up quickly. Perhaps all parents have such conflicting feelings."


    Qin lelan: "brother lie, let''s not worry about these things. How the child grows up, let him go with the flow."


    Lie: "Well, let''s not talk about the child, let''s talk about you."


    "Speaking of me?" Qin lelan raised his head in confusion, "brother lie, what''s wrong with me?"


    Lie said again: "Lately, I see you are always distracted, what are you thinking?"


    "No." Qin leran thought for a while, and added, "I''m looking forward to my sister-in-law and child being discharged from the hospital early every day, and I don''t have the mind to think about other things."


    "No?" Lie raised his eyebrows, and said again, "Who tossed and turned after I fell asleep last night, and took a long time to fall asleep?"


    "I..." Qin lelan suddenly realized something, "brother lie, after you fall asleep, you can still know that I am not asleep. Do you think you are a robot?"


    "You didn''t fall asleep, can I sleep?" Over the years, Lie has been used to falling asleep after Qin leran falls asleep. Only when she sleeps soundly can he sleep soundly.


    Occasionally, in order to reassure Qin lelan, he will pretend to sleep, pretending to fall asleep before her, so he knows what Qin lelan did after he "fallen asleep" last night.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out what it is that keeps her from falling asleep, and he hasn''t figured it out after thinking about it all day today. In order not to let himself think about it anymore, he still asked her directly.


    The husband and wife have always treated each other frankly, and they both agreed to speak out when they had something to say, and they could not hide it from each other.


    "Brother lie..." Qin leran snuggled into his arms and rubbed gently, "it''s actually nothing, but I shouldn''t hide it from you. I should confess to you earlier so that you won''t worry about me."


    Lie Wen said softly, "what can you tell brother lie?"


    Qin lelan looked at him, a little wronged: "my brother and sister-in-law gave birth to a baby girl. Seeing the beautiful little princess, I really want a daughter, but I know you won''t agree, so I just think about it myself "" "Are you worried that Lele will have no friends when we get old, and want to have one more person to accompany him?" Lie rubbed her head, "You want Lele to have brothers and sisters like you, and they usually take care of each other, but Don''t forget Lele and Lu Lu, and now there is a cute little sister, we will grow old in the future


    Now, with them to accompany him, Lele will not be lonely. "


    "Brother lie, when did you become so stupid? In my heart, you have always been very smart. I don''t think I can hide anything from you." But this time, why didn''t brother lie guess what she was thinking? ?


    Does she want to find a partner for Lele?


    Lele has younger brother Lu Lu, and now has a younger sister. With these two little guys to accompany Lele in the future, Lele will not be lonely.


    She just wants to have another baby with brother lie, and to let more people continue the blood of brother lie''s family. Her idea is so simple and pure.


    "Of course, we already have Lele, one child is enough." How could Lie not understand Qin lelan''s real thoughts, but sometimes he didn''t want to expose it, and when he said it too directly, he destroyed Qin leran''s fantasy, which was very difficult is cruel.


    "Brother Lie, I know you don''t want to, so I just think about it. I said it because you asked me." Brother Lie has always been able to guess her thoughts, but this time she didn''t. She is indeed a little Wronged. Lie saw Qin leran''s aggrieved appearance the most, and his heart softened at the first sight, so he could only tell the truth: "however, I know you want to keep two more children for our Yao family, but it''s really unnecessary. Life is only a short ten years A few years, we have to enjoy these decades, don''t give yourself too much heart


    manage stress. I have let go of some things long ago, so don''t worry about me anymore. "


    Because she was worried, he also worried about her.


    "Brother Lie, have you really let go?" Regarding Lie''s life experience, Qin leran has been afraid to mention Lie''s life experience these years, for fear of bringing up his sad past.


    Now he says he let it go.


    Did he really let go?


    Can such deep memories be let go?


    "Huh?" Lie nodded, "There is nothing more important than you and Lele."


    "Brother Lie, I love you!" Qin lelan hugged him tightly, "I really love you very much!"


    "Silly girl." Lie hugged her in one hand and their child in the other, holding his two dearest relatives in his arms. This feeling of happiness made one''s heart feel warm and at ease.


    A few days ago, Long Yi made a video call with him. The two chatted for a long time. At the end of the chat, Long Yi mentioned his wife Shen Lingxi. Longyi said that Shen Lingxi was his savior. Without Shen Lingxi, there would be no Longyi now.


    At that time, Lie didn''t say much, but he also had the same thought.


    If Qin Leran hadn''t been rescued by Qin Leran when he was attacked that year, if Qin Leran hadn''t come all the way to find her, if Qin Leran hadn''t found him when he was most confused, Yao Lie wouldn''t be so happy now.


    Thinking of this, Lie slightly strengthened the arms holding their mother and son. If he could hug their mother and son like this every day in the future, it might be the happiest thing in his life. Outside the window, it began to rain lightly, and it was supposed to be an annoying sound, but Lie enjoyed it very much, just because he held his favorite wife and their children in his arms.

 Chapter 1666

    "Brother Lie, let''s not go back to Jiangbei after my sister-in-law is discharged from the hospital. How about taking Lele out for a trip first?" Qin Leran raised his head, "I haven''t seen Longyi and Lingxi for a long time, let''s go and see their family, shall we? ?¡±


    "Okay." Before longyi mentioned Shen Lingxi, he also had the same idea. Now Qin leran brings it up just in time. It''s very good for the two families to meet and talk casually.


    Qin lelan smiled and said: "then it''s settled. But don''t tell longyi and them first, I want to give them a surprise. "


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lie smiled, lowered his head and kissed Qin lelan gently, but just after the kiss, Lele, who was sandwiched between the two of them, suddenly stretched, "mom and dad, in front of children You can''t play with kisses on your face."


    "Little guy!" They kissed the little guy on the cheek at the same time, "Is this kind of kiss okay?"


    Lele rolled happily in her parents'' arms: "Mom and Dad, Lele can be at any time and on any occasion, and Lele will hold up ten fingers to cooperate with you."


    The little guy''s clever appearance made his parents laugh again, and the two kissed him on the cheeks again. There is such a cute baby in the family, I really can''t get enough kisses.


    ...


    Hospital.


    The rain is still going on.


    Qin Yinze closed the window and went back to the room. Ji Rou, who was talking to him just now, had fallen asleep. He sat down beside her and stroked her forehead gently: "sleep, sleep well, see you tomorrow Check your body, if there is nothing abnormal, we can take the child home."


    He pulled up the quilt and covered her, but when he was about to withdraw his hand, Ji Rou suddenly reached out and hugged him: "Qin Yinze, I''m pretending to be asleep, can''t you see that ?¡±


    "You, you are all mothers, why are you still so childish?" Qin Yinze doesn''t mind Ji Rou''s childishness. He just wants to tease her when he tells her this.


    "Then you have two daughters." Ji Rou poked his chest, and said, "her father, our baby is always sleeping except for making noises when eating." It''s not like others at all. Your child is so noisy, do you think there is something wrong with him? "


    Qin Yinze pokes her head: "Ji Rou, what are you thinking about all day long? The doctor said that a newborn baby grows up in sleep. If she doesn''t sleep well, you will be anxious of."


    "I know, but I want the baby to talk to me. Don''t feel like the baby doesn''t need mother very much." Ji Rou stared at the baby lying beside her. If it wasn''t because the baby fell asleep, She wanted to hold the baby in her arms again, to get closer to the baby.


    "Who said the baby doesn''t need a mother anymore?" Qin Yinze patted the baby, and then looked at Ji Rou with a disappointed face, "go to the bathroom and leave for such a little time, the baby who was sleeping peacefully will wake up, She won''t sleep peacefully until you come back to lie beside her again."


    "Really? The baby is really so clingy to me? Why didn''t I find out?" Ji Rou enjoys the baby''s dependence on her, but now the baby is too young to even call her mother, but she is anxious.


    Mothers all love their babies, but Ji Rou''s love is too much. In her eyes these days, except for babies, she can hardly see other people''s existence, including him.


    Whenever he thinks of these, Qin Yinze is inexplicably jealous, but he can''t do anything to Ji Rou. Can he tell her that he is still jealous with his newborn daughter.


    He couldn''t say anything because he was suffering in his heart, and he said helplessly, "You, when you have time, you stare at the baby in a daze. You almost get Alzheimer''s from watching it. What else can you find?" "It is said that after giving birth, women will If I become stupid, I guess I am too, but no matter what I become, Qin Yinze, you are not allowed to dislike me, otherwise I and the child will never end with you." In the past, she was the only one, and he could be eaten to death by her Yes, now there is another baby girl, Jirou seems to be


    I can see Qin Yinze''s appearance as a wife slave and daughter slave in the future. Thinking about it, I still feel sorry for him. "But as long as you love us well, we will love you well. Don''t be afraid to change."


    Qin Yinze shook his head helplessly: "obey, my wife! I will love you and my baby well, and try my best to make you love me well, and try my best to make you not dislike me."


    "That''s right." Ji Rou pinched his chin, and was a little hurt by the stubble that had just grown on his chin, "Father, why don''t you try to grow a beard, so that it looks possible More mature, more like a man stepping up to be a dad."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Doesn''t he look like a father now that he doesn''t grow a beard?


    Jirou acted like a baby: "the child''s father, do you agree or not?"


    Qin Yinze: "nonsense!"


    At this time, he said she was playing nonsense, but soon after, Jirou saw him grow a beard.


    At that time, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze''s mustache and itched her heart. She thought that the man in her family had never had a mustache before, and she thought he was very manly. She didn''t expect that he would be even more sexy after growing a beard Terrible, she was so sexy that she wanted to throw him down on her own initiative.


    Ji Rou pouted, and then found another topic: "The child''s father, has the baby''s name been decided?"


    No matter what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze was not impatient at all, and he said: "before we thought of several names together, I chose every name very meaningful, I really don''t know how to choose Which name is better is now waiting for you to make the final decision."


    "Then let me think about it again. Which name do I want?" Ji Rou asked Qin Yinze to take out her mobile phone, looked at several alternative names recorded in the document, and saw the one she was most satisfied with at a glance. Pointing, "That''s it, Qin Xintian."


    "Qin Xintian?" Qin Yinze is also optimistic about this name, and Ji Rou also chooses it at the first time, which still makes him a little surprised, "why do you choose this one at a glance with so many alternative names?"


    Jirou said with a gentle face: "my name is Qin Xintian, and my nickname is little sweetheart. She is a little sweetheart belonging to the two of us. I also hope that little sweetheart will grow up happily in the future and become a kind and strong person People are always as sweet as the honeypot in life."


    "Xin Tian, ??did you hear that, my mother has chosen a name for you, and you will be your parents'' sweetheart in the future." Qin Yinze poked his daughter''s face lightly, "little sweetheart, you have to listen to your mother obediently, Can''t make my mother angry, you know?" "My sweetheart is so good, she will definitely not make me angry. Right, mother''s sweetheart." Qin Yinze just said so casually, Jirou is like a guard She protects the little sweetheart like a baby hen.

 Chapter 1667

    "Wow..."


    As if hearing her mother''s voice, Little Sweetheart pursed her lips and quarreled twice as if she was responding to her mother.


    Jirou was so excited that she lowered her head and kissed the little sweetheart''s face twice: "Oh, my little sweetheart is so cute. Mom can''t wait to put you back in her stomach and blend into one."


    "Ji Rou, don''t kiss your child like this." Worried that Ji Rou would lose control, Qin Yinze hurriedly hugged her sweetheart away, "the doctor said that there are bacteria in the adult''s mouth, so it''s better not to kiss your child like this, otherwise it may cause skin allergies. "


    "I''m pregnant with a baby in October, and I can''t kiss anymore. What do you think is this?" Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze sadly. She wanted to have a baby, but she just wanted to kiss and hug her. Now she won''t let her kiss , She is not at a loss, "The child''s father, return the child to me."


    Qin Yinze said: "the child is only one week old, and her resistance is too weak. When she grows up and her resistance is stronger, then you can kiss her hard, and you can do whatever you want."


    "But I want to kiss her now." I can''t kiss my mouth or touch my face. Ji Rou''s eyes fall on the little sweetheart''s chubby little hand, "Then let me kiss the baby''s little hand." "Then you ask the baby if you agree?" Qin Yinze gently hugged the little guy in his arms, but because the little sweetheart was really too small, Qin Yinze couldn''t feel any weight at all, holding it in his arms Feeling unsteady, she carefully held it in the palms of both hands, "Sweetheart, mom wants to kiss you."


    Your little hand, you tell Dad, do you agree? "


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or if the little sweetheart could really hear what the adults said, she slowly blinked her eyes that were not quite open, and made two more woo-woo-wa-wah.


    As soon as the baby responded, Jirou''s heart softened: "the child''s father, did you hear that, sweetheart agreed to my kissing her."


    Qin Yinze was very helpless, and gently sent the little sweetheart to Ji Rou: "Our little sweetheart loves my mother so much, and my father will love you well in the future." "Is it because she doesn''t love her mother, you just Don''t hurt her anymore?" Qin Yinze''s words clearly mean that Ji Rou ranks first, but Ji Rou is still not satisfied, "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, no matter how little sweetheart treats me in the future, you have to be good Pamper her and spoil her as the happiest child in the world.


    "


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Jirou is still the same woman. After so many years, she is still so "ignorant of good and evil". Doesn''t she really know that she is very important to him?


    Ji Rou said again: "quickly agree, if you don''t agree, I will never end with you."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "obey, my wife!"


    Jirou smiled with satisfaction: "the child''s father, as long as you treat my sweetheart well, I will try my best to treat you well in the future."


    Qin Yinze: "..."


    Since the child was born, Ji Rou has called him "the child''s father". Can she not forget that without his efforts, how could she have given birth to a little sweetheart.


    Obviously, he is the most important in this family, but now he has become the dispensable one.


    Several times, Qin Yinze wanted to wake Ji Rou up, so that her heart could not only accommodate little sweetheart alone, and it would be good to divide him into a small corner to cool off, but when she saw her child, she would be in two He couldn''t bear the look of shining eyes.


    She liked children, he had known that a long time ago.


    Forget it, who made her his wife, who made her the mother of his child, if he doesn''t let her go, does he expect others to let her go?


    ...


    One night, all was well.


    Early in the morning, the doctor gave Ji Rou an examination, and after confirming that she was recovering well, she was allowed to leave the hospital.


    Of course, it is impossible for Qin''s family not to be present for such a big event as Jirou''s discharge from the hospital, but because there are too many family members, all of them will come, which may disturb other patients, so several representatives come to pick up Jirou from the hospital.


    The representatives are Jianran and Qin leran. Originally, Qin Xiaobao also came to pick up Ji Rou from the hospital. Because Zhan Li brought his girlfriend back at the end of the war, Qin Xiaobao was worried, so he had to stay at home and guard.


    Jian Ran is careful, this time, in order to take good care of her daughter-in-law, she cooks old hot soup every day and personally sends it to the hospital for Ji Rou to drink. Jirou''s body can recover so well, in addition to Qin Yinze''s careful care, Jianran''s soup is also indispensable.


    "Mom, although I gave birth, you are more tired than me. You can rest now and let Qin Yinze clean up." Jian Ran has been busy since entering the room, and Ji Rou can feel distressed up.


    "I can do something for you. I''m too happy to be happy. I won''t be tired." Even though Qin Yue is in pain, Jian Ran still has nothing to worry about for the children, because she does everything for the children All are happy.


    "Mom, but I will love you." Many people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult relationship since ancient times, but in the Qin family, there is no such problem at all, because Jian Ran treats every daughter-in-law as a daughter , the daughter-in-law is naturally filial to her.


    "Mom, you rest and let me come, otherwise Ji Rou won''t be at ease." In fact, these things can be done by the nanny at home, but Qin Yinze is not willing either. Like Jian Ran, he can do things for the people around him People feel happy when they do something.


    "Mom, if you can''t be free, you can hug sweetheart." Qin lelan, who is in charge of holding the child, brings sweetheart to Jianran, "Mom, look at our little sweetheart, who has opened his eyes to look at you."


    "Really?" Seeing that Little Sweetheart really opened her eyes, Jian Ran was also very excited, "Look, look, what I said, Little Sweetheart must feel that Grandma loves her too."


    "Of course. Of course she can feel it." Ji Rou said, "Grandma has taken care of her for so long, if she still can''t feel it, then she is a heartless little guy."


    "You''re not allowed to say that about my granddaughter." Seeing Little Sweetheart''s small face, Jian Ran seemed to see Qin Leran''s childhood through her, and her eyes were full of gentle light.


    For some reason, she didn''t have the chance to see Qin leran in her infancy, but Jianran was sure that her little ranan must be as cute as little sweetheart at that time, and she loved her mother as much.


    It''s a pity that there is only one life. If you miss some things, you will miss them forever. She will never have the chance to see how cute Qin lelan is in her infancy.


    This kind of happy family shouldn''t think about such sad things, but when Jian Ran sees the little sweetheart, she can''t help thinking about it. Looking at the little sweetheart in her arms, she regards the little sweetheart in her arms as her little Ranran. "Mom, do you think my little sweetheart is me?" Jianran''s mind, besides Qin Yue, is Qin Leran''s best understanding. Seeing that Jianran''s expression is wrong, Qin Leran guessed it, and did not wait for Jianran''s answer. She added, "Mom, no matter what we have experienced in the past, now that I am healthy and healthy in front of you, and you can really feel my presence, it proves that the bad things in the past have passed, and we must enjoy the present life."

 Chapter 1668

    "No, I''m just happy to see how cute little sweetheart is." In order not to affect the mood of her family, Jian Ran tried her best to suppress the slight pain in her heart.


    What Qin lelan said is not wrong. Bad things are over, and thinking about it will only bring troubles to people around you and yourself. Why don''t you forget about all those things and enjoy every day with your family happily.


    There is nothing happier than being together as a family.


    ...


    Jirou took the child out of the hospital, and finally the whole family gathered in the villa in the West District of Minluo City.


    In the deserted home in the past, today a large family is crowded. Not only Qin and Zhan''s family, but also Ji''s mother and all Ji Rou''s friends are here.


    Both the monkey and the prince have become fathers now, but they still obey Jirou''s orders. When they came to Xishan villa, they followed Jirou like a dog''s skin plaster, calling "boss" loudly, for fear that others would not know Jirou Rou is like their boss.


    "Xiaorou, you can''t blow the wind right now. You can enjoy the sun for a while and go back to the house early." The busy mother Ji ran upstairs to greet her because she was worried about her daughter, "Prince, monkey, please watch her for me."


    The prince and the monkey: "Auntie, go get busy, we will take care of the boss and the children."


    "That''s good." Ji''s mother went to work again.


    "Monkey, why didn''t you bring your wife and children?" Didn''t see the monkey''s family members, Ji Rou looked left and right, and if she couldn''t find anyone, she could only ask the monkey for help.


    "My mother-in-law is sick. My wife took the child back to take care of her. She couldn''t leave today, so she didn''t come." Hou Zi was originally at his father-in-law''s house, so he took the time to come back to see Ji Rou''s child.


    Ji Rou worried: "Is Auntie feeling better?"


    Monkey: "Much better."


    Jirou said again: "monkey, you are too. I usually help Shanshan to take care of her natal family when I have time. Don''t tire her and suffer her. It''s your good fortune that she is such a good girl to marry you. You must not Live up to other girls."


    "Boss, Shanshan is my wife, I will take good care of her, don''t worry." Monkey is a man who loves his wife, but he is not good at sweet talk.


    "You, you are already a father, but you still don''t know how to coax your wife, can I rest assured?" But having said that, even if you are worried about some things, you still have to let go of your heart.


    They grew up together, and they are brothers and sisters with each other, but the partner of the other party may not think so. Qin Yinze will be jealous if she gets too close to the monkeys, let alone Shanshan.


    Jirou turned her head and looked at the prince again: "Prince, don''t tell your wife to take the child back to her mother''s house."


    The prince scratched his head: "You all know that I wanted to chase Miss Dai Li back then, but my wife didn''t know about the incident that I wanted to chase Miss Dai Li back then, but my wife didn''t know. It just so happened that Miss Dai Li was coming today, in order to prevent the embarrassment of seeing each other , I specifically didn¡¯t let her and the child come.¡±


    "I said prince, don''t let us call you a prince, you really think of yourself as a prince. It is your blessing that you can marry such a good wife as Tingting, don''t be born in a blessing without knowing your blessing." Upon hearing this, Ji Rou immediately glared at him fiercely, causing the prince to scratch his head and giggle. Ji Rou glared at him and added: "Dai Li refused you back then. I don''t know how straightforward she was. She never gave you any other ideas. And Dai Li and Li Yingnan are a match made in heaven, not the flowers you said Insert it on the cow dung. Let''s just listen to this, if Li Ying


    When Nan heard this, he had to peel off your kid''s skin. "


    "Ji Xiaorou, I know you adore me, but you don''t have to talk about it every day." Dai Li''s gentle voice as always came out suddenly, and Ji Rou turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw the charming Dai Li coming.


    After so many years, Dai Li is still the same. Every step she takes has her own special standard. She is elegant and has a little style, which still makes people feel itchy.


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "Sister Dai Li, I thought you weren''t coming." "What''s the relationship between me and you? How could I not come on such a happy day. But you, who have just been discharged from the hospital, how can you sit outside? You Don''t understand, don''t your men understand?" Dai Li dragged Jirou into the house, "monkey, prince, and you two, when your wife gave birth


    You didn''t help to take care of it? Didn''t know that pregnant women can''t blow hair and have to rest in the room? "


    "Sister Dai Li, it''s very sunny today. I''m going to bask in the sun outside. Just for a while, and I promise not to blow the wind." If you can''t stay outside, Qin Yinze will never let Ji Rou take a step out of the room, "Sister Dai Li, yes You can rest assured that Qin Yinze is here. "


    Dai Li said: "I''m sure I''m relieved to have him take care of you, but he is always a big man, and there are differences between men and women. I''m still worried that he will ignore some details and make you fall into the root of the disease."


    Ji Rou said with a smile: "he is more nervous about me than anyone else. He tells me not to do this or that in everything. He doesn''t let me change the diaper of the child."


    Dai Li pokes Jirou: "anyway, go back to the room and rest first."


    "Okay, it''s all up to you." Ji Rou was accompanied by Dai Li, the monkey and the prince back to the room, and only remembered when she got back to the room, "By the way, sister Dai Li, Li Yingnan didn''t come?"


    Dai Li said: "he thinks your man is not pleasing to the eye, so he doesn''t plan to come."


    The prince murmured: "I don''t like him, thankfully he didn''t come."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    Dai Li: "..."


    Monkey: "You, if he came, you would have been scared out of sight."


    It''s the truth. After Li Yingnan knew that the prince had thoughts about Dai Li, he never gave the prince a good look. He often gave the prince a murderous look, which made the prince so angry that he didn''t dare to vomit.


    Prince: "Monkey, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    Monkey: "Okay, I won''t talk anymore."


    Ji Rou and Dai Li were made laugh by them.


    "Aren''t Li Yingnan and Qin Yinze good classmates and friends? Why don''t you like each other?" This question has been buried in Jirou''s heart for many years, but for many years, she has been unable to figure out why.


    She also asked Dai Li before, and Dai Li also said she didn''t know.


    Today, Ji Rou also asked casually, but Dai Li really gave her the answer: "you asked me before, and I didn''t know. Ask me today, and I can tell you the answer."


    Ji Rou grabbed Dai Li and said excitedly, "Sister Dai Li, tell me what''s going on." "It is said that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, unless one male and one female." Dai Li smiled, "They are two male tigers, One is a business legend in Minluo City, and the other is an influential figure in the underworld, do you think they can meet often?"

 Chapter 1669

    "Sister Dai Li, I don''t think this is the reason." Ji Rou thought for a while and put forward her own point of view, "they often see each other when we meet, but after they meet, both of them are cold-faced, and I never listen to them After chatting, it seemed that the other party had robbed the other party''s wife.


    "


    Dai Li nodded: "don''t say it, it''s true."


    Ji Rou asked, "what''s the truth?"


    "Because your man robbed Li Yingnan''s woman, so he doesn''t like your man no matter what, but he can''t do anything to your man, he can only stare at your man every time he meets. "Thinking of this, Dai Li''s heart is still sweet.


    It''s because she deliberately seduced Qin Yinze back then. Even if Qin Yinze didn''t take the bait, it was still a stammer in Li Yingnan''s heart. So every time Li Yingnan saw Qin Yinze, he would think that his woman had treated Qin Yinze Yinze once threw himself into his arms.


    With Li Yingnan''s character, it''s no wonder that he can bear it. Qin Yinze also has a bad temper. If you don''t give me a good face, don''t expect me to give you a good face. That''s why these two people have bad faces every time they meet Scenes.


    Ji Rou disagrees: "My Qin Yinze has me, so I won''t rob other people''s wives. You don''t put gold on your face."


    Dai Li: "yes, yes, your man only has you in his heart. I put gold on my face, so you are satisfied."


    Ji Rou said again: "but I still don''t know why the two of them have cold faces every time they meet."


    Dai Li said: "Never mind them, as long as they don''t fight."


    Jirou sighed: "you''re right, as long as they don''t fight, it''s fine, don''t care about them."


    Time passed little by little while they were chatting. After chatting for a while, Ji Rou was tired. After Dai Li asked her to have a good rest, she led the monkey and the prince out. As soon as he went out, he bumped into someone.


    Dai Li didn''t need to look, but her sense of smell told her first that the gatekeeper blocking the door was Li Yingnan, and she looked up at him: "Why are you here? How long have you been standing here?"


    "Did I tell you that you are not allowed to meet with a man who has thoughts about you in private?" The words were addressed to Dai Li, but Li Yingnan''s eyes were coldly shot on the prince, scaring the prince into a twitch. Lift your legs and run.


    Dai Li looked at Li Yingnan angrily: "My surname is Li, will you follow me to the toilet in the future?"


    Li Yingnan shrugged: "I have no objection."


    Dai Li: "..."


    How could she like such an unreasonable man.


    If God gave her another chance to choose, she would definitely say three words to this man - get away!


    "It''s not impossible to want to be free." Li Yingnan said such a sentence suddenly, and then looked at Dai Li with burning eyes. Even if he didn''t state the conditions, Dai Li understood what he was thinking.


    Dai Li raised her legs and wanted to leave, but Li Yingnan grabbed her back as soon as she moved: "Promise me to give me a child, and I will let you do whatever you want in the future."


    Dai Li said angrily: "If you want me to give birth to you, go ahead and dream."


    She doesn''t like children, and doesn''t want her lower body to be locked up by children. Li Yingnan doesn''t like children even more. He wants her to have children because he wants to use children to lock her up.


    They don''t like children, and children will not be happy when they come to this world. Dai Li doesn''t want to do evil, so she has never agreed to Li Yingnan''s request for a child.


    And Li Yingnan, a man who loves to be horny, thinks that she doesn''t want to give birth to him because she wants to run away from him, so please think about it, if she really wants to run away, will she let him stay by her side every day?


    "Dai Li, repeat what you just said. I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense, you must have the courage to bear punishment." Li Yingnan pinched her wrist with increasing strength, which hurt Dai Beautiful. "My surname is Li, please tell me, do you really like children when you let me have children?" Dai Li struggled hard and tried to withdraw her hand, but the force of this guy was too great for her to withdraw, so she raised her hand angrily. Stepped on him hard, "You big fool. After so many years, you still don''t understand


    Do I care about you? "


    How can she prove it before he can believe that she is staying by his side sincerely, and he will stop being suspicious of her: "You think you can tie me up by letting me give birth to a child?"


    Li Yingnan: "Then what do you think of me?"


    Dai Li was so angry that she wanted to bite him a few times: "You fucking tied me up a long time ago, but you didn''t know? You think you are a pig? No, you are not a pig. Pigs are smarter than you. "


    Hearing Dai Li''s words, the expression on Li Yingnan''s face remained unchanged, because he didn''t believe what Dai Li said at all, and he felt that all she did was to escape from him.


    They have been together for so many years, and every time he wakes up from his dream, as long as she is not by his side, he will look for her in panic, and he must find her and hold her in his arms, so that he will believe that she is still there.


    She was by his side, but he thought her heart was not there.


    Sometimes, Li Yingnan also knows that she is sick, but there is still no way to change it, unless she is willing to give birth to his child, so that he is willing to believe that she is willing to stay by his side.


    Other women, such as Ji Rou around her, obviously have a constitution that is not easy to conceive, but Ji Rou tries to have a child with Qin Yinze. In Li Yingnan''s view, this is the reason why a woman loves a man The most direct and powerful proof.


    But for so many years, Dai Li has been unwilling to bear children for him.


    Dai Li was so angry that she lowered her head and bit his hand, which bled, but he still didn''t let go. She was so angry that she shed tears again: "Li Yingnan, you are fucking sick, really sick."


    Li Yingnan: "..."


    Dai Li said: "Okay, since you want a child, we want a child, but you have to promise me that I will take care of the child after it is born, and don''t let him bother me."


    "Are you willing to have a child?" Li Yingnan asked, with scrutinizing and suspicious eyes, "You have been unwilling to have a child for so many years, why do you agree now?"


    Dai Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "then what do you think?"


    Li Yingnan: "I just want to keep you. Not only your person, but also your heart."


    Dai Li yelled angrily: "My mother said that my heart was yours a long time ago. You still don''t believe it. You have to ask my mother to dig it out for you to see, don''t you?" "Uncle, how can you bully a beautiful girl?" Auntie." In the corner, the two little ones who had been hiding and watching for a long time couldn''t bear it anymore, and jumped out to support the beautiful auntie, "Dad said beautiful women are for pain, not for bullying, uncle you This way, no one will want it for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 1670

    Hearing the childish voice of a baby, Li Yingnan and Dai Li turned their heads to look at the same time, and saw two cute little boys with their hands on their hips, puffing up, not to mention how cute they are.


    Dai Li asked, "who are you?"


    "Don''t care who we are?" Lele and Lu Lu quickly ran to Dai Li''s side, standing one by one, "Auntie, don''t be afraid, we will protect you from bad uncles bullying you."


    "You..." What a cute little guy, Dai Li never knew that children have such a cute side. In her heart, she always thought that such a big child would only be noisy.


    How can they be so cute, so cute. The fire that was still full just now was extinguished by the two cute little guys: "Well, thank you for protecting me."


    Li Yingnan: "My little one, you have nothing to do here, go away." Lele and Lu Lu were a little afraid of the tall and fierce uncle in front of them, but with the attitude of a man who wants to protect a woman, they had to brave up: " Uncle, it is sung in the song that a good man will not let the woman he loves suffer a little bit, such a simple truth, don¡¯t tell me you are so fresh


    Don''t you understand personally? "


    Li Yingnan: "..."


    Which song is sung like this?


    Which bastard wrote such boring lyrics, why hasn''t he heard them?


    Lele stepped forward, "Uncle, do you understand?"


    Lu Lu also stood in front of Dai Li: "If you don''t understand, you have to understand. A man can''t bully his girlfriend."


    "Little friends, what are your names?" Dai Li squeezed the faces of Lele and Lu Lu, they were so soft and slippery, and she really wanted to squeeze them twice more.


    If all the children are so cute, what''s the big deal if she promised to give Li Yingnan a child?


    Lele: "My name is Lele."


    Lu Lu: "My name is Lu Lu."


    "Lele and Lu Lu, it turns out that you two are the two cuties that Ji Rou mentioned to me." Dai Li squatted down and hugged one in each hand, "I always thought that she sent me a compliment on purpose, but I didn''t expect you to be real Cuter than she said."


    "We are very cute, and we are also very powerful. We can protect you, Auntie." Lele and Lu Lu glared at Li Yingnan while talking harshly, "We are not afraid of villains no matter how tall or big they are." But they The two are too small, you can''t see Li Yingnan''s eyes at all, you can only see Li Yingnan''s chin. Compared with Li Yingnan, the two of them have no momentum at all, but Dai Li is so happy Li: "How can you two be so cute? Did you grow up eating cuteness?"


    ? "


    Li Yingnan glared at Dai Li angrily.


    This woman''s excuse for not wanting to have children is that she doesn''t like children, but does it look like she doesn''t like children now? If possible, she would probably be able to take the two little ones home.


    Look, look, he''s still here, but that dead woman Dai Li led the two children away in front of him, what if he was a transparent thing?


    Li Yingnan was so angry that he turned around and left. Just a few steps away, he met Qin Yinze who was going back to his room to see his wife. The two big men met in the corridor. They both saw each other, but they didn''t plan to pay attention to each other.


    The two went their separate ways, and after they had passed by, Li Yingnan suddenly turned around and shouted, "I said, Young Master Qin, can''t you see that I am so big?"


    Qin Yinze stopped and turned back: "I see."


    Li Yingnan: "I saw that you didn''t say hello to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "you didn''t say hello to me."


    Li Yingnan: "This is your home, I come to your home as a guest, shouldn''t you behave like a master?"


    Qin Yinze: "have I invited you to my house?"


    Li Yingnan: "..."


    Qin Yinze is about to leave.


    Li Yingnan called him again: "Qin Yinze, stop!"


    Qin Yinze: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yingnan: "You go to see your wife and children first, and come to the roof later. I have two questions to ask you for advice."


    Qin Yinze: "your attitude is the attitude you should have when asking people for advice?"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If I don''t wait for you at the top of the building, you will be responsible for the consequences." After saying harsh words, Li Yingnan turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Although the man Qin Yinze is not threatened by him, he knows that Qin Yinze will appear in front of him on time when the time comes. After all, Qin Yinze owes him a lot of favor.


    He never mentioned this favor, but Qin Yinze must have kept it in his heart, and waited for him to ask him for help when he had something to do. Qin Yinze paid him back the favor.


    Sure enough, as Li Yingnan expected, Qin Yinze appeared in front of him with pinched points, and when he came up, he said in a cold tone: "tell me if you have something to do, I''m still busy with my wife and children." Li Yingnan looked at Looking at Qin Yinze, looking and looking, looking and looking, he was very dissatisfied and said: "Master Qin, how can you say that I, Li Yingnan, are worse than you? I want good looks, knowledge and knowledge, and money If you have money, why are there women who are willing to give birth to you, but no woman is willing to give birth to me?


    son? "


    Qin Yinze still said coldly: "there are a lot of women who want to give birth to you outside. If you want to give birth, you can choose one at will. Within a year, someone will call you father."


    Li Yingnan frowned: "Am I talking about those women outside? I''m talking about Dai Li. What do you say you are better than me? Why does your woman risk her life to give birth to you, but I The women who are killed are not willing to give birth to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "because I''m smarter than you."


    Li Yingnan: "Try saying one more thing."


    There are some things that a bystander can see clearly at a glance, but the authorities have spent many years unable to see through. Just like Qin Yinze and Li Yingnan at this moment, Qin Yinze sees the problem between Li Yingnan and Dai Li, but Li Yingnan is so stupid that he can''t understand anything.


    In view of the fact that Li Yingnan once helped him so much, and also in view of the fact that Li Yingnan was willing to ask him for advice after so many years, Qin Yinze decided to help him: "do you really want to know the reason? "


    Li Yingnan: "You think I''m looking for you because I want to take the opportunity to be alone with you?"


    Qin Yinze smiled: "I don''t see that you want to be alone with me."


    Li Yingnan said, "Tell me quickly."


    Qin Yinze said, "trust."


    Li Yingnan: "what trust?" Qin Yinze said again: "the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. You don''t believe that Dai Li has you in her heart, so how can she be willing to give birth to you. In fact, women are very An emotional animal, if you love him and treat her well, if she can feel it, she will love you twice and treat you twice


    . "


    This reasoning is Qin Yinze''s summary of these years. It is because he is good to Ji Rou that Ji Rou treats him twice as well and thinks about him in everything. Many people say that he spoiled Ji Rou, but in fact it was Ji Rou who spoiled him so much that he could no longer tolerate other women in his eyes.


    "Think about it for yourself. The day you figure it out is the day when you and Dai Li will truly achieve success." After leaving the words, Qin Yinze was busy with his wife and children. Li Yingnan was left alone on the rooftop, blowing the cool breeze, thinking about the word "trust" repeatedly in his mind.

 Chapter 1671

    The cool wind was blowing on Li Yingnan''s face, causing Li Yingnan''s spirit to shake suddenly. At that moment, something flashed through his mind, and the question that he had been unable to figure out was instantly thought through.


    What Qin Yinze said is right. The most important thing for two people to be together is "trust", and what is lacking between him and Dai Li is - trust.


    In the past, he and Dai Li separated for such a long time because of distrust, and then he regretted it every time he thought about it.


    Now the two are together, and Dai Li keeps saying that she will only be his woman in this life, but he just doesn''t believe her, and doesn''t believe that she stays by his side sincerely.


    Is she not sincere?


    Or is he too wary?


    If he lets go of his guard against her, can he find out whether Dai Li is sincere to him?


    In any case, he can''t let this situation continue anymore, and he doesn''t want to try to separate from Dai Li the pain of hurting each other.


    Just when Li Yingnan couldn''t make up his mind, he smelled a very familiar scent of perfume in his breath. He turned around and saw Dai Li standing behind him, looking at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows displeased: "How long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been here for more than ten minutes, and you haven''t noticed me." Dai Li took out a cigarette, lit it with a lighter, and took a puff lightly. "What are you thinking about so engrossed?"


    "How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to smoke, and you still smoke in front of me." Li Yingnan reached out and took the cigarette from Dai Li''s hand, threw it on the ground and stomped it out, "Dai Li, let me let you smoke again later." I saw you smoking, and I will make you look good." "Smoking for the last time today, after this time, I promise I will never smoke again." Dai Li lit another cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled the smoke ring gracefully , just before Li Yingnan wanted to snatch her cigarettes again, she said first, "I have asked, smoking is not allowed during pregnancy, and even more so during pregnancy."


    You can''t smoke, and you absolutely can''t smoke after giving birth for the sake of your child''s health. After smoking this cigarette today, I will quit smoking forever, so please let me live my addiction and don''t snatch this cigarette from my hand. "


    "What did you just say?" Li Yingnan stopped snatching cigarettes, and asked Dai Li with red eyes, "Dai Li, what do you mean just now, please explain clearly to me."


    "That''s what I mean." Dai Li took another drag on her cigarette and said slowly, "I still remember that I snatched my first cigarette from you, do you remember?"


    What she remembered, Li Yingnan must also remember, but Li Yingnan didn''t want to mention it.


    Dai Li added: "You were a big smoker back then, and I told you to quit, but you didn''t, and then I followed you in a fit of anger. I smoked as well. I''ve smoked for so many years, and I never thought about quitting. It seems very difficult to suddenly say that I want to quit smoking now, and I don¡¯t know if I can quit.¡±


    Li Yingnan didn''t care about Dai Li talking about smoking. He wanted to find out whether what Dai Li said meant what he understood: "I''m asking you what you just said, don''t talk about it with me .¡±


    "Li Yingnan!" Calling his name, Dai Li smoked out the cigarette a few times, put out the cigarette butt and said, "Li Yingnan, didn''t you always want me to give you a child, now I I can promise you. But you have to promise me one condition."


    "Do you have the conditions?" To have a child with him, there are still conditions. Sure enough, this woman... Li Yingnan clenched her fists, and didn''t know whether she should believe that she really cared about him or had other intentions.


    Dai Li shrugged, with a relaxed attitude: "The condition is that you quit smoking with me. When the two of us quit smoking, we will start preparing for pregnancy."


    "It''s a deal!" Isn''t it just to quit smoking? Li Yingnan still doesn''t believe that this matter can be difficult to get him, but how could this woman make such a request so suddenly? Didn''t she always want to have children before, " Why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Because I just saw the two little guys in Ji Rou''s family. Because they are so cute, I also want to have such a cute child to play with me." The two children are lovely The idea of ??having a baby that made Dai Li move is not real. The real reason is that Dai Li has just heard Li Yingnan and


    Qin Yinze''s dialogue.


    Dai Li has never been able to figure out whether Li Yingnan''s feelings for her are caused by love or a man''s possessive desire, but just now she saw that such a proud person took the initiative to approach Qin Yinze, and she knew why.


    Besides loving her, what other motivation can make Li Yingnan compromise in front of others.


    She should have understood his thoughts a long time ago. After all these guesses, they are the ones who suffer.


    However, she will never doubt Li Yingnan''s feelings for her in the future.


    "Daily, in your heart, I''m not as good as those two little ones?" How many times he told her to let her have a child for him, but she didn''t agree. When she saw the two little ones today, she agreed .


    Why?


    Li Yingnan was in the mood to kill someone.


    "I just asked if you would like to quit smoking with me?" The more she understood his thoughts, the more mischievous Dai Li was when she talked to him, "If you don''t want to, then I won''t force you to quit. We can continue together Smoke, maybe we can continue to smoke until we are in our eighties or nineties if we are in good health.¡±


    "Hand over the cigarettes in your pocket." Li Yingnan forcibly took away the cigarettes in Dai Li''s bag and smashed them into pieces two or three times, "Smoking quitting starts today, and we will start preparing for pregnancy in three months. That''s all about it It¡¯s settled, and no one is allowed to go back on his word.¡±


    "Young Master Li has already spoken, even if you give me 10,000 guts, I wouldn''t dare to go back on my word." Dai Li said something scary, but her expression was very relaxed, without any look of fear.


    Li Yingnan: "It''s good that you know."


    She took the initiative to hug Li Yingnan''s arm: "if you can''t quit smoking, what should you do?"


    Li Yingnan looked at her: "Is there anything I want to do but can''t do?"


    Dai Li thought about it seriously: "It seems that there really isn''t one."


    Li Yingnan: "After visiting friends, accompany me home."


    Dai Li: "but I still want to talk to Ji Rou."


    Li Yingnan: "are you not afraid that Qin Yinze will not let you into their house in the future?"


    Dai Li: "with Jirou helping me, does he dare?"


    Li Yingnan smiled evilly: "What do you think?"


    Seeing Li Yingnan''s smile, Dai Li shuddered: "Then I''d better go home with you first. I''ll come to see her and the baby when Ji Rou is full moon."


    Li Yingnan took Dai Li''s hand: "let''s go."


    On the way home, Dai Li''s mind is full of children. Thinking that she and Li Yingnan will have a cute child like Lele and Lu Lu in the future, she is quite looking forward to it. She used to be terrified of having a baby, and thinking about it now seems less scary than it used to be.

 Chapter 1672

    In Zhuang Momo''s view, a wealthy family should be like what is written in TV dramas. For the sake of property, both father and son or brothers and sisters can deny their relatives and kill each other.


    However, the Qin family she saw these days was nothing like the wealthy family in her impression.


    They are a happy family, father is kind and son is filial, no matter how you look at it, it is so beautiful...so beautiful that Zhuang Momo can''t believe what he saw these days is true...so beautiful that she wants to be a member of this big family.


    Looking at Lele and Lu Lu who were running on the lawn, Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo again, and asked himself the question in his heart these two days: "Zhan Limo, you said I was dreaming, Or are you acting?" Zhan limo''s eyes have been on her all the time, seeing that her eyes finally shifted from the children to him, and she asked such a stupid question again, he knocked on her head: "Zhuang Momo, I know that I am excellent, but you don''t have to be unconfident. These


    God, everything you''ve been through is real, it''s not like you''re dreaming. "


    After speaking, he pinched her face hard and told her with actions that she was not dreaming.


    "What self-confidence and lack of self-confidence? I''m telling you something serious. Don''t talk to me." Zhuang Momo patted Zhan Limo''s hand and sighed, "everything I saw at your brother''s house these days made me It feels so unreal."


    "Why is my elder brother''s family unreal? Can he still give birth to a fake doll?" Zhan Limo is a master who has a very fast brain, but occasionally his head short-circuits in front of Zhuang Momo. At this moment, he stupidly doesn''t understand Zhuang Momo''s meaning. "I''m not talking about your brother''s baby, I''m talking about your big family." Zhuang Momo looked at Lele and Lu Lu who were playing not far away again, "the elders in the family have a good relationship, and the children are also cute and sensible. This is simply the best example of a healthy and happy family. It is nothing like the rich family I imagined before


    It''s totally different, so it always makes me wonder if I''m dreaming. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked, "have you ever been in contact with a rich family before?"


    Zhuang Momo shook his head: "I haven''t really touched it. I''ve seen it in TV dramas and news." "TV dramas want dramatic effects, and everything is exaggerated." At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo turned his face Come back, let her look at herself, "Now in this society, news is no longer a report of facts. In order to attract readers, news writers always add embellishments, press releases


    The exaggeration is comparable to a novel, do you think such news can be believed? "


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "you are right. Sometimes in this world, you may not believe what you see with your own eyes, let alone what is written by others. "


    At the end of the war, he asked again: "you still don''t believe that what you saw these days is real?"


    Zhuang Momo was taken aback: "I don''t mean that."


    At the end of the war: "then what do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo: "are you going to fight again?"


    At the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, can you look like a woman? Who wants to quarrel? "


    Zhuang Momo was speechless: "at the end of the war, sometimes you really don''t have a brain at all."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "what did you say? If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I will skin you." "At the end of Zhan Li, what are you talking about? Can you be fierce? You are a big man, how can you talk to me?" How can such a beautiful girl speak so loudly?" Qin Xiaobao jumped out of nowhere, protecting Zhuang Momo like a calf, "if old man Zhan dares to talk to me so loudly,


    I''m definitely going to have to kill him. "


    "Qin Xiaobao, you''re eavesdropping on us again." Many times at the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t want to have a mother like Qin Xiaobao. It was enough to bully him in the past, but now she eavesdrops on his love affairs. If she continues like this, she will kill his wife scared away.


    Especially just now, are he and Zhuang Momo quarreling? They''re flirting, okay? It''s really maddening for Qin Xiaobao to jump out, but she still doesn''t know it.


    "What eavesdropping? Don''t say it so badly. I''m not eavesdropping. I just passed by and heard you scolding Momo. I couldn''t see it, so I stood up and said something to you." Qin Xiaobao patted Zhuang Momo''s hand, "Momo, don''t be afraid. Auntie will support you."


    "Auntie, he didn''t bully me." There is no couple who doesn''t quarrel, but the elders grabbed her and said they would support her. Zhuang Momo was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    "Momo, don''t be afraid. This kid is just a paper tiger. He looks scary, but he is really not threatening." Qin Xiaobao said again, after all, she was too nervous.


    After all, it was the first time for the son to bring his girlfriend home to meet his parents. She had no experience meeting her future daughter-in-law, so she was inevitably nervous when meeting her for the first time.


    Zhuang Momo said: "Auntie, I didn''t say that because I was afraid of him. He really didn''t bully me."


    "Wait for me." After explaining to Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo hurriedly pushed Qin Xiaobao aside, "Mrs. Zhan, I just want to ask you a question."


    Qin Xiaobao: "what''s the problem?"


    At the end of the war: "do you want your son to marry a wife?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xiaobao glanced at Zhuang Momo quietly, seeing that Zhuang Momo didn''t look at them, she just said with confidence, "Zhuang Momo is a good girl, I''m afraid you''ll miss her with a fever, try every means help you."


    At the end of the war, he was very helpless: "you don''t know that you are doing more harm than good?"


    Qin Xiaobao slightly increased his voice: "Brat!"


    At the end of Zhan Li said before she got angry: "you listen to us secretly, and you will scare her away."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I..."


    "Mom, you are a smart person. You can understand everything. Why are you so confused about this matter?" Zhan Limo plans to take this opportunity to explain clearly, otherwise he will be tricked by his mother sooner or later "Do you think you are helping me by doing this? You are harming me by doing this."


    Qin Xiaobao lowered his head: "I''m in a hurry."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he asked, "you mess around when you are in a hurry. Do you not believe in your son''s charm or something?"


    "I''m worried about your flamboyance. Once your enthusiasm for Zhuang Momo is over, you will forget about this child completely." Qin Xiaobao poked his forehead, "Don''t say I can''t doubt you like this , I suspect you like this because you have done too many things like this before."


    "Mom, I''m serious about Zhuang Momo. Not only do I want to fall in love with her, but I also want to marry her and form a family, and have children like you and dad." Zhan limo has never been so sincere with her Qin Xiaobao said something, and when he said it, Qin Xiaobao was shocked. In fact, if you take a closer look, you can see from Zhan Limo''s eyes that this kid is serious about Zhuang Momo, which is completely different from the way he used to make girlfriends.

 Chapter 1673

    Qin Xiaobao is also clear about some things, but he still can''t help worrying. After all, there were too many criminal records before the end of the war. What should he do if his head gets hot and he becomes confused one day?


    So, in order to prevent bad things from happening, she had to decide to go out in person to find the signs before things happened, so as to prevent the end of the war in time. "Mom, please believe me once, and I will tell you with practical actions that I will love someone well at the end of the war, and I will also want to hold a woman''s hand and grow old with her forever." As Qin Xiaobao''s son For more than 20 years, the end of Zhan Li has never been so serious and serious. Of course, Qin Xiaobao also


    understood.


    She patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly: "Son, you have really grown up and sensible. From today on, let''s talk about your love. Mom will no longer secretly follow behind you and eavesdrop."


    With Qin Xiaobao''s guarantee, Zhan Limo still doesn''t believe it: "Mom, is what you said this time true?"


    Qin Xiaobao gave him a dissatisfied look: "When did your mother stop talking?"


    "When did you keep your word?" At the end of Zhan Li, he really wanted to reply to Qin Xiaobao like this, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, he was too familiar with his mother''s temper, and he should follow her when he should. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, the situation that just improved will be confused again.


    "Well, my mother always keeps her word." With a strong desire to survive, Zhan Limo can only act against his conscience, "Mom, you should have done this a long time ago, so that you can look like a mother."


    "You have the appearance of a son, and I have the appearance of a mother." Qin Xiaobao poked Zhan Limo''s forehead, "brat, you must treat Momo well in the future. If you dare to make her sad I''ll be the first one not to forgive you." After explaining to Zhuang Momo, he went to Zhuang Momo and said sincerely, "Momo, auntie didn''t hide behind you on purpose to eavesdrop. Auntie was worried that Zhan Limo would bully you , don''t worry about it. But after hearing what he said just now, Auntie really realized that he has grown up and has a boy


    A person should take responsibility. Auntie believes that he will treat you well in the future, and I will not sneak behind you again. "Auntie, I actually have something I want to talk to you alone." I know that Zhan Limo is sincere to me and I am sincere to him, so I believe that we can overcome all wind and rain and manage our relationship well. "Love is a matter between two people. Since the end of the war, we have worked hard


    Zhuang Momo thinks that he should do his part too.


    She knows that Zhan''s elders support her, but she still has to say it herself so that Zhan limo and her elders can see her determination. When others treat her sincerely, she will pay back with her sincerity.


    "Well, it''s my greatest wish that you two can go on well." Qin Xiaobao handed Zhuang Momo into Zhan Limo''s hands, "Boy, why don''t you take your girlfriend out to have fun while you have time now Play."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he held Zhuang Momo''s hand: "Mom, we are talking about going out to play together. Since you also let us go out to play, let''s pack our luggage now."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "it''s fun to go out. It would be even better if you could bring me a grandson back. "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mom, pay attention to what you say. It''s okay for me to be thick-skinned, but you have to consider Momo''s feelings. She is a girl from every family. Can you say so?"


    "Momo, auntie is just joking, don''t take it seriously." Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo have always been mothers unlike mothers, sons unlike sons, and now she ignores Zhuang Momo, I''m really sorry.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Momo didn''t care about her: "Auntie, it''s okay. I''m a person who can take jokes."


    That''s the way it is said, but Zhuang Momo still blushed, especially when she faced the ambiguous eyes of Shang Zhan Limo, she felt that her face was as red as boiled shrimp.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he scratched her palm too much, which was obviously meant to be teased.


    "Since you''re not angry, go and pack your bags. You''re gone, and we should pack up and go back to Jiangbei." Ji Rou has been discharged from the hospital, both mother and daughter are healthy, and Qin Zhan''s two families who came to visit relatives are also ready to go back Jiangbei, everyone can live as they want. .


    "Mom, let''s go then." At the end of Zhan Li, he pulled Zhuang Momo away, leaving Qin Xiaobao alone.


    Zhan Nianbei told Qin Xiaobao many times, telling her not to worry about the children''s affairs, the children will take care of the children''s affairs by themselves, but Qin Xiaobao, who has always been big-hearted, is worried this time, always worried that his son''s fickleness has become a habit, No one can calm him down.


    However, the facts told her that she was wrong, her son was much more mature and stable than she thought.


    Seeing the figures of the two children drifting away, Qin Xiaobao suddenly felt a little bit lost. Looking at the children who grew up little by little, he would never act like a baby in her arms again. He became a real man.


    She sighed in disappointment, and a powerful arm wrapped her waist, and the man''s deep voice sounded above her head: "When the child grows up, he will always get married and start a business. And I, no matter what, will always be by your side "Of course I know you will be by my side, but I will still miss our son." Qin Xiaobao snuggled into Zhan Nianbei''s arms, "At the end of the war, it was you and my child, me and you The best evidence of being in love together. If it weren''t for him, I might still feel like being with you


    I have been dreaming for so many years. "


    "You, what have you been thinking these days?" Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly, "It''s a good thing for the boy to bring his girlfriend back to meet his parents, but you are restless all day long, like you have lost your soul."


    "I know I shouldn''t think about it, but I''m still worried." Qin Xiaobao looked up at Zhan Nianbei, "I never worried about these things before, but now I can''t control myself to think too much, do you think I''m real? old?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "your son has brought his girlfriend home, do you think you are old?"


    There are people who can say that they are old, but others can''t. Upon hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobao became anxious: "Zhan Nianbei, you despise me!"


    Zhan Nianbei was wronged extremely: "Who despises you?"


    "If you say I''m old, that means you despise me. I warn you, no matter how old I look, you must not despise me." Qin Xiaobao roared domineeringly, "You are obviously so much older than me, but these years you have not It hasn''t changed, it looks as young as me, why?"


    "You, what do you think about all day long? Is it not good for me to try to be as young as you?"


    "No! What if one day I''m older than you and you despise me?" "I despise you? I''ve ruined your whole fucking life, how can I despise you?"

 Chapter 1674

    "What do you mean my whole life is ruined in my hands?" Qin Xiaobao''s temper was already hot, but now that Zhan Nianbei said so, he exploded almost instantly, "Zhan Nianbei, if you don''t speak clearly today, I will It''s not over with you!"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "When I didn''t want a home in my heart, I was tied to death by you. Do you think my whole life will be ruined in your hands?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, can you talk? If you say something nonsense again, I..." Just when Qin Xiaobao was furious, he heard Zhan Nianbei say again, "But I like being surrounded by you A ''ruined'' life, my life is incomplete without you."


    "Zhan Nianbei, what on earth do you mean?" If you don''t have something to say, will he be satisfied if you have to make her angry?


    Zhan Nianbei sighed: "Qin Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you recently? You used to be overconfident, why have you become more concerned about gains and losses recently? "


    "I don''t know why... Anyway, don''t mess with me when I''m in a bad mood." As long as he calms down a little, Qin Xiaobao won''t lose his temper just because of Zhan Nianbei''s words. Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao into his arms, and patted her on the back gently: "That boy Zhan Limo''s performance in the army was all his own hard work. No one has ever given him a favor for my sake. Achievements. He is really no longer the flower who only knows to eat, drink and have fun with a group of friends


    Brother Playboy, he is now a qualified soldier. "


    Qin Xiaobao said sullenly: "I know." "You don''t know." Zhan Nianbei lifted Qin Xiaobao''s chin and let him look at him, "Honey, that kid now has a very clear plan for his life, and he also You have found the woman you want to spend your life with. You really don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. If you keep worrying, you may


    I have to marry my daughter-in-law who has pre-depression. And if you do get it, you''ve made history with depression. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I just asked Ah Jian, his cousin Xiao Mi is in Jiangbei, wait for us to go back to Jiangbei to talk to her."


    Qin Xiaobao: "do you think I''m sick?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "whether there is or not, let''s talk to her and clear up the things in our hearts. There is no loss."


    Thinking that something is wrong these days, Qin Xiaobao agreed: "Okay, then we''ll talk to her after we go back."


    "Well." Zhan Nianbei nodded, "Let''s go, go back and pack your luggage. Chat with Aze and the others again."


    "Okay!" Qin Xiaobao sighed, "Let them handle the children''s affairs by themselves."


    ...


    Holidays always go by quickly, but in fact they don''t go by too fast. Instead, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo, who are on vacation, suddenly received news from the army, asking them to take their leave in advance and go back to the army to perform a task.


    Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo rushed back to the Jiangbei military region non-stop after receiving the order, but they still didn''t know what the mission was when they returned to the military region.


    As soon as the two of them put down their luggage, they were called to the office by the captain.


    When they came to the captain''s office, the two made a military salute together: "Report!"


    At a glance, the captain saw that there was no unnecessary nonsense: "At the end of the war, Zhuang Momo, here is a very mysterious task that needs to be completed by the two of you. Do you two have confidence?" Before Zhan Nianbei and Zhuang Momo answered , The captain said again: "Performing this task may be life-threatening at any time. Once you accept the task, there is no chance to quit halfway, so I will give you an hour to think about it. After an hour, you will promise us again." .


    "


    "Captain, it doesn''t take an hour. I can give you the answer now. No matter what the task is, I am willing to accept it." Almost at the same time, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo gave the captain an affirmative answer without even thinking about it .


    die!


    Everyone is afraid!


    But as soldiers, they must restrain their fear and show up wherever they are needed. Hearing the affirmative answers from the two of them, the captain was not surprised, nor did he express much expression, because the captain also knew that as a soldier, there was no way out in the face of the possibility of sacrifice, but he still gave two ways Letting them choose is just a test of whether they are qualified to go


    Execute this mission.


    The captain looked at the two of them, and said, "It''s still too late to repent. As soon as I report it here, the matter will be settled. If you go back on your word, the best result will be expulsion from the military."


    "Captain, as soldiers, we have long been prepared to die for our country. As long as the motherland needs us, we are willing to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire as long as the order is given." At the same time, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo said differently Same voice. "Okay, very good." The captain opened a document and handed it to the two, "This is a top-secret document, and only two people have read it so far. One is the war chief, and the other is me. The chief received this After a secret order, the task was given to me, and I was asked to choose someone to carry out the task. At that time, the first thing in my mind was


    I only think of the two of you at the moment, and after much deliberation, I still decided that the two of you are the most suitable, so I called you back who are on vacation. "


    At the end of the war, he said: "Captain, we will do our best to complete the tasks assigned by our superiors."


    The captain pointed to the documents in their hands: "Don''t speak so eloquently, the two of you read the documents first, and then tell me about your plans."


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo slowly opened the file, and looked down line by line. The more they looked down, the complexion was changing slowly. It was not because of how dangerous the task was, but the task and sacrifice to be completed this time Xiao Jia has something to do with it.


    It turned out that the man behind the last riot had not been caught yet.


    Only when they successfully complete the task this time and catch the two terrorists who escaped can they comfort Xiao Jia''s spirit in heaven. At the same time, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked up at each other, and they understood what the other party was thinking through the exchange of eyes, so without Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo took the initiative to act as the spokesperson: "Captain, no matter what method you use, I''ll take both of those who slipped through the net back to the unit and bring him to justice


    Law. "


    The captain said: "At present, we have only got such a little clue. We don''t know the exact location of the two criminals, so as not to startle the enemy. We will not use more personnel to investigate in the future, so how to find them can only rely on hard work of both of you."


    At the end of the war and Zhuang Momo: "yes!"


    The sacrifice of their comrades made Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo sad for a long time. Now they have such a good opportunity for them to avenge their comrades. How can they miss it. Thinking of the two culprits who killed Xiao Jia, the animal blood was already rushing freely in their bodies.

 Chapter 1675

    We only know the name of the enemy and the country where we are, but we don''t know anything about other news. What Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo have to do now is to sneak into the country where the terrorists are, and find two people who are afraid of them without any support. and take them back to the country to accept the punishment they deserve.


    If they only deal with two terrorists, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo are fully capable of dealing with it, but now everything is unknown in front of them.


    They don''t know what supporters are behind the terrorists, let alone how many of them there are. If they make a wrong step, they may die elsewhere. Before departure, the captain also gave thousands of instructions, for fear that the two of them would make a mistake: "at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo, the situation between us and that country is tense at present, and their government can''t help us find someone. This operation depends on With the cooperation of the two of you, all emergencies must be handled by yourselves.


    There is no way to solve it, you must understand. "


    At the end of the war, he said: "captain, many seniors have done these things. We are not the first, so don''t worry."


    The captain looked at them again: "at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo, get ready to go."


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, they salute the captain, then turn around and stride away.


    Looking at their leaving backs, the deputy captain worried: "captain, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo still lack practical experience after all. I''m a little worried about asking them to catch those two vicious suspects...in case How can we explain to the chief if something happens at the end of the war. "


    The captain looked at the deputy team and said lightly, "do you really think that this is the end of the war I chose to carry out the mission?"


    The deputy captain was stunned: "Isn''t it you?"


    The captain added: "This mission is facing extreme terrorists. If you are not careful, you will die. Even if I have a hundred guts, I dare not arrange Zhan Limo to execute it."


    The deputy captain seemed to understand: "You mean that this matter has something to do with the chief?"


    Captain: "Otherwise?"


    The deputy captain said again: "Then what if..." The captain interrupted: "The chief asked Zhan Limo to carry out this mission. He should be very confident in Zhan Limo and give Zhan Limo a chance. As long as Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo can bring the prisoner back safely this time, and then they can run for military school training qualifications with the third class


    . "


    "Confidence is confidence, but the chief will understand the danger." The deputy captain sighed, "Our chief is also ruthless. He dares to risk his own son''s life. What if he makes a mistake? Explain to his wife?"


    The captain said: "Perhaps this is the main reason why our chief is able to take charge of the Jiangbei Military Region at a young age. And this matter is not something you and I can talk about. Be careful when you speak in the future, what should be said and what should not be said , I have a number in my heart."


    Vice Captain: "Yes."


    "Go and get busy." The captain waved his hand, he told the vice-captain not to worry, but he couldn''t let it go.


    ...


    "Zhuang Momo, what are you thinking?" From receiving the mission to setting off, Zhuang Momo never said a word to Zhan Limo. Sitting in the car leaving the military area, Zhan Limo couldn''t help it, stretched his feet He kicked her lightly, trying to get her attention.


    Zhuang Momo glanced over, his eyes were a little sharp: "don''t disturb me!"


    He took the initiative to talk to Zhuang Momo, and was fierce by her. At the end of the war, he was also very aggrieved, but thinking that Zhuang Momo might be like this because of fear, he was not only not angry, but also felt sorry for her.


    He approached her: "what''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Afraid? In my aunt''s dictionary, there has never been a word of fear." Zhuang Momo looked up out of the window, his eyes were sharp but a little confused, "I want to know how to deal with those terrorists after I catch them "Zhuang Momo, we human beings are all warm-blooded animals with flesh and blood. It''s normal to be afraid. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." At the end of Zhan Li, he stretched out his long arms, put his hands on Zhuang Momo''s shoulders, and was about to hug her into his arms, but Zhuang Momo twisted his arm, and he wailed in pain, "Zhuang Momo


    , what are you doing? "


    "At the end of the war, I warn you, don''t move your hands and feet when performing the task!" Zhuang Momo said, with a cold voice, like a sharp arrow piercing the heart of the end of the war. He looked at her, The eyes are full of hurt, "What do you mean?" "At the end of the war, outside, we are lovers. I can hug you and act like a baby, but now we are on a mission. There is no relationship between you and me." Boys and girls, we are comrades in arms." Realizing that he had gone too far, Zhuang Momo explained patiently, "This time the task is arduous


    , we can''t take it lightly, we must go all out, otherwise you and I may not be able to come back. "


    She also wants to be able to wear a wedding dress and marry him as his bride, and also wants to be able to experience many sunrises and sunsets with him.


    "I know." The girl was obviously afraid and worried, but she was too stubborn to admit it. At the end of Zhan Li, she rubbed her head, "but you have to trust us, don''t worry, understand?" "If it''s just this time If I go out alone to carry out the task, I won¡¯t worry, but with you, I can¡¯t help but worry, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± The scene of Xiao Jia¡¯s sacrifice is still vivid in my mind, and now I let the two of them go Catch those fish that slipped through the net, and face such a brutal opponent


    , in case there is a mistake at the end of the war, what will she do?


    At the end of the war, he asked, "do you not believe me?"


    Zhuang Momo replied: "Of course I believe you."


    At the end of the war, he said, "then you don''t believe in yourself?"


    Zhuang Momo: "of course I believe in myself."


    At the end of the war: "you believe in me and yourself. Now we are working together. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "I..." Zhuang Momo was about to speak, Zhan Li lowered his head at the end, and the fiery kiss fell, blocking back her unspoken words one by one. He didn''t let her go until he felt her mood improved. , gently stroked her lips and said, "Zhuang Momo, can you promise me one thing?"


    Zhuang Momo blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough..." Zhan Limo cleared his throat and said seriously, "as long as we successfully complete the task assigned by our superiors this time, we will go to get a marriage certificate when we come back."


    Zhuang Momo: "I..."


    Zhan Limo looked at her with deep eyes: "you have to promise me!" "Okay...but..." Zhuang Momo thought for a while, gritted his teeth and agreed, but before he promised, he was beaten by Zhan Limo "Zhuang Momo, you have to promise me, there is no but."

 Chapter 1676

    Seeing Zhan Limo''s domineering appearance, Zhuang Momo was angry and funny: "you are too domineering. You interrupted me before I finished speaking."


    At the end of the war, he said nervously: "I said no but there is no but." "But we are soldiers. We need to report to our superiors when we get married. Only when the superiors agree can we register for marriage. It''s not that we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with our household registration book Register." Seeing his nervous appearance, Zhuang Momo''s heart warmed up, and he couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    The little fear that had just accumulated in my heart was squeezed away, "Go and ask our superiors if they agree?"


    "You are stupid, can you get me for such a small matter?" Zhan Limo poked her head and hugged her arrogantly into his arms, "As long as you nod and agree, we will successfully complete the task, and I will return to Jiangbei Make a marriage report to your superiors."


    "Okay!" Zhuang Momo nodded heavily and made a solemn promise, "That''s what we''ve agreed on."


    At the end of the war: "tell me when you are afraid in the future."


    Zhuang Momo: "OK."


    At the end of the war: "in the future, you can cry if you want to cry, and you don''t have to think about your identity."


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m a soldier."


    At the end of the war: "what''s wrong with the soldiers? Can''t soldiers have their own feelings? "


    Zhuang Momo: "of course there can be. But personal feelings must come after national feelings. "


    At the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you let me go?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you are my boyfriend, shouldn''t you let me go?"


    At the end of the war: "why?"


    Zhuang Momo: "because I''m your girlfriend, you should let me go."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhuang Momo knew that she had fallen into Zhan Limo''s trick. She was so angry that she raised her fist and hit him in the chest in a circle: "bad guy!"


    At the end of the war, he said with a hearty smile: "well, I''m a bad guy."


    As long as she is no longer afraid of the unknown future, so what if he is a villain?


    ...


    Country B X City International Airport.


    Get off the plane, wait for the luggage, wait for half an hour, when the luggage has not arrived, Zhan Limo is a little impatient: "what kind of airport is this, it takes so long to get out the luggage?"


    Zhuang Momo was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he quickly comforted him: "I''ve been waiting for so long, and I''m not afraid to wait a few minutes longer. You go and sit over there, and I''ll bring your luggage later."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked down at her: "if you want to sit, you can sit, and I''ll get the luggage."


    Zhuang Momo: "I don''t want to sit."


    At the end of the war: "you are a woman and I am a man. You are my girlfriend and I am your boyfriend. No matter how you look at it, I should carry the luggage. "


    "Oh." So that''s what he meant, which warmed my heart again.


    Ever since he was a child, Momo has learned to do his own things, no matter where he goes, no matter how big or small the bag is, no matter whether he can carry it or not, he has to bear it alone.


    Now there is such a man beside her who is rushing to help her with everything. This feeling is really good. She looked at him and said with a smile: "at the end of the war, you are usually very tempered, but you should be a gentleman It was still a gentleman."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave her a supercilious look: "don''t talk nonsense, go and sit on the chair over there."


    Zhuang Momo held his arm: "no, I just want to be with you, and you can''t leave me if you want to."


    At the end of the war: "who told me that we can''t talk about personal feelings during the mission?"


    "How stingy! Remember what I said when I was afraid." Zhuang Momo pouted at him, and said again, "I said that you can''t talk about the relationship between men and women during the mission, but now we are not acting as lovers, between lovers It''s not normal if you don''t pull and pull."


    "You mean to say that playing a couple should be like a real couple?" He looked at her, and an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes. Naturally, Zhuang Momo didn''t see it, and she nodded stupidly, " Of course it has to be like a real couple."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Limo hugged her waist, and the fiery kiss followed. Zhuang Momo jumped and kicked anxiously, and she pushed him hard: "Zhan, Zhan Limo, let go I am at the airport, and there are so many people watching."


    Zhuang Momo wanted to say, but all the voices came out were whining voices, without a clear word.


    I don''t know how long it took before Zhan Limo Fang let go of Zhuang Momo and was free. Zhuang Momo gasped for breath. It took a while to breathe smoothly. She stared at him: "at the end of Zhan Li, let''s How about some face?"


    Zhan Limo pointed at the end of his hand: "look over there." Zhuang Momo looked in the direction of his finger and saw a couple kissing passionately. At this moment, she heard Zhan Limo say: "The couple over there should be real couples. You said we pretended to be couples to get along like real couples. I just did things according to your orders. How could you


    Why are you blaming me again? "


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Did she ever say such a thing?


    Even if she said that she was kissed by him just now, she couldn''t remember it at all. At the end of Zhan Li: "don''t worry, I will play your fake boyfriend in place during the mission. After all, my mother is an actress. I have been influenced by her since I was a child. My acting skills can''t reach the level of actor. But it''s not bad, I promise I can post this character


    Make the best of it. "


    Zhuang Momo: "you are shameless!"


    At the end of the war: "I want you."


    The meaning of this is unclear. Zhuang Momo doesn''t know what Zhan Limo is referring to, but she still blushes. Zhengchou how to answer the words, the luggage carousel finally turned, and she said hurriedly, "the luggage is here, the luggage is here."


    At the end of the war, his face turned black: "damn the broken airport, it''s not good when the luggage will come, but this time must come."


    I was dissatisfied, but Zhan Limo followed them. They were in the first class, and the luggage came out first. Zhuang Momo reached for it. Before he touched the luggage, Zhan Limo took the luggage first: "I said I''ll come to pick up the luggage, but why are you still disobedient?"


    Zhuang Momo: "it''s not that I can''t move."


    At the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, when you have a boyfriend to rely on, you should rely on it. Don''t be polite. Otherwise, when you don''t have a boyfriend, you can''t find someone to help you if you want someone to help you The object of the hand." Zhuang Momo frowned, clenched his fist and shook in front of Zhan Limo: "when there is no boyfriend? Zhan Limo, let me tell you, unless I don''t want you, unless I propose to break up, Only then can we become ex-girlfriends. If you dare to do things that are sorry to me, I will make you regret knowing Zhuang


    Momo is such a person. "


    At the end of the war: "what a savage girlfriend!"


    Zhuang Momo: "if you don''t want to see the side of your savage girlfriend, then you should be honest and don''t give me a chance to show you my savage side."


    At the end of the war: "when you were barbaric, did I see too little?" Zhuang Momo: "as long as you know."

 Chapter 1677

    After coming to X city, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo felt the situation around, and finally decided to rent an apartment in the prosperous area of ??X city. The lease period is tentatively set for three months. They plan to find an apartment within three months If there are clues, the two escaped suspects must be arrested and brought to justice.


    The rented apartment is very small, about 60 square meters, with one bedroom and one living room, plus a kitchen and bathroom, so the room and living room are not wide, and even a little crowded. But they didn''t dislike it either. After all, the dormitories in the military area can live in, and a house of 60 square meters is more than enough for two people to live in. But the situation is different now. In the dormitories of the military area, men live in a dormitory with men, and female soldiers live in a dormitory with female soldiers. Now Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo are a man and a woman, or a man and a boyfriend. A woman, as long as the two of them stand in the same room, the atmosphere will instantly warm up


    ambiguous.


    The lonely man and the widow are in the same room, even if nothing happened, no one will believe it.


    Lonely men, widows and women live together in the same room, just like dry wood meeting a raging fire, it will catch at a little bit, and it will burn very vigorously. Thinking of this, Zhan Limo is so happy that he can hardly close his mouth from ear to ear. From entering the room to now, the smile on his face has never disappeared. Now this kind of situation is a typical example of getting the moon first. Now he and Zhuang Momo live in a room with only one bed in the room, so they have a great chance to sleep on the same bed. can sleep together, then certain things will follow naturally: "


    Hey, Zhuang Momo, are you happy? "


    "What''s there to be happy about?" Zhuang Momo was worrying about how the two of them would sleep with only one bed in the apartment, so he didn''t notice the smug expression on Zhan Limo''s face.


    The two of them are performing tasks now, and everything should be business-oriented. It''s embarrassing for them to sleep in the same room. She can''t think of a solution, so she has to ask Zhan Limo for help. Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, who fell down on the bed under her gaze, and lay naked on the only double bed in the room: "the funds given by the above are not much, only enough to rent such a house , and this young master is very picky about sleeping, usually if the bed is not good, he can''t sleep, and if he doesn''t have a bed, he will definitely not be able to sleep


    So this bed is mine. As for you, you can figure out what to do by yourself. "At the end of the war, can you not go too far?" You, a big man, occupy the bed, and let me, a girl, figure it out on my own. Can we be gentlemen? " Zhuang Momo wanted to pounce on the bed and grab it, but he thought of the lonely man and widow sleeping on the same bed. There are some things


    I couldn''t control it, it happened when it shouldn''t have happened.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was lying on the small bed in the room in a big shape: "we have only one bed in this room. If I don''t sleep, you will sleep. You can''t bear to occupy the bed so that I can''t sleep well. So the best way is for the two of us to sleep together, what do you think?"


    "You have a beautiful idea. Whoever wants to sleep with you can go to him. Anyway, I don''t want to sleep with you." Zhuang Momo stared at him in disgust, then picked up his luggage, "Since Mr. Zhan is in good health If you are so delicate, then I will give you the bed, and you can rest well."


    She has a life on an uninhabited desert island. Now such a good room is just one less bed. This little difficulty can be overcome as soon as she gritted her teeth. There is no need to fight with Zhan Limo for that bed.


    Zhuang Momo raised his steps and wanted to leave, but at the end of Zhan Li, he sat up suddenly and grabbed Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, you are my girlfriend now, why can''t we sleep together?"


    Of course they can sleep together, but now it''s time for work, Zhuang Momo bears in mind the burden on her body, she looks at his hand and says coldly, "let go!"


    At the end of the war: "don''t let go!"


    Zhuang Momo: "I''ll say it again, let go!"


    At the end of the war: "I won''t let go if I say so."


    Zhuang Momo raised his voice instantly: "at the end of the war, I will let you go!"


    "I want to tell you, I''ll give you the bed, you stay in the room to sleep, and I''ll go to the living room to sleep on the sofa." At the end of the war, he quickly changed his words.


    It is said that a man can bend and stretch. As long as he can live with Zhuang Momo under the same roof, he will definitely find a chance to eat her, and he will not spit out the bones after eating her.


    Zhuang Momo asked, "you don''t choose a bed anymore?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "in order to have someone to accompany me to grow old together in the future, I still have to endure the hardships that should be endured, those who should be given in should be given in, and those who should be favored should also be favored. These are the standards for becoming a new three good man. "


    Zhuang Momo is not polite to him: "OK, then you pack your luggage and go outside."


    At the end of the war: "a guy without a conscience."


    Zhuang Momo: "the captain told us that being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself."


    Zhan Li gave her a white look: "I''m your boyfriend, not your enemy."


    Zhuang Momo: "as the saying goes, people around you are likely to become enemies."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Forget it, there is no way to chat with this woman anymore.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up one of his backpacks, got up and walked to the living room, took a step and looked back, hoping that Zhuang Momo would open his mouth to keep him, but Zhuang Momo was so busy packing his luggage that he didn''t even have a peripheral vision from the corner of his eyes Willing to give him one.


    "Zhuang Momo!" He called her, and she answered, but she didn''t turn her head back. At the end of the war, she felt lost again. Damn, what does this woman think about him?


    Sometimes she acted passionately towards him, and sometimes acted as cold as ice. To him, she was like ice and fire. If she continued to torture him like this, he would destroy her sooner or later.


    "At the end of the war." Zhuang Momo suddenly stopped his name, which instantly improved the lost mood at the end of the war, but when he was happy, he saw Zhuang Momo handing over a bag of garbage with his backhand, " Please help me throw this bag of trash away."


    At the end of the war: "..."


    Asking him to help, she didn''t even look at him.


    He was dissatisfied: "Zhuang Momo, you..."


    Zhuang Momo looked back, looked at him and smiled slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was gentle, with a little coquettish meaning, and instantly extinguished the fire in Zhan Limo''s chest. He took the garbage in her hand: "what do you want to eat? When I went out to throw out the garbage By the way, buy dinner."


    Zhuang Momo said: "the kitchen in the apartment is equipped with pots, kitchen utensils and tableware. Why don''t we go shopping and cook for ourselves?"


    At the end of the war: "can you cook?"


    Zhuang Momo: "not very good...but I often see my mother cooking. I think I can try it."


    Zhan Limo looked at her with disgust: "I think it''s safer to eat outside." It''s not that Zhan Limo didn''t want to give Zhuang Momo a chance, but that he once saw a woman who couldn''t cook with his own eyes. How messed up the kitchen is at home, it''s safer to eat out for a good night''s sleep tonight.

 Chapter 1678

    At the end of the war, he was very firm in his position. He said that he would not let Zhuang Momo cook, but his position collapsed instantly after Zhuang Momo also strengthened his position.


    The current situation is that Zhuang Momo is studying the recipes, and Zhan Limo reluctantly washes vegetables in the kitchen, nagging while washing: "Zhuang Momo, if you don''t know how to cook, don''t do it, let''s go out to eat Or how easy it is to order takeaway, why do you have to torture yourself so much?"


    "I''m happy!" Zhuang Momo said to Zhan Limo, and then buried himself in the recipe in his hand.


    It seems easy for her to watch her mother and second sister cook, but when it comes to cooking by herself, it is thousands of times more difficult than killing enemies on the battlefield.


    "You''re happy!" She was happy, why should he let him suffer with her? Is it because he is her boyfriend?


    In the past, he was worried about finding a girlfriend who was as unreasonable as Qin Xiaobao. He didn''t expect that Zhuang Momo was a more unreasonable woman than Qin Xiaobao.


    Not to mention using violence at every turn, and now using this terrible method to torture him. If this continues, he will collapse sooner or later.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he washed the dishes in his hands vigorously, and thought that the dishes in his hands were Zhuang Momo. When he was bullied by her in reality, he crushed her to death in his fantasy.


    "At the end of the war, sweet and sour pork ribs don''t seem to be very easy to cook. Why don''t we try a simpler dish." Zhuang Momo, who was studying the recipe, suddenly said this, which made Zhan Limo break into a cold sweat, "do you want to What kind of dish should I change to? Man-Han Banquet?"


    She couldn''t even cook a sweet and sour pork ribs well, and she wanted to cook something else. When did this woman get so overwhelmed?


    "I really want to try it, but it''s too troublesome to have a full banquet. I don''t think I can prepare all the ingredients I need. What''s more, I''m still a novice. I don''t want to think about it now. I''ll think about it when I have a chance." Zhuang Momo said lightly The ground answered.


    "Zhuang Momo, do you still know that you can''t do it yourself?" He thought she had completely forgotten how much she weighed in cooking.


    "Of course I know." Zhuang Momo asked again, "Have you washed your dishes?"


    "Okay." Every dish has been watered once. As for whether it is clean or not, I don''t know at all at the end of the war.


    "Then you shred the potatoes." Zhuang Momo said again.


    "Slice potatoes into shreds? Zhuang Momo, are you crazy?" He has never washed the dishes since he was a child. Now let him shred potatoes. It''s better to let him cut himself with a knife.


    "If you don''t shred the potatoes, how do you fry them?" Zhuang Momo took it for granted again.


    "Zhuang Momo, it''s you who do the cooking, not me. Why do you let me do these difficult things?" Zhan Limo yelled dissatisfied.


    Zhuang Momo looks up from the menu to the end of Zhan Li. Seeing his furious appearance, she knows that he is really angry, but now she has the magic weapon to subdue him, so she just needs to raise a sweet smile and look towards He smiled lightly: "Because you are my boyfriend!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhuang Momo said this, Zhan Limo''s complexion improved at a visible speed, and she smiled again: "Zhan Limo, I know you are the best boyfriend in the world, if Help me, and I will give you an award for the best boyfriend in the future."


    "Who cares about you giving the award." In other words, at the end of Zhan Li, he still took out the cutting board, took out the kitchen knife, and gestured how to shred potatoes, "Zhuang Momo, you are a woman anyway, teach me How should this potato be shredded."


    "At the end of the war, can such a simple thing be difficult for you?" To be honest, Zhuang Momo didn''t know how to shred potatoes, but he couldn''t tell Zhan Limo directly that it was best to use this aggressive method.


    At the end of the war, this man is very proud and arrogant. As long as he works hard, he will be able to do well.


    "Master Ben..." Forget it, don''t say that you don''t know it at all. Even in Zhuang Momo''s eyes, he is sure he can''t, but it''s always bad for him to admit it.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s study on how to shred potatoes, Zhuang Momo suddenly came over. She squeezed to his side and held his arm: "at the end of Zhan Li, I don''t usually think how much you are Handsome, today I saw you washing and chopping vegetables seriously, you are really handsome."


    "My young master is never handsome." This kind of praise, others said to Zhan Limo, he was immune, but Zhuang Momo said to Zhan Limo, Zhan Limo had no immunity at all, and he worked harder to chop vegetables , I can''t wait to force out my cooking potential.


    "Of course, you are the most handsome!" Zhuang Momo pressed his face close to his arm, and rubbed hard again and again, "Then you continue to shred the potatoes, and I will study how to make sweet and sour pork ribs eat."


    "Zhuang Momo, when did your little mouth become so good at talking?" Zhuang Momo''s change was too great, and it was not unnoticed at the end of the war. He didn''t say it, not because he didn''t want to expose her, but because of this kind of gentleness Offensive works on all men.


    "I''ve always been like this." Of course, Zhuang Momo didn''t have this self-consciousness. It was taught by his second sister Zhuang Yindi.


    At the beginning, she was quite repulsed by such a self, but after finding that this method was more effective than force at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo became addicted to it.


    In the words of the second sister, men are born to conquer the world. They have good physical strength, good intelligence, and are superior to women in many aspects. Women are inferior to men in many aspects, so women want to To conquer men, you must use some extraordinary means.


    In the past, Zhuang Momo felt that there was nothing that could not be solved by force. If she wanted to conquer the end of the war, she would strengthen her training and win him in the game, so that he would be convinced by her.


    But after listening to the second sister''s words carefully, she realized that the gentle offensive is the deadliest thing for a man. "Did your second sister teach you some bad idea again?" In fact, there is no need to ask. At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that Zhuang Momo''s change must be instigated by Zhuang Yindi, but he still wanted to know the answer from Zhuang Momo''s mouth. He needs to know whether Zhuang Momo wants to treat him so tenderly, or just Zhuang Yin


    Di asked her to treat him like this.


    Although the result is the same, there is a fundamental difference between the two.


    Zhuang Momo: "you just need to tell me whether you like it or not."


    At the end of the war: "I''m asking you something."


    Zhuang Momo: "answer me first."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I like it, but..." Zhuang Momo interrupted him: "Just like it, there''s no but. Let me tell you, the second sister taught me the method, but it''s also because you like me to treat you like this You, I will treat you like this. I am willing to be gentler in front of you, and I am willing to let you see my gentle side. "

 Chapter 1679

    Zhuang Momo''s words are especially useful at the end of Zhan Limo. He was so happy to hear them that he just hummed a ditty. The potato shreds that were cut out at last still looked like a little bit of potato shreds.


    With the two of them working together, they finally made two decent dishes. The stir-fried potato shreds were only a little salty, and the sweet and sour pork ribs were a little mushy, but they were still edible.


    Zhuang Momo took the initiative to clip a piece of ribs for Zhan Limo: "you should try the products we have created through our joint efforts."


    Zhan Limo was a child raised by Qin Xiaobao. He was raised to be very picky eaters since he was a child, but he didn''t think it was bad to eat the burnt ribs in his mouth. After eating one piece, he took another piece: "I didn''t expect that It''s delicious."


    In fact, it''s not that Zhuang Momo is good at cooking. He just enjoys the warm feeling of his girlfriend cooking for him.


    As long as he thinks that Zhuang Momo specially prepared this dish for him, he will be happy in his heart. It doesn''t matter what the taste is.


    Zhuang Momo was also very happy to see Zhan Limo''s face-saving, which made her finally understand why her mother always loves to cook for her father.


    It is estimated that the mother is the same as her heart at this time. The satisfaction of watching the man she loves eating the meals she made by herself cannot be exchanged for eating out.


    When he was about to eat, Zhan Limo suddenly asked: "Zhuang Momo, pinch me."


    With rice in his mouth, Zhuang Momo said vaguely, "you didn''t mess with me. Why should I pinch you?"


    "I always feel that our current life is not real, like a dream." He took her hand, "Pinch me, pinch me hard, the more painful the pinch, the better."


    Zhuang Momo is not polite to him, he pinches hard according to his words, and then screams dissatisfied at the end of the pain: "Zhuang Momo, why are you so cruel, I told you to pinch me, but you really pinched me hard .¡±


    "If I don''t pinch hard, I won''t hurt you, and you will think you are dreaming." Zhuang Momo blinked innocently, "I am helping you, but you blame me."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s dissatisfaction, he said, "I''m your boyfriend. Don''t you feel sorry for me a little?"


    Zhuang Momo still has an innocent expression: "I just pinch you so hard because I feel sorry for you."


    "Forget it, I''m full, you continue." At the end of Zhan Li''s petty temper, he got up and left, but the room was so big, he just sat on the sofa beside the dining table, Li Zhuang Momo The distance is definitely not more than two meters. "It''s so small..." Zhuang Momo was about to say something when the mobile phone on the table rang suddenly. She picked up the mobile phone and answered it. She didn''t know what the person on the other end said. At the end of Zhan Li, her face changed more and more Ugly, he immediately leaned over and looked at her with heavy eyes, and when she hung up the phone, he immediately asked


    said, "What happened?"


    Zhuang Momo got up immediately and said as he walked, "our whereabouts have been exposed. Hurry up and clean up briefly. We will leave here as quickly as possible. "


    "Don''t clean up, go now." Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo back at the end of the war, took her and left, "Zhuang Momo, no matter what happens in a while, you have to do what I tell you to do. Listen clearly."


    "Why should I listen to you?" If he asked her to leave him and escape alone, would she also listen to him? She said that if the two of them came together, they had to go back together, no matter who lost a hair.


    "I''m not joking with you, and I''m not asking for your permission. It''s an order!" In the dangerous moment, Zhan Limo''s body can no longer see his usual idle appearance, and every word is very powerful, which makes people feel I was very relieved to hear that.


    "At the end of the war, you must promise me one thing. The two of us must return to Jiangbei alive." Zhuang Momo looked at him, "I will marry you when I go back, and you will not marry me."


    "Okay!" At the end of Zhan Li, he uttered a word, and the two of them had already arrived at the stairs.


    Now that their whereabouts have been exposed, they would definitely not dare to take the elevator at such a time. They can only take the stairs, and they will have a chance to fight back when they encounter danger.


    At the end of Zhan Li, Zhuang Momo was holding hands, and the two of them went downstairs as fast as possible. At the same time, he did not forget to understand the situation on the phone just now: "Zhuang Momo, what did the person on the other end of the phone say to you just now?" "Then People say that we have been targeted by them from the moment we landed in X city." Zhuang Momo held Zhan Limo''s hand tightly, "They can call my mobile phone, I believe they really know us whereabouts. I guess, they didn''t attack us secretly, they wanted to play cat catch old


    mouse game. ""This mission is top secret. No one else knows except old man Zhan and the two captains of our team, and we both came to City X under aliases. How did those people target us?" "At the end of Zhan Li''s question, he didn''t want to know the answer from Zhuang Momo''s mouth.


    Unfathomable question.


    "Maybe their strength is more terrifying than we imagined." Zhuang Momo thought of the captain''s instructions to the two of them before accepting the mission. It is very likely that they will die in this mission, and they may never go back to Jiangbei.


    Now it seems that the captain did not scare them. The degree of danger of this mission is indeed more terrifying than they imagined.


    But now this dangerous moment is not a moment of fear. She has to cooperate with the end of the war and think of a way to fight back as soon as possible, otherwise they may not be able to go back. "Those people know our whereabouts, and they can get rid of us without us knowing, but they just call to remind us, except that they want to play a game of cat and mouse, I think they are also high-spirited Their strength underestimated us." Zhan Limo Leng


    Analyzing everything quietly, even though he had already run several floors, he still couldn''t see his breathing was unstable.


    Similarly, Zhuang Momo is also calm: "we first find a way to get rid of them and avoid their sight, so that we can fight back better."


    At the end of the war, he said, "I have a way."


    Zhuang Momo: "what way?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''ll be the bait." "No!" Zhuang Momo denied it outright. She was worried about Zhan Limo''s safety, but at this time Zhan Limo would never change her mind just because she was worried about his safety. She thought about it, "There are only two of us, we are already in a weak position, now we are separated, and it is more dangerous to deal with them alone


    , I am a little scared. "


    At the end of Zhan Li''s quick steps down the stairs, Zhuang Momo didn''t pay attention, and the whole person bumped into his arms. He hugged her, and a deep and powerful voice sounded above her head, "I''m here , I will never let you have any accidents." At this time, Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo was just talking casually, but she never thought that when facing danger, Zhan Limo would not even kill her to save her .

 Chapter 1680

    At the end of Zhan Li''s deep voice hit Zhuang Momo''s heart word by word, which made her feel at ease instantly: "well, both of us will be well, and no one can let anyone else have trouble."


    "Well, I know everything, let''s go. There is no time for our mother-in-law and mother now." At the end of Zhan Li, he held Zhuang Momo''s hand and continued to run downstairs with her.


    They live on the 15th floor, and they can usually get there in a blink of an eye by taking the elevator. Now when they take the stairs, they always feel that they are going round and round, and there is still a long distance from the ground.


    boom--


    Suddenly, the door at the entrance of the stairs in front was slammed open with a loud bang, some of the ash on the wall was knocked off, and scattered scattered in the air.


    At the end of the war, with quick eyes and quick hands, he immediately protected Zhuang Momo behind him and stared at the door sharply, but the door was empty, not to mention people, not even a ghost.


    But at the end of the war, he still didn''t relax his guard. He motioned Zhuang Momo to step back two steps, and his eyes quickly scanned around. If there is an emergency, when you can''t beat the enemy, you must find the best place to escape.


    Zhuang Momo, who was guarded by Zhan Limo, was not idle either. She was also observing the surrounding situation. In such an emergency, two people must cooperate well to escape.


    She held her breath and didn''t dare to make any noise to disturb the end of the war, so as not to distract him.


    Just when the two of them thought that there was no one there, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the stairs, and a group of people had colored makeup on their faces. Because their faces are painted in various colors, it is impossible to see what they look like.


    A group of people made a lot of noise and rushed straight to them. If Zhan Limo hadn''t reacted very quickly, they might have been dispersed by the flow of people.


    But a group of people did not attack them, and quickly passed them to a higher floor. After everything calmed down, Zhuang Momo found that there was an extra note in her pajamas pocket. She took it out and saw that there were two lines written on the note - it''s a great honor for you to come to X city as a guest, and I hope In the following time, the two of you can have fun in X City. I''m looking forward to us


    The moment we officially meet!


    There was nothing threatening between the lines, but it was creepier than any threatening words.


    Their enemies are telling them in the most underhanded way that they can put the note in their pockets without the two of them knowing, then they have the ability to wipe out the paper without the two of them knowing. drop them. At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed the note, held it in his hand, shrugged, and said very easily: "well, since all our whereabouts are under the control of the other party, and the other party has not meant to get rid of us yet, Then why are we running away in a hurry, why don''t we go home, take a shower, and have a good sleep


    Sleep. "


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo and saw his relaxed face, but she couldn''t tell whether he was really relaxed or pretended to be relaxed to appease her.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask. She was still led by Zhan Limo into the corridor, and went upstairs from the elevator.


    There were only the two of them in the elevator, and none of them spoke when the elevator went up. The small space was very quiet for a moment, so quiet that they could clearly hear their breathing.


    It took a very little time, the elevator has reached the fifteenth floor, no one spoke when getting out of the elevator, opening the door and entering the room, until finally entering the room, Zhuang Momo couldn''t help but said: "at the end of the war, you Are you sure we''re going back to sleep?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhan Li said as he walked to the bathroom. "Are we going to escape in embarrassment and let them play us like monkeys? My young master has no habit of being played by others. "


    "But..." Zhuang Momo wanted to say something else, but at the end of Zhan Li, he had entered the bathroom, closed the door and turned on the shower head, and the water from the shower head was splashing.


    The bathroom is made of frosted glass walls. Although the specific situation in the bathroom can''t be seen clearly, the general outline can be seen clearly. Zhuang Momo stared at Zhan Limo standing under the shower head to take a shower. His movements were skillful and natural, as if Really not affected by what happened just now.


    Is this man''s heart really that big?


    Zhuang Momo also wants to be like him, but she just can''t do it. Everything that happened just now flashes back and forth in her mind like a movie.


    When the group of people passed by them just now, she was obviously on guard very carefully, but she didn''t notice that someone stuffed a note into her pocket at all.


    How on earth do these people do it?


    She couldn''t figure it out, and the seeds of worry slowly sprouted in her heart. "Don''t worry, go take a shower. We are absolutely safe now." Just when Zhuang Momo was thinking about it, Zhan Limo, who had taken a bath, walked out carelessly with a towel around him. Seeing that she was still In a daze, he came over and tapped her on the head, "Zhuang Momo, you weren''t like this before


    What a coward. "


    Yes!


    The former Zhuang Momo was really not such a timid person.


    She is more courageous than many men when performing tasks.


    But this time is different. This time, the person who is performing the task with her is someone she cares about. She really hopes to go on with him for a long time, which is why she has so many worries.


    "Hurry up and take a bath." Zhan limo rubbed her head and her face, "if you don''t go, do you want my young master to hug you and wash you for you?"


    "Rogue!" Zhuang Momo was frightened by him and jumped away. He hurried into the bathroom and didn''t forget to tell him, "at the end of the war, go to your room and stay in the living room."


    She could see him taking a shower in the living room, and he must have seen her too. He''s a man, she''ll see that he''s fine, but she can''t let him look at her, she''s somewhat shy.


    "Master, I''m not interested in seeing you." He said so, but Zhan Li didn''t move his feet. He looked straight at the direction of the bathroom and looked at Zhuang Momo through the frosted glass.


    The two have been in a formal relationship for a while, but he hasn''t seen Zhuang Momo''s body seriously. Although he can''t see clearly, he has to sigh that Zhuang Momo''s body is tightly wrapped under his clothes It was quite predictable, at least more than what he had imagined before.


    "At the end of the war, close your eyes and don''t look around." Zhuang Momo''s roar came from the bathroom, but Zhan Limo didn''t care at all, and even provocatively said, "my young master looks at his girlfriend It¡¯s not about looking at others, why can¡¯t you look at it?¡±


    "If I don''t allow you to see it, I won''t allow you to see it!"


    "You can look at me, why can''t I look at you?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, it''s a big deal. I''ll let you see me when I take off my young master." "..." This man is really a man with many faces. good.

 Chapter 1681

    It is said that being good at women is the nature of men. Seeing Zhan Limo standing outside the bathroom and staring at her in the bathroom, Zhuang Momo really believed this sentence.


    Knowing that she couldn''t drive him away, she didn''t do any useless work anymore, she just washed and dressed and came out.


    Seeing her coming out of the bathroom, Zhan Limo still didn''t realize it at the end of the war, and his eyes were fixed on her like fire: "Zhuang Momo..."


    He called her name. She didn''t know if it was nervousness or other emotions. She saw his Adam''s apple rolling and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva impatiently, and then heard him say in a hoarse voice: "Zhuang Momo, A certain part of my young master''s body doesn''t listen to me, and you are responsible." At the first hearing, Zhuang Momo didn''t react, but when she saw that even her eyes turned red at the end of the war, she finally noticed what he said Interested, she immediately tightened the pajamas on her body: "at the end of the war, do you still think about it when you are living and dying? What is your heart?


    made? ""The ancients said that food, sex, and sex are also the most important things in life. Since we are all still alive, why can''t we enjoy ourselves in time? "At the end of Zhan Li said, while approaching Zhuang Momo, Zhuang Momo was so frightened that he dodged and hid in the room and closed the door vigorously, and heard Zhan Momo


    Li Mo wailed outside the room, "Zhuang Momo, you cruel woman!"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t care. He plunged into the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover his head.


    "Zhuang Momo, sooner or later, my young master will be tortured to death by you!" Zhan Limo yelled dissatisfiedly for a while, but finally calmed down.


    After not hearing the noise, Zhuang Momo could calm down and think about what happened today.


    The mission they received was top-secret, and very few people knew that the two of them had come to City X, so why were they being targeted when they arrived at the airport of City X?


    There are traitors?


    As soon as this idea emerged, it was rejected by Zhuang Momo.


    She and Zhan limo can''t be traitors, neither can the two captains, and it''s even more impossible for Zhan chief above.


    The traitor denies it, so will these terrorists also plant manpower in Jiangbei, always watching the Jiangbei military region, or always watching the end of the war?


    Because at the end of Zhan Limo''s efforts to eliminate many terrorists in the last incident, it is very likely that terrorists will deploy people to watch his whereabouts.


    If this is the case, then the terrorists must have come to seek revenge this time, and the end of the war is very dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Momo turned over and got out of bed, opened the door and went out to find Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo..."


    She called him, but saw him lying on the sofa, Erlang''s legs were raised high, and his eyes swept over coldly: "My young master''s fire has just subsided, don''t come out and shake in front of my eyes, or don''t blame this young master for treating you badly." polite."


    "At the end of the war, let me tell you that the terrorists must be targeting you this time. You are very dangerous now." Zhuang Momo squeezed to sit beside Zhan Limo, "now you are not allowed to leave me for a second Sight."


    "Are you going to protect me? Or set the fire on purpose?" At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t pay attention to Zhuang Momo''s nervousness at all, fiddled with her hair casually, and sniffed it close, "well, it''s quite fragrant! The unique fragrance of daughter''s house is really fascinating."


    "The end of the war!" Zhuang Momo slapped him on the back angrily, "when is it, you are still playing around like this, don''t you want to live?"


    "My young master is still a..." He leaned close to her ear and whispered a word, seeing Zhuang Momo blushing, he laughed heartily, "Why do you think I''m willing to die. "


    "You!" Zhuang Momo was dying of anxiety. At the end of the war, she was still in a careless manner. She was so angry that she could almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Do you need me to agree to do it with you, so that you will pay attention to our current situation?" Situation?"


    "Well." At the end of Zhan Li, he nodded and agreed. Zhuang Momo was so angry that he almost suffocated this time. She looked at him with red eyes and stretched out her hand to pull her clothes. "Since you want to, come on. "


    However, Zhan Limo''s hand is stronger than hers. He grabbed her hand and stopped her from pulling her clothes. He pressed her hard on the sofa and kissed her suddenly.


    This dead man!


    Didn''t he know she was speaking in anger?


    He really planned to ask her at this time.


    Now, Zhuang Momo is not angry, but the heart that worries that he loves him is suddenly cold. She closed her eyes in despair, but felt that Zhan Limo''s lips kissed her earlobe. Just when she thought he was going to do something more extreme, she heard him say in her ear with a barely audible voice : "Momo, our room has been bugged, so don''t mess up what you shouldn''t say.


    explain. And don''t be afraid, no matter when, you have to remember, I won''t let you have trouble. "


    Zhan Li''s last words made Zhuang Momo''s heart, which had just been cold, become hot instantly.


    She stared at him blankly.


    It was the first time for her to take a good look at him from such a close distance. He was really good-looking, with sword-like brows and star-eyed eyes. He was really the kind of man that people could never forget just by looking at him.


    In the past, because of prejudice against him, she was always selectively blind and never saw his good points. Even after agreeing to associate with him, she sometimes felt that he was just a spoiled son.


    Today, his performance has been very calm, but she thinks that at such a life-threatening moment, his mind is full of thoughts about men and women. No matter how you look at it, such a man is unreliable.


    But just when she thought he was particularly unreliable, he told him with practical actions that he had already discovered the potential danger, and he was just using foolish ways to confuse the enemy.


    If she pays more attention to him, she will find that this man is usually foolish, but he never disappoints when he is doing business. He is definitely a man worth entrusting for life.


    Just when Zhuang Momo was in a daze, Zhan Limo suddenly let her go. He took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, and clicked on a video.


    Zhuang Momo was stunned. How could there be such a thing in this man''s mobile phone? Does he still watch this kind of film secretly?


    "I''m a grown man. It''s not illegal to look at this occasionally." Looking at her stupid look, Zhan Limo whispered this sentence in her ear again.


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    At the end of the war: "what? Are you shy? "


    Zhuang Momo got up and was about to go back to the room, but was grabbed by Zhan Limo. She tried to struggle, but she heard him whisper in her ear: "let me hug you! Just hug you! "


    There are terrorists everywhere outside this room. As long as they are not serious, they may die. Zhan limo is very clear about their current situation. But he can''t let Zhuang Momo know, at least he can''t let her know until he thinks of a way to keep her away safely.

 Chapter 1682

    Being hugged by Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo felt unprecedented peace of mind. It turns out that this man is really much better than she imagined.


    When she didn''t notice anything unusual, everything was under his control.


    They rented this house temporarily, and the negotiation, rent payment and occupancy were almost completed in one go. The enemy had no time to install bugs in the room before they moved in, so it could only be during the time they left.


    After returning to the room, Zhuang Momo didn''t think about that at all, but at the end of the war, he found something abnormal.


    How on earth did he find out?


    She looked up at him, trying to know the answer from his eyes, but he still looked like a playboy, a playboy.


    If she hadn''t clearly known that he would not joke about this kind of thing, his sloppy appearance would even make her think that everything he just said was false.


    "Don''t ask anything." He buried his head in her ear and whispered softly, and his warm breath sprayed on her ear, which made Zhuang Momo shrink his neck involuntarily, and Zhan Limo took the opportunity to kiss her , "Hey, don''t move around."


    It''s rare for Zhuang Momo to be obedient and not move. He still kissed her without touching her, because she knew that without her consent, he would not do more excessive things.


    The two of them cuddled tightly until the video on the phone was over, and Zhan Limo still didn''t let go of her. She moved: "it''s all over, why are you still holding me?"


    "Shouldn''t I hold you after such an intense exercise just now?" At the end of Zhan Li''s voice, he suddenly raised his voice, and his voice was hoarse, as if they had really experienced an intense exercise just now.


    "Rogue!" Zhuang Momo pinched him and raised his voice, "let me go, I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    At the end of the war, he said with a hippie smile, "don''t want to do it again?"


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Isn''t he tired of acting for others?


    At the end of Zhan Li, he slapped her on the back, which was a little loud: "seeing that you are weak and can''t stand the repeated toss, my young master will let you go tonight and fight again tomorrow night."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Acting is acting, don''t be so hooligan.


    At the end of the war: "don''t go? Do you want to come again? "


    Zhuang Momo turned over and got off the sofa, and fled back to the room in a hurry with a red face.


    After returning to the room, the environment became quiet, but her heart was boiling violently, and she couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    The enemy is monitoring their every move, and their physical safety is now threatened. How can we catch the two escaped terrorists next?


    She couldn''t think of a way for the time being, and turned over impatiently.


    "Zhuang Momo, can''t sleep?" The voice of Zhan Limo came from outside the house. She knew that he was telling the enemy deliberately, so she answered him with a loud voice, "don''t talk, and don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Outside the house, Zhan Limo is laughing, his voice is deep, but he can hear that he is very happy.


    Of course, at the end of the war, he would not be idle, flirting with Zhuang Momo, but in fact, he never let go of any opportunity to avoid the enemy''s eyes.


    He needs a little time to paralyze the enemy. As long as the enemy listening to them relaxes his vigilance, he can lead Zhuang Momo away from the dangerous place.


    At the same time, in the room next to them, two men in make-up glanced at each other.


    Man A said: "As expected of the son of Chief Zhan, after going through such a good show tonight, he still has such good energy."


    "Hehe...the son of Chief Zhan?" Man Yi smiled eccentrically, "If he knows that we are next door to their room, and that we have installed bugs in their room, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to show his manliness." Heroic."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this the effect our boss wants to see." Man A smiled and lit a cigarette, "I thought Mr. Zhan''s combat effectiveness should not be bad, but I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness was not very good. It just lasted A few minutes? Is there ten minutes?"


    "You''re overthinking." Man B signaled Man A to look at the timer on the table, and said, "From the time they officially started to the end, it took less than five minutes. Ten minutes, Mr. Zhan will never reach it." the height of."


    "It seems that Zhan family men are nothing more than that, they are all fancy but not useful." After finishing speaking, the two men laughed loudly. After laughing for a while, man A pinched the cigarette butt in his hand, and said, "It''s not early Alright, let''s sleep too."


    Man B said: "Boss asked us to keep an eye on them. We must not be sloppy at this time."


    Man A said: "You can rest assured to sleep. They dare not escape."


    Man B was still a little worried: "What if they escape?"


    Man A said: "Since they chose to come back just now, it proves that they are very aware of the current situation. No matter where they flee, they will not be able to escape our palms. Why don''t they just stay here and think of a way slowly."


    Man B said: "What if they are just waiting for an opportunity?"


    Man A said disdainfully: "If they were smarter, they wouldn''t let us hear about such an explosive game between men and women. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Man B: "You go to bed first, I''ll watch for a while."


    Man A: "If you want to keep it, you can do it. I''ll go to bed first."


    Man A lay on the sofa and fell asleep in a short while. Man B eavesdropped for a while with his ears on, and vaguely heard the sound of snoring. This sound was like a lullaby, and he soon became sleepy.


    He insisted on holding on for a while, but he couldn''t hear any abnormal sounds from the next room. He stretched and was about to go to bed, but at this moment he suddenly heard Zhuang Momo shouting: "the end of the war, you rascal, What do you want to do?"


    Man B cheered up in an instant, listened attentively, and heard Zhan Limo say: "Damn, I feel empty in my heart, and I can''t sleep without holding you."


    Zhuang Momo: "get out!"


    At the end of the war: "I won''t go!"


    Zhuang Momo: "if you don''t let go, I''ll bite you to death!"


    At the end of the war: "you bite. Bite me like just now. "


    Zhuang Momo: "you..."


    At the end of the war: "well, I just want to hug you. Don''t move around, and I won''t."


    Zhuang Momo: "you swear!"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "look at you, it seems that you were very reluctant just now. If people don''t know, they think that the little goblin who just pestered my young master is someone else. "


    Zhuang Momo: "you..."


    At the end of the war: "well, it''s getting late, go to sleep. Tomorrow we have to find a way to deal with the enemy." They quarreled for a while, and the receiver returned to silence. Man B smiled disdainfully: "You two, if you have time to be tender, you should be tender and tender. The world is unpredictable. Who knows if you can live to see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 1683

    The night is as dark as ink.


    Under the cover of night, someone is engaged in a life-and-death battle.


    In order to confuse the enemy, all the tricks that Zhan Limo could think of were used. He estimated that the other party had let down his vigilance against them, so he was going to take Zhuang Momo to escape here.


    But when he was escaping, he had a new idea. The enemy can show them off. It''s fine if they can''t escape in embarrassment. They can''t let the enemy feel that they are cowardly. So he took Zhuang Momo to climb from the window to the enemy''s position.


    The two enemies in the next room have already fallen asleep, but the computer on the desk is still working, and there are rustling sounds from time to time, it should be monitoring their computer.


    Zhan Li was the last one to turn over and enter the room, followed by Zhuang Momo. The two of them glanced at each other and decided to subdue an enemy without a word of communication.


    The enemy''s ability to sleep like a pig is of course related to the smoky sleeping pills they put, but in case the enemy is deceitful, the two of them approached the enemy very carefully.


    After successfully subduing the enemy, Zhuang Momo breathed a sigh of relief: "at the end of the war, how do you know that the enemy is in the room next to us? It''s not the one on the left, nor the one above, nor the one below. You How did you figure it out?"


    "Some things depend on the brain." Gaining the admiring gaze of his sweetheart, Zhan Limo proudly pointed to his head, "IQ is innate, and you can''t learn it the day after tomorrow."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    She really wanted to throw him a big white eye and laugh at him for being lucky this time, but she still had to admit Zhan Limo''s IQ, at least he could think of it, but she had no clue.


    After tying up the two enemies, Zhan Li wanted to leave a note at the end of the war, as if the enemy despised them. He looked around the room and saw a big pen, but did not find the paper.


    At the end of the war, he had an idea and took a pen to write on the enemy''s face - old friends, this game is very fun, since it has already started, don''t stop, let''s see who is the final winner .


    Looking at the provocative two lines of words, Zhan Limo put down his pen with satisfaction, and then slapped the two men respectively, leaving two palm marks on their faces: "grandson, remember today''s lesson, and in the future Don''t be so presumptuous in front of grandpa."


    Zhuang Momo held Zhan Limo: "stop fighting at the end of Zhan Limo. Let''s go. If we are found out, we won''t be able to leave."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he clapped his hands: "they will find out that we have escaped. It will be tomorrow morning if there is no accident. At present, this place is very safe. We can use this safe place to do another thing."


    Just looking at Zhan Limo''s eyes, Zhuang Momo seems to have understood what he wants to do: "You want..."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "yes, I just want to implant bugs in their bodies, and see who is listening to whom later. I have never been as useless as I am today in my life. Don''t give them any color. Look, I really thought the son taught by the old man Zhan was a coward."


    Zhuang Momo not only guessed right, but also acted. She had already taken off a man''s clothes at the end of Zhan Li''s speech: "do not act quickly, do you want to wait for these two people to wake up?" Looking at Zhuang Momo Momo''s neat movement didn''t stop at the end of the war. While implanting the invisible eavesdropping chip under the skin on the man''s back, he didn''t forget to give Zhuang Momo an appreciative look: "it''s indeed The woman this young master has his eyes on is not bad in brains and action. Wait until you go back


    When you were born, Master Ben will apply for first-class merit for you. "


    Zhuang Momo gave him a white look: "do you think I do this because I want to get credit?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled lightly: "as your man, I want to apply for credit for you personally. What can you do?"


    "You are a dignified Mr. Zhan, what can I do to you?" Seeing that Zhan Li finished his work at the end, Zhuang Momo quickly helped the man put on his clothes, then swung his fist and hit the man''s abdomen hard. "Damn it, I''ll let you eavesdrop!" One punch wasn''t enough, Zhuang Momo punched again. After seeing two more fist marks on the man''s abdomen, she said with satisfaction, "the face was marked, and the abdomen was marked Printed, when they wake up, the pain in these two places can completely attract all their eyes,


    They may not be able to notice the little hands and feet on their backs. "


    "You woman is cruel enough!" It''s a sigh, but more of it is pride. The woman he fell in love with at the end of the war, how could he succeed without any real skills.


    After doing this, the next thing is to escape. It is not ruled out that there is still surveillance outside the house. It is impossible for them to escape through the gate, so they can only escape through the window.


    The house they live in is an old-fashioned house, and there are sewer pipes outside the house. With the skills of the two of them, there is no problem at all in escaping from the sewer pipes.


    In a short time, the two of them had reached the ground safely, and the next step was to find a way to avoid the surveillance in the city, so as to completely escape the surveillance of the enemy.


    They have not communicated, but they have already divided the labor and cooperated. Zhuang Momo observes whether there are surveillance cameras around, and tries to find the escaped traffic job at the end of the war.


    Now, speed is the key to victory. They must find a way to completely escape the enemy''s surveillance before the enemy finds them fleeing. It is absolutely impossible to rely on walking, and they must find a powerful transportation job.


    There are no buses at night, and taxis are too conspicuous. At the end of the war, I looked around and looked for the location of the garbage station in this area. It would be a good way to cover up if I could borrow a garbage truck to escape for a certain distance.


    Looking around for a while, Zhuang Momo also observed carefully: "Mr. Zhan, there is a surveillance camera at the crossroads on the left front, and other places are safe."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took Zhuang Momo''s hand: "there is a garbage station 100 meters ahead on the right. This time period is when the garbage truck is clearing up the garbage. Let''s go there."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t ask Zhan Limo how he knew there was a garbage station in front of the right. Anyway, he said how to go, so she followed him. After walking for a while, there was a garbage station in front, and several cleaning staff were disposing of the garbage.


    It''s hard for Zhuang Momo not to be surprised, so surprised that he asked: "Mr. Zhan, how do you know there is a garbage station here?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pointed to his head and then to his ears: "of course it''s based on thinking with the brain and listening with the ears."


    "Wait a minute." Zhuang Momo held him, looked around again, and found nothing unusual, she said, "our luck is a little bit better, is there any fraud?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s smile, he said, "do you think we are really lucky?"


    Zhuang Momo: "what else?" "Think about it with your brain." When renting this house, Zhan limo had already estimated all kinds of dangerous situations that might happen in the future.

 Chapter 1684

    For example, there are sewer pipes outside the house that can reach the ground, and there is a garbage station nearby. These are the top priorities of Zhan Limo before renting a house, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "I just asked you because I didn''t know. Tell me quickly." Zhuang Momo is eager to know the real reason and learn more from Zhan Limo.


    There are some problems that she didn''t expect. This time, there is Zhan Li''s end, and she can rely on him. What if she still can''t think of these necessary problems when she doesn''t have him in the next mission and she can only rely on herself, then at that time, who else can she rely on besides herself?


    Take a ten thousand step back and say that Zhan Limo will still be by her side when performing tasks in the future, but she doesn''t want to hold him back this time, and hold him back next time.


    She and him are comrades in arms fighting side by side, and no matter what they do, they must cooperate well. She must not be a drag in the execution of tasks.


    Zhan limo said: "today we have seen three houses in total. The first two houses obviously have better environment and sanitation. Why didn''t I choose the first two houses?"


    Zhuang Momo was taken aback: "why?"


    At the end of the war, he said again: "use your brain and think about it."


    Zhuang Momo gave him a white look: "I''ve said that I can''t think of it, but you still want me to think, you just don''t want to make me feel at ease, right?"


    At the end of the war, he said, "then what did you think before?"


    "I thought you were interested in the last house because there was only one room in it." Zhuang Momo glanced at Zhan Li and said in a low voice.


    She thought that the last house at the end of the war was because there was only one room in this house, and with only one room, he could sleep with her in a fair way.


    It never occurred to her that he had other intentions.


    "In your eyes, this young master is this kind of man?" At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that in Zhuang Momo''s heart, he was a dude. He only knew how to think about women all day long, but he didn''t know anything else.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhuang Momo didn''t deny that Zhan Limo was capable, but he was serious about taking advantage of her. She didn''t wrong him at all.


    "Unconscionable woman!" Zhan limo poked Zhuang Momo''s forehead dissatisfiedly, "because this house is convenient for us to escape in case of emergency. Otherwise, we can only sit and wait for death now."


    "It turns out that you have considered these factors a long time ago. I foolishly thought that we were lucky." Zhuang Momo thought it was Zhan Limo who was full of filthy thoughts, but now it seems that she is the one who is full of filthy thoughts Own.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he gave her a look: "do you know you are stupid?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I..."


    "Stupid girl, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you follow up quickly, do you want to be abducted?" When Zhuang Momo was in a daze, Zhan Limo had already walked a few steps away, and Zhuang Momo came back to his senses tightly Keep up with him.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he suddenly stopped: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you change your impression of me? I have done so many things, can''t it be enough to make up for the little mistake I made when I was young? "


    When he was young, he changed his girlfriend every day. Everyone in Jiangbei knew about it, and Zhuang Momo knew it clearly. He felt uncomfortable when he mentioned her, and he didn''t want to mention it: "the garbage truck is driving quickly, let''s hurry up."


    "It''s really heartless!" Zhan Limo took Zhuang Momo''s hand, avoided the sight of the cleaning staff, and lurked under the garbage truck. They had just stabilized their bodies, and the garbage truck had started.


    With their usual training, it is not difficult to lurk under the car. The difficulty is the smell of garbage, which is called a stinky smell, which can make people sick.


    No matter how dissatisfied Zhan Limo was, he was still worried that Zhuang Momo couldn''t bear it: "Zhuang Momo, can you still hold it?"


    "You underestimate me, Zhuang Momo." If this smell could scare her off, then she was not qualified to step into the Flying Eagles team at that time. They tried smells smellier and more pungent than this during training Pass.


    "Yes, I underestimated you." Zhan Limo murmured, and immediately changed the topic, "Miss Zhuangsan, when we go back to Jiangbei, you should practice cooking more."


    "Didn''t you say that no matter how hard I try, I can''t cook a meal?" Zhuang Momo looked at him and could only see the outline of his face by the light of the street lamp. "I regret it now?"


    "I regret it." At the end of the war, he suddenly changed his foolish appearance and became very serious. "I suddenly remembered what a person once said to me."


    Zhuang Momo is jealous: "your ex-girlfriend?"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was secretly happy: "what ex-girlfriend is my aunt."


    Zhuang Momo felt relieved: "what did your aunt tell you?"


    "She said Why should I tell you?" The words had come to his lips, but he took them back at the end of the war. He wants to capture Zhuang Momo''s heart completely, not by talking, but by doing.


    He believes that as long as he treats her well, her heart will belong to him completely sooner or later.


    Well, he has always been so confident at the end of the war.


    "If you don''t talk, don''t talk. Who do you think is rare to listen to?" Zhuang Momo stopped angrily, just because Zhan Limo attracted her attention, even if she was under the garbage truck, she would No bad smell either.


    ...


    At the end of the war, he took Zhuang Momo to sneak under the garbage truck, successfully avoided the enemy''s sight, and fled to the suburbs, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly at the end of the war.


    The last time the enemy was able to target them silently, it is not ruled out that the enemy may use smoke bombs to confuse them this time. Really feel how to write the word "despair".


    This time, there is no need to say more at the end of the war. Zhuang Momo has a bottom line in his heart. He is cautious all the way and pays attention to the situation around him. She has been targeted by the enemy once. She will never allow it to happen again, otherwise They have completely embarrassed the Flying Eagle Elite.


    Watching the garbage truck go away, Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo: "at the end of Zhan Limo, the garbage truck took us to the suburbs. Are we going back to the city now?"


    "Zhuang Momo, it''s not bad. I know how to use my brain to think about things so quickly." At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to rub her head, but when he stretched out his hand, he found that it was full of engine oil and dirty. He said again, "go, follow me I''m going somewhere."


    "where to?"


    "There is a river near here. It is the mother river of this city. The water quality is clear. Citizens swim in the river all year round. You can accompany me to take a bath in the river."


    "I do not want to go."


    "Do you want to go back to the city smelly?" "Of course I don''t." But she didn''t want to jump into the river to take a bath like this. In the eyes of others, she was a soldier, and there should be no distinction between men and women, but in front of him , she is a girl.

 Chapter 1685

    However, at the end of the war, he didn''t care about it, turned around and walked to the grove. Through the grove is the Linnan River. The cool wind blows to his face, soothing most of the tiredness tonight.


    He looked back and saw that Zhuang Momo followed slowly, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "if you don''t want to wash it, you don''t wash it, and I don''t force you. You are here to help me look at the clothes. Don''t let the spider spirit steal the clothes for me .¡±


    He still misses the spider spirit, it''s beautiful, even the vixen, as long as she is around, she can''t get close to him.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s last words, he took off all his clothes. Zhuang Momo turned his head away in shame: "Mr. Zhan, do you still want to be shameless?"


    "Face? Can it be eaten? Can it be sold for money? If you can''t eat it, you can''t sell it for money. Why do you want to come here?" He jumped into the river, swam freely like a fish, and then stopped, He yelled towards the bank, "Miss Zhuang San, the water in this river is clean and cool, you really don''t plan to jump down to take a bath."


    Zhuang Momoli didn''t want to talk to him. She thought she knew him to some extent, but now it seems that she doesn''t understand him at all. At this critical moment of life and death, he still has the mind to tease her. "We were in the city just now. It was really dark and we couldn''t see any moonlight. I don''t know if it''s because we are in the suburbs, the moon also came out to make soy sauce." Under the moonlight, Zhan Limo''s vigorous figure is like a head in the water Whale soaring, full of infinite power, just looking at him,


    Zhuang Momo can also imagine the strength of holding her at the end of the war.


    "You are light and you are electricity. Wherever you go, the moon will shine. You are satisfied with this answer." Zhuang Momo didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t hold back his words.


    "Zhuang Xiaoniu, watch carefully. I will show you a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate." At the end of Zhan Li, he plunged into the water and jumped up again.


    This man is cynical sometimes, but people can''t help but want to get close to him, especially at this moment, which makes Zhuang Momo want to jump into the water and be a pair of happy fish with him in the water.


    stop!


    She was thinking about something messy, shouldn''t she think about how to deal with the enemy at this time?


    The enemy is much more cunning than they imagined, and they don''t know whether they have escaped the enemy''s sight. What if the enemy is staring at them in a certain corner?


    She looked at the end of the war, but her thoughts flew elsewhere. The superior entrusted them with such an important task, even if they lost their heads, they had to complete the task.


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the woods. Zhuang Momo immediately turned over and stepped under the side fence, stretched out half of his head to look at the source of the sound.


    It turned out that it was not a human being who made the sound, but a small green flower snake, which was spitting out apricots and swimming towards her: "It turns out that you are the one who ran out without sleep in the middle of the night to scare people."


    Zhuang Momo dodges, stretches out his hand and grabs the snake''s seven inches accurately, and grabs it: "little guy, don''t stay at home in the middle of the night and sleep well. What kind of waves do you run out? If someone catches you for supper Oh no."


    Of course, the snake couldn''t understand her words, but it was grasped by her, so it must be hostile to her. It also struggled to spit out apricots to demonstrate to Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo stroked its cold body and threatened: "I''ve caught all your vitals. Why are you so arrogant? Let me tell you, if you don''t put away your apricots again, I''ll take yours Skin."


    "Little guy, if you don''t talk, you''re admitting cowardice." Zhuang Momo smiled triumphantly. "Oh, it''s not fun at all to admit cowardly so soon. Then I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Zhuang Momo, when a woman sees a snake, she either calls her mother in fright, or turns her head and runs away in fright. You say you are a woman, but if you are not afraid, forget it, and you still hold it and threaten it. An abnormal woman like you, If it wasn''t for the fact that my young master fell in love with you blindly, do you think you would still be able to marry in this lifetime?


    ? "


    The voice of Zhan Limo suddenly sounded above Zhuang Momo''s head. Zhuang Momo looked back and saw that he was naked, and what he shouldn''t see was also naked in front of her eyes. I have never seen it, let alone seen it so close. Zhuang Momo was so stupid, so he forgot that he was holding a little flower snake in his hand. The little flower snake is also smart. When she didn''t pay attention, it struggled, Escaped from Zhuang Momo''s hands. Before escaping, she hadn''t forgotten what happened in her


    Revenge with a bite on the leg.


    The little flower snake ran away quickly, and the speed of the escape seemed to tell others that it was the winner tonight.


    "You fucking..." Seeing that Zhuang Momo was bitten by a snake, Zhan Limo immediately lifted up Zhuang Momo''s trousers, and saw a little red spot on her leg bitten by the moonlight, his face turned black, "You stupid woman, fortunately this is not a poisonous snake, otherwise you would not be dead enough even if you had nine lives."


    He was scolding her, but he lowered his head and closed his mouth to suck her wound.


    "It''s not a poisonous snake. You don''t need to suck it for me. It''s okay." Zhuang Momo struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of it. At the end of Zhan Limo, he held her calf tightly with both hands, and said coldly, "Don''t move around."


    Regardless of whether the snake was a poisonous snake or not, he had to treat her wound just to be on the safe side.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sucked out the "poisonous blood" one after another seriously and attentively. Seeing that he cared so much about her, Zhuang Momo''s heart softened again, as soft as cotton candy.


    That time on the deserted island, she was bitten by a poisonous snake and lost consciousness. Did he also ignore his own safety and help her suck out the poisonous blood one after another?


    It must be.


    She was unconscious at the time, but she can now imagine it.


    "At the end of the war!" She called his name in a soft voice, full of love, "after finishing the task, let''s report to the superior to get married when we go back."


    If you don''t hold on to such a man carefully and keep him as your own, why should you give him up to another woman?


    At the end of the war, he raised his head: "didn''t it be agreed a long time ago?"


    Zhuang Momo: "you said it before, but now I say it."


    What he said was completely different from what she said.


    Before, she was somewhat hesitant and struggling in her heart, but now she desperately wanted to become his wife, a veritable Mrs. Zhan.


    At the end of the war, he was unhappy and said, "did you just perfunctory me before?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I..."


    As soon as she stuttered, it proved that he guessed right. The fire in Zhan Limo''s chest rose violently, but before the fire started, it was extinguished by Zhuang Momo''s lips that came up suddenly.


    she kissed him!


    She even took the initiative to kiss him! Her lips are so soft, much softer than any time he has kissed her before, like the sweetest honey, and also like the most terrifying poppy in the world, it can make people ecstasy.

 Chapter 1686

    However, just when Zhan Limo was enjoying this beautiful kiss, Zhuang Momo suddenly stopped.


    She looked at him and suddenly smiled: "at the end of the war, what are you doing?"


    At the end of the war: "what am I doing?"


    Zhuang Momo laughed until his stomach ached: "you looked like a fool just now."


    "You are the fool." Zhan Limo suddenly came up, "Stinky girl, do you know what you are doing now?"


    His voice was low and sexy, with a provocative air, which made Zhuang Momo blush and hide awkwardly: "at the end of the war, don''t you get so close?"


    He hasn''t got any clothes on yet, so it''s shameful to be so close.


    Zhuang Momo retreated, the battle was approaching the end, and soon the two of them were almost in the posture of her down and his up, so ambiguous that the moon in the sky hid quietly in the clouds.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Momo is agile, and a clever one rolled to the side and escaped smoothly: "it''s the end of the war, put on your clothes quickly. It''s almost dawn, and it''s time for us to get down to business."


    "It''s dark before every dawn. It''s a natural phenomenon. What''s the rush." ??At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on slowly, and said the words of bull''s head to horse''s mouth, but Zhuang Momo understood , "That''s right, it''s darkest before dawn."


    "Let''s go, go and do what you need to do." After putting on his clothes, Zhan Limo put his arm around Zhuang Momo''s waist, very domineering and strong, not allowing her to break free.


    Zhuang Momo got used to it gradually, so he still hugged him: "we can''t live in a hotel or rent a house anymore. Where should we settle down now?"


    "Who said we can''t rent a house and live in a hotel?" Zhan limo took out two passports from his pocket like a magic trick, "see what this is?"


    "You think I''m stupid, you don''t even know the passport?" Zhuang Momo gave him a blank look, but obediently took the passport, opened it, and she felt that she was really stupid, "Hong Tianbao? Lan Lingling? This When did you get the two passports?" "The work we are doing now is similar to espionage work. If we don''t prepare more identities in advance, how can we hide from the enemy''s eyes and ears?" Zhan Limo has learned a lot from the military since he was a child There are a lot of things, and the extra things he learned are not available to recruits like Zhuang Momo


    .


    Zhuang Momo''s army is mainly for combat, not for intelligence work. Naturally, she would not think of giving herself a few fake identities to confuse the enemy.


    "No wonder you are still in the mood to jump into the river to swim. You have already prepared." Zhuang Momo once again looked at Li Mo with admiration and learned more from him. If she receives a similar task in the future, she also knows that she should make some preparations in advance.


    "I must be tired after tossing all night. Let''s open a room to sleep." At the end of Zhan Li, he dragged Zhuang Momo to find a nearby hotel, and unavoidably opened a single room.


    When he entered the elevator and went upstairs, Zhuang Momo just wanted to ask Zhan Limo why he didn''t open a double room, but Zhan Limo said first: "a man and a woman, don''t open a big bed room, do you want to open a double room to cause trouble?" Did the enemy pay attention?"


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Anyway, no matter what, he has a reason.


    Entering the room, Zhan Limo threw himself on the bed, turned over and lay naked: "my young master is going to sleep. You want to sleep in bed, or what to do, you choose yourself."


    The hotel is not luxurious. A room is about ten or twenty square meters in size. A bed in it already occupies most of the place. Except for the bed, Zhuang Momo really can''t find a place to live.


    If you have energy to complete the task, you must have a good rest to have good physical strength. Zhuang Momo can''t care so much anymore. He squeezes to lie down beside Zhan Limo: "come over, don''t take up the bed."


    "Zhuang Momo, do you know that you call a sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" Zhan Limo turned sideways, staring at her with burning eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    However, Zhuang Momo was not afraid. She pulled up the quilt and covered herself: "paper tiger, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Take a rest, or you won''t be able to work at dawn."


    "Who is a paper tiger?" He didn''t show his power, but she really thought he was a paper tiger. This woman was really bad. At the end of Zhan Li, she put on a vicious look to scare her, but found that Zhuang Momo was in a short time Ri is asleep.


    "You are a pig. You can still sleep at this time. Are you afraid that my young master will do something bad to you while you are asleep?" He said so, but at the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he felt warm.


    In the past, as long as he got closer, Zhuang Momo guarded him like a thief, but now she can fall asleep so quickly beside him. Does this mean that the woman''s trust in him is deepening day by day? "Stupid girl, sleep well, I won''t disturb you anymore." He pinched the tip of her nose, got out of bed, walked to the window, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. Yes, he said, "Qin Xiaobao''s man, your son is in trouble now and needs your help


    Hand, can you save it? "


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but at the end of Zhan Li said: "I will describe the appearance of two people to you now, and you will immediately ask people to check the background of these two people according to my description to see who they are. "


    After a pause, he organized his words and described the faces of the two people carefully and in detail. After a while, the person over there had an answer and sent the message to his mobile phone.


    "Dear Father, thank you!" After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone and opened the message he just received, "It seems that my guess is correct, it turns out that these people did it." The headquarters of the terrorist organization is in B City X in the country, they have developed from a small group of reactionary forces to a huge organization that is extremely threatening today, and they have launched some terrorist attacks in other countries. The last incident was launched by them, and it is the best at the end of the war. Comrade Xiao Jia is still there


    killed in the attack.


    Whenever he thinks of those innocent people who were killed and Xiao Jia''s sacrifice, Zhan Limo hates his teeth so much that he swears that he will not stop until the two core figures who caused the trouble are taken back.


    Far away in country B, Zhan Shouchang, who has a powerful force in Jiangbei, can''t help Zhan Limo. Zhan Nianbei can only provide some help according to Zhan Limo''s needs, but then he has to rely on Zhan Limo to complete the task by himself .


    "Zhan Nianbei, what mission did you assign to Zhan Limo?" Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were recalled to Jiangbei when they were traveling. After returning, they didn''t even go home, so they went to perform the mission. Qin Xiaobao I didn''t see my son, so I was very worried. Zhan Nianbei, who was sleeping just now, got up and went to the study immediately when he heard the call. When he came back, he had a solemn face. He rarely had such an expression. Qin Xiaobao guessed that the call just now was from Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1687

    "Business." Zhan Nianbei gave Qin Xiaobao a short answer that couldn''t be more short. Qin Xiaobao was furious and jumped up immediately, "Zhan Nianbei, do you want to quarrel?"


    Zhan Nianbei pushed Qin Xiaobao back to lie down. He lay beside Qin Xiaobao, gently stroking her back: "Zhan Li is a soldier at the end of the war. The duty of a soldier, no matter what mission the country assigns him, no matter how dangerous the mission is, he has no choice. You can choose all these I know." "Yes! I know he is a soldier, and I know that a soldier has the duties of a soldier, but as a mother, can I not worry about my son?" Qin Xiaobao understands the truth. When Zhan Nianbei was on a mission before, she He has also experienced this kind of worry, but he still can''t help but want to know the end of Zhan Li.


    Where to perform what task.


    Zhan Nianbei can not tell her what mission Zhan Limo is performing. Can''t he say a few nice words to comfort her and make her feel at ease?


    "He''ll be fine. He''s so smart, has strong mobility, and has capable comrades by his side. He will definitely be able to complete the mission and return to us." Zhan Nianbei was speaking to Qin Xiaobao, but he was also there Tell yourself, comfort yourself.


    No one knows better than him how dangerous Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo''s mission is this time, and no one knows better than him how vicious those terrorists are.


    Those terrorists never regarded human beings as human beings, and they killed or injured wherever they went, even children.


    The international anti-terrorism coalition has been established, but those countries that are not threatened for the time being have not fully supported it, resulting in little progress in anti-terrorism operations.


    Zhan Limo is a child raised by Zhan Nianbei. He believes in Zhan Limo''s ability, but as a father, he also has a soft side as a father in his heart.


    "I admit that Zhan Limo is excellent, but he is not omnipotent. He was seriously injured last time when he was on a mission." That time when Zhan Limo was injured, Qin Xiaobao was not around to take care of him, not because he was not worried, but because he was a little scared .


    Her husband and son are both soldiers, and they are all her life. No matter who has something to do with them, she can''t afford it.


    "Do you still remember something that happened when Zhan Limo was six years old?" Zhan Limo was always abused by his parents, which made him feel countless times that he was sent by his parents as a charge for phone bills. However, he grew up Every interesting thing that happened is firmly engraved in Zhan Nianbei''s heart. "How could I not remember." Recalling the past, Qin Xiaobao was also full of emotion, and his voice was a lot gentler, "Zhan Limo is different from Xiao Jian, and he was different since he was a child. Xiao Jian was seven years old that year, and Xiao Limo Six-year-old, two kids as small as two people, actually rescued several people who were cheated by human traffickers


    Going children. "


    Zhan Nianbei answered: "Yes, they are all children, and they are younger than some of the abducted children, but they thought of a way to help the children escape, and let the police take the den of the traffickers to the ground. It''s over."


    Speaking of the heroic deeds at the end of the war, Qin Xiaobao was very excited: "yes, yes, they are so powerful. But so far I haven''t figured out how these two little guys saved people. "


    Zhan Nianbei added: "Zhan Limo was very smart when he was young, and he did a lot of unexpected things. He did it at the age of six, at the age of seven, and at the age of eight... In short, he kept surprising me since I was a child. "


    Qin Xiaobao leaned into his arms: "I thought you despised him for being too naughty. So you like his naughty so much." "You still don''t understand me? In my opinion, children are naughty by nature, so I Raise him and let him grow up freely. He can be what he looks like. He can do whatever he can when he grows up." Zhan Nianbei seldom talks about his son with others, and he can''t stop talking about it, " end of war


    His performance after being a soldier is also remarkable. As long as he participates in the competition, no one can win him. "


    Qin Xiaobao continued proudly: "Our son gets the glory he deserves based on his strength, and his strength makes people feel that there is a shady scene."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "we have such good genes, of course our son is excellent. You said our son is so good, how could something happen to him. "


    "You''re right. The children in our family are just different. They''re just so smart, so no matter what dangers they encounter, they can turn dangers into blessings." When the husband and wife chatted like this, Qin Xiaobao felt more at ease.


    "That''s the reason, so sleep well and stop thinking about it." Zhan Nianbei patted Qin Xiaobao''s back to coax her to sleep, and Qin Xiaobao rubbed her in his arms, "Old man Zhan, I''m asleep, and you too sleep."


    "Okay." Zhan Nianbei replied softly. Soon Qin Xiaobao fell asleep in his arms, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The two people just described by Zhan Limo have done many big cases in different countries.


    Those two people, one code-named Gu Shou and the other Cheng Qian, were very cunning.


    They are responsible for planning terrorist attacks, but never appear in the terrorist attack area.


    So even though they planned multiple terrorist attacks, none of the anti-terrorist coalition members caught them.


    The Anti-Terrorist Coalition had spent a lot of money trying to catch them both, but had little clue.


    In the past, when these two were active in other countries, they were so cunning that no one was caught.


    Now that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo have come to their base camp, it is even more difficult to catch them back in their base camp.


    It is because he knows how difficult it is that Zhan Nianbei is so worried about Zhan Limo''s safety.


    The more he worried, the more he couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, he picked up his personal mobile phone, turned to Zhan Limo''s phone number, and typed two lines: son, the mission is important, and life is also important. Only by being alive can we do it more things.


    After typing these two lines, Zhan Nianbei felt that it was inappropriate. As the highest leader of the Jiangbei Military Region, how could he imply that his soldiers would save their lives in case of emergency.


    After thinking twice, he deleted the two lines he just typed, and typed new content - son, you must stay calm when you encounter problems. Father stay!


    He used his private number to make his son cautious as a father, not as a leader. He has always clearly distinguished public and private.


    ...


    When Zhan Limo received the message from Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Limo was studying the two of Gu Shou and Chengqian.


    Seeing the message from Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Limo''s heart warmed up. He knew that old man Zhan was worried about him. In order to reassure Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Limo immediately replied with a message: "Old Zhan, please tell my mother that Zhuang Momo and I have agreed to complete the mission and return to Jiangbei to register for marriage. You two can help us make an appointment A few tables of banquets, wait for us to come back to entertain guests."

 Chapter 1688

    After completing the task and returning to Jiangbei, report the marriage to the superior!


    Just thinking of this, Zhan Li''s blood boils at the end of the war. Soon, he will be able to own Zhuang Momo in a fair way. Let''s see if she dares to lock him out of the house and prevent him from going back to sleep.


    Thinking of Zhuang Momo, Zhan Li looked back at the end of the war and saw that Zhuang Momo was sleeping soundly. When she was asleep, the corners of her lips were still slightly raised. I don''t know if she was having a sweet dream?


    He was collecting information on terrorists, but Zhuang Momo was sleeping like a pig. At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he was a little unbalanced. He wanted to kick her to wake her up, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Let this woman rest well.


    Staring at Zhuang Momo for a while, he just retracted his eyes and devoted himself to his work again. He seized the time to collect the information of the enemy, and tried to take those two people down at once, so as not to let them have the opportunity to do evil again.


    Soon, the sky was bright, and when the light came into the room through the window, Zhan limo quickly closed the curtains. After so much trouble last night, he let Zhuang Momo sleep for a while.


    Just after closing the curtains, he turned around and saw that Zhuang Momo had woken up. She was sitting on the bedside and looked at him in a daze: "it''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    "It''s dawn, so it''s early." Zhuang Momo rubbed his head and said, "at the end of the war, what time is it? Should we move the position?"


    "Listen to what the other party has to say, and then decide what to do." At the end of Zhan Li, he took out his encrypted mobile phone, clicked on a software in the mobile phone, and soon there was a dialogue in the mobile phone, "Damn it, you let two big living people in Not only did you run away under your surveillance, but you were even tied up."


    "It seems that the end of the war is much more cunning than we imagined. He had discovered that we were monitoring them a long time ago, but he played a play for us indifferently. "


    "Are you a pig''s brain? Don''t use your brain to think about it before doing things. If Zhan Limo doesn''t have any real skills, Jiangbei will send him to carry out this task? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s our lack of consideration, and our negligence that made the two of Zhan Limo run away."


    "You know it''s wrong?"


    "So what are we going to do now?"


    "Find a way to call up all the surveillance cameras in this area, and check them one by one. Unless he flies away with wings, I will find him even if I dig ten feet into the ground."


    Hearing this, at the end of the war, he had basically understood the enemy''s combat methods. He had expected that the enemy would find them through monitoring, so he avoided the monitoring when he fled.


    Avoiding surveillance, the enemy will not be able to find them for a while, and they still have time to find the location of Gu Shou and Cheng Qian. As long as they are located, the rest will not be a problem.


    He put the phone aside, looked at Zhuang Momo, and heard Zhuang Momo say: "at the end of the war, will the enemy play for us again this time? Is it possible that they already know that we are monitoring them and intentionally Play such a show for us?" "Everything is possible, but this time it''s true." Zhan Limo put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Our bug is a new product developed by Jiangbei. Not to mention that it is small enough to be implanted in the human body, the most important point is that its signal has the effect of anti-detection, unless the enemy uses a weapon that is stronger than ours.


    More advanced instruments, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to find out that they were being monitored by us. "


    Zhuang Momo is still worried: "but it doesn''t rule out..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted her on the shoulder to comfort her and to divide her attention: "your worry is not unreasonable, so go to sleep first." "You said my worry is possible, I How can I sleep." Zhuang Momo glared at him, "when I tell you something serious, can you be more upright? You don''t always communicate with me well, it will make me feel like a useless person, in such a situation In times of danger, I will do anything to help


    Not on you. "


    "Aren''t you?" Zhan Limo asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, I will find a way by myself." Zhuang Momo turned and went into the bathroom, fiddled in the bathroom for a while, and when she came out of the bathroom, she changed completely, "Mr. Zhan, you How do you look at my outfit?"


    At a glance, Zhan Limo''s eyes couldn''t hide his surprise: "Sure enough, you are more suitable to wear men''s clothing."


    Zhuang Momo: "since Mr. Zhan is sure, there must be no problem with my dressing up like this."


    At the end of the war: "what''s the problem?"


    Zhuang Momo explained: "the enemy knows that our operation is a combination of a man and a woman. It is easy for the enemy to find us when we appear at the same time. Now that I am dressed like this, we are both''men'', which attracts the enemy attention is estimated to be halved."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted her on the head: "well, it''s a good idea. I''m getting more and more of my master''s brain."


    Zhuang Momo gave him a supercilious look: "cut..."


    At the end of the war, he said, "whatever you cut, talk well."


    Zhuang Momo said: "you also go to dress up, so that they can''t find you."


    At the end of the war: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    At the end of the war and going to the bathroom, Zhuang Momo suddenly noticed a detail, the clothes on his body were not wrinkled, how was it when he came back last night, and it is still the same now, so she came up with the answer: "you didn''t sleep all night last night? "


    At the end of the war: "sleep."


    Zhuang Momo said, "don''t lie to me. I know you''ve been busy. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "you sleep like a dead pig, and you know that?"


    Look, look, he has already recruited, and Zhuang Momo suddenly feels distressed: "in the future, you are not allowed to bear all the burdens alone, and we will finish things together."


    Zhan Li smiled at the end: "you are feeling sorry for my young master."


    Zhuang Momo blushed: "well, I won''t tell you anymore, go and clean up, we will think about what to do in a while."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he pointed to the plan he had made on the table: "take a look at these materials."


    "Okay." Zhuang Momo didn''t ask what it was, but she knew it must be the result of a hard night at the end of the war.


    Last night he asked her to sleep first, and she fell asleep. Who would have thought that this man had been busy all night. If he had known that she would be busy with him, she would not sleep alone.


    After a long time, Zhan Limo came out of the bathroom at the end. Zhuang Momo couldn''t help laughing out loud when he saw it: "Mr. Zhan, you are too sincere."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned around in front of her twice: "Young master, I''m handsome." "Handsome, he''s really handsome, but he''s too old." I don''t know how he dresses up. His hair and beard are white. With wrinkles on his face, he looks seventy years old at least, and he can be her grandpa. "Are you sure you want to dress up like this? Are you afraid that no girl will like you after this damages your image?"

 Chapter 1689

    "Not afraid." In the past, Zhan Limo thought that the more girlfriends the better, it would be no problem to change two or three a day, but now he only needs Zhuang Momo and her.


    In the past, he never understood why old man Zhan was willing to spend his whole life pampering Qin Xiaobao''s little fireball, but now he vaguely understands the reason for this.


    like!


    Nothing but love.


    In the past, he was afraid of love, and he was afraid that he would fight the old man''s back, but now he is not only not afraid, but also enjoys the feeling of letting a woman eat him to death.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything but just chat with Zhuang Momo, he will feel that there is no need for this trip in his life.


    Just when he was thinking happily, Zhuang Momo''s loud voice came from his ear: "Mr. Zhan, everyone knows that you can''t bear to part with your little girlfriend. Are you really afraid of ruining your image like this now?"


    "Master Ben has found a woman who wants to live his whole life. What does it matter what other women think of Master Ben?" Zhan Limo leaned into her ear and joked, "Boy, call Grandpa to listen."


    Zhuang Momo immediately avoided: "you have a good idea."


    The end of the war is approaching again: "now we two play the role of grandpa and grandson when we go out. If you dare not call grandpa, be careful to reveal your secrets."


    She told him to be serious, but he always talked to her with a foolish attitude, which made Zhuang Momo slightly dissatisfied: "Mr. Zhan, let''s be serious, shall we?"


    At the end of the war, he was still not serious: "if you don''t call grandpa, you can call daddy to listen. Well, I seem to be more satisfied with the title of daddy."


    "At the end of the war, you..." Zhuang Momo wanted to say something else, the monitor phone on the table heard the voice again, it was two men talking, "it''s best not to catch that kid at the end of the war, Otherwise, I have to call him to make soup."


    "Hmph, catch him? Now you''d better think about how you should explain it to your superiors. The superiors entrusted you two with such an important task, but you are lucky, the boiled duck made it fly."


    "I was too careless. I underestimated that kid''s ability. Knowing that this mission is so important, I foolishly thought that the kid didn''t find us and let him take advantage of it."


    "Don''t think about him yet." The male voice who questioned the person suddenly increased his voice, "Listen to me, both of you, we will be here soon, and you should first think about how to explain it to the superior."


    "Besides telling the truth, what else can I do?"


    "Tell the truth? You don''t want to die?"


    "That¡­¡­"


    "Listen to me. You tell the superiors that there are actually more than two of them. Someone came to pick them up in the middle of the night. You resisted, but you failed because the other party had too many people."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "If you want to survive, do what I say, or I won''t be able to save you."


    "Okay." The two men responded at the same time, and no one made a sound after that, but Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo didn''t relax their vigilance. The conversation between people may be that they deliberately acted for them, so their surrounding environment is even worse important.


    And the surrounding environment will not lie. The voice of the surrounding environment will tell Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo exactly where they have just passed and what buildings are around them.


    These news are the key to them finding the planners behind the scenes.


    But because Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo are new to X city and are unfamiliar with everything here, it is very difficult to judge where the enemy is by the sound of the surrounding environment.


    After listening, Zhuang Momo played the recording over and over again. After listening to it many times, she seemed to hear it: "at the end of the war, I''ll turn it back. Listen carefully here at 3 minutes and 29 seconds to see what you can hear ?¡± ¡°If I heard correctly, the road started to change from here. The asphalt road was driving ahead, and the car was running smoothly with less noise. After 3 minutes and 29 seconds, the bumping sound of the car increased significantly. From this sound Distinguish, it should become a cement road." At the end of the war, he said it almost verbatim


    Zhuang Momo''s inner thoughts.


    She looked at him: "but based on this alone, we still have a relatively large target range to find this location. Let''s listen again and see if we can hear any useful information." Zhuang Momo listened to the recording carefully again, Zhan Li At the end, he found a map of City X: "They drove for about half an hour from the place where they were kidnapped yesterday, so our destination is not difficult to find. Now we take the kidnapping place as the center point and walk around him There is a way to start, look at the big


    About half an hour''s drive time will walk there. "


    "Well. You use your method to find, and I''ll listen to the recording to find clues." The two of them worked together, and after a while, the two pointed to the same point on the map at the same time, "This is the location. The civilians of X City Assembly point."


    "Go. Let''s go and have a look now." Zhan Limo is an actionist. He didn''t want to delay for a moment after finding out the clues. He packed up his equipment, dragged Zhuang Momo and set off.


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess that the two behind-the-scenes planners live in Pingfa District. The common people have no money and live in poverty.


    Before sticking to Hecheng and wanting to incite civilians to work for their organization, it is impossible to do it with just two mouths.


    Then the best way is to integrate into the common people, become one of them, pretend to empathize with the common people, gain the trust of the common people, and then they will say what they say, and those people will do what they do honestly.


    But Zhuang Momo also has her own worries: "at the end of the war, the civilian area is very large. It is not easy for us to find a place to stick to them in such a large area."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "so we still have to find clues from the recording."


    Zhuang Momo said: "after the car stopped, they walked for about ten minutes to reach their destination. There was almost no sound when they walked, but I heard shouting on the side of the road."


    Zhan Limo also noticed it: "the sound sounds like a vegetable market in a civilian area. There are vendors selling vegetables and tofu, and then the voice gradually weakens."


    Zhuang Momo said: "well, this is also a good clue. After a while, we can go directly to the tofu stall in the vegetable market, so that we can narrow down the area to find the target person again. "


    In less than half an hour, after they arrived in the civilian area, there was indeed a section of road that was connected by asphalt road and cement road, and the car went further into the civilian area.


    Zhuang Momo got off the car and asked someone for the location of the vegetable market. After hearing it, he found it along the road. He found a vegetable seller and a tofu stall. She was about to ask the peddler for some information, but Zhan limo pulled her behind him. He pretended to be an old voice: "son, grandpa''s teeth haven''t fallen out. Don''t buy tofu for grandpa every day."

 Chapter 1690

    Zhuang Momo was taken aback, and was about to push Zhan Limo away, but then she thought of something. She looked up and saw two men in a hurry passing by them.


    Those two people walked very fast and didn''t notice them on the side of the road, but the two of them could clearly see the two people passing by. These two people were among the group of people last night.


    Although there was something on their faces last night, it was impossible to see what they looked like, but their body shapes were easy to recognize, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, and they were a very eye-catching combination wherever they went.


    "At the end of the war, it''s the person from last night."


    "I know. Follow them."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked at each other, and soon decided to follow them one by one, Zhan Limo walked in front, and Zhuang Momo walked behind.


    Those who follow in front are closer to the enemy and have a greater risk factor. At the end of the war, they took this position. But Zhuang Momo who is following behind does not mean that there is no danger, there are dangers, and the more important thing is to cover the end of the war ahead.


    In case of any emergency, she must protect Zhan Limo and evacuate immediately.


    Soon, the two turned around and entered a damp alley. There were people coming and going in the alley. With the cover of passing pedestrians, the tracking of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo was much smoother.


    Suddenly, the two men recalled his pace, and at the end of the war, they also speeded up. At the same time, they looked back at Zhuang Momo to make sure that she could keep up with his speed.


    However, before going deep into the alley, a voice suddenly came out of the earphones Zhuang Momo was wearing: "those two people who are not afraid of death really came to the door on their own initiative, let me see if I don''t kill them."


    Ruined!


    It turned out that they had discovered them a long time ago, and this was deliberately led them into the cave.


    They have already enraged the enemy, and if they catch them this time, they will never have the chance to escape like last night. Zhuang Momo was surprised, and immediately ran two steps forward to catch Zhan Limo, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Zhan Limo, it''s not that the enemy is stupid, but we are too stupid. They found it. Now they wait for us to jump into the hole they dug


    where. "


    The tracking was so smooth that Zhan Limo felt that something was wrong, but just now he was too anxious to find out the enemy''s base camp, so he was negligent for a while. This negligence really fell into the enemy''s trap.


    Last night, they successfully avoided the enemy and escaped from the enemy''s surveillance. They followed the road carefully. Where did the enemy show their feet and let the enemy find out?


    In an instant, several thoughts flashed through Zhan Limo''s mind, but he denied them all. They can think of a way to escape from the enemy''s surveillance, and the other party can naturally think of a way to find them again.


    It seems that this game is getting more and more difficult.


    He patted Zhuang Momo''s hand: "don''t panic, I''ll find a way."


    There were more and more pedestrians around, and many people passed by them without even looking at them. These people should be real passers-by. Some people pretend to be selling things on the side of the road, but they glance at them from time to time. These people should be their enemies.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s first glance, there are quite a few enemies: "Zhuang Momo, have you heard what they said?"


    "No. They should be waiting for us to take the hook." Zhuang Momo leaned close to Zhan Limo''s side, looking around quietly with his eyes, for fear of what might happen to Zhan Limo.


    "Then there is no hurry. They are waiting for us to take the hook, just to give us time to escape." At the end of Zhan Li, he gently shook Zhuang Momo''s hand to reassure her, "don''t worry, we will quit this road now Let¡¯s talk in the alley.¡±


    If you let the enemy know that they have found them, then those people will take immediate action. In this narrow alley, if you want to escape from the siege of so many people, unless you grow a pair of wings and fly to the sky, you will almost There is no possibility of winning.


    After explaining to Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo suddenly increased his voice slightly: "I saw a good thing when I came in, but I didn''t notice it for a while. Now I think this thing is very useful to us, let''s buy it In the body, maybe it can save lives in an emergency."


    Zhan Limo is talking nonsense, but Zhuang Momo understands Zhan Limo. She knows that he wants to escape in this way. Now they have to retreat to the main alley and escape with the help of many people.


    "But those two people are almost at the end of the alley. If we don''t follow up, they go upstairs. If we lose them, we won''t find anyone." Zhuang Momo cooperated very well in this scene. gave her an appreciative look.


    If it wasn''t an emergency, he would have to praise this woman well. Let her know that if she is around smart people, she will become smarter to some extent.


    At the end of the war, he said, "you also said that they came to the end of the alley."


    Zhuang Momo said anxiously, "yes."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "then they must go upstairs from the last door. We are afraid that we will not find them? Now we are too close to them, and they are easy to be found. It is safer for us to follow up later. "


    Zhuang Momo: "but..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he dragged her away: "but what, I''m sure you''re right to listen to my young master."


    Zhuang Momo was dragged away by the end of the war, and heard the voice from the receiver: "wait and see what tricks he can do at the end of the war?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately passed the whisper he heard to Zhan Limo: "at the end of Zhan Limo, the people over there are watching us. As long as we make a wrong step, they may act. "


    At the end of the war, he was still relaxed: "look at the skills of these people. They will really fight in a while. How many can you deal with?"


    Zhuang Momo: "if it''s just fists, it should be no problem to deal with three or five, but I''m afraid that the enemy has a gun in his hand, so there''s no way to lose compared to me."


    At the end of the war, he analyzed carefully: "they take this civilian area as the base camp for their development members, so it''s impossible for them to shoot here randomly."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t understand: "why?"


    "Because if they accidentally injure civilians in this civilian area, these people will be hostile or defensive towards them in the future, and it will be difficult to get them to work for them."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. There are not many people here, and they don''t care."


    "But they care about their ''reputation''. The banner they use is to serve the common people and defeat the rich capitalist rich. They want the support of the people. Unless they give up on themselves." Zhuang Momo also understands that the terrorists have done it Lots of big moves, but almost every terrorist attack wounded their main force. Before they have achieved great success, they will not easily offend civilians.

 Chapter 1691

    She asked: "We have already walked out of the alley, can we run?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he poked her on the head: "why run? In such an environment, even if you grow four legs, you can''t run away. It''s not advisable to be reckless, but you have to be outsmarted. "


    Zhuang Momo: "what shall we do now?"


    At the end of the war: "walk all the way and look all the way, hoping to find a way to escape before they find out the abnormality, so that we can have a chance to escape smoothly."


    Zhuang Momo said in frustration: "it''s all my fault. If I had found out that there was something abnormal earlier, I wouldn''t have walked into the big hole the enemy dug for us. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I admit that your brain is not enough, but I really don''t blame you for today''s incident. What can you do if the other party didn''t send the news in advance. "


    "If I had been more vigilant and held you in time, we wouldn''t be in the situation we are in now." Zhuang Momo saw that the surrounding enemies were all staring at them. It''s not so bad to run It''s easy to run away, "it''s the end of the war, or you go first, and I''ll find a way to hold the enemy back."


    "Well, that''s a good idea." At the end of Zhan Li, he patted Zhuang Momo on the head, "When I was in danger, I left you alone and ran away first, and went back and applied for a hero award or something for myself. It¡¯s a winner in life.¡±


    "I''m serious." Zhuang Momo stared at him. "Why are you so stupid, man? When you are in danger, one can escape. Don''t be so stupid that both of them will be caught."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled softly: "you''re right. In an emergency, you can escape one if you can. Don''t be so stupid that two people die together. Remember what you said today firmly, in case When it really comes in handy, don''t act like a mother-in-law."


    Zhuang Momo: "I was originally a woman."


    At the end of the war: "look at you, how do you look like a woman?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I..." "Okay, don''t be angry. You are right, but today we don''t need to keep one and run away. The young master has already thought of a way." Zhan Limo pointed Pointing to the man coming on a motorcycle in front, "In this narrow alley, only this kind of car works, let''s take it


    to use. "


    Zhuang Momo gave him another look: "I don''t know you, so how can I lend it to you?"


    "Are you stupid? Of course it''s not a loan in the true sense. You have to buy it with money. If you don''t have money these days, what can you do?" Seeing that the motorcycle was getting closer and closer to them, At the end of the war, he staggered and fell in front of the motorcycle.


    Zhuang Momo was calm when he was in an emergency. He stepped forward and grabbed the motorcycle owner: "how did you drive? You hit someone. "


    This is just touching porcelain, but Zhan Limo''s touch is so good that ordinary people really can''t see it. The owner of the motorcycle is also frightened, so he gets off the car and helps Zhan Limo: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! "


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he stood up with the support of the motorcycle owner. He quietly stuffed a few big bills into the owner''s hand: "brother, if you touch me, I will not let you lose money, but I will give you back the money, provided that You give me your murderous tool."


    The owner of the motorcycle looked at the money and found that the money was enough to buy a new car. He was not unlucky today, but met the God of Wealth. Is there any reason not to agree to such a good thing: "Okay, okay, take the car Just go."


    "Thank you, brother!" Zhan Li gave Zhuang Momo a look at the end of the war. Zhuang Momo received his message and nodded in response to him. She roared, "If you don''t lose money, you don''t want this car."


    The owner of the motorcycle didn''t know, so Zhuang Momo had already started the car when he was in a daze. Zhan Li was the last one to turn over and sit behind her. She stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and the motorcycle flew out like a sharp arrow off the string.


    The enemies hiding around saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately rushed out to chase after him, but the speed of people running was still too far from the speed of motorcycles.


    In a short time, Zhuang Momo and Zhan limo had left the enemies chasing them far behind.


    But the enemy was not stupid. They couldn''t catch up, so they mobilized the power of the masses. Someone shouted: "Root! Rob! Stop the two on the motorcycle."


    Hearing the shout, someone stood up and wanted to stop Zhuang Momo and the two of them, but she still didn''t slow down and continued to rush forward. Everyone was afraid of death. Seeing that Zhuang Momo didn''t slow down, the person blocking the way was so scared that he hid back .


    After hiding back, I was glad that I didn''t confront him head-on, otherwise I would have lost my life now.


    After finally escaping from the civilian area, Zhuang Momo''s speed not only did not slow down, but also accelerated, which was faster than the speeding cars on the street.


    Run for your life!


    A little later may become the fish on the enemy''s chopping board, so don''t hurry.


    I don''t know how long I ran. Under Zhan Limo''s command, Zhuang Momo stopped the car and heard Zhan Limo say: "Throw away the motorcycle, let''s change to other means of transportation."


    "Okay." Zhuang Momo got off the motorcycle without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect that you, girl, are good at riding motorcycles." While talking, Zhan Limo took out a handful of money from his bag and sprinkled it into the sky. After a while, people surrounded him and robbed the money on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the crowds, Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo around two small alleys, and then got on a bus. This time, he left the enemy behind again.


    After getting on the bus, Zhuang Momo found that his legs were a little weak. It was so dangerous. If they hadn''t run fast just now, they might be caught now.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sat beside her and patted her on the back with one hand: "it''s all right."


    Zhuang Momo swallowed a mouthful of saliva before he could let himself speak properly: "at the end of the war, did we just perform a realistic version of speed and passion?"


    Zhan Limo nodded: "well, it is indeed the real version, which is more exciting than the movie."


    Seeing that he was still joking, Zhuang Momo also relaxed a lot, and his brain began to function normally: "we are all dressed up like this, how did they find us?"


    At the end of the war, he shrugged: "I don''t know yet."


    Zhuang Momo added: "we were not found by them when we were in the hotel, which proves that we should not have wiretapping trackers and other equipment on us. What did we do after we came out? "


    Zhuang Momo tried hard to recall that after leaving the hotel, they had breakfast first, and then rented a car... Thinking of this, Zhuang Momo''s mind flashed: "at the end of the war, it is very likely that they know that we are going to use car, monitored the taxi market in City X."


    Zhan limo nodded: "well, it''s a good guess. It''s really a possibility." "As long as two people go to rent a car, they will be the object of their suspicion, and we just went to their base camp after renting a car, so naturally They''ve been targeted by them." Zhuang Momo felt that she had become smarter, at least her guess was entirely possible.

 Chapter 1692

    "Well, continue!" Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo happened to want to go together, he looked at her with admiration and asked her to continue, but her mind was confused, "that''s it for now, how can we continue "It''s hard for us to protect ourselves now, but our task is to bring those two important people back. Do you want to continue?" Zhuang Momo is a woman who is more calm in an emergency, and her performance has never been Never disappointed Zhan Limo. Now he just wants to force her to let her


    The brain is fully turned, and all problems are considered comprehensively.


    "But, but..." Zhuang Momo knows that it''s not good to rely too much on Zhan Limo, but these days she has gradually become accustomed to relying on him, and she doesn''t know how to use her brain to think of a way.


    Now that she was questioned by Zhan Limo, she just realized the seriousness of not thinking about things: "Mr. Zhan, give me some more time to think about it."


    Seeing Zhuang Momo''s desperation, Zhan Limo felt a little distressed at the end of the war, but don''t force her at this time. In case she performs the task alone in the future, his help now will become a benefit to stab her sword.


    When a man treats a woman, he must be soft-hearted when he should be soft-hearted, and he must be distressed when he should feel distressed, but he must harden his heart to her when he cannot feel distressed.


    He leaned on the seat of the bus, raised his legs, and looked leisurely and comfortable. Zhuang Momo saw all these, but he didn''t care about him, because she just wanted to figure out a way to deal with the enemy quickly.


    Zhuang Momo analyzed: "after this incident, the enemy''s view of us will also change. I think next time we bump into them, they will not wait to see what we will do. They can catch us When the time comes, they will definitely arrest people immediately.¡±


    Zhan Limo closed his eyes: "well."


    Zhan Limo had thought of what Zhuang Momo said a long time ago.


    The original intention of the enemy was to play them like mice, but now instead of playing with them, they let them play. The enemy hates them so much now, and the next time they are caught, not skinning them may be the best treat for them.


    Zhuang Momo stroked his head and thought for a while, then said: "so next, we have to think twice before taking any action. We can''t let the enemy see the slightest flaw, and try to take down their leaders in one fell swoop. "


    At the end of the war, he suddenly got up at this moment, and Zhuang Momo instinctively stood up: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At the end of the war: "it''s the station, get off."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    If this man wants to do this, let her use her own brain to think about things, she doesn''t have to be so cold.


    After getting out of the car, Zhan Limo said, "find a place to change."


    Zhuang Momo: "Oh."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s walk, he said: "if we can find out the people they put in the government department, our actions will be much more convenient, and naturally our affairs will be much easier."


    Zhuang Momo: "do you know that they have arranged people in the government department?"


    At the end of the war: "I also know that the person they installed has the right to view the surveillance video of the whole city."


    Zhuang Momo: "Public Security Bureau! It must be an important figure in the Public Security Bureau! "


    At the end of the war: "so?"


    Zhuang Momo: "find a way to find out that man. In this way, our actions will not be monitored by the enemy all the time, and they will not recognize us if we change our clothes. "


    At the end of Zhan Li: "how to arrest? You go to their public security bureau and tell them that there are bad people in the bureau and ask them to hand them over to us? "


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, can we not talk so yin and yang? I admit that I haven''t figured out how to arrest people, but I''m trying to find a way. "


    At the end of the war: "you are stupid."


    Zhuang Momo: "you led me here."


    At the end of the war: "what? Can''t you quote like this? "


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, do you owe Bian?"


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was angry, Zhan Limo immediately changed his attitude: "Zhuang Momo, what is the most taboo when performing tasks?"


    Zhuang Momo: "don''t like people like you who don''t cooperate with your teammates."


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "the most taboo is to be easily provoked by comrades or enemies around us. No matter what kind of enemy we face, we must keep our brains calm. Only by being calm can we think of a good way. "


    "The enemy must not be able to easily stir up my emotions." Because the other party is him, he speaks eccentrically and calls her stupid... She cares about him, so he can easily stir up her emotions. No one else has this ability. "Yes, it is impossible for the enemy to stir up your emotions easily." Zhan Limo stood still and asked Zhuang Momo to look into his eyes. "Now let''s make a hypothesis, assuming that we have caught the solid and Chengqian, and I Caught by the enemy, my life is in their hands, and the enemy threatens you to hand them over to me


    Change, what do you want to do? "


    "I..." Don''t think about it, Zhuang Momo will definitely change.


    "Zhuang Momo, I know you will change, but I want to remind you that even if we want to change, we have to keep calm and think about it before changing. We must not fall into the enemy''s tricks." Zhan Limo guided her step by step, I hope to make up for all the vacant knowledge she has in the army.


    They have received the cruelest training in the army, but the real battlefield is ten times, a hundred times or a thousand times more terrifying than the training ground. Zhuang Momo''s performance in the army is obvious to all, but she is still young after all, and what she lacks is actual combat experience.


    He always thinks of some possible things before Zhuang Momo, and thinks of solutions in advance, because he has seen a lot with old man Zhan since he was a child.


    However, Zhuang Momo didn''t. She grew up in a very simple environment, and she couldn''t think of so much. But it cannot be said that she is stupid, she is very smart, as long as someone guides her a little bit, she will be an excellent soldier in all aspects from now on.


    Zhuang Momo: "I see."


    Zhuang Momo learned a lot from this conversation with Zhan Limo. Zhan limo assumed many possibilities and came up with solutions after encountering these possibilities, but she didn''t think about them at all.


    In the future, she will continue to study hard with Zhan limo, try to catch up with him, stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and bear any danger with him in the future.


    Seeing Zhuang Momo obediently admitting her mistakes like a child who did something wrong, her expression was a little wronged and stubborn, Zhan Limo couldn''t help laughing: "what? Sad?"


    "There''s nothing to be sad about. I didn''t think carefully. Now that you''ve brought it up for me, I should be happy." She wasn''t as narrow-minded as he thought. "Then what are you doing in a daze?" Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo to a public toilet. He didn''t go into the men''s toilet or the women''s toilet. He directly dragged Zhuang Momo into the room for the disabled, "Hurry up Get a change of clothes."

 Chapter 1693

    "You don''t have to squeeze together to change clothes." This toilet for the disabled is not too small for one person, but there is something for a man and a woman squeezed in it. Zhuang Momo turned around and wanted to escape, "I''m going to the women''s toilet It can be replaced."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the enemy will catch one of them when we are separated?" Zhan Li didn''t drag her at the end of the war, but said such a sentence when she stepped up.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Momo didn''t move.


    Zhuang Momo hates herself very much. When she was with a group of teammates, she never saw herself as a woman. Whatever they did, she still did. She was never worse than them.


    Only in front of the end of the war, she would regard herself as a real woman. When doing things, she would not think of her identity as a soldier but her identity as a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When performing tasks, no one should have any distracting thoughts, but when facing the end of the war, she always thinks too much, let alone talk about having no distracting thoughts.


    Zhuang Momo took a breath silently and tried to put herself in the right position. She believed that she could do it, and sure enough she did. She changed her clothes generously in front of the end of the war, and then made herself into someone else''s appearance.


    "Is there any missing piece of meat for changing clothes in front of me?"


    "I was thinking too much. I will remember Mr. Zhan''s teachings, and I will never make the same mistake again in the future."


    "Let''s go." This time, Zhan Li didn''t open the door at the end of the war, but waited for Zhuang Momo to set off first, "I will follow your command for the rest, and I will do whatever you ask me to do?" "The enemy is still there The whole city searches for us, we will find another hotel to stay in first, and then we can find a solution after the current limelight passes.¡± Most of the people who live in hotels outside are a man and a woman, there are tens of thousands of hotels in City X, and there are men and women staying there. More than ten million, the enemy uses this characteristic to find people, in Zhuang Mo


    It seems to Mo that it is still the most reliable to stay in a hotel in a fair way.


    At the end of the war, he said, "we can''t live in the hotel anymore."


    Zhuang Momo looked confused: "why, why can''t I live anymore now?"


    At the end of the war: "because their people are already checking the hotel."


    Zhuang Momo: "..." Looking at her puzzled face, Zhan Limo didn''t dislike her for being annoying, but explained patiently: "we can change clothes, we can dress ourselves up as another person, and the enemy has It can destroy our makeup data with one click, and let us restore our original appearance. So no matter what our makeup is


    What does it look like to stay in a hotel, as soon as the photos of the hotel are spread, we will immediately reveal our truth. "


    Zhuang Momo: "but didn''t they find out that we stayed in the hotel last night?"


    At the end of the war: "because they haven''t figured out our courage last night, they didn''t find that we escaped last night, and the defense set up in the hotel hasn''t worked yet."


    Zhuang Momo was stunned for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that the master is indeed a master!


    From now on, she will follow behind Zhan limo to carry shoes, wash clothes and cook for him, and be the villain behind him, oh no, the virtuous and virtuous woman behind him.


    At the end of the war: "let''s go to eat."


    Zhuang Momo: "I can''t live in the hotel, but can I still eat well?"


    At the end of the war: "no matter what kind of hotel there are surveillance cameras, but few restaurants have surveillance cameras. Do you think you can eat?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Okay. Let''s go to eat after dinner. "


    ...


    The meal was not pleasant.


    The reason is that Zhuang Momo has been thinking about the task.


    Zhuang Momo can''t eat well, and Zhan Limo must not eat well either.


    She didn''t touch the vegetables he put in the bowl for her, nor did she touch the rice around her. If this goes on, the enemy may not catch it. Zhuang Momo may starve to death first.


    At the end of the war, I suddenly regretted a little.


    If he didn''t put so much pressure on Zhuang Momo, she wouldn''t be like this.


    At the end of the war, he brought some food for Zhuang Momo: "eat first, and you can think about things when you are full."


    Zhuang Momo looked at him, with a bright and moving light in his eyes: "at the end of the war, I have a way." Eating is not on the task. Listening to what Zhuang Momo said, he didn''t show much surprise, which made Zhuang Momo a little dissatisfied, "I thought of a way, you seem very unhappy


    Woolen cloth. "


    "You eat first, and I will be happy after eating."


    "Okay." Zhuang Momo picked up the chopsticks like a wind blowing dust, and ate up a bowl of rice and a dish in two or three strokes. The elegance that a real woman should have is gone, and he frowns at the end of the war brow.


    Sin!


    He must have committed some evil in his previous life. In this life, God will send a Zhuang Momo to guard him.


    "Hic..." Zhuang Momo also burped.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s disgust, he said, "Zhuang Momo, can we pay attention to our image?"


    Zhuang Momo said, "are you full?


    At the end of the war: "I''m not full."


    He was hungry with her for a long time, and later when she was eating, he only cared about how she devoured, and didn''t care about eating by himself at all, and she didn''t feel sorry for him either.


    "Whether you are full or not, you go with me first." Zhuang Momo''s words undoubtedly stabbed Zhan Limo in the chest again, and she dragged him away, "Zhan Limo, hurry up."


    "Where are you taking me?" Zhan Limo was dragged away by her unwillingly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me first." There are many people here, Zhuang Momo is cautious, and he waits until a place where there is no one before telling Zhan Limo what she thinks.


    "I''m hungry, I''m tired, I''m weak..." At the end of the war, he wasn''t really hungry, so he wanted to protest a little, so that Zhuang Momo could feel sorry for him, the poor man.


    "At the end of the war, cheer up and fight with me like a man, don''t be a mother-in-law like a woman." Zhuang Momo''s words have an absolute stimulating effect on the end of the war, "I am a man in the first place."


    Zhuang Momo looked at him from top to bottom, and then gave him back what he said about her: "look at you, how can you look like a man? At the end of the war, I didn''t say you, you are now He looks worse than a beggar, let alone a man or a soldier."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he immediately stood up straight, held his head high and held his chest high: "Zhuang Momo, open your eyes and see clearly what the young master looks like."


    Zhuang Momo quickly put on a smiling face: "Yes, it''s handsome like this."


    "That''s about the same." At the end of the war, he was satisfied. "Tell me, where are you going to take me, young master?" Zhuang Momo wanted to wait until the destination to tell him, but thinking about their current situation, he still had to tell him first The two came out to discuss and discuss: "We just came out of the civilian area. If we go back there again, do you think they think we will go back?"

 Chapter 1694

    "The idea is a good idea, but the enemy is not stupid. We don''t rule out the way we want them to get it." Zhan limo also had such an idea, but he didn''t rule out other possibilities.


    After two fights, the enemy has found out their details, and they have a little understanding of the enemy. These enemies really cannot be underestimated.


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhuang Momo thought of such a way because he felt that his mind was almost confused. This way is not feasible, and she really can''t think of any other way for a while.


    At the end of the war, he patted her on the shoulder, still relaxed: "whether the enemy can think of it or not, the current civilian area is our best place to go."


    "So my idea just now is feasible?" Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, with starlight in his eyes, eagerly hoping that his idea could be affirmed and supported by Zhan Limo.


    Zhan Limo nodded and gave her affirmation: "of course! You have come up with a very good idea. Zhuang Momo, you have to believe that you are much more capable than you know. "


    "At the end of the war, thank you!" Thank you for his affirmation, which made her hopeful again when she was depressed. "In my heart, you are like a male god now."


    "Really?" Zhuang Momo''s affirmation is also a luxury for Zhan Limo, "then should you show something when you see your male god now?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face: "male god, is it all right?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Being ''molested'' by her like this is better than him molesting her. He will try more in the future, but now he still has to get down to business, "Then let''s go, why are you still standing there?"


    The man''s mind turned too fast. Zhuang Momo didn''t keep up for a while, and then he was stunned. Only then did he understand what he said: "let''s go, let''s not prepare anything else?"


    Zhan limo said: "didn''t we go around there just now? The clothes of people in the civilian area are similar to ours now. When we walked in, few people could tell them apart."


    "Okay." Zhuang Momo just found out that the dress on his body was similar to that in the civilian area just now, so he couldn''t help but look at Zhan Limo again, "Is this what you prepared again?"


    When did he prepare these clothes?


    Why didn''t she notice it at all?


    At the end of the war: "otherwise?"


    Still so proud and arrogant.


    ...


    After some twists and turns, the two of them finally reached the civilian area.


    The flow of people in the civilian area is very chaotic, and the rent is also cheap, because strangers often move in and old residents move out. It is very convenient to rent a room here, and you don¡¯t even need an ID card to register. You can pay a few hundred yuan and get it done up.


    Of course, it is no surprise that the housing conditions here are also very poor.


    The house rented by Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo was dark and damp. Just after entering the door, there was a mouse running in the room, which scared Zhuang Momo almost screamed: "boss, why are there mice in your room ?¡±


    The boss looked at Zhuang Momo and saw that she didn''t look like a rich person in her sloppy appearance. Of course, it was impossible for a rich person to rent a house here, so he was not polite: "Go and ask, which house here is not available A mouse?"


    Zhuang Momo: "what''s your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude?" The boss said arrogantly, "You pay such a small amount of money, and only this kind of environment can be provided to you. Don''t pick and choose. If you don''t want it, there are still people waiting in line in my house."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    This is not the time to quarrel with the landlord. At the end of Zhan Li, he quickly pulled Zhuang Momo behind him: "I think the environment here is very good, much better than the environment in my hometown. Boss, this house we rented out."


    The boss glared at Zhuang Momo, and then looked at Zhan Limo: "boy, your attitude is much better than your girlfriend. Take care of her in the future, and don''t let her come out to embarrass you."


    If people said that, Zhuang Momo would definitely beat someone up, but now Zhuang Momo didn''t say a word, and at the end of Zhan Li, he handed over the money to the boss: "then you go well, and we won''t send you off. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sent the boss away and closed the door. He wanted to turn around and comfort Zhuang Momo for a while, but when he turned around, he saw that Zhuang Momo had put down his luggage and started packing: "Don''t you dislike it?" "You are a dignified Mr. Zhan I don''t dislike it, what right do I have to dislike it." Zhuang Momo doesn''t dislike this place either, they have lived on deserted islands, and this kind of place has shelter from the rain, and the conditions are no worse than deserted islands, even just entering the house. When I met a big mouse, the money made people feel less painful


    Just fast.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he came over and hugged Zhuang Momo into his arms: "Zhuang Momo!"


    "Why?" Zhuang Momo asked him to hold her.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he sighed comfortably: "how can you be so considerate and sensible?"


    "If it wasn''t you who performed the mission with me this time, I wouldn''t even get a warm hug. This environment is already very good for me now." It''s really very good, she didn''t Ask for nothing else. "If I don''t perform the mission with you this time, then there must be another man to replace me." Thinking of this, Zhan Limo felt a little uncomfortable. He told himself silently in his heart that no matter what mission he would perform in the future, Zhuang Momo Must be on his team, definitely not another man


    people.


    But Zhuang Momo didn''t know: "if I''m afraid when I perform tasks in the future, I don''t even want to find someone to hug, so this time it''s really great."


    At the end of the war: "good job."


    Zhuang Momo came out of his arms: "there is food next door, let me buy some food."


    "You stay here, I''ll buy it." In the critical period, at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo would not be allowed to appear outside alone, and she would always be protected behind him. "It''s next door to us. You buy it and come back. I''ll clean it up. Maybe we''ll live here for a long time." It''s a very small room with a 1.2 meter bed. , there is almost no room left to say, and it is really the people who live in such poor conditions.


    environment of.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he is responsible for buying food, and Zhuang Momo is responsible for cleaning up the room.


    When Zhan limo came back after buying food, Zhuang Momo had already made the bed, using the white sheets that the boss had washed in the room.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he suddenly felt that the two of them didn''t look like they were on a mission, but rather like a couple who eloped behind their parents'' backs. They spent all the money they brought out, and didn''t find a job to make money, so they had to rent such a place to make ends meet with. Thinking of this, Zhan Li''s heart was sweet at the end of the war. He handed the box lunch to Zhuang Momo: "wife, it''s time to eat."

 Chapter 1695

    wife?


    Hearing Zhan Limo call himself that, Zhuang Momo couldn''t tell what kind of throbbing he felt, a little flustered, a little chaotic, but more sweet and happy.


    But she can''t show that she likes it, or he will eat her up. Zhuang Momo pretends to be fierce and gives him a look: "who is your wife, don''t bark. If you bark again, be careful that I will beat you. "


    At the end of Zhan Limo, she didn''t care about her threats, and he also knew that she wasn''t threatening him, otherwise her cheeks wouldn''t be red, which was obviously a shy and pretty look. At the end of Zhan Li, he knew that Zhuang Momo was using a vicious way to cover up his inner shyness, and how could he miss such a good opportunity to tease her: "wife, you escaped with me and suffered. Don''t worry, your husband, I will come out in the future You will definitely make a fortune, and then you will be able to live in a big mansion


    . "


    Zhuang Momo didn''t want to talk to him. At the end of Zhan Li, he pointed to the door and signaled that someone was eavesdropping on their speech. Zhuang Momo had to cooperate: "then I''ll wait. But don''t make me wait too long."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s heart, the joy blossomed. This simple little white rabbit also fell into his hands. If it fell into someone else''s hands, he didn''t know how it would be eaten: "wife, don''t worry, I''ll take care of you tomorrow Just go get a job and we''ll move out of here when I get paid."


    Zhuang Momo: "OK."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked at the door and signaled with his eyes. Zhuang Momo was forced to have no choice but to cry out reluctantly, "husband, you are really kind to me. I want to love you forever."


    Hearing this husband, Zhan Limo was very happy in his heart, but his face was calm: "you are my wife, I''m not nice to you, who else can I be nice to?"


    Zhuang Momo really couldn''t say nasty words, and said softly, "well."


    At the end of the war, he was also satisfied: "eat quickly. Only when we are full can we be able to do what we love to do. "


    Zhuang Momo''s face was hot when he said it, and he cursed secretly in his heart: "rogue!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took a piece of the few meat in his box and gave it to Zhuang Momo: "good boy, don''t blush, eat quickly."


    Zhuang Momo probably understood what she didn''t know before. In the past, she always didn''t understand why two poor couples could be so happy together. No matter how late they worked, they would not feel tired. Maybe it was because they had good hopes in their hearts.


    In other words, as long as you stay with people who like you and treat you well, you can survive no matter how difficult the environment is.


    ...


    It''s safe to live in a civilian area, at least they stayed for an afternoon and there was nothing unusual.


    In the evening, Zhan limo moved a small stool and sat at the door to observe the passing pedestrians. After observing for a long time, no suspicious person was found.


    Because the people passing by are all busy with their own people, and they don''t have free time to look elsewhere. Of course, there are also gangsters who eat and drink, scout around, and steal while pedestrians are not prepared.


    Until then, at the end of Zhan Li, he found that two people passed by in a hurry. They walked very fast and were obviously very busy, but they still didn''t let go of their eyes to check the surrounding environment.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he deliberately lowered his head to flick the dust on his trouser legs. He didn''t go back to the room to turn on the monitoring equipment until they were far away. After a while, a voice came from there: "Mr. Gu, we are careless this time. At the end of the war, the two ran away. "


    After the man finished speaking, there was no one else in the room answering, and a coughing sound was vaguely heard. After the coughing sound stopped, a slightly old voice sounded: "How do you think I should punish you?"


    The man said: "We are negligent in our duties, and we are willing to accept any punishment."


    The slightly old voice said again: "Then go to die. Die cleanly, and don''t let me see you again." "Mr. Gu, Quan Yi and Quan Er knew they were wrong, and they sincerely came to accept your punishment. Although they are ineffective in doing things, we have all seen their loyalty to you. Please forgive me, Mr. Gu, and give them a chance to make meritorious deeds. " This voice has been heard by Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo.


    It was the person who taught Quan Yi and Quan Er a lesson before. It seemed that he was sticking to his position in the team, otherwise he would not dare to save the situation for these two people and cause trouble for himself at this time.


    Or maybe this person has something to hold in the hands of Quan Yi and Quan Er, because they hold him, no matter how unwilling he is, they will intercede for the two of them.


    "Quan Zhixing, are you interceding for the two of them? Because you both have the last name Quan?" Chou Shou was obviously dissatisfied, but he could imagine that his expression at the moment should not be very good just by hearing the voice.


    It turns out that they are all surnamed Quan, not brothers, at least they are passed down in the same line. Combined with their previous chat, Zhan Limo has a general understanding of the relationship between Sanquan.


    Quan Zhixing said again: "Mr. Gu, can you let them go out first, I have two words to talk to you alone."


    "Just say what you have to say, don''t play this game with me." Sticking to it obviously doesn''t give Quan Zhixing much face.


    There was silence again.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Zhan Limo sent another message to Zhan Nianbei, asking him to help find out Quan Zhixing and see what role this person played in the terrorist organization.


    After being silent for a while, Quan Zhixing said: "Mr. Gu, you don''t know how much manpower we lost in the last activity. Now we don''t have any trustworthy people to use. Do you think we can deal with them? "


    The last event naturally refers to the event where Xiao Jia was sacrificed. A lot of manpower was invested in the attack on the enemy, but the counterattack from the Jiangbei Military Region was quite powerful.


    A total of three soldiers from the Jiangbei military region were sacrificed. They were heartbroken, but they wiped out all the terrorists. No one present at that time was spared.


    Before the end of the war, he didn''t know the enemy''s power very well. Now he heard what they said, and he understood to some extent that the reason why the enemy still couldn''t find them should be related to their small number of people.


    He held his breath, continued to listen, and listened to the other side''s stubborn voice: "Tell me, how many people we still have 100% trustworthy in City X can we use?"


    Quan Zhixing replied: "Mr. Gu, except for the two of them, there is no one else who can be trusted 100%. Those people outside are half-hearted people. They will follow whoever gives them benefits. They are unreliable at critical moments."


    After the words were over, the other party was silent for a long time. When Zhan Li thought they would not speak again, a voice came from the monitor again: "well, just give them a chance to make up for their mistakes."


    Quan Zhixing said: "Mr. Gu, thank you!" Quan Yi and Quan Er also said: "Mr. Gu, thank you for not killing me."

 Chapter 1696

    Quan Zhixing said again: "don''t be too happy, both of you. Now you go to find out Zhan Limo and arrest them and come back to see Mr. Gu. I''ll give you two days. If you don''t see anyone by the time limit , When the time comes, you can settle it yourself, and don''t bother Mr. Gu."


    Quan Yi and Quan Er answered yes, and after that, there was no more sound.


    Zhuang Momo looked up at the end of Zhan Li: "who is this Quan Zhixing? We didn''t mention this person at all in the information we got, but I think he has a lot of weight in his words. "


    At the end of the war, he said: "I have asked someone to investigate, and there will be results in a while."


    Zhuang Momo: "Gu Shou has shown up, where is Chengqian?"


    At the end of the war: "wait and see, as long as he is still alive, he will show up."


    What else did Zhuang Momo want to say, and there was another voice from the monitor, which was the conversation between Quanyi and Quaner: "that kid Zhan Limo is as smart as a fox, how can we catch it in two days? Quan Zhixing said He is helping us, but I think he still wants to push us into the fire pit." "Don''t blame Quan Zhixing. If he didn''t speak for us, we can still stand here and chat properly?" Quan The second sighed, and said again, "If you can catch it or not, you have to catch it. If you don''t catch Zhan Limo that bastard in two days, then even if we have ten heads, it''s not enough."


    dropped. "Quanyi said angrily: "We have received news before that Zhan Limo is a second-generation ancestor who eats and drinks, and has never seen him do anything serious except pick up girls or pick up girls. However, no one would have expected that after leaving him in the military region for only a year, he would suddenly become a difficult boss


    . "


    Quan Er said: "Maybe the information we received was wrong before, or maybe the old boy Zhan Nianbei and his son deliberately acted for us. Anyway, no matter what the reason is, the result is that we underestimated the end of Zhan Li That kid."


    Quan Yi said: "What''s the use of talking about it now? Is there any news about the people who contacted the end of the war? We don''t have much time, we must seize every minute."


    Quan Er said: "I just sent a message to ask, after the two escaped from the civilian area, it was as if the world had evaporated, and they were nowhere to be found."


    Quan Yi continued, "Is there any news from the Public Security Bureau?"


    Quan Er: "Our people''s status there is not very high, and monitoring does not mean that we can check at any time. He still has to wait for the approval of his superiors, so we still have to wait."


    After that, there were some complaints. At the end of the war, I didn''t continue to listen, but there were recordings.


    At this time, Zhan Nianbei also just sent a message. Zhan Limo opened it and couldn''t help laughing: "whoever said that he didn''t show up before, in fact, he has already shown up."


    Zhuang Momo came to him and understood at a glance: "it turns out that Quan Zhixing is Chengqian. No wonder he will give some face if he sticks to what he says."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shrugged: "is it unexpected? Are you happy?" "Accident is quite unexpected, but I don''t feel happy." Zhuang Momo took Zhan Limo''s mobile phone and looked at it carefully, "we know everything So what if Zhixing is before Chengcheng? After all, we haven''t found their whereabouts yet.


    There is no way to catch people. "


    At the end of the war, he said, "in fact, they are by our side."


    Zhuang Momo: "are you sure?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "I squatted outside for most of the afternoon, and it''s not that I didn''t gain anything."


    Zhuang Momo: "what did you find?"


    At the end of the war: "they don''t know we''re here, but their people still appear here, and I don''t think they walk like looking for someone, but to see if they are being followed."


    Zhuang Momo: "if they are really here, it will be much more convenient for us to move."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he knocked on Zhuang Momo''s head: "you, sometimes your brain turns very fast, sometimes why does your brain seem to be covered with paste?"


    Zhuang Momo was puzzled again: "what do you mean?" Zhan limo explained: "first of all, the civilian area is so big, it''s not so easy to find a person. Secondly, we haven''t even seen the real faces of Gu Shou and Chengqian However, they casually make up ordinary people, even if we sit face to face with them, we may not recognize them


    . "


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "yes, the information we collected is all about their disguised appearance. We don''t know what they look like at all. It''s really difficult to find them. "


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo couldn''t lift his spirits, Zhan Limo comforted him again: "but don''t be discouraged. At least we know that they are in this area. It''s only a matter of time before we find them."


    Next, they had to find a way to find out the whereabouts of the two top terrorists, and find a way to quietly capture them back to Jiangbei for trial.


    In fact, they didn''t have much time to carry out this mission. Before they came, the captain gave them the information. They must catch Gu Shou and Chengqian before Minister He came to country B for a state visit.


    Control these two people first, take advantage of Minister He''s visit to country B, and take Minister He''s special plane back to Jiangbei. Except this method can take away Gu Shou and Chengqian, there is no other way to take two living people out of the country .


    Knowing that Shou Shou and Chengqian were in this area, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo started to act separately. They pretended to be local residents and found a handyman to clean up garbage in the vegetable market.


    This job is tiring, but they can move freely, and no one will suspect them for the time being.


    After traveling for two or three days, they had some understanding of the environment in the civilian area, so they also knew that this task was more difficult. There were too many people coming in and out every day, and it was fruitless to lock two target people.


    Back in the hut where he lived, Zhuang Momo was too tired to speak. He plunged into the small bed in the room: "at the end of the war, don''t call me, let me calm down."


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was so tired, Zhan Limo felt distressed at the end of the war: "get down, and I''ll loosen your muscles and bones for you."


    Zhuang Momo: "forget it. I''m afraid you''ll break my bones apart. "


    At the end of the war: "try lying on your stomach."


    Zhuang Momo: "then take it easy."


    At the end of the war: "don''t worry."


    Zhuang Momo never believed that Zhan Limo would still massage, but when his powerful palms patted and squeezed her body, he really looked like a masseur.


    She asked, "Have you learned it before?"


    At the end of the war: "I used to do this to please my mother, so the technique is passable."


    "It''s very comfortable." Zhuang Momo sighed in satisfaction. Before he could finish his long breath, he was pinched by Zhan Limo so hard that the bones on her shoulders were almost broken. "Zhan Limo, take it easy , it hurts." At the end of Zhan Li''s hippie smile, he said, "keep your voice down, people who don''t know think what we are doing."

 Chapter 1697

    "Don''t pinch me so hard." Zhuang Momo pouted dissatisfiedly, turned over and sat up, "you almost crushed my old bones."


    At the end of the war: "don''t pinch?"


    Zhuang Momo: "if you pinch it any more, you will ruin it."


    "Then give me a massage." At the end of Zhan Li, he turned over and lay on the bed, lying on his body relaxed, and urged, "little girl, come, loosen your muscles and bones for this young master."


    Zhuang Momo: "do you really want me to pinch for you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted himself on the back: "my young master is already lying down, so it''s hard to leave."


    "Then you lie down, I''m here." Zhuang Momo is not polite. He has never done this kind of work, but he also has people massage. She has great strength, so massage should not be difficult.


    Zhuang Momo sat by Zhan Limo''s side, put his hands on Zhan Limo''s shoulders, squeezed hard, and immediately heard Zhan Limo''s satisfied sigh: "comfortable! Really comfortable!"


    Zhuang Momo slapped him on the back and warned: "at the end of the war, do you want to scream so imaginatively? You are shameless, and I want more. "


    At the end of the war: "you press me comfortably, don''t you let me praise you?"


    Of course, you can praise, but the voice at the end of Zhan Li makes it easy to think wrong. She blushes and her heart beats when she hears it: "you''d better keep your mouth shut, or I won''t press it."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he raised his hand and surrendered: "Okay, okay, I won''t make trouble. Little girl, you push me hard. I''m tired after pushing the garbage all day. "


    Zhan Limo was born well. He used to be a young master who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. But in the past two days, he has done tiring and dirty work in a decent way. He is never hypocritical. He impresses Zhuang Momo again and again.


    Zhuang Momo said: "at the end of the war, you were born so well. You can eat and drink well without working for several lifetimes. Why do you have to be a soldier? The tasks we are performing now are all life-threatening. .¡±


    At the end of the war, he said, "it''s a long story."


    While giving him a massage, Zhuang Momo asked, "tell me."


    At the end of the war, he said, "it starts when I was born."


    Zhuang Momo: "you tell me, I''ll listen."


    Most of what she heard about him was from outside news. In the past, she thought that he was just like the legend that he would do nothing but eat, drink and have fun, but after getting along with him, she found that he had so many advantages that people couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    Zhan Li said with joy at the end: "you know that there is another relationship between my mother and old man Zhan."


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "I''ve heard of it. But it''s not a biological relationship, it''s nothing. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "that woman Qin Xiaobao''s temperament was led by old man Zhan, and then she found that she had a different feeling for Zhan Nianbei. See her."


    Zhuang Momo was amused by Zhan Limo''s exaggerated tone: "Zhan Limo, if you say that about your mother, you are not afraid that she will beat you if she knows."


    At the end of the war: "what I''m telling is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you will have a chance to ask her yourself some other day. "


    Zhuang Momo: "you go on."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "in fact, our old man Zhan also has deep affection for Qin Xiaobao, but because of their identities, he avoided her after she became an adult. Later they experienced many things, Qin Xiaobao never gave up, Zhan The old man agreed to marry her."


    Zhuang Momo said: "I don''t think Chief Zhan is a man who can''t change his mind."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "there are still some things. In short, they have also experienced some things. It is precisely because of this that after they got together, Zhan Nianbei made Qin Xiaobao eat to death. He became a favorite Mad Wife No. 2."


    Zhuang Momo: "why is number two?"


    At the end of the war: "because the wife who spoils my wife and the madman No. 1 is my uncle ice cube."


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "you said it was the former president and Mrs. Qin." At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "you don''t know, my uncle even eats the jealousy of us juniors. He always says the same thing at home, but as long as he My aunt said softly, and he surrendered. Therefore, in our big family, everyone knows that if uncle is upset,


    Find your aunt and everything will be fine. So did my mother. She used to annoy my uncle a lot, and it was my aunt who helped her settle it. "


    Zhuang Momo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhan to have a nemesis."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "that woman Qin Xiaobao is not afraid of anything, especially after eating Zhan Nianbei to death, she is so arrogant that she can go to heaven. The only person who can overcome her is my uncle."


    Zhuang Momo: "too far away, you talk about your family."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s grievance, he said: "you know, Qin Xiaobao gave birth to me not because she wanted a child, but because everyone stopped playing with her. She needed a playmate, so she gave birth to me as a toy to play with her .¡±


    Zhuang Momo: "Toys?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "don''t you believe it. Since I was sensible, I have been abused by their husband and wife, all kinds of abuse. Many times I thought I was sent by their charging phone bill. "


    Zhuang Momo was amused by the end of the war: "you are too cute."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "my mother has been trying to trick me since I was a child, so I have to find a way to deal with her since I was a child, and gradually I have become smart."


    Zhuang Momo: "you don''t forget to boast at this time, it really is your style of fighting son." At the end of Zhan Li said: "anyway, my mother is so fun and tricks me that I have no hope for love. For a long time, I was thinking that in the future, I will never be eaten to death by a woman like Zhan Nianbei. I want to find many girlfriends to love me, but I can''t love them.


    "


    Zhuang Momo: "that''s why you play hard?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I''m not bothering. Although I have many little girlfriends, I only pull their little hands as much as possible, and I haven''t even kissed them. "


    Zhuang Momo obviously didn''t believe it. If he had no experience, how could he kiss her so proficiently when he kissed her for the first time.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked back at Zhuang Momo, and his eyes suddenly became affectionate: "Zhuang Momo, my first kiss was given to you. So you must cherish me, and now I can leave you with everything from my first kiss There are really few men, you girl has found a treasure."


    "Who will believe it?" He said he didn''t believe it, but Zhuang Momo''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    At the end of the war: "my young master is still a virgin."


    Zhuang Momo: "shameless."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "if you don''t believe me, we can try." "How?" As soon as Zhuang Momo said this, he knew that he had been tricked, and turned his head away from him, but at the end of Zhan Li, he forced her She turned her face to look at him, "Try and you''ll know."

 Chapter 1698

    "At the end of the war, get out!" Zhuang Momo blushed at the end of the war and jumped away quickly. It was so dangerous. She almost blurted out just now. Try to see who is afraid of whom.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say it, otherwise she would have fallen into the trick of this big villain.


    At the end of the war: "won''t you try?


    Zhuang Momo immediately changed the topic: "I''m going to buy dinner next door, you have a rest."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he murmured: "dead woman, you got my young master interested and ran away again. If this continues, my young master may be useless, and your happiness for the rest of your life will be gone. "


    Zhuang Momo turned a deaf ear and hurried out to buy dinner, but she just went out and hurried back: "at the end of the war, did I see those two people?"


    At the end of the war: "which two people?"


    Zhuang Momo left a gap in the door, looked outside and said, "It''s all one and all two."


    After that day, there was no reliable news from Quanyi and Quaner, which made them waste a few days. Seeing them appear here, Zhuang Momo was very excited: "I''ll follow up now .¡±


    "I''ll follow them. You turn on the monitoring device and pay attention to their chat content." Zhan Limo went out first, and followed Quan Yi Quan Er from a distance. Quan Yi Quan Er is very cautious. At the end of Zhan Li, he was afraid of being discovered by them, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    He watched them turn into the alley on the right, and when he chased after them, they were no longer in the alley, but he didn''t leave in time and waited at the alley entrance.


    After waiting for a while, Zhan Limo suddenly felt something was wrong. He hurried back to the low-rent house, opened the door, and looked for Zhuang Momo at the first time: "Zhuang Momo!"


    But the room is so big, and at a glance, the mosquitoes in the room can''t escape, but at the end of the war, he didn''t see Zhuang Momo, so he called out again: "Zhuang Momo!"


    The room is well furnished, and there doesn''t seem to be any signs of fighting. Zhuang Momo is a woman with great skills. Unless she is taken away unconsciously, the room cannot be chaotic.


    But Zhan Limo, who was in a hurry, didn''t think so much at all. He turned around and went out to chase Zhuang Momo. When he opened the door, he bumped into Zhuang Momo who was about to enter the room.


    He dragged her into the room: "where have you been?"


    "I heard the conversation between those two people, so I came out to have a look." After speaking, Zhuang Momo found that Zhan Limo was trembling, "Zhan Limo, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    When they were surrounded by the enemy in the room on the 15th floor, they could not change their faces at the end of the war, and they could tease her casually. Something big must have happened just now.


    Zhuang Momo hugged him quickly and comforted him in her way: "it''s okay, it''s okay. No matter what happens, I''m here. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    At the end of the war, he turned against the guest, and put his strong arms around Zhuang Momo tightly: "well, it''s good that you are here."


    Just now he thought...


    Zhuang Momo patted him on the back lightly: "what happened just now?"


    "It''s okay." At the end of the war, he calmed down quickly and said seriously, "in the future, you are not allowed to act alone without my knowledge. Do you understand?"


    "I..." Vaguely, Zhuang Momo seemed to understand what Zhan Limo was worried about, and subconsciously increased his arms to hold him, "Well, I won''t let you worry about me anymore."


    At the end of the war, he asked, "did you find anything?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "I went out to look for you. I didn''t find it for a while, so I came back."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I just followed a small alley, and those two people disappeared. Although I lost my follow, I roughly know where Gushou and Chengqian are hiding. Next, we will mainly look for people there, and we should find them soon get them."


    Zhuang Momo: "then I''ll see if there''s anything new in the monitor."


    Soon, the two of them devoted themselves to work again.


    The conversation coming from the monitor was nothing more than the voices of Quan One and Quan Two admitting their mistakes.


    Fortunately, they still didn''t find the existence of the monitor, so that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo could get a general idea of ??the enemy''s situation, but they didn''t reveal much, which also brought no substance to Zhan Limo''s investigation progress on.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "I''ll go buy food, you wait at home."


    Zhuang Momo: "OK."


    ...


    After eating, Zhuang Momo took a shower and lay on the bed to check the information collected these days.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he moved a small stool and continued to squat by the door, hoping to see Quanyi and Quaner again, but everyone closed the stalls on the side of the street, and Quanyi and Quaner did not show up.


    He went back to the room, took a shower, and habitually lay down beside Zhuang Momo.


    In the past, Zhuang Momo would give way to the side and slightly open the distance between Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo. Today, instead of giving way, she squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side.


    At the end of the war: "Zhuang Momo, if you want to return to Jiangbei safely, you''d better not move around, otherwise..."


    His girlfriend sleeps next to him every night, but he can''t even hug him. This situation is a terrible torture for any man. At the end of the war, he doesn''t know how long he can bear it.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t seem to understand Zhan Limo''s words. Instead of shrinking from his warning, he plunged into his arms: "Zhan Limo, you have worked hard these days."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The woman Zhuang Momo is just teasing him, which makes the fire in Zhan Limo''s body burn. He restrains himself and backs down: "Zhuang Momo, knowing that the young master has worked hard, then Just get out of the way and don''t provoke me."


    If this goes on like this, if he doesn''t act anymore, he will be worse than a beast.


    "At the end of the war, I like you! I really like you!" I like you so much that I am willing to give everything including my life to him,


    "Zhuang Momo, don''t mess around!" At the end of Zhan Li, he felt that he could not bear it anymore.


    However, Zhuang Momo suddenly came up to kiss Zhan Limo''s lips as if he was determined...


    A good night starts from this moment...but there is always a questioning voice in her head.


    Didn''t Zhan Limo say that he is that or something? Why is he so proficient in this matter? Just like a warrior who has experienced many battles, every move hit her vital point, but she was too tired to ask any more questions, and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    After eating and drinking enough, Zhan Limo is full of energy. The fatigue of these days has been swept away. He stares at Zhuang Momo in his arms longingly. Really, this woman is so beautiful.


    Even more beautiful tonight!


    Like a delicate and charming peony, it is not an exaggeration to say that she has a beautiful and heavenly fragrance.


    Looking at Zhuang Momo''s sweet sleeping face, Zhan Limo raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction, wishing that time could stay at this moment, and let him look at her quietly for the rest of his life, he would. Some people say that the years are quiet and good, which is exactly the portrayal of the two of them at this moment.

 Chapter 1699

    early morning.


    Sunlight shone into the room through the not-so-thick curtains, casting golden light in the room.


    Zhuang Momo blinked and woke up instantly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a magnified handsome face appearing in front of her, which scared her to step back instinctively.


    This movement made her cry out in pain again: "Hiss..."


    It hurts!


    It seemed as if she hadn''t participated in training for a long time, and suddenly she got into a real fight with someone last night, every muscle in her body was crying to her about the bad things she did.


    "woke up."


    Zhan Limo is still the same Zhan Limo, but Zhuang Momo always feels that he is different, his appearance seems to be more mature, and even his voice is more sexy than before.


    "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    Not only that, but also a lot gentler, with a gentle smile when talking to her.


    Zhuang Momo was a little dazed for a while. He didn''t know if he was dreaming, so he stretched out his hand and pinched Zhan Limo hard. It didn''t hurt. Could it be that he was really dreaming?


    "You pinched me, of course you won''t be in pain."


    Even if she pinched him, he was still smiling, smiling so gently, Zhuang Moke had never seen Zhan Limo''s face before.


    In the past, when she pinched him, he didn''t fight back, but he would say something harsh to her.


    After such a night, he even changed his temperament.


    "What? Still don''t believe what happened last night? Do you need me to do something to help you remember?" Zhan limo approached her, and the warm breath brushed her face, which made her blush and heartbeat again.


    "Go away!" The courage of last night was gone, Zhuang Momo hid in the bed like a turtle, and couldn''t help but want to tease her at the end of the war.


    But I couldn''t bear it.


    "Silly girl!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    He got up: "I''m going to buy breakfast, you rest for a while."


    He just borrowed breakfast and left her the space to relax alone.


    Zhuang Momo''s character is relatively traditional. It must have taken a lot of courage for her to take that step last night. He should not force her after he has tasted the sweetness.


    Seeing his back disappear from the door, Zhuang Momo was really relieved, but inexplicably felt a little bit lost. In fact, she quite liked his warm embrace.


    It seemed that as long as he was there, she would not be afraid of any danger outside.


    However, she also understood that Zhan Limo didn''t want to embarrass her, so she found an excuse to go out.


    Now in such an emergency, how can she have the mind to rest, no matter how unwell she has to get up and continue to work, she can''t let Zhan Limo carry all the burdens alone.


    She rolled over and got out of bed, still feeling a little uncomfortable. When her feet landed on the ground, her legs were so weak that she almost couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, she held onto the wall in time to avoid a big somersault.


    Zhuang Momo came to the conclusion that receiving devil training in the army was not as tiring as last night.


    ...


    Outside the house, there was already a lot of traffic, the shops on the street were all open, and there were vendors shouting loudly, for fear of missing any potential customers.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked around in front of the steamed stuffed bun shop next door: "Ma''am, can I borrow your kitchen for use?"


    The proprietress was busy handing the buns while she said, "Is your little daughter-in-law sick?"


    The proprietress''s eyes are very good. In the past, I saw this young couple coming in and out in pairs. Today I didn''t see the other one. This one asked her to borrow the kitchen. She guessed that the other one must be sick.


    After all, there are a few big girls who can bear such dirty and tiring work every day. The kid''s little daughter-in-law didn''t cry out that she was tired in the past two days, which is already amazing.


    At the end of the war, the reaction was also quick: "my daughter-in-law is a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the vegetable market to buy some food and cook something hot for her. Maybe this disease will heal faster. "


    The proprietress was not a warm-hearted person, but seeing this young couple seemed to see her back then. She was looking for a job with her husband back then. At that time, there was no money around, and a bowl of hot porridge was a luxury.


    Feeling sad at this moment, he readily agreed: "It''s not easy for a newlywed couple to come out and look for a job. Go buy it, and I''ll make a pot for you later."


    "Miss Boss, you are not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. I will thank you first." In terms of complimenting people, Zhan Limo has practiced since he was a child, and this one mouth can make the lady boss so happy that she can''t close her mouth from ear to ear. The proprietress was happy to borrow the wrong kitchen for him.


    At the end of the war, this man has hardly been in the kitchen, but he has eaten a lot of good things. He knows what is good, but the bad thing is that many things can''t be bought in the civilian areas. In the end, he can only buy some for everyone something affordable.


    He bought a catty of pork ribs and two yams, and planned to cook some soup for Zhuang Momo to make up his body. After all, he went too far last night and didn''t care about the severity.


    After tossing for nearly two hours, Zhan limo finally cooked the soup. After tasting the taste, he thought it was not bad, so he put the soup into the newly bought thermos.


    Thanks to the proprietress, he brought the soup back to the room, and when he entered the room, he saw that Zhuang Momo was already working: "I didn''t ask you to sleep a little longer, who asked you to get up and work?"


    "We don''t have much time left. If we don''t find out people, we will have no chance." Zhuang Momo seems to have forgotten what happened last night and focused on monitoring the other party''s situation.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he put the soup in front of her: "I''ve got a good idea."


    Zhuang Momo just looked up at him: "what''s a good idea?"


    At the end of the war: "you drink the soup first, and I will tell you after you drink it."


    "Tell me." They didn''t even have bowls and chopsticks in this room. At the end of the war, they took a thermos bucket of soup and only one spoon. "This soup is delicious. Where did you buy it? How can I Don¡¯t you remember that there is such a delicious soup nearby?¡±


    At the end of the war: "the proprietress next door sees that the young master is handsome, so she specially cooks for the young master."


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, you wouldn''t sell your color just for a bowl of soup."


    At the end of the war: "is this young master so cheap?"


    Zhuang Momo: "otherwise?"


    At the end of the war: "my young master wants you to drink some soup to make up for it, so I specifically ask the proprietress next door to borrow the kitchen for use."


    "I knew it." She knew that the origin of this bowl of soup must not be simple, and she was cheated out of it, so she handed him the spoon, "You drink first."


    "I''ve already had it."


    "I won''t drink if you don''t drink."


    "Zhuang Momo, if you want to drink Master Ben''s saliva, just say so. Master Ben is happy to give it to you. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Don''t use this to fool me. Miss Ben won''t accept your trick. If you tell you to drink, you should drink it obediently, or I won''t drink it." Everyone assured him that he couldn''t understand what was going on in his mind. What are you thinking?


    In the past two days, she is not the only one who is tired, he is even more tired than her, he is the one who should make up for it. When she returns to Jiangbei, she will definitely ask her mother to cook some nourishing soup for him, so that he can regain all the weight he has suffered from these days.

 Chapter 1700

    At Zhuang Momo''s request, Zhan Limo took two sips of soup first, because there was not much soup, he really just meant it, and handed it to Zhuang Momo: "I really ate something just now, and I''m not hungry now."


    "I''m in good health, so don''t worry about me." It took a long time to cook soup, and Zhuang Momo understood the truth that he didn''t know how to cook. He just went out for two hours at the end of the war, and he probably was busy Let''s cook this pot of soup.


    She is a soldier, and her physical fitness is very strong. He really doesn''t need to work so hard for her, but he still warms her heart by doing so.


    This bowl of soup is not as delicious as that made by his mother, but Zhuang Momo thinks it is as delicious as the world. To be honest, Zhan Limo''s intention is more important.


    After drinking, Zhan Limo took the initiative to pack the thermos bucket: "Minister He will come to X city for a state visit the day after tomorrow. He will stay here for a day. We only have three days. Today we must find a foothold before sticking to Hecheng."


    Time is running out, they really don''t have any more time, success or failure depends on the critical time between today and tomorrow, and if any mistakes are made, this mission cannot be completed.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t forget what Zhan Limo said just now: "didn''t you just say that you thought of a way, what way?" "Aunt Wang, who does the cleaning, is sick. Today, she urgently needs someone to help her clean the building. It just so happened that the building she was in charge of was the alley where Quanyi and Quaner disappeared last night, and today we went to do it for her." When buying vegetables, Zhan Limo also inquired about some news by the way, which was quite interesting


    used news.


    "OK. Let''s go now." Zhuang Momo readily agreed.


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "not yet. Aunt Wang only goes there to clean it in the evening every day. We can''t go too early, which is easy to arouse suspicion. "


    "Well..." Zhuang Momo nodded, "Then let''s do our work as usual today, and take advantage of this time to see if there are any new discoveries."


    A busy day has begun again. Today, I occasionally saw two suspicious people entering that alley, and came out of that alley not long after, and I don''t know what they are busy with.


    Finally, in the evening, the two of them bought some casually to fill their stomachs, and immediately threw themselves into the work of searching for Gushou and Chengqian, sweeping the door of each house, and observing the situation of each house, but they did not find any The slightest situation.


    There are a total of six stairways in this alley, and a total of six buildings. Now that one building has been ruled out, there is only a five-sixth chance left.


    Every time a building is excluded, there will be fewer opportunities. Zhuang Momo is a little anxious: "the end of the war..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted her on the back: "don''t worry, maybe they are hiding in the last building."


    It''s not very sure about the end of the war, but as long as you haven''t found the last building, there will be a way.


    Hearing what Zhan Limo said, Zhuang Momo felt at ease, and looked for Zhan Limo again.


    After looking for the five buildings in front, Zhuang Momo panicked again. If the last building is not there, all their efforts these days will be wasted.


    However, just as they were about to go upstairs, two suspicious figures came in a hurry, and they went directly to the top floor. The tallest of these old buildings is only six floors. Zhuang Momo and Zhan limo knew that they had entered that room, and came out in a hurry after a while.


    The two of them didn''t take immediate action, they still did the hygiene as usual, and the hygiene was not sloppy, they still did it in a decent way, so as not to arouse the suspicion of those who are interested.


    Now that they have reached the point, they can come to arrest people in the dead of night.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Jiangbei.


    At dinner, Qin Xiaobao lost his appetite after two mouthfuls, Zhan Nianbei looked at her worriedly: "These dishes are your favorite tonight, why did you put the chopsticks away after only two mouthfuls? "


    "I can''t eat." Qin Xiaobao lay down on the table weakly, "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t know what''s wrong, I''ve always been restless these two days, and I always feel that something bad is about to happen."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he helped her pick up some vegetables and put them in a bowl: "Nothing bad happened, don''t think about it, eat more." Qin Xiaobao shook his head, looking at Zhan Nianbei pitifully: "Zhan Nianbei Nianbei, I know I shouldn''t ask you about the end of the war, but I can''t help but ask. Or if you don''t tell me where he is, just ask me to call him and let me know he''s safe I don''t worry


    up. "


    Zhan Nianbei feels sorry for Qin Xiaobao, and can''t bear to see her so depressed, but Zhan Limo is carrying out official duties, so Qin Xiaobao really can''t get involved: "Zhan Limo is fine. He will be back in two days, when the time comes You mother and son have a good chat." "Zhan Nianbei, I have been married to you for so many years, I have never begged you for one thing like this. I know you are in a difficult situation, but I beg you, just let me I''ll give him a call and let me hear his voice. Really, I''ll just listen to his voice, you just measure one


    Be a mother. "At the end of Zhan Li, he always felt that he was sent by Zhan Nianbei and his wife''s phone bill. If he knew that his mother was so worried about him, he would be so happy that he couldn''t sleep for a few days.


    Zhan Nianbei: "..."


    Qin Xiaobao tugged at the corner of his clothes, and said with tears in his eyes: "If you don''t let me listen to his voice again, I will go crazy. Do you really have the heart to let me go crazy in front of you? "


    She knew he was reluctant, so she said so.


    As expected, Zhan Nianbei nodded: "wait a minute, I''ll ask if it''s convenient for Zhan Limo to answer the phone now."


    ...


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo just returned to the rental house, they received a message from Zhan Nianbei. He immediately returned to Zhan Nianbei: "Chief Zhan, don''t worry, your son is free now, don''t test me like this."


    The encrypted message was sent out, and before he had time to put the phone on the table, a call came in, and an unknown phone number was displayed on the phone screen, which proved that the call was also encrypted.


    Zhuang Momo: "who could it be? Will we be exposed? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he signaled her to be quiet, and he just connected the phone. After the connection, he didn''t speak immediately, but Qin Xiaobao''s voice came from the handset of the mobile phone soon: "brat!"


    "Mom, why did you call?" He was on a mission, and he was not allowed to talk to any "outsiders" on the phone during this period. Old Zhan, as the highest officer of the first army, wouldn''t even understand this. "At the end of Li, mother is worried about you." Listening to the voice, Qin Xiaobao was about to cry, and Zhan Limo hurriedly comforted him, "Mom, I''m just going to perform a small task and I''ll be back in two days. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1701

    "Son..." After calling his son, Qin Xiaobao didn''t make another sound for a long time, but at the end of Zhan Li, he vaguely guessed something, and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    After living for more than 20 years, at the end of the war, it was not uncommon to see Qin Xiaobao pretend to cry in a play, and he hadn''t seen Qin Xiaobao really cry because of anything, which made his heart rise to his throat: "Mom, son, I''m just right I''m good to talk to you, what are you worried about?"


    "Son..." Qin Xiaobao didn''t know what he was worried about. It''s not that he had separated from Zhan Limo before, but this time he was flustered, and even couldn''t help crying when he heard his voice.


    At the end of Zhan Li said softly: "Mom, you give me another three days, and I promise to appear in front of you after three days. From now on, I will be by your side to accompany you more. If you dislike me, I will not leave .¡±


    Qin Xiaobao sniffed and tried to clean up his emotions: "Li Mo, you keep your word, and I must see you in three days, otherwise you are not my own."


    "Mom, no matter what you say, I was born from your hard work in October." Now the atmosphere of the call is not good, and at the end of Zhan Li''s previous indifferent tone, "whether you recognize me or not , my son will never forget your hard work."


    "I don''t care so much, anyway, you have to appear in front of me in three days." It''s not that Qin Xiaobao is unreasonable, there is no reason to speak in front of the mother-child relationship, she can give up all the glory and wealth, but wants her son to be healthy and safe.


    "Okay, okay, it''s getting late, you let the young people go to bed early, and when he comes back in two days, you haven''t stopped you after a good chat." Zhan Nianbei took the phone from Qin Xiaobao''s hand, and hung up , "Xiaobao, if you continue like this, it will affect his work."


    "Zhan Nianbei, shall I go find him?" Qin Xiaobao also knew that her request was too much, but she was really worried, the heart in her chest could not calm down.


    "Qin Xiaobao, stay at your house for the past two days, and you can''t go anywhere. When you go to him, are you helping him or holding him back?" Zhan Nianbei''s face sank, and his voice became a little more serious , "I assure you, he will be able to successfully complete this task."


    Even with Zhan Nianbei''s guarantee, Qin Xiaobao is still worried, worried about this and that, and his heart can''t be calm: "Zhan Nianbei...in case...Bah...I''m a crow''s mouth."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged her into his arms and gently stroked her back: "how about it, I''ll take you to Nuoyuan tomorrow, and Jian Ran is there, so you chat with her, so you don''t have the time to think about goodbye things will be fine."


    Qin Xiaobao: "But..."


    "That''s it. I''ll take you there tomorrow morning." Zhan Nianbei stopped Qin Xiaobao from continuing, because he also had a bad feeling in his heart. After comforting Qin Xiaobao, he went to the study to use his personal relationship to contact some people.


    This person is Minister He who is going to visit country B in these two days. When he saw that it was Zhan Nianbei who called, the other party was very polite and polite: "Chief Zhan."


    "Minister He, hello!" On the phone, Zhan Nianbei said clearly word by word, "The personnel you arrange to meet the end of the war must be arranged in advance. I don''t want any accidents to happen."


    Minister He said: "Don''t worry, Chief Zhan, our side has already been prepared. But we only stay for so long. As long as they arrive in time, they will be safe."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Yes."


    In the end, Zhan Limo is his son, the son Qin Xiaobao risked his life to give birth to him, and he, who has always been ruthless, still has personal emotions, and he can come back as soon as he wants his son to go out.


    Back to his wife well and whole.


    Their family can only be considered a complete family if all three of them are present.


    ...


    After Zhan Nianbei hung up the phone, Zhan Limo immediately prepared for the night''s action, but Zhuang Momo stopped him: "Zhan Limo, take your time first, and I will prepare."


    After answering the phone, Zhuang Momo obviously felt that Zhan Limo was absent-minded. At this time, let him adjust his mood first, and she prepares for other things first.


    "Okay." At the end of the war, he knew that the matter was very important, and the equipment he was preparing now could not be unexpected. He adjusted his mood first, and let Zhuang Momo prepare it.


    While arranging the tools, Zhuang Momo said: "Auntie is just worried. In fact, there is nothing else. Don''t think too much. Which mother doesn''t worry about her son. "


    At the end of Zhan Li said: "their husband and wife often abuse me, but they are also teasing me. I know they love me very much. They love me so much that it can be said to be pampered. I have come all these years, and every road is my own They never really interfered with me." "Of course, they love you, so there''s no need for any doubts." Zhuang Momo patted Zhan Limo''s shoulder and thought of his past, "I Let me tell you that after I was born, my dad lied to my grandpa that I was a boy, and then tried to hide it from my grandpa, making my grandpa think that I was a boy. But paper can¡¯t contain fire after all, I Grandpa was very angry when he found out the truth, and almost severed ties with us. But even so, no one dared to bully me in front of my grandpa. In those two years, my grandpa didn''t show me a good face, and he would still protect me everywhere.


    When I come back from a long trip, I will definitely bring me delicious food. "


    It is said that the hearts of parents in the world are pitiful, and it is true. Parents in the world are worried about their children. Some people will say that some are not, but that is a minority of the minority after all.


    "Actually, I think your grandfather is still cute. He doesn''t show you a good face. He should be angry that your parents lied to him, but he still loves you. It''s just a little arrogant, and he can''t say he loves you."


    "Yes, I think so too. There are all kinds of people in this world, and everyone has their own way of expressing love. Sometimes what we see with our eyes may not be the truth."


    "I can''t see that you girl is quite insightful."


    "Wouldn''t you improve a bit by following your son Zhan?"


    "Don''t, don''t flatter me."


    "I''m not flattering you, I really think so. The more I get to know you, the more I find that you are excellent, much better than I expected."


    "Can I think you are expressing your feelings to me?" "Yes." Zhuang Momo smiled lightly and answered frankly, "Birds will be attracted by luminous bodies, and women will of course be attracted by outstanding ones." attracted to men."

 Chapter 1702

    Zhuang Momo''s confession was very useful to Zhan Limo''s ears. Just when he felt that he was in a high mood, Zhuang Momo was still saying: "I will be attracted to you not because you can speak sweet words, but because you can speak sweet words Your excellence makes me can''t help but want to get closer."


    Excellent people, whether they are men or women, will always attract people around them, while those who always bring negative energy to others can only make friends around them farther and farther away.


    Zhan limo has always been confident, but being praised by his sweetheart, he is so happy that he can fly to the sky with a pair of wings, but his reason is still there. To be precise, his EQ has not been lost.


    When a girl confesses to a boy like this, if the boy doesn''t respond, he will definitely suffer a lot in the future: "Little girl Zhuang, I chased you because I was attracted by your excellence."


    "Are we two bragging about ourselves, or are we showing our affection to each other?" Zhuang Momo looked at him with a slight smile in his eyes. It''s really good to fall in love with someone and be loved by someone, especially It''s because both of them are so good.


    In the past, she often saw her second sister make boyfriends, but Zhuang Momo, every man standing beside her, felt something was wrong. Now she understands that those people are not good enough, and walking with the second sister is not pleasing to the eye.


    It''s not that she judges people by their appearance, it''s that she thinks that her second sister is so good, and only a better man can be worthy of her second sister.


    During the conversation, the mood at the end of the war has recovered, and the next step is to wait for the opportunity to prepare for action. In order not to attract attention, they have to do it after all the stalls in the market close.


    This time, after midnight, the two of them brought their equipment and went straight to their destination.


    It should be that the enemy did not expect that the two of them were nearby, and the road was unimpeded, but they dared not be careless, and dared not go to the main entrance, because there was a camera at the main entrance, and the people inside would find them before they entered the house .


    They chose to go in through the window from the roof down.


    Attack at the end of the war, and Zhuang Momo covers on the roof.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he climbed to the window on the sixth floor along the sewer, and put the ecstasy medicine in carefully. After a while, when he guessed that the medicine was effective, he just signaled Zhuang Momo to come down, and the two attacked together.


    The windows are not locked, so the enemy should not be so careless.


    He signaled Zhuang Momo to withdraw, but at this moment, people appeared in the empty alley and on the roof of the building, not many, but not many, there were about a dozen people on the ground, and there were probably a dozen people on the roof .


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth: "damn, we still fell into the enemy''s trap if we were so careful."


    "Don''t panic. They don''t have weapons. We still have a good chance of winning." At the end of the war, he was still calm. "Maybe they have discovered the bug we installed a long time ago, and they have been acting for us."


    Someone shouted: "Young Master Zhan, are you coming down by yourself, or are our people going to ask you to come down?"


    Now that it has been discovered, it is not an option to fall into the sewer again. At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "I won''t bother you, let''s go down here."


    He and Zhuang Momo slid down the sewer and quickly slid to the first floor. Maybe they were too relaxed. When they slid to the ground, a dozen enemies all took a step back.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he saw their performance in his eyes, and raised his lips slightly: "Oh, your two gentlemen, Gu Cheng, want to see me, just let me know. You don''t need to work so hard."


    "Young Master Zhan is indeed a smart man." It is true that the superiors have told them to catch them alive, so they dare not act rashly, especially before knowing how heavy the enemy in front of them is, everyone keeps a distance.


    "Then trouble everyone to lead the way." At the end of the war, he was very calm. For a moment, he had some confidence in his heart. Second, he reassured Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo didn''t let him down. He kept as calm as he did throughout the whole process. There was no sign of panic on his face.


    "Master Zhan, please!" They didn''t tie them up, and they didn''t know what their intention was.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, he took Zhuang Momo''s hand and shook it hard. He didn''t say a word to her, but Zhuang Momo understood after the hard shake just now. He told her not to worry.


    Zhuang Momo is not worried, but a little annoyed. She stayed on the roof for a long time just now, and she didn''t find any ambush. If the other party didn''t keep alive, she and Zhan limo might be two dead bodies now.


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, they were invited to a military off-road vehicle. The windows were made of steel bars as protective bars. Once the door was locked, the front and rear seats were firmly separated into two hidden spaces. They were not afraid of them run away.


    After getting in the car, the car started quickly, and they didn''t know where these people were taking them. They drove very fast along the way, and the car was still bumpy, so it probably wasn''t going to the city center.


    It is not ruled out that there are bugs and invisible cameras installed in the car. Zhan limo and Zhuang Momo didn''t talk too much. They both understand what they want to say even if they make eye contact.


    The two of Gu Shou and Chengqian should not be in the civilian area for a long time, but in order to lure them out, they made some false appearances, making the two of Zhan Limo mistakenly think that they are still in the civilian area.


    No, Zhan limo and the two really thought they were in the civilian area, and they were sent to their door obediently and were arrested.


    The car drove for nearly an hour, and Zhan limo kept holding Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, and didn''t let go for a second.


    Zhuang Momo leaned on his shoulder lightly, gave him a smile, and signaled him not to worry about her, she would not be afraid, and she also believed that the two of them could find a way to complete the task.


    I don''t know if it''s because the two of them always take the first place when training in the army, but the two of them are so confident when they are in danger.


    The car finally stopped. The door of the car was opened from the outside, and Quan Yi and Quan Er appeared in front of them. They had dealt with these two people before, and they gritted their teeth with hatred for Zhan Limo, but because of the instructions from above, Quan Yi and Quan Er He didn''t do anything to them, so he was still polite: "Mr. Zhan, please both of you


    get off. "


    Not only did they not get rid of them in the first place, but they are still so polite now. These people don''t have time to act with them now, so they probably have other plans.


    Soon, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo saw the target of their mission, Gu Shou and Chengqian, and learned from them the real intention of the enemy to "invite" them to come.


    Gu Shou doesn''t look very old, and his eyes look very kind. If he didn''t know his identity in advance, he would never be able to imagine how vicious he is. He has a prosthetic leg, walks a bit bluntly, and even speaks politely.


    Cheng Qian was a little older, but not more than forty years old, with sound limbs and murderous intent in his eyes. The real faces of these two people are completely different from those described in the materials they saw before the end of the war.

 Chapter 1703

    "Young Master Zhan, please come over here. There is something I would like to ask you to help with. My subordinates are not sensible, so please forgive me." The one who spoke was the kind-looking Chou Shou, who was smiling, with a typical smile hiding a knife.


    There are two chairs next to him. At the end of the war, he is not polite. He pulls Zhuang Momo to sit down: "Mr. Gu invited me here with such a big force. It''s not a small favor to ask me."


    "This matter is a big deal for us, but for Mr. Zhan, it is an extremely small matter." Gu Shou beckoned someone to bring two cups of tea, "Mr. Zhan, please drink tea."


    "You''re welcome." This tea, no matter whether it has any ingredients or not, can be drunk at the end of the war, but it can''t be said directly, and a roundabout tactic is adopted. "Mr. Gu may as well just say what you want me to do for you."


    "It''s actually very simple." Gu Shou smiled, "Just ask Mr. Zhan to call your father, Chief Zhan, and ask him to provide us with some ammunition."


    "Well, it sounds quite simple, and it seems that it''s just something that Chief Zhan can do with a single sentence." It turned out that this old treacherous thing had never done anything to them, and he had this idea in his heart.


    Ammunition is the most important thing related to national defense for any country, and whoever says it can give it away. Fortunately, this damn guy can shamelessly say that it is a very simple matter.


    Even if he was willing to call old man Zhan, old man Zhan would not betray the country for him. This stubbornness really underestimated old man Zhan.


    "Then please, Mr. Zhan, please call Chief Zhan now." As soon as Gu Shou finished speaking, someone handed it to him with a mobile phone, and Gu Shou said again, "Mr. Zhan, please."


    "I can make this call, but I have one condition." The other party was smiling, hypocritically polite to them, and stayed with them to the end at the end of the war, "you send my companion away first, and when she returns home safely, I will Make this call." "This little sister is Mr. Zhan''s little lover. Your lover is our distinguished guest. As long as we get what we want, I promise to send her out of City X safely." From just now When Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo''s hand, Gu Shou already found that the relationship between the two of them was definitely not ordinary


    comrades.


    It''s just that he couldn''t be sure just now, but now at the end of the war, he sent the little girl away first, which just confirmed what he thought in his heart. Now that they have captured such an important bargaining chip, there is no reason to let this little girl go before they get what they want.


    "Mr. Gu really has good eyesight. He can see clearly at a glance that the relationship between us is unusual." Zhan Limo admitted generously, with a faint smile on his face all the time, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, it''s his performance that makes him hesitate. Zhan limo is not a simple second-generation ancestor. They have thought of many ways to catch him these days.


    He admitted so readily that Gu Shou doubted the real relationship between him and Zhuang Momo. Maybe he just wanted to keep one person out, and had no other intention.


    "Mr. Zhan, I consider that you have a noble status and are not used to using old things. This mobile phone and calling card are newly bought." Obviously, I was in a hurry to let Zhan Limo call Zhan Nianbei, but he was stubborn and not straight Said, beat around the bush and said a lot. "Mr. Gu, it''s almost dawn. I haven''t slept all night. I''m really tired. Why don''t you arrange for the two of us to rest first. When the young master is rested, we can talk about anything." Yes, playing these intrigues, in fact, he is quite good at it


    .


    At the end of the war, the delaying tactics are adopted, which can be seen by those who stick to it and those present, but even if the end of the war is in their hands, they are still the passive side.


    The key to the damage to their power is the lack of weapons supply. If they don''t have enough funds to buy them, they can only think of other ways. Now that Zhan Limo is in their hands, they ask Zhan Nianbei for a weapon. For the sake of his precious son, Zhan Nianbei must not dare to refuse.


    Sticking to Hecheng had such an idea long ago, and now it is the last step. As long as Zhan Limo calls, he will know the result of their hard work during this period.


    Gu Shou still smiled politely: "Since Mr. Zhan is tired, I''ll let someone send you back to your room to rest first."


    Zhan Limo: "Thank you." Chou Shou waved his hand, and immediately someone came forward to lead Zhan Limo upstairs, and just took two steps, Zhan Limo heard Chou Shou say: "Mr. Zhan, my two-story building The house didn''t look very strong, and it often attracted thieves. After being stolen a few times, Quan Yi and Quan Er thought of a way to hide around the house.


    Hidden weapons were deployed, and if some small thieves broke in, they would be seriously injured if they did not die. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." This is a warning, the most obvious warning. Of course, at the end of the war, he will not fail to hear it, but he didn''t express too much, and pulled Zhuang Momo to go upstairs.


    Downstairs, Cheng Qian looked angry: "Mr. Gu, that kid is obviously delaying time, let''s not give him a look, he won''t call Zhan Nianbei obediently." Sticking to pat Cheng Qian''s shoulder, He said earnestly: "Brother, now his life is in our hands, whether we take his life or not depends on our mood. But don''t forget, what we need most is with his father, can we get it? It also depends on his father''s mood. Now


    The situation may not necessarily be that we have the upper hand. "


    The situation is too clear to stick to. Finally, there is a chance to get what they want. It can''t be ruined because of the bad attitude at the end of the war.


    It''s not that Chengqian didn''t understand these things. What he was angry with was Zhan Limo''s attitude. If he hadn''t tried his best to control his emotions just now, he might have ordered someone to clean up that kid.


    Cheng Qian also said: "Zhan Limo can''t move, so the girl next to him must move." Sticking to it, he waved his hand to stop: "Although I don''t know if the two of them are in a relationship, but what Zhan Limo said just now clearly tells We, he attaches great importance to that girl, and if that girl has something to do, don''t let him call. We can''t ruin our whole plan because of one girl.


    "


    Cheng Qian said again: "Zhan Limo can''t move, and the girl beside him can''t move either. Do we have to let them two young people lead by the nose?"


    Gu Shou patted Chengqian''s shoulder again: "Brother, sometimes you are much calmer than me, and you will think of many possibilities before doing something, but why are you so impatient about this matter?"


    Cheng Qian: "I..." Gu Shou said again: "the end of the war is already in our hands. What''s the difference between the good ones and the injured ones? Calm down and wait. Wait until tomorrow to see if he can still play What a trick."

 Chapter 1704

    The voice of sticking to it is still like a kind elder, with a kind smile on his face, but the eyes hidden under the thick black glasses frame have become vicious, like a vampire who has been hungry for a long time.


    Ah--


    Fight to the north! The end of the war!


    You''ve hurt me so many people, you think I''m really just asking you for some weapons?


    I want to use the weapons you provided me to kill you father and son with my own hands, and use your blood to sacrifice those brothers who worked for me, so that I can vent my hatred.


    ...


    This two-story house is old and dilapidated, but it not only occupies a large area, but also has strong walls. It is not like a residential building for ordinary residents, it is very special.


    The house is dilapidated, but fortunately, the room is relatively large. Zhan Limo doesn''t know the size of the other rooms, but he knows that the room arranged for him and Zhuang Momo is not bad.


    It has windows and is very ventilated, which is much better than the low-rent house the two of them rented these days.


    After entering the room, the person who led them withdrew. Zhan limo and Zhuang Momo also had a tacit understanding without saying a word, and they communicated with each other with their eyes.


    At the end of the war, observing the overall situation of the room, Zhuang Momo took out the tools he carried with him to check whether there was any wiretapping or surveillance equipment. It was strange that nothing was found.


    She gave Zhan Limo a gesture, and Zhan Limo understood: "it seems that the threats we insisted on when we went upstairs just now are not false. They know we can''t escape, and they don''t bother to monitor us."


    Zhuang Momo said: "after the last two incidents, I think we underestimated them too. Or maybe they deliberately acted for us in order to get us hooked." "Well, the confrontation between the two parties is a process of fighting wits and courage , but it''s not at the end, and no one knows who is the winner." Zhan Limo approached Zhuang Momo, raised his hand and rubbed her brows that were about to frown together, "little girl, we are still alive now, just hope don''t frown


    so tight. "


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m worried about you."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he is very good at changing the topic: "did I tell you that you are really beautiful when you smile. It is the most beautiful and heart-warming smile I have ever seen. "


    Zhuang Momo was worried about his safety, but he didn''t care, so she stomped her feet anxiously: "it''s the end of the war, don''t make trouble, I''m talking about business with you."


    "Okay, then let''s talk about business." At the end of Zhan Li''s face, he became serious in an instant, "Then tell me, what did you observe downstairs just now?"


    The topic was taken away by Zhan Limo lightly. Zhuang Momo immediately said: "I have read some information, which is very similar to the shape of this building. Although the external structure of this building does not look like it, but When I walked in and took a look, it was 100% consistent with the information I knew."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s fight with Gu Shou just now, Zhuang Momoan sat quietly beside him without saying a word, but it doesn''t mean that she was just dumbfounded and did nothing.


    She did, and her task was to observe the architectural structure of the house and find out if there was any other exit besides the normal exit.


    "Well, tell me carefully." The knowledge of architecture is the shortcoming of Zhan Limo, so Zhuang Momo is in charge of this aspect.


    This has been the case since the two of them formed a team, so they don''t need to explain in advance, and they don''t even need to make eye contact. They can do their own jobs well.


    Zhuang Momo said carefully: "thirty years ago, there was a large-scale civil war in country B. At that time, the military buildings were basically such buildings. This kind of buildings looked old and seemed to have not been beaten, but in fact the walls were all damaged With bulletproof technology, the safety factor is extremely high.¡±


    As she spoke, she checked Zhan Limo''s reaction and saw that he could keep up with her rhythm. She sped up her speech a little: "after the civil war ended, the new government needed land and development, so they ordered the demolition of the buildings of that period military room."


    "Well, nod at the end of the war. I can keep up. You can go faster." At this moment, time is life for them, and they may lose their lives if they are a little late. Try to hurry up when you can not waste time. Zhuang Momo sped up his speech appropriately: "the data said that after the new government ordered, all the military buildings in that period were demolished, and those I read are all from historical materials. But today I saw this house In the future, I''m sure the person who did the work didn''t follow the above requirements to put the house in full


    tear it down. The building we are in now was a military building during the war thirty years ago. " Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo and continued: "in such a building, there are eight exits that can lead to the outside, four of which are visible to us, and four gates in front, back, left, and right. There are four more that we cannot see. These four invisible passages may be in a certain room, and there are also


    Maybe in the yard, the layout of each building is different, even the people who designed and built it can''t remember clearly, so I don''t know where the other four exits of our building are. It is even more unclear whether the four exits were blocked. "After listening to Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo showed a very sad look on his face these days: "it seems that they chose this place to be their real base camp after various considerations. The strength of this house can prevent the people they capture from escaping. Four hidden passages, through which he can


    They run away when they are in danger. "


    "Well, to put it bluntly, the escape channel is the life channel. They chose this place. To put it bluntly, they would not have taken a fancy to it." Zhuang Momo affirmed, "So those four channels are still in use, otherwise they would not have chosen this place. "


    Zhan Limo nodded: "you are right."


    Zhuang Momo said: "then I''ll think of a way to see if I can find out the exact location of the four secret passages, and see if I can find out where they lead."


    After knowing the situation of this building, Zhan Limo is not worried: "sleep first. When you wake up, you can think of a way. "


    "At the end of the war, if you are tired, go to bed first, and I will collect some information." Zhuang Momo is worried, because she knows that the current situation of Zhan Limo is more dangerous than her.


    The enemy wants to call the war chief at the end of the war and ask him to exchange what they want. However, she is very clear that this phone call will never be called at the end of the battle. He was playing delay with the enemy just now.


    At the end of the war, he said, "don''t worry about me. They dare not do anything to me."


    Don''t dare to take him for what?


    Does he really think those terrorists are vegetarians?


    no! Those people are blood-stained and murderous devils. Once they know that they can''t get what they want from Zhan Limo, they don''t know what they will do.

 Chapter 1705

    "At the end of the war, you are a smart man. You know better than me what chips we are holding now. Is it time to joke?" When he was facing danger, Zhuang Momo was never like this In a hurry.


    When she decided to serve as a soldier, she was ready to dedicate her life to the country and the people, and she would not be afraid or shrink back when she was asked to perform any mission, including life-threatening ones.


    But she was afraid that something would happen to Zhan Limo.


    This is the nature of human beings. Sometimes she would rather die than see the people she cares about have something to do. She can''t let Zhan limo get hurt a little.


    "Well, I know, so they won''t do anything to me. You see, they still arrange us to live in such a comfortable room now, so there''s nothing to worry about." Zhan limo tried to fool him with his usual tricks Pass the level, but this time it doesn''t work in Zhuangmomo''s place. "You know what our bargaining chip is, then you know that if you keep procrastinating not to call the head of the war, they will definitely find a way to torture you and force you to call." Zhuang Momo was really anxious, but she insisted With an extremely sober mind, "As soon as the sun is up today, they will invite you over, I will


    We have no time to wait any longer. "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he always thought that his eloquence was good, and he often made Zhuang Momo speechless, but today he couldn''t talk to her, because she was worried about him, and because she said everything to the point.


    At this moment, he was even more sure that this woman had him in her heart.


    At such a dangerous moment, Zhan Limo didn''t think much about other things. He just obeyed his heart, hugged Zhuang Momo into her domineeringly and compulsively, bowed his lips to cover her mouth, and kissed her heartily.


    Zhuang Momo''s chest was full of anger, and her mind was full of plans. All of them gradually regained their calm because of his kiss. When he let her go, she was a little confused. When she was still in a daze, Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, haven''t we been trying to find Gu Shou and Chengqian these days, but we have never been able to find them. Now they are sent to us by themselves , let us finally meet the target of this mission, you said that this matter tonight is right


    Is being easy a good thing or a bad thing for us? "


    With such a reminder at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo''s head dazed by his kiss began to think again: "you mean we don''t want to escape this time, but to take away two target people."


    At the end of the war, he chuckled: "smart girl."


    Zhuang Momo: "but..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a smile: "they asked me to call and I will definitely call obediently. As for when the weapons will be delivered, it''s hard to say. As long as they don''t receive the weapons for a day, they will pretend to be no matter how dissatisfied they are with me Be polite to me."


    Zhuang Momo is still worried: "these people are vicious. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained on their hands. We can''t guess them by guessing ordinary people''s thoughts."


    Zhan limo nodded: "well, it''s because they are extremely vicious and want to kill people every day, so weapons are very important to them. They don''t play cards according to common sense in other things, but they won''t mess around in this matter. "


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "did you just pay attention to how many people were in this house?"


    Zhuang Momo: "about thirty people. All are men of one color, and there is no woman. "


    "Well..." Zhan limo also noticed, "this number is just right. No one will notice if there are one or two less people, and no one will notice if there are one or two more people. "


    Zhuang Momo understood what Zhan Limo''s intention was. She bit her lips and looked at him aggrievedly: "Then listen to you and go to sleep first."


    Kiss her forehead at the end of Zhan Li: "good night."


    ...


    I don''t know if it was because of seeing the target person. It should have been a restless night, but Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo slept very soundly. They slept until noon.


    The sun hangs high in the sky, and the hot sunlight shines into the room, which is very dazzling. At the end of Zhan Li, he turns to block the light for Zhuang Momo: "have you had enough sleep?"


    He asked so gently, Zhuang Momo couldn''t stand it, and nodded shyly: "well, I''ve had enough sleep."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he moved his palm and pressed it on her stomach: "you''re hungry."


    Zhuang Momo gently held his big palm, and said softly: "you didn''t say that I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t feel hungry. It seems that I''m really hungry when you say it."


    At the end of the war, he turned over and got up: "someone should have prepared meals for us. I''ll send them to the room, and we''ll eat in the room."


    Zhuang Momo also sat up with him: "I didn''t expect that the group of people who stick to them are quite calm, and there is no trouble for people to come to us."


    "I think they will last until we finish lunch at most. I bet they will invite us to have afternoon tea as soon as we put down the bowls and chopsticks. " Those people''s thoughts can probably be understood at the end of the war .


    They need weapons, because without weapons they can''t carry out any plans, so they can tolerate them sleeping until they wake up naturally, which is the limit of their patience.


    Zhuang Momo made a cute and playful face at him: "you are always smarter than me, so I won''t bet with you."


    She seldom has such a naughty and cute side. Seeing Zhan Limo''s heart burning, she couldn''t help hugging her and kissing her. After the kiss, she pinched her nose: "don''t seduce me with this appearance, I won''t be able to hold it."


    Zhuang Momo jumped away, and said just now: "it''s obvious that your thoughts are impure."


    "I''m just impure in my thoughts. I''m not pure when I look at you." At the end of Zhan Li, he admitted generously, and then added, "who makes you look so charming."


    Zhuang Momo: "..."


    This man''s mouth is so sweet.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he couldn''t help laughing again: "we are real couples, why are we blushing easily? I remember that you Zhuang Momo used to be a thick-skinned person."


    Zhuang Momo: "shut up!"


    "Okay, if you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it." She was almost teased, and at the end of the war, she put away her playfulness, "Hey, hurry up and brush your teeth, and I''ll send someone to bring the food."


    ...


    Soon, someone brought good wine and good food.


    Looking at a table of good food, Zhuang Momo was so greedy that he was almost drooling: "it''s good to follow you, Mr. Zhan, to perform tasks. There are delicious food and drink for you as a prisoner."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he smiled and gave her vegetables: "you are afraid that the wine and meat are poisoned. We eat vegetables, and we want our lives. "


    Zhuang Momo ate the food he brought, and heard Zhan Limo say: "little girl, you are not afraid of death." Zhuang Momo imitated his tone analysis: "they still want you to fight, Mr. Zhan Call the war chief, before you call, how can you be willing to poison us to death."

 Chapter 1706

    "Look at your elm head, sometimes you''re quite thoughtful about things." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave her another dish, "Let''s eat more when we can, and then maybe we don''t even have porridge drink."


    "Eat more, too. You are the most tired person in the past two days." Zhuang Momo also helped Zhan Limo pick up food. The two of them ate happily together, without any consciousness of being a prisoner.


    As expected, they just put down their chopsticks when they were full, and sent someone to invite them to the study. On the way there, Zhuang Momo suddenly thought of something: "at the end of the war, don''t tell them to send me off first The condition of leaving, the two of us came together, we have to go back together."


    At the end of the war, he suddenly stopped and looked at Zhuang Momo seriously and seriously: "who told me two days ago that two people can walk one by one when they are in danger?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I said it, but..."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he stroked her head: "I know you care about me, but if you have a chance, you must go first. As long as you return to Jiangbei safely, I promise you, I will return to Jiangbei safely."


    Zhuang Momo grabbed Zhan Limo''s hand and said in a low voice: "Zhan Limo, tell me, what is your plan? Let me tell you, you must not take risks alone. "


    Without getting an answer from Zhan Limo, the leader turned back to urge him, somewhat impatiently in his words: "Mr. Zhan, Mr. Gu has been waiting for you in the study for a long time."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he patted Zhuang Momo''s hand: "don''t worry!"


    Zhuang Momo bit his lips and didn''t ask any more questions, but he felt a little uneasy because she couldn''t figure out what Zhan Limo was thinking.


    He repeatedly emphasized to her that in an emergency, one person should leave first. Could it be that he wanted her to leave first?


    The two of them were on a mission together, how could she abandon him for her own safety?


    However, there is no time for Zhuang Momo to think, they have come to the office where they are sticking. Waiting for them in the office is not only one person, Chengqian and Quanyiquan, but also two or three people. From the moment they pushed the door and entered the room, four pairs of eyes in the study looked over, and their gazes fell on the two of them. He is obviously full of hostility, but he still has to pretend to be kind


    face.


    Gu Shou smiled and asked, "Young Master Zhan, did you two rest well last night? Did my ignorant subordinates disturb the two of you to rest?"


    At the end of Zhan Li smiled and replied: "I have a good rest, but the bed is a bit hard, and there are some bumps on it when I fall asleep, but it is still within the tolerable range."


    Gu Shou said again: "Then today''s lunch at noon suits Mr. Zhan''s appetite?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said: "the taste of the dishes is okay, but there is too much oil, which makes it a little greasy. Can Mr. Gu make the kitchen light for dinner tonight?"


    Gu Shou smiled and said: "Of course, Mr. Zhan, you are our distinguished guest. If you have any needs, as long as they are within our capabilities, we will definitely fulfill them."


    At the end of the war, he nodded: "well, there is no Mr. Lao Gu."


    After finishing the formalities, the question naturally came to the point. After staring at them for a while, he coughed lightly and said, "Young Master Zhan, how did you think about what you said last night?"


    At the end of the war: "I promised Mr. Gu, of course I will fulfill it. But I also want to ask, what does Mr. Gu think of the conditions I put forward?"


    When the request was made at the end of the war yesterday, Gu Shou made a decision that one person must not be allowed to leave first, but the words were not so absolute.


    But after such a long time, Gu Shou had already thought up his words: "Young Master Zhan and this young lady have such a good relationship, I really can''t bear to separate you. Why don''t you two feel wronged and stay with us for two more days. As soon as the things we want arrive, I will arrange a special plane to take you back." "Mr. Gu is very right, it will be difficult for me to be separated from my little beauty. Then please bring your mobile phone, and I will give it to my family right now." The old man called." The purpose of the end of the war is not really to let them send Zhuang Momo away, at this moment, Zhuang Momo must be in his sight


    Within the range, he was relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, someone immediately sent a call.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up his mobile phone and skillfully pressed a series of numbers, and soon the connection was made over there. Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from the speaker of the mobile phone: "Stinky boy, what are you calling at this time?"


    "Old man Zhan, your son is now invited by Mr. Gu to his home as a guest. He takes good care of me. Can you do him a favor?" Zhan limo said in a nonchalant manner, not at all like being controlled Hostage of personal freedom.


    Zhan Nianbei: "brat, the higher ups have assigned you an important job. If you don''t work hard all day, what kind of friends do you go to make friends with?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "old man Zhan, don''t pretend to be confused. I will tell you clearly now that Mr. Gu wants some weapons. You can find a way to get them. "


    Zhan Nianbei was angry: "brat, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Old man Zhan, are you confused?" At the end of Zhan Li, he also increased his voice, as if he was about to quarrel with Zhan Nianbei if he continued, "Isn''t it clear enough what I said? I''m here now Here, Mr. Gu, when you can return to Jiangbei depends entirely on your ability to act."


    Zhan Nianbei: "what''s your plan, kid? You want to bluff me? "


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned his head to look at Gu Shou: "Mr. Gu, he doesn''t believe me after I say so much, or you can tell him a few words yourself."


    Standing on the sidelines and listening, I wanted to talk a long time ago, but due to Zhan Nianbei''s identity, I still have some scruples, now I have the opportunity, I really wish for it: "Then let me say a few words to Chief Zhan. "


    "Here." At the end of Zhan Li, he handed the mobile phone to Gu Shou, who took it carefully as if holding a fragile baby. "Hi, Chief Zhan, I''m Gu Shou."


    It''s not that he sticks to the identity of fearing Zhan Nianbei, but at present only Zhan Nianbei can give him what he wants, so it''s helpful for them to show a little respect.


    Zhan Nianbei: "it''s Mr. Gu, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    Gu Shou smiled and said, "You are welcome, Chief Zhan!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "No one knows what Mr. Gu did. Now you invite my son to your place as a ''guest'', do you think you can threaten me?" Gu Shou said without changing his face: "Chief Zhan , don¡¯t make your words so harsh. Mr. Zhan is going to play in X City, and this happens to be my territory, so I will invite Mr. Zhan to my house as a guest, so there is no threat."

 Chapter 1707

    "Not a threat? Then you ask people to send them back safely now. Can you send them back to Jiangbei safely?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it had his unique majesty.


    Thinking that Zhan Nianbei has been in charge of the military region for decades, he has never seen anything big and small, so how could he be in such a mess because of such a phone call.


    The person who spoke on the other end of the phone was the one who wanted to be broken into pieces. It was the person who destroyed the power he had operated for many years, and the person who forcibly blocked the progress of his great cause of favor.


    He hated it, wished he could peel off the opponent and make the opponent kneel in front of him to confess his mistake, but all this is not the time yet, he still needs time.


    So no matter how angry or hated, he persisted and remained calm: "Young Master Zhan has just arrived in X City, and he is very interested in the customs and customs of X City. He wants to stay and learn more about it. Chief Zhan, don''t worry, he is here I eat well and live well here, and I will definitely not lose a single hair."


    Zhan Nianbei sneered and said, "What if I don''t give you what you want?"


    "If Chief Zhan doesn''t give it, we can''t force it." Chou Shou was still smiling, but his smile gradually became vicious, "Then I have to keep Mr. Zhan and his friends to stay with me for a while longer."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Since you are willing, you can keep him for as long as you want. It has nothing to do with me."


    Snapped--


    The person on the other end hung up the phone resolutely, as if he was very heartless.


    Sticking to the phone tightly, veins appeared on his forehead with anger.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shrugged and said to Zhuang Momo: "look, I said that I was sent by the couple to charge the phone bill, but you still don''t believe it. Now look at the old man Zhan''s attitude towards me, you should believe it. "


    Zhuang Momo: "the head of the war is usually disappointed with you, but you are also his only son. He can''t leave you alone."


    At the end of the war: "you are the best, you care about me."


    Zhuang Momo patted him on the back: "actually, they also care about you."


    At the end of the war: "tell me, do you love me?"


    Although he was acting for the enemy, Zhuang Momo couldn''t help blushing when he heard that Zhan Limo was so unscrupulous and flirting: "love, of course I love you."


    At the end of the war: "wife, I love you too!"


    There were many other people in the room, but the young couple flirted and scolded like no one else, as if they didn''t pay attention to other people at all. They didn''t stop talking until they coughed in stubborn dissatisfaction.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he looked back at Gu Shou: "Mr. Gu, you also saw that it''s not that I didn''t want to make a call, but that I did, and Zhan Nianbei didn''t care about my life or death."


    Shou Shou''s face is not as "kind" as Feng Cai''s, but his tone of speech is still polite: "Young Master Zhan is worrying too much, just like what this little sister said, you are the only son of Chief Zhan, so it is impossible for him to ignore you."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Mr. Gu, why don''t you lock me up and beat me up now, or cut off one of my hands and one of my ears and send it to old man Zhan to see if he cares about me. "


    Gu Shou really thought about doing this, but now that he said it from Zhan Limo''s mouth, he didn''t dare: "Mr. Zhan is joking, you are a distinguished guest I invited, I''m afraid I won''t entertain you well, how can you be right? You do such a cruel thing." Zhan Limo: "Since Mr. Gu can''t bear it, let me take us back to our room to rest. See if we can wait for Zhan Nianbei''s call later, if not, you Just call him again and threaten him severely. You tell him that if he doesn''t give you what you want, you will kill him


    Grandson. "


    At this moment, sticking to Zhan Nianbei''s mind is full of thoughts about Zhan Nianbei''s intentions, and he has no mind to deal with Zhan Limo at all, so he signals his subordinates to send Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo back to the room first.


    As soon as Zhan Limo left, Chengqian, who had endured for a long time, said, "what on earth is Zhan Nianbei thinking? He won''t ignore his precious son for his own status. "


    Gu Shou stroked his forehead and thought for a while, then said, "Even if he doesn''t care about his precious son, his wife won''t."


    Cheng Qian: "You mean Qin Xiaobao?"


    Stick to his head and nod: "everyone who knows them knows that Zhan Nianbei is obedient to his wife. As long as his wife knows that their son is in our hands... Do you think Zhan Nianbei will take what we want? things in exchange."


    Cheng Qian immediately took out his mobile phone: "Then I''ll let someone pass this news to that Mrs. Zhan now. Let her do the next thing for us."


    Sticking to his nod, he acquiesced to Cheng Qian''s proposal.


    Cheng didn''t delay a moment before, and immediately contacted the people lurking in Jiangbei to let them pass the news to Qin Xiaobao''s ears as soon as possible, but the other side quickly replied that Qin Xiaobao is now in Nuoyuan of the Qin family.


    Nuoyuan of the Qin family is heavily guarded. If Qin Xiaobao can''t come out, they can''t get in at all. There is no way for this news to reach Qin Xiaobao''s ears.


    Cheng Qian hung up the phone and looked at Gu Shou with embarrassment: "They said that Qin Xiaobao has lived in Nuoyuan of the Qin family, and they can''t pass on the news that Zhan Limo is here."


    Stick to it: "Such a coincidence?"


    Cheng Qian asked: "Do you think Zhan Nianbei knew the news in advance and deliberately sent Qin Xiaobao to the Qin family?"


    Stick to it: "although Zhan Limo didn''t communicate with the outside world after we caught him, it doesn''t rule out that Zhan Nianbei expected his son to be caught by us and made arrangements in advance."


    Cheng Qian: "Zhan Nianbei really doesn''t want his son?"


    Stick to it: "We''ll give him a few more hours. If he doesn''t take the initiative to contact us before dinner, then don''t blame me for letting their Zhan family die."


    ...


    Back in the room, the first thing Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo did was to check whether there was any equipment monitoring them in the room, and to make sure that no one had touched the room during the time they left, and they just spoke.


    Zhuang Momo asked in a low voice: "at the end of the war, what is your father and son''s plan?"


    Although she also heard what Zhan Nianbei said on the phone, she absolutely did not believe that Zhan Nianbei would care about Zhan Limo''s life and death. There must be some hints between their father and son.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he lay on the bed, lying comfortably in a large font: "don''t worry about what Zhan Nianbei''s idea is. Just do your own thing well. "


    Zhuang Momo: "just now I looked carefully at the office I was guarding, but I didn''t see anything. I''m not sure if his office has a secret passage leading to the outside."


    At the end of the war: "his office looks quite ordinary." Zhuang Momo said again: "but based on what I know about him these two days, he can tolerate you again and again. It must be very impressive Before his grand plan is completed, he will take good care of his own life, so I conclude that his office should have a secret passage leading to the outside world."

 Chapter 1708

    Zhan Limo nodded: "well, let''s start here."


    Zhuang Momo also has his own worries: "but we are locked in this room now. Unless we stick to it and let someone find us, we have no way to get close to his office."


    "The way is to think with your brain." At the end of Zhan Li, he poked Zhuang Momo''s head, "while we still have a little time, start your brain and think about it."


    "The end of the war..."


    "Don''t ask anything, I''ll tell you when I get back to Jiangbei."


    "Anyway, no matter what, you have to keep your head well. I don''t want to become a little widow before entering your house."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to go back to Jiangbei to marry you and give you the title of Mrs. Zhan."


    "Why is it Miss Zhan?"


    "Because there is a Mrs. Zhan at home. You won''t even want to grab my mother''s place."


    "I want to grab it, but can I grab it?"


    "Little girl, you can be said to have a wicked heart and no guts."


    "Nonsense, I must have a good relationship with my future mother-in-law. In the future, when I enter your house and you bully me, someone will help me."


    "Don''t worry, the girls who marry into our family are treated like treasures, and I haven''t seen them being bullied yet."


    "real?"


    "Is it true that you will know when you get married?"


    "In the end, you still want to trick me into your house."


    "Who mentioned the matter of entering my house just now? I didn''t say it first, did I?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, let''s think about the next plan first."


    "Okay, my wife!"


    ...


    Once again, as expected, Zhan Nianbei returned the call half an hour before dinner.


    When he answered the phone, Zhan Nianbei on the other end of the phone still put on a high air: "I can promise you about today''s matter, but you have to video let me meet my son, and I want to confirm his personal safety."


    Sticking to the smile, smiling very proudly, proud of himself for predicting things like a god, he knew that Zhan Nianbei was still reluctant to part with his precious son: "Mr. Zhan, if you want to see Mr. Zhan, I will invite him here immediately."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Also, make sure that I can contact him at any time, otherwise I can''t guarantee that what you want will be delivered to you smoothly." "Of course. Mr. Zhan is your son, of course You can see him anytime, unless he doesn''t want to see you." Gu Shou also left room for himself in the words, and when Zhan Nianbei called next time, he could let their father and son meet or not. , no he doesn''t


    Rang, Mr. Zhan is unwilling, and the responsibility is not on him.


    How could Zhan Nianbei not understand the intention of sticking to it: "sticking to it, I warn you, don''t play tricks, if he loses half a hair, I will make you eat and walk around."


    Sticking to his smile, he said, "Mr. Zhan, I know what kind of person you are. I don''t dare to play tricks in front of you. I never thought of embarrassing Mr. Zhan, so as soon as what I want arrives, I will personally deliver it to you." The young master will go back and apologize to you."


    Gu Shou is such a person who hides a knife in his smile. Even if he gets angry again, and even wants to cut off the opponent''s head and kick it as a ball, he still smiles all over his face, as if he is talking about a very relaxed topic.


    Zhan Nianbei warned: "It''s good that you understand. I''m just afraid that you won''t understand, so I''m just lucky. "


    Gu Shou said: "Don''t dare. Chief Zhan, please wait for a while, and I will send someone to invite Mr. Zhan over immediately."


    ...


    Soon, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were invited to the office where they were stuck.


    There are only Gu Shou and Chengqian in the office, and Quanyi and Quaner are missing. At the end of Zhan Li, his eyes swept over them, and then fell behind Gu Shou: "Mr. Gu, didn''t you ask your people to prepare dinner for me , why did you call us into your office again?"


    Gu Shou and Zhan Nianbei have a video link, and he asked Cheng Qian to project the image of the mobile phone on the wall of the room: "Mr. Zhan, it''s not that I trouble you, but Chief Zhan wants to see you."


    "He doesn''t care about my life or death, why does he want to see me again?" Zhan Limo looked up at Zhan Nianbei in the image, and said with a smile, "Chief Zhan, what are you doing?"


    In the video, Zhan Nianbei said angrily: "You useless thing!"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he shrugged indifferently: "yes, I''m a useless thing. You didn''t just know it today. If you''re so angry, who are you going to play for?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Bastard!"


    At the end of Zhan Li''s lips, his smile is even more indifferent, which means giving up on himself: "I''m a bastard, you are my father, then you are an old bastard."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You bastard who has more success than failure, believe it or not, I will let you die outside."


    At the end of Zhan Li: "Zhan Nianbei, I am the only son of you and your wife. Even if you don''t want to save me, what about your wife? Even if she doesn''t know now that you don''t care about my life, if she knows in the future, she won''t follow you It¡¯s only because I¡¯m trying my best. Do you really dare to let me die outside?¡±


    Zhan Nianbei: "if it wasn''t for your mother, you really thought I would care about your life."


    "That''s right, this is your real face." Zhan Limo was still laughing, "There are only a few people in this room, so don''t act. No one will believe you if you act. Why bother?"


    "You...you..." Zhan Nianbei''s face was livid with anger, his fingers were at the end of the battle, but he didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Gu Shou chose to stand up and speak at this time: "Chief Zhan, Mr. Zhan, you two are father and son, and you both pretend to be each other in your heart, why bother to hurt the harmony between father and son by being unforgiving."


    The father and son are smart, they are still acting for him at this time. If they wanted to act, he asked the father and son to act well. Believe it or not, it is his own choice.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said, "May I ask Mr. Zhan, what other orders do you have?"


    Zhan Nianbei took a few deep breaths before saying: "You bastard, listen to me. I''ll call later, just wait for me. "


    At the end of the war, he said provocatively: "my young master has very important things to do at night, so I don''t have time to listen to your chief Zhan''s lecture. If you have anything to say, you can say it now."


    "You, you, you..." Zhan Nianbei said you three times, but was so angry that he didn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Chief Zhan has nothing to say, so I''ll go first." No matter how angry Zhan Nianbei was at the other end of the video, Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo away at the end of the video. After walking two steps, he turned around and said, "Gu Sir, this young master is hungry, let your kitchen move faster." "Yes." Sticking to the answer, but thinking secretly in his heart, "Stinky boy, you are so arrogant when you are about to die, do you really think that you are so arrogant?" With your old man here, we dare not do anything to you."

 Chapter 1709

    After dinner, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were invited to the office where they were stuck again. It was Zhan Nianbei who was looking for them. The father and son had another quarrel and broke up again.


    Between father and son, especially in a wealthy family like the Zhan family, the father is powerful and powerful, and the son is used to being arrogant and domineering. There are many cases where father and son quarrel when they meet, and they don''t take the quarrel between father and son seriously.


    No matter what the superficial relationship between their father and son is, Zhan Nianbei still has no choice but to give up the battle and ignore the end. He is nervously preparing for what he wants.


    Sticking to it and making people send Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo back to the room, and secretly confessed that his subordinates should watch the two of them in prison, and they must not make any mistakes before the weapons are in hand.


    After returning to the room, Zhan Li made a fool of himself some time ago and said seriously: "Minister He''s special plane will board at gate C45 of Terminal T3 of X City International Airport at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and we have to be at least one hour in advance Get to the airport or miss this opportunity."


    Zhuang Momo was full of doubts: "eight o''clock tomorrow morning?"


    It''s not that they couldn''t determine the specific time before. They have been disconnected from the outside world for nearly 24 hours. How did they know the specific time at the end of the war?


    He patted Zhuang Momo on the shoulder and continued: "don''t ask me how I know. We only have less than twelve hours, and the time is very urgent. No matter what the link is next, there can be no mistakes. "I understand." Zhuang Momo held Zhan Limo''s hand, "I''ve confirmed that there is a passage leading to the outside world in the office we''re guarding. As long as we can avoid the guards patrolling outside the room, we can reach his office smoothly. What I am worried about now is that Shou Shou and Cheng Qian may not be with him at the same time at twelve o''clock in the evening.


    in the office. "


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to worry about this. The two of them must be in the office at that time." The reason why Zhan Limo is so sure is not that he has unknown numbers, but that someone who cooperates with him will stay at that time Live stick and Chengqian two.


    Zhuang Momo feels more and more that he can''t keep up with Zhan Limo''s thinking, as if everything is under his control, but she knows very little: "how can you be so sure?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he knocked on her head: "you, you silly girl, do you think my young master was scolded by the old man Zhan today for nothing?"


    "You mean Chief Zhan..." Zhuang Momo suddenly realized, but he thought it was impossible.


    Today, at the end of Zhan Li''s conversation with Chief Zhan, she listened all the way. Except for the quarrel, the two didn''t say a few normal words. How did they pass the news?


    "Hush..." Zhan Limo raised his big palm slightly, and pressed his slender fingers on Zhuang Momo''s lips. "Now is not the time to ask these questions. I will tell you everything when I go back to Jiangbei."


    "Then I''ll get ready now." It''s really not the time to get to the bottom of it, and Zhuang Momo won''t pester Zhan Limo to find out. "Aren''t you going to make it clear now that the world can see that we have taken action." At the end of the war, he poked Zhuang Momo''s head again, "you, don''t think about anything now. You still have some time to rest for two hours .Tonight at 12 o''clock, we will act on time and on time. We will win the first two


    people. "


    Zhuang Momo has been waiting for this moment for a long time. When Zhan Limo said this, his eyes were shining with excitement: "I have been waiting for this moment for many days, and finally I have a chance to show my skills."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he frowned displeasedly: "Zhuang Momo, you are a woman, can you look like a woman should be. A little girl from every family, what kind of old lady, how ugly her words are."


    Zhuang Momo: "Don''t you say my mother or my aunt?"


    "You woman, I''m too lazy to argue with you." At the end of Zhan Li, he gave her a disgusted look, "I don''t know which muscle is wrong, so I fall in love with a woman like you."


    "At the end of the war, what''s wrong with my old lady? What''s wrong with you?" Zhuang Momo''s temper is also hot. When you talk to her well, she can talk to you well. You have to compete with him. She also has a bull temper, the kind of bull temper that ten cows can''t pull back.


    At the end of the war, he raised his hand and surrendered: "I was wrong!"


    Zhuang Momo: "what''s wrong with you?"


    At the end of Zhan Li: "I''m the one who behaves well when I get a bargain. You are the most beautiful girl in the world and the most understanding girl in the world. Finding you is my blessing for eight lifetimes."


    Zhuang Momo said with a smile: "although your words sound exaggerated, they are still very comfortable to listen to."


    At the end of the war: "hypocritical woman!"


    Zhuang Momo: "at the end of the war, do you really want to fight?"


    "Master, I can''t offend you, but I can still hide." After leaving the words, Zhan Li was the last to turn around and enter the bathroom. Soon there was the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, and Zhuang Momo was lying on the bed ready to sleep.


    Said to sleep, but where can sleep.


    It was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and they were about to take action in more than two hours, and this time was related to the success or failure of the mission and the lives of the two of them.


    This task is not considered hard, and the level of hard work is not even comparable to the days when they survived on a deserted island, but the nerves are a little tense and the spirit is exhausted.


    Success or failure is tonight. She must complete the task well and return to Jiangbei safely with Zhan Limo.


    Not for a while, at the end of Zhan Li, after taking a bath, he saw Zhuang Momo on the bed still with his eyes wide open: "why don''t you sleep?"


    Zhuang Momo said lightly, "I can''t sleep."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he took the hair dryer to dry his hair, then lay down beside her, with one arm gently hugging her: "if you can''t sleep, let''s talk again."


    Zhuang Momo: "what are you talking about?"


    At the end of the war: "as long as it''s not a quarrel, we can talk about anything."


    Zhuang Momo turned over and looked at Zhan Limo and his handsome facial features. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to stroke him gently: "Your face is really pretty."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he grabbed her hand and put it on his lips to kiss: "this young master''s face has also fascinated thousands of girls. Can it be done if it''s not good-looking?"


    Zhuang Momo smiled: "look at your ugly face."


    At the end of the war: "my young master is called self-confidence."


    Zhuang Momo leaned towards him: "it''s really a fate between people. Just two months ago, I hated me and disliked you. I didn''t expect a short For two months we have slept in the same bed."


    In the past, the two of them would either quarrel or fight when they met. No one was satisfied with whoever saw them, but because each other was too good, they always attracted the attention of the other person. Different feelings. Zhuang Momo sighed again, the thing of fate is really wonderful!

 Chapter 1710

    In the early morning, exactly at midnight.


    Zhan Nianbei called again, asking to see Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo immediately.


    Zhan Nianbei has this request. Naturally, there is no delay in sticking to He Chengqian. The first time someone invites Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo to their office.


    Zhan Nianmo, who was invited to the office, stretched and yawned with dissatisfaction on his face: "It''s late at night, are you still letting people sleep?"


    Shou Shou accompanied with a smiling face: "Young Master Zhan, Chief Zhan asked to see you. I have no way to refuse, so I still have someone invite you over."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, when did you become so obedient? Don''t you want to be a lackey for Zhan Nianbei to wave at you? "


    These words were very harsh to Gu Shou''s ears, and he secretly clenched his fists to hide his anger, but his face remained calm: "Young Master Zhan, please pay attention to your words."


    Zhan Nianbei''s purpose at this time is to anger and stick to it: "stick to it, last time you launched a terrorist attack, the Jiangbei military region almost wiped out all your forces and ruined your painstaking efforts for many years. Don''t you hate Zhan Nianbei?"


    hatred!


    He had never hated it so much!


    Shou Shou clenched his hands tightly into fists, the veins on his forehead were faintly visible, and he had been holding back his hatred and anger for a long time. He wanted to find an outlet for a long time, but unfortunately the time was not ripe.


    He endured and endured, but at the end of the war, he was making progress, and his words were full of provocative words: "Zhan Nianbei made you a stray dog. He should be your biggest enemy in this life. You wish to kill him let him drink his blood and eat his flesh."


    Looking at the defense with cold eyes, Zhan Limo clicked his tongue twice, and then said: "but now you are flattering Zhan Nianbei like a pug. He told you to go west, but you dare not go east. He asked you to go west at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night Click on his phone, and you won''t dare to sleep."


    Gu Shou clenched his fists tightly, telling himself over and over again in his heart to bear with it for a few more days, and when he got what he needed, he had to cut off Zhan Limo''s tongue. However, Zhan Limo is still provoking him now: "Zhan Nianbei''s son is caught in your hands, you hate so much that your heart and lungs are about to burst, but you dare not do anything to Zhan Nianbei''s son, you say you Do you live a wimpy life? Do you think you live like a lost dog? You say you are stubborn


    Does Shou have any dignity? "


    Shou Shou is still holding back, but Cheng Qian, who has never said a word to Zhan Limo, jumped out and slapped the table heavily: "My surname is Zhan, I can''t believe I will kill you right away?"


    "Oh..." Zhan Li smiled lightly at the end of the war, and he didn''t pay attention to Cheng Qian''s warning at all, "kill you if you have the ability, or don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Cheng Qian took out the pistol pinned to his waist and pointed the muzzle at Zhan Limo''s head: "since you are so arrogant, I will fulfill you." Sticking to pull Cheng Qian behind him, take him down The gun in his hand gave Cheng Qian a look, and he smiled again: "Young Master Zhan said that I am sticking to it, it means that I have not taken care of you well in the past two days and made you angry. Please, Young Master Zhan, look at your father''s face and let him go again." give me a chance, let me take care


    Mr. Zhan, take care of you until the two of you are satisfied. "


    The relationship between the two sides is so and so. At the end of the war, if you don''t understand how to stick to it, why do you pretend to be confused? Do you want to be a hero after becoming a gangster?


    At the end of the war, he said, "Oh, what if I don''t want to stay with you?"


    Gu Shou said, "Please give me another chance, Mr. Zhan."


    At the end of the war: "no."


    Cheng Qian jumped out again: "at the end of the war, do you really fucking think you are here as a guest? Believe it or not, I shot you in the head? "


    Shou Shou once again stopped Cheng Qian: "Cheng Qian, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Zhan is your distinguished guest. Your nonsense will scare our distinguished guest." Before, I didn''t think about the escape route, and Zhan Limo was willing Playing stupidly and acting with them, he has no time tonight, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time acting with them: "Since Mr. Gu won''t let us go, then don''t blame us for being rude. Everything that happens next tonight will depend on you." It''s the two to blame


    Self pick up. "


    "You''re welcome?" Gu Shou doesn''t believe that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo can escape from his impregnable castle. Even if Zhan Limo can escape from this room, he has no ability to take a step out of the gate .


    "Oh..." Zhan limo smiled coldly, and the two guards standing behind them guarding the door fell down in response, and there was a loud bang when they fell to the ground.


    Gu Shou and Cheng Qian were startled, and took a step back again and again, but felt that their bodies were so weak that they had no strength to lift their feet up: "You, what did you guys do?"


    He sticks to the gun in his hand, but his fingers are so weak that he can''t even pick it up. He watches the most powerful weapon fall to the ground and is picked up by Zhan Limo.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he picked up the gun and turned it in his hand twice: "Mr. Gu is such a smart person, why don''t you guess what we did?"


    "You... can''t imagine that the soldiers of the Jiangbei Military Region would resort to such indecent means as drugging." Clinging to his legs, he had no strength at all, and his body was supported by the desk under him. "Two dogs, I''m going to kill you now." Cheng Qian was so angry that he rushed towards Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, but not only did he not hurt Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, but he did I fell a big somersault, lay on the ground and moved twice, with my head tilted, and there was no other way.


    What''s the matter.


    At the end of the war, he took two steps forward, smiled and looked at the still struggling stick, and opened his thin lips lightly: "three, two, one..."


    Stick to it and fall.


    The four people in the room were all stunned by their drug, but the two of them were fine. They did not take any antidote, nor did they wear any gas masks.


    It is only because this kind of drug is a compulsory course for their training, and they must train until the drug has no effect on their bodies before this project can be considered as a pass.


    ...


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo scanned the room, their eyes collided. After exchanging eyes, Zhuang Momo turned around and locked the door.


    At the end of the war, he took off the clothes of the two men to make ropes and tied them together. Similarly, he took off the clothes of Gu Shou and Cheng Qian, and tied their hands behind their backs respectively.


    Zhuang Momo is using her professional knowledge to find all the secret exits. She first searched four walls carefully, but found nothing.


    There is no exit on the wall, so the exit can only be on the ground. Zhuang Momo shifted his target to look for it on the ground. There are not many things placed in the office. If there is any abnormality on the ground, she should have found it early, so Zhuang Momo concluded that the exit should be hidden under the desk.

 Chapter 1711

    Zhuang Momo pushed away the desk, lay down on the ground, put her ears on the ground, tapped the floor with her fingers, and soon she found out: "at the end of the war, the exit is here."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he was busy tying up the four people on the ground, and looked back: "well, you continue."


    Zhuang Momo quickly took out a saber from his military boots, and poked it hard on the floor tiles a few times, and she pried up one of the tiles. After the first one was pried off, it was much easier to pry the back tiles.


    After prying off a few floor tiles, Zhuang Momo poked hard at the cement under the floor tiles. After the cement was poked open, there was a solid wood hidden compartment below. She pushed hard and opened a hole that was only big enough for one person to enter and exit: "At the end of the war ,quick!"


    At this time, at the end of Zhan Li, he just tied up the other people. He left the two guards at the door. Sticking to He Chengqian was the one they had to take away. He dragged them to the exit respectively.


    Zhuang Molisuo got into the hole: "I''ll go down first, and you hand these two people down to me."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and took a picture into the cave. There was a wooden ladder next to it, which seemed difficult to walk: "we don''t know what''s going on down here, so be careful."


    "Well. I know." Zhuang Momo nodded, "You also pay attention to the situation behind, don''t let people find out and don''t know."


    They all cared about each other''s safety, but none of them dragged their feet.


    Zhuang Momo went down the stairs quickly, and soon reached the bottom of the cave. He illuminated the cave with his mobile phone flashlight. The passage is very small and narrow. It is a bit difficult for one person to go out alone. What''s more, they have to be responsible for one person to go out now.


    But Zhuang Momo was not frightened by the difficulties, she found a good position and stood up: "come."


    Gu Shou and Chengqian are both big men, not light in weight. At the end of Zhan Li, he was a little worried that Zhuang Momo would not be able to hold it: "you should get closer to the stairs, and let the stairs bear some of the weight of these two people, so that you can hold them."


    Zhuang Momo clapped his hands: "don''t worry, I have great strength and can catch it. If I can''t catch them, I won''t hurt myself foolishly if I throw them on the ground."


    At the end of Zhan Li, he praised: "after staying with me for a long time, I really become smarter and smarter."


    He said that Zhan Limo didn''t stop at the end of the war. He stuffed the stick into the hole first, and then he put Chengqian down after Zhuang Momo caught the man.


    Catching the two people who came down at the end of the war, Zhuang Momo urged: "come down quickly."


    Although the subordinates guarding outside did not dare to enter the study easily without the order of the guard, but it is not ruled out that they have other hints. If they are discovered, the consequences will be disastrous.


    At the end of the war: "wait a minute."


    The entrance of the cave has been violently destroyed by Zhuang Momo. Once the enemy finds something abnormal in the office, they can find their escape channel as soon as they come in, and they can chase them from this channel soon.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he wanted to repair it, but the possibility of recovery in such a short time was too small, so he had to pull the desk over to block a little.


    In the passage, Zhuang Momo urged again: "the end of the war, hurry up." That smelly man still hasn''t come down, is he trying to scare her to death?


    "Here we come." Zhan Limo slid down the passage neatly, stood on the stairs and took some things to block the hole. He was almost done before he landed, "Let''s go."


    The passage is very narrow, only enough for one person to pass through, and now it is very difficult to drag a person every step of the way. Zhuang Momo dragged and held on. After walking in the thin-air underground passage for a while, he was already sweating: "damn, why is it so hot!"


    The situation at the end of the war behind him was worse than that of Zhuang Momo. Hot sweat slid down his cheeks all the way, and the sweat on your body also came out, and soon wet his sweatshirt.


    He raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I feel that the air flow is stronger. If we hold on for a while, we should be able to get out of this secret passage soon."


    However, at the end of Zhan Li''s heart, he always felt that something was not right.


    The highest daytime temperature in City X is only about 30 degrees during the day, and the temperature can drop to about 20 degrees in the middle of the night. This secret passage leading to the outside world should be built underground. With the current weather, it should be very cool inside, even if The air does not circulate, and it will not be as hot as it is now.


    has a problem!


    He looked forward, and it was very difficult for Zhuang Momo to take every step.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he really wanted to help Zhuang Momo carry his back, but the terrain conditions made it impossible for him to carry two people at the same time. He said again: "Zhuang Momo, if you are tired, slow down."


    Zhuang Momo let go of his stick, leaned against the wall and gasped for breath: "I don''t feel tired, but it''s too hot, so hot that I sweat, which consumes a lot of my energy. It''s so fucking strange to say that we used to be in the scorching sun After training for half a day, my old lady has never been as weak as she is now."


    After finishing speaking, she put her back on her back and continued to move forward. She couldn''t delay the whole team''s schedule because of herself. But at the end of the war, is he as hot and tired as she is?


    "At the end of the war, do you feel very hot?"


    "Well." Zhan limo nodded, looking at the walls on both sides, trying to find out what happened. They must not be heated to death before they walked out of the secret passage.


    "It seems that there must be some mechanism in this secret passage." Zhuang Momo sped up his speed slightly, and said with certainty, "I have read some materials before, and some secret passages will be equipped with heating devices."


    Hearing what Zhuang Momo said, it is almost certain that at the end of the war, it is so hot in the dark channel, it should be installed with this kind of equipment, but is there any way to remove it?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Zhuang Momo said again: "as long as someone enters, the heating mechanism will be turned on, and it will explode when the temperature reaches a certain height."


    I haven''t heard of these news before Zhan Limo: "if so, when the owner of the secret passage wants to escape by the secret passage, the mechanism will start by itself, and the master will be heated to death in it?" "At the end of the war, I''m really not Nonsense, you follow me and walk faster, and try to get out of here before the temperature reaches the explosion, otherwise you and I will die without a whole body." The secret passage is so narrow, Zhuang Momo is too tired to have any strength, but she It''s almost enough to run with a stick on your back


    Speed, and even explain the reason to Zhan Limo, "People who are familiar with the secret passage will pass through the secret passage, and will artificially turn off the heating switch in advance, so that nothing will happen."


    Zhuang Momo wanted to slap himself hard: "I neglected to stick to this man. I didn''t expect him to add such a device on the basis of the original secret passage. I didn''t think carefully again. I''m damned!" "You Don''t blame yourself." It turned out to be the truth, Zhan Limo understood, "Zhuang Momo, listen to me, we may still be in danger after going out from the secret passage in a while. But you have to give me a firm grip Remember, no matter what kind of situation you encounter in a while, you will follow my instructions. If you violate it, you will be dealt with according to military law!"

 Chapter 1712

    Military law!


    Hearing these four words, Zhuang Momo''s heart trembled slightly.


    Everyone in the army knows in their hearts that military orders are like a mountain. Regardless of whether the order issued by the superior is correct or not, as long as it is an order issued by the superior, the subordinates must obey it.


    This is the most basic quality of being a soldier.


    Any violation will be dealt with by military law.


    It is also a crime that no soldier can and cannot afford to commit.


    Then it can also show that Zhan Limo is talking to her as the leader of the group at this time, and no matter what happens next, she must obey his orders.


    She can''t violate it.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t say a word. Even though she was exhausted from the heat, she still accelerated her pace again, trying to get out of this dangerous secret passage in the fastest time.


    After an unknown amount of time, they reached the end of the dark passage.


    There is no road ahead, and the exit is unknown. Fortunately, the end of the passage is still large, and it can accommodate about four or five people.


    Zhuang Momo threw his stick on the ground: "I''ll find out where the exit is first?"


    At the end of the war, he left Chengqian and grabbed Zhuang Momo: "in case of fraud, you look at the two of them. I''ll find the entrance of the cave."


    Zhuang Momo knows very well that Zhan Limo doesn''t know the knowledge of Qimen''s secret passage. She may find the exit before Zhan Limo. But now she is exhausted and her actions are affected, so it''s hard to know whether she can Find it first or find it at the end of the war.


    And Zhuang Momo guessed that at the end of the war, she made such a request in consideration of her physical condition, so she didn''t refuse, and quickly stepped back and leaned against the wall to rest and store her energy.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s life, he didn''t know the secret passage of Qimen, but he had enough brains, especially in such a wide place, it was not difficult to find the exit. It didn''t take long for him to find the stone slab covering the exit.


    He pushed hard, but couldn''t push it away. He didn''t know what was covered on the stone slab.


    Zhuang Momo stepped forward immediately: "let''s go together."


    At the end of the war, he nodded: "well."


    The two glanced at each other, didn''t say much, at the same time silently counted three times in their hearts, and then they both worked hard together.


    The two of them worked hard together, and the stone slab at the entrance of the cave showed signs of loosening, but they didn''t push it away. So they did it for the second time, the third time... until the sixth time before they pushed the stone slab at the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as the stone slab was pushed away, soil fell into the hole. At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes and hands, he pulled Zhuang Momo into his arms to protect him. The result is that Zhuang Momo didn''t let the mud touch him, but his head and face were covered with mud scum.


    As soon as the hole was opened, a cool breeze came in, which finally relieved their hot and dry bodies. The tiredness of their bodies seemed to improve a lot in an instant.


    Zhuang Momo looked up and saw Zhan Limo''s mess: "You..."


    Seeing the distressed appearance at the end of Zhan Li, Zhuang Momo''s heart is angry and warm. What''s angry is that he always takes the danger to protect her when encountering anything. What''s warm is that he always thinks about her.


    But now the situation is urgent, there is no time for them two mother-in-law and mother-in-law, Zhuang Momo quickly climbed out of the cave and looked around. It was very dark and he couldn''t see anything. He could probably tell that it was a forest.


    She said, "You hand those two up."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhan Limo had already handed Gushou to the entrance of the cave. Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth and pulled Gushou up, threw it aside, and then pulled Chengqian up again.


    After pulling the two up, she still wanted to help Zhan Limo, but Zhan Limo didn''t need her help. He grabbed the edge of the hole with his hands and came out with a neat movement.


    He took out his mobile phone, it was already past three o''clock in the morning, which was the darkest period before dawn, as long as this period passed, the sky would be bright.


    He said: "We still have a few hours, time is running out." Zhuang Momo also understands that usually when he has a car to go to the airport, the distance will not exceed three if there is no traffic jam in the same city Hours, they still have more than four hours before eight o''clock in the morning, which is enough time, but they don''t have a car now, and they don''t know


    Where is Tao. At the end of the war, he immediately used his mobile phone to locate, and found that this place and the airport are in two completely opposite directions in X city. The airport is on the west side of City X. They are now on the east side of City X. The distance is nearly 90 kilometers. It usually takes more than an hour to drive on the highway. Now that there is no car, I have to find a way to get a car.


    up.


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, and Zhan Limo said, "let''s find a way to get out of this woods first, and find nearby residents to see if they have cars."


    They have no one to support, and now there is only this way.


    But just when the two of them carried Gu Shou and Chengqian on their shoulders, dazzling lights suddenly lit up from all directions, so dazzling that the two of them couldn''t see anything for several seconds.


    After the two of them got used to the light, there was already a dense circle of people around them. At a glance, there were about two or three people, and the ones standing in front were Quan Yi and Quan Er they had seen before. Quan Yi held a loudspeaker in his hand: "Young Master Zhan, we, Mr. Gu, invited you two to our house. Look at what you two have done. It''s late at night, and you two want to call our Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng together." Where did you take it, sir? Since you don''t eat and drink fines for toasting, don''t blame me


    We are not polite to you two. "


    At the end of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momotuo, he and Chengqian walked through the "sauna" secret passage for more than an hour, and they came out after all the hard work. Once they came out, they were surrounded by enemies again.


    At this moment, at the end of the war, it was like eating explosives in his heart, which could explode all the time. Zhuang Momo noticed his mood, and quietly pulled the corner of his clothes to signal him to calm down.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s eyes, he glanced coldly at the people surrounding them, and then settled behind Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo grabbed his hand and said in a low voice: "don''t worry about me, let''s break through together." At the end of the war, he hugged her suddenly, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones and blood. She whispered in her ear: "Zhuang Momo, these people will not act with us again this time. We have to fight hard to complete the task. I will hold them back for a while, and you find a way to grab the left front


    Fang''s car took Gu Shou and Cheng Qian away, and met Minister He before eight o''clock. "


    "At the end of the war, I don''t want..." Zhuang Momo refused aloud. She rushed to the car and ran away first, that is to say, she left Zhan Limo alone to fight with twenty or thirty people. These people are all vicious people. Even if Zhan Limo is an iron fighter, he can''t beat so many people. But before she finished her refusal, Zhan Limo whispered a word in her ear : "Zhuang Momo, we are soldiers, and obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. We come out to carry out the mission, even if we lose our lives, we must complete the mission. "

 Chapter 1713

    soldier!


    obey!


    Task!


    In a sentence, almost every word is a label of being a soldier.


    No matter how worried, no matter how reluctant, no matter how reluctant, Zhuang Momo could only bite these into pieces and swallow them into his stomach. She took a deep breath and said firmly, "Yes!"


    "Anyway, you two are going to confess here tonight. I''ll give you two more minutes to say something nice to you." Quan Yi''s sneer sounded like a death knell to Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo. In people''s hearts, Zhuang Momo''s scalp is numb.


    She wanted to say something, but she heard Zhan Limo say: "Zhuang Momo, the prisoner is handed over to you. The task of taking the two of them back to Jiangbei is also handed over to you. Whether this mission succeeds or not depends entirely on you."


    Zhuang Momo gritted his teeth and said, "Understood!"


    "You two, are you finished?" With a big wave of Quan Quan''s hand, a group of people approached Zhan Limo, "Brothers, Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng are in the hands of these two people. Who can take the heads of these two people Picking it off is a great achievement, and it will be yours to eat and drink spicy food in the future." Quan Yi gave an order, and a group of people rushed towards Zhan Limo like crazy, and Zhan Limo immediately rushed forward to fight, and hit him with a punch An enemy knocked down another enemy with a flying kick. He stood in front of Zhuang Momo like a copper wall and guarded her behind, allowing her a moment of peace


    .


    Zhuang Momo didn''t care about other things. He grabbed Gu Shou with one hand and Cheng Qian with the other, and quickly ran towards the direction of the vehicle. Quan Yi quickly discovered her intention: "Brothers, arrest that woman first."


    Several enemies who were coming to attack the end of the war suddenly turned around and attacked Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo could only put down his defense and make peace, and deal with the enemy in front of him first. Don''t look at her thin, but her fist is absolutely powerful. In the past, he hit the enemy in the face and knocked out two of the enemy''s teeth.


    The enemy who rushed to attack Zhuang Momo at the front was beaten to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and two teeth spewed out of the blood, which stunned the enemies who came from behind, but only for a moment, they frantically charged at him with a knife Zhuang Momo cut it.


    However, it was the one or two seconds they were in a daze that gave Zhuang Momo a buffer time. She quickly adjusted her state, turned from defense to offense, and beat two enemies rushing forward without weapons get down. In a short period of time, five enemies have been beaten to the ground by Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo. Quan saw it in his eyes and hated him in his heart: "with so many of you, can''t you beat these two? If today Who still thinks that you don''t have to do your best, then your end will be the same as the five people who fell on the ground


    Sample. "


    The enemies are also getting more and more fierce as they fight, one by one rushing forward like beasts who are not afraid of death, shouting: "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them!"


    There are many enemies. Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo knock down one enemy and rush to another, one after another, just like unbeatable zombies. The scene is in chaos.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo have never lost in training in the army, but today they are facing dozens of vicious enemies, and they have consumed a lot of energy in the secret passage just now.


    During the melee, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo finally got together. They fought back to back and fought against the enemy. In the gap, Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, I will cover you. You grab the car and take the prisoner with you rush out."


    Zhuang Momo opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    Because she clearly knows that the enemy has more than one car parked here. If Zhan Limo walks with her, no one will stop the enemy. The enemy will chase him by car and be surrounded by several cars. The chances of it coming out are very small.


    The best way now is to cut off all the pursuers at the end of the war and let her escape with the prisoner first. With this arrangement, the probability of her escaping will be very high, and the probability of her escaping safely at the end of the war will be much smaller...


    The chance of escaping at the end of the war is very small!


    Zhuang Momo knew it well, but she couldn''t change the status quo. She bit her lips hard: "at the end of the war, you said you would marry me when you returned to Jiangbei. I hope you keep your word, or you don''t want me to believe you again. talk."


    He said that he would submit the marriage report to his superiors when he returned to Jiangbei after completing the task. She would keep in mind every word he said, and she would wait for him to come back to get married.


    At the end of the war, he roared, "retreat quickly."


    Although he also has a lot to say to Zhuang Momo, but there is no time now, he will try his best to return to Jiangbei, fulfill his promise to her, and take care of her all his life.


    Because Zhan Limo was blocking the front, Zhuang Momo was able to drag Gushou and Chengqian towards the car smoothly. However, just when she stuffed Gushou into the car and was about to push it forward again, a bright dagger shot at her fly.


    Zhuang Momo''s attention is all on Cheng Qian, ignoring the flying knife flying behind him...


    Zhan limo was about one or two meters away from her. When he saw the dagger flying towards Zhuang Momo, he almost subconsciously flew over and blocked the fatal blow of the flying knife to Zhuang Momo with his body.


    When Zhuang Momo looked back, he saw a dagger stuck in Zhan Limo''s abdomen. Obviously the knife was stuck in Zhan Limo''s body, but she felt her heart was shaking with pain: "Zhan Limo!"


    At the end of the war, he roared, "go!"


    go!


    The short and powerful words cut off Zhuang Momo''s other thoughts abruptly.


    She pushed Cheng Qian into the car with all her might, quickly sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away.


    The car drove away gradually, and she saw from the rearview mirror that Zhan Limo blocked the enemy who was trying to chase her. Like a god of war, he blocked the enemy from catching up with his fist and kick.


    Vaguely, she saw that Zhan Li was stabbed by the enemy again at the end of the war...


    How much she wanted to turn the steering wheel and turn the car back to pick him up and leave with him, but she always remembered that she was a soldier, and the priority was to complete the tasks assigned by her superiors.


    soldier!


    Task!


    duty!


    Compared with these, the relationship between her and Zhan limo is so insignificant and not worth mentioning, Zhuang Momo told himself in his heart.


    However, salty tears slipped from the corners of her eyes without warning, gradually blurring her vision. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears, roared, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and drove out of this area quickly. Grove.


    The sounds of fighting behind her became smaller and smaller, until she could no longer hear any fighting sounds, only the whistling wind blowing past her ears and the sound of her heart breaking.


    At the end of the war, you must come back safely!


    You said you would marry me!


    You can''t break your word!


    ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I have been running, the sky is gradually getting brighter, the sun rises slowly, illuminating the whole earth, and a new day begins.

 Chapter 1714

    Jiangbei.


    a cemetery.


    "salute!"


    With the sound of a deep and depressed male voice, everyone present raised their hands together and gave a military salute.


    To their heroes, with the highest decency.


    After the ceremony.


    After all, Qin Xiaobao, who had endured for a long time, couldn''t control it. Tears flowed out, her body softened, and she knelt down with a plop. She wanted to ask how Zhan Limo was willing to leave her behind, but when the words came to her mouth, she felt so distressed Can''t even shout.


    Zhan Nianbei wanted to pull her up, but she shook her off as soon as he touched her arm.


    Zhan Nianbei also wanted to say something, but he couldn''t utter a single word when he reached his mouth. He just felt a lot of bitterness gushing out of his heart, but he could only swallow it all back into his stomach.


    That was his and Qin Xiaobao''s only son, the son she gave birth to him after ten months of pregnancy. He especially remembered that on the day the child was born, Qin Xiaobao proudly said to him: "Zhan Nianbei, your Zhan family has a son."


    He has said to Qin Xiaobao more than once that it doesn''t matter if he has children or not, and their Zhan family has no throne to inherit, as long as she lives happily and comfortably.


    But Qin Xiaobao, who has always been willful, was very persistent in this matter. She kept saying that she would leave some incense for their Zhan family, but he understood that she just wanted a child from him and her.


    "Xiaobao..." Jian Ran came to Qin Xiaobao''s side, called her name lightly, and said nothing more. She hugged Qin Xiaobao tenderly and patted her on the back.


    The cruelest thing in this world is that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person. The pain when Jane lost her unborn child was heartbreaking, not to mention that Qin Xiaobao lost the child he had raised for more than twenty years.


    At the end of Zhan Li''s youth, his life had just begun, but fate stopped him cruelly.


    He can no longer see how bright the sun is now, how beautiful the starry sky at night is, and even he has no way to lead his beloved woman into the palace of marriage and promise her a bright future.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran slightly increased her strength in holding Qin Xiaobao, thinking that she could share Qin Xiaobao''s pain, but she was powerless.


    Zhuang Momo stood in front of the tombstone, with a straight posture, without shedding a tear, showing the iron blood of a soldier perfectly.


    That day, because Zhan Limo held back the enemy, she rushed to meet Minister He before eight o''clock. After handing over the prisoner to Minister He, she was in a hurry to go back to find Zhan Limo, but before she got in the car, she saw An off-road vehicle drove towards her rapidly.


    The car stopped tens of meters in front of her.


    At a glance, she saw that the person sitting in the driver''s seat was Zhan limo.


    "At the end of the war!" She called his name, and the smile just climbed onto her cheek, but when she saw clearly that his head was covered with blood, her face changed instantly, "You..."


    She ran like crazy.


    At the end of Zhan Li, he opened the car door and stumbled out of the car. Looking at her, the corner of his blood-stained lips slowly rose: "Zhuang Momo, I promised you that I would come back alive to see you."


    "Don''t talk, let''s go to the hospital now." She wanted to hug him, but he was covered with injuries, there was no good skin on his body, and a piece of flesh was missing from his arm. She didn''t dare to hug him, she was afraid of touching him The wound hurt him.


    "No..." Zhan Limo grabbed her with bloody hands, swallowed his saliva, and said a word with difficulty, "Zhuang Momo, I still have something to tell you."


    "Stop talking, I''ll help you stop the bleeding first." Zhuang Momo forced himself to calm down, but his hands still couldn''t help trembling, tears streaming down his cheeks, "at the end of the war, Minister He has a medical team beside him. We''re going to find them now."


    He shook his head and wanted to stand up straight, but he had no strength. He could only cling to her and put his weight on her: "Zhuang Momo, in fact, I never really liked you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you to the doctor right away." Zhuang Momo roared and tried to hug him up, but they were so different in size that she couldn''t hold him at all, so she wanted to carry him on her back , but he refused. He took a deep breath and said: "Zhuang Momo, the reason I pursue you is because you are not infatuated with me like other girls. You always fight against me and arouse my interest, so I want to I must conquer you. Complete the task and go back to Jiangbei to get married. That was just a joke I made with you


    . This young master really doesn''t like you, an ordinary and ordinary girl, and you are not worthy of marrying into our Zhan family. "


    He slowly finished the words word by word, as if all his strength had been exhausted, and slowly let go of her hand: "Zhuang Momo, you must remember that from now on, you and I will have no more It doesn''t matter at all." "At the end of the war, I tell you not to talk nonsense. You promised to marry me when you returned to Jiangbei, and you are not allowed to break your promise, or I will never finish with you in the next life." Tears flowed from Zhuang Momo like a flood that burst a bank The eye sockets flowed down and dripped on Zhan Limo''s face, but he no longer had the strength to support it. In her


    She slowly closed her eyes in her arms: "Zhuang Momo, I don''t like you..."


    I do not like you!


    At the last moment of his life, he said these five words to her.


    How could Zhuang Momo not understand his good intentions.


    Not only did this man risk his life just to save her, but at the last moment of his life he even thought about her future.


    But, why didn''t he know that without him in the days to come, there would never be another man who would love her, protect her, and spoil her like him...


    She only wants him.


    As long as he is at the end of the battle.


    She hugged Zhan Limo''s wounded body tightly in her arms, and roared heart-piercingly: "Zhan Limo, wake up, you come back, you said you will marry me when you finish the task and go back to Jiangbei , you must keep your word."


    He told her on the day of the mission that he would report his marriage to his superiors when he returned to Jiangbei after completing the mission. She still clearly remembered the high spirits he spoke that day.


    He is Zhan Limo, the Zhan Limo who attracts countless girls to scream wherever he goes. It''s Zhan Limo who has always been superior, proud and excellent.


    In a trance.


    Zhuang Momo heard Zhan Limo''s domineering voice ringing in his ears again.


    "Men, a woman like you can only be admired by a blind man."


    "Man, are you fucking courting death?"


    "Man, which eye of yours saw this young master cheating?"


    "Zhuang Momo, you dead woman, the young master is blind to fall in love with you."


    "Zhuang Momo, please remember this young master. I will officially pursue you from now on, and you will be my young master''s woman in the future. You must look like a woman in the future, and don''t beat people at every turn." "Zhuang Momo, You have finally truly become this young master''s woman.

 Chapter 1715

    "At the end of the war, don''t..."


    "Momo, wake up! Wake up!" As soon as Zhuang Yindi entered the room, she saw Zhuang Momo waving her hands and crying and screaming. She knew that Zhuang Momo was dreaming again.


    Five days ago, after she heard the news of Zhan limo''s disappearance, she had been running a high fever. The high fever had not subsided for several days, and she was in a daze.


    It wasn''t until this afternoon that Zhuang Momo''s fever subsided a little, and his physical condition was much more stable than a few days ago.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo''s health improved, Zhuang Yindi, who had been by Zhuang Momo''s side for a few days, took the time to go out and buy some daily necessities. It only took half an hour to go out. When she came back, she saw the same situation again.


    Zhuang Momo''s situation is not good. Zhuang Yindi is anxious and distressed. She hurriedly took a tissue to help Zhuang Momo wipe her tears: "Momo, wake up! Wake up! This is a nightmare, and you will be fine when you wake up."


    However, Zhuang Momo couldn''t hear it. Her tears were like a flood that burst a bank. No matter how she stopped, she couldn''t stop, and even flowed more and more. She roared heartbreakingly: "at the end of the war, you come back , come back...you said you wanted to marry me, you can''t count your words..."


    "Smelly girl, at the end of the war, he just disappeared, not died. Why are you crying? Don''t you have to cry him out to be happy?" Zhuang Momo couldn''t be woken up gently, Zhuang Yindi pinched Zhuang Momo''s shoulder Shake hard, "Zhuang Momo, you useless guy, wake up quickly."


    The girl Zhuang Momo suffered such a serious injury in order to complete the task. After returning to Jiangbei, she didn''t even say that she was in pain, how to train or how to train.


    Zhan Limo failed to come back with her, and she didn''t ask much. She didn''t even shed a tear until she got the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance five days ago. , her whole body collapsed in an instant, and she fainted on the spot.


    Zhuang Yindi always sees Zhuang Momo''s strong pretend, and feels distressed in her heart.


    These days, she has persuaded Zhuang Momo a lot, but no matter how much she persuades Zhuang Momo, she can''t listen. In the past few days, Zhuang Momo either has a high fever and is unwilling to say a word even when he wakes up.


    A girl who was so cheerful and lively before, now...


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yindi gasped in distress. If it wasn''t Zhuang Momo who was lying here having nightmares and didn''t want to wake up, Zhuang Yindi felt that she would slap him hard without hesitation, but the other party was Zhuang Momo, her most beloved sister, she couldn''t bear it, only Patiently persuaded: "Momo, listen to the second sister and wake up quickly.


    To wake up, everything will be fine. "


    "Yindi, what''s wrong with Momo?" Zhuang''s mother, who was carrying the soup to see the younger daughter, saw the elder daughter holding the younger daughter shaking, and hurried over, almost spilling the soup that had been boiled for hours, " What''s going on here?"


    "Mom, it''s okay, don''t worry, she just can''t wake up in her nightmare." Zhuang Yindi was distressed and anxious, "Zhuang Momo, do you want everyone to worry about you so that you can be happy?"


    "Yindi, don''t talk about your sister like that. You go out first and let me persuade your sister." Zhuang''s mother loves her little daughter very much, and she doesn''t want her to be murdered by the second daughter, even though she knows that the second daughter has no malicious intentions.


    Zhuang Yindi: "Mom...I..." "I know you care about your sister, you are afraid that she won''t wake up. Yindi, don''t worry, mom is here, and mom will persuade your sister, you go out." Zhuang Yindi After sending Zhuang Yindi away, the mother sat beside Zhuang Momo, wiped the tears for her little daughter, and said, "Momo, you know


    Don''t know how sad your sick mother is? "


    "You sure don''t know." Zhuang''s mother sighed, her nose turned sore, her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled in her eyes, "If you knew how you don''t cherish your body so much."


    Zhuang''s mother continued: "You were born from my mother''s October pregnancy, a piece of meat that fell from her body. Seeing that you made yourself to death because of a man, my mother''s heart is so cold that she can freeze a popsicle .¡±


    "Maybe you want to ask mom why, then I''ll tell you, no one wants to see their daughter hurt their own body because of a man. Parents are even less willing to see their daughter abandon their parents for a man." "Yes, Mom knows that man treats you very well, and you love him very much, but..." Zhuang''s mother didn''t want to cry, but thinking of these things, she couldn''t control her tears. She wiped away her tears before she could speak properly, "Momo, If you really love him, then you have to live well. Live well


    Wait until he comes back to see you. "Momo, he saved your life." He keeps you alive to let you live happily, not to hurt yourself like this. Seeing that Zhuang Momo''s mood improved, Zhuang''s mother spoke harder, "to really love someone is not to accompany him to death, but to shoulder the responsibility of two people,


    Continue to live well, and live with his share of life. "


    Zhuang''s mother stroked Zhuang Momo''s forehead and said earnestly, "my silly daughter, think about it carefully, and if you understand it, wake me up and stop lying on the bed and being lazy."


    "Mom..." After hearing what his mother said, Zhuang Momo slowly opened his eyes. There was self-blame, remorse, and a lot of fear and fear in her eyes.


    "Momo, you''re awake." Zhuang''s mother wiped away her tears, with a gratified smile on her face, "I knew that as long as my daughter is willing, she will be able to make it through."


    Zhuang Momo blinked, trying to blink back the tears in her eyes, but the tears didn''t listen to her at all, and rolled down her cheeks one drop after another: "Mom, I..." "Momo, mom told You, the best news is that there is no news about the end of Zhan Limo." Zhuang''s mother hugged Zhuang Momo tightly, stroked her head, and comforted her softly, "Think about it, Zhan Limo is so smart and powerful, he Nothing will happen, he will come back. He promised you something


    , you will do it. "


    Zhuang''s mother didn''t know that Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo had agreed to complete the task and return to Jiangbei to report their marriage to their superiors. These days, Zhuang Momo revealed the news in a coma in a daze.


    Zhuang''s mother said this to Zhuang Momo, but she herself didn''t quite believe that there would be a miracle. After so many days, she still didn''t find any news about Zhan Limo.


    "Mom..." Zhuang Momo held his mother''s hand tightly, as if he had grasped the last straw, "he will be fine, he will come back, right?"


    Even if the hope is slim, but there is hope after all, Zhuang Momo nodded heavily: "well, he will definitely come back." "Yes, he will definitely come back, he promised me." Zhuang Momo wiped away tears hard , took a deep breath, and said with firm eyes, "I will definitely get him back."

 Chapter 1716

    However, that dream was so real that Zhuang Momo could feel pain as long as he got up together. "Momo, dreams are the opposite of reality. Bad things happen in dreams, but good things often happen in real life." Zhuang''s mother held Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, "but whether it''s good or bad, We all have to face it bravely. Life is a process of growth, only through experience


    Only then will you grow up. Just like the most beautiful rainbow always appears after the storm. "


    Many people understand these principles. Zhuang Momo will not understand them, but they understand them. Many people will persuade others, but when they meet them, they are always at a loss.


    It''s the same with Zhuang Momo. She''s a soldier, but she''s just an ordinary girl in front of her feelings. In order to save her, her beloved boy''s life and death are unknown. How can she not worry or feel sad. Of course, Zhuang Momo understands, and so does Zhuang''s mother. After she has experienced many things, she can see more clearly: "son, mother knows that the end of the war came too fast, and it hit you too hard. You don''t want to in your heart Accept the fact that he''s missing. But the truth is there, even if you can''t


    Accept, what can change? "


    Zhuang Momo knew he couldn''t, but he couldn''t be rational enough not to be sad.


    Zhuang''s mother said again: "You know you can''t, why bother to hurt yourself like this?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Mom..."


    She didn''t hurt herself, but she couldn''t accept the fact that Zhan limo disappeared, and she blamed herself more.


    On that day, if she had acted faster and handed over the prisoner to Minister He earlier, she would have been able to go back to meet the end of the war earlier, then the situation might have been different.


    It was a few days later that I heard the news about the end of the war.


    The captain told her that Zhan Limo disappeared!


    disappeared!


    That day, after she left, what happened to Zhan Limo?


    Zhuang Momo didn''t dare to think about it, because the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted the conversation between Zhuang Momo and Zhuang''s mother. Both mother and daughter looked back at the door at the same time, and saw a beautiful, dignified and generous woman.


    She stood at the door, smiling slightly.


    Zhuang Momo recognizes that this beautiful woman is Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Limo''s mother.


    It seems that the disappearance at the end of the war did not have much impact on Qin Xiaobao. Qin Xiaobao is still the same as Zhuang Momo saw last time, bright and charming, with a usual smile on his face.


    At the end of Zhan Limo, even Zhan Limo disappeared. Why can Qin Xiaobao, who is the mother of Zhan Limo, still smile so calmly? Isn''t she in a hurry when her son disappears?


    When seeing Qin Xiaobao for the first time, Zhuang Momo felt that Qin Xiaobao was no different from an ordinary mother. At this moment, Zhuang Momo suddenly felt that he never seemed to understand Qin Xiaobao''s thoughts.


    Zhuang Momo tried his best to clean up his emotions, and quickly got out of bed: "Auntie, you are here."


    "Son, you''re still sick, so you don''t need to get up." Qin Xiaobao stepped forward and pushed Zhuang Momo back to the hospital bed to sit, and said with a slight smile, "Momo, did I disturb your mother and daughter chatting?"


    "No, no." Zhuang Momo hurriedly introduced, "Mom, this is Mrs. Zhan, the mother of Zhan Limo."


    Qin Xiaobao enthusiastically said: "Hello, my future in-laws and mother."


    Zhuang''s mother stroked her forehead in embarrassment: "Hello, Mrs. Zhan."


    When we met for the first time, Qin Xiaobao called her mother-in-law. Zhuang''s mother was extremely embarrassed, but Qin Xiaobao is also a passionate owner. Of course, her enthusiasm is not for everyone, but for the people she likes.


    She took Zhuang''s mother''s hand: "Mother-in-law in the future, we will be a family sooner or later. This title can be called in advance to get used to it. Don''t call it Mrs. Zhan or something. Listen to the birth."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Mama Zhuang said yes again and again, but she couldn''t say that in-laws. There is no reason for a daughter to recognize her mother before she is married.


    "My mother, because I have to be busy with some things at home these two days. I didn''t come to take care of Momo in time when she was sick and hospitalized, so please forgive me for troubling you." Qin Xiaobao didn''t mention the end of the war, but said his mother-in-law . Zhuang''s mother was actually a little uncomfortable hearing these words, but she is a person with high emotional intelligence, and she didn''t show her discomfort on her face: "Where is Mrs. Zhan, Momo is my child, even She is married, or my child. I am happy to take care of her.


    What a waste of time. "


    "Momo, it''s been hard for you these days when Zhan Limo is gone." Qin Xiaobao touched Zhuang Momo''s face, and held Zhuang Momo''s hand in his palm again, "Look at you, you are better than the one I saw you last time It''s time to lose weight."


    "Auntie..." Zhuang Momo didn''t understand Qin Xiaobao''s purpose for coming this time. He looked at Qin Xiaobao ignorantly, and heard Qin Xiaobao say, "Girl, no matter what others say, you have to believe that Zhan Limo is just Missing, he will be back soon."


    Zhuang Momo: "Auntie, at the end of the war..."


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted Zhuang Momo: "son, the disappearance at the end of the war has nothing to do with you. You are soldiers, and the priority is to complete the tasks assigned by your superiors. You must not blame yourself. "


    "Auntie, I..." Qin Xiaobao''s words directly poked Zhuang Momo''s heart. Yes, after learning the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, she was sad and distressed, and she also had self-blame that other people couldn''t see.


    Her mother and sister didn''t see it, but Qin Xiaobao saw it right away.


    Qin Xiaobao patted her hand and said: "son, in the future, you should work hard when you should work, and rest well when you should rest. Don''t worry too much about the end of the war. His good brothers have arranged for people to look for him. There will be good news soon."


    After listening to Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhuang Momo realized how naive and stupid she was. In the first two minutes, she even doubted Qin Xiaobao''s love for Zhan Limo.


    At this moment, he was severely slapped in the face.


    From Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhuang Momo just realized how strong Qin Xiaobao''s ability to withstand the blow is when a major blow comes, and how low her Zhuang Momo''s ability to withstand the blow is.


    In the face of the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, she collapsed instantly, and even flashed in her mind the idea that she would accompany him if he died, but now let''s look at Zhan Limo''s mother, Qin Xiaobao.


    She foolishly thought that Qin Xiaobao could still laugh because he didn''t care about the end of the war.


    Now it seems that she was wrong. Qin Xiaobao''s every look can reveal how much she cares about her son, but she was so worried about her son, but she didn''t cry, she kept calm and elegant, and even came here to persuade her, and Qin Xiaobao After a comparison, Zhuang Momo realized that he was really nothing


    .


    Isn''t Qin Xiaobao worried about the end of the war? No, she was terribly worried, but she knew the best way to solve the problem at a time like this was to keep her cool, so she did.

 Chapter 1717

    "Aunt¡­¡­"


    Many complex emotions came to Zhuang Momo''s heart, which made her want to say a lot to Qin Xiaobao, but she couldn''t say anything when she opened her mouth.


    "My child, I''m fine. Don''t comfort me." In fact, there is no need for Zhuang Momo to say too much. Qin Xiaobao can also understand what Zhuang Momo wants to say from Zhuang Momo''s eyes.


    She raised her hand, stroked Zhuang Momo''s head, and said with a slight smile, "son, even if the future result is not good, life still has to go on. You have to understand that the sun will rise as usual every day, and it won''t Change because of someone."


    "Auntie..." Zhuang Momo grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand with his backhand, and was so excited that he wanted to say something, but once again swallowed everything he wanted to say under Qin Xiaobao''s gaze.


    She thought that Qin Xiaobao came to give her hope, but at this moment she knew that even Zhan Limo''s mother Qin Xiaobao had made the worst plan for Zhan Limo''s disappearance.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Zhuang Momo''s hand: "son, I have some things to do today, so I''ll leave first. You have a good rest, and I''ll find time to see you another day."


    Until Qin Xiaobao walked out of the ward, Zhuang Momo couldn''t say a word. She watched Qin Xiaobao leave. In a trance, she saw that Qin Xiaobao was a little embarrassed when he walked out of the door of the ward.


    But when she looked carefully again, she didn''t see anything abnormal about Qin Xiaobao. Zhuang''s mother beside her turned her eyes back to Zhuang Momo''s body, raised her hand to stroke Zhuang Momo''s head, and sighed: "I used to hear people say that Zhan chief''s wife is an unreliable woman, and it''s a bad idea when you think about it , did a lot of things that made the head of the war head overwhelmed,


    Now it seems that is not the case at all. ""Some people look unscrupulous on the surface, but they are as clear as a mirror in their hearts. "Similarly, after meeting Qin Xiaobao for the first time, Qin Xiaobao''s first impression to Zhuang Momo was that he was an unreliable mother, but today she doesn''t think so


    .


    "Mrs. Zhan is such a person." Zhuang''s mother said. "Some people are always foolish and not serious, but they are absolutely unexpected in key performances. He is smart, decisive, dare to think and do, can take responsibility, and can make his companions feel at ease..." In Zhuang Momo''s heart This is the end of the war


    Such a person, now she thinks Qin Xiaobao is such an excellent person.


    Zhan limo''s excellence is inseparable from his having such excellent parents. "Momo..." Zhuang''s mother hugged Zhuang Momo distressedly, and said nothing to persuade her. Because Zhuang''s mother understands that Zhuang Momo has listened to too much persuasion these days, what Zhuang Momo needs is not persuasion, but a warm and strong embrace, and this is what she does


    Mom''s can be given to Zhuang Momo.


    ...


    Even though autumn has already entered, the weather in Jiangbei is still very hot. The scorching sun shines on the ground so hot that it can almost roast the pedestrians walking on the street.


    It''s obviously such a hot weather, but Qin Xiaobao, who is walking on the street, can''t feel the warmth at all. She is cold all over, from her heart to the outside, from her feet to her head.


    She once experienced such despair in her life, so desperate that she thought the sun would never rise as usual again, so desperate that she felt that every minute and every second of her life was suffering.


    But that was a long time ago, so long that Qin Xiaobao almost forgot the feeling of despair that was almost suffocating...


    how long?


    She couldn''t remember, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    Some things are better to be confused than to understand, so there is a saying called pretending to be confused while pretending to be clear.


    She wants to keep walking like this, keep walking, and when she gets tired, her son will appear in front of her, and the ghost will happily say to her, "Mrs. Zhan, I''m just teasing you." Qin Xiaobao thinks This time is the same as many times in the past. It was the foolish Zhan Limo who was teasing her, but she knew clearly that Zhan Limo was really missing, and it was when he was performing the task arranged for him by his own father Missing


    of.


    A few days ago, she felt vaguely uneasy and was eager to see her son, but Zhan Nianbei told her that Zhan Limo went out just to perform an ordinary task.


    Ordinary tasks can make life and death unknown?


    Does Zhan Nianbei think she, Qin Xiaobao, has become stupid?


    Qin Xiaobao doesn''t want to think about many things, and she doesn''t want to confront Zhan Nianbei, because she knows very well that once she speaks some words, it won''t hurt only one person.


    I don''t know how long she walked, Qin Xiaobao felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter, so light that she could hardly feel her own existence, when she thought she would fall like this, a gloomy voice rang in her ears: "Qin Xiaobao, you Don''t die!"


    It''s Zhan Nianbei!


    It''s also been a long time since Zhan Nianbei had spoken to her in such a tone. Hearing it now made Qin Xiaobao a little dazed, as if the time had returned to before they got married, to the days when she pursued him crazily.


    Those days when she pursued him crazily seemed to many people to be hard work, but she didn''t feel hard work at all. How could it be hard work to be able to run after the man she loved every day.


    After chasing Zhan Nianbei for so long, she has never found it hard, because she knows that this man will belong to her sooner or later.


    It scared her and made her despair, that''s when she knew her true life experience, because she couldn''t see hope anymore, and she felt that the man she had been holding tightly in her hand was getting farther and farther away from her.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei in front of her, Qin Xiaobao''s thoughts went back to the past, she raised her hand to caress the stubble left by him, and suddenly smiled: "Zhan Nianbei, I must have owed you too much in my previous life, and I owe you so much in this life. to pay off the debt."


    Zhan Nianbei held her palm and hugged her by the waist: "Qin Xiaobao, how many words do you remember of what I told you?"


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to hear what he said. She looked at him and shook her head: "Zhan Nianbei, who are you? Why do I feel more and more that I don''t know you? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "come back with me now."


    Qin Xiaobao let him hold him without struggling, and even smiled at him: "You know, when I knew that I was just an adopted child of the Qin family, I never felt sad or disliked life."


    Zhan Nianbei slightly increased his strength in hugging her: "Qin Xiaobao, shut up." Qin Xiaobao hooked his neck with one hand: "The first time I felt hopeless was because I knew my true life experience, because this matter is related to You are involved. The second time I feel hopeless, it is because of you. Because you let my son out,


    But he couldn''t get him back safely. "


    Qin Xiaobao knows that he can''t blame Zhan Nianbei, the top leader of Jiangbei military region, but Zhan Nianbei is not only the top leader of Jiangbei military region, but also her husband and Zhan Limo''s father.


    If she couldn''t even ask this question, what else could she do? She was obviously smiling, but she shed tears when she smiled: "Zhan Nianbei, are you a god sent by heaven to save me, or a demon sent by heaven to punish me?"

 Chapter 1718

    "Qin Xiaobao..."


    Zhan Nianbei spat out the three words Qin Xiaobao, which was obviously the very familiar name he called every day, but this call seemed to have exhausted his entire life energy.


    "Heh..." Qin Xiaobao smiled softly, "Chief Zhan, do you have any orders for calling me by my name like this? But no matter what orders you have, please answer my question first." "It''s me at the end of the war." And the son you gave birth to me after a hard pregnancy in October." Zhan Nianbei almost yelled these words, Qin Xiaobao asked him so that he wanted to strangle her to death, what kind of person he was , could it be


    She still doesn''t understand? But Zhan Nianbei''s anger disappeared involuntarily when he met Qin Xiaobao''s sad eyes, and the only thing left in his heart was his tenderness for her. He slowly softened his voice: "Give me a little time, and I will give you a satisfaction answer.


    "" Zhan Nianbei! "Qin Xiaobao looked at him, and called out his name in a gentle voice, like the gentle murmur between lovers, and the fierceness of life and death between enemies, "Do you think I want an answer from you? what i fucking want is my son


    ! "


    He is obviously the one who understands her best, why doesn''t he understand her at such a time?


    For so many years, what she wanted has always been simple.


    She wanted him to live a simple life with his son and a family of three, it was that simple.


    How could he not understand her. "I know! I know everything!" Zhan Nianbei pressed Qin Xiaobao, who was struggling frantically, tightly into his arms, patted her back gently with one hand, and said in a low voice, "Qin Xiaobao, give me another A little time. I will put our son Jian


    Health and wellness will be handed back to you in its entirety. "


    "What did you say?" The pupils of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes widened instantly, because he couldn''t believe what Zhan Nianbei said just now, and was afraid that it was his own hallucination.


    People, what is worse than despair is to let you see hope first and then give you a fatal blow. "Qin Xiaobao, you heard it right, and I said it right, but there are some things that you can''t know yet, so you still have to use your expertise and continue to play tricks." Military secrets, originally you can''t reveal a single word , but in Qin


    In front of Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei, who has always been iron and selfless, softened his heart.


    In this life, he has spent almost all his energy on the Jiangbei Military Region. It is he who makes the Jiangbei Military Region perform best among all the military regions in the country. Apart from work, the only thing he can worry about is his wife and children.


    Qin Xiaobao broke into his life unintentionally and became the most important person in his life. His greatest joy in this life is to make Qin Xiaobao happy every day.


    Before marrying Qin Xiaobao and going home, he secretly made an oath that no matter how much time passed, he would make Qin Xiaobao laugh brightly like a child and never have to pretend his emotions.


    All along, he thought he was doing a good job. He could see Qin Xiaobao''s bright smile almost every day, but this time it was because he made Qin Xiaobao almost collapse.


    It was his lack of consideration that made her suffer so much.


    Qin Xiaobao opened his mouth, wanting to say something: "Zhan Nianbei..."


    Zhan Nianbei stopped first and said: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t ask about other things. When the time is right, I will tell you everything you want to know. Now you just need to trust me. "


    "I..." Qin Xiaobao stared at him again and again, bit his lip and squeezed out three words between his teeth after a while, "I believe you."


    He said that if he let her believe it, she would believe him. It has been like this for so many years, and he has never let her down.


    In the end, what Qin Xiaobao wants is just this sentence, with Zhan Nianbei''s comfort, so that she can see hope and firmly believe that their son will return safely.


    ...


    Jiangbei, Nuoyuan.


    After the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance came out, the Qin family who worked all over the world rushed back to Jiangbei as soon as possible and gathered in Nuoyuan to discuss Zhan Limo''s affairs.


    After learning the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, Jian Ran was so worried that she didn''t sleep well for several nights. At the moment, she seemed to have no energy at all, and it hurt in Qin Yue''s eyes: "Jian Ran, you Go back to the house and rest for a while." Jian Ran shook her head: "We watched Xiao Limo grow up. He has been a loving child since he was a child. I have seen him get married soon... Who knows When this happened suddenly, I felt very distressed when I thought about it.


    , not to mention Xiaobao. After a while, I cook the soup myself and send it to the hospital for Xiaobao. "


    In order to cooperate with Zhan Nianbei''s tricks, after listening to Zhan Nianbei''s words in the morning, Qin Xiaobao "fainted" out of anger. He is now living in the intensive care unit of the hospital, and it is rumored that he has not yet woken up.


    Because the confidentiality of the matter is very high, Zhan Nianbei made an exception to let Qin Xiaobao continue acting after knowing the news, so the Qin family didn''t know that Qin Xiaobao''s dizziness was a fake. As the eldest son of the family, Qin Yinze is the first to stand up instinctively when encountering things: "Dad, Mom, I have arranged for people to go to X city to find someone, and I will have definite news soon. Don''t worry too much, don''t ask people I was exhausted before I found you


    . "Qin Yinjian was not idle either. He said: "the relationship between our country and country B is tense now. The top leader of the Jiangbei military region is beside my uncle. The overall situation is the most important thing. He can''t send people to investigate. At the end of the war, this matter The matter is left to us two brothers


    . "Dad, Mom, I also have arrangements here, you two don''t worry." "Both the two sons of the Qin family have spoken. As the son-in-law, Lie naturally cannot remain silent. Even though he has never liked talking in front of Qin Yue, this time he has to stand up and take up his responsibilities.


    that responsibility.


    Son, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, all of them are dragons and phoenixes, and they usually take care of almost all the big and small things in the family. Jian Ran and Qin Yue live in a very leisurely two-person world, and don''t care much about the business world on things.


    Qin Yue can safely leave it to his son to take care of business matters, and Qin Yinjian also has this ability, but this time is different, this time their relatives are missing, it is impossible for them not to worry at all .


    "Jian Ran, you heard what the children said. So don''t think about anything now, go back to your room and rest obediently." Qin Yue added such a sentence nonchalantly, but the concern for Jian Ran in his eyes was There is no way to hide it.


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, I..."


    Qin Yue shook her hand: "Hey, listen to me." "But..." Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but when she met Qin Yue''s firm and gentle eyes, she swallowed her words obediently. Qin Yue told her not to worry, she had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1719

    Since handing Sheng Tian over to Qin Yinjian to take care of him, Qin Yue seldom takes care of things anymore. His usual hobby is to accompany Jian Ran around the world and live the two-person world of their husband and wife.


    Although Qin Yue usually doesn''t care about things, his majesty is still there, and the juniors respect him as before. He can often say a lot of words against others when he says a word.


    As long as Jane cooperates with him, he can do other things with ease.


    He looked at the children, and said in a calm tone: "when you are looking for someone, remember that as long as you can get Zhan Limo back, you will not hesitate to exchange the whole Shengtian."


    It is such an important decision to exchange the whole Shengtian, but it is still light and light from Qin Yue''s mouth, as if he was chatting with the children about the weather today after dinner.


    Such an important decision was not only made by Qin Yue in a calm manner, but also by all the juniors present who heard it, they didn''t show any excess or dissatisfaction, because the end of the war was very important in their hearts.


    If there is no Shengtian, they can create a business group bigger than Shengtian, but there is only one Zhanlimo, which is unique in the world and no one can replace it.


    The Qin and Zhan families are a family, and it is not a complete family without anyone.


    ...


    N months later.


    Jiangbei, Bihai Villa.


    It''s already winter, but Jiangbei is still sunny and sunny because of its good location. Under the sun, seas of flowers are blooming one after another. At a glance, they are as beautiful as a painting. However, it is not the sea of ??flowers that is as beautiful as a painting that attracts the attention of all the guests staying at the venue, but the three beautiful flowers. Jiao''s Bride¡ª¡ªJi Rou, Lu


    Xi and Zhuang Momo.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinze have been married for many years, and now they have given birth to a little sweetheart. It is reasonable to say that they can live a good life, but Qin Dashao loves his wife and has been thinking about a make-up wedding at the right time.


    Too many things happened between Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian before. The two people who were in love were separated for several years because of some misunderstandings. It was love that brought them together again.


    Xiao Lulu had it before they got married, and later got a replacement marriage certificate, and there was only one wedding missing. Qin Ershao also planned to give his wife a wedding early on.


    Some people say that a wedding is just a formality, and whether it is held or not is actually not that important, as long as two people really love each other.


    But in Qin Yinjian''s view, since the wedding is just a simple form, why can''t he use a simple form to let everyone in the world know that Lu Xi is his wife?


    As for the last bride-to-be, Zhuang Momo...


    Well, the little bride is still crying and her nose is running. Seeing that Zhuang''s mother and Zhuang Yindi were angry and funny: "Momo, you are married, and you are married in Jiangbei, and you can go home anytime when you are homesick, and you are not sold to Africa. , how can cry like a slug


    ? "


    The daughter of their family has always been strong-tempered since she was a child. She was often injured when she was practicing martial arts. It was common for her to get bruised and swollen. She has never seen her cry. Today is a day of great joy, but she cried into tears.


    "I know..." Zhuang Momo knows it all, but thinking that he will be a married daughter in the future, and when he goes home, he will return to his mother''s house, so his heart is sour, his heart is sour, and his tears keep crying.


    "You know that''s still crying?" Zhuang Yindi rubbed Zhuang Momo''s head, distressed and funny, "little girl, if you keep crying, your husband will think I''m bullying you."


    "Why are you crying?" A mature and pleasant male voice suddenly came from the door of the room. As soon as Zhuang Momo turned around, he saw Zhan Limo appearing at the door, "So you don''t want to marry me?"


    Zhuang Yindi secretly said: "It is true that Cao Cao will be here."


    "That''s not it." Zhuang Momo raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and gritted his teeth, "Even if you don''t marry me, I will marry you. If anyone dares to stop us from being together, I will kill him."


    "That''s right." Zhan Li walked to Zhuang Momo''s side in the last few steps, hugged her tenderly, lowered his head and rubbed between her necks, "my wife should be so domineering and strong. "


    "Mother and the second sister are here." Zhuang Momo pushed him, but his strength was as weak as an ant''s. Where was pushing him, it was obviously rubbing against his body.


    In fact, she didn''t want to push him away at all, she wanted to hug him and never let go.


    "You are all my wife now, so what if I hug you?" Zhan Limo took it for granted, and when he said this, his eyes were full of smiles, like a little furry child in love. "The wedding won''t start in a while. You young couples can talk about what you want to talk about first." Zhuang''s mother and Zhuang Yindi are smart people, and they especially love Zhuang Momo. Hurry up and leave time for their young couple, and they are considerate when they leave closed the door


    .


    As soon as Zhuang''s mother and Zhuang Yindi left, Zhuang Momo immediately turned passive into active, hugged Zhan Limo''s waist tightly with both hands, and called his name over and over again: "Zhan Limo! Zhan Limo!"


    "Well, I''m here!" Every time Zhuang Momo calls, Zhan Limo will definitely reply. He knew she was still afraid, so he used the simplest response to calm her emotions. "At the end of the war, tell me that I''m not dreaming. You''re really back, and you''re back safely." Zhuang Momo hugged the end of the war tightly, and the two bodies were tightly pressed together. Only in this way can she feel his warmth


    Feeling his heartbeat, her heart will be a little more at ease.


    In the past few months, she has dreamed countless times that Zhan Limo came back. How many times she dreamed that he came back safely, and how many times she despaired after waking up from the dream.


    Every time she experienced despair, she seemed to walk through the gate of hell...


    Fortunately, he came back, safe and sound.


    He said he was going to marry her, so he came back to fulfill his promise.


    "Zhuang Momo, you are not dreaming. I have come back safely to fulfill the promise I made to you." At the end of Zhan Li, he didn''t explain much, but increased his strength in holding her.


    He knows what Zhuang Momo needs, and his warm embrace can resist the many fears in her heart.


    "At the end of the war, are we really going to have a wedding?" Zhuang Momo raised his head and looked at the end of the war with piercing eyes. "It''s not my dream, it''s real, right?"


    At the end of Zhan Li, he bowed his head and kissed her domineeringly. After a long time, he just let her go: "Zhuang Momo, does this kiss make you feel more real?"


    "Well." Zhuang Momo nodded.


    His kiss is the same as the one she is familiar with, with gentleness in the domineering, and a little sweet in the gentleness. It is him, it is the end of her war, and he really came back. It''s not that she''s dreaming.

 Chapter 1720

    "Today is our wedding, and there are many guests outside who can witness our happiness." At the end of Zhan Li, he hugged Zhuang Momo and said in a low voice, "Silly girl, don''t doubt yourself anymore. I''m really back."


    "Well, you''re really back." Zhuang Momo looked up slightly and saw the focus and affection in his eyes. This kind of him was exactly what she remembered, but she always felt that it was not so real.


    Ten days ago, she returned to the dormitory after training as usual. The moment she opened the door, she saw a figure from behind, which was the figure she had been thinking about day and night.


    "Zhan Limo!" She called his name, but she didn''t make a sound. Maybe it was her hallucination again, because she saw Zhan Limo come back more than once these days.


    But when she approached him, he suddenly disappeared, no matter how much she shouted, he didn''t give her a response.


    But at this moment, the figure turned around slowly, and his gentle gaze fell on her body: "Man, my young master has returned safely."


    His voice hit her heart bit by bit, but she still couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes instinctively, and then saw that he was still there, standing in front of her like that.


    But she still didn''t dare to approach him, fearing that once she approached him, he would suddenly disappear from her eyes like many times before.


    It wasn''t until his strong arms pulled her into a warm embrace that she took the next step: "At the end of the war, is it really you?"


    "I''m sorry! I''ve made you worry these days." He hugged her tightly and said slowly, "After you left that day, I wiped out all the enemies who surrounded us."


    "Then why did you come back now?" It made her worry about him for several months. During these months, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and she fell into painful self-blame every day.


    "Because I received a new mission from the head of the war at that time." That mission was extremely dangerous, but he said it calmly, as if he was just traveling in Izumo these few months. "I heard today that there is still a person in charge of the top of the stick, and that person is the most important leader of their group. Today that person was arrested and brought to justice... Is that you?" Before, I never heard that there was someone in the top of the stick. , the man was arrested today


    After returning to the case, the news came out from the army, and Zhuang Momo only heard it today.


    Before, she didn''t dare to think about Zhan Limo. Now when Zhan Limo mentioned it, she thought: "Zhan Limo, such a dangerous thing, how can you be alone..."


    What can he do if he doesn''t carry out the tasks assigned by his superiors alone?


    Zhuang Momo understands everything, and because he understands, he knows how difficult it is for him to complete the task alone, and his heart hurts so much.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked his cheek, and he lost weight: "Didn''t you have a good meal these days?"


    "Save the stomach and come back so you can treat me to a big meal." He smiled brightly, as if the escape from death these days hadn''t affected him at all.


    "Let''s go then. Go eat now."


    "Wait a moment."


    "What else is there?"


    "Sign here first." He took out a piece of A4 paper like a magic trick. Zhuang Momo saw that it was a document with several large characters written at the beginning of the document - marriage report!


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Zhuang Momo, you promised me, don''t go back on it." At the end of Zhan Li, he took out a pen from his pocket and forced it into Zhuang Momo''s hand, "sign now."


    "I..." It''s not that Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to sign, but that it all happened so fast that she still can''t tell whether what she''s experiencing now is a dream or a reality.


    "Zhuang Momo, you stupid woman, do you really want to go back on your word?" He increased his voice, still as domineering and strong as before, and he would not allow her to refuse at all.


    "No, I look forward to you coming back to marry me every day, but now that you''re back, I doubt the authenticity. Ouch It hurts!" Before she finished speaking, Zhan Limo pinched her face hard, "Stupid Woman, you should believe it now."


    "Well. I believe it." Zhuang Momo nodded desperately, tears streaming down, "at the end of the war, pinch me again, harder, harder."


    "It''s only been so long since Master Ben hasn''t been by your side. Why are you so fucking stupid? Do you have to ask Master Ben to use his trump card before you believe it?" Zhan Limo spoke fiercely, but held her strength But gentle.


    He knows how hard she has had these days, and that he has made her frightened these days: "Zhuang Momo, this is the last time, and this will never happen again."


    He made a silent promise that he would never let her worry about him so much again in this life.


    In the next few days, Zhuang Momo was in such a state of worrying about gains and losses. Until today, both of them had their wedding, she still couldn''t believe that Zhan Limo really came back to her.


    "Little aunt, you are a bride today. You can''t cry anymore. If you cry any more, your eyes will swell and you won''t be pretty." Outside the door, two little heads popped out suddenly, they were brothers Lu Lu and Lele.


    "Lu Lu, Lele, why are you here?" Zhuang Momo wiped his tears hard.


    "The wedding is about to begin. Grandma asked me to come and see you two." Lele came over, opened her small arms and hugged Ji Rou''s thigh, "Auntie is so beautiful today."


    "No matter how beautiful my little aunt is, she is my wife. Don''t think about it, you two little guys." Zhan Limo held the two little guys up with one hand, "Do you understand?"


    "Little cousin, why are you so stingy?" Lele pouted and said in disgust, "Little cousin, let us down, we have to go back and talk to grandma."


    "Go. We have to prepare well." At the end of Zhan Li, he let go of the two children and arranged the wedding dress for Zhuang Momo. "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside."


    At the end of Zhan Li''s turn, Zhuang Momo suddenly reached out and grabbed him: "hug me again."


    "You, I really can''t do anything with you." The tone of disgust, but Zhan Limo still hugged Zhuang Momo tenderly at the end of the war. She needed a sense of security, so he followed suit.


    ...


    "Mr. Zhan Limo, would you like to marry Miss Zhuang Momo as his wife, and protect her and love her forever..."


    On the stage, the three priests asked the three grooms questions at the same time.


    Looking at the three couples on the stage, Jian Ran''s eyes turned red unconsciously. It was not sad, but happy. It was such a wonderful feeling of happiness to see the children holding a wedding together. unbelievable.


    "You, why are you becoming more and more sentimental?" Qin Yue quietly took Jian Ran''s hand, held it in his palm, and told her that he was always by her side.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" It was because of him that she was so happy, and she was lucky enough to see several children hold a wedding together, and to witness their happiness with him.


    Next to him, Zhan Nianbei also held Qin Xiaobao''s hand tightly, and Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Limo on the stage, tears of happiness kept rolling in his eyes.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t lie to her. He said that he would come back safely at the end of Zhan Li, and he would come back safely at the end of Zhan Li.


    "I do!"


    On the stage, the three grooms spoke together.


    Yes I do! I am willing to be with you for the rest of my life, never to be separated!

 Chapter 1721

    [Introduction:


    Chi Yangyang accidentally put Hang Jin, the big devil, to sleep.


    The next day, the man said domineeringly and arrogantly: "Since you are asleep, marry me, and I promise to spoil you to heaven."


    Threatened, she had no choice but to go with him to get the certificate that day.


    On the first night after marriage, she was kicked out of bed by that violent and arrogant man.


    She glared at him angrily, but he didn''t even open his eyes, and said without apology: "Sorry! I haven''t slept with a woman before, and I''m not used to it!"


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily. How about pampering her? ?


    Later, she found out that this big devil has another amazing identity! ¡¿


    ...


    text:


    Scarlet blood, so broken that it was hard to tell whether it was a man''s body or a woman''s corpse... spread all over the room.


    "No, no, no..."


    What she saw in front of her eyes made Chi Yangyang almost collapse. She shouted and shook her head and stepped back.


    Suddenly, someone kicked her ass hard, and she fell from somewhere and fell to the ground. She wailed in pain and woke up instantly.


    She rubbed her painful buttocks, got up and glared at the man sleeping on the bed.


    damn it!


    The man kicked her out of bed again.


    It''s only been three days since they registered their marriage, and they''ve only slept in the same bed for three nights. This is already the third time he''s kicked her out of bed, and coincidentally, every time it''s when she''s having a nightmare.


    On the first night, when he kicked her out of bed, he said without apology: "Sorry! I haven''t slept with a woman before, and I''m not used to it yet."


    Is this the way to feel sorry? ?


    Chi Yangyang stared at the domineering and arrogant man who was sleeping on the bed, wishing he could jump on the bed and trample his face, and then said: "Sorry! I didn''t mean it either."


    "Chi Yangyang, come up quickly." The man closed his eyes tightly and growled impatiently.


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t want to talk to him, not at all.


    This man is the most domineering, arrogant, unreasonable, shameless, despicable, and shameless man she has ever seen in her life... none of them.


    At that time, her head must have been rusted by water, so she was bewitched by him and agreed to marry him... Now that she regrets it, is there still time?


    "I asked you to come up, didn''t you hear?" The man''s voice was fierce and vicious, like a beast that wanted to eat people.


    No, not like a beast that wants to eat people.


    This man is a beast.


    He bit her at every turn, and the wound on her neck from his bite still persists, making her afraid to wear low-necked clothes at work.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" The man''s tone was even worse, it was like a final warning from a beast before eating people.


    Although there are thousands of reluctance in his heart, Chi Yangyang obediently moves to the bed.


    After all, this man''s temper is not ordinary, and he often goes crazy.


    He is crazy enough to do anything. She has been bullied a lot since she was a child, so it''s better for her not to mess with him.


    Chi Yangyang shyly came to the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, he was pulled into his arms by the man and hugged her tightly. He kneaded her twice like a doll: "Good boy, obedient children have sugar eat."


    "Eat your sister!" Chi Yangyang wanted to jump up and bite him twice, and kill him.


    "Are you upset?" His tone was always so domineering and arrogant, just like him, he never knew how to restrain himself.


    "No. How can I be unhappy when your old man is here." Chi Yang shrank his head timidly.


    "Then your teeth are grinding because you want to eat meat?" Finally, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked directly at her.


    His eyes were as lazy as a cheetah just waking up, but also full of danger.


    Chi Yangyang was afraid that he could see her inner thoughts clearly, so he didn''t dare to look at him, so he stopped talking.


    Unexpectedly, just as he made a move, the man suddenly reached out and pinched her face, forced her back, and said arrogantly: "Chi Yangyang, since you are married to me, then be my woman obediently, don''t think about it, Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I died.¡±


    "I don''t dare to think about it." She touched her neck timidly.


    Look, look, sleep in the same bed and be threatened.


    She agreed to marry him, not because she was out of her mind, but what?


    Chi Yangyang felt that she must have done all the evil things in her last life and offended all the people in the world. In this life, she came to pay off her debts, so she fell into the fire pit that Hang Jin dug for her.


    Who is Hang Jin?


    Speaking of him is simply a history of blood and tears in her life.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang was born from his mother''s womb, he knew the fourth young master of the Hang family who was notorious, committed all kinds of crimes, feared everyone, and hid from ghosts.


    Since she was a child, she has been bullied by this domineering man. He told her to go east, she would never dare to go west.


    However, this devil didn''t know which muscle was wrongly wired. He disappeared for three years and then came back. When she was most embarrassed, he invited her to get married.


    That day, he looked down at her like a high-ranking emperor: "Chi Yangyang, do you want to continue living?"


    "Think about it. How could you not want to." She put him to sleep in a daze, and he must have wanted to kill her.


    But the murderer who killed her parents has not been found, and the murderer has not been brought to justice, she must not die.


    "Then marry me, and I promise to pamper you to heaven in the future." He said this, but his tone and attitude were as arrogant as a heavenly king''s father, making it clear that even if she marries, she must marry, or if she does not marry, she must marry.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang had no choice. When his head got hot and short circuited, he ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate from him.


    "Chi Yangyang, do you want to starve me to death?" Behind him, a man''s extremely unfriendly voice came from the restaurant.


    "It''s too cheap for you to starve to death. I really want to poison you to death!" Chi Yangyang was dissatisfied, but he quickly filled two bowls of porridge.


    Just as she was about to take it out, she stopped again, picked up a spoon, put two tablespoons of salt into the bowl of porridge she was going to give him, and stirred it evenly.


    "Hmph, you won''t be poisoned to death, you will be salted to death!" She thought triumphantly, the corners of her pink lips raised involuntarily.


    "What are you so happy about?" Hang Jin looked at the woman smiling like a fool, and raised his eyebrows.


    He has never seen such a stupid person who is so proud of doing something bad, afraid that others will not know or something?


    I really don''t know how such a stupid woman became a forensic doctor?


    Does forensic medicine only need big breasts and no need to use brains?


    "Because I see you, Fourth Young Master, I''m in a good mood." Well, Chi Yangyang found that in order to please this man, he really had no bottom line, and he could say such disgusting words.


    "Humph!" Hang Jin looked at this duplicity woman coldly.


    She shouldn''t think that he doesn''t know, every cell in her body is repelling him.


    At night, he just hugged her to sleep, and she always looked like he was going to eat her in fear.


    Hold! I really want to throw her into the zoo and lock her up with the beasts for a few days, and let her know what it means to truly eat people without spitting out their bones.

 Chapter 1722

    Chi Yangyang put the bowl of porridge with salt in front of Hang Jin, put the snacks one by one, and showed him a bright smile: "four young masters, you can eat."


    "I''ll eat that bowl, you can eat this bowl." Hang Jin didn''t want to be poisoned to death by her.


    "Four young masters, the two bowls are the same, which bowl is not for eating..." Chi Yangyang really wanted to jump over and bite the man twice, and then kick him twice. Isn''t it just a breakfast, and you just eat it obediently. What are you doing with so many things?


    But she dare not!


    She is very timid, too small to dare to provoke this uncle.


    The childhood experience is vivid, and she is not stupid, so why mess with him.


    "My young master is happy." He gave such an unflattering answer again.


    That''s right, even money can''t buy his uncle''s happiness!


    This arrogant but shrewd bastard!


    One day, she will poison him to death, and then cook his body to pieces.


    Chi Yangyang was crying while eating the porridge that was too salty to swallow.


    Isn''t she a typical example of shooting a stone in her own foot?


    woo woo woo...


    She really regrets marrying this man, can she get a divorce?


    If you can''t get a divorce, you can also be widowed!


    I beg God to open his eyes and strike this arrogant and shameless man in front of him with a thunderbolt.


    Amen!


    ...


    "Stupid woman, go get me another bowl of porridge." Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, a stupid woman who was almost in tears, and was still eating one bite after another, wishing to kick her out of the window.


    Where did he go wrong?


    Why did he fall in love with such a stupid woman from childhood to adulthood?


    When I was young, I was so stupid that people couldn''t help being bullied. When I grew up, I went to study abroad and came back, but I still haven''t improved at all.


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang responded, like a sad little daughter-in-law, as pitiful as he could be.


    As soon as she left, Hang Jin immediately picked up her spoon and drank the porridge in her bowl. Even though it was really too salty to swallow, he still ate a few tablespoons to relieve her burden.


    This stupid woman has a vicious heart, if she wants to frame him, she deserves to be salted to death!


    "Four young masters, here comes your porridge." Chi Yangyang handed over the porridge with both hands, as if serving the elder with a respectful attitude.


    "Well." Hang Jin took the porridge and started to eat it, so that this stupid woman would not dare to "poison" again.


    But as soon as he ate the porridge, he realized that he really underestimated this stupid woman.


    She had eaten the heart of a bear today, and dared to add ingredients to his porridge for the second time.


    "Four young masters, is it delicious?" Chi Yangyang smiled, and his bright and charming face dangled in front of Hang Jin''s eyes, looking very stupid and cute.


    "Stupid!" Seeing her happy, Hang Jin''s sexy lips hooked slightly, and he laughed silently.


    He can make her so happy just by eating a bowl of porridge she added with special seasoning?


    This woman''s head is full of grass!


    ...


    "Chi Yangyang, where are the clothes I asked you to find for me?" After waiting in the bathroom for a while, before Chi Yangyang brought the clothes, Hang Jin simply walked out naked


    As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he bumped into Chi Yangyang who brought the clothes, and she immediately covered her eyes with the clothes: "Smelly rascal!"


    "What are you pretending to be? It''s not like you haven''t seen it." Hang Jin took a bath towel and wiped off the water on his body without hesitation in front of her. "I don''t know who held it back then and asked, brother Jin, why do you have it, but I don''t?"


    "Hang Jin, if a good man doesn''t talk about the past, you''d better shut up!" Chi Yang blushed angrily, and wanted to block the man''s mouth with a pair of smelly socks.


    It''s the most embarrassing thing that Chi Yangyang has ever done in his life.


    This incident happened when she was three years old and he was six years old.


    A three-year-old child probably doesn''t have any memories yet, she has long forgotten, but this scene was filmed by a troublesome person, leaving a "crime record".


    Therefore, in their circle of friends, almost everyone knows about whether or not this matter is known.


    Now, they are all adults, and they are often mentioned at parties.


    No matter how hard Chi Yangyang works, he can''t get rid of this "black history".


    "What? No one is allowed to tell what you have done?" Hang Jin glanced at him and shook his wet hair.


    Water droplets splashed on Chi Yangyang''s face, and she clenched her fist quietly.


    God, I beg you to come to Dao Lei, and kill this man who can''t open any pot and lift any pot!


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Chi Yangyang threw his clothes to Hang Jin, turned around and picked up his mobile phone to answer: "teacher, it''s me."


    Hang Jin didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Chi Yangyang''s face became more and more serious, and finally said: "I''ll be there right away."


    When she hung up the phone, Hang Jin immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a case." Leaving such a perfunctory answer, Chi Yangyang turned around and went to the dressing room. When she came out again, she had put on a neat and clean work uniform.


    When she came out, Hang Jin had also changed his clothes.


    Because he is tall, he looks like a human being, and his figure with eight-pack abs is just right. A set of simple off-white casual clothes is also very tasteful for him to wear.


    Of course, the premise is that he stands still and doesn''t speak.


    He said, "I''ll see you off."


    Chi Yangyang refused: "no, I''ll just drive by myself."


    Hang Jin frowned: "I let you choose?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    How could she forget that this domineering and arrogant man is a dictator.


    His decision is the emperor''s decree, in front of him, she only has to be obedient.


    ...


    in the car.


    "Address." Hang Jin always asks briefly.


    "No. 28, Manjia Lane, Cangshan District." Chi Yangyang didn''t talk nonsense.


    After a question and an answer, Hang Jin started the car and flew out, so frightened that Chi Yangyang quickly reached out and grabbed the handle above his head.


    Seeing her bad face, Hang Jin said: "Since you''re afraid, then quit your job. It''s not that I can''t afford you."


    "Who said I''m scared?" Chi Yangyang looked at him sideways. Besides, how could she let him raise her.


    Now she earns money to support herself, and is oppressed by him all day long so that she has no freedom in life. If she stops working, she will probably be hanged and beaten by him every day.


    Thinking about the tragic days when the sun was out of sight, Chi Yangyang was terrified.


    "Not afraid?" Obviously, he didn''t quite believe it.


    "Fourth Young Master, please don''t question my ability to work." As a forensic doctor, it is inevitable to deal with the dead. After more than half a year of work practice, she can calmly face all kinds of corpses.


    It''s just that every time he hears about a murder case, Chi Yangyang still can''t help but think that life is so precious, what kind of deep hatred is there between the murderer and the victim, and he has to kill to relieve his anger.


    Just when Chi Yangyang was thinking about it, the car suddenly braked suddenly, which made her rush forward at a high speed and was pulled back by the seat belt. "Hang Jin, are you crazy?" Chi Yangyang patted his shocked chest, why is this damn man crazy?

 Chapter 1723

    Hang Jin turned around and pinched Chi Yangyang''s jaw: "Chi Yangyang, remember! When you are with me in the future, if you dare to distract yourself and think about other things, I will kill you in minutes."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Sure enough, he was going crazy again!


    When will this man be like a normal person?


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for this day.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t answer, Hang Jin raised his eyebrows impatiently: "Didn''t hear that?" Do you still want to marry and go home and bully you when you grow up?" Chi Yangyang really wanted to straighten his back and scold him back like this, but when he saw Hang Jin, he pulled him with him


    He looked like two hundred and five, and the courage he finally mustered plummeted, so he shrank his neck and answered obediently, "Master, little girl, remember!"


    "Chi Yangyang..." Hang Jin patted her on the head, "Look at how promising you are!"


    What do you mean by seeing how promising she is?


    After all, she is also an upright forensic doctor, and he, a second-generation ancestor who is not doing business properly, still has the nerve to talk about her.


    He is not ashamed, she is ashamed for him!


    Of course, Chi Yangyang only dared to think in his heart, but never dared to speak out.


    She still pretended to be a good wife: "Fourth Young Master, I''m off to work."


    Hang Jin nodded: "go home early after get off work, I want to eat meat in the evening."


    Eat, eat meat?


    What kind of dirty things is Hang Jin, a domineering, hateful and arrogant man, thinking about?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to turn around and point at his nose and shout: "the surname is Hang. There is a pig farm in the southern suburbs of the city. If you want to eat meat, you can go there and eat as much as you want."


    However, she still has no guts!


    Being oppressed by Hang Jin for 22 years, he already has slavishness in his bones. He is used to being bullied by him. Chi Yangyang has no courage to resist, let alone bear the consequences of angering this man.


    So, she still confessed as usual, pretending that she didn''t hear anything, and walked to the crime scene at a faster pace.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang running away as if fleeing for his life, Hang Jin''s flying sword eyebrows were raised high: "stupid woman, I am not a man-eating beast, so I ran so fast to reincarnate? Dare to run next time, be careful that I interrupt your legs."


    After scolding, Hang Jin still didn''t forget his business. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. After the call was connected, a slightly old male voice came from the other end: "What''s the matter?"


    Hang Jin pressed the button to move the car seat back, and lifted his feet up and put them on the steering wheel: "Chi Yangyang works in your city bureau, so I will take good care of her. If she loses a hair, You just wait for your Hang family to be the last one."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether the other party heard or not, Hang Jin hung up the phone and cursed again: "Stupid woman, she is so stupid to go to forensic medicine, and she is not afraid of being broken. My young master is full Only those who support you can take care of your business."


    That''s right, he''s full. Knowing that Chi Yangyang''s girl is a stupid fool who will never understand his mind, he still...


    Forget it, don''t mention it, I want to kill her if I mention it.


    ...


    At the scene of the crime, sirens blared loudly, and many onlookers surrounded the police cordon, all stretching their necks to see what happened. "Everyone, please give way!" Chi Yangyang was originally thin, but now he wanted to squeeze through the crowd to the scene of the crime, but he couldn''t squeeze through until a big palm grabbed her arm and pulled her through the crowd together , finally came to the cordon, "Teacher, thank you


    you! "


    The person who pulls Chi Yangyang is the most famous forensic doctor in the bureau, and also Jiang Zhen, the teacher Chi Yangyang took her during her internship. Jiang Zhen was only 30 years old, but because he had solved several strange cases, he was quite famous, and he was known far and wide as a tough forensic doctor.


    Being able to learn from Jiang Zhen''s side is the dream of many newcomers who have just started, but Jiang Zhen is the only one among the newcomers, and it is not easy for him to choose to be his student. Half a year ago, there were two other forensic doctors who practiced with Chi Yangyang. On the first day of the internship, I encountered a rotting corpse case. When the other two intern forensic doctors saw the smelly and rotten corpse, they were so frightened that they vomited and vomited. Only Chi Yangyang did not change his face.


    Se assisted Jiang Zhen to complete the work, so the good opportunity to learn from Jiang Zhen fell on Chi Yangyang''s head.


    Jiang Zhen glanced at Chi Yangyang, and said lightly: "Captain Zhao is in a hurry, let''s go up first."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang quickly followed Jiang Zhen and walked to the roof of the building where the crime occurred.


    "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, you are finally here." Interpol Zhao Ziqian saw the two of them, as if seeing a savior, he led them to the place where the corpse was, "Let''s take a look first."


    Looking up, Chi Yangyang saw a headless corpse lying on the iron frame bed in a small room. Because the corpse was completely naked, it was obvious at a glance that the deceased was a woman.


    Jiang Zhen asked, "Yangyang, can you?"


    Knowing that Jiang Zhen wanted to give her a chance to practice in person, Chi Yangyang nodded immediately: "I can."


    Chi Yangyang put on gloves and shoe covers, came to the corpse and gently turned over the corpse, carefully inspecting every trace on the corpse: "the deceased is a woman, and the corpse is already stiff. It is preliminarily inferred that the death time has exceeded 24 hours." She lightly pressed the deceased''s chest, and said: "The deceased had multiple stab wounds on his chest and abdomen. It is still unclear whether these stab wounds were left in front of the deceased or after his death. The deceased''s head was cut off and taken away." , unable to connect with facial features


    To the family members of the deceased, we need to bring the body back for further examination to know the specific time of death and identity age of the deceased. "


    Zhao Ziqian said: "When will the inspection report come out?"


    Chi Yangyang: "It depends on the specific situation." Zhao Ziqian looked at Jiang Zhen, wanting to get the specific time from Jiang Zhen: "Jiang Zhen, this murder case was widely reported by the unscrupulous media, which caused too much sensation. We were given three days to solve the case. The time is very urgent, and we have to go through a lot of trouble


    Please confirm the identity of the deceased as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Zhen still gave five words coldly: "Our duty."


    Chi Yangyang: "Captain Zhao, don''t worry, we will try our best to hand over the report to you."


    Zhao Ziqian smiled and patted Chi Yangyang on the shoulder: "Yangyang, you are really my little padded jacket."


    Chi Yangyang smiled awkwardly: "it''s all a matter of business, so you don''t have to be polite to team Zhao."


    After inspecting the scene, Jiang Zhen looked over: "Captain Zhao, tell your people to move faster, and I can send you the inspection report by tonight at the latest."


    Jiang Zhen''s words are obviously very normal, but in Zhao Ziqian''s ears, he feels angry no matter what he hears. Zhao Ziqian thought about it seriously, he didn''t seem to offend this cold-faced forensic doctor, did he?


    But why bother so much? As long as he can get the autopsy report tonight.

 Chapter 1724

    After finishing work, Chi Yang came home at twelve o''clock in the evening.


    She opened the door, and the house was dark without the lights on. Hang Jin was not at home, so he might have gone out to fool around again.


    Chi Yangyang turned on the light and dragged his tired body straight to the bathroom.


    Today, she spent a whole day with the decomposed and smelly corpse in the autopsy room, and she felt that her body was tainted with the stench of corpses.


    She had to wash and wash quickly, so that she could temporarily forget those terrible things in her mind.


    Chi Yangyang adjusted the water to the maximum, and stood under the faucet without taking off her clothes. Unexpectedly, the more she wanted to wash away those terrible memories, they flooded into her mind like a flood.


    Blood and shattered corpses...


    "No no no..."


    In a daze, Chi Yangyang seemed to be in the murder case of the dismemberment case a year ago. Now, the corpses all over the ground, even the tap water above her head turned red, spraying on her body...


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin broke in suddenly, dragged her into his arms and hugged her, "You stupid woman, I told you to resign because I was afraid, but you just don''t listen."


    Hang Jin''s voice is fierce and vicious, but when he hears Chi Yangyang''s ears, he feels very warm. She nestles in his arms greedily, breathing his masculine breath, which smells better than the smell of corpses too much.


    Hang Jin was still scolding: "Chi Yangyang, you dead woman, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Chi Yangyang ignored him.


    Hang Jin pinched her chin and forced her to look up: "Chi Yangyang, are you dumb?"


    Those terrible things in my mind couldn''t be shaken away, but now that Hang Jin is making such a fuss, Chi Yangyang can only think about this man''s domineering face, and the fear in his heart has disappeared unconsciously .


    This domineering man indirectly became her savior.


    Hang Jin frowned: "are you frightened?"


    Chi Yangyang pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Hang Jin, are you sent by God to save me, or are you sent by the devil to torture me?"


    Hang Jin frowned even tighter, and immediately probed her forehead: "If you don''t have a fever, are you really stupid?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I''m hungry."


    Hang Jin: "Hungry?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I''m hungry."


    Because I was so busy confirming the identity, age and cause of death of the headless female corpse, I was so busy that I didn''t have time to eat at noon. I was already so hungry that my stomach was growling. If I didn''t eat any more, I wouldn''t have the energy to work tomorrow.


    Hang Jin said, "go and change your clothes, and come out to eat after changing."


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and said pitifully, "I don''t want to eat takeaway, nor do I want to eat instant noodles."


    Looking at her pale and colorless face, Hang Jin felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he spoke fiercely and viciously: "Chi Yangyang, it''s good to eat some, and he''s picky."


    Chi Yang lowered his head: "Okay, then I''ll change clothes."


    Could it be that she still expects that the Fourth Young Master Hang, whose ten fingers do not touch the spring water, can cook a bowl of noodles for her?


    ...


    Hang Jin especially hates going to the kitchen. The smell of oily smoke in the kitchen annoys him, but Chi Yangyang, a stupid woman, doesn''t want to eat takeaway. What else can he do if he doesn''t go to the kitchen?


    Her cooking is worse than his cooking.


    Hang Jin rummaged through the refrigerator, but found no piece of meat, only two eggs and a tomato. He decided to make a bowl of fried egg noodles with tomatoes, but he didn''t know how to fry the eggs while holding them in his hand.


    "Women are troublesome! Especially Chi Yangyang!" At the same time that he disliked Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin called his friend, "How do you make fried egg noodles with tomatoes?"


    Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Hang Jin''s face darkened: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Take care of your own affairs. It''s not your turn to take care of mine. "


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin hung up the phone and threw the phone casually. He threw it out and picked it up in a hurry. He searched the Internet with his phone. There are thousands of recipes for tomato fried egg noodles on the Internet.


    Hang Jin glanced at it, chose a link with a better picture, and clicked in. It was very rare to have the patience to follow the steps described by the author step by step.


    Although his movements of washing tomatoes and beating eggs were very clumsy, and it seemed that he hadn''t done these things usually, but there was no major problem, and everything was still under his control.


    Until the oil was put into the pot, because the water in the pot was not boiled dry, the oil and water met and exploded cracklingly, and even splashed a few drops of oil on the back of Hang Jin''s hand. If it weren''t for his rough hands, it might be scalded. A few bubbles.


    "Chi Yangyang, you stupid woman can''t do anything else, but you can torture people." If Chi Yangyang hadn''t said that he didn''t want to eat takeaway, he wouldn''t be in such a mess.


    When Chi Yangyang changed her clothes and came out, she heard Hang Jin scolding her. She wanted to turn around and go back, but she was so hungry that she had to fill her stomach first, otherwise she would not have the energy to work tomorrow.


    Who knew that when he looked up, he saw smoke billowing in the kitchen, and there was a faint figure jumping around in the thick smoke. Immediately afterwards, the thick smoke spread at an extremely fast speed and spread to the dining room outside the kitchen.


    Due to the thick smoke, the smoke detector on the top of the restaurant quickly issued a piercing alarm. The glass tube of the nozzle burst, and the water sprayed out from the nozzle, which just hit Hang Jin who escaped from the kitchen.


    "Cough cough cough --" Hang Jin coughed and was sprayed with water all over his body. This is the only time in the 22 years since Chi Yangyang knew Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang even forgot that the alarm at home was still ringing, and out of professional sensitivity, he quickly took out his mobile phone to take pictures to collect evidence.


    She met Hang Jin''s once-in-a-thousand-year embarrassment. If she didn''t leave any evidence, she would definitely feel sorry for everyone in their circle of friends.


    Take a good photo, in case the evidence is accidentally lost, Chi Yangyang quickly sent it to the mailbox for backup and preservation.


    After keeping the evidence, Chi Yangyang methodically took a towel from the bathroom and covered his mouth with wet water, then went to the kitchen to pick up the lid to cover the burnt pot, and opened the window in time to quickly ventilate the home. After doing all this, the smoke in the house is almost gone, and Chi Yang has time to pay attention to Hang Jin. Looking at Hang Jin, she wanted to laugh, and she really did, but just as the corners of her lips rose, Hang Jin yelled at him: "Chi Yangyang, how dare you laugh


    look! "


    Chi Yangyang quickly suppressed his smile and pointed to his face: "that fourth young master, your face is blurred."


    "I''m not blind, do you need to tell me?" Hang Jin gave her a vicious look, then turned and walked to the bathroom. He''s not blind, but he can''t see his own face without a mirror.


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "you are so capable, but you can''t even cook an egg well, and you almost set a fire out."


    Hang Jin turned back suddenly: "Chi Yangyang, it''s not that I can''t do it well, but I don''t want to do it."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She spoke so softly, but this man can still hear her. How sensitive are his ears?


    Hang Jin yelled: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and prepare clothes for my young master."


    Chi Yangyang: "OK, sir!"


    Why did she open the window to ventilate just now? Why not let this ignorant man be smoked to death?

 Chapter 1725

    Hang Jin burned the kitchen instead of cooking the fried egg noodles. The family couldn''t cook for a while, and Chi Yangyang didn''t want to eat takeaway, so Hang Jin drove her to a famous restaurant It is a farmhouse restaurant that can eat well.


    [Eating] Located in the eastern suburbs of Jiangbei, it is a very famous farm restaurant in the local area. The reason why it is famous is that all the ingredients used in the restaurant are green and healthy food.


    The vegetables are grown by the boss himself, without pesticides, absolutely green and healthy. The pork, beef, and mutton are also dragged from the boss''s ranch and slaughtered. They are raised on grass without eating feed. The meat is delicious and tastes particularly good.


    [Eatable] At the beginning, it was made at a loss. People who have eaten it say it is good, and the good word of mouth has gradually spread. More and more people know about it, and the business is getting better and better.


    As soon as Hang Jin''s car stopped, a handsome young man hurried up to meet him: "Oh, fourth brother, what kind of wind brought you here?"


    "The demon wind in the car." Hang Jin got out of the car and strode in. "Give me some of the best dishes in your family."


    After walking a few steps, Hang Jin realized that Chi Yangyang in the car hadn''t kept up with him, and retreated to the side of the car: "Chi Yangyang, do you want me to take you out of the car?"


    Chi Yang said helplessly: "fourth young master, your old man locked the car door, and I can''t open it. How can I get out of the car?"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "you can''t get out of the car when the door is locked, and you don''t say anything?"


    Chi Yangyang shouted in his heart: "Master, I''m not talking!"


    Hang Jin: "my young master must have made a mistake, so he will drive you dozens of kilometers in the middle of the night just to have a meal."


    He was very dissatisfied with Chi Yangyang, but Hang Jin did not hesitate in his actions. When he helped Chi Yangyang open the car door, he reached out his hand very "gentlemanly" to help her cover her head, lest she would hit the car door if she was so stupid.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t notice Hang Jin''s subtle movements, maybe he got used to it, but the owner of the farmhouse could see it clearly, but he didn''t have anything to mention when he saw this kind of thing too often.


    "Dear little Yangyang, long time no see, I miss you so much." The man stepped forward, wanting to hug Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin stretched out his hand and pulled Chi Yangyang behind him to protect him, "This is Can your salty pig''s hand hold it?"


    "Brother Zhiyang, long time no see!" Chi Yangyang was dragged by Hang Jin, and smiled awkwardly, "Brother Zhiyang, seeing that your wedding with Sister Feiyang is getting closer, I feel so happy thinking about it, really Congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ye Zhiyang thanked him with a smile, led Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang into the private room, and said, "But having said that, our Shuangyang''s wedding date has been set, when will your Jin Yang group plan What about marriage?"


    Hearing Ye Zhiyang''s words, Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment.


    Since childhood, Hang Jin has changed his ways to bully her, bullied her so badly, Chi Yangyang doesn''t understand why everyone in their circle of friends still thinks they will be together?


    She has no tendency to be abused, so how could she marry such a domineering and hateful guy as Hang Jin.


    Thinking of Hang Jin''s long history of bullying himself, Chi Yangyang quickly shook his head and denied: "brother Zhiyang, what are you talking about, how can brother Jin and I be together."


    Because he accidentally slept Hang Jin, and he wanted her to be responsible for him, she had no choice but to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get a marriage certificate.


    But registering marriage with Hang Jin is just a countermeasure for her to save her life. After a while, Hang Jin will naturally propose a divorce when she gets tired of playing this game, and she will be relieved at that time.


    Chi Yangyang naively thought that Hang Jin was going to bully her in another way to get the certificate from her. When he got tired of playing the game of marriage, she would be liberated.


    Well, it must be so!


    The woman Chi Yangyang denied their relationship in front of him. Hang Jin''s face sank and he threw his mobile phone on the table heavily: "Why is Ye Zhiyang talking so much nonsense? Go to the kitchen and get me two dishes!"


    Everyone grew up in a family compound. Why did Chi Yangyang call Ye Zhiyang brother Zhiyang very affectionately when he saw Ye Zhiyang? less or uncle.


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin can''t wait to eat Chi Yangyang.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was going to eat people, Chi Yangyang moved aside unconsciously, trying to distance himself from him, but just as she moved, Hang Jin looked at her with a cold look: "Chi Yangyang, You dare to move to the side and try again."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare, so he quickly held the cup and drank water to suppress his shock.


    This man would get angry at every turn, and would attack her at every turn. Really, he really wanted to cut off his tongue with an autopsy scalpel, so that he would never be able to speak.


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, if you have any dissatisfaction, don''t murmur in your heart."


    Chi Yang shrunk his neck guiltily: "how dare I be dissatisfied with your uncle."


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang dissatisfied: "don''t you dare? I think you are so brave that you dare to go to heaven."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin added: "tell me about today''s case."


    Chi Yangyang: "Secret!"


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and squeezed it hard: "If you tell me, just say it, where is there so much nonsense?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m worried that I said it, you won''t be able to eat for a while."


    Hang Jin raised his foot and kicked Chi Yangyang under the table: "I haven''t seen anything?"


    Chi Yangyang glared at him: "what are you kicking?"


    Hang Jin: "Say it quickly." This man is too domineering. If he doesn''t say anything, he will have to mess around again. After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang was about to speak when Ye Zhiyang pushed the door in with a plate of pork head meat: "fourth brother, Yang Yang, this is the pig that was just dragged from my farm tonight. The head of this pig is


    Fresh lo mei, try it. "


    Hang Jin picked up the chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat, Chi Yangyang''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his lips slightly raised a beautiful arc: "Brother Zhiyang, can you show me your knife for slaughtering pigs? "


    Doesn''t Hang Jin want to hear the case, so she will make up a case for him to hear.


    Ye Zhiyang didn''t understand the situation: "Little girl, I will let you eat pig''s head meat. You have to look at the knife used for slaughtering the pig. I really convinced you."


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "Go and show it to me." They are all a little older than Chi Yangyang, and because of the relationship with Hang Jin, everyone has been used to pampering her since she was a child. What does she want to do , everyone was scrambling to do it for her, Ye Zhiyang brought the pig butcher''s knife without saying a word


    . Chi Yangyang took the butcher''s knife and looked at it again, and took out her mobile phone to take pictures. After a series of tasks, she looked at Hang Jin and said seriously: "the protagonist of our case today is a headless female corpse, which has been dissected by a forensic doctor It is known that the head of the dead woman was chopped off while she was still alive. The wound on the neck of the woman''s corpse is similar to the scars of this kind of butcher''s knife, and it is estimated that the murderer used this kind of crime tool."

 Chapter 1726

    Hang Jin''s face darkened, and he spit out the pig''s head meat he had just eaten: "Chi Yangyang, you deliberately don''t let people eat properly, do you?"


    When he was eating, she said something about the headless female corpse, deliberately to discourage his appetite.


    Acting has to be a full set, otherwise Hang Jin will know that she is messing with him, and she will be finished. Chi Yangyang took out his mobile phone, pressed a few numbers at random, and pretended to call Zhao Ziqian, the captain of the criminal police: "Captain Zhao, ask your people to find out if there is a butcher''s knife at the scene of today''s crime, and see if there is a butcher nearby residence or slaughterhouse. If


    If I''m not mistaken, the deadly weapon we haven''t been able to find today is likely to be a butcher''s knife. "


    "Hmm..." Chi Yangyang nodded, and then said, "You found it and sent it to the forensic department. We''ll check it at work tomorrow."


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang hung up the phone, Ye Zhiyang immediately gave her a thumbs up: "Yangyang, I can''t see that your little girl is very professional in her work."


    Chi Yang purses his lips and smiles...


    Hang Jin was unhappy again when he saw it: "Your surname Ye, remove all the meat for me, and eat vegetarian tonight."


    Everyone in this group knows that Hang Jin has a hot temper and can''t be provoked. Ye Zhiyang obediently replied: "Yes, our fourth young master!"


    Chi Yangyang immediately protected the meat plate: "but I just want to eat meat."


    Hang Jin stared at her: "Chi Yangyang, will you die if you don''t contradict me?"


    Chi Yangyang let go of his hand reluctantly, and murmured: "Just say that you will be afraid when you hear it, and you still admit it! Now blame me! "


    He looks aggrieved, but Chi Yangyang is happy in his heart.


    Thinking of the day when he, the devil of Hang, was also afraid, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, but before she could smile, she was glared at by Hang Jin viciously, and she hurriedly suppressed her laugh: "You are the uncle, I listen to you of."


    Hang Jin kicked over again: "Chi Yangyang, believe it or not, I kicked you back into your mother''s stomach?"


    When mentioning his mother, the smile on Chi Yangyang''s face disappeared in an instant, and his rosy face turned white at a visible speed, and finally it was as white as a lifeless white paper.


    Time seemed to return to the night of heavy rain on August 8 two years ago, blood and patchwork corpses filled the whole room.


    On the outskirts of the farm where her parents often go on vacation, the murderer used the cruelest method to make her parents leave this warm world forever, and her sister and her family forever...


    So far, almost two years have passed since that day, and she still hasn''t found any clues about the murderer who killed her parents.


    It''s been two years, and it''s been two years since her parents died tragically. As a daughter, she hasn''t done anything for them. Hang Jin realized that he mentioned people who shouldn''t be mentioned, but he was always domineering and didn''t know how to persuade her gently, so he kicked Chi Yangyang again in his usual rude way: "Chi Yangyang, I just said casually, and didn''t


    There''s really something about you. Don''t put on a pitiful look about your dead husband, otherwise people who don''t know will think I''m bullying you. "


    Isn''t he bullying her?


    No matter how sad you are in your heart, it will be temporarily put aside because of the domineering of this man, Hang Jin. Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily: "I just died of my husband."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang refused to admit defeat and said, "who fucked who that night?"


    She was so drunk that night that she passed out, and she didn''t know how to put Hang Jin to sleep.


    Afterwards, according to Hang Jin, the bastard''s confession, she threw himself on him by force, stripped him of his clothes, and forced him to sleep in the most brutal way.


    Chi Yangyang still doesn''t understand that Hang Jin, a big devil, is much taller and stronger than her. Doesn''t he know how to resist when she forces him?


    How the truth is, there is no evidence now, and Chi Yangyang still doesn''t know.


    She guessed that those confessions were probably fabricated by Hang Jin, the big devil, with the purpose of marrying her home and bullying her reasonably and legally.


    Chi Yangyang thinks that she should learn about the law about domestic violence after work. If Hang Jin, the big devil, dares to murder her again, she will take out legal weapons to protect herself and send him to prison for a few years. See how arrogant he is.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang sulking, Hang Jin became more irritable: "Chi Yangyang, you..."


    "Fourth brother, Yangyang, what happened to you two that night?" Ye Zhiyang, who had been ignored by the two of them for a long time, had a gossip face, wishing to tell everyone in the circle of friends about it immediately.


    Hang Jin never wanted to hide his thoughts on Chi Yangyang: "what else can happen if a man and a widow live in the same room?"


    But Chi Yangyang was unwilling to admit that she had some other relationship with Hang Jin: "Brother Jin and I will never have anything."


    But Ye Zhiyang, who was full of gossip, didn''t believe it: "Fourth brother, Yangyang, I beg you, tell me, and I promise not to tell a third person about you."


    Chi Yangyang was eager to hide the matter between her and Hang Jin. He was so anxious that he didn''t have time to speak: "even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t have anything to do with brother Jin."


    Words, just finished speaking, Chi Yangyang felt Hang Jin''s anger rising obviously.


    Oops, this man has always been self-righteous, thinking that everyone in the world revolves around him, so she didn''t say that to show him face. Chi Yangyang, who has been bullied by Hang Jin all the time, has his own rules of survival in front of Hang Jin: "no, no, what I mean is that even if all the women in the world are dead, brother Jin can''t have anything to do with me. I didn''t say that we all


    Everyone knows that he has disliked me since he was a child, and thinks I''m stupid... It''s not that he thinks I''m stupid, I''m already stupid, and I''m hopelessly stupid. "


    Hang Jin didn''t say a word, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Oops!


    That''s not right!


    Chi Yangyang scratched his head anxiously, but he still couldn''t think of a way to please him. He only knew that he had caused trouble, and the next few days would definitely not be a good day.


    woo woo woo...


    She is so pitiful!


    It''s not that you think you''ve lived too long, why don''t you take care of your temper when you have nothing to do, and plan to mess with Hang Jin!


    "Fourth brother, I''ll change the vegetables for you." Ye Zhiyang wants to help Chi Yangyang, but it''s not that he wants to help. If he doesn''t help Chi Yangyang at this time, Hang Jin will find him to settle the score later.


    However, Hang Jin didn''t seem to like this today. He lifted his long legs and put them on the table, and said with a half-smile: "Ye Zhiyang, do you still want to hold the wedding on time?"


    "I want to! Of course I want to!" Ye Zhiyang quickly confessed, "Fourth brother, Yang Yang, you can talk slowly, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Hang Jin smiled coldly: "damn, some people just need to clean up!"


    The implication is that if you don''t get serious with them, everyone wants to run to his head and shit. He, Hang Jin, is the one who lets these people bully at will?

 Chapter 1727

    "Well, I..." Ye Zhiyang ran away, and Chi Yangyang was left alone to deal with Hang Jin, the bastard uncle. In order to avoid being bullied in the next few days, she tried hard to find a topic, but she was so nervous when she opened her mouth Tongue bit.


    "Chi Yangyang, you''re a fucking monkey sent by heaven to punish me." How could this stupid woman be so stupid that she could even bite her own tongue when she spoke.


    Hang Jin stretched out his long arm and pinched Chi Yangyang''s face with one hand: "open your mouth and stick out your tongue."


    Chi Yangyang instinctively wanted to hide, but Hang Jin roared angrily: "Chi Yangyang, try to hide again. See if I don''t throw you into the fish pond to feed the fish."


    Chi Yangyang was very wronged, but she didn''t dare to say a word of rebuttal. She blinked her big clear eyes innocently and pitifully and stared at Hang Jin, hoping that Uncle Hang would give her a high hand.


    Judging from her years of experience in being abused, whenever Hang Jin loses his temper for no reason, try not to mess with him if he can.


    She opened her mouth obediently, when Hang Jin approached suddenly, she shrank in fright, her face turned pale...


    Sure enough, when she looked up, she saw Hang Jin''s ashen face again.


    This person was already frightening, and it was unreasonable not to allow her to be afraid.


    It''s rare, it''s rare that Hang Jin didn''t continue to embarrass her, he let her go: "eat."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly picked up the rice. He didn''t dare to say another syllable at the dinner table. He didn''t look up until he was done eating. He saw Hang Jin staring at her intently. He wanted to swallow her alive.


    Chi Yangyang was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva, and couldn''t help but move to the side, but under Hang Jin''s gaze, he stopped abruptly: "Master, I''m full."


    "Chi Yangyang, has your heart been eaten by a dog?" Hang Jin stared at her with deep and complicated eyes.


    If the woman Chi Yangyang only had a little heart for him, she wouldn''t be unaware of his intentions, and she wouldn''t say that in front of an outsider.


    He asked himself countless times, do he need to continue?


    The voice in his heart would tell him that he had to persevere, she had nothing but him, if even he gave up on her, what else would she have?


    But this woman never thought of walking into his heart and seeing his true thoughts.


    He is obviously smiling, but Chi Yangyang thinks this smile is very scary. She opens her mouth to say something, but she still can''t find an excuse, so she can only shrink her head like a shrinking turtle.


    It''s strange to say that she didn''t do anything, and it was Hang Jin, the big devil, who was bullying her all the time, but she felt guilty when he stared at her like this.


    It seemed that it was the sequelae of being bullied by him in the past twenty years.


    "Full?" Hang Jin asked angrily.


    "I''m full." Chi Yangyang responded obediently.


    "Then leave?" Hang Jin got up, looking very impatient.


    He was really impatient, and if he was alone with this woman, he would be mad at him sooner or later.


    "Can I go?" He didn''t say go again, how dare she say so. In front of him, Uncle Hang, she was just a little sheep at the mercy of others.


    "Fourth brother, Yangyang, I heard that you are here." A young and beautiful long-haired woman suddenly pushed the door in and looked at Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang with a smile.


    "Sister Feiyang." Chi Yangyang immediately got up and gave the young woman a beautiful hug, "Long time no see, I really miss you."


    "Huh, I don''t think I will come to see me, who knows if your girl is lying." Lan Feiyang tapped the tip of Chi Yangyang''s nose, then rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "You little girl, in the past two years It''s really more and more alien to us." "How? In my heart, you will always be my good sister, and I''m going to be your bridesmaid. How could I alienate you. " Chi Yangyang smiled Said bluntly, just like a little sister meets a bosom big sister''s kind of lively


    Lovely.


    Hang Jin can''t remember how long it has been since he saw such a cute and cute appearance of Chi Yangyang, and it''s not that he can''t. In fact, he knows very well in his heart that since Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed, Chi Yangyang has never Laughed like this.


    She hid all the pain deep in her heart, and endured the heart-pounding pain alone, and never mentioned it to others. If she was allowed to continue like this, she would drive herself crazy one day.


    "You still remember the promise to be my bridesmaid, I thought you forgot." Lan Feiyang smiled, then looked at Hang Jin again, "fourth brother, are you leaving?"


    Hang Jin: "well."


    A simple syllable was clearly hummed from the nostrils.


    Lan Feiyang knew that Hang Jin didn''t want to deal with her, so he briefly confessed to Chi Yangyang, and then sent them out.


    Watching their car leave, she turned her head and met Ye Zhiyang''s gossiping eyes: "Everyone is gone, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Zhiyang looked gossiping: "There is something between the fourth brother and Yang Yang."


    Lan Feiyang gave him a white look: "When is it okay between the two of them?"


    Ye Zhiyang said again: "It''s not what we thought, but something else happened. They may be together."


    Lan Feiyang: "Even if the two of them show their marriage certificates in front of me now, I don''t think it''s strange."


    Ye Zhiyang''s eyes widened: "Honey, you said the two of them are registered for marriage? Impossible! If they are married, how could we not know. Besides, with Yang Yang''s attitude, it''s no wonder she would agree to marry the fourth brother Woolen cloth."


    Lan Feiyang said again: "The little girl Yangyang is just slow to respond. Sooner or later, she will understand how much the fourth brother cares for her."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "What if she falls in love with someone else before she realizes it?"


    Lan Feiyang rolled his eyes at Ye Zhiyang again: "Ye Zhiyang, I''m not talking about you. You usually use your brain when you read things. Do you think the little daughter-in-law that the fourth brother has protected for 20 years can be let go by other pigs?"


    Ye Zhiyang nodded: "That''s true."


    How could someone else abduct a woman who was identified by the big devil Hang Da?


    ...


    Hang Jin drove on the road in the city.


    Because there are few vehicles at night and the road is unimpeded, his speed is as fast as an arrow that leaves the string. Chi Yangyang is so frightened that he keeps pulling the handle above his head and dare not let go.


    Finally, when Hang Jin slowed down, he had arrived at the parking lot downstairs.


    Hang Jin got out of the car and left without waiting for her. She had to trot to keep up with him: "Master Hang, fourth young master, I made a mistake tonight. You are a lot of adults, so don''t bother with me."


    Hang Jin still ignored her, and she was too advanced to enter the elevator and she was not allowed to enter the elevator. He went upstairs first and left her alone on the first floor to wait for the elevator.


    "Stinky bastard!" Chi Yangyang felt aggrieved, but she couldn''t confront him on the face, so she took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat circle of friends and sent the video taken tonight to circle of friends.


    Before sending it, she specially blocked the devil Hang Da. Hmph, she wants everyone in the circle of friends to see the embarrassment of the big devil Hang, and to see that he will bully her in the future.

 Chapter 1728

    Just after the Moments were posted, there was a ding-dong sound, and the elevator next to it rang. Chi Yangyang plunged in. Unexpectedly, there was a person standing in the elevator, which was Hang Jin who had just left her behind.


    She was so frightened that she backed away again and again, and took several steps before she stabilized: "Why are you down again?"


    fool!


    Hang Jin scolded her more than once in his heart, but he still didn''t want to talk to her. This woman is really stupid. Does she really think that he can safely leave her downstairs alone?


    Just now, he had just reached the first floor, so he changed the elevator and came down to pick her up.


    However, the woman''s expression was not surprise when she saw him, but frightened. He is not a man-eating beast, how could he scare her like this?


    Forget it, I can''t think about it, the more I think about it, the more I can''t wait to strangle her to death.


    Hang Jin is not happy, and Chi Yangyang knows it, but I don''t know why he is getting more and more unhappy. Maybe he knows that she has posted his embarrassing stories?


    If that''s the case, she''s screwed.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case. If Hang Jin knew about her posting in Moments, he must have yelled at her. It''s not his normal behavior to be able to hold on like this.


    Hang Jin stood straight in the middle of the elevator, expressionless, and Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to approach easily. She pumped herself up a few times quietly, and then she mustered up the courage to walk into the elevator and stand beside him.


    If he didn''t move, she didn''t dare to move. As a result, the elevator door closed for a while, and no one pressed the elevator.


    Endured and endured, Hang Jin couldn''t help it after all, and roared angrily: "Chi Yangyang, you can''t press the elevator floor anymore, is your brain flooded?" Chi Yangyang was so frightened, Hurry up and press the 21st floor, and then retreat behind Hang Jin, standing obediently in the corner, not daring to say anything, but cursing him no less than ten times in his heart: "I''m really out of my mind, otherwise i


    Why did Teng Feng get a marriage license with you and suffer this uselessness by your side. "


    "What did you say?" Hang Jin''s eyes shot over suddenly, and Chi Yangyang was so frightened that his tongue tied up again, "I, I didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Chi Yangyang, I think your courage is getting fatter and fatter. If I don''t show off my power, you really treat me as a sick cat, don''t you? "


    "Don''t dare." Could this man really be able to read minds?


    Really, if she stayed with him any longer, she would give him a heart attack sooner or later.


    But now, the big devil, Hang Jin, hasn''t gotten tired of the game of marriage. He probably won''t propose divorce in a short time, so she will have a hard time in the future.


    No, we can''t go on like this.


    She had to find a way to escape from his clutches.


    However, Chi Yangyang is very clear that the more you fight against Hang Jin, the more energetic he will be. The best way is to follow him. If he tells her to go east, she will go east. Never disobey him mean.


    "Chi Yangyang..."


    "Fourth young master, what did I do wrong, just tell me straight up. You know I''m stupid, and if you scare me with such a straight face, it will only scare me more and more stupid. I''m stupid, and it will only make me more annoying. Why are you angry, old man?" "Damn it!" He knew that this woman didn''t realize why he was angry at all, but fortunately he was still thinking in the elevator just now, maybe this woman has a little bit of conscience, maybe Will think why he is angry, it seems that he is still tall


    look at her. Soon, the elevator reached the 21st floor. With a ding-dong sound, the elevator door opened, and Hang Jin walked away. Chi Yangyang trotted to keep up. This time she was smart, and ran a few steps in front of him. He opened the door before he reached the door, and immediately


    Stepping aside: "Master, please come in!"


    Hang Jin stopped and gave her a vicious look, but still didn''t speak, and entered the room first.


    Chi Yangyang hurried forward again, and obediently took the slippers for him: "Master, please change your shoes."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, she had acted so well-behaved and sensible, but Hang Jin''s face not only didn''t get better, but even got darker and darker, which was the harbinger of the coming storm.


    Hang Jin, who had changed his shoes, turned around and went to the study. Chi Yangyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. The matter of playing the role of the little daughter-in-law was finally over.


    I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s getting late now, and Chi Yangyang didn''t think much about it. He simply washed up and went to bed.


    When he fell asleep, he gritted his teeth, probably gnawing on Hang Jin''s bones in his sleep.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Hang Jin in the study is making a video call with someone. "Is there any news about the person I asked you to find for me?" The man in the video has an elegant demeanor but a cold expression, and one can tell that he is extraordinary at a glance, but the sharpness in his eyes is perfectly matched by the golden glasses frame on the bridge of his nose cover up


    Living.


    "I found him, but I''m a little curious." Hang Jin leaned back on the chair, with his legs arrogantly placed on the table, which was in stark contrast to the elegant and upright sitting posture of the man in the video.


    "Send me her information." The man on the other side of the video had a cold expression on his face. Even though he asked Hang Jin to help him with some work, his expression didn''t show the slightest attitude of asking someone to do something.


    "President Qin, how many women have thrown themselves into your arms, and you are still sitting in your arms, why do you suddenly fall in love with this woman named Jian Ran?" Hang Jin smiled dazedly, and said, "It''s called Jian Ran." Of course, I didn''t remember the name wrong."


    The man at the other end of the video didn''t answer, but his eyes under the golden frame narrowed slightly. It''s hard for people who are not familiar with him to find that he is unhappy, but Hang Jin knows it.


    So what if you know, Hang Jin is not afraid of him, and continues to gossip and dig deep: "Jian Ran''s name is quite nice, and she is also beautiful. But I still can''t figure out what is it about her that attracts you?"


    "Send the information to my email." After speaking, the man in the video cut off the video call. The other party did not give Hang Jin face so much, Hang Jin was not angry, but a curious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he gently stroked the woman''s face in the photo with his fingers: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran, you are nothing but innovation General Manager of Technology Business Department


    Employees of Tongtong, why did President Qin of our Shengtian Group, who has been abstinent for more than 20 years, fall in love with you? The young master is very curious. "


    Hang Jin has never been curious about other people''s affairs. That stupid woman beside Chi Yangyang has broken his heart. How can he care about other people''s affairs.


    But this time is different. This time it concerns his old classmate who has never been in a relationship for more than 20 years and has never been attracted to a woman. He can''t do without curiosity.


    He has found the man, but he still has to continue to observe and observe, so that his old classmate who has been a monk for more than 20 years can''t be fooled. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "I heard that the girl named Jian Ran you checked for me is currently busy with a blind date. Please help me arrange a blind date with him tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 1729

    "Fourth brother, are you serious about going on a blind date with that girl? Don''t you worry..." Hearing what Hang Jin said, the person on the other end of the phone was very surprised.


    "Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, we will arrange it at the coffee shop in the central district of Xiejia. The one closest to the innovative technology company." Before the person over there could finish speaking, Hang Jin interrupted him.


    "Okay. But in case something happens in the future, don''t blame me."


    "It''s just a blind date. What can I do?" Hang Jin didn''t want to say more, so he hung up the phone directly.


    After explaining the matter and returning to the room, Hang Jin saw that Chi Yangyang was sleeping like a pig, and the anger that had just been suppressed by other things quickly rekindled.


    Hold!


    He really wanted to kick Chi Yangyang, a heartless woman, out of bed.


    She was so mad at him that she could still sleep so soundly like a normal person.


    Why? But before he could move, the woman on the bed suddenly raised her hand and waved her fist indiscriminately, gnashing her teeth and said, "Hang Jin, you bastard, did my aunt dig your ancestral grave in her last life or something? Why should you be an insult every day


    Little daughter-in-law Bao made you bully like this? "


    Hang Jin knew that this was the true face of this woman, Chi Yangyang. On the surface, she was respectful to him, but in fact she wanted to take off his skin, drink his blood and eat his flesh.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chi Yangyang proved Hang Jin''s idea with practical actions: "Bastard, you know how to bully others. One day my aunt will turn around, and that day I will take your skin and drink your blood."


    "Stupid woman, you can only be able to do it in your dream. If you have the ability, you can yell at me when you are awake." Seeing how Chi Yangyang was gnashing his teeth in anger in his dream, Hang Jin was angry and funny.


    In fact, he hopes that Chi Yangyang can be like this in reality, but as soon as the woman sees him, she instinctively shrinks herself into the thick protective shell, how useless she is.


    Just as Hang Jin was looking at Chi Yangyang, a wechat message was received on the phone with a ding dong.


    He sent him WeChat messages in the middle of the night. It must be his friends. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on WeChat, but the other party didn¡¯t send any actual content. He burst out laughing: "Fourth brother, fourth brother, I never thought you would have today."


    Hang Jin''s side is full of fire and there is nowhere to send it. This person just delivered it to the door: "Zhu Zhan Zhan, do you think that your life is too good recently, and you are looking for trouble when you have nothing to do?"


    The voice continued to be sent over there, and the laughter was so exaggerated that Hang Jin could almost imagine that the other party must have rolled forward and backward with laughter: "what the hell are you laughing at?"


    Zhu Zhanzhan: "Fourth brother, we grew up together, so don''t pretend in front of me."


    Hang Jin said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Zhanzhan: "Fourth brother, you really don''t know? Yangyang posted the circle of friends an hour ago, don''t say you don''t know."


    What did this woman, Chi Yangyang, say?


    Hang Jin immediately clicked on Chi Yangyang''s profile picture to check her wechat circle of friends, but her circle of friends was blank and nothing was posted.


    Hang Jin understands this. Chi Yangyang, a girl, blocked him when she posted in Moments, but he wanted to save face, so he must not let outsiders know about it: "without my young master''s permission, that girl Chi Yangyang dared to post pictures indiscriminately thing?"


    Zhu Zhan''s voice came again: "Fourth brother, you are really an infatuated man. I admire you."


    After finishing speaking, a series of laughter was added, which made Hang Jin very angry.


    Hang Jin put away his mobile phone, turned around and found Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone. He wanted to see what Chi Yangyang had sent.


    However, when he got Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone, he encountered difficulties again. It may be due to professional sensitivity. Chi Yangyang, a woman, did not set up fingerprint unlocking, so she could only use a password to unlock it.


    He patted Chi Yangyang''s face: "Chi Yangyang, what''s the password to unlock your phone?"


    Chi Yangyang fell asleep again and ignored him at all.


    Hang Jin is in a hurry. It is impossible to wait until Chi Yangyang wakes up tomorrow morning to see what she posts, but he is reluctant to really wake up Chi Yangyang.


    He had no choice but to pick up his mobile phone and send a message to Zhu Kaifa again: "show me the screenshot of Moments sent by Chi Yangyang."


    Zhu Zhanzhan seemed to have expected that Hang Jin would let him post pictures, and sent several screenshots in succession, all of which were from Chi Yangyang''s circle of friends. Without exception, all messages were blocked from Hang Jin.


    The more Hang Jin looked at it, the more annoyed he became. In fact, he was not annoyed. Suddenly, it seemed that someone had pinched his heart, and his breathing was not smooth. How much does this woman, Chi Yangyang, want to shield him from her life?


    She is so bored that she doesn''t even want him to see her life in the circle of friends?


    He clearly knew that Chi Yangyang not only had no intentions for him, but also hated him, but he still couldn''t bear to let go, even... Turning around, seeing Chi Yangyang''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face, he couldn''t help stretching out his big palm and gently stroking He caressed: "Chi Yangyang, you stupid woman, how long will you be so stupid before you can get your mind? Don''t you think this young master can wait for you for a while?


    Can''t make it in my life? "


    Obviously, he was so sad that he couldn''t find an outlet to vent, but he smiled, and there was some sadness and helplessness in his smile. Even if he had to wait for a lifetime, what else could he do besides waiting?


    Zhu Zhan''s voice message came again. Hang Jin didn''t really want to click on it, but he clicked on it anyway. He heard the person over there say, "fourth brother, I have a way to test that girl Yang Yang."


    Hang Jin: "what method?" Zhu Zhanzhan: "I''m thinking, maybe that girl in Yangyang has you in her heart, but she has always reacted slower than others, and she didn''t find it herself. Then we have to think about it If you try to stimulate her, maybe she will see clearly immediately


    own thoughts. "


    Hang Jin: "say the method."


    Zhu Zhanzhan: "Find a woman to make Yang Yang jealous."


    Hang Jin: "Zhu Zhanzhan, is your mind full of shit?"


    That woman in Chiyangyang doesn''t care about him, how could she be jealous of him.


    Hang Jin denied Zhu Zhanzhan''s method, but he immediately thought of one thing, so he immediately called Lan Feiyang: "Lan Feiyang, do me a favor tomorrow."


    Lan Feiyang smiled and said: "Fourth brother, you haven''t slept yet. Is it because Yangyang can''t sleep with you?"


    Hang Jin said in a deep voice: "tomorrow at 2:10 in the afternoon, take Chi Yangyang to the coffee shop in the middle of the old Xiejia City. You must be on time, neither early nor late."


    Then I hung up the phone.


    Lan Feiyang: "..."


    Ye Zhiyang immediately leaned over: "Honey, what did fourth brother say?"


    Lan Feiyang: "It seems that Yangyang has made the fourth brother lose his mind today."


    In this world, only that girl Chi Yangyang can make Hang Jin''s soul dream, and only that girl can make Hang Jin''s mood fluctuate so much. Except for Chi Yangyang, in the past twenty years, they really haven''t seen Hang Jin care about anyone so much.

 Chapter 1730

    After finishing all the work, Hang Jin lay next to Chi Yangyang. He was full of worries, but Chi Yangyang slept soundly. After all, he was still so angry that Hang Jin kicked him over.


    Chi Yangyang in his sleep didn''t respond to being kicked. He was still in a deep sleep. Hang Jin sighed helplessly: "Chi Yangyang, I owe you in my last life."


    Then he dragged Chi Yang into his arms and held her in his arms. With her soft body in his arms, he felt better all night. Thinking of him, Hang Jin, he has a good background, a good figure, a high degree of education, especially a handsome appearance, and when he goes out in dog skin casually, countless women stop to pay attention to him, but in the eyes of a heartless woman like Chi Yangyang, he''s a shit no


    Such as things.


    I really want to kill her.


    Damn, thinking about it, he really couldn''t bear to kill her. After all, his happiness for the rest of his life still needs the help of this heartless woman.


    "Idiot!" Stretching out his hand to pinch Chi Yangyang''s face, the mobile phone beside him suddenly rang again. Hang Jin was so angry that he opened his mouth and wanted to scold, but he didn''t.


    There were not many people calling him in the middle of the night. Hang Jin had already guessed who was calling before looking at the phone number. He immediately pressed the mute button. In order not to affect Chi Yangyang''s sleep, he walked out of the room to answer: "There is news gone?"


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, Hang Jin''s face sank, and he said coldly: "I''ll keep an eye on him. If anything happens this time, you''ll pack up and leave for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Hang Jin went back to the room, first looked at Chi Yangyang who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and then checked the window again. After confirming that everything was OK, he took a coat and hurried out.


    ...


    In the morning, Chi Yangyang was also woken up by the phone.


    In their line of work, there are no holidays, and no regular work and rest time. As long as there is a case, as long as they need their forensic doctor, they will be there for every call.


    Her mobile phone has different ringtones for incoming calls from different people. When she heard this ringtone, she knew it was about work, and her dazed head instantly woke up: "Captain Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Yangyang, come to Qiaojia Lane quickly, there is a new case." On the phone, Zhao Ziqian''s voice was indescribably tired and hoarse, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    "Okay." While answering, Chi Yangyang got out of bed and flushed the bathroom. After coming out of the bathroom, he remembered that there should be someone like Hang Jin at home, but she didn''t see him after getting up.


    What about others?


    In her impression, Hang Jin likes to sleep late. They slept together for several nights after they got married, and she never saw him get up earlier than her one day.


    Is the sun coming out from the west today?


    There is no sign of Hang Jin in the living room or dining room. Chi Yangyang pushed open the door of Hang Jin''s study before going out to work, and there was no one else in the study. It was the photo on the desk that caught Chi Yangyang''s attention.


    Misunderstandings let Chi Yangyang go over. She picked up the photo on the desk and looked at it twice. The woman in the photo is very beautiful, the kind of clean and refreshing beauty that can make people''s eyes shine, just like this big The morning sun is normal.


    This girl may be the girl Hang Jin really likes!


    In the past, Chi Yangyang also thought about what kind of girl can get into the eyes of the big devil, Hang Jin, but now it seems that the big devil''s vision is not bad.


    The girl in the photo is not only good-looking, but her indifferent temperament is even more charming.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand again. Hang Jin obviously has a girl he likes, so why should he drag her to register for marriage?


    If it was just because he wanted to marry her home and bully her reasonably and legally, then he would have taken the matter of marriage too much.


    But according to her understanding of Hang Jin, Hang Jin always thinks about it, and it''s not surprising that he does this kind of thing.


    If you want to blame, blame her, blame her for drinking too much, just sleep well after drinking, but she still sleeps with him.


    If she hadn''t been drunk that day, the series of confused things that followed would not have happened.


    When she has time some other day, she should have a good talk with Hang Jin, admit his mistake to him, and let him forget what happened that night, or give him some compensation, let him let her go, and he will pursue him well own happiness.


    However, there is no time for Chi Yangyang to think about it. There are still important things waiting for her to do. For the time being, I can only forget about Hang Jin and the girl.


    When Chi Yangyang arrived at the scene of the incident, both Zhao Ziqian and Jiang Zhen arrived.


    Another headless female corpse.


    The scars on this corpse are very similar to those of the female corpse yesterday. After preliminary identification, Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang agree that it is likely to be a serial murder case.


    However, this is only their preliminary judgment. Whether it is a serial murder case has to be investigated by Zhao Ziqian.


    Jiang Zhen said, "Captain Zhao, it''s better to send the body back first, and we''ll give you the inspection report as soon as possible."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Chi Yangyang followed closely behind him: "teacher, I have a question that I can''t understand."


    Jiang Zhen: "Tell me."


    Chi Yangyang: "We haven''t found the head of the corpse yesterday. We found such a thing again today, will there be a relationship between the two of them..." Jiang Zhen interrupted Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, as a forensic doctor, we have everything You must speak with facts, and you must not have preconceived ideas before drawing specific conclusions, otherwise it may lead to misjudgment. Forensic doctors speak for the dead


    A profession, you must keep this in mind. "


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "teacher, I understand."


    Compared with Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang is not only young, but also experienced. By his side, she can learn a lot, so Jiang Zhen has always been her idol.


    In Chi Yangyang''s view, a talented and upright man like Jiang Zhen is really pleasing to the eye, unlike Hang Jin, who always swears and bullies others.


    Oh, why did she think of Hang Jin, the big devil, during working hours.


    She shook her head quickly and got rid of Hang Jin who came to her mind.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhen asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "it''s okay.


    Jiang Zhen glanced at her worriedly: "Tell me something."


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s all right."


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon on weekdays, there are not many people in the coffee shop. The few tables of guests are all busy with work, and there are almost no people chatting.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and Hang Jin, who was wearing a mess of hair, arrived at the coffee shop earlier than the appointment time. He ordered a cup of coffee, took two sips, and instantly became more energetic. When he asked the waiter to refill his glass, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a woman with long hair pushing the door and walking in. Because he had seen it in the photo, Hang Jin recognized that woman at a glance as the person he was going to "blind date" today - Jian Ran!

 Chapter 1731

    "Jian Ran!"


    Hang Jin snorted through his nostrils, leaned back on the chair, and fixedly looked at Jian Ran who was walking towards him with his probing eyes.


    Jian Ran''s dress was ordinary and simple. She was wearing a dark blue casual dress with a belt around her waist, which perfectly outlined her slender waist.


    Many women on the street wear it like this, but she has a different taste in it.


    Hang Jin had to admit that even though this woman named Jian Ran hadn''t done anything yet, her indifferent and confident temperament was enough to instantly kill many women who looked similar to her, making people have to look at her more .


    But it''s not enough for the president of Shengtian Group to care about her so much.


    It''s obviously impolite to stare at other girls like this, but Hang Jin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did, and even waved to Jian Ran: "Beauty, this way."


    Hearing his voice, Jian Ran raised her eyes and smiled awkwardly but politely: "Are you my blind date today, Mr. Chi Shuaichi?"


    The name Chi Shuai was temporarily chosen by Hang Jin. The reason why he was surnamed Chi was of course influenced by that stupid woman at home. As for being handsome, it was his perception of his own appearance.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that he and Chi Yangyang''s son could take this name in the future.


    "Exactly." Hang Jin signaled Jian Ran to sit down, and his slightly aggressive eyes were still fixed on her face, so he didn''t miss her slightly frowning expression. He guessed that she might be dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "Mr. Chi, hello!" After sitting down opposite him, she still maintained a polite smile, her voice was soft, and she couldn''t quite see her real thoughts at this time.


    "Beauty, what do you want to drink?" Hang Jin asked.


    "A glass of boiled water. Thank you!" Jane said to the waiter.


    Hang Jin didn''t stop her from ordering boiled water. When the waiter brought the boiled water, he said bluntly, "Miss Jian, let me tell you about my family situation."


    Jane nodded with a smile. Hang Jin went on to say: "my family has four or five houses in the two districts with the highest housing prices in Jiangbei, and each person in the family has a car worth more than one million. Saving money on savings is enough for the whole family to spend a lifetime. If you treat me conditions are satisfied, we can


    Take a look at contacts. "


    Hang Jin thinks self-righteously that it is very rare for a handsome man like him to go on a blind date, and these conditions should be enough to attract the woman''s attention.


    I can''t say more, and if I say more, the other party may not believe it.


    If this Jane will be moved by his property, then he can make that President Qin who is far away in the United States stop thinking about such a woman... "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry! I think the two of us It''s not suitable, let''s stop here today, I wish you to find a suitable partner in the future." Jian Ran still had a polite smile on her face, even a slight smile in her eyes, which made Hang Jin even more


    I don''t understand what this woman is thinking.


    Hang Jin''s slender fingers subconsciously tapped on the table, looking at her expression: "Miss Jian, can you tell me why you think we are not a good match?"


    Jian Ran said, "Because I''m too poor."


    Hang Jin: "Miss Jian, as long as I have money, it doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. I can support you in the future."


    Jian Ran curled her lips and smiled lightly: "Mr. Chi, you may have misunderstood. When I said poor, you were too poor."


    Hang Jin: "it seems that Miss Jian has a big appetite."


    Jane: "Thank you!"


    Hang Jin is not stupid. He can tell at a glance whether he really loves money or fake love. He opened his mouth to say sorry, but at this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw two people walking towards the door of the coffee shop, one of them was Lan Feiyang is Chi Yangyang alone.


    Almost instinctively, Hang Jin squeezed his butt and sat beside Jian Ran, and put his long arm on Jian Ran''s shoulder: "Miss Jian, you have a face and a figure, and I have a face and a body." Money, I think the two of us are very suitable."


    He has done so much, that stupid woman Chi Yangyang will definitely be jealous when she sees it, but what Hang Jin waits for is not Chi Yangyang''s jealousy, but a glass of boiled water pouring down his head.


    Then, he saw Jian Ran leaving with her hands, and before leaving, he left a sentence: "Disgusting!"


    Later, he seemed to hear laughter, a laughter that almost choked out internal injuries. Seeing the woman''s blushing face, you can tell how happy she is to see his jokes.


    Chi Yangyang, who he thought would be jealous, is watching his joke now.


    Hold!


    "Chi Yangyang!" he roared. "Fourth brother, I''m sorry! I really didn''t want to see you being drenched in boiling water. You just pretend that I haven''t been here, and I''m leaving now." I''m happy to be happy, but Chi Yangyang knows in his heart that seeing Hang Jin embarrassing, in fact It''s not a good thing, it''s a murderous thing


    He can do it all.


    "That''s what you want to say?" Hang Jin''s face was livid, with bulging veins on his forehead, and he looked even more angry than being drenched in boiling water just now.


    Chi Yangyang paused: "otherwise?"


    Then, Hang Jin gave her a vicious look, kicked the table angrily, and walked away.


    As soon as Hang Jin left, Chi Yangyang was finally able to laugh so much that he almost forgot that this was a quiet coffee shop: "Sister Feiyang, you must let me come out to see you, don''t you just let me come out to watch jokes? "A woman dares to shower Hang Jin. No one will believe it when she tells it. Lan Feiyang really saw her today, but she can''t be happy. The reason lies in Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, you see Fourth brother has a blind date with other women, do you have any


    A little uncomfortable? "


    "Uncomfortable? Why?" Hang Jin has a girl he likes, and he will definitely not have the mind to pester her in the future. This is a good thing she has been begging for for many years.


    "Yangyang, you really don''t care at all?" Lan Feiyang was so worried that he quickly touched Chi Yangyang''s forehead with his hands. He didn''t have a fever and his head was burned, but how could he be so happy seeing his man on a blind date with others. "Sister Feiyang, don''t worry about me. I know what brother Jin treats me very well. I won''t think about it." Anyway, in Chi Yangyang''s heart, she is the toy of the big devil Hang Jin. A playboy who was bullied since childhood


    As a tool, she always wanted to escape from his side, so how could she have other thoughts about him.


    "Yangyang, do you really know?" After killing Lan Feiyang, she didn''t believe that Chi Yangyang knew Hang Jin''s feelings for her in his heart. If he knew, even a hard-hearted man would soften his heart. "Sister Feiyang, you asked me to come out today, did you really ask me to see Brother Jin''s joke?" Chi Yangyang raised his hand and looked at his watch, "Sister Feiyang, I just took an important case this morning, now Very busy. I''ll go back first, when I''m busy


    I''ll have a good chat with you when I''m done. "Chi Yangyang received a call from Lan Feiyang when she was busy with work. She couldn''t refuse and saw that the meeting place was not far from the bureau, so she asked Jiang Zhen for half an hour''s leave. The time was coming, and she had to go back quickly.

 Chapter 1732

    It''s up to Chi Yangyang to figure it out on his own. I''m afraid it will be harder than climbing to the sky. Lan Feiyang is anxious to help Hang Jin: "Yangyang, it was actually the fourth brother who asked me to bring you here."


    "He asked you to bring me here?" Chi Yangyang suddenly realized, "If I think about it a little bit, I should guess that it''s him, the big devil!"


    She just said, Sister Feiyang is such a considerate person at ordinary times. Today, she knows that she is busy with work and pesters her to come out. She must be threatened by the big devil, Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang really doesn''t understand what game Hang Jin wants to play? He just goes on a blind date, and he insists on having someone bring her over to watch maliciously. How boring is he every day? Looking at Chi Yangyang''s reaction, Lan Feiyang knew that her explanation didn''t help Hang Jin but had a bad effect. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain again, but since she knew Chi Yangyang''s brain circuit, she might be able to do anything on the unfriendly side


    If you want to go, just keep silent about it.


    After all, no matter how clear other people are about love, it can''t be helped, and the person concerned has to be willing: "Then go back and do your work, and we can have a good chat some other day when you are free."


    "Sister Feiyang, you should go back earlier, I''ll go first." Chi Yangyang raised his hand to look at the time again, the time to ask for leave has come, she has to hurry back, she can''t lose the chain at such an urgent moment, and give Jiang Shock left a bad impression.


    But when she hurried out of the coffee shop, a long leg suddenly stretched out, stopped her, made her lean forward, and fell straight to the ground.


    She screamed in fright, but fortunately someone caught her back in time.


    so close!


    Almost broke.


    She patted her chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked up to say thank you to the person who helped him. Only then did she know that the person who held her was Hang Jin, so he was the one who stretched out her foot to stop her and made her almost fall to the ground. .


    No matter how good-tempered Chi Yangyang is, she can''t stand being tricked by him again and again, so angry that she stares at the proud and arrogant Hang Jin viciously: "I apologized to you for my wrong words yesterday, what else do you want? "


    It''s okay not to mention what I said yesterday, but Hang Jin is even more angry when he mentions it: "I really want you to fall to death!"


    Chi Yangyang also has a temper: "then let me fall to death, why are you reaching out to pull me back?"


    Hang Jin: "you fell to your death so easily, who will play with me in the future?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I really want to scold his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Just based on his uncle''s words that there is no one to play with him, can he just play with her as he wants?


    His uncle has a prominent family background, even if he does not work all his life, he will not worry about food or clothing, but please be considerate of ordinary people like her, okay?


    There are many, many complaints in her heart, but Chi Yangyang really doesn''t have the guts to say them all. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect, so she can only continue to pretend to be her grandson: "Master, I have to go to work, and we have something to do at night How about more?"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "Chi Yangyang, didn''t you see that I was on a blind date with another woman today?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I saw it."


    Hang Jin: "then you don''t have any expression or opinion on me?"


    "Expression? Opinion?" Chi Yangyang touched his confused head, tried to understand the meaning of Hang Jin''s words, and thought for a while, "that girl is very beautiful, fourth young master, you have a good eye, I wish you You are forever."


    Hang Jin roared angrily: "Chi Yangyang, are you fucking sincere?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly: "for example, if you need my help, as long as you tell me, I will do my best to help you."


    "Get out! Get out of me! Get out as far as you can, and don''t let me see you again!" Damn, he pulled down his face and came to ask her in person, but this woman didn''t know how to give in, it really pissed him off .


    "Okay!" Chi Yangyang squatted down and rolled out in a ball, but it was too difficult to roll into a ball. It was dangerous because there were many people and cars outside. She looked up at Hang Jin pitifully, "fourth young master, I can''t roll, can I climb?"


    Hang Jin looked down with sharp eyes!


    When he saw her silly appearance, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    God!


    How can there be such a stupid woman in this world!


    Are you going to piss him off?


    Chi Yangyang shrank his head in fright: "fourth young master, it''s really too difficult to roll, and it''s barely okay to climb."


    Hang Jin hit the wall hard with a fist: "Fuck!"


    He can confirm that it''s not that Chi Yangyang''s brain is faulty, but his brain is faulty. Knowing that there is such a fool in front of him, he still treats her as a treasure.


    Looking at his bleeding hand, Chi Yangyang said cautiously, "well, fourth young master..."


    "Shut up!" he yelled, then shook his hands and left without looking at this silly woman again. He didn''t want to hear another word from this woman, and if he heard one more word, he would get angry again.


    Looking at the back of Hang Jin leaving, Chi Yangyang was at a loss and helpless.


    She obviously paid attention to her words today, so she probably didn''t say anything to embarrass him, why is he still so angry?


    She couldn''t figure out, what kind of muscle was this man, Hang Jin, who was convulsed? He could call her on a blind date, and she didn''t block his way.


    No!


    Although she didn''t voluntarily block his blind date, her current status blocked his blind date.


    No matter what reason they got married, they are now a legal couple. If he wants to be with another woman, she is the "galaxy" between them.


    So now Hang Jin should be impatient to get rid of her as an obstacle, but it''s not easy to say it out of face. He reminded him so bluntly just now, and she didn''t understand what he meant, so it''s no wonder he was so angry . After figuring it out, Chi Yangyang quietly gave himself a thumbs up, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Hang Jin in time: "Master Hang, I understand what you said. I''m still busy in the afternoon, wait until I go back tonight Give you a satisfactory explanation.


    "After sending the message, Chi Yangyang put his mobile phone in the office and started to work hard wholeheartedly. Because Jiang Zhen, a famous forensic doctor, took it with him, many things were done with half the effort. Not to mention, Chi Yangyang was able to do everything in every job. learn something


    Knowledge.


    After their comprehensive forensic investigation, the wounds on the two female corpses yesterday and today were the same, all caused by the same weapon, and the head was also missing. There is no news from the police that the head was found. The inspection report didn''t come out until after nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as the report came out, Chi Yangyang passed it to the criminal police team immediately, and today''s work is temporarily over.

 Chapter 1733

    Chi Yangyang packs up to get off work, and meets Jiang Zhen in a neat suit at the entrance of the parking garage. It seems that he is waiting for her here: "Teacher, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Zhen''s eyes fell on her: "I see that your work status is not right, is there something wrong?"


    Chi Yang wanted to deny it, but he was embarrassed to lie with Shang Jiangzhen''s sincere eyes: "it''s a little personal, but it''s all over."


    Jiang Zhen didn''t ask further questions: "This case is now mainly waiting for the police to find the heads of the two deceased. Tomorrow, the forensic department has nothing to do. You can rest at home for a day."


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher, you stick to your post every day so lightly. I just start a fight, let alone rest. Don''t look at me as thin, but I''m actually quite strong, so I don''t need to rest. "


    Jiang Zhen said: "Girl, you don''t have to be too aggressive about some things. I think you''re not in a good mood, so you might as well adjust it at home."


    Chi Yangyang scratched his head in embarrassment: "teacher, I really don''t need it. I''m not in good spirits."


    In fact, being tortured by the big devil Hang Jin in different ways every day, even the best spirits will collapse, but this is their own business, and it is not easy for Chi Yang to mention it in front of outsiders.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t say anything else, and walked to the parking lot first. His car was very close to the elevator entrance. He said, "Take my car, and I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Zhen is not very talkative, he looks like a cold old cadre. Today he suddenly mentioned that he wanted to send Chi Yang home, which flattered Chi Yang: "Teacher, how can this trouble you so much?"


    Jiang Zhen added: "So many things have happened recently, it''s not safe for you to go home as a girl in the middle of the night."


    "You also know that a girl is not safe in the middle of the night, so what do you mean by insisting on sending her home?" Next to it, a gloomy male voice suddenly came. Jiang Zhen didn''t recognize this voice, but Chi Yangyang said again I couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    She looked up, and it really was that bastard Hang Jin.


    He was leaning against the arm of the wall, with his legs crossed casually, with a cigarette in his hand, and he looked as slack as he could say.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk to him very much, so he pretended not to know him, turned around and was about to get into Jiang Zhen''s car, when Hang Jin''s threatening voice came from behind: "Chi Yangyang, if you dislike your two legs, it''s too inconvenient to use , just take another step and try.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was standing beside her, and Chi Yangyang didn''t want him to see her distressed appearance. She gritted her teeth and gave it up, but just as soon as she took a step, she was grabbed by Hang Jin who rushed forward.


    Chi Yangyang only felt that the world was spinning for a while, and then Hang Jin had already held onto his shoulders. She was so angry that she wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t find a word to scold him for a while.


    Watching Hang Jin stuff her into his flamboyant red sports car like a cargo.


    Why do you say his car is flamboyant?


    Generally, men rarely like to drive red cars, but he, Mr. Hang, does. It seems that such a high profile is required to show his prominent family background.


    It wasn''t until the car flew out like an arrow that Chi Yangyang thought of saying: "what are you doing?"


    Hang Jin didn''t say anything.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "it''s you who told me to roll as far as you can so that you don''t see me again, and you come to me again by yourself. Is this a slap in the face?"


    Hang Jin turned his head and looked over with cold eyes: "Oh... If my young master doesn''t come to you, can you go with other men?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    Not to mention that she didn''t want to take Jiang Zhen''s car at all, even if she did, what does it matter if colleagues take a car?


    She didn''t speak, and Hang Jin was even more angry: "Chi Yangyang, you are really satisfied if you really want to piss off this young master, aren''t you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Wronged.


    When did she get mad at him? After thinking about it, it might be about the blind date. She quickly took out her mobile phone and checked the balance on her bank card. There was not much money, but it was all her savings: "I know that I was the one who fell asleep when I was drunk last time." No mistake, I ruined your innocence, I should give you compensation. I know you are not short of money, but I can only compensate you in this way. You give me your card number, and I will give all my savings Transfer it to you. Tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate, so that you can be honest


    Bright to pursue the girl you like. "


    Chi la!


    The fast-moving car suddenly pulled over and slammed on the brakes, scaring Chi Yang to the point of losing his soul: "Mr. Hang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hang Jin''s face was livid: "Chi Yangyang, do you want to divorce me?"


    Chi Yangyang looked confused: "don''t you think so?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    Did she misunderstand him again?


    Hang Jin: "are you blind? Or blind?"


    When her eye saw that he was going to divorce her, he blinded her eye.


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    Under his cannibalistic gaze, Chi Yangyang guessed that he should initiate the divorce, otherwise he would feel ashamed again.


    She swallowed her saliva, and said carefully: "Then you just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, and you take the initiative to say it, and you just don''t get angry."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    what to do?


    I really want to strangle her.


    Chi Yangyang looked at him carefully: "what do you want from me? Can you just say it? "


    Hang Jin stared at her in silence for a long time, and finally said: "How much savings do you have?"


    Chi Yangyang said honestly: "not much. Just 120,000. "


    Hang Jin: "I just want to buy Master Ben for one night for 120,000 yuan, and you think Master Ben is too cheap."


    Chi Yangyang: "I have all my savings of 120,000, so I have to keep 20,000 to live. Can I give you 100,000? "


    Hang Jin was so angry that his teeth chattered, he snatched her mobile phone, and entered his bank card number: "You are not allowed to keep a cent as much as you have in your card."


    Chi Yangyang had a bitter face, very reluctant, but thinking that sending him the money would smooth out the incident that night, so he could only transfer all his savings: "all my savings are transferred Here you go."


    Hang Jin received the account information soon. After checking it, he restarted the car.


    Chi Yangyang looked out of the window: "my house is not far ahead, just put me at the intersection in front of me. See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    Dead woman, I really want to get rid of him, Hang Jin snorted coldly: "my young master will cost tens of millions a night. You can make money slowly, when you pay off the money, when will this young master make you free. "


    Hmph... 120,000 yuan is enough to send him away, and there is no window.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he clenched his fists, endured and endured, but he still couldn''t hold back: "Hang Jin, you bastard, why don''t you let him go after collecting money."


    Hang Jin: "Did I say that I would let you go after collecting the money?" It was this woman who thought herself right.

 Chapter 1734

    Seeing Hang Jin''s arrogant face, Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily: "Hang Jin, if you don''t let me have a good time, don''t even think about it. Don''t you have a girl you like? I''ll meet you tomorrow Tell him you''re married. You bastard


    Looking at what''s in the bowl, and thinking about what''s in the pot, I''ll see how you chase her. "


    Hang Jin whistled: "Oh You can go if you have the ability."


    go!


    He couldn''t wish for it, because he was afraid that this girl had no guts at all.


    "You, you wait for me!" Compared with arrogance, Chi Yangyang is always on the losing side in front of Hang Jin. She said so, but she really didn''t have the guts to do it.


    Hard ones won¡¯t work, only soft ones. She tried her best to take two breaths to calm down her emotions, and then put on a flattering face: "Uncle Hang, can I collect 10 million yuan, so you can pretend that it didn''t happen?"


    Chi Yangyang silently calculated the inheritance left by his parents. The two sets of properties purchased by his parents several years ago now rank first in the country in terms of housing prices in Jiangbei. The two sets of properties should be worth a lot of money.


    And her car for transportation, it will be worth a little money when it is newly bought. And some jewelry and brand-name bags that she doesn''t need at work at ordinary times can also add up to a fortune.


    Calculated in this way, it should not be much different from the 10 million that Hang Jin opened.


    Although I''m sorry for her parents, but in order to get rid of Hang Jin and investigate the cause of her parents'' death, she can only do this.


    Thinking of this writing, Chi Yangyang scolded all eighteen generations of Hang Jin''s ancestors again in his heart.


    He, Hang Jin, is a second-generation ancestor who knows nothing. He has no face, no ability, and just has a good-looking skin. Why should he pay 10 million a night to sleep with him?


    Why?


    Why?


    Based on... Just looking at him with his eyes, she didn''t even have the courage to scold him in her heart, and she could only stammer under his gaze: "You, why are you looking at me? You haven''t said anything to me when I asked you just now." answer."


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Hang Jin reached out and rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head with the other: "Chi Yangyang, don''t scold me in your heart."


    Chi Yangyang pushed the thick black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose nervously: "I ask you, if I collect 10 million, we can pretend that what happened that night didn''t happen?"


    This woman, in order to leave him, really wants to collect ten million?


    Why is Hang Jin not good enough for her?


    In terms of appearance, he must be prettier than her glasses girl.


    In terms of IQ, even if she has ten Chi Yangyang, she can''t compare with him and one Hang Jin.


    In terms of background, Hang Jin was born with a golden key and an official key in his mouth. Can he compare to her?


    No matter what the comparison is, he is many times better than a stupid woman like Chi Yangyang. How can this woman, Chi Yangyang, have the confidence to dislike him?


    Hang Jin withdrew his gaze coldly: "Oh, try to get the money together first."


    Little Four Eyes, if you want to divorce him, don''t even think about it in your next life.


    ...


    Hang Jin didn''t take Chi Yang home directly. When he arrived at the destination, Chi Yang found out: "what are you going to do again?"


    "Your Miss Chi can live without eating fireworks for a day, but this young master will be hungry." Hang Jin patted his flat stomach, "It''s been hungry all day." Last night, he was busy with work until noon, After work, I didn¡¯t have time to take a shower, so I was busy putting on a blind date drama. After the blind date, I had time to eat, but she was so angry that I lost my appetite. I went home at noon and ate a bucket of instant noodles for a nap.


    noon.


    After getting up, he hurried to pick her up at her work place, because he wanted to wait for this woman to have dinner together, but this woman only knew how to make him angry.


    "You are stupid. You don''t know how to eat first when you are hungry."


    "I didn''t mean to wait... Forget it, you stupid pig won''t understand."


    Hang Jin turned the car to the parking lot, and a car was parked between two parking spaces. The security guard came over and wanted to say something, but with the look in his eyes, he swallowed back the words and pretended not to see them.


    Chi Yangyang said in a low voice: "the parking space is so tight now, you have two parking spaces for one car, do you have any sense of social morality?"


    Hang Jin slammed the car door, and stuffed the car key into Chi Yangyang''s bag: "little four eyes, it''s up to you to maintain the morality of the world society. I''m not interested, young master."


    My own woman can''t handle it, and I''m worried. I want to beat anyone who catches me, regardless of social morality or immorality.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Look at the man walking in with two straight and flamboyant long legs.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head and sighed, this man, I really don''t know if he can survive in this world without the protection of his family background?


    Forget it, it''s not something she can worry about.


    ...


    Hang Jin should have reserved a table and meal in advance, and the food came to the table quickly after being seated.


    Chi Yangyang is not polite, just eat with chopsticks.


    Hang Jin picked up a pinch of beef and stuffed it into her bowl: "Eat more, and you will lose weight if you lose weight. I don''t want to hurt my hand when I hug you."


    Chi Yangyang: "you don''t have to hug."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, I really want..."


    Jingle Bell--


    The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted Hang Jin. Seeing that she immediately put down the table and chopsticks to look for the mobile phone, he was dissatisfied again: "It''s midnight, which wild man is looking for you?"


    Chi Yangyang glared at him before answering the phone: "Grandpa, I''m Yangyang."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He dared to mess with anyone, but he didn''t dare to mess with this old man, who made the old man Chi Yangyang''s only relative.


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandpa, are you in the hospital? Don''t worry, I''ll go to accompany you right away. "


    Before Chi Yangyang hung up the phone, Hang Jin had picked up his coat and got up, because he knew that Chi Yangyang would no longer have the appetite to continue eating.


    On the contrary, he just cared about "taking care" of Chi Yangyang, didn''t drink a mouthful of hot soup, and wanted to drive her to the hospital again.


    ...


    The wind at night is slightly cool.


    Chi Yangyang opened the car window, and the wind outside the window blew into the car, which cleared up her panicked mind a lot.


    Looking at the street scene by the side of the road, she seemed to see her dead parents again in a haze. Her father works in the government department, so he can be regarded as an official even if he is not big or small. My mother is a forensic doctor. From graduation to her death, she worked in the forensic department for 18 years and cleared up the grievances of many deceased... But it took so long for my mother to be brutally murdered.


    Time is running out and the killer is still at large.


    Now, Chi Yangyang is most afraid of going to see his grandfather.


    His mother had only one daughter. When he was in good health, his only daughter suddenly passed away. This blow was fatal to his old man.


    Before my mother passed away, my grandfather practiced Tai Chi with a group of elders and aunts every morning and never missed it. He didn''t look like a nearly seventy-year-old man at all.


    After my mother was killed, my grandfather aged a lot in an instant, his body was not as good as before, and he fell ill and was hospitalized every now and then. Seeing that the old man''s health is getting worse day by day, Chi Yangyang thinks that he must find out the murderer who killed his parents, and let his grandfather see her bring the murderer to justice in his lifetime.

 Chapter 1735

    "You get out of the car first, I''ll find a parking space, and I''ll be here in a while." Hang Jin parked the car at the gate of the hospital, with a very rare gentleness in his voice, but Chi Yangyang didn''t care at all, got out of the car and went Walked around the inpatient department.


    In the past, she would visit her grandfather at least twice a week. Recently, because of Hang Jin''s entanglement, she has not visited the old man''s house for half a month, so that she didn''t know that the old man was sick.


    Chi Yangyang patted her head hard in annoyance. She only had such a family member left. Isn''t the past lesson not enough, and she doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    But when Chi Yangyang, who was full of self-blame, arrived at the old man''s ward, he heard the old man''s laughter at the door: "well, well, just listen to you young people." It sounds like he is in good condition, not like sick.


    Chi Yangyang pushed the door open and entered the room: "Grandpa..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Zhen who was beside her grandfather''s bed: "Old, teacher, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zhen turned around, took a look at Chi Yangyang, and avoided looking at Chi Yangyang without any trace: "Call the old man tonight. I heard that he is sick, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Yangyang, you''re here." Grandpa Chi waved with a smile, "Come here, come here and let Grandpa take a good look at you."


    Chi Yangyang was full of doubts: "Grandpa, how do you know each other?"


    Grandpa Chi said: "Jiang Zhen studied with your mother for two years before going abroad to study. Now your mother is gone, but the feeling is still there, so he came to see me."


    "Oh." Chi Yangyang really doesn''t know that Jiang Zhen still has this relationship with his mother, so is it because of his mother''s relationship that Jiang Zhen takes care of her these days? "Yangyang, sit down quickly. Grandpa has something to talk to you about." Grandpa Chi took Chi Yangyang''s hand and patted the back of her hand a few times. Look, my little girl is really a big girl.


    "


    Chi Yangyang pulled up the quilt and covered Grandpa Chi: "Grandpa, if you have something to say, just say it, Yang Yang is listening."


    Grandpa Chi looked at Chi Yangyang, then turned his gaze to Jiang Zhen, looked back and forth for a while, and then said: "Do you still remember the young talent that Grandpa mentioned to you a few days ago?"


    "Grandpa..." Chi Yang thought that Grandpa just mentioned it casually, and then forgot about it. She didn''t expect him to mention it in front of an outsider, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t talk much, but his mind was flexible: "Old man, you guys chat first, I''ll get a pot of boiling water over here."


    "Okay." Grandpa Chi watched Jiang Zhen leave. After a while, he looked away: "What do you think of you, Teacher Jiang? To be honest, don''t lie to Grandpa." "Mr. Jiang is very good, young, good-looking, and talented He is self-cultivated, polite and polite to people, and never bullies others just because his qualifications are older than others." Speaking of Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang really thinks he is excellent, especially with Hang Jin


    When Zhang De is compared with the second generation ancestor who is like a bastard.


    Grandpa Chi was overjoyed: "Then you agree?"


    Chi Yangyang looked confused: "Grandpa, what did I agree to?"


    Grandpa Chi said: "Of course I agree to associate with that kid Jiang Zhen." Chi Yangyang also didn''t drink water, if he drank water, he would definitely choke to death: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? He is my senior who works in the bureau , how could I have other thoughts about him. You should stop saying these things, otherwise how will I work in the future.


    "


    Grandpa Chi grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Girl, you just said that he is excellent, and you want to deny it." "Grandpa, do I have to date all excellent men? In that case, there are so many excellent men in the world , I have to change a few boyfriends a day." Chi Yangyang shook the old man''s arm, "Grandpa, let''s not say I am willing


    If you don''t want to, even Teacher Jiang, he won''t be willing either. "


    "Who said he didn''t want to? He just agreed to me." Grandpa Chi looked proud, as if saying that the little girl wanted to fool me, but there was no way.


    Chi Yangyang opened his mouth wide in surprise: "teacher agreed?"


    It''s over, why did she suddenly find herself a little dizzy, what is it and what is it, why can''t she figure it out for a while.


    Chi Waigong said earnestly: "Yangyang, grandpa''s health is getting worse day by day, maybe he will leave suddenly one day... But grandpa can''t worry about you, if grandpa leaves, what should you do as a little girl? Woolen cloth?"


    Chi Yangyang blurted out: "Grandpa, I have..."


    Damn it, why hasn''t that bastard Hang Jin come here? If he is here at this time, she can still use him to block this matter.


    Fortunately, Jiang Zhen turned on the water and hasn''t returned yet, otherwise this scene would be so embarrassing that people would dig a hole in the ground. "Yangyang, I know that you are all focused on finding the murderer who killed your parents. Grandpa also wants to find the murderer, but grandpa wants to tell you that we have to find the murderer, and we have to live well in this day." Thinking of his daughter and son-in-law, the old man couldn''t help but consciously wet


    Eye sockets were closed, but he was too stubborn to show his sadness in front of the child.


    The more the old man is like this, the more distressed Chi Yangyang is. She stands up and hugs the old man with open arms, but she can''t say a word. She knew that grandpa must feel much more uncomfortable than him.


    After a while, the old man slowly said again: "If your parents are alive, they must hope that you marry a man who loves you and live a good life, and don''t take everything on your shoulders."


    "Grandpa..." Chi Yangyang bit his lips hard, forcing back the tears in his eyes. "I''ve known Jiang Zhen a few years ago. Not to mention his talent, we all see his character. He is a very good man. If you have him with you in the future, grandpa will die..." In the following words, The old man didn''t say anything, he was afraid of himself


    The children were sad to hear that.


    Death, this word, is the word that Chi Yangyang is most afraid of touching now after her parents were killed. After several efforts, she just suppressed the pain in her heart: "Grandpa..."


    "Damn it, even my young master dares to splash those blind dogs." When Hang Jin''s arrogant voice came, people also broke into the door, which inadvertently broke the sad atmosphere accumulated in the ward.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang turned his head, he saw Hang Jin who was drenched like a drenched rat.


    She swore that she really didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t control herself when she saw his embarrassed appearance: "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Hang Jin''s appearance, Grandpa Chi frowned in disgust: "Why is the young master of the Hang family here?" Hang Jin took off his shirt and wiped it on his body indiscriminately: "Old man, you want to give Xiao Siyan a blind date Now, what if I don¡¯t come.¡±

 Chapter 1736

    I don''t know why, but when I heard what Hang Jin said, Chi Yangyang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and the uneasy heart just now calmed down a lot.


    Grandpa Chi coughed lightly: "Master Hang, we are talking about business, don''t make trouble."


    "Old man, I will take care of Xiao Siyan, so don''t bother to find someone else for him." Hang Jin held the shirt he took off in his hand and wiped it on his body, "I will take care of her, don''t you Still not at ease?" "It''s because of you that I don''t worry." It''s okay not to see Hang Jin, but when he sees Grandpa Chi, he feels his head hurts, and he immediately points to Chi Yangyang, "I Said young master of the Hang family, open your piercing red phoenix eyes and take a good look at me


    Our family is central. "


    "I''m looking at it. What''s the matter?" Not only looking at it, but Hang Jin also stretched out his hand to pinch Chi Yangyang''s face, "Little four eyes are indeed a bit ugly, but the skin is not bad, full of collagen."


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Grandpa Chi was very dissatisfied. How ugly are his children? But now is not the time to argue about being ugly, he just wants to make Hang Jin think that Chi Yangyang is really ugly: "yes, yes, you are so right. You see, Yang Yang is as thin as a bamboo pole, There is no sense of beauty. The clothes are also rustic. She wears black suits every day, like a little old woman. Also, her eyes are short-sighted to five or six Baidu, and she is blind without glasses. The key point is that she still wears this kind of black frame Glasses... Anyway, no matter how you look at her, she is not good enough for you, Master Hang


    . "


    "Grandpa, am I still your granddaughter?" How could grandpa hurt her so much in front of Hang Jin, a bastard.


    Look, that bastard Hang Jin is about to become a male peacock with its tail open. "Old man, I know that little four-eyed boy is so ugly that he is not good enough for me. The woman who is worthy of me, Hang Jin, may not have been born in this world. Do I still want to beat a bachelor all my life because of others'' ugliness?" Knowing that Chi Grandpa said polite words


    , but he, Uncle Hang, accepted it unceremoniously. He squeezed to Chi Yangyang''s side, and put his face close to Chi Yangyang: "Old man, look at Xiao Siyan''s appearance, and then look at my appearance. I promise, if she marries me, we will have a child in the future , your family''s genes will get better in the future.


    "


    This bastard is so arrogant that his tail is almost up to the sky. Grandpa Chi only felt that the blood was rushing up to his forehead, and he almost fainted from anger: "cough cough cough..."


    Sin!


    How could such a cute and sensible little girl from his family be entangled by such a plague god?


    Hang Jin doesn''t know his own arrogance at all, maybe it''s not that he doesn''t know, but he is always the biggest: "Old man, you think I''m right."


    "Hang Jin, it''s none of your business here. You can go back first." Chi Yangyang forced Hang Jin out of the ward, and if he was left here to mess around, he would die.


    Chi Yangyang drove Hang Jin away and returned to the ward. Grandpa Chi, who was about to cough out his lungs just now, had nothing to do. Instead, he looked at Chi Yangyang with interest: "Yangyang, why don''t you reject Jiang Zhen? Could it be because of the kid from the Hang family?"


    "By the way, why hasn''t Mr. Jiang Zhen returned after turning on the water?" Chi Yangyang deliberately changed the subject, but the old man didn''t like her, "little girl, answer me well."


    Chi Yangyang scratched his head: "Grandpa, if you think too much, it''s even more impossible for me and that big devil, Hang Jin. It''s not like you don''t know how I was bullied by him since I was a child."


    Grandpa Chi said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to choose one of them today. If you don''t choose, I will..."


    He wanted to say no, I wouldn''t take the medicine, but he still felt sorry for his granddaughter, after all, he didn''t say it, but acted like a child: "Yangyang, grandpa wants to hug his great-grandson."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandpa..."


    She doesn''t want to find a baby now.


    However, Grandpa Chi is very persistent about this matter: "Yang Yang, Grandpa just wants to find someone to accompany you and share some pressure for you."


    Grandpa Chi didn''t say some things, but Chi Yangyang understood.


    Grandpa is not in good health, and he is always worried that he will leave suddenly one day, leaving her alone with no one to take care of her.


    Chi Yangyang wants to make the elderly happy, but getting married and having children is not a joke. It is a big event in a lifetime. You can''t make fun of other people''s lives.


    But she really doesn''t want to make the old man sad, so can she find a man to have a child to make the old man happy?


    When he had this idea, the first person Chi Yang thought of was the big devil Hang. Anyway, he has obtained the certificate, so it''s okay to let him give birth to a child for her.


    At this time, Hang Jin was stopping Jiang Zhen outside the ward: "Jiang Zhen, right?"


    Jiang Zhen doesn''t even look at Hang Jin, let alone talk to him.


    Hang Jin didn''t take it seriously, and still went his own way: "boy, I warn you, put away your little thoughts. Chi Yangyang is my woman, don''t even think about it."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin was about to leave, but Jiang Zhen, who had been silent all the time, said in a serious way: "Of course I''m not just thinking about it."


    Hang Jin turned his head abruptly, and shot a fierce cold light into his always foolish eyes, which could almost take people''s soul away: "How dare you!"


    Jiang Zhen smiled, didn''t speak again, and walked away from Hang Jin''s side.


    ...


    After seeing Grandpa Chi sleeping soundly, Chi Yangyang, who was full of thoughts, just came out of the ward. Unexpectedly, he saw Hang Jin when he opened the door.


    He leaned against the wall with his bare upper body, and held another cigarette in his hand. Seeing that Chi Yang''s head was big, he took the cigarette away in two steps: "the hospital can''t smoke, this common sense no?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m happy!"


    Chi Yangyang said helplessly: "Okay, okay, as long as your uncle is happy, it''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    Hang Jin stretched out his long arm, hugged Chi Yangyang''s waist and put it in his arms: "go home."


    Perhaps because he was used to Hang Jin''s domineering, Chi Yangyang didn''t struggle, and just nestled in his warm embrace. His face rubbed against his bare chest, which made Hang Jin feel itchy and cursed quietly. A "grinding little goblin".


    ...


    On the way home, Chi Yangyang was so sleepy that he fell asleep after sitting in the passenger seat. Hang Jin leaned the car against the roadside, took a blanket to cover her, and then continued on.


    After more than half an hour''s drive, Chi Yangyang didn''t wake up when she got home. Hang Jin picked her up carefully: "little four eyes, my young master said you are a pig, and you really treat yourself like a pig."


    Chi Yangyang really slept like a pig, so he didn''t wake up.


    Hang Jin wanted to bite her twice to wake her up, but when he saw the dark circles under the glasses frame of this stupid woman, he was inexplicably distressed, and involuntarily pressed her head to his chest, which was just in place of his heart. If you marry such a woman who is stupid than a pig, if you don''t cherish her, can you still get a divorce?

 Chapter 1737

    Chi Yangyang is very thin and much shorter than Hang Jin. When he holds her in his arms, he can hardly feel any weight. It seems that he has to find a way to fatten up this stupid pig.


    Back home, Hang Jin put Chi Yangyang on the bed, and was about to let go, but was grabbed by Chi Yangyang.


    She suddenly opened her eyes: "Master Hang, I want to ask you something."


    Hang Jin kept bending over: "ask."


    Chi Yangyang grabbed his wrist: "say it first, don''t be angry."


    Hang Jin: "it depends on your mood."


    Seeing that Hang Jin seems to be in a good mood at the moment, Chi Yangyang swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "I just want to ask you, if I sleep with you again, how much will it cost?"


    "Chi Yangyang, do you want to sleep with me again?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, and the little bubbles in his heart were boiling and gurgling.


    As long as this stupid woman says yes, he promises to serve her comfortably and never let her spend her money unworthily.


    Chi Yangyang stammered: "you, tell me how much you sell once?"


    Sell? "


    Hearing this word, Hang Jin immediately became angry: "Chi Yangyang, do you really think that the young master is a duck sold outside, and you can buy it if you want?" "Then you said that if I want to sleep with you , what should I do?" Seeing Hang Jin''s dark eyes, Chi Yangyang shrank back in fright, "Don''t be angry, I know this request is a bit too much, but I''m just saying, don''t you if you want, just


    When I haven''t said it. "


    willing!


    He is willing to let her sleep forever for free!


    But can this woman, Chi Yangyang, use a nicer word, don''t say it as if he let her sleep just to earn her little money: "if my young master doesn''t want to let you sleep, what are you going to do? ?¡±


    "If, if..." Chi Yangyang really didn''t know what to do, but in order to fulfill his grandfather''s wish, "I might find another man." "Chi Yangyang, take what you just said Say it again!" Oh, this little four-eyed girl, does she know who she is now, dare to say in front of him that she is going to sleep with another man, and wants him to sing love with Hang Jin?


    Is there a green light above your head?


    "Which sentence?" Chi Yangyang doesn''t seem to know that he has offended Hang Jin.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m going to find another man?"


    "Chi Yangyang, I must kill you today."


    "Can you give birth to a baby with me first and then kill me?" She looked at him, her eyes under the heavy black glasses frame were surprisingly bright, and said seriously again, "Hang Jin, you, you can have a baby with me .¡±


    These words struck Hang Jin''s heart like a bolt of lightning.


    Damn, in the middle of the night, in the bedroom of two people, Chi Yangyang, a stupid woman, said she was going to have a baby with him, why he couldn''t believe it: "Chi Yangyang, do you fucking know what you''re talking about?" Yang knew that he didn''t want to have a baby with her, but besides asking him for help, she really couldn''t find another candidate for the time being: "Uncle Hang, don''t be angry, just listen to me. I know you have someone you like Girls won''t want to have babies with me


    Son, so you only need to contribute something, and I will give birth to children and raise children, and I will never let children cause you trouble. In addition, I will give you some fees as compensation. "


    Hang Jin roared angrily: "Chi Yangyang, you really don''t deserve to smoke."


    Chi Yangyang: "well..."


    Hang Jin suddenly sealed her lips. The moment the four lips met, Chi Yangyang felt like the sky was falling apart, and her head was pounding. This feeling, like poison, quickly soaked into her internal organs. There was no time for her to refuse, and she had no time to think about it. She could only let Hang Jin lead her into it like an experienced pilot. colorful clouds


    , Crossing the sea again, I saw groups of fish swimming freely in the sea.


    However, this beautiful feeling was soon replaced by another thing called suffocation. She didn''t know where Hang Jin took her, but she felt that it was getting more and more difficult to breathe, and finally lost all consciousness.


    When she was in a daze, she vaguely heard Hang Jin roar: "Fuck, how can there be such a stupid woman in the world who can pass out even with a kiss."


    Chi Yangyang understands that the feeling that excites her, sometimes makes her feel like she is in the clouds, and sometimes makes her feel like she is in the water and desert, is kissing. "This little four-eyed girl is so stupid and wants to have a baby. What if she is born an idiot?" Hang Jin pulled the quilt to cover her, pinched her face angrily, it must be her old man who wanted to hug her Grandson, this stupid woman will propose to follow


    He asked for such a child.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Hang Jin sneered: "I''ll dump my young master after giving birth, don''t even think about it, you idiot."


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The annoying phone rang very inappropriately, and Hang Jin answered: "what''s the reminder, I''ll go right away."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    He hung up the phone, lowered his head and kissed Chi Yangyang''s forehead: "Idiot!"


    ...


    Like many mornings, Chi Yangyang was woken up by the alarm.


    She got up as usual, and as usual, she forgot that there was another person at home, and she only thought of Hang Jin before going out, but he was not at home.


    These two mornings, he was not at home, and he didn''t know if he ran out to fool around while she was asleep.


    However, Chi Yangyang didn''t have the mind to take care of Hang Jin''s affairs. There are still many things to be busy in the bureau, so we can''t hold everyone back today.


    When she arrived at the bureau, she met Jiang Zhen who had gone to turn on the water last night and didn''t come back. Chi Yangyang was a little embarrassed: "Teacher, that my grandfather..."


    Jiang Zhen interrupted her considerately: "The old man is getting old, and he just hopes that there will be someone who knows the cold and warm by his side. Don''t take what he said to heart."


    "That''s good." Chi Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief. He and Jiang Zhen are working partners who face each other every day. If there is some misunderstanding between them, how can they work well in the future.


    Jiang Zhen smiled invisibly: "Go to work."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang nodded to leave, and suddenly remembered something, "Teacher, I have one more thing I want to ask you."


    Jiang Zhen looked at her with light eyes: "Speak up if you have something to say."


    Chi Yangyang paused, and found a more appropriate way to ask: "it was because of my mother that some of our interns studied with you, and only I was able to stay in the end."


    Jiang Zhen said: "Yang Yang, do you not believe in my character, or your own ability and hard work?" Because of her old relationship, she was promoted out of the ordinary, but now she knows that it was not, and the big stone in her heart has just fallen.

 Chapter 1738

    Before Chi Yangyang entered the office, Zhao Ziqian came here in person: "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, today is the last day of the three-day period. If I can''t solve the case again, the superiors will have to skin me. You guys Is there anything new here?


    now? "


    Early in the morning, Zhao Ziqian had already gone to several departments, and each department asked for clues to get information. The forensics department gave him some clues, but those clues were not enough to find the whereabouts of the murderer. Jiang Zhen said: "We didn''t find any of the two headless female corpses." At this time, someone may lose their life at any time, and those guys don''t know how to change things at all. "Of course Zhao Ziqian knows that it''s the best way to arrest the murderer before he commits another crime, but it''s not like he can''t catch anyone now.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t say anything more, and Chi Yangyang sat aside and didn''t know whether to persuade him or not. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it. Nothing can help at this time.


    Zhao Ziqian lit a cigarette and smoked without speaking.


    Jiang Zhen quietly looked at Chi Yangyang several times, and wanted to speak a few times, but he didn''t say anything. When he was about to reach the destination, he just stopped Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, from now on, you are not allowed to leave my house. line of sight."


    "Ah?" Chi Yangyang was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t react.


    Jiang Zhen added: "The victims of these cases are all women, and your status is special. For safety reasons, you cannot act alone at any time."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "thank you, teacher, I will be careful."


    ...


    Not surprisingly, it was another headless female corpse, and the wound on the surface of the corpse was almost the same as the previous two. After getting the brief report from the forensic doctor, Zhao Ziqian called his superior again: "Old Qian, there is another headless female corpse case in Cangshan District. The forensic doctor''s initial identification of the injuries on the deceased''s body is almost the same as that of the previous two murder cases. It is very likely that it was caused by the same murderer." for.


    Now I can be 100% sure that this is a serial murder case, and the murderer is likely to commit another crime, so the patrol in Cangshan District must be strengthened now. "I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. Zhao Ziqian kicked the wall twice in a hurry, and turned around a few times: "Yes, I am incompetent. You can ask whoever is capable to check. But I still want to tell you that you must send more people to strengthen the patrol in Cangshan District


    , we can''t have one more dead. "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Ziqian beckoned to his police officers: "There are so many onlookers, and the news can''t be kept hidden. Use my work number to send a message to appease the masses."


    Things got so big that the superior still wanted to hide the news. Zhao Ziqian thinks this method won''t work, because there is no way to make women vigilant, and they may become the next dead.


    Seeing that Zhao Ziqian is in such a hurry, Chi Yangyang is also worried about him: "team Zhao, we will give you the autopsy report as soon as possible. If you need help in other aspects, just ask."


    "Well." Zhao Ziqian nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    For this case, Zhao Ziqian has not closed his eyes for three nights. He is very tired, but he still has to cheer up. Only by solving the case can more people be prevented from being victimized, but there is still no clue.


    "Captain Zhao, we found something." A police officer came to report suddenly.


    Zhao Ziqian turned his head to look: "what discovery?"


    The police officer said: "There are people next door, but the door won''t open."


    "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, you two don''t come out." Zhao Ziqian took out his gun and said to the policeman, "Come with me."


    He motioned for the police to knock on the door, but no one answered.


    Zhao Ziqian exchanged a look with the police officer, who immediately stepped aside, he rushed forward and kicked the door, but before he kicked the door, the anti-theft door opened by itself.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhao Ziqian saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door.


    The man is wearing a white shirt, but the white shirt has been stained red with blood, and the blood has coagulated, which proves that the blood has been on his body for some time... Zhao Ziqian pointed his gun at him: "hands up."


    The man smiled disdainfully: "In this life, no bastard dares to point a gun at this young master." "Hang, Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang came here when he heard the voice, and saw the "blood man" at the door When it was really Hang Jin, her mind was blank for a moment, "You, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1739

    What the hell is that bastard Hang Jin doing?


    How did you make yourself like this?


    Is the blood on his body his, or someone else''s?


    Chi Yangyang tightly clenched his trembling fists, looked at Hang Jin from top to bottom over and over again with his eyes, and confirmed that he was fine, and the suffocation feeling in his heart just now slowly dissipated: "I''m asking you talk."


    "Why am I here?" Hang Jin smiled, with an expression that I am not afraid of anything, "Is it possible that my young master will report to you wherever I go?"


    "You..." Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily, Hang Jin is two hundred and five, does he know what he is doing? This is the murder scene, did he think it was a joke?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to leave him alone and let Zhao Ziqian catch him back and lock him up for a hundred and eighty days to get rid of his spirit, but he walked towards him involuntarily. She approached him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Hang Jin, I don''t care about you when you mess around. Now there''s a murder here, and the murderer hasn''t been caught yet, and you happen to appear covered in blood again here. today if you


    If you don''t explain the matter clearly and prove that you are not a murderer, even the king of heaven and I will not be able to save you. "How do you know I''m not a murderer?" "Chi Yangyang''s words are very ordinary, but they are very unusual when they hear Hang Jin''s ears. This girl has a conscience. Before he said that he didn''t kill, she decided that he was not the murderer.


    .


    Well, very good, this stupid girl is not stupid at this time.


    Chi Yangyang turned pale with anger: "what nonsense are you talking about? Is it time to joke around?" Chi Yangyang, a stupid woman, chose to believe in herself, which made Hang Jin feel good. He reached out and pinched her face: "this The young master knows what he is doing, get out of the way, and don''t stand in the way of the young master." He looked at Zhao Ziqian again, "Put your gun away


    Come on, if a fire accident hurts my young master, even if you have ten lives, it won''t be enough. "With Hang Jin''s skill, Zhao Ziqian has no ability to hurt him. What Hang Jin is worried about is that if Zhao Ziqian''s gun goes off and hurts the little idiot Chi Yangyang... This little idiot usually avoids him like a poisonous snake and beast. At this time, let her Go away, she didn''t go away,


    It''s disgusting to know to sing against him all day long.


    Zhao Ziqian ignored Hang Jin, but looked at Chi Yangyang beside Hang Jin: "Yangyang, do you know each other?"


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and glanced at Hang Jin. She didn''t want to admit that she knew this bastard in front of outsiders, but she said: "well, we have known each other since we were young."


    Although the fact that Hang Jin is her legal husband is concealed, Chi Yangyang thinks that if he knew him since childhood, he should be able to express their relationship clearly. Zhao Ziqian should understand.


    "You guys have known each other since childhood? Have you seen him during this time?" Zhao Ziqian put away his gun slowly, but still stared at Hang Jin fiercely, as if he could shoot him with one shot as long as Hang Jin dared to do anything Pop Hang Jin''s head off.


    "Yes. See you almost every day..." When Chi Yangyang said this, thinking about the fact that Hang Jin was not at home these two nights, he suddenly stuttered, "He, he..." "Although Hang Jin is an arrogant and domineering man He is self-righteous and has no sense of social morality, but he will definitely not kill people." After that, Chi Yangyang also wanted to tell Zhao Ziqian, but as a forensic doctor, she knew very well that whether it was killing


    People still didn''t kill people, so they had to produce solid evidence, so they swallowed this sentence back and looked at Hang Jin worriedly. "Yangyang, from now on you hand over all the work in your hands related to this case to Xiaofan, and you go home and rest on vacation." The person who interrupted suddenly was Jiang Zhen, and his eyes swept over Hang Jin. Any mood swings that seemed last night


    Nothing unpleasant happened between them.


    "Teacher, I..." Chi Yangyang wanted to do his best to help Zhao Ziqian solve the cases as soon as possible, but now that Hang Jin is involved in these cases, she should really avoid suspicion based on her "husband and wife relationship" with Hang Jin. "Yangyang, since you know each other, you are really not suitable to continue this case." It''s not that they can''t trust Chi Yangyang, and everyone should avoid this situation. Zhao Ziqian is also dissatisfied with Hang Jin''s arrogant attitude, and his tone of voice is also no guest


    Angrily, "Mr. Hang, do you go by yourself or do you want me to invite you?" "No wonder the case can''t be solved after so many days. It''s strange that a group of idiots only know how to catch ordinary people and can solve the case." After finishing speaking, Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "I am not a murderer, these bastards are not


    What can you do to Master Ben? Go home and wait for Master Ben obediently. It is best to cook two dishes and prepare two taels of white wine. "


    Chi Yangyang is speechless. At this time, do Hang Jin''s two hundred and five think it''s as simple as fighting?


    This is homicide! A serial murder case with an extremely bad plot!


    Don''t think about this bastard until the real murderer is found.


    ...


    Hang Jin was taken back to the police station by Zhao Ziqian. Chi Yangyang went back to the forensic department to hand over the work at hand. After the handover, she hurried to the criminal police brigade and found out that Hang Jin had been invited into the interrogation room for half an hour.


    Because she didn''t understand the situation in the interrogation room, Chi Yang was so anxious that she found a familiar criminal policeman to inquire about the situation: "Brother Wang, the suspect has been in for so long, how is the situation now?"


    The criminal policeman said: "Yang Yang, you also know that usually this kind of big case is interrogated by Team Zhao himself, and the news cannot reach me."


    But at this moment, Hang Jin and Zhao Ziqian came out of the interrogation room.


    Hang Jin walked in front, as proud as a victorious rooster. Zhao Ziqian followed behind him, nodding and bowing, not like the captain of the criminal police should be.


    The situation turned around 180 degrees, and Chi Yang was stunned for a moment, and sighed involuntarily: "It''s really awesome to have a powerful family background!"


    Hang Jin strode over and took Chi Yangyang into his arms: "little four eyes, my young master didn''t do anything illegal or criminal. They should have let him go. Does it have anything to do with family background?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She believed that he didn''t kill anyone, but was the interrogation too formal?


    Isn''t Zhao Ziqian stern and selfless, so he let go of such a big criminal suspect?


    "Little four eyes, you are not happy that the young master is free?" Hang Jin suddenly held her face in his hands, and Chi Yangyang''s eyes widened in fright. "What are you doing?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile, "I am very happy today, young master."


    happy?


    Chi Yangyang understands that the bastard Hang Jin''s brain is really different from that of ordinary people: "you are a criminal suspect now, you are still happy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hang Jin: "what do you know?" Chi Yangyang: "I Well, you know!"

 Chapter 1740

    Hang Jin: "Stupid!"


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s just you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hang Jin stopped her again.


    Even in the police station, there are Zhao Ziqian and others watching around, but Hang Jin doesn''t seem to see other people at all, so domineering and almost brutally kisses Chi Yangyang.


    His kiss is as barbaric and unreasonable as he is, so Chi Yang can''t help but resist.


    Chi Yangyang felt very scared, and tried to push him, but it was useless. She escaped from his arms after he had kissed enough: "Hang Jin, what the hell are you doing?"


    Chi Yangyang''s small face was flushed, angry and ashamed, so angry that he stomped on him hard, and fled in despair.


    Zhao Ziqian and others haven''t recovered from the surprise scene just now, until Uncle Hang Jin''s voice sounded: "Just look at it, don''t talk nonsense, especially don''t mention it in front of Chi Yangyang, and don''t make her feel embarrassed."


    The woman Chi Yangyang repulsed him in her heart and was unwilling to disclose their relationship. No matter how domineering and shameless and unreasonable Hang Jin is, she still has to take her feelings into consideration.


    Zhao Ziqian''s ability to get along to this day is also due to his personality: "Did something happen just now?"


    Other police officers: "Captain Zhao, the higher-ups called you just now."


    "Really?" Zhao Ziqian looked at Hang Jin and smiled obsequiously, "Young Master Hang, I still have something to do, so I won''t see you off, please go slowly, welcome to be a guest next time... Oh no, no, welcome Bailai inspected our work."


    Hang Jin: "a group of useless idiots."


    The attitudes of these people before and after they knew his true identity were too different, and he really didn''t like it.


    ...


    Hang Jin didn''t expect that Chi Yangyang didn''t run away, and she could still wait for him at the gate of the police station, but her face was still stinky, which proved that she was really angry just now.


    He strode to her side, put his arm on her shoulder naturally, but was shot off by Chi Yangyang in the next second: "Don''t touch me!"


    Hang Jin smiled indifferently: "don''t let me touch you, you are still waiting for me here, you are really an idiot, little idiot."


    Chi Yangyang gave him a vicious look: "who is waiting for you?"


    Hang Jin shrugged: "otherwise? Are you waiting for other wild men? "


    However, it was not Chi Yangyang who answered Hang Jin, but Jiang Zhen who happened to come. Jiang Zhen was still expressionless, and he couldn''t see any joy, anger, sorrow or joy from his face, but Hang Jin was extremely upset when he saw him, and he hugged Chi Yangyang forcefully into his arms: "Chi Yangyang , you are transparent when you think of Master Ben? Master Ben is still here


    Son, you''re too busy meeting wild men. "


    Chi Yangyang bumped his elbow on Hang Jin''s waist: "Hang Jin, you''d better not mess with me."


    This girl, did she lose her courage today?


    But having said that, most of the time, it is true that Chi Yangyang is bullied by him to be obedient, but it really annoys her, and this girl is also bitten by Sapo.


    He really experienced it.


    But who is Hang Jin? If he knows how to regress, he won''t like Chi Yangyang for so many years. Chi Yangyang still doesn''t know what he wants, and even thinks that he won''t give up until he kills her.


    He said: "Hey, little four eyes, who gave you the courage to dare to cross in front of this young master?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk to him, so he broke his hand away and walked towards Jiang Zhen. He just took a step, but was dragged back by Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, how dare you take another step."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiang Zhen still didn''t have much expression. He looked at Chi Yangyang and said lightly: "Yangyang, if it''s not convenient for you, let''s talk another day."


    Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang behind him like a calf: "it''s not convenient for her any day."


    Jiang Zhen didn''t answer Hang Jin''s words, smiled at Chi Yangyang, turned around and went back.


    As soon as Jiang Zhen left, Chi Yangyang was so angry that he raised his foot again and stomped on Hang Jin: "Hang Jin, are you going to make me lose this job, are you satisfied?"


    Hang Jin: "you deal with dead people every day in this job, so don''t worry about it."


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang roared out his name, and suddenly her eyes were red, and her nose was sore, she was about to cry, but she raised her head and tried to force the tears back, and it took a long time before she said, "Hang Jin, you Are you satisfied if you really want to force me to death?"


    Hang Jin was startled, and for the first time didn''t know how to refute her. Chi Yangyang sucked his nose and forced his grievance and discomfort back into his stomach: "Hang Jin, I know you hate me. I have hated me since I was a child. I think of ways to punish me and wish to kill me. I know all this, but I beg you please do me a favor please


    You let me go for a while, and when I find the murderer of my parents, I will disappear from your eyes and never obstruct your eyes again. "


    "You know?" Hang Jin suddenly smiled, a bit bitterly, "Chi Yangyang, you idiot, you fucking know what a fart you are!"


    He wanted to spend his life with her, and this idiot always felt that he wanted to eat her.


    After leaving the words, Hang Jin left angrily.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he had no choice but to stamp his feet on the spot.


    It was obvious that he made her angry just now, but in the end it seemed that she made him angry.


    Is there justice in this world?


    ...


    Hang Jin left first, so Chi Yangyang had to drive by herself, but instead of going home, she went to the hospital to see her grandfather first.


    Before entering the ward, Chi Yangyang had adjusted his mood, but he didn''t want grandpa to worry about her, but just after she entered the room and said a few words, the careful old man could see it.


    Grandpa Chi rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head: "Yangyang, are you unhappy?"


    Chi Yangyang tried to smile: "no." Grandpa Chi knew she was trying to be brave, so he didn''t expose it, but changed the subject: "Yangyang, my grandfather didn''t think carefully last night, so he arranged a blind date for you in a daze. Today, grandpa thinks carefully , what age is it now, don''t get married and don''t have children


    There are too many people, as long as our Yang Yang lives comfortably, it doesn''t matter whether we get married or not, or whether we have children. So don''t take what grandpa said last night to heart, and live the life you want. "


    Grandpa is in his seventies. No matter how enlightened he is, he still has the thinking of the older generation. Not getting married and not having children is definitely not what he thinks in his heart. He said that because he didn''t want to put pressure on her. Chi Yangyang understood.


    Grandpa thinks about her everywhere, how can she be so selfish that she only cares about one person and doesn''t consider the old man''s thoughts.


    She smiled: "Grandpa, in fact, I have someone I plan to marry, and he is also the one I want to have a child with. I will bring him to formally meet you another day."


    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Chi was overjoyed, and was so excited that he grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yangyang, is it true?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "of course it''s true." Grandpa Chi danced like a child with joy: "our family Yang Yang is so good, which man let our Yang Yang take a fancy to him must be his blessing in his previous life. "

 Chapter 1741

    "In the eyes of grandpa, am I really good?" Chi Yangyang pouted playfully, "Grandpa, I haven''t forgotten that you made me worthless in front of Hang Jin last night." Referring to Hang Jin , Grandpa Chi shook his head and sighed again: "That kid from the Hang family looks like a human being, but he just doesn''t have a proper shape, and the Heavenly King and I don''t pay attention to him. This kind of person will cause big trouble sooner or later .Which girl follows him, she must


    suffer a lot. Grandpa said that because he didn''t want him to have unreasonable thoughts about you. "


    "Grandpa, I know your intention." Chi Yangyang knows how much grandpa loves herself, but she doesn''t know that Hang Jin has such a bad image in grandpa''s eyes.


    If one day she brings Hang Jin to the hospital and tells her grandpa that this is the object of her marriage and childbirth, grandpa will be dizzy.


    It seems that the idea of ??asking Hang Jin to help her have a baby is not feasible, and she has to find another way.


    "Grandpa, I said that the girl who married him in this life must have committed too many crimes in her previous life." Grandpa Chi didn''t know that the big devil Hang Jin had identified his granddaughter, otherwise he would never have said these words .


    "Grandpa, the girl who committed the crime is your granddaughter." Chi Yangyang shouted in his heart, but his face was still smiling, "isn''t that right, anyone who follows him will suffer."


    I don''t know how long it will take for her to suffer this crime before she can be freed.


    Amitabha! Pray to Buddha to bless Hang Jin to get tired of this game soon.


    ...


    At this time, Hang Jin didn''t rest. After leaving Chi Yangyang, he called his friends, and several big men gathered in the bar to drink.


    Hang Jin didn''t eat anything. He was on an empty stomach and drank several bottles of wine one after another. He was drunk before the other three, who had always had a good capacity for alcohol.


    Ye Zhiyang raised his glass: "The fourth brother is drunk, we three brothers will continue to drink."


    Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo toasted: "Okay, let''s continue drinking."


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin grabbed Ye Zhiyang: "Ye Zhiyang, tell me, how the hell did you catch up with Lan Feiyang?"


    Hang Jin arrogantly thinks that Ye Zhiyang can''t compare with him in any aspect, but Ye Zhiyang pursues Lan Feiyang and hits the mark, but he can''t catch up with that little idiot Chi Yangyang.


    Angry! Really angry! "Chasing with my heart." When it comes to pursuing Lan Feiyang, that is the thing Ye Zhiyang is most proud of in his life, "Fourth brother, you have seen my dedication to Feiyang these years. Open. As long as you put your heart into it,


    The fairies in the sky can also make you chase. "


    Hang Jin slapped the wine table with a slap: "Don''t tell me I don''t care about Chi Yangyang?" "Fourth brother, we can all see your intentions, but Yang Yang doesn''t understand, so there is nothing we can do." The person who interjected It''s Zhu Zhanzhan, he said with a grin, "Fourth brother, anyway, you have already cooked rice, why don''t you just marry Yang Yang home?"


    Got it. "


    Sure enough, they are playmates who grew up together. This idea coincides with that of Hang Jin, but the problem is that Hang Jin got the marriage certificate, but the raw rice has not been cooked. Hang Jin hesitated a little, and his friends saw through it. Zhu Zhanzhan said in surprise: "fourth brother, nothing happened with Yangyang that night when you returned to Jiangbei from the United States? At that time, she was drunk in your arms and acted like a baby to you Acting cute and begging for a hug, unexpectedly


    But still nothing happened? "


    Damn, I''m afraid it''s only ghosts who say this.


    The other friends present also cast their eyes on Hang Jin, waiting for his answer.


    Hang Jin: "shut up!"


    Well, Hang Jin didn''t answer, but they all already knew the answer.


    If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they would never have believed that their Fourth Young Master Hang had such good self-control. He didn''t do anything when the girl he had a crush on since childhood was drunk in his arms. In this way, it seems that we have to think of another way to help Hang Jin take down Chi Yangyang, so Xie Yuanbo, who has always had many ideas, said: "fourth brother, Yangyang can''t break through here, so why don''t you go to the old man of the Chi family. Yangyang There is only one girl left now


    According to her filial personality, as long as the old man asked Yang Yang to marry you, Yang Yang would definitely agree. "


    "Xie Yuanbo, you have to put your fucking farts behind others." Hang Jin has already married that girl Chi Yangyang, but what he wants is not only her as his wife, but also her as stubborn A heart of stone.


    Xie Yuanbo said aggrievedly: "Fourth brother, what did I say wrong?"


    Hang Jin got up, staggered and walked out: "ask someone to drive me to the hospital."


    Xie Yuanbo: "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hang Jin was impatient: "you can call someone if you tell me, what are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    ...


    The three called the driver to take Hang Jin to Jiangbei No. 1 People''s Hospital. When they saw Chi Yangyang coming out of the hospital gate, they knew why Uncle Hang was clamoring to come to the hospital.


    This man is really a kind of love. He is so drunk that his head is sober, and he still thinks about Chi Yangyang.


    Ye Zhiyang, Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo got out of the car and greeted Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, why are you in the hospital?"


    Seeing his brothers who have played since childhood, Chi Yangyang was very happy: "I came to see my grandfather. Three brothers, why did you come to the hospital so late? Is anyone uncomfortable? "


    Ye Zhiyang pointed to the car behind him. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, Hang Jin had staggered out of the car and was walking towards them: "Xiao Siyan, my young master is drunk, don''t you know come over and help him?"


    He even went to drink!


    Chi Yangyang frowned in disgust: "Mr. Hang, how much wine do you drink? You can''t see the way clearly when you walk. Are you really old?"


    Hang Jin staggered to her side, hugged her, and leaned the weight of his whole body on her: "little four eyes, you really don''t listen to my young master more and more, believe it or not The young master crushed you to death."


    "Yangyang, I didn''t turn off the gas at home, so let''s go back first." The other people were savvy, and found a reason that was a lie to slip away together, and threw the drunk Hang Jin to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang swore that she really wanted to throw Hang Jin, who smelled of alcohol, into the sewer, but the man lying on her didn''t know what she was thinking, and was still shouting: "little four eyes, you really Do you not understand what this young master is thinking?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Isn''t he always heartless, and today he has something on his mind when he''s drunk?


    Hang Jin said in a daze, "do you really not know what''s on my mind, or are you pretending not to know?"


    What''s on his mind? Chi Yangyang thought about it seriously, thinking of the photo he saw in his study last time, and seeing the girl he was dating with his own eyes, this must be what Hang Jin was thinking: "you want to tell me you like it girl?"

 Chapter 1742

    Hearing her words, Hang Jin''s hazy eyes suddenly brightened: "You know?" Seeing the photo on my desk, she is the one who splashed you with boiling water that day. She is indeed very beautiful. If I were a man, I probably would too.


    will like her. So if you like her, go for it boldly. I will never hold you back by relying on my status as a ''wife'' in name. "


    "You fucking want to piss me off!" Hang Jin''s eyes dimmed little by little, and he looked at her with a dazed look, as powerless as if her soul had been taken away: "Chi Yangyang, Lao Tzu The woman I like is you."


    "Me? Ha ha..." Chi Yang knew that he shouldn''t laugh at this time, but it was indeed more ridiculous than a joke.


    Hang Jin, the bastard, usually doesn''t drink badly. How much did he drink today? He''s so drunk that he can talk nonsense about liking her.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hang Jin clenched his fist, wishing to beat her hard, "Chi Yangyang, you don''t fucking know. I like you, I have always liked you."


    "Okay, okay, the person you like is me. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. Be good, let''s stop making trouble, let''s go home first." He said that if he likes it, he likes it. She and a drunk What do you care about.


    "Little four eyes, I really like you!" If it wasn''t for the alcohol, Hang Jin would not be able to say such a thing, and it was after he was laughed at for the first time.


    "Well, you like me, and I''m the one you like the most. I like you too, and you''re the one I like the most. Brother Jin!" Chi Yangyang felt like he was about to throw up.


    "You like me?" Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s hand, "Lagou! You can''t go back on your word if you pull the hook. You little girl can only like me, not others."


    "Okay, pull the hook!" Chi Yangyang scolded him for being naive in his heart, but he still pulled the hook with him. Anyway, the pull hook can''t be taken seriously. Just like when he promised not to bully her when he was a child, he bullied her to the point of crying in the blink of an eye.


    "You are my little daughter-in-law!" Hang Jin grinned like a fool.


    "Yes, yes, I am your little daughter-in-law." Chi Yangyang felt that the weight on his body was getting heavier and heavier. When he looked up, the bastard Hang Jin was asleep.


    "Bastard, why don''t you drink wine if you have nothing to do? You know how to make trouble for this girl." It took a lot of effort for Chi Yang to help Hang Jin into the car and fasten his seat belt for him. "Grandson, good boy One point, don''t move around, grandma will take you home."


    She originally planned to let Hang Jin sit in the back seat of the car, but even though he was so drunk, he still didn''t want to, so he just sat in the passenger seat.


    Chi Yangyang really wonders if the grandson pretends to be drunk on purpose to punish her, but it doesn''t look like he is not so proficient in acting.


    Chi Yangyang drove, looking sideways at Hang Jin from time to time. Seeing that he was honest, she speeded up the car. After more than half an hour, she finally got Hang Jin home.


    Hang Jin was drunk and lay down. When Chi Yangyang helped him to lie on the bed, she felt that she was almost exhausted, but Uncle Hang hadn''t calmed down yet, and shouted: "little four-eyed, I''m talking Thirsty, quickly pour me a glass of water."


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to pour a cup of rat medicine for Hang Jin, and poison him to death, but she would pay for her life if she killed someone. She didn''t want to exchange her precious life for his cheap one.


    She poured a glass of warm water and handed it to him, but he didn''t reach out for it, as if he was drunk. Chi Yangyang had no choice but to help him up and feed him water patiently.


    Hang Jin leaned in her arms, really like a little grandson, which made Chi Yangyang''s heart soften, and he couldn''t help but look at him twice.


    Looking down from her angle, I just saw Hang Jin''s eyelashes. Hang Jin''s eyelashes are very long and beautiful, especially on his face. They don''t match well.


    If he wasn''t so arrogant, he would actually be quite likable. Unfortunately, no matter how good-looking he looks, he can''t resist that annoying temperament.


    So in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, Hang Jin doesn''t even have a good-looking appearance.


    She kneaded his face vigorously, kneading it into various ugly shapes: "Ugly, I told you to do a lot of evil in normal times."


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin called her suddenly, and Chi Yangyang was so frightened that he quickly let go of his hand, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What you said, don''t forget it!" I was so drunk that I almost fell asleep, but Hang Jin was still thinking about the fact that she liked him.


    "Uncle Hang, do you know who is the person who is serving you now? Your affectionate appearance almost convinces this girl." Fortunately, she is very sensible and knows that this person can think of any tricks to hurt her. She will not believe it.


    If you believe it, this grandson will definitely spread rumors everywhere tomorrow, saying that she has a crush on it.


    "Lie down, don''t move around, or I will throw you out of the window." After feeding the water, Chi Yangyang stuffed Hang Jin into the bed.


    Seeing his distressed face, she went to the bathroom to get a towel and wiped his face. When she wiped his face, she didn''t forget to wait for the opportunity to get revenge, and pinched him twice from time to time.


    After everything was done, when she thought she was finally relieved, she suddenly found that Hang Jin''s temperature was very high. She immediately pressed her face to his forehead. Damn it, she really had a high fever.


    Hang Jin is 360 days a year, no matter how much he struggles, he won''t catch a cold. Why did he suddenly have a high fever today?


    Chi Yangyang was in a hurry...


    She is also a person who is not prone to colds and fevers, and there is no spare antipyretic medicine at home, and the pharmacies may be closed at this time.


    Regardless of whether the pharmacy is closed or not, Chi Yangyang hurried downstairs. The pharmacies in the community buildings have been closed. She walked a few traffic light intersections before finding a pharmacy that was still open.


    After buying the medicine and rushing home, Chi Yangyang was already sweating.


    Unexpectedly, when he got home, Hang Jin was lying on the ground.


    "Hang Jin, why are you on the ground?" She couldn''t wake him up, so she dragged him back to the bed with all her strength.


    She just said, she must have owed him too much in her previous life, and in this life she was here to repay the debt, even if she had a cold and fever, he could still roll to the ground.


    Usually it doesn''t matter if he rolls on the ground, but today she won''t let him lie on the floor all night as a sick one.


    More importantly, he is sick, and he will not go back to his home to be taken care of by his mother. She is the one who has worked hard.


    It was also because the Civil Affairs Bureau was off work, otherwise she would have to drag him to get the divorce certificate while he was drunk, and then they would go their separate ways without bothering anyone.


    Every cell in Chi Yangyang''s body rejects Hang Jin, but he still takes good care of him. He feeds him antipyretics with his own hands, and measures his temperature from time to time... When his fever subsides, it will be dawn soon. Chi Yangyang was so sleepy that he lay down beside him and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1743

    When Hang Jin woke up in a daze, he opened his eyes and saw a little idiot nestled in his arms. The drunken headache seemed to be gone in an instant. He gently embraced her and carried her in his arms Dai: "Little idiot, I didn''t know to take off my glasses when I was sleeping.


    . "


    He took off her eyes and saw that her dark circles seemed to be a little heavier again. He vaguely remembered that he had a high fever last night, and this idiot did a lot of work to take care of him.


    Hang Jin flicked the tip of her nose, and the corners of her lips raised slightly involuntarily: "Little four eyes, you still have a little conscience!"


    "Brother Jin..."


    "Huh?" Hearing her call him softly suddenly, Hang Jin felt for a moment that he was hallucinating. When he fixed his eyes, he dared to say that the little four eyes were talking nonsense, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t..." Chi Yangyang shook his head, looking very painful.


    "No what?" Could it be that this girl didn''t want him to approach her in her dream? Thinking of this, Hang Jin''s face darkened little by little, "Is this how you hate me?"


    "Dad, Mom...don''t go, I''m Yangyang." Chi Yangyang suddenly stretched out his hand and held Hang Jin tightly, as if he was holding a life-saving straw, "don''t go! Don''t go! Please don''t go!"


    "Chi Yangyang, I''m not your parents, don''t bark!" Hang Jin knew that she was having a nightmare again, so he picked her up like a chicken, shook her hard twice, and finally lifted Chi Yang Yang pulled out from the nightmare.


    I have woken up from the dream, but the suffocating feeling of seeing it in the dream is still there. Chi Yang stared at Hang Jin tremblingly, and it was he who pulled her back from the bottomless dark abyss.


    "Chi Yangyang..." Hang Jin roared, but before the words came out, he couldn''t speak anymore, because Chi Yangyang suddenly fell into his arms, "Brother Jin, hold me tight!"


    Hang Jin has known this girl since Chi Yangyang was born. He has known this girl for more than 20 years. The number of times she took the initiative to let him hug him is very small, and he can count it with one hand.


    He clearly remembered that the first time she offered to let him hug her was when he was nine years old and she was six years old, when she had just entered the first grade of elementary school.


    At that time, there was a massacre in Jiangbei City that caused a sensation all over the country. Her parents were busy with work and her grandfather was not in Jiangbei, so they had to leave her at home alone.


    That day he sent her home after school as usual, and when he learned that there was no one at home, he asked her to go back to his home with him, but this girl was stubborn and unwilling, so he had to go back first, and let the nanny cook the meals Bring it to her.


    No one answered when he knocked on the door, so he had to take out her spare key to open the door. The door opened, and the room was dark. He pressed the light button, but the light in the house was not on: "Chi Yangyang..." He shouted, He yelled several times, but no one responded. Just as he was walking towards her room, a small figure in the corner rushed towards him. He knew it was her, so he caught her quickly, and heard her say : "Brother Jin, hug me quickly


    hug me. "


    Later, I found out that the circuit in her home was short-circuited. She was alone in the dark and scared at home. She made many phone calls to her parents, but no one answered. She was so scared that she hid until he came...


    From then on, as long as her parents and relatives are not at home, whether she likes it or not, he will stay with her at her home until her family comes back.


    The second time was when she was in junior high school. There was a student violence incident in her school that year. A girl was stripped naked by several girls and made a video and posted it online. The girl committed suicide by jumping off the building unbearable.


    The girl who committed suicide by jumping off the building was her best classmate...


    After she found out, she curled up alone in the place where the girl jumped off the building and stayed quietly for a few minutes, until he heard the news and rushed over. When she saw him that day, she burst into tears: "Brother Jin, you Hug me!" The third time was the night when he came back from abroad not long ago, she was drunk that night, so drunk that she acted like a baby in his arms and hugged me: "Brother Jin, I''m yours. Little Four Eyes, I haven''t seen you for so long, you don''t want to hug me


    hug me? whee¡­¡­"


    She rubbed against his arms like a kitten, and took the initiative to open her arms to hug him: "Hug me."


    Every time Chi Yangyang asked for a hug, Hang Jin kept it in her heart. This time, she was also afraid, and only when she was afraid would she want his hug. Hang Jin couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. There was the satisfaction of her needs, and the loss that she only needed him when she was afraid, but his movements were not slow, and he had already held her tightly as he said. Hugged tightly in my arms, with one hand free


    Caressing her back, [comforting] as usual: "What are you afraid of, I''m here, can someone still eat you up?"


    Well, it''s okay if he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, it''s like a two hundred and five...


    Sure enough, as soon as he said that, Chi Yangyang began to struggle, but he didn''t let go: "you let me hug you, and I want to run away after hugging you. You think this young master is what you call, so you come and wave My little milk dog."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    My heart hurts!


    If I had known earlier, I would have let him burn to death with a high fever last night. She took care of him all night because she ate too much.


    Hang Jin, the bastard, the second generation ancestor, the devil... Chi Yangyang wanted to scold him all the words he could, but his mind was short-circuited by his anger, and he couldn''t think of any more words.


    "Do not speak?"


    "roll!"


    "Little Four Eyes, you little white-eyed wolf, you are fucking looking for death."


    "Yeah, I''m looking for death, I have the ability to kill my mother!" Chi Yangyang stretched his neck, with a look of death, Hang Jin really couldn''t do anything about her.


    Hang Jin: "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Fuck!"


    He thought he was the only one who could fuck, and so could she!


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He''s going to be pissed off by this idiot!


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    One day, she will turn over and abuse him severely.


    Jingle Bell!


    The sound of a phone call broke the deadlock.


    Hang Jin picked up his mobile phone and got out of bed. He walked out of the room before connecting: "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what was said there, he said: "If he doesn''t speak, you can''t think of a way to make him speak? Why don''t I know that you are so useless?"


    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense with me, I''ll give you another morning, if you don''t let him speak again, something good is waiting for you."


    Snapped!


    He hung up the phone, turned back to his room, and saw that Chi Yangyang had already gotten up: "didn''t your boss ask you to hand over the case in your hand to others, what are you doing so early?"


    Chi Yang gave him a white look: "idiot, do you think we have only one case in hand?"


    Hang Jin rolled up his sleeves: "I said you are an idiot, who do you say is an idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I will say whoever answers."


    Hang Jin: "yo, I think you are tired of working!" Chi Yangyang: "I said, kill me if you have the ability, otherwise don''t just know how to yell."

 Chapter 1744

    kill her!


    Hang Jin really wanted to, but if he killed her, how could he live?


    You can''t fight, you can''t win by scolding, you can still run.


    Hang Jin turned around and went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang followed him. He stopped and pretended that you wanted to take advantage of me again: "little four eyes, what do you want?" "Hang Jin, I After thinking about it later, Zhao Ziqian is not a person without principles, and he will never let you go before there is no evidence to prove that you are not a murderer." Last night, Chi Yangyang was not idle when taking care of Hang Jin''s leisure, and his mind reflected opposite


    Thinking again and again about the case of the headless female corpse.


    Hang Jin''s family background is prominent, but before such a major murder case, it is useless for the king of heaven to come...


    Hang Jin: "want to know the reason?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I think so."


    "Then wait, I will tell you with practical actions immediately." Hang Jin took off his clothes in front of Chi Yangyang, so frightened that Chi Yangyang turned around quickly, "Master Hang, I''m asking you something serious, be serious Is it ok."


    "Now for me, taking a bath is the business." Hang Jin also took off the last veil on his body. "If you really want to know why, then come and wash with me."


    "Rogue!" Chi Yangyang couldn''t continue communicating with this man, and went back to the room angrily. She knew that she couldn''t get an answer from Hang Jin, so she had to find Zhao Ziqian.


    After a phone call, Zhao Ziqian''s attitude towards her was much more enthusiastic than before: "it''s Yangyang, what''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "team Zhao, I just want to know why you let Hang Jin go yesterday?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, although we found Hang Jin at the scene of the crime yesterday, there is enough evidence to prove that he is not the murderer. Of course he will be released."


    Chi Yangyang asked again: "What evidence?" "By the way, Yang Yang, Hang Jin is not a murderer, so you don''t have to avoid suspicion. You and Jiang Zhen have been following the headless female corpse case from the beginning. Now you come back and continue working " Zhao Ziqian made it clear that he was unwilling to tell the truth, neither did Chi Yangyang


    Way, said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Although I still don''t know how Hang Jin proved her innocence, at least she can go back to work, which is good news for Chi Yangyang.


    "Little Four Eyes, what are you thinking?"


    Hang Jin''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Chi Yangyang turned around and saw Hang Jin standing naked in front of her. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes: "Hang Jin, you and I are both adults. Shall we make some faces? ?¡±


    Hang Jin never knew what a face was: "yes, you and I are both adults, and I have been slept with by you, you have read what should be seen and what should not be seen, and it is necessary to wear it in front of you Is it tidy?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Gas to the point of difficulty breathing.


    Hang Jin: "well, my young master is going out, you sleep at home, and I will take you to eat delicious food when I come back at night."


    Chi Yangyang: "no need, I know how to eat."


    Hang Jin dressed slowly: "I let you choose?"


    Chi Yangyang: "well, pretend I didn''t say it."


    It''s not that you don''t know his temper, why are you still fighting with him? Did she eat too much these two days?


    ...


    As soon as Hang Jin left, Chi Yangyang simply tidied up and went to the bureau. Because the newcomer took over the work of Chi Yangyang, it was a little confusing for a while. When Jiang Zhen got angry and didn''t know where to send it, Chi Yangyang''s appearance was his savior: "Xiaofan, the case of the headless female corpse You hand it back to Yangyang, you still


    busy with your case. "


    "Okay, okay!" Li Xiaofan pulled Chi Yangyang and left, saying as he walked, "Yangyang, thank God that you have not been suspended."


    Chi Yangyang withdrew his hand without a trace: "it''s not that we haven''t taken over other cases halfway, why do you make it look like the sky is falling?"


    "Actually, the key is not to take over the case, it''s Dr. Jiang." Li Xiaofan looked around to confirm that no one was there to continue, "Since he came back yesterday, he hasn''t given me a good face."


    "What''s wrong with Dr. Jiang?" Chi Yangyang thought about the situation when he saw Jiang Zhen just now, "isn''t Dr. Jiang always like this, he is lukewarm to everyone, no one can see what he is thinking What."


    Li Xiaofan: "Who said that Dr. Jiang treats none of us indifferently? Dr. Jiang treats you completely differently. You didn''t see the corners of Dr. Jiang''s lips slightly raised when you came back, right?"


    "Jiang, Dr. Jiang treats me differently?" Chi Yangyang thought for a while, maybe it was because of his mother.


    "You didn''t notice?" Li Xiaofan gave a disgusted expression that you are so stupid that you didn''t even notice.


    "Hey..." Chi Yangyang really didn''t find out, but he still felt a little guilty when he thought of his mother''s relationship, "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over the case to me."


    "The autopsy report has come out, but there are still no useful findings." Li Xiaofan handed the report to Buye Yangyang, "The report has been read by Doctor Jiang, and I want you to hand it over to Team Zhao."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Chi Yangyang took the report and hurried to find Zhao Ziqian, not only to hand over the report to him, but also to find out information from him.


    When passing by Jiang Zhen''s office, Jiang Zhen suddenly stopped her: "Yangyang, come to my office after delivering the report."


    Chi Yangyang: "OK, teacher."


    ...


    There is still no new progress in the case of the headless female corpse. Zhao Ziqian just came back from the meeting above. Seeing that he wanted to hit someone, he knew that he must be scolded.


    It was because he was useless and couldn''t solve the case, no matter how much his superiors scolded him, they didn''t dare to have a word of rebuttal.


    When he came back and ran into Chi Yangyang at this moment, his face changed quickly: "Yangyang, the report is here."


    "The latest autopsy report." Chi Yangyang handed the report to Jiang Zhen, and said, "Captain Zhao, what happened to Hang Jin? Can you tell me?"


    But who is Zhao Ziqian? You can''t pry his mouth open even with pliers: "Yangyang, Yangyang, my dear Yangyang, you have such a good relationship with hang Sishao, why don''t you ask He, is he here to embarrass me?"


    Chi Yangyang denied, "I have a bad relationship with him."


    "Do you have a good relationship?" Zhao Ziqian made two random gestures, "Then he told you yesterday Oh, you pretend I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t see anything."


    Chi Yangyang blushed with embarrassment, but he still tried his best to get back to business: "Zhao team, so many of us saw Hang Jin appearing at the crime scene covered in blood yesterday. He is the most suspicious." Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yang Yang, puzzled, said: "Yangyang, no, I think you are worried about him. You were protecting him at the scene yesterday, why do you doubt him again today?"

 Chapter 1745

    "I didn''t protect him, nor worry about him, nor doubt him." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that these men were not very easy to communicate with. When she was talking about business, they liked to talk nonsense to her, "Captain Zhao, listen to me Tell you clearly."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Okay, tell me, I''ll listen." Chi Yangyang said seriously: "Hang Jin appeared at the scene of the crime covered in blood, and there were so many eyes watching him. He has a serious suspicion and must have strong evidence Prove his innocence, instead of having a conversation between the two of you, you just say nothing


    He let it go. "


    This is what Chi Yangyang worries about. It''s useless for her to believe that Hang Jin is innocent. If he is innocent, he has to produce strong evidence to make everyone shut up. Otherwise, if it spreads in the future, everyone will have the same idea as her at the beginning. He can get away with it. just because he has one


    family background.


    Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yangyang on the shoulder, and rarely spoke to her in the tone of an elder: "Yangyang, there is a reason not to say something, you just need to know that I didn''t bend the law for personal gain, and Hang Jin didn''t kill people The murderer was right."


    Chi Yangyang: "I believe it''s useless. If you want other people to believe it, then you have to show evidence."


    Zhao Ziqian added: "you don''t have to worry about Hang Jin. Now go back and do your business, find some strong evidence, and cooperate with us to find the murderer as soon as possible."


    Chi Yangyang: "team Zhao..."


    "Captain Zhao, just received a report that another headless female corpse was found at No. 98 Liyuan Street." A police officer rushed to report, and Zhao Ziqian''s scalp tingled when he heard it, "Damn it, come again. This is for me Damn it."


    He quickly said: "Yang Yang, go and call Shang Jiang Zhen, and go to the scene of the crime together."


    ...


    At present, it is already the fourth headless female corpse case.


    When he rushed to the scene of the crime and saw the headless female corpse lying on the bed, Chi Yangyang still felt his scalp numb. What kind of psychopath was the murderer to kill these women again and again.


    Jiang Zhen glanced at her: "Yangyang..."


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath: "Teacher, I''m fine." As a forensic doctor, if such a scene is scary, how can she help the deceased get justice, how can she find the murderer who killed her parents... Soon, Chi Yangyang devoted himself to his work, inspecting the wounds on the body of the deceased, extracting the body of the deceased


    Potent substances remaining on the


    This busy, then busy at night, the work is still not finished. Hang Jin didn''t see Chi Yangyang when he went home, so he called her immediately, but no one answered the phone, and he was so angry that he cursed: "little four eyes, I told you to wait at home, but you want to go out, I''m so gutsy. Seeing you come back, I won''t take it well.


    Pick you up. "


    After a busy day, Hang Jin himself hated the smell on his body, but he didn''t have time to clean up. He drove straight to the bureau, but was blocked just as he was about to enter.


    A white and tender male police officer blocked his way: "Sir, this is the center of the forensic department, and no one else is allowed to enter."


    Hang Jin didn''t care, and rushed inside: "are you blind? Where is the word idler waiting on me? "


    The policeman stopped again: "Sir, if you try to trespass again, I will arrest you."


    Hang Jin: "call Zhao Ziqian''s grandson, and the boy named Jiang from your forensic department, and ask them if I can enter your forensic department."


    Damn it, if you want to find your own wife, you have to be stopped. These days, you can''t let people live.


    It just so happened that Jiang Zhen, who was passing by, saw this scene, and the police officer immediately asked him for help: "Doctor Jiang, this..."


    Jiang Zhen: "Leave this to me, and you go and do your work."


    Police officer: "Yes."


    Hang Jin smiled: "I thought you were going to pretend you didn''t know me."


    Jiang Zhen: "Do I know you?"


    Hang Jin: "I don''t know."


    I kind of want to punch this kid.


    Jiang Zhen: "Are you here for something?"


    Hang Jin: "find someone."


    Jiang Zhen: "Sorry! Our staff do not accept friends during working hours."


    Hang Jin approached Jiang Zhen, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Jiang, don''t put on a fucking face in front of me. Chi Yangyang doesn''t understand your little thoughts, but I understand very well. If you want to touch her, Don''t think about it."


    Jiang Zhen snorted lightly: "So what if you understand?"


    Jiang Zhen snorted coldly, it was a clear provocation, Hang Jin grabbed Jiang Zhen''s collar: "I warned you, you can''t fucking understand human language?" Jiang Zhen said in a hurry: " Chi Yangyang doesn''t like you. Even if you trick her into marrying you by improper means, her heart will never belong to you. And this society is a society of fair competition, and everyone has the right


    strive for a happy life. "


    Hang Jin: "ah Fair competition? When I knew her, you didn''t know where the hell you were in the world. How dare you talk to me about fair competition? "


    "Hang Jin, what are you doing?" Chi Yangyang ran out from nowhere and forcibly pulled Hang Jin away. "Do you know where this is? Is this a place where you can make trouble casually?"


    Chi Yangyang''s behavior of pushing Hang Jin away made him extremely angry: "Chi Yangyang..."


    But Chi Yangyang ignored him, and immediately looked at Jiang Zhen: "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zhen shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Hang Jin: "boy, you''re good at acting."


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher, I''m sorry for him. You don''t want to be as knowledgeable as him."


    Jiang Zhen smiled: "He is him, you are you, you are two completely different individuals, there is no need for you to apologize for his unreasonableness, let alone I am really fine."


    The more reasonable Jiang Zhen is, the more Chi Yangyang feels that Hang Jin is making trouble for no reason, and he loses face: "Teacher, why don''t you go back first, and I''ll have a word with him alone."


    Jiang Zhen nodded: "Yeah. Tell him well, we still have to do the autopsy, so don''t worry."


    It is not in a hurry, but how can Chi Yangyang be in a hurry? It is already the fourth murder case. If the case is not solved, there will be victims again: "Teacher, don''t worry, I know what to do." As soon as Jiang Zhen left, Chi Yang Yang just looked at Hang Jin, with disappointment in his eyes mixed with many other emotions: "Hang Jin, you can eat and drink all day long if you don''t do business, but you have to understand that not everyone can be as good as you life. If


    If I lose this job, I may not even be able to support myself. Also, my job is really no joke, if there is a slight mistake, more people may be hurt, do you understand? "


    Hang Jin laughed suddenly, but it was a bit cold: "Chi Yangyang, protect other men in front of me. I will give you a chance. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Then, he left again.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Sin! It must be something she did in her previous life.

 Chapter 1746

    Back in the office, Chi Yangyang came to Jiang Zhen''s office again: "teacher, I''m really sorry for what happened just now! That man Hang Jin was just held up by others since he was a child, and he didn''t know the severity of his words, but his heart is really not bad .¡±


    Chi Yangyang apologized for Hang Jin again and again. She might not understand what she was thinking, but Jiang Zhen, a bystander, could see it clearly. She regarded herself as Hang Jin''s person.


    But how can Hang Jin let Chi Yangyang protect him like this? Jiang Zhen was angry, but he concealed it very well and remained calm: "Yangyang, why do you apologize for him? In fact, you and him are just acquaintances, and there is no special relationship between you. , what did he do


    It has nothing to do with you. "


    Chi Yangyang: "Actually, we are..."


    Before she could say the word "husband and wife", Jiang Zhen interrupted her: "Yangyang, when you are working, focus on your work, and don''t disturb your work because of other people and things."


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher, I''m sorry!"


    This busy, busy all night, Chi Yangyang has no time to go home, and naturally he has no time to care about what Hang Jin is doing.


    In the morning, while eating breakfast, I heard the news that not only the case of the headless female corpse had not been solved, but the murder was still happening. The Municipal Bureau set up a task force to solve this case, and the person in charge of the task force was dispatched by the Municipal Bureau.


    Before the person arrived, people from the Cangshan detachment were already discussing: "Zhao team, the higher-ups sent someone to take charge of this case, and it''s clear that they are dissatisfied with your leadership work."


    Zhao Ziqian: "What nonsense are you talking about? If I can solve the case, can the higher-ups send other people?"


    Zhao Ziqian is smooth, but he is also well-known for himself. The case has not been found out yet. The higher authorities can send more experienced people to lead the case. As long as the case can be solved as soon as possible, he has no objection.


    No, he generously brought all the members of the team, including the forensic department and several other departments, dressed up and waiting for the airborne leader at the door early.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t care much about this matter. Anyway, no matter who was assigned to take charge of the work, he would deal with the dead and just do his job well.


    Although Chi Yangyang''s work was arranged by Jiang Zhen, she was young after all, and she was somewhat interested in the boss who was about to be sent. She stood at the end of the crowd and stretched her neck to look at the door.


    "People are coming." Someone said.


    The others looked at the door in unison, it didn''t matter if it didn''t matter, they all took a breath when they saw it, this is the one surnamed Hang who caused the chaos in the bureau two days ago uncle.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Mr. Hang Jin, what''s the matter?


    Chi Yangyang instinctively wanted to step forward to tell Hang Jin to stop making trouble, but Jiang Zhen coughed lightly beside her, which made her stop successfully and looked at Hang Jin worriedly. Hang Jin is still the same as usual today. He walks with a drag, for fear that others will not know him. The difference is that he is wearing a police uniform today. It looks so, so... Chi Yangyang thought for a long time before thinking of a word ¡ª¡ªUniform Temptation


    !


    She was frightened by the word that popped up in her mind. It''s not that she doesn''t know what kind of bastard Hang Jin is. How can she think of such a high-level word to describe him.


    sin!


    When Chi Yangyang was thinking wildly, Zhao Ziqian stepped forward immediately: "Hang team, welcome!"


    Hang Jin strode over, but he ignored Zhao Ziqian and others who greeted him warmly, walked straight to Chi Yangyang''s side, and put one hand on her shoulder: "little four eyes, next we will go together Already working."


    "You?" It''s not that Chi Yangyang underestimated him, but how can Hang Jin, who has never done anything serious, be the top leader of the task force?


    Suspects turned into investigators!


    What kind of show operation is this? Hang Jin put his arms around Chi Yangyang possessively, and then looked at other people casually: "well, I was sent by the higher authorities to investigate the case, not to go through the motions. The surname is Zhao, organize the blind date staff to open a Yes, bring all case details with


    I say. "


    At this moment, Chi Yangyang regained his composure, patted Hang Jin''s hand on his shoulder away, and hid behind Jiang Zhen. He immediately felt Hang Jin''s displeased eyes, but it was rare that this man did not take into account the occasion.


    ...


    meeting room.


    As the person in charge of the case in the early stage, Zhao Ziqian knows all the clues he has the most at present, so he will explain at the beginning. After the lecture, he looks at Hang Jin: "Hang team, these are all the clues we have at present."


    Hang Jin raised Erlang''s legs in a high-profile way, and didn''t answer Zhao Ziqian''s words immediately, but slowly looked at the people present, and then slowly added: "Does anyone else have anything to add?"


    No one should.


    Hang Jin turned his eyes and landed on Jiang Zhen: "Doctor Jiang, did the forensic doctor find any more favorable clues?"


    Jiang Zhen: "Not yet."


    Hang Jin smiled, turned his eyes again, and fell on Chi Yangyang next to Jiang Zhen: "Doctor Chi, how about you?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say to him: "Uncle Hang, it''s working time now. The big case of several lives is not a place for your uncle to play. Please be serious."


    However, she still gave him enough face: "Hang team, not yet."


    Hang Jin got up suddenly and kicked the chair away: "what are they all doing in the bureau? Waiting for the big fish and meat at noon?"


    A group of people: "..."


    Sure enough, the old man still lost his temper.


    Hang Jin said again: "Dr. Jiang, please go back and examine the corpse to see if there are any missing details. Zhao, you ask some people to take Dr. Shangchi and go to the scene with me to see."


    Chi Yangyang''s work has always been arranged by Jiang Zhen. Hang Jin snatched people to his side, but Jiang Zhen still didn''t say a word, and Chi Yangyang couldn''t think so far. Anyway, they are all superiors, who Arranging work is done.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang is as dull as an idiot in terms of feelings, but he is very witty in his work. It is indeed her own hard work and talent that Jiang Zhen can bring her to work by her side.


    Chi Yangyang''s mother is a forensic doctor. Grandpa Chi thinks that it is not good for girls to do this job after all, so he intentionally or unintentionally prevents Chi Yangyang from developing in this field. Unexpectedly, after going around in a big circle, Chi Yangyang still works as a forensic doctor Work.


    On the way to the scene, Hang Jin drove the special car assigned to him by the bureau. When he saw Chi Yangyang get on another car, he shouted: "Doctor Chi, take my car and tell me the details of the case on the way .¡±


    It''s work, and Chi Yangyang has no reason to object, not to mention that she can''t think of other things with her brain circuit. She obediently sat in the driver''s seat of Hang Jin''s co-driver, and began to talk about the situation of the deceased, but Hang Jin interrupted without politeness: "I know what you said, can you say something useful? "

 Chapter 1747

    "These are the clues I know so far." Chi Yangyang looked sideways at Hang Jin, and seeing the complacency on his face, she decided to frustrate him, "Besides, even if I have useful clues here , I told you, can you understand?


    "


    Hang Jin: "little four eyes, in your eyes, I''m just such a thing?" "Are you a thing, don''t you understand?" Chi Yangyang didn''t deny it, "Hang Jin, this is a murder case, if you don''t Find the murderer, and there may be many more killed, it''s not a place for you to come and play. You can do it yourself and take the initiative


    Quit and let the superiors send a truly capable police officer over to investigate the case. "


    Hang Jin: "Do you think I want to come?" He was too busy with a lot of things in his hands, how could he have the spare time to take care of these murder cases, the old man Qian invited him several times but he couldn''t move, if it wasn''t for watching There is a wolf in sheep''s clothing around Chi Yangyang, who is staring at her. He didn''t fight at all.


    Let''s take this case.


    Next, at least it can prevent others from poaching his corner when he is not prepared.


    He didn''t want his little daughter-in-law to be snatched away one day, and he still sang conquest foolishly.


    Chi Yangyang was even more confused: "since you don''t want to come, why do you still come? You are not busy enough in our team, do you insist on finding something for us to do? "


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand, pinched Chi Yangyang''s ear and twisted it: "you stupid pig! If I die one day, you, this stupid pig, must be pissed to death."


    It was he himself who was mean, knowing that just a few words from this woman could make him vomit blood with anger, but he still leaned towards her side in a mean way, and for a while, all he could think about was this idiot.


    Chi Yangyang touched the ear that was twisted and hurt by him, full of complaints but did not dare to say another word, if he continued, he would probably twist one ear off for dinner.


    On the way to the scene of the crime, Hang Jin didn''t continue to trouble Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang was happy and quiet, but he could calm down and think about the whole case.


    The murderer obviously has strong anti-detective knowledge. The crime scene was in a mess, but no fingerprints, footprints, or other useful clues were left behind.


    Zhao Ziqian had solved many cases before, and he was not an incompetent leader, but this time he was also at a loss for this case. So far, he has not found any connection between the dead.


    Hang Jin entered the scene of the crime without doing anything. He just looked at every corner of the scene carefully. He asked, "Can the DNA that is not the deceased''s note be collected in the blood left at the scene?"


    Chi Yangyang: "no. All the blood samples we take are the blood of the deceased without exception. "


    Hang Jin: "My surname is Zhao, tell me about the occupations of the four deceased and where the crimes took place." Zhao Ziqian responded immediately: "The first deceased is a vegetable farmer who sells vegetables in the vegetable market, and the second deceased is a vegetable farmer. The first deceased was an ordinary housewife, the third deceased was a real estate agent, and the identity of the fourth deceased has not yet been confirmed. The four incidents occurred in Cangshan District


    The first case occurred at No. 28 Manjia Lane, Cangshan District, the second case occurred at No. 46 Qiaojia Lane, the third case occurred at No. 55 Jiangjin Road, Cangshan District, and the fourth case occurred at No. 98 Liyuan Street. "


    Hang Jin: "check again if there is any intersection between these four people."


    Zhao Ziqian: "yes."


    Hang Jin: "Map."


    Zhao Ziqian was taken aback: "I didn''t bring it."


    Okay, why do I need a map?


    Hang Jin took out his mobile phone and opened the Baidu map, and found four places where the crime happened. He seemed to understand something, and he said: "the one surnamed Zhao, immediately send more people to strengthen the patrol around the detachment."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Around the detachment? The murderer is not so bold as to break ground on Tai Sui''s head."


    Hang Jin: "where do you live?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "It''s at No. 107 Sanyuan Street near the detachment."


    Hang Jin: "go back immediately, you stay at home tonight, you are not allowed to go anywhere, and your family is not allowed to go out, remember."


    Zhao Ziqian: "no, team hang, the case is at a critical moment now, how can I go home and rest?"


    Hang Jin: "shut up! Do what you are told, don''t talk nonsense."


    When Zhao Ziqian was sent away, Hang Jin gave the second order: "everyone go back to the detachment to rest, have a good sleep, feed me enough energy, and be ready to stand by at any time."


    First, Zhao Ziqian was sent away, and now all the team members were sent back to the detachment to rest. Others didn''t understand what Hang Jin wanted to do, but Chi Yangyang did.


    On the way back, she also took out her mobile phone and opened Baidu Maps: "These four crime locations form an equilateral rectangle, but how can you be sure that the murderer''s next location will be near the detachment first?"


    "Forensic doctor Chi, use your brain to think about it." Hang Jin nodded Chi Yangyang''s head, and looked her up and down again, "Forensic doctors need brains, not chests."


    Chi Yangyang quickly put his hands on his chest: "rogue!"


    Hang Jin whistled happily, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out. After driving for a while, Chi Yangyang found out that he was not in the team: "Where are you taking me?"


    Hang Jin: "you didn''t come back last night, which made me worry that you didn''t sleep well all night. Now go back and catch up on the return sleep, so that you can have the strength to do sports at night."


    He will worry about her?


    I''m afraid that without her at home, he can''t find anyone to bully him.


    Chi Yangyang gave him a dissatisfied look: "Hang Jin, don''t take such a serious murder as a joke, okay?"


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t take a bath in this hot day? It''s okay for you to be sloppy, but please don''t spoil my sense of smell, okay?" After a busy day last night, I followed Hang Jin again this morning When Jin went to the scene of the crime, Chi Yangyang didn''t even have time to take care of her body. She didn''t feel uncomfortable when she was busy just now. After Hang Jin mentioned it, she really felt sticky and uncomfortable


    : "You can stay away from me."


    "Stay away from you? Give you a chance to flirt with other men?" Hang Jin stretched out his hand and patted her on the head. "Jiang Zhen is not a good guy. You should stay away from him from now on."


    "Is Mr. Jiang a good thing? Heh..." Chi Yangyang laughed again.


    Can I ask Uncle Hang to take a picture of himself taking a pee? Compared with him, Jiang Zhen is like a heaven and earth, okay? He only knows how to make troubles all day long. Where does the second generation ancestor have the face to say that he is not a good thing?


    Hang Jin: "you remember what I told you."


    Chi Yangyang: "do I need your approval to talk to anyone in the future?"


    Hang Jin: "this proposal is good and can be considered for implementation."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I really don''t understand what is going on in your mind all day long? You obviously have a girl you like, why do you still pester me? "


    Hang Jin: "I''m happy!" Damn, it''s still such an awkward answer, Chi Yangyang gave up reasoning with him, this man is a cow, and to reason with him is to play the piano against a cow.

 Chapter 1748

    After returning home, Chi Yangyang went to take a bath immediately, but Hang Jin was not idle. He called: "confirm the identity of the fourth deceased as soon as possible."


    The other end of the phone replied: "Fourth brother, we have confirmed that the fourth deceased is a counter clerk of Jiangbei Bank in Cangshan District a few minutes ago."


    The first deceased was a vegetable seller, the second deceased was an ordinary housewife, the third deceased was a real estate agent, and the fourth deceased was a bank employee. What is the connection between these four deceased?


    Hang Jin''s mind turned quickly. The real estate agency has something to do with renting and selling houses, and the bank staff may do mortgages. There can be a little relationship between the two with real estate, but there is no guarantee that there is a relationship between the two.


    Hang Jin immediately said again: "check again whether there is any property for rent or sale under the name of the second deceased housewife."


    If the relationship between these three people is established, what kind of relationship can the first deceased have with the other three dead?


    He went on to add: "Let a few plainclothes people go to the vegetable market where the first deceased was selling vegetables to investigate and investigate. Anyone who is suspicious will be brought back to the detachment for interrogation."


    On the surface, the identities of the deceased seem to have no connection, but as long as it is verified that they have intersected with the same person, then as long as that person is found, the murderer will not be difficult to find.


    "Didn''t you say you want to catch up on sleep, why don''t you sleep?" Chi Yangyang came out of the shower and saw Hang Jin holding his mobile phone in a daze. "Did something happen again?"


    Hang Jin stuffed his mobile phone into his trouser pocket: "Don''t worry, go to sleep for a while, I won''t let the murderer have another chance to commit crimes."


    Chi Yangyang sighed: "Hang Jin..."


    Hang Jin turned to look at her, but she stopped saying: "Why don''t you continue?" Chi Yangyang thought for a while, and decided to have a good talk with him, hoping to persuade him to give up: "You have no experience in criminal investigation, Now that you are messing around again, if something happens again, how will you explain to the family of the deceased? How will you explain to the mayor of Jiangbei City?


    Confession? "


    Hang Jin hooked his lips and said with a smile, "little four eyes, are you worried about me?" "This is not about you alone, it is about our entire detachment and the people of Jiangbei City. It''s not a joke." It''s getting dark, and Chi Yangyang is very worried, but Hang Jin, the bastard, doesn''t seem to care at all


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he will always look like a fool.


    Hang Jin: "so much nonsense, let you go to sleep and go to sleep."


    At this time, how could Chi Yangyang sleep at home with peace of mind: "the team still has a lot to do. I''ll go back to work first."


    Hang Jin: "I''ll let you sleep."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t bother to talk to him, turned around and walked to the dressing room. It was rare that Hang Jin didn''t pester her anymore, but when she came out after changing her clothes, Hang Jin disappeared.


    She searched around the house, but there was no one.


    When she went to open the entrance door, she found that the door had been locked from the outside, and she couldn''t open it.


    She looked for the key, but found that the key was missing: "Hang Jin, you bastard, what are you doing?"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he jumped up and down. When he needed his mobile phone to call him, he found that the mobile phone was gone.


    This bastard not only locked her at home but also took her mobile phone. Is he playing captivity with her this time?


    Chi Yangyang is really called every day, and the earth is not working.


    After walking around a few times anxiously, she realized that there was still a computer available at home.


    But after turning it on, she was desperate, because Hang Jin also cut off the network at home.


    This bastard is really familiar with doing such bad things. She just changed her clothes, and he did so many things.


    In desperation, Chi Yangyang can only wait at home.


    After waiting until it was dark, she gradually became uneasy.


    It''s getting dark, will the murderer come out to commit crimes again?


    Can Hang Jin and the others catch the murderer?


    These are all unknowns, which is why it makes people flustered.


    At this moment, Hang Jin is not idle. In the evening, he has reasonably arranged for plainclothes policemen to ambush around the detachment. As long as the murderer dares to show up, he is sure to catch the murderer.


    ...


    Called home by the new temporary leader, Zhao Ziqian was also restless. He drank two bowls of porridge from the time he got home to the evening, and was so anxious that he couldn''t eat anything else.


    Seeing that he was so anxious, his wife sat next to him and hugged him: "Old Zhao, didn''t you say that you are done with work? Why do I see that you are full of worries?"


    Everything in the team is kept secret, and my family can''t tell it either. Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know that Zhao Ziqian was driven back by the leader, and Zhao Ziqian can only swallow it in his stomach.


    He knew that the guy surnamed Hang was great, so Lao Qian sent him to be the person in charge of the task force, but the guy surnamed Hang asked him to go home and wait, what was going on?


    Could it be that in the eyes of the surname Hang, Zhao Ziqian knows nothing?


    He patted his wife''s hand: "It''s okay, it''s just that I''ve been busy for a few nights, and I''m not used to being idle all of a sudden. You''ve been busy all day, so go to bed early."


    Mrs. Zhao thoughtfully said: "Go take a shower, and I''ll get you clothes. Go quickly, don''t just sit around. You''re not hardcore. You''ve been up all night for a few nights. You have to sleep well so that you''ll be refreshed tomorrow." work."


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t want his wife to worry, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Mrs. Zhao watched him enter the bathroom, and just went to the room to get clothes for him, but just as she took a step, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Today is Wednesday, and the child is brought by his parents. It is reasonable to say that no one will visit at this time. She walked to the door, looked out through the peephole, and saw a man in a courier suit: "Who is it?"


    The outside replied: "A courier."


    "Express delivery?" She thought for a while, she didn''t seem to be shopping online recently, and the express delivery wouldn''t be delivered at such a late hour, "What express delivery?"


    The man said: "I don''t know what express delivery it is? The recipient is Zhao Ziqian." "Old Zhao, what did you buy?" Mrs. Zhao asked, and opened the door. Er Zhishi broke into the room, and Mrs. Zhao screamed in fright, but was quickly covered by the man and pressed against the wall


    On, "If you want to live, don''t move."


    The sound of water in the bathroom was turned on too loudly, and Zhao Ziqian was absent-minded, so he didn''t hear the movement outside, but the people who broke in could clearly hear the sound of water from the bathroom.


    At this time, there should be no second person in the family.


    But the intruder reacted quickly. He grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s head and slammed it against the wall. Mrs. Zhao''s forehead bled and she fainted instantly.


    The intruder locked the door and was about to deal with the people in the bathroom first, but found a pistol next to a police uniform on the sofa...


    At this time, Zhao Ziqian came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around him: "Didn''t you mean to help me get my pajamas, why didn''t you take them?" After finishing speaking, he found the intruder in the house. The gun was already in the hands of the intruder, and the muzzle was pointed at him.

 Chapter 1749

    Being pointed at the head with a gun, it is a lie to say that you are not nervous, but Zhao Ziqian has been scrambling among criminals for many years, wandering around the ghost gate more times, and the tension can not be shown on the face: "what are you people?"


    The intruder sneered: "The one who will kill you."


    Zhao Ziqian: "You have to understand that the nature of burglary and murder is completely different. Before you make a big mistake, stop in time, everything is still too late."


    "In time?" The intruder laughed loudly, "Killing one person is a murderer, killing four people is a murderer, what does it matter if you kill two more people? Captain Zhao, do you think it makes sense?"


    "Are you the murderer of the headless female corpse case?"


    "Does it matter? Anyway, Captain Zhao, you have no chance to catch the murderer yourself and bring him to justice."


    "Why did you kill them?"


    "Why? Because they deserve to die." The murderer smiled, "Captain Zhao, I didn''t intend to kill you at first, who let you be at home at this time." "You want to kill my wife..." At this moment, Zhao Ziqian finally understood Why did Hang Jin let him go home and stay, but it was too late to understand that his gun was in the hands of the murderer, as long as the murderer pulled the valve of the gun, his life might be confessed


    in the hands of the murderer.


    As a people''s policeman, he shoulders the mission of protecting the people. Since the murderer has come to his door, if the murderer is allowed to escape, then he is not qualified to be a policeman. Since Hang Jin asked him to come back, Hang Jin should have the next move, but I don''t know if Hang Jin is outside at this time. But the murderer didn''t have time for Zhao Ziqian to think about it, so he pulled the gun valve: "Captain Zhao, take a step first,


    I''ll have your wife with you soon. "


    boom--


    The gunshot rang out, but it was not the murderer who fired the bullet, but Hang Jin who broke into the door. Hang Jin shot the murderer''s hand holding the gun, and the murderer screamed in pain and dropped the gun.


    Zhao Ziqian reacted quickly, and immediately rushed forward, picked up the gun with one hand, grabbed the handcuffs on the sofa with the other, quickly handcuffed the murderer, and then punched the murderer hard in the face: "I fucking told you to kill."


    Hang Jin said: "Leave the murderer to other people to take him back. You can see if Mrs. Zhao is okay first."


    Then the police officers rushed in and caught the murderer. Zhao Ziqian immediately checked Mrs. Zhao''s injuries. Fortunately, she was only temporarily unconscious due to skin trauma, and did not cause more damage.


    If he doesn''t come back tonight, then...Zhao Ziqian didn''t dare to continue thinking, he looked up at Hang Jin: "team hang, thank you for saving my wife''s life."


    Hang Jin: "you are the one who saved her, not someone else. You have to thank yourself."


    Hang Jin didn''t take the credit, and Zhao Ziqian didn''t continue. He asked the question in his heart: "Hang team, I just want to ask, how do you know that the murderer will come to my house to commit murder?" "Send Mrs. Zhao to the hospital first." Hang Jin Put away the gun, and said, "As for why the murderer came to your house to commit murder, and why the murderer killed the four dead and how, I will leave it to you, Captain Zhao, to interrogate slowly, and I have others."


    If things are busy, I will not accompany you. "


    Before going out, he locked that little idiot Chi Yangyang at home. After half a day, that girl should be waiting impatiently. If he doesn''t go back, that little idiot must call the police.


    When Hang Jin came home, Chi Yangyang was sitting on the sofa in the living room, curled up into a ball, looking pitifully like an abandoned stray dog.


    Seeing her like this, Hang Jin felt a sudden pain in his heart: "I''m back."


    Chi Yangyang ignored him, and didn''t even raise his head.


    Hang Jin came to her side, stretched out his long arms and took her into his arms: "little idiot, the murderer has been caught, and what you worry about will not happen again."


    Hearing that the murderer had been caught, Chi Yangyang finally had a reaction. She looked up at him slowly: "give me my mobile phone."


    Hang Jin gave her her mobile phone, and she immediately dialed Zhao Ziqian''s phone number. When she learned from Zhao Ziqian that the murderer had been arrested, she just let go of her hanging heart: "how did you catch the murderer?"


    Hang Jin smiled: "Chi Yangyang, why don''t you believe me so much?"


    He told her that the murderer had been caught, but she didn''t believe it. She called Zhao Ziqian to confirm it before she believed it. How bad is he, Hang Jin, in her heart?


    "It''s good if the murderer is caught." Chi Yangyang got up and walked to the room. Just as he took a step, Hang Jin dragged him back, "Chi Yangyang, I''m asking you something."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, do I believe you are so important? Anyway, no matter what my opinion is, you won''t listen to it, and you won''t do it if you hear it. "


    "You still have a reputation for self-knowledge." His heart was bleeding, but Hang Jin still smiled indifferently, "I''m hungry, so I''ll go to dinner with me."


    Chi Yangyang: "I have no appetite."


    Hang Jin: "I asked if you have any appetite?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    ...


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know what kind of cramp Hang Jin had again, so he drove her for dozens of kilometers in the middle of the night and came to the "eating well" farmhouse.


    Today, Ye Zhiyang''s farmhouse is very lively, because all the friends they grew up with are there. As soon as Hang Jin arrives, they are immediately invited to sit in the middle.


    Chi Yangyang is a member of Hang Jin, and everyone knows that the seat next to Hang Jin is naturally for Chi Yangyang, who has been sitting like this since he was a child, and Chi Yangyang didn''t realize that there was something wrong.


    Sitting next to Chi Yangyang was Lan Feiyang. As soon as Chi Yangyang sat down, she helped Chi Yangyang serve a bowl of soup: "Yangyang, you haven''t eaten well this day, drink a bowl of soup first to keep you warm Stomach."


    "Thank you, Sister Feiyang!" Chi Yangyang held the bowl and took two sips of soup before realizing dullly, "Sister Feiyang, how do you know that I haven''t eaten well all day?" "Of course I don''t know, it''s not because the fourth brother I called to explain." When Hang Jin was doing these things, he told Lan Feiyang not to talk nonsense, but Lan Feiyang felt that if he didn''t help Hang Jin say a few good words, he would not be able to catch up with his wife.


    They are still the group of people, so there is one more mouth.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, I received a warning look from Hang Jin.


    Lan Feiyang hurriedly stopped talking, pretending that he didn''t say anything just now: "Yangyang, this soup is made by the old hen raised on our own farm. It is nutritious and healthy. You can drink an extra bowl."


    "Thank you..." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, but before he could say thank you, he saw Hang Jin looking at Xie Yuanbo who was sitting beside him, "has that girl named Jian Ran been to your store recently? ?¡±


    Xie Yuanbo: "..."


    Where did he remember the girl named Jian Ran? Chi Yangyang withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and drank the soup, his thoughts were a little confused for a while, and suddenly he heard Zhu Zengzhan say: "Er Yue will return to China next week, everyone think about how to celebrate."

 Chapter 1750

    "Er Yue is coming back? Why didn''t I hear her say it?" Xie Yuanbo looked at the people present, and finally fell on Hang Jin, "fourth brother, you don''t know?"


    Hang Jin said lazily: "I should know when she comes back?"


    "Cough, cough..." Chi Yangyang coughed and caught all the attention in an instant. She disturbed her head embarrassingly, "Sister Er Yue is coming back, why haven''t I heard?"


    "Drink your soup well." Hang Jin instinctively stretched out his hand and patted Chi Yangyang on the back, to please her, "Does it have anything to do with you whether others come back or not?"


    How not?


    Jiang Eryue is also a member of their group of seven, and has always taken good care of her, but she went abroad for a study trip last year, and now she is back in their big family of seven, how could it be okay?


    It''s just that Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, and suddenly felt congested in her heart, she put down the bowl and chopsticks: "Well, you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as Chi Yangyang left, several other people looked at Hang Jin in unison: "fourth brother, we all see Er Yue''s thoughts on you. What are you going to do?"


    Hang Jin still has an attitude of nothing to do with himself: "there are too many women who are interested in my young master. Does this young master have to take care of their feelings one by one?"


    He and Xiao Siyan''er were too busy with their affairs, so they couldn''t care less about other people.


    These people asked him what he was going to do, and he had already told Jiang Eryue clearly and plainly that he, Hang Jin, had never had any feelings for her, and told her not to have illusions about him.


    Isn''t he doing enough?


    Lan Feiyang said worriedly: "Fourth brother, you don''t need to care, but what about Yang Yang? Don''t forget that Yang Yang has been close to Er Yue since she was a child. If you let her know Er Yue''s thoughts on you, I''m afraid it will be you who chased his wife. The road is hard again."


    Hang Jin said coldly: "I know how to do this, don''t worry about it."


    Lan Feiyang: "Of course it''s best for you to know, but I''m afraid... Forget it, I''ll go and see Yangyang."


    "Stop!" Hang Jin told Lan Feiyang to stop, but he got up instead. He strode towards the bathroom, lit a cigarette at the door of the bathroom, took two puffs, then irritatedly put out the cigarette end, and went straight into the women''s bathroom.


    Chi Yangyang was washing his face with water in front of the sink. He was not surprised to see Hang Jin barging in suddenly. Anyway, it was not the first time she saw him break into the women''s toilet: "What are you doing?"


    Hang Jin stood beside her and looked at her pale face in the mirror: "Chi Yangyang, I plan to announce that we have obtained a marriage certificate."


    Chi Yangyang: "what are you doing? You don''t want to sleep and fly with the girl you like? "


    Hang Jin scolded: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yang grabbed him anxiously: "Hang Jin, haven''t you gotten tired of the game of marriage?"


    Marriage is a game?


    She thought he, Hang Jin, ate too much to play this kind of game with her?


    Hang Jin looked at her, trying to see something different in her eyes, but sorry, he didn''t see anything other than anxiety in her eyes: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "I know I''m an idiot who knows nothing in your heart, but why do you insist on announcing the news of our fake marriage? Well..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hang Jin kissed her suddenly. His kiss was as domineering and wild as him...


    But when Chi Yangyang was in confusion, Hang Jin suddenly pushed her away: "Idiot!"


    After leaving the words, he turned around and left, leaving Chi Yangyang in a daze. What kind of trouble does this uncle Hang have with her tonight? She found that she didn''t understand him more and more.


    ...


    Hang Jin, who was full of anger again, went back to the private room, but he had lost his appetite. He lit up cigarettes and smoked one after another, while Chi Yangyang, a pig head, was delicious. After eating a bowl of rice, he added another The bowl made everyone sweat for her.


    How nervous is this girl, so that she can''t see that Hang Jin is angry with her? "Fourth brother, don''t smoke. You haven''t eaten anything tonight, at least eat a little." Lan Feiyang bumped into Chi Yangyang and motioned her to bring food for Hang Jin, but Chi Yang didn''t understand Lan Feiyang''s hint in a daze , "Sister Feiyang, I have eaten enough, don''t you


    Hit me again. "


    Lan Feiyang: "..."


    others:"¡­¡­"


    Hang Jin''s face was ashen.


    On the way home, Hang Jin still kept his face ashen and said nothing.


    Chi Yangyang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, peeked at him several times. Seeing that his face was not good, he carefully looked away. It was right not to provoke him when he was angry.


    They went home in silence all the way. When they got home, Hang Jin went to the study room. The door slammed and Chi Yangyang was startled: "Mr. Hang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hang Jin: "you heartless idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Recently, this person has become more and more uncertain. If this continues, she may lose two years of life.


    Forget it, let him be angry, let him be angry if he is angry, she has to take a bath, go to bed early, the murderer has been caught, there are still many things to be busy tomorrow, and I can''t afford to delay.


    ... When Hang Jin was full of anger and had nowhere to send it, the mobile phone beside him suddenly rang. He grabbed the mobile phone and was about to get angry. When he saw the name of the caller displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, he pressed the fire back abruptly: "President Qin, this midnight strike


    I''m on the phone, what else should I tell my younger brother to do? "


    A very magnetic male voice came from the phone: "I''ve already arrived in Jiangbei, let''s meet tomorrow."


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "Your majestic President Shengtian has arrived in Jiangbei, and there is no news outside. You really did a good job of keeping secrets."


    The other end of the phone said again: "I''ll send you the meeting place later."


    Hang Jin smiled again: "You are the only kid who dares to talk to me in such a tone. If it were someone else, I would not dump him."


    The person on the other end of the phone: "Hang up."


    Hang Jin: "wait a minute!"


    On the other end of the phone: "Is there anything else?"


    Hang Jin: "Actually, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just that it''s so lonely in the middle of the night. Finally, someone calls me and wants to chat with me and talk about their thoughts."


    On the other end of the phone: "..." Hang Jin expected that the other party would not respond, anyway, as long as the other party is listening: "Mozhi, it''s really nice to like someone, especially someone who doesn''t like you. It¡¯s not good, I advise you, before you get into it,


    Don''t step in, or you will be the one who suffers after all. "


    Dudu... However, the other end of the phone has already hung up, and Hang Jin was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone: "I just got mad at the little idiot at home, and your surname Qin is mad at me again, you all rely on your own The young master dare not do anything to you or what?"

 Chapter 1751

    A college classmate Qin Muzhi, a little idiot raised since he was a child, all stepped on his head. Hang Jin felt that he must owe them in his previous life.


    He was about to put away his cell phone when another call came in: "Boss, this guy surnamed Liu is very tight-lipped. He still didn''t say a word after asking for two days. It seems that you have to do something."


    Hang Jin roared: "a group of idiots, let no one rest."


    Without him on his side, people have been caught and still can''t find clues. Without him on Zhao Ziqian''s side, he can''t even catch anyone. Are they all idiots who only know how to eat?


    Hang Jin hung up his mobile phone and went back to the room. Chi Yangyang''s idiot had already fallen asleep. Seeing him very angry, he pulled the quilt away: "little four eyes, are you a pig?"


    Chi Yangyang opened his hazy eyes: "what are you doing? Are you letting people sleep? "


    Hang Jin: "my young master is going out for a while."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    oh?


    What kind of attitude is this?


    In the middle of the night, he said he was going out, shouldn''t she ask him where he was going? Even if you''re pretending, you should care and ask him a few words.


    Under his sharp gaze, Chi Yang shrank his neck: "then you pay attention to safety."


    Hang Jin: "you don''t want to know where I''m going?"


    Chi Yangyang: "will I tell you if I ask you?"


    Hang Jin: "it depends on your mood."


    Chi Yang shrugged: "then why should I ask?"


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She wasn''t an idiot at first, but being scolded by him like this every day made her wonder if she had a problem with IQ.


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, put your phone by the bed, unlock it and press the number one button for a long time to get my phone number, remember to call me as soon as you need something."


    Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly: "Oh."


    She really looks like a little idiot. Hang Jin is angry and funny. Forget it, he, a big man, cares about something with a little idiot: "I''m leaving, get up and lock the door."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    Can this idiot say anything else besides this word?


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin gritted his teeth and forcibly controlled himself so as not to beat her up.


    ...


    An anti-drug detachment in Jiangbei.


    Hang Jin parked his car in the parking area of ??the courtyard and hurried in. A young man wearing a work permit came up to greet him as soon as he entered the room: "Boss, you are finally here."


    Hang Jin said unhappily: "If there is no me, can you do something?"


    The little policeman scratched his head in embarrassment: "Those drug traffickers are all desperate. It''s really not something ordinary people can do to get them to talk. It takes a powerful and domineering leader like you to restrain them."


    Hang Jin glanced at him: "stop flattering."


    He knows how powerful he is, and he doesn''t need others to remind him.


    In the interrogation room, it has been interrogated for a long time, but the prisoner still has an attitude that as long as I don''t speak, you can''t do anything to me. Hang Jin stood in the monitoring room and watched for a few minutes: "Call Xiao Wang out."


    The little policeman immediately called Xiao Wang, and Xiao Wang answered the phone and exited hurriedly, returning to the monitoring room: "Boss, I have thought of everything I can think of, but that bastard just won''t open his mouth."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, and said impatiently: "You just sit and ask if you don''t open your mouth? Is your time so worthless?"


    Xiao Wang feels wronged: "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "I''m here to watch carefully. Learn, don''t you can''t do anything without me in the future. "


    He turned around and walked towards the interrogation room. Of course, his appearance was different from other police officers. He kicked open the door, and made the prisoner sitting in the interrogation room look up as soon as he appeared.


    Hang Jin threw the folder on the table: "tell me."


    It was rare for the prisoner to speak: "Captain Hang, what do you want me to say?"


    Hang Jin: "name, gender."


    Prisoner: "You don''t even know my name, but you still arrest me? And my gender, don''t you know?"


    Hang Jin: "don''t tell me."


    Prisoner: "..."


    Don''t talk about it, let''s see what they can do with him.


    Hang Jin: "let me see for myself."


    Hang Jin waved: "two people came in, took off his clothes and showed me whether he was a man or a woman."


    Prisoner: "How dare you! You call it an invasion of privacy."


    "Privacy?" Hang Jin lit a cigarette and took two puffs. "You fucking scum that endangers society, how dare you talk about privacy with me? I''m justified in not letting you be tied up on the tower for a few days is you."


    "Boss." Hearing the order, two police officers came in.


    "What are you doing in a daze, strip me naked." Hang Jin sat on a chair, put his legs on the table, and held a cigarette in his hand, "Fight with me, I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    The prisoner said with a sinister smile, "Then we''ll wait and see."


    Hang Jin took a puff of cigarette, elegantly exhaled two smoke rings, and then said slowly: "I heard that your wife is quite beautiful."


    Hearing Hang Jin mention his wife, the expression on the prisoner''s face changed slightly. Hang Jin seized the opportunity and said, "Xiao Wang, put a message out, saying that this little bastard has recruited all for his wife."


    The prisoner stood up excitedly, pointed at Hang Jin: "how dare you!"


    Hang Jin pressed the cigarette butt on the table and said with a sneer, "do you know what I do? Do you know what I dare not do?"


    It is definitely not possible to use conventional means to deal with this kind of prisoner, and Hang Jin''s personality is most suitable for dealing with these people. As for how he tries prisoners, his superiors only look at the results, never the process.


    The name Hang Jin, in the eyes of the group of people he grew up with when he was a child, was synonymous with the second generation of dandies in the world. They all thought that he only knew how to eat, drink and play, and never did anything serious.


    They sure don''t know. The name Hang Jin is like a sharp sword in the eyes of Jiangbei drug traffickers. No matter who they catch, no matter who they are, as long as they are targeted by him, they will not be able to escape.


    Hang Jin came back from studying abroad and took over the anti-drug special police team of Jiangbei City for less than a month, but he has already cracked three major drug trafficking cases. When his name was mentioned, all the drug dealers hated it.


    And the prisoner knew very well that as soon as the false news spread, those people would think that he was all recruited. He was in prison, and those people couldn''t do anything to him, but his wife and children at home...


    Thinking of this, the prisoner lost all confidence: "Liu Tianliang, male, thirty-five years old."


    Hang Jin smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes at all: "If you are so obedient, then nothing will happen. I don''t want to waste my saliva, so I recruited everything you know."


    Liu Tianliang: "you all know what I know." Hang Jin: "Stay stubborn."

 Chapter 1752

    Liu Tianliang was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva: "the one who connects with me is a man named Wen San, and I take all my goods from him. And you have caught all my off-lines." Hang Jin Without saying a word, the slender fingers tapped the table intentionally or unintentionally and made a thumping sound, but the ordinary voice made Liu Tianliang''s scalp tingle: "At 10:30 p.m. on the 9th, delivery at Huangtian Wharf in Jiangbei. Dozens short


    Years, live to accompany you to grow old]. "


    "It''s quite poetic, just a fucking connection signal." Hang Jin got up, strode out, and asked his subordinates as he walked, "Do I need to say more about what to do next?"


    Xiao Wang: "Boss, this man is very cunning, I''m afraid his password is false."


    Hang Jin was noncommittal, raised his watch and looked at the time: "What''s the date today?"


    Xiao Wang: "Number six."


    Hang Jin: "you were right in your analysis just now. It can''t be ruled out that that bastard still wants to inform people outside at this time. You can arrange it carefully and make a few more plans. You must catch Wen San back to me in three days'' time .¡±


    The first time he got the boss''s compliment, Xiao Wang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear: "Obey!"


    Hang Jin looked at Xiao Wang, thinking that he could make this kid so happy by just saying a word, but no matter how much the little idiot at home did, she would never appreciate her.


    Although the little idiot at home didn''t appreciate it, Hang Jin rushed home as soon as he finished his work.


    ...


    "Yangyang..." In his sleep, Chi Yangyang seemed to hear his mother calling his name, "Mom? Is that you? Where are you? Can you answer Yangyang? "


    "Yang Yang, I''m in so much pain, it hurts so much, please help us, help us quickly..." His mother''s voice for help is in his ears, but Chi Yangyang can''t see where his mother is. The night is as dark as ink, I can''t see my fingers.


    Chi Yang turned around anxiously: "Mom, where are you? Why can''t I see you? "


    "Yangyang, those murderers are not human. They not only killed your father and me, but they didn''t even leave us a complete body..." The mother''s voice was very close, but upon listening carefully, it felt far away, as if floating in the sky, It''s light and fluffy and can fall away at any time. "Mom, don''t be afraid, Yangyang will definitely find the murderer and let you and my dad rest in peace... Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Although I have no personal experience, the despair of parents being killed and dismembered often occurs to Chi Yangyang Just thinking about it makes me feel like I want to


    It''s like dying.


    boom--


    Once again, someone kicked her ass, and Chi Yangyang fell from the bed to the ground and woke up. She opened her eyes, and as soon as she looked up, she looked at Hang Jin with complicated and distressed eyes.


    Distressed?


    He loves her?


    Chi Yangyang thought he was dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes quickly, and then looked again, the word "arrogance" was written on every cell in Hang Jin''s body: "Oh, little four-eyed boy, he''s getting fat again."


    It was obvious that he kicked her out of bed just now, but why does it seem like she did something wrong?


    She stammered, "What are you staring at me for? What am I doing again?"


    Hang Jin: "what did I tell you before I went out?"


    Chi Yangyang: "a lot." But she doesn''t seem to remember a word.


    Hang Jin: "but you don''t remember a word."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Is this person the roundworm in her stomach?


    Hang Jin: "I asked you to lock the door, why didn''t you lock it?"


    Chi Yangyang: "you just kicked me out of bed for this matter?"


    Hang Jin: "otherwise?"


    "You..." Chi Yangyang was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t remember that she had another nightmare just now after Hang Jin made such a fuss.


    Hang Jin: "my young master wants to take a bath."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin: "go get me my pajamas."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Don''t take it, right?


    Hang Jin didn''t force her either. He turned around and went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom after a while, he was naked.


    He doesn''t mind "being honest" with Chi Yangyang at all.


    But when Chi Yangyang saw this, he rolled out of bed in fright, and brought him pajamas: "Master Hang, can we have some face in the future?"


    Hang Jin just didn''t pick up the pajamas she handed over: "Why is I so shameless?"


    Chi Yangyang looked away: "put on your pajamas quickly."


    Hang Jin took the pajamas and threw them aside: "lying beside you, does it make any difference whether you wear it or not?"


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Just when her teeth were gritting, Hang Jin said again: "I was dressed neatly that night, but you stripped me off later, so I think it''s convenient for you to do business if I don''t wear it."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    In the silence of Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin seems to have opened up the chatterbox: "little four eyes, didn''t you say that you want to have a baby with me, I have thought about it, young master, I promise you."


    Upon hearing this, Chi Yangyang backed away in fright: "what I said that day was nonsense. Your uncle listened to it after listening to it a lot. Don''t take it to heart."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "what? My young master promised you, but you are still not willing?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand what he was thinking: "didn''t you reject me that day? Later, I thought about it carefully. It''s a matter of mutual affection to have a child. It''s forced. It hurts myself and the child .¡±


    Hang Jin: "do you have other ideas?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "no."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, I warn you that you can''t even think about going to other men to have children."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Did he implant some kind of chip in her brain?


    Why can he even know her thoughts like this.


    "Chi Yangyang, you fucking dare to think!" Seeing Chi Yangyang''s silly expression, Hang Jin knew that he was right. It seems that he must pay close attention to this little idiot in the future, otherwise she God gave him a cuckold, but he didn''t even know it.


    "I didn''t..." It''s over, Uncle Hang looks very angry, and the consequences are serious.


    Sure enough, Uncle Hang''s punishment came in the next second.


    "Ah, you..." He grabbed her like a hungry wolf, and "gnawed" her while hugging her, a typical sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    Chi Yangyang felt that he was more pitiful than that sheep, because that bastard Hang Jin was so strong that when he held her in his arms, she had no room to struggle: "relax, I''m about to suffocate gone."


    But he ignored it at all, and still "bited her" and "gnawed her". What''s more hateful is that Chi Yangyang thinks this kind of feeling is not bad.


    Chi Yangyang was frightened by the thoughts that popped up in his mind, and quickly stretched out his hand to push him, but he was pressing on her like a mountain, and she couldn''t push or move, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted. At this time, Chi Yangyang found that not only was Hang Jin naked, but he was about to strip her naked.

 Chapter 1753

    Ruined!


    Chi Yangyang screamed that it was not good, but he was powerless to stop: "Hang Jin, don''t do this."


    Hang Jin didn''t stop his hand: "what can''t be done?"


    Chi Yangyang put his hands firmly on his chest, holding the last line of defense: "you can''t take off my clothes anymore." If you take off my clothes again, you will be like him, and she will be ashamed.


    Hang Jin raised his head slightly, but he was still very close to her, so close that Chi Yangyang could feel his breath: "what? You are only allowed to take off my clothes, I can''t take off yours?"


    Chi Yang blushed anxiously: "I was drunk that time, and I didn''t know what I did. Besides, you are stronger than me, and you can stop me completely. "


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, you must be kind and not overbearing. Some things have been done, and you have done them. You can''t excuse that you are not responsible for me when you are drunk." "Who says I am not responsible for you, Didn''t I get married with you? What else do you want me to do? " If it wasn''t for his hands, Chi Yangyang swore that even if she put a knife on her neck, she wouldn''t be stupid Hang Jin


    Get married.


    The marriage of two people who don''t love each other is not only responsible for each other, but also irresponsible for the society. This mistake is really outrageous. She really wants to end it early, but Hang Jin is not tired of playing this game yet, so the end is naturally not hers The final say.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang softened his attitude and tried to ease the atmosphere first: "Master Hang, let me go first, and we will discuss this issue slowly."


    Hang Jin: "don''t let go."


    Chi Yangyang: "what do you want?"


    Hang Jin: "have a baby with you."


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "no, there is no need to give birth. Hang Jin, we have missed it once, and we can''t make the same mistake again. "


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin suddenly called her name heavily, and tapped her forehead with one hand, "When will you, idiot, take a closer look?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what are you looking at?"


    Hang Jin knew that this would be the result, but he was still angry after hearing her say it so bluntly. He turned over and lay aside in anger: "Look at the young master sleeping."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''ll watch you sleep?"


    Hang Jin: "Is there a problem?"


    Chi Yangyang: "no, no problem."


    In front of him, Uncle Hang, what problems can she have.


    So, it turned out that Hang Jin fell asleep, and Chi Yangyang sat beside him pitifully. He was obviously very sleepy, but he could only watch the old man sleep.


    Of course, in order not to grow needle eyes, Chi Yangyang still thoughtfully pulled up the quilt to cover him.


    It''s just that the corner of the eye still sees something that shouldn''t be seen, and Chi Yangyang can''t help but sigh in his heart¡ªit seems to be much bigger than when she held it in her hand when she was a child.


    ...


    I don''t know if Hang Jin is made of steel. He hasn''t had a good rest for several nights. At dawn, he is still full of energy as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Chi Yangyang put the breakfast in front of him, and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times: "I said Hang Si Shao, you have nothing to do, what are you doing when you get up so early?"


    The point is that she has to prepare breakfast when he wakes up so early. She is very tired, okay?


    Hang Jin took a sip of porridge, but it was still as unpalatable as ever. If it wasn''t for the fact that she cooked it herself, he would definitely not drink it: "I''ll take you to work." "I have a car myself, so I don''t need you Get up so early and send me off. You see you slept so late last night, you should sleep a little longer to catch up on sleep, or you will grow old quickly. " Chi Yangyang knew that if he said directly that he didn''t want him to send him off, he would definitely not give her a good face , then


    Think of a more tactful way to refuse:


    Sure enough, this trick is still very useful for Hang Jin: "do you love me?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded against his conscience: "well."


    But Hang Jin stared at her dissatisfied: "little idiot, pay attention to your eyes when you lie."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This person does not do his job all day long, but the way he looks at people is accurate, it is simply poisonous.


    Seeing the embarrassment exposed on Chi Yangyang''s face, Hang Jin proudly blew a loud whistle: "little four eyes, work hard, and this young master will pick you up from get off work at night."


    Chi Yangyang: "forget it."


    Hang Jin: "don''t talk nonsense. I said to pick you up, but didn''t ask your opinion. "


    Well, if you can''t refuse, you can only accept it.


    Chi Yangyang saw that he finished his porridge quickly and changed his clothes again. He seemed to be in a hurry to go out: "where are you going now?"


    Hang Jin: "Go and steal people."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin: "are you jealous?"


    jealous?


    would not.


    Chi Yangyang wished that he would find someone else and stop pestering her, but he dared not say: "I''m going to work. You drive slowly, don''t always take up two parking spaces for one car. Now the parking space is tight, you like that It''s disgusting to do."


    Hang Jin: "I can''t do my own things well, and I just meddle in my own business."


    He said so, but Hang Jin will park honestly from now on, and no car will occupy two parking spaces, which is all thanks to Chi Yangyang.


    ...


    A restaurant in Jiangbei. Hang Jin knew that Qin Yue was the most punctual person. Even if he hadn''t had a good rest, he still arrived at the appointment place on time. Seeing his friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Hang Jin was in a good mood. He stepped forward and gave Qin Yue a big smile Hug: "Mozhi, okay


    Long time no see, I miss you very much. "


    After being hugged by Hang Jin, Qin Yue didn''t refuse or respond, but mercilessly exposed it: "You just saw it before you went back to China."


    Hang Jin looked at Qin Yue dissatisfiedly: "Oh, I said that you, the leader of Shengtian Group, don''t have any sense of humor."


    Qin Yue asked him to sit down, and he sat down just now: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Just see what you like to drink." Having said that, Hang Jin still took the menu in his hand, "I am a native of Jiangbei, so of course you come to Jiangbei to treat me."


    Qin Yue said, "Thank you."


    "It''s just a meal, what are you being polite about?" Hang Jin called the waiter, "Bring one dish from your restaurant, with a lighter taste, and you can''t put onions in any dish."


    After ordering, Hang Jin looked at Qin Yue with a smile: "Mozhi, look, I love you so much, I know you are allergic to onions, and I keep it in my heart."


    Qin Yue: "I mean Jianran''s matter." "Jianran?" Hang Jin was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Qin Yue''s thank you meant Jianran''s matter. He had to look at Qin Yue carefully, " How many girls in our school wanted to chase you before, you never gave those people a second look. Now they come all the way


    Jiang Bei turned out to be for a woman. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. "


    However, Qin Yue just refused to accept Hang Jin''s words, and expressed his meaning very directly: "I will take over Jian Ran''s affairs personally, and you will leave her affairs alone in the future."


    "No problem." Hang Jin has never been a troublesome person, and he also believes in his friends. If Qin Yue tells him to leave him alone, he will not be troublesome. "Then how do you plan to pursue her?" Qin Yue said calmly: " We''re already married."

 Chapter 1754

    puff--


    Hang Jin drank until the tea spouted out of his mouth. If Qin Yue hadn''t hid quickly, he would have sprayed tea all over his face.


    Qin Yue frowned in disgust.


    "What, what?" Hang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise, and he even suspected that he had an auditory hallucination, "Mozhi, you really scared me this time."


    But Hang Jin knew that with Qin Yue''s personality, he would never make such a joke with him. He said that he had registered with Jian Ran, so it would never be false: "You have never been a reckless person, why are you so sudden this time?"


    Qin Yue said lightly: "I don''t know either. It''s just that I feel very uncomfortable seeing her on a blind date with others."


    Hang Jin said again: "you don''t love her, aren''t you afraid that you will regret it when you meet a girl you really like?"


    "No." Qin Yue looked at Hang Jin and said with certainty, "Even if I want to like a girl in the future, it can only be her, not someone else."


    Hang Jin suddenly saw his own shadow in Qin Yue. Once he recognized a person, even a train would not be able to pull him back, but Qin Yue was in a different situation from him. He and Chi Yangyang grew up together, and he knew everything about Chi Yangyang. However, all Qin Yue knew about the girl named Jian Ran was the information he had found. He definitely didn''t know what kind of person she was. I don''t know: "Admiration


    , do you really understand her? "


    Qin Yue still replied calmly: "She is already my wife, so it means that I recognize her as a person. I don''t want anyone to say anything bad about her in front of me or behind my back."


    This man has protected his wife so soon, and Hang Jin can''t say anything else: "No matter what, I still want to wish you and her a long time."


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Hang Jin shook his head and sighed: "you are a man."


    Qin Yue: "What about you, tell me about your situation."


    When it comes to his own situation, Hang Jin is really one head and two big, and even the center of his brow hurts: "it''s still the same. No matter how much I do, she can''t see it."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Because he has no love experience and doesn''t know what it''s like to love a woman deeply, Qin Yue really can''t give Hang Jin any useful advice.


    Hang Jin knew early on that Qin Yue couldn''t give him any useful advice, but he couldn''t bear to hold back some words in his heart: "What do you want me to do, so that she can see my goodness?"


    Qin Yue didn''t even think about it, and said: "She can''t find out how good you are to her, it must be because you are not good enough to her."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    It seems that this man who has no love experience is quite reliable in his words, but he can''t wait to give his heart to that little idiot Chi Yangyang. What else should he do?


    During the conversation, the waiter served the food.


    Hang Jin greeted warmly: "don''t mention those annoying things, let''s have dinner first, and I will accompany you, President Qin, to go out to play."


    Qin Yue: "I have something to do this afternoon."


    Hang Jin: "are you refusing me to accompany you?"


    Qin Yue: "Yes."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    A little idiot at home is angry with him, and here is another indifferent man who is angry with him. It really makes people hate it.


    But Qin Yue didn''t seem to notice the change in his mood, and he ate and ate vegetables slowly, his movements were so elegant that he was not a normal person, and he looked as beautiful as a piece of art.


    Such a Qin Yue, not to mention a woman''s heartbeat, even a serious straight man like him can''t help but take a second look: "Mu Zhi, if I were a woman, I would definitely pursue you. .¡±


    Qin Yue frowned and didn''t answer. Eat without talking, sleep without talking, this is the family education and principle that he has kept in mind since he was a child.


    But Hang Jin didn''t care about these at all. He talked a lot while eating: "I know you kid must be saying in your heart that if I were a woman, I wouldn''t have the chance to sit here and eat with you."


    Qin Yue was still eating, noncommittal.


    It''s obvious that two people are eating together, but the other person doesn''t agree with each other. Hang Jin is so aggrieved: "I said you can''t chat with me."


    Finally, Qin Yue put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth gracefully: "I''m full, eat slowly."


    Hang Jin suddenly felt: "it''s fine if you eat with me and ignore me, but if you eat with your wife and you ignore her, what will she think? Do you think you don''t want to talk to her?"


    Qin Yue: "No."


    Hang Jin: "you''re not her, how do you know she doesn''t think so?"


    Qin Yue: "Because she is my wife."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Qin Muzhi was still the same person he knew. He had known him for several years, and he hadn''t changed at all. He was vigorous at work, but he was a little slow in love life.


    After finishing a meal in such an atmosphere, Hang Jin said, "Where are you going, I will drive you."


    Qin Yue: "There is a driver to pick me up."


    Hang Jin: "Okay. See you next time then."


    Qin Yue couldn''t see that he wanted to take the time to have a good chat with him. Forget it, let him go, let these unresponsive guys go.


    What to worry about, let Hang Jin worry about it alone.


    After separating from Qin Yue, Hang Jin was bored and didn''t know where to go after thinking about it. He drove around by himself and arrived at the place where Chi Yangyang worked.


    He patted himself on the head: "What the hell did I owe her in my last life?"


    When talking to himself, Hang Jin had already taken out his mobile phone to call Chi Yangyang, and had found her phone number, but he still gave up calling.


    It''s working time now, and his calling will affect Chi Yangyang''s work. Chi Yangyang is very serious about his work. She will be tired of receiving his call.


    Before the call was made, Hang Jin stayed in the car, quietly looking at the building where she worked, knowing that she was only a few hundred meters away from him, and the heart in his chest could not be quiet few.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqian suddenly led several people out of the gate. Hang Jin looked over and saw Chi Yangyang returning from the crowd at a glance.


    He got out of the car immediately: "What happened?"


    Zhao Ziqian, the leader, hurried up to greet him, dog-legged: "Hang team, it''s you. It''s up to you to catch the murderer of the serial murder case so quickly this time. We haven''t thanked you well yet. Wait for us to solve the case another day. I must thank you very much."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "I ask where are you going?"


    Hang Jin contributed a lot to catching the murderer. Zhao Ziqian admired him very much: "the location of the deceased''s head was just interrogated, and we are going to look for it now." Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang didn''t see it at all Seeing her, she went straight into the police car. Hang Jin was furious again. He also got into the car and sat down beside Chi Yangyang: "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1755

    The case has not been fully solved yet, and Hang Jin still holds the title of the captain of the special case team. He said that he would go together, and no one could stop him. Zhao Ziqian couldn''t wish for it: "team Hang, of course it would be best if you could go with us." Hang Jin Ignoring him, Zhao Ziqian didn''t feel embarrassed, climbed to the passenger seat of the police car and sat down, turned around and looked at Hang Jin who was sitting in the back seat of the car: "Hang team, this murderer is also a vicious master, he was interrogated last night until noon today open his mouth and let him


    Open your mouth and tell where the dead man''s head is. "


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin doesn''t care at all about how to interrogate the murderer. What he cares about is Chi Yangyang, because this girl is very wrong, as if she didn''t know he was coming.


    Hang Jin bumped Chi Yangyang with his elbow with brute force, and he heard Chi Yangyang groan in pain: "Chi Yangyang, what are you thinking? Can''t you see that my young master is here? "


    Chi Yangyang was in pain, and just now he recovered from his own thinking. When he saw Hang Jin appearing in front of his eyes, he was still a little confused: "you, why are you here?"


    Sure enough, she didn''t see him because she had other things on her mind.


    Hang Jinhuo said: "Chi Yangyang, what did I ever tell you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what?"


    She will remember everything he said, did he really take his words as an imperial decree?


    Hang Jin pinched Chi Yangyang''s chin and said arrogantly: "when you are with me, if you dare to think about other things, I will kill you in minutes."


    Chi Yangyang was very impressed by these words. His uncle threatened her like this when he had nothing to do, but he didn''t see what he really did to her. Chi Yangyang was a little disdainful: "what did I do wrong to offend you, Mr. Hang? "


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "what were you thinking just now?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what do I have to do with you? Please find something else to do in a day. Don''t always appear in front of me and pester me, okay? "


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Upon hearing this, Uncle Hang Jin''s temper immediately rushed up, "Chi Yangyang, don''t forget, you are my legal wife."


    Chi Yangyang: "You..."


    She really has no way to refute it, because this is the truth, even if she is not willing to admit this identity at all.


    Zhao Ziqian in the front row pricked up his ears to listen to the conversation in the back seat. The first time he saw Hang Jin, he knew that the relationship between Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang was unusual, but he didn''t know that the relationship between the two had reached this point kind of intimacy.


    Zhao Ziqian vaguely remembered that Chi Yangyang''s employment letter stated that he was unmarried, so that means that he and Hang Jin got married after she got a job, but why didn''t it be made public?


    Zhao Ziqian wanted to look back, but because of Hang Jin''s majesty, he didn''t dare, so he could only think wildly... But he heard Hang Jin say: "Zhao Ziqian, you should understand what you can listen to and what you can''t listen to .¡±


    Zhao Ziqian reacted very quickly: "Hang team, you are busy and leave me alone. I didn''t hear anything just now."


    Hang Jin: "are you stupid?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Hang team, should I hear what you just said?"


    Hang Jin: "it''s really an idiot!"


    He wanted Zhao Ziqian to spread the news, but this kid wanted to keep his mouth shut. He often said in front of him that Zhao Ziqian was a genius when he lost his old money.


    Angered by Chi Yangyang and Zhao Ziqian, Hang Jin didn''t say anything along the way, and when he arrived at the destination, he still kept a straight face and ignored everyone.


    ...


    The destination is a slaughterhouse in the suburbs of Jiangbei. At least tens of thousands of fat pigs are slaughtered here every day and sent to vegetable markets and supermarkets throughout the city. Although they have been cleaned, there is still a bloody smell.


    Zhao Ziqian looked around, and there was a mountain of bones next to the slaughterhouse, which was made up of pig bones of various sizes and shapes.


    He said: "Is the person in charge of the slaughterhouse here?" "Comrade police, I am the owner of the slaughterhouse, and my surname is Wang. I am here waiting for you when I receive your call. If you need my help, I will do my best." A fat middle-aged man came from the slaughterhouse


    A small house next to him ran out, and the fat on his stomach was bouncing as he ran.


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I am Zhao Ziqian, the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Jiangbei Public Security Bureau. Let me ask you now, has Liu Tieliang worked here?"


    Boss Wang: "What happened to Liu Tieliang?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "I asked you if he has worked here?" "Yes, yes, he is a very hard-working young man. He can do the work of two people by himself, and he never complains about being tired. But last month he He suddenly told me that he wanted to go out for a while and resigned. I asked him where he planned to go, but he didn¡¯t


    I would like to say, I didn''t ask too much. Boss Wang was really reluctant to mention Liu Tieliang''s resignation, "If he doesn''t do well outside, he can come back to work at any time. "


    Zhao Ziqian: "what is he usually responsible for?"


    Boss Wang: "Except for butchering pigs, he does almost all other jobs. Speaking of which, if it weren''t for his haemosickness, he would probably be so diligent that he would even have to do the job of butchering pigs."


    "Liu Tieliang faints with blood?" Zhao Ziqian thought coldly in his heart, if the man in front of him knew that the hardworking young man with blood fainted in his mouth had killed four people, would he doubt the world.


    Boss Wang nodded: "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian added: "but he is suspected of killing someone. Now you must cooperate with us."


    "Killed, killed someone?" Boss Wang couldn''t believe it. "Captain Zhao, did you make a mistake? I believe anyone who kills, but Liu Tieliang can kill people. Even if you kill me, I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Now we just need to cooperate with our work." Zhao Ziqian waved his hand, "Xiao Zhang, ask Boss Wang to take you to Liu Tieliang''s residence to check. The others will separate from me."


    "Captain Zhao, there are blood stains everywhere that cannot be washed off, and there is a bloody smell. How can we find the head of the deceased?" A police officer looked at Zhao Ziqian worriedly. "Look hard, even if you turn the whole slaughterhouse upside down." In fact, Zhao Ziqian was not sure that he could find the heads of the four dead, because he didn''t know if the murderer told him the truth, but he didn''t want to let them go any one can


    A chance to find the head of the dead and let the dead rest in peace.


    Under Zhao Ziqian''s order, a group of people quickly put into work, and accompanied by the slaughterhouse staff, they did not miss any corner where the murderer''s head might be found.


    After searching for about half an hour, someone finally found something: "Zhao team, I found something here. This bone looks like a human skull, but it doesn''t seem to be quite like it."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, you go and see with me." "Okay." Chi Yangyang took the tools and quickly followed Zhao Ziqian, ignoring Hang Jin who was sulking alone by himself from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1756

    After identification, Chi Yangyang judged that the skulls found by the police were indeed human skulls, but whether they were the skulls of the four deceased in the serial murder case had to be brought back to the bureau for further DNA testing.


    Looking at the scattered bones in front of him, Zhao Ziqian was very angry: "Liu Tieliang, that thing that is not as good as a beast, what kind of grievance and hatred made him attack these four people so badly?"


    Hearing that a human skull was found in his slaughterhouse, Boss Wang was terrified. He walked up to Zhao Ziqian with trembling legs and said timidly, "Captain Zhao, are these bones really human skulls? They were really made by Liu Tieliang." for?"


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Boss Wang: "Boss Wang, now I want to trouble you to go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Boss Wang pointed at himself: "Me? I don''t know anything. How can I help you?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Didn''t you just say that Liu Tieliang resigned to you last month, and the skull of the deceased will still appear in your slaughterhouse. Do you think it has nothing to do with you?"


    Boss Wang was scared, but he was still clear-headed: "He told me to resign last month, and Fang No. 2 officially resigned this month. He came back the day before yesterday to collect the rest of his salary."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Don''t rush to explain, first go back to the police station and explain slowly."


    Boss Wang: "Captain Zhao, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Ziqian: "I said this has something to do with you?"


    Boss Wang: "..."


    "Bring me back the witnesses and physical evidence." After instructing the police, Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang, who had just finished his work, "Yangyang, I will trouble you to verify whether these skulls belong to the four deceased Forensic department."


    Chi Yangyang''s official attitude: "this is our forensic department''s business, Captain Zhao is welcome." On the way back, Hang Jin was still sitting beside Chi Yangyang, who still ignored him, he He also blocked his breath and ignored Chi Yangyang. He didn''t say to Zhao Ziqian until he returned to the bureau: "Try Liu Tieliang well, and it''s okay to just call someone with the surname Wang


    Good to check. "


    Zhao Ziqian quickly responded: "Hang team, don''t worry, we will deal with this matter as soon as possible, give the deceased an explanation as soon as possible, and give the people of Jiangbei a satisfactory answer."


    Before Zhao Ziqian finished speaking, Hang Jin left without saying hello to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang was so busy that he was too busy after get off work time.


    Jiang Zhen watched her watch the time several times, and couldn''t help but cared: "Yangyang, if you have something to do, go first. The inspection work has been completed, and the inspection report will be released next."


    "Teacher, then I''ll go first." In the past, the work was not completely over. No matter what anyone said, Chi Yangyang would not leave first. Today she promised so readily, Jiang Zhen was a little surprised, but it was not easy to ask.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly changed into plain clothes and drove to Jiuyuan Farm in the western suburbs of Jiangbei City


    Someone anonymously sent her a text message today, which mentioned that someone witnessed the whole process of the murderer''s crime on the night her parents were killed.


    It rained heavily on the night when Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed, so no one would go out in such heavy rain, so there were no witnesses in all the evidence chains.


    At that time, the murderer handled the murder scene very cleanly, and it rained heavily all night, leaving no useful clues outside the house, let alone any witnesses.


    It is precisely because of this that the person in charge of this case could only classify this case of mutilation as a case of unjust injustice without finding physical evidence or witnesses.


    It is precisely because of this that Chi Yangyang searched for two years, but still did not find any useful clues about the murder of her parents. Just when she was almost desperate, someone sent such a text message, which instantly ignited Chi Central hope.


    Regardless of whether the news was true or not, she had to find the so-called witness in the text message and ask that person if she had witnessed the murderer committing the crime.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Thunder suddenly sounded, and it looked like there was another heavy rain.


    The weather in July and August is like this. The rain falls as soon as it is said, without any warning.


    But Chi Yangyang can''t control that much. In order to find witnesses as soon as possible, she stepped on the accelerator hard and accelerated the car to the western suburbs of Jiangbei City.


    The rain fell in a short while, and it was getting bigger and bigger. It was so heavy that Chi Yangyang almost couldn''t see the road ahead, so he had to slow down the speed of the car.


    Usually it''s about an hour''s drive by highway. Today, because of the rain and darkness, Chi Yangyang drove for about three hours to reach his destination.


    At the Jiuyuan farm in the west of the city, after the murder occurred two years ago, almost no customers came to the door. The boss insisted on it for two months, but finally couldn''t go on, and finally had to close the door. Now it is a deserted manor, which looks extraordinarily gloomy.


    In the past two years, Chi Yangyang has come to this place countless times. Every time she comes to this place, she has a feeling of suffocation, but in order to find the murderer of her parents, she has to come again.


    She randomly found an open place to stop the car, turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and walked into the farm in the rain.


    As soon as she approached the yard, Chi Yangyang seemed to hear footsteps. She looked around and saw a black shadow flashing past her eyes, which frightened Chi Yangyang.


    But there was no time for her to be afraid, because she saw bloodstains on the ground. She followed the bloodstains and saw a man lying in a pool of blood within a few steps.


    There was a deep wound on the man''s neck, and blood flowed from his wound...


    Injured the vitals of the neck, and bled so much blood, she was bound to die... But Chi Yang didn''t give up, so she stepped forward to make sure. When she confirmed that the wounded had died, she slumped on the ground weakly.


    The body of the deceased was still soft and warm, which proved that he had just been killed, and the running black shadow she saw just now was most likely the murderer...


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly called the police, but at this moment she saw that the deceased was holding a note tightly in his hand. Part of the note had been torn off, and part was still held by the deceased.


    Maybe the murderer just wanted to snatch the note from the deceased, and if he couldn''t get it, he killed the killer. What kind of note made the deceased want to protect even if he risked his life?


    Chi Yangyang wanted to know very much, but she didn''t move around privately, because this was the murder scene, and any small action of hers might destroy the evidence at the scene, so that the police could not catch the murderer.


    "Yangyang..."


    In the ear, Jiang Zhen''s voice suddenly came, but it didn''t seem so real. When Chi Yang looked up, he saw Jiang Zhen: "Teacher, why are you here?" "Did you call the police?" Jiang Zhen Without answering Chi Yangyang''s question, he looked at the dead on the ground, frowned and said, "Let''s call the police first, and let the police come and deal with it."

 Chapter 1757

    Chi Yangyang didn''t ask why Jiang Zhen appeared here, and immediately called the police.


    After the call was made, the two of them waited in place, and neither of them moved anymore, because as forensic doctors, they both knew the importance of protecting the murder scene.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang trembling, Jiang Zhen hurried to her side and patted her on the back: "Yangyang, don''t be afraid, the police should be here soon."


    "Teacher, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Chi Yang looked at the dead man lying on the ground. The man seemed to be in his early thirties, still very young.


    Who would choose to kill him on a night like this?


    What was written on the half-sheet of paper tightly held in his hand?


    Could he be an eyewitness to the murder of her parents two years ago?


    If so, is it possible to prove that the murderer who killed her parents knew that she had been secretly investigating the murder of her parents?


    Chi Yangyang told Jiang Zhen not to worry, but how could Jiang Zhen not worry when she saw the fragile but pretending to be strong: "Yangyang, don''t stare, come and sit by the side for a while."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t answer.


    Jiang Zhen opened his mouth, wanting to say something more, but swallowed the words back in his stomach.


    Jiang Zhen knows that Chi Yangyang may compromise on anything, but when it comes to the murder of her parents, she will not compromise anyway, and no one can persuade her.


    ...


    Even though it was raining heavily, it didn''t take long for the police to arrive.


    The captain of the criminal police detachment in charge of this area is named Li Shijian. After a brief inspection of the scene, he routinely asked: "Which of you two was the first to find the dead? Which of you called the police?"


    Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang show their ID cards.


    Chi Yangyang remembers this policeman, because she once had a relationship with him in the memory she least wants to remember: "captain Li, I was the first person to find the dead. I also called the police. "


    Li Shijian took Chi Yangyang''s certificate and looked at it: "you two are the forensic doctors of Jiangbei Cangshan criminal police detachment?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "yes. We are all forensic doctors. "


    Li Shijian stared at Chi Yangyang suspiciously, and asked again: "It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night, and it''s raining so much, how could you appear in an abandoned farm more than 100 kilometers away from Cangshan District? And you also met a murderer by such a coincidence case?"


    Jiang Zhen was dissatisfied with Li Shijian''s attitude in interrogating the prisoners. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Chi Yangyang, and then said: "Officer, we are informers, not suspects. Please pay attention to your tone."


    Li Shijian returned the documents to them and said, "As forensic doctors, you two know very well that any case must be based on evidence, so please follow me back to the police station to record a detailed statement."


    It''s not that Li Shijian doesn''t want to believe the two of them, but that any criminal case must be based on facts and evidence, and it''s really strange that the two of them will appear here in the middle of the night.


    ...


    The criminal police detachment in the western suburbs was about five or six kilometers away from the scene of the crime, not far away. Soon Chi Yangyang and Jiang Zhen were brought back to the detachment and arranged to record statements for them in two rooms.


    It was Li Shijian, the leader of the western suburbs detachment who recorded the statement for Chi Yangyang: "Miss Chi, please tell me why you have an abandoned farm at this point in time?" Although Chi Yangyang didn''t want to search for it in secret Let others know about the parents'' murder case, but now it is related to a criminal case. If she doesn''t tell the truth, it is easy to mislead the police to handle the case, making it impossible to find out the real case in time.


    murderer.


    She told the truth: "I received an anonymous text message at noon today. Someone told me that I can find the witnesses of the corpse dismemberment case at the Jiuyuan Farm two years ago." Suddenly someone mentioned the corpse dismemberment case at the Jiuyuan Farm two years ago. His body was also shaken, and the pen in his hand almost dropped, just because he was the first to take over the murder case that happened on that rainy night two years ago, and later for various reasons


    Yin handed over the case to the above: "You..."


    Li Shijian stared at Chi Yangyang for a while, and said uncertainly: "Are you the daughter of the two deceased?"


    After being a criminal police officer for many years, Li Shijian has met many family members of the deceased, and there are not many people who can impress him for a long time after the event, even Chi Yangyang, he did not recognize him. What impressed him deeply was that the girl looked at the patchwork corpse of her parents two years ago and did not shed a single tear. She was so strong that it made people feel distressed... Now that he looked at Chi Yang carefully, he was indeed somewhat similar to the girl at the beginning, with glasses between the eyebrows


    They all have the words brave and stubborn.


    Whenever things about her parents are mentioned, Chi Yangyang will feel pain like someone stabbing her heart with a knife, but no matter how painful it is, she doesn''t show it on her face. She nods slightly: "Yes .¡±


    After knowing Chi Yangyang''s identity, Li Shijian also felt a little sympathetic, and his tone was much softer when he asked again: "Please tell me in detail what you saw and heard at the scene of the crime." "Okay. "In order not to miss any useful details and clues, Chi Yangyang recalled it for a while before saying, "I set off from the Criminal Police Detachment of Cangshan District to the Jiuyuan Farm in the western suburbs at about seven o''clock in the evening.


    It took about two or three hours to reach the destination. ""After arriving at the destination, I stopped and turned off the engine, and turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone before I got out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a black shadow running past my eyes, and quickly ran into the rainy night. "Chi Yangyang clenched his fist, trying to suppress the inexplicable rise in his heart.


    The resentment aroused, "I haven''t reacted yet, and I saw blood on the ground. I instinctively followed the blood and walked, and then I saw the dead."


    Chi Yangyang let go of his fist, took a breath, and then said: "because I am a forensic doctor, I thought about saving the dead, but when I saw the dead, he was already dead." Li Shijian stared at her , can almost feel the grief hidden in her heart, which makes him wish to end the questioning immediately, but he also understands that the investigators cannot abuse their sympathy: "Who is that man with you? Why is he here?


    ? "


    Chi Yangyang said: "he is my leader and my teacher Jiang Zhen, a well-known young forensic doctor in Jiangbei City."


    Jiang Zhen is well-known, and everyone in the police stations in Jiangbei City knows everyone, of course, Li Shijian is also an exception, but now that it is a criminal case, we have to start from the beginning: "He came with you?"


    "No. He just appeared after I found the deceased. I don''t know how he can appear here. " Chi Yangyang shook his head, just remembered that he had asked Jiang Zhen this question just now, but Jiang Zhen didn''t answer.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen was also undergoing routine questioning in another room.


    The policeman asked: "Why did you show up at the abandoned farm in the middle of the night?" Jiang Zhen looked at the policeman and replied indifferently: "Because I was worried about her."

 Chapter 1758

    The police officer continued to ask: "Worried about her? Why are you worried?"


    Jiang Zhen sat upright, still speaking in an unhurried tone: "It''s dark, it''s raining, she''s going out alone, as her immediate boss, why can''t I worry about her?"


    These words made the police officer speechless. The police officer was stunned for a moment, and asked again: "Tell me in detail what you saw and heard when you arrived at the murder scene. As a forensic doctor, you should understand the importance of testimony and want to explain clearly." " Jiang Zhen said calmly: "When I arrived, the deceased was already dead. Chi Yangyang was beside the deceased. I didn''t see anything else. But I can give you some clues from the professional perspective of forensic medicine. The whole body of the deceased Up and down only the neck


    A fatal wound, depending on the size of the wound, the length of the murder weapon should not exceed five centimeters, and the width should not exceed 0.1 centimeters. It is very suitable for carrying around, similar to a disposable razor. Police officer: "Our forensic doctor is already conducting an autopsy, so you don''t need to worry about this aspect." I''ve finished asking questions here, and now you can go, but I hope you don''t go out until the case is solved, we will find you whenever necessary


    question. "


    Jiang Zhen got up and straightened his already neat suit: "What about her?"


    She, of course, refers to Chi Yangyang. The policeman looked at the time and said, "if there is no special situation, I have finished asking her. You can go to the lobby to find her."


    Jiang Zhen nodded.


    When he came to the hall, Jiang Zhen saw the dejected Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "it''s okay. Teacher, let''s go back first. "


    Before leaving, Chi Yangyang looked back and saw that Li Shijian was also looking at her, his eyes seemed a little sorry.


    Chi Yangyang also understands that any evidence at the murder scene must be kept secret from others. Li Shijian did not tell her that the contents of the note held tightly in the hands of the deceased were acting according to the law, but she still had no choice but to think about it.


    Everyone is dead, but the note is still tightly held in his hand, which can prove that the note is especially important. How can she know the contents of the note in the dead man''s hand? The heavy rain continued, and there was a gust of cold wind when we went out, which made Chi Yang shudder. Jiang Zhen immediately took off his suit jacket and put it on Chi Yang, "It''s dark and rainy this day. It''s too dangerous to go back, why don''t we just


    Find a hotel nearby and stay first. "


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang nodded. She had no plan to go back. When the day dawned, she had to find a way to find out who sent the anonymous text message and confirm whether the deceased was a witness two years ago.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Zhen reached out to support her, "The ground is slippery, be careful."


    However, at this moment, a black off-road vehicle slammed and braked suddenly to stop at the gate of the compound. Just as the car stopped, a tall man in a white shirt got out of the driver''s seat. The man was shrouded in a layer of anger all over his body. He braved the heavy rain and strode towards Chi Yangyang, walked to Chi Yangyang''s side and pulled Chi Yangyang to himself, and with another swift movement, Chi Yangyang''s body Jiang Zhen''s coat has been thrown by him


    On the ground: "Chi Yangyang, look for..."


    Before the angry words were finished, Hang Jin suddenly stopped, because Chi Yangyang suddenly threw himself into his arms, holding his waist tightly with trembling hands: "brother Jin..."


    "I''m here, I''m here." Hang Jin''s anger disappeared instantly because of Chi Yangyang''s small movement and almost inaudible brother Jin.


    Chi Yangyang murmured: "it''s still the farm, it''s still pouring rain, and there''s another murder... Will it..."


    "No!" Hang Jin interrupted her resolutely, rare and gentle, "Don''t think too much, it''s okay."


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath of moist air mixed with rain: "Well."


    She knew it would be fine, but she didn''t want the people around her to be affected by her suspicions. Jiang Zhen stared at Chi Yangyang''s two white and slender arms tightly wrapped around Hang Jin''s waist. He couldn''t look away for a while, and the hands hanging by his side subconsciously clenched and clenched again until they reached the back of his hand Blue veins emerged, but he hadn''t noticed it until then.


    Li Shijian''s voice rang in his ears: "Young Master Hang, why are you here?"


    Hang Jin gently patted Chi Yangyang on the back, but what he said was so arrogant and overbearing: "I don''t care why I''m here."


    Li Shijian''s face turned black with embarrassment: "..."


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world.


    "Everyone who can''t do anything." Hang Jin didn''t even look at those people, picked up Chi Yangyang by the waist, turned around and walked to his black off-road vehicle. Chi Yangyang didn''t know why. The heart in her chest was obviously so uneasy just now, but when Hang Jin came, she felt much more at ease. He seemed to have a calming effect on her and made her feel better: "You let go I come down, I can walk by myself.


    "


    "Oh..." Hang Jin sneered, "little four eyes, you heartless idiot. What do you think this young master is, a pet that you can hug if you want, and push away if you don''t want to?"


    After finishing speaking, there seems to be a voice in Hang Jin''s mind laughing at him. Don''t say, you Hang Jin is really a pet that comes and goes when you call it in front of Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin was so angry that he swears again: "Fuck!"


    Hang Jin drove to a fairly high-end hotel nearby, parked the car, got out of the car, and went straight to the hotel. After walking two steps, he found that Chi Yangyang hadn''t followed: "what? Do you want me to hug you?"


    Chi Yangyang said aggrievedly: "My legs are numb and I can''t go." "You idiot!" Cursing, Hang Jin walked back in two steps, picked up Chi Yangyang again, and strode to the hotel Walking in the lobby, Chi Yang nestled in his arms and poked his chest lightly, "Master Hang, I''m sorry! I''m not


    on purpose. "


    If she deliberately pretended to have numb legs just to let him hug him, Hang Jin was too happy, so how could he be angry, but he knew that this little idiot would never do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin gave Chi Yang a vicious look again, which made Chi Yang shrank his neck timidly: "I''m sorry for causing you trouble!"


    Hang Jin ignored Chi Yangyang no more, carried her into the hotel lobby, and said rudely to the sweet hotel front desk staff: "Open us a luxurious single room."


    Chi Yangyang smiled at the staff and corrected: "double room, two single beds."


    Hang Jin: "shut up!"


    Seeing that Hang Jin''s life is really good-looking, the staff couldn''t help staring at him twice, and then stuttered in fright at the yell: "Mr., please show your ID card."


    Hang Jin: "you don''t have eyes?"


    He held a little idiot in his arms, how could he give them the documents empty-handed? In the terrified eyes of the staff, Chi Yangyang took out his ID card from Hang Jin''s trouser pocket and handed it to the staff: "I''m sorry to trouble you."

 Chapter 1759

    "No trouble, no trouble, I''ll open a room for you right away." At this moment, Chi Yangyang is like a little angel in the eyes of the staff, and the staff almost runny noses when they got their ID cards.


    The staff moved quickly to complete the registration, collect the payment and make a card, and quickly handed them two room cards: "Two, take the elevator on the left to the eighth floor, room 8818."


    Hang Jin had a cold face, and Chi Yangyang took the ID and room card: "Thank you!"


    ...


    "Give me a deluxe single room." The staff watched Hang Jin and the two enter the elevator, and then there was another man standing in front of the counter. To put it more carefully, it was a handsome man who looked a little cold.


    What''s the weather like today, will there be beautiful men in thunderstorm weather?


    Because of the lesson just now, the staff didn''t dare to stare at the handsome man anymore, and immediately corrected their work attitude: "Sir, please show your ID card."


    Jiang Zhen handed over his ID card, and the staff member said, "Would you like to pay in cash or by card?"


    Jiang Zhen handed over the bank card: "Swipe the card."


    The staff quickly registered, and handed the ID card and room card to Jiang Zhen''s hands: "Sir, your room is room 8816, and the elevator on the left goes to the eighth floor. I wish you a pleasant stay."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Zhen took the room card and nodded politely.


    ...


    Room 8818.


    Chi Yangyang swiped the room card, Hang Jin kicked the door open, carried her into the room, kicked the door shut again, and finally threw Chi Yangyang onto the big bed in the room.


    "Uncle hang, can we be gentle?" Fortunately, the bed is soft enough, otherwise Chi Yangyang feels that he will be knocked to pieces if he throws it like a cargo.


    "Gentle? I still have a debt to settle with you. It''s not bad if you don''t peel off your skin. You still want to be gentle." Hang Jin stood by the bed like an angry god, looking down at Chi Yang Central.


    "What''s the matter with you?" You were a little gentle to her just now, but why did you change your face in the blink of an eye. Chi Yangyang sighed, and she knew she couldn''t have too many fantasies about him.


    "What happened to me?" Did she know how worried he was when he learned that she had encountered a murder case? What if the murderer didn''t run away and killed her together?


    However, this idiot woman passed her by death not long ago before she was conscious at all: "Chi Yangyang, are you tired of living?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I don''t want to quarrel with him. Noisy, can only hide.


    Hang Jin glared at her: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I see."


    In front of him, no matter whether she was at fault or not, it was her fault in the end. This is not the first time, Chi Yang thinks he is very smart to admit his mistake.


    Looking at her eyes, Hang Jin knew that she was perfunctory him again: "tell me."


    Chi Yangyang: "..." Hang Jin looked at her with a serious face and heavy eyes: "little idiot, listen to me. From now on, you can''t drive alone when it rains heavily, and you can''t go out alone in the middle of the night. No lead on your parents'' case can be alone.


    act alone. "


    Every time he said something, Chi Yangyang nodded, until Hang Jin mentioned his parents, Chi Yangyang jumped up in an instant: "how do you know that I have received clues about my parents'' case?"


    Hang Jin ignored her question: "Chi Yangyang, I''m talking to you, do you understand me? Do you remember?"


    Chi Yangyang stared at him with wide eyes: "I''m asking how you know that I have received clues about my parents'' case?"


    Hang Jin was so angry that he cursed: "Damn it."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t admit defeat either: "Hang Jin, answer me." "I''ll pick you up from get off work at night, but I didn''t pick you up. I checked and found out that you came to Jiuyuan farm. You came to this ghost place in such a heavy rain , didn¡¯t you receive a clue?¡± How could he tell her that because he was worried about her safety, he was there?


    She installed a positioning chip in her mobile phone, and he would not tell her that he had someone check her communication and text message records. Even though this reason was temporarily made up by Hang Jin, Chi Yang still believed it, because she knew that Hang Jin knew her and her weakness, so she lay back on the bed weakly: "Hang Jin, I''ll make it clear to you too , these are my things


    , don''t interfere. "


    "You think I want to meddle in your affairs? I''m worried that you''ll die unexpectedly one day. I''ll have such an ugly reputation as a widow." What does it mean to be her business? Don''t meddle in it. Every word this idiot says Has the ability to kill people. "Then we can go to get the divorce certificate first. My life and death will have nothing to do with you in the future. Hang Jin, you just listen to me once, and you don''t care about my affairs in the future. You can live as you want." Chi Yangyang I always feel like my parents were killed


    This case is not simple, and the truth behind it may be beyond her imagination. She does not want people around her to be involved in this case, and to be implicated innocently.


    Hang Jin grew up with her. Although she was often bullied by him, he didn''t do any evil things to her. She didn''t want him to be implicated: "let''s go to divorce tomorrow .¡±


    divorce!


    divorce!


    divorce!


    This woman talks about the word divorce every day. She thinks he really dare not divorce her, doesn''t she?


    Hang Jin laughed back angrily: "OK!"


    "You agreed?" Chi Yangyang didn''t expect Hang Jin to agree so readily this time, and he couldn''t believe his ears for a while.


    Hang Jin: "what did you promise?"


    Chi Yangyang: "go to divorce tomorrow."


    Hang Jin said, "Chi Yangyang, do you have any money?"


    "No more." Chi Yangyang didn''t forget that Hang Jin cheated all the savings in her card. She asked her colleague to borrow the money for fueling the car yesterday.


    Hang Jin sneered and said: "the money is gone, you still want to divorce? It''s ridiculous."


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "Hang Jin, do you think you are made of gold or diamond? One hundred and twenty thousand a night is not enough, why don''t you go and grab it?"


    Hang Jin: "I want to rob, too, but robbing is a crime."


    Chi Yangyang was so angry at Hang Jin''s shamelessness, forget it, don''t talk to him anymore, it will only make her angry more, she turned out of bed, went to the bathroom to take a bath, so as not to catch a cold.


    Without Hang Jin''s trouble, Chi Yangyang could calm down, so he thought about the murder case tonight, and thought about what was written in the half of the note that the deceased was holding tightly in his hand.


    If the deceased was an eyewitness to the case of her parents two years ago, and now that the witness is killed, the clue she just found is broken again...


    Forget it, let it be broken, she has plenty of time to continue searching.


    Facts have proved that there is no absolutely perfect crime in the world, as long as it is a murder, there will be clues. Give her some more time, and she will definitely be able to find out the murderer.

 Chapter 1760

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Little four eyes, are you going to swim in the bathroom?" Chi Yangyang hadn''t washed it, and that annoying ghost of Hang Jin was knocking on the door and yelling. It''s really annoying.


    "If you have the ability, come in and swim for me." Chi Yangyang wanted to answer him like this, but he still tried his best to control his temper, "it will be fine soon."


    Hang Jin leaned against the door: "little four eyes, I suddenly remembered something."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang put on his bathrobe, opened the door and came out, wiping his head with a towel in his hand. Because he didn''t wear glasses, he looked at him hazyly, which made Hang Jin''s heart itch.


    He looked away reluctantly: "If I hadn''t come just now, wouldn''t you have come to have a room with that kid Jiang Zhen?"


    Hang Jin didn''t forget that kid Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang with malicious eyes. Damn, if he didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know what that kid would do.


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded honestly. Just now Jiang Zhen had agreed with her to find a hotel nearby. If Hang Jin didn''t come, it must be Jiang Zhen who came to the hotel with her.


    She was taken away by Hang Jin just now, so I don''t know what happened to Jiang Zhen?


    Chi Yangyang decided to call Jiang Zhen to ask about his safety.


    Hang Jin''s voice raised several degrees in an instant: "Chi Yangyang, do you fucking know what you''re talking about?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Yangyang really didn''t know where he had provoked her again, and made him so angry. This man really likes to make trouble for no reason more and more.


    Just now I thought this woman was a bit pretty, but now Hang Jin still thinks she is an idiot: "Do you know that you are a married woman?"


    Chi Yangyang said in his heart: "Hang Jin, let''s not make trouble for no reason. Can we talk about it if we have something to do?"


    Hang Jin was dissatisfied and said: "I am making trouble for no reason? You idiot have opened a room with other men behind my back, and you still say I am making trouble for no reason?" "What''s the matter if I come to open a room with someone else? He lives in his room, and I live in mine." Chi Yangyang was very angry, but in order not to let him continue to dream, she still tried to explain to him, "Hang Jin, can your thoughts not be so dirty? Jiang Zhen is not


    Not only my boss, but also the teacher who brought me into the industry. He is an upright man, not like you. "


    "Not like me?" These three words were like a fuse, and Hang Jin was blown up instantly, "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" "Hang Jin, take a pee and see what you look like now, Think again about what Mr. Jiang looks like. Isn''t he better than you? Isn''t he more upright than you? Isn''t he more trustworthy than you? " There are a lot of rebuttals to Hang Jin in his stomach


    But Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to say it after all, because she knew Hang Jin, a fried chicken, so well. If he heard what she said, he would have to kill her.


    In order to make life easier in the future, Chi Yangyang continued to be a turtle with a shrinking head: "whatever you think, I''m going to sleep."


    "I didn''t make it clear, why sleep?" Hang Jin confronted her, "I told you that Jiang Zhen is not a good thing, and you have ignored it?"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he also lost his temper: "yes, yes, Jiang Zhen is not a good thing, and everyone is not a good thing. Only you, Hang Jin, are a good thing. Are you satisfied?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m not satisfied." "Then what else do you want?" Chi Yangyang endured and endured, but he really couldn''t bear it any longer, "In your eyes, Chi Yangyang is not a good thing even if I''m an idiot , then why don''t you stay away from me? We look at each other like this and hate each other, it''s me who caused it


    what? "


    Mutual annoyance!


    Hang Jin knew that this woman was not optimistic about the relationship between them, but when she heard her say the words hate each other, the heart was still stabbed by a sharp thing, and there was an indescribable pain.


    At such moments, Hang Jin wished to pinch this idiot woman who could make him hurt to death with his own hands, but he couldn''t bear it, so every time the result was that he was so angry that he slammed the door and left.


    As soon as the door was closed, Hang Jin saw a person as soon as he looked up, a person who he wanted to beat up when he saw it.


    The man was standing at the door of the room next door to him, with 8816 written on the door, which made Hang Jin''s eyes almost burst into flames: "you are really haunted."


    Jiang Zhen also just took a shower and was wearing a white bathrobe. He opened the door because the hair dryer in the room was broken. When the waiter gave it to him, he was surprised to see Hang Jin appear at the next door, but he didn''t I don''t plan to pay attention to Hang Jin.


    He gave Hang Jin a cold look, and was about to retreat into the room.


    Hang Jin stepped forward with a long leg, and walked to him in two steps to prevent Jiang Zhen from closing the door: "Jiang, I think you should change your working environment."


    Jiang Zhen smiled, his tone was polite but it was not difficult for people to hear the disdain in his tone: "Master Hang, what are you worried about? Worried that Yang Yang will leave you? Worried that Yang Yang will not like you at all? Or worried about Yang Yang''s?" Have me in your heart?"


    Why is this man''s speech so annoying, people really have the urge to tear him apart: "Dream your daydream! How can your sanctimonious appearance enter the eyes of my little four eyes?"


    Jiang Zhen said again: "In that case, what else is there to worry about, Young Master Hang?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Once again, he was speechless by Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen went on to say: "Hang Jin, I can tell you responsibly that if you continue to treat Yang Yang in the way you call good, not only will you not bring the distance between you closer, but you will only pull her away from you. pushed farther and farther around. She is human, is


    A living, thinking, flesh and blood individual is not your personal property of Hang Jin, but you, young master Hang Si, don''t understand this crucial point at all. ""I do not understand? "Hang Jin smiled coldly, "Oh, Jiang, how long have you known Chi Yangyang?" Do you know how long I have known Chi Yangyang? Don''t think that just because you are well-dressed, you understand the relationship between us. She is Lao Tzu''s woman


    , is also the object of Lao Tzu''s protection, whoever wants to get her idea, I will kill anyone. "


    How could Hang Jin not understand that Chi Yangyang is an individual with independent thinking and flesh and blood. It is because he knows Chi Yangyang too well that he will treat her in his own way.


    Tonight, she was murdered again in the place where her parents were killed. Many people didn''t see how scared she was, but he did. If he doesn''t try to distract her, she will have nightmares again tonight.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Chi Yangyang that he likes her. He doesn''t marry her for fun, but wants to take care of her for a lifetime as a husband, but that little idiot Chi Yangyang won''t believe it.


    Since she didn''t believe it, then he just waited, and one day this little idiot''s head would open up and understand his intentions. He knew that this might be a very long process, but no matter how long it was, even if it was a lifetime, he was willing to wait for her. Unless, after she understands his feelings, she tells him that she doesn''t need his love or protection.

 Chapter 1761

    "Then I wish you all the best, Master Hang, and never regret what you have done." After finishing speaking, Jiang Zhen retreated into the room with a smile, and politely closed the door to prevent Hang Jin from rejecting the door. outside the gate.


    Hang Jin: "..."


    It seems that these people have to be cleaned up, otherwise they will not take him seriously.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a person''s phone number: "Ask Li Shijian to send me the information on the murder case tonight."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Soon, I received a message, which contained Li Shijian''s contact information and a sentence - [I have already greeted Li Shijian, you can contact him yourself if you want any information. He should cooperate with your work. ¡¿


    Damn, what do you mean Li Shijian should be able to cooperate with the work.


    Although he was upset, Hang Jin still called, and the connection was quickly connected: "Hello."


    Hang Jin: "I, Hang Jin, send me the information about the murder case tonight."


    Li Shijian hesitated: "Young Master Hang, although..."


    Hang Jin roared: "I don''t want to listen to any nonsense. Immediately send the information about tonight''s murder case to my mailbox, or ask your people to send the information to me. I will give you ten minutes. When the time is up, I won''t listen You have any reason."


    Once again, Uncle hang hung up the phone directly. Not long after, the mobile phone message alert sounded, and Li Shijian sent the murder case information to his mailbox, and finally wrote a sentence - [Hang Shao, this case is related to the case of the Hang couple''s corpse dismemberment two years ago, please forgive me. Ms. Chi Yangyang Bao


    dense. ¡¿


    Damn, he''s not stupid, and he still needs Li''s advice.


    Without any further delay, Hang Jin turned back to the room, opened the door, and saw Chi Yang Yang sitting on the bed and flipping through her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was looking at, so Hang Jin gave her a cold look: "little four eyes, you When you don''t wear glasses, not only your eyes are blind, but your heart is also blind."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk to him, really didn''t want to talk to him at all, she was annoyed when she heard his voice, and wanted to beat him up when she saw him. Stay with him again, Chi Yangyang can guarantee that she will make him become a violent maniac. "What? Are you deaf?" Hang Jin walked up to her, snatched the mobile phone from her hand, and was so angry that Chi Yangyang grabbed the pillow and threw it at him, "Hang Jin, I dug it in my previous life Your ancestral grave or something, why such torture


    I? "" This young master is happy! "This sentence couldn''t be simpler. Chi Yangyang can hear it almost every day, but every time she hears it, she almost explodes, "Hang Jin, I warn you, return my mobile phone immediately Me, or I want you to look good


    . "How do you want me to look good?" "Hang Jin opened Chi Yangyang''s WeChat¡ªSettings¡ªPrivacy, and released his WeChat account from her blocked circle of friends, "Chi Yangyang, if you dare to set your circle of friends to be invisible to me in the future, I will definitely micro


    All friends in the letter are deleted. "


    Chi Yangyang: "give me back the phone."


    Hang Jin threw it to her: "Remember it for me!"


    Chi Yangyang grabbed the mobile phone and glared at him angrily: "Hang Jin, tell me what you want me to do so that you don''t pester me or torture me?" "You caused the wrong beginning, then you have to Take charge to the end." Seeing Chi Yangyang''s frenzied appearance, Hang Jin seemed very happy, and smiled complacently, "Little four eyes, go to sleep, I won''t play with you if I have other things to do.


    "


    Play?


    After all, he was playing with her just now.


    Chi Yangyang knew that in the heart of the bastard, Hang Jin, she was just a toy. No matter it was fun or not, she was engraved with his exclusive logo. As long as his uncle didn''t say not to play it seriously, no one could follow him. snatched from the hand. "Bastard!" Chi Yangyang cursed angrily, but Hang Jin sat aside and ignored her at all. Seeing him like this, Chi Yangyang was so angry that he wanted to jump over and bite his crotch neck, suck his blood dry, and never let him


    Harmful. "Little Four Eyes, if you can''t sleep, just get up and make a cup of coffee for me, don''t gnash your teeth there." If he hadn''t watched him look down at the phone seriously, Chi Yangyang would have suspected that he had been looking at her all the time. know she hates him


    Gritting teeth.


    Make him coffee, let him dream, she would be very interested in making him a cup of poison. "If you give me poison, you will be charged with murdering your own husband. This crime is not punishable by death, but also life imprisonment. For a bastard like me, it''s not worth it." While looking at the murder case, Hang Jin can still distract himself from Chi


    Central dialogue.


    Chi Yangyang: "you still know that you are a bastard, at last you still have a little self-knowledge."


    "I still understand what I am in your heart." While speaking, Hang Jin glanced at the column of evidence materials, and the first item reads - [The deceased held a half piece of paper tightly in his hand, on the note There are three characters written on it (the murderer is)] The half note in the hands of the deceased is likely to point to the murderer of the mutilation case at the Jiuyuan Farm two years ago, but now there is only half of the note left, indicating the key to the murderer. The other half has been destroyed by the murderer, they lost the most important evidence


    .


    Hang Jin was a little annoyed. In fact, in the past two years, not only Chi Yangyang has been investigating the case of the murder of his parents, but also Hang Jin. He has also been investigating for two years. However, with such a wide network of contacts, he has not found any clues or evidence. Today, he finally got a clue , the clues are broken again


    Jingjing, it seems that more effort will be wasted.


    Seeing this, Hang Jin looks in the direction of Chi Yangyang, and sees that she is still flipping and flipping with her mobile phone. No need to look, Hang Jin also knows that Chi Yangyang is also looking for clues.


    She is a forensic doctor, and she must understand that the evidence is easily destroyed in this heavy rain, and the murderer came prepared. There is no strong evidence left at the scene. It is really difficult to find the murderer, but she still tries her best to find the murderer. .


    Just when Hang Jin was looking at her, Chi Yangyang suddenly looked up: "Brother Jin, I want to ask you a question." Her eyes flashed with excitement, and she still called him Brother Jin when she was awake , it seems that she has discovered something. Seeing her happy, Hang Jin is also happy: "If you want to ask anything, just ask. I am in a good mood, as long as you know


    tell you all. "


    Chi Yangyang waved to him: "come here."


    As soon as Chi Yangyang waved, Hang Jin ran to her side like a pug dog, and almost hugged her thigh to act like a baby.


    He sat down beside her and deliberately leaned on her shoulder: "What do you want me to do here?"


    Chi Yangyang handed the mobile phone to Hang Jin''s eyes: "Look at this."


    She was beside him, almost half of her body in his arms. The girl''s unique body fragrance floated into his nostrils, which made Hang Jin distracted for a short moment. His little four eyes were so beautiful Fragrant, how can it be so fragrant. It''s like a delicious roast duck, and he is the one who has been hungry for several days without eating, and he is so greedy that he can''t wait to eat her in one bite.

 Chapter 1762

    Hang Jin was full of thoughts about how to eat the delicious "roast duck" in his arms, so he ignored the contents of Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone until Chi Yangyang''s soft and cute voice reached his ears again: " Brother Jin, help me take a look."


    "Well, I''m watching." Hang Jin coughed twice in embarrassment, tried to regain his senses, and focused on the mobile phone in Chi Yangyang''s hand, but he really didn''t understand what was in her mobile phone, "this What''s the mess?"


    Chi Yangyang patiently explained: "This is a photo I took with my mobile phone at the scene of the murder tonight. Have you seen this pattern of coins before?" "Enlarge the picture and let me see it." Hang Jin He took Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone, zoomed in on the picture in the mobile phone, and carefully figured out the pattern on the coin. He really had some impression of this pattern, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    Where have you seen such a pattern.


    Chi Yangyang added: "two years ago, there was such a pattern in the evidence of my parents'' case, which was also a coin the size of a thumb, but later the coin did not appear in the evidence, and the clue was broken."


    After Chi Yangyang mentioned this, Hang Jin thought about it carefully, but still had no impression: "I have an impression of this pattern, but I don''t remember it being related to your parents'' case."


    "You don''t remember?" Chi Yangyang took back his phone with a little disappointment, and looked through the pictures again, "Then think carefully about where you have seen this pattern."


    "I haven''t thought of it yet." As soon as the words came out, Hang Jin saw the light in Chi Yangyang''s eyes dimming little by little, which made him feel distressed, "Don''t worry, I''ll try to think about it in two days. ""Forget it, don''t meddle in this matter, that case has nothing to do with you, you''d better not get involved." Chi Yangyang didn''t want Hang Jin to participate in the parents'' case, but except for Hang Jin , she has no second to negotiate


    The object of the investigation, she can''t even tell people that she was secretly investigating the case back then.


    Hang Jin, although he often bullies her so much that she wants to blow him up with a missile, she doesn''t know why she trusts him more than anyone else.


    Hang Jin squeezed Chi Yangyang''s white and rosy cheeks, and said with a smirk: "little four eyes, pay attention to your words in the future, it offends me, and I make you look good."


    "It hurts, can''t you pinch it softer?" Chi Yangyang patted his hand away and put the phone on the bedside table beside him, "What were you looking at there just now?"


    Hang Jin smiled like a rascal: "what else can a man look at with his mobile phone in the middle of the night, of course it''s the swimsuit photos of beautiful women. They have very good figures, do you want to see them?"


    "Boring." Chi Yangyang lay back under the quilt, pulled up the quilt and covered it with a sour heart, "I have to get up early tomorrow morning, I have to go to bed first. Continue to look at the photos of beautiful women in swimsuits, and don''t disturb me any more."


    Hang Jin lay down beside her on his side, stroking her hair intentionally or unintentionally with one hand: "little four eyes, why don''t you wear a swimsuit someday to show my young master."


    Chi Yangyang: "Get out!"


    Let him dream.


    Hang Jin is thick-skinned, she told him to go away and he just went away, it must not be him, so he continued to lean into her ear and whispered ambiguously: "seriously, my young master really wants to see your swimsuit photos Don''t look at his Xiao Siyan who usually wears thick glasses and a rustic black suit, but his figure is quite predictable. The place that should be convex is definitely not small, and the place that should be thin is definitely a slender waist that is not enough for a grip, absolutely


    It''s no worse than the female models in those magazines pretending to be men.


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away: "let you go!"


    Hang Jin came to her again: "although your figure is far worse than those swimsuit models, I am not a particularly picky person. If you show me what you wear, I may give you a few words Praise."


    It is said that scholars die for their confidants, and women are honored for those who please themselves. No young girl likes to hear others say that she is inferior to other women, especially if this person is her nominally listed husband.


    Chi Yangyang originally had a lot of dissatisfaction with Hang Jin. At this moment, when he heard what Hang Jin said, the fire in his heart suddenly burst out: "those models are beautiful, you go to marry them, you go to play with them, no one will let you haunt me."


    Hang Jin: "but you are an idiot than them."


    "You..." Chi Yangyang was so angry that he couldn''t lose to this bastard again, "Master Hang, do you think you are better than others? Look at your appearance and figure, you are not as good as Zhao Ziqian."


    This must be a lie. Chi Yangyang just wants to avenge Hang Jin for hurting himself. She is an idiot in his eyes, so he, Hang Jin, is not much better in her eyes.


    It''s true that Hang Jin is good-looking, and he has a good figure, but he is too self-righteous. He really thinks that he can compare all the men in the world. "You little idiot, you are really blind. If you hadn''t been born well, you would never have met such an outstanding man as this young master in your life." Hang Jin may lack a heart, but he definitely doesn''t. Confidence, he''s always been very clear


    How good he is.


    Cut and cut!


    listen!


    Listen to him.


    Give him a pair of wings, and he might be so proud to fly to the sky.


    But Chi Yangyang still nodded: "indeed! I''m just blind! "


    If she wasn''t blind, would she sleep with him after getting drunk?


    If she was not blind, she would definitely choose a man who is more beautiful than Hang Jin to sleep with.


    Hang Jin didn''t know what was going on in Chi Yangyang''s mind, so he knocked on her head triumphantly: "Little blind man, go to sleep."


    Chi Yangyang retracted his head into the bed: "Master Hang, good night!"


    "Little idiot!" He hurt her, but the corners of Hang Jin''s lips rose slightly involuntarily, which showed that his uncle was in a very good mood at the moment. After being tormented by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang fell asleep almost instantly, and fell asleep within a short time while lying in the bed. Hang Jin couldn''t help pinching her face again: "little four eyes, don''t worry , I will definitely help you find the murderer and comfort your father


    Mother''s spirit in heaven. "


    "Uncle Hang, Aunt Yu, if you really have spirits in heaven, you must take good care of Xiao Siyan''er, keep her safe, and leave the investigation of the case to me."


    But Hang Jin also knew that the murderer was very cunning and might be very powerful, otherwise, it would be impossible to get out of the crime every time without leaving any clues. The only evidence in the file that Li Shijian sent to him was the half note held by the deceased, but the useful part of that half note had been destroyed by the murderer.

 Chapter 1763

    The rain is still going on.


    Listening to the sound of the rain, Hang Jin couldn''t help feeling troubled. After a night of rain, it would be even more difficult to find clues at the murder scene.


    Even he got the clues later than Chi Yangyang, how did the murderer know that Chi Yangyang got the clues, and could kill the witnesses before Chi Yangyang found them?


    Does this man have mastered Chi Yangyang''s whereabouts at all times?


    Besides him, who else can keep track of Chi Yang''s whereabouts?


    Jiang Zhen?


    The name Jiang Zhen suddenly flashed in his mind, and Hang Jin''s heart trembled suddenly.


    If the murderer is really Jiang Zhen, it means that there is a time bomb around Chi Yangyang that may explode at any time. Just thinking about it makes people creepy.


    But why did Jiang Zhen do this? Regardless of whether it was Jiang Zhen or not, Hang Jin immediately came up with a countermeasure. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Old Qian, didn''t you always want me to take over the post of captain of the Jiangbei Criminal Investigation Team. I''ve made up my mind, I don''t have the post of captain of the criminal investigation team


    Competent, I am very interested in being the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment in Cangshan District. "The other end of the phone: "If you don''t want to be the captain of the criminal investigation team, why do you want to be the captain of the Cangshan criminal investigation team?" If you are the captain of the Cangshan detachment, where will Zhao Ziqian go? Over the years, he has done a good job, I can''t downgrade him


    class. "


    Hang Jin continued: "I don''t care how Zhao Ziqian handles it, anyway, I need to work with Chi Yangyang."


    The other end of the phone: "I said my Mr. Hang, you are not dating in the name of work."


    Hang Jin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with falling in love in the name of work: "yes, I just want to take advantage of my position to fall in love. Do you have any opinions?"


    The other end of the phone: "Cough... Mr. Hang, why don''t we pay attention to our image? You have plenty of time after get off work if you want to fall in love. Why do you have to talk at work?"


    "I don''t want to miss both working time and living time." Hang Jin thought for a while and made a concession, "It''s not impossible for you to want me to be the captain of the Jiangbei Criminal Investigation Corps, unless you find a way to get Chi Yangyang over .¡±


    The other end of the phone: "Chi Yangyang is mainly working with Jiang Zhen at present. She can''t complete the work independently for the time being. You shouldn''t understand this."


    Hang Jin: "yes, at present, she can''t be alone, so you can assign her a new master. Can this matter be possible? Can''t you get old money?"


    The other end of the phone: "Jiang Zhen is the number one forensic doctor in Jiangbei City and one of the best in the country. No matter how many people want to study with him, they have no chance. If you transfer Chi Yangyang away from his side, Chi Yangyang will not follow you It''s strange to work hard." For Chi Yangyang''s safety and for his little daughter-in-law not to be snatched away, Hang Jin would not listen to any persuasion: "Before you asked me to make a request, but now my request is just this one , whether this thing can be done or not is all up to you, but with me


    It doesn''t matter at all. "


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin hangs up the phone decisively again. It doesn''t matter who is on the other end of the phone. Anyway, in his uncle Hang''s world, he only depends on whether he is happy or not, and other people''s emotions are not in his consideration.


    Unexpectedly, the phone here just hung up, and another call came in. Seeing the words displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, Hang Jin''s brows were almost wrinkled into two vertical lines.


    He immediately coughed softly before answering: "My lord, it''s so late, you don''t rest yet, be careful of wrinkles on your face."


    A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Heh, it''s been a few months since I returned to China, and I didn''t even enter the house. I thought you forgot your name."


    Hang Jin rubbed his head and smiled foolishly: "Isn''t this busy? When the work is over, I will naturally go back to see you and old man Hang. Then don''t dislike me and bother you."


    The other end of the phone said again: "Tomorrow weekend, your father happens to be at home. When you come back, our family will have lunch together."


    "Mom, I have something to do..." Hang Jin was saying that he had something to do. The person on the other end of the phone had already hung up the phone. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone, but he restrained himself.


    There is only this person in this world who dares to hang up his phone first.


    But there is no way, who made him the child born after her hard work in October.


    Looking back, seeing the "culprit" Chi Yangyang sleeping like a pig again, the imbalance in Hang Jin''s heart came up again in an instant. He walked back to the bed and wanted to kick her, but he still didn''t Can really kick the past.


    He lay down beside her, pulled her into his arms arbitrarily and hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "My little idiot, good night!"


    ...


    After one night, the weather changed, and the sun was so bright that it seemed to bury all the bad things that happened last night.


    Chi Yangyang woke up and looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning: "why is it so late? The alarm clock of the mobile phone is broken? "


    "I turned it off for you." Hang Jin''s lazy voice reached Chi Yangyang''s ears, and then he stretched out a strong long arm to hug her tightly, "Little four eyes, Ben The young master hasn''t woken up yet, so don''t disturb this young master to sleep."


    Chi Yangyang struggled: "I still have things to do." "What are you busy with? Ask Li Shijian for murder information? Who do you think Chi Yangyang is? You are a small forensic doctor, and you don''t have any approval from your superiors. Why did I give you the murder information?" Hang Jin''s words were embarrassingly direct, but


    Not without reason.


    "I..." Chi Yangyang knew that Li Shijian would not reveal the information of last night''s murder to her, but she was always unwilling to try, even if she knew whether the deceased last night was a witness two years ago. "The deceased last night was a witness two years ago." Hang Jin seemed to be able to hear what Chi Yang was thinking, and gave her such an affirmative answer, "But Chi Yang, what can you do if you know ?In addition to making you more desperate, you can also


    do what? "


    yes!


    She really didn''t know what else to do besides make her more desperate. Chi Yangyang lost the strength to struggle in an instant, and lay powerlessly in Hang Jin''s arms: "Li Shijian told you everything, right?" It was a question, but Chi Yangyang said for sure, "Since you know , then tell me all the details


    . "


    Hang Jin didn''t even open his eyes: "do you really think I can do anything?"


    "Isn''t it?" But why did she think he was omnipotent? A question suddenly popped up in Chi Yangyang''s mind, "Hang Jin, who are you?"


    If Hang Jin is only the grandson of someone in the central government and the son of a high official in Jiangbei, it''s not enough for law enforcement officers like Zhao Ziqian and Li Shijian to obey him.


    So he must have other identities. Hang Jin slowly opened his eyes. Facing Shangchi Yangyang''s puzzled eyes, he couldn''t help pinching her nose: "Little four eyes, who do you think this young master is?"

 Chapter 1764

    Chi Yangyang didn''t know why he suddenly asked such a strange question. After asking, he felt that he was asking for trouble again, so he shrank his head and stopped talking. But I heard Hang Jin''s voice as arrogant as a bastard: "I''m a little friend who grew up with you, and now I''m also your husband on your marriage certificate. You still ask who I am, are you going to put Is the title of idiot valid?


    "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    That''s not what she meant.


    She just felt that this man was not as simple as she thought, maybe his real face was much more hateful than what she knew now.


    "Get up if you don''t want to sleep. Go back to Hang''s house with my young master at noon today." Hang Jin let go of her and turned over to get up first, because he was only wearing a pair of underwear. His good figure gave Chi Yang a panoramic view. She couldn''t help but Take a second look.


    "Since you want to see it, I will let you see enough." Hang Jin was so proud when he found Chi Yangyang looking at him, he wandered back and forth by the bed several times, "Is my figure okay?" .¡±


    The figure is really good.


    If you want height, you need height, if you want abdominal muscles, you need abdominal muscles...


    Chi Yangyang realized that he had lost his composure, and quickly looked away: "Well... I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t accompany you back to your house for dinner." Hang Jin still showed off his figure coquettishly, and when he heard Chi Yang Yang didn''t want to go home with him, so he immediately changed his face and stared at her fiercely: "Little idiot, please tell me, what is better than going home with your man to see your in-laws?"


    important? "


    "What, what?" Chi Yangyang was stunned for a while, and looked at Hang Jin incredulously, "Master Hang, don''t scare me. I''m very timid if I see my parents-in-law or not."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want to?" "It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s our relationship..." The more Chi Yangyang was in a hurry to explain, the more confused his mind became. She stopped and took a few deep breaths before she could Continued, "You also know why we got married, and you also know


    You two are going to divorce sooner or later, so what kind of parents are you taking me to see? When you get married with your beloved girl in the future, you take her back to meet your parents. "Hang Jin''s parents watched Chi Yangyang grow up. From childhood to adulthood, Chi Yangyang often spent time at their house. After her parents passed away, when Hang Jin was abroad, the second elder of the Hang family often asked her to go to them For dinner at home, it is reasonable to say that Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin


    It''s nothing to go back to have dinner with the elders together, but the key is to meet the in-laws as Hang Jin said.


    When you see your in-laws, your status is different. Chi Yangyang didn''t think about living with Hang Jin for a lifetime, so naturally he couldn''t go to the Hang family to meet his elders as a daughter-in-law.


    The more I think about it, Chi Yangyang Zhao thinks it''s outrageous for them to get married in such a muddle. They just treat the marriage as a trifling matter: "Hang Jin, we can''t continue with this mistake."


    "Wrong? In your heart, our marriage is a mistake?" This little four-eyed boy can piss him off just by saying a word, and Hang Jin said again, "Little idiot, can''t you see what''s hidden in my young master''s heart at all?" That girl is you."


    "Is your beloved girl me?" Chi Yangyang only felt that he had heard the funniest joke this year, and burst out laughing, "Hahaha...Hang Jin, don''t be funny."


    The corner of Hang Jin''s mouth twitched with anger. He said it so clearly, but the little idiot still didn''t believe it.


    Under his angry gaze, Chi Yangyang stretched out his hand to probe his forehead: "I didn''t drink alcohol, and I didn''t have a fever. What cramp did you have today?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He knew that since he said it, this idiot woman wouldn''t believe it, she was really mad at him. Seeing that Hang Jin''s face became more and more ugly, he knew that he was angry again. Although Chi Yangyang didn''t know where he had provoked him again, he quickly surrendered: "Oh, let''s go home for dinner with you, anyway, I I haven''t seen it for a while


    Uncles and aunts, it is time to visit them. "


    Hang Jin squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "Little idiot!"


    ...


    When he packed up and went out, Hang Jin took a special look at the next room.


    The door of room 8816 was wide open, and there were cleaning staff cleaning. It seemed that Jiang Zhen had already checked out.


    When Hang Jin turned around, he saw that Chi Yangyang was on the phone: "teacher, Li Shijian didn''t ask me for questions. Okay, then you should drive carefully. Well, I''ll go back to the city later." Hearing that, Hang Jin knew it was Jiang Zhen, he didn''t care about it, he snatched Chi Yangyang''s cell phone and hung up: "little four eyes, I will warn you for the last time, stay away from this man named Jiang Zhen in the future. Don''t be so stupid that people sell it, but also help others


    count money. "


    It''s not the first time that Hang Jin snatched her mobile phone forcefully and hung up. Chi Yangyang was so angry that he raised his foot and stomped on Hang Jin: "Hang Jin, I will warn you for the last time, and hang up later I call, I..."


    Hang Jin looked down at her: "what can you do? Can you still eat my young master?"


    Chi Yangyang bit his lips: "you can try it."


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: "little idiot!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Chi Yangyang slapped his hand away, turned around and left.


    Hang Jin followed her in a few steps, entered the elevator with her, and came to the hotel lobby. Chi Yangyang handed the room card to the front desk staff: "Trouble, let''s check out."


    She was polite and polite, and she didn''t look fierce when facing Hang Jin. Hang Jin was upset again, and he glared dissatisfiedly at the front desk staff of the hotel.


    All these guys can get Chi Yangyang''s smile, but he can''t get it.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk to Hang Jin. After checking out, he went to the parking lot with him and got into his car: "You take me to the criminal investigation detachment in the western suburbs, and I''ll drive my car."


    Hang Jin ignored her, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out.


    The car drove for a long time, and Chi Yangyang realized that Hang Jin didn''t drive her to the criminal investigation detachment of the western suburbs when he found that the entrance of the expressway was not far ahead: "Hang Jin, didn''t I tell you that I was going to drive my car?"


    Hang Jin looked over with a blank look: "little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he untied his seat belt: "I said I''m going to drive my car, can you understand me?"


    As soon as she saw her unbuckle her seat belt, Hang Jin faltered: "Chi Yangyang, fasten your fucking seat belt for me and sit down. You don''t need to drive the car, and someone will send your car back."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    They have quarreled several times since they woke up.


    Chi Yangyang felt that if she continued to quarrel with him, she would be exhausted, so she ignored him, closed her eyes and leaned on the chair to sleep. But she couldn''t sleep at all, and there were so many messy things in her mind that she couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1765

    The two elders of the Hang family currently live in a small villa area allocated by the state in Cangshan District, Jiangbei City. It is only about half an hour''s drive from where Chi Yangyang works, not far away.


    Before Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin went abroad, the Hang family and the Chi family lived in the government compound in Cangshan District, so it happened that Chi Yangyang knew the devil Hang Jin as soon as he was born.


    After the Hang family moved, Chi Yangyang''s parents passed away. During the time when Hang Jin was not at home, Hang''s mother often asked Chi Yangyang to eat at home. But today, when he thought that he came to Hang''s house as a "daughter-in-law", Chi Yangyang felt uncomfortable all over, and he was almost at the door of the house. Chi Yangyang was still hesitating: "Hang Jin, you see, I have nothing Buy it, it''s not good to have empty hands like this


    Ah, why don''t I go to see my uncle and aunt today? "


    Hang Jin glanced at her: "you don''t need to buy it."


    Chi Yangyang smiled dog-leggedly: "It''s fine if you don''t need to buy it usually, but today I''m going to visit the second elder as my daughter-in-law... Unless, you don''t let me see them as my daughter-in-law."


    "My young master has already thought about what you are worried about for you." Hang Jin had already thought of what Chi Yangyang would have in his mind, and he pulled over to stop the car, "so don''t worry about not getting a gift and being embarrassed."


    "You think..." Before Chi Yangyang could finish speaking, he saw their little friend Zhu Zhanzhan walking towards their car with two big boxes, "fourth brother, you asked me to prepare it for me." It''s all ready."


    Hang Jin pressed the window, and didn''t intend to get out of the car: "put everything in the trunk."


    "Okay." Zhu Zhanzhan put the two boxes in Hang Jin''s trunk, and then put them in front of Hang Jin''s car window, "fourth brother, I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time, why don''t you take me with them to eat with them Meal."


    "When can''t you eat with them, but come to join in the fun at noon today." Hang Jin looked at Zhu Zhanzhan coldly, "Go aside."


    "But fourth brother, you can take Yangyang there, why can''t you take me there?" Zhu Zhanzhan winked at Chi Yangyang in the passenger seat, "Yangyang, fourth brother is true love for you, you must cherish it Him, don''t break his heart."


    "Cough, cough..." Chi Yangyang was obviously frightened by Zhu Zuozhan''s words, "Brother Tuozhan, it''s not like you don''t know how I grew up, why even you say such things." Zhu Zhanzhan, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Hang Jin looked at him with a cold look, and Zhu Zhanzhan took two steps back in a hurry, and Hang Jin took advantage of this gap to step on the accelerator and drive the car away Alright, leaving Zhu Tuo full of grievances


    Zhan, "fourth brother, I''m helping you, why are you so ignorant. If I hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t even be able to see Yang Yang''s circle of friends."


    Thinking that Hang Jin was the only one blocked in Chi Yangyang''s wechat circle of friends, Zhu Kuangzhang suddenly felt that he was not so wronged. The road to chasing his wife is still a long way for the big devil.


    In the future, he still has the opportunity to see their mighty brother Hang running after Chi Yangyang.


    ... "You still know to come back..." As soon as the doorbell rang, Mother Hang hurriedly opened the door without looking at who it was. Put on a very kind smile, "Yangyang is here, fast forward


    Come on in quickly. "


    Chi Yangyang smiled: "Auntie, I''m here to disturb you and uncle again. This is a little gift I bought for you and uncle. I hope you like it. "


    Of course, Hang Jin asked Zhu to expand the gift. Now Hang Jin asked Chi Yangyang to say that she bought it. Chi Yangyang had to say... "It''s all in my own home. What kind of gift do you buy? Why are you so sudden? Be polite with me." Hang''s mother took the gift box and put it on the cabinet at the entrance, then turned around and pulled Chi Yangyang, "I haven''t seen you for some days, let auntie take a good look


    you. "


    Hang''s mother has always been so enthusiastic about Chi Yangyang, just like Chi Yangyang''s own mother, Chi Yangyang will not feel embarrassed when she is pulled by Hang''s mother to look at it again and again.


    Hang''s mother touched Chi Yangyang''s face: "Yangyang, you''ve lost weight again. Look, your face is getting smaller and smaller."


    Chi Yangyang really didn''t feel that she was thinner, but when Jinghang''s mother mentioned this, she also touched her face: "Auntie, I think I''m okay. During this time, my appetite is better, and I feel that I''m growing I''m getting fat."


    After registering her marriage with Hang Jin, Hang Jin took her out for dinner in the middle of the night. It''s good that she didn''t gain weight all of a sudden. How could she still lose weight? "You young girls are all like this. No matter how thin you are, you don''t want to admit that you are thin." Hang''s mother said, "In this way, after you get off work, let Hang Jin pick you up, and have dinner at our house. Let auntie cook some soup for you drink, must make you red


    Ruddy. "


    If it was the previous identity, Chi Yangyang could barely agree to come to the Hang family to drink soup, but now he absolutely can''t, and I don''t know what the two elders of the Hang family will think after they know that she has defiled Hang Jin.


    Before he knew what they were thinking, Chi Yangyang felt that it was safer to stay away from them: "Auntie, I don''t get off work on time, so don''t worry about it." "You''re right, you can''t delay work because of eating. It''s inconvenient for you to go to work, so I''ll just cook it up and let Hang Jin bring it to you, anyway, he''s just a big idler with no business." Chi Yangyang is the child that Hang''s mother watched growing up, and she only


    With a son like Hang Jin and no daughter, he usually treats Chi Yangyang as a daughter. She said that if she wanted to take care of Chi Yangyang, she would definitely take care of him, otherwise she would not feel at ease.


    A big idler who doesn''t do business properly.


    Chi Yang raised his hands in favor of Hang''s mother''s evaluation of Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang also understood Mother Hang''s intentions, so he nodded and agreed.


    The two women talked for a long time, and finally mentioned Hang Jin, but his role of Hang Jin was to run errands for Chi Yangyang, and the two of them decided his usefulness without even looking at him.


    Uncle Hang was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to explode in front of the "Queen Mother". He could only swallow his anger and asked in a joking tone: "Queen Mother, who is your own? Who is the future family heir?" The one on the throne?"


    It''s good that Hang Jin doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, he gets a fierce look from Hang''s mother: "Why don''t you tell me that Yang Yang is coming, so that I can prepare two dishes that she likes."


    "Mom, I''m your own." It''s been like this since childhood, as long as Chi Yang came to their house, the only idiot Chi Yangyang existed in her mother''s eyes, and his son was transparent in front of her. Hang Jin can''t figure it out, how can Chi Yangyang, a little boy with ordinary eyes and bad temper, like his mother, who is even more violent than him?

 Chapter 1766

    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t talk, no one thinks you are dumb." When talking to Chi Yangyang, Hang''s mother was gentle and kind, and when talking to Hang Jin, her tone was disgusting, "such a big person, no I will go to the kitchen and help serve the dishes.


    table? "


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Well, he admitted that he is the child of the old Wang''s family next door, and Chi Yangyang is their own.


    Hang Jin, who always dominates outside, becomes a little milk dog who can be bullied when he returns home. His mother tells him to go east, but he has no courage to go west. Of course, the premise is that some things will not touch Hang Jin. Jin some things in principle.


    After all, the mother is the one who gave birth to him and raised him. The fate of mother and child is in this life and not in the next life. When it is time to coax her to be happy, she should still be coaxed.


    Going around the porch, Hang Jin saw Dad Hang sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. He glanced at him and waved to his father: "Old man Hang, long time no see. During the time I''m not at home, do you miss him very much?" I?"


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Hang''s father frowned, and looked at Hang Jin dissatisfied: "how old are you, and you still talk so much, how do you think you will gain a foothold in society in the future. But Hang Jin didn''t care at all: "Old man, you just need to take care of your own affairs. We young people have the lifestyle of young people, so you don''t need to worry about it. In the past, didn''t you often say that you just take care of your own affairs?" Too much, easy to get old. You say what I say


    Right. "


    Dad Hang: "..."


    Regarding this son, he has always had nothing to do, he can only look at his wife who came into the room asking for help: "Nian Xiao, take care of your son."


    Nianxiao is the name of Hang''s mother. Her surname is Yin, and her full name is Yin Nianxiao. Hang''s father is a very independent person. He makes up his mind about all major matters in the family, but he really has no choice in educating his son. After so many years, Yin Nianxiao is also very clear: "Hang Jin , how to tell your dad


    What about? "


    But Hang Jin doesn''t know how to save any face for others: "Old man, if you have any opinion on me, you just go to my mother, as if I''m not your son."


    Yin nian smiled: "Hang Jin, you really deserve a beating today, don''t you?"


    Hang Jin: "I say hello to the old man."


    Yin Nian smiled: "Go to the kitchen and help Sister Jing."


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang: "little four eyes, come here."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to be with him, so he ignored it. Unexpectedly, the bastard said again: "my home is your home. Don''t treat yourself as a guest when you come to my home. Whatever I do, you can do it with me."


    Yin Nianxiao immediately protected Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I said, is it true that you haven''t tasted the feeling of being beaten for a long time?"


    Hang Jin blinked at Yin Nianxiao, meaning something, but Yin Nianxiao didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Although there is the help of Hang''s mother, Hang Jin''s words are all for this sake. How can Chi Yangyang do it if he doesn''t act: "Auntie, I''d better go to the kitchen with brother Jin to help. After all, he rarely cooks, Not familiar with the kitchen, multiple people help


    It''s also good. "


    Hang Jin: "Speak as if you are familiar with the kitchen."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    "Hang Jin, speak well." Yin Nianxiao warned Hang Jin, turned to look at Chi Yangyang, and immediately put on a warm and kind smile like a spring breeze, "Okay, okay, then Yangyang, go to the kitchen to help Help him."


    Seeing such a big difference in mother''s treatment, Hang Jin felt a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but seeing that he had finally snatched his little daughter-in-law back from his mother''s hands, this little resentment was nothing to worry about.


    Looking at the back of Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang walking towards the kitchen together, Yin Nianxiao sat beside Hang''s father and said excitedly: "Zhenshan Zhenshan, take a look, there is a gap between Hang Jin and Yangyang Is your relationship getting better?"


    Hang Zhenshan raised his head, still frowning: "but I don''t think the Chi family girl is very willing to be with that boy Hang Jin. Are you thinking too much?" Yin Nianxiao poked Hang Zhenshan''s head, coquettishly He said: "how do you have such eyes? The relationship between the two of them is obviously good, and you can still tell that you don''t want to. If the girl Yang Yang doesn''t want to get close to that thief boy Hang Jin, she will follow him


    Come to our house together? I think the two of them are obviously Lang Youqing''s concubine. "Hang Zhenshan didn''t agree with his wife''s words. He put forward his point of view very rationally: "Think about the temper of that kid Hang Jin. He never knew how to get along with others. He was always self-centered. know how to take care of others


    Shou, any girl who falls in love with him must have something wrong with her eyes. "


    When it comes to hurting his son, Hang Zhenshan is not soft-spoken at all. People who don''t know hear him say that and think his son is really useless. Yin nianxiao was dissatisfied when he heard this: "Hangzhenshan, besides being a little self-righteous, my son needs to have good looks, a figure with a figure, and communication skills with communication skills. No matter how you look at it, he Is a first-class talent, with


    Yang Yang is absolutely worthy of it. "


    Hang Zhenshan said: "No matter what, the relationship between the two of them can only stop here, and it will never go further."


    Yin nianxiao didn''t understand: "what do you mean? You don''t agree with the two of them being together?" In front of his wife, Hang Zhenshan was patient: "I know you like Chi''s girl so much that you wish you could become a family with her. But let me tell you, don''t have this idea. Now it''s the world of young people, love is free, their


    Let them choose their partner, don''t think they can love each other if they love each other. "Yin Nianxiao has never been a domineering elder. Now hearing her husband say this, she is angry and anxious: "Our son''s eyes are all attached to Yang Yang. I think his brat has long wanted to treat him like this." The girl married back home, where


    There is no need for me to say. "


    Hearing her raise her voice, Hang Zhenshan immediately surrendered: "well, well, whatever you say is what you say."


    Yin nian smiled: "I was right."


    Hang Zhenshan: "yes, I was wrong."


    ...


    kitchen.


    The atmosphere between Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang is also discordant, but it seems that Hang Jin always has the upper hand in the quarrel between them.


    When Hang Jin entered the kitchen, he drove away the nanny. He wanted to seize the opportunity to have a private chat with Chi Yangyang: "little four eyes, I will tell the old man what happened between the two of us after dinner. You should be prepared .¡±


    Chi Yangyang stopped and said, "No!" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows again, and looked at Chi Yangyang fiercely: "I''m not asking for your opinion, but just informing you of the result."

 Chapter 1767

    Chi Yangyang is very helpless, but there is really nothing to do with him: "that, that You give me some time, after all, my grandfather doesn''t know about it. My grandfather has always had a big opinion on you. If Let him know that the two of us have secretly obtained a marriage certificate, and I will make him so angry that he will stay in the hospital for a year."


    The old man has opinions on himself, and Hang Jin knows it.


    Last time, the old man thought about going on a blind date with Chi Yangyang, and he hurt Chi Yangyang a lot in front of him, just to get him to dispel his thoughts about Chi Yangyang.


    After thinking about it, Hang Jin made a concession: "Today, I will tell my parents about our marriage certificate. Tomorrow, we will go to the hospital to see the old man. I will tell him about it."


    Hang Jin insisted on announcing this matter, and Chi Yangyang was really anxious: "Hang Jin, our marriage can''t go on anyway, why do we have to stop? We told them today that we are married, maybe Tomorrow we can tell them we''re divorced."


    "Chi Yangyang, besides thinking about divorcing me all day long, can you think of anything else?" Every time he heard Chi Yangyang say the word divorce, Hang Jin wanted to find tape to wrap her up Her mouth was sealed so that she would never be able to say what he didn''t want to hear.


    "Don''t you think that the two of us got married not because of mistakes but because of love? Do you think that the state of the two of us who are not speculative can keep this marriage going? Don''t you marry me because of love? What did I do to you after I was drunk?" Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, sighed, and then said, "Hang Jin, we are all adults, please stop deceiving yourself and others, okay?"


    "We didn''t have anything to do that night at all..." In anger, Hang Jin almost said that there was no relationship between them that night, but when he thought of the consequences of Chi Yangyang knowing the truth, Hang Jin forced himself to The words on the lips were swallowed back.


    Chi Yangyang usually looks soft and stupid, just a little idiot with no offensive power, but once her bottom line is touched, her stubbornness and her explosive power are extremely terrifying. Before she thinks of a foolproof method, she is absolutely She couldn''t let her know the truth about that night.


    "Sorry! I don''t want a marriage without love. I can''t live my whole life with a man I don''t love and don''t love myself." This is probably the hardest time Chi Yangyang has ever faced Hang Jin in his life. But she didn''t know why she felt a little pain in her heart after saying this, and she deliberately ignored the pain, "Hang Jin, I don''t know if I can meet the person I want to love with my heart in this life, so for love I I don''t have much hope. But you are different, if you have a girl you like, then cherish it and don''t waste your energy on an insignificant person like me."


    "You''re fucking irrelevant?" Hang Jin was about to be pissed off, so angry that he didn''t want to say a word, but if he didn''t say it, this idiot would continue to make him angry, "You really think that the young master is around you all day Did you eat too much? Do you really think you are an insignificant person to this young master?"


    "Actually..." Hang Jin became fierce, and Chi Yangyang was persuaded again, "Actually, you are not irrelevant to me. After all, we grew up together, and we still have the feeling of growing up together." And the incomparably firm sense of trust and dependence in her heart towards him.


    But sooner or later, he will protect the person he loves from leaving her. Instead of passively accepting it later, it is better to accept and adapt now.


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin turned and left angrily, and bumped into Yin Nianxiao as soon as he stepped out of the kitchen door, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Yin Nian gave him a white look with a smile: "We were waiting for lunch, and you drove sister Jing away, why do you think I will come?"


    Listening to his mother''s tone, he probably didn''t hear the conversation between him and Chi Yangyang. He was worried that he would go away with the smoke, so Hang Jin said with a smile, "I''ll come right away, I''ll come right away."


    Yin Nian smiled: "I just heard you swearing again, who are you swearing at?"


    Hang Jin: "curse myself."


    Chi Yangyang is not as flexible as Hang Jin, and his emotions have not yet come out. He can''t joke with Yin Nianxiao like Hang Jin, so he can only escape first: "Auntie, you talk first, and I will serve the food first."


    As soon as Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin wanted to follow, but as soon as he took a step, his mother caught him: "I said, Hang Jin, do you have a brain?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about my affairs."


    "I don''t care. If I don''t care about you, you''ll drive away the girl." Yin Nianxiao wanted to twist Hang Jin''s ear, "Silly boy, if you like other girls, treat them better. You''re always so fierce. Sooner or later, that girl Yang Yang will be scared away."


    Hang Jin: "Mom, even you know that I like that girl, but that idiot doesn''t. I told her clearly, but he still doesn''t believe it. He always wonders what I will do to her. "


    Yin Nian smiled: "If I were her, I would think so too."


    Hang Jin: "what else do I want?"


    Yin Nianxiao: "Be nice to her, don''t ask you to be 100% nice to her, at least do what your father did to me."


    Hang Jin: "my dad treats you that way?"


    Hang Jin tried hard to recall, trying to recall how his father treated his mother well, but there was no other particularly impressive picture except that his father obeyed his mother at home: "Mom, why don''t you tell me two paragraphs about my father''s treatment of you?" Let me hear a good example."


    Yin Nianxiao is really pinching his ears at this moment: "Stupid boy, do you want me to fall in love for you?"


    Hang Jin: "that''s unnecessary."


    Falling in love is like poison. You know that poison will make you addicted, but you still want to touch it and try it.


    ...


    at the dinner table.


    Not surprisingly, Yin Nianxiao arranged Chi Yangyang to sit beside him, put all the delicious food beside Chi Yangyang, and warmly entertained him: "Yangyang, these dishes are your favorite since childhood Eat, you must eat more, you can''t lose weight."


    "Mom, it''s not that she doesn''t have long hands. You don''t have to spoil her like this. I''ll just help her." According to Hang Jin''s usual temperament, he would definitely say that, but today he was uncharacteristically, helping Chi Yang with [considerate] Dishes, "Chi Yangyang, this is delicious, and you like it too. You can eat a little."


    Being treated so gently by Hang Jin suddenly, Chi Yangyang''s hands trembled in fright, and almost dropped the vegetables in his hands on the ground. Did this man think of a new way to punish her today?


    "Why don''t you eat it? It''s not delicious?" In order not to scare Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin tried his best to put on a gentle tone, but he didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more disturbed Chi Yangyang was, "I Brother Jin, you Is there something uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 1768

    He was kind to her, and the first reaction in her mind was not to thank him, but to feel that his brain was sick.


    Oh shit!


    Hang Jin really wanted to knock open her head to see whether the little idiot''s brain was filled with water or paste. If it was the past, he would be so angry that he would hurt her again. Today, with his mother present, and he wants to treat her in a different way, he can''t give up halfway, so Hang Jin, who is about to explode with anger, still shows a very gentle expression on his face :"Do not worry


    Me, I''m fine. Take a look at which dish you like on the table, and I''ll help you pick it up. "


    "Brother Jin... I, I can do it by myself." Hang Jin''s abnormal performance made Chi Yangyang stammer a little nervously, for fear that he would resort to tricks in the next second.


    He must have thought of a new way to punish her.


    It must be.


    Otherwise, he would never treat her so well all of a sudden.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, trying to see something in his eyes, but sorry, she didn''t read anything unusual.


    It shouldn''t be!


    In the past, when he thought of a new way to fix her, he would exude maddening complacency in his bones.


    Hang Jin has countless tricks to trick people, and you can never imagine what kind of tricks he will come up with.


    Chi Yangyang felt more and more terrible, and felt that there was a gust of wind blowing behind her, which made her hair stand on end. "Yangyang, eat quickly, or the food will be cold." Yin nianxiao knew that his son was not good at ordinary times, and the sudden change of sex would make people unbelievable, so he immediately jumped out to help Chi Yangyang out of the siege, " Hang Jin, eat your food seriously, dinner table


    Don''t talk too much. "


    "Okay, Auntie." With Yin Nianxiao present, Chi Yangyang feels relieved, because she also knows that Hang Jin can''t be arrogant in front of Hang''s mother.


    "Mom, it wasn''t you who told me to be nicer to Xiao Siyan, but now you stop me, what are you doing?" A woman''s mind is really hard to guess, and it makes people hate it, but he is destined to be with a woman in this life. There is an unresolvable fate. Hang Zhenshan has always talked less. After he greeted Chi Yangyang, he didn''t talk much. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at his son twice, and suddenly felt that his son was not only self-righteous, but also a little stupid. Did he see If you can''t come out, that girl is Yang Yang


    Scared by him?


    It''s true that Hang Jin really didn''t see it. Thinking that Chi Yangyang didn''t accept his favor, he gave Chi Yangyang a fierce look, as if warning her, I''ll take care of you when I get home.


    Chi Yangyang ate this meal with fear and mixed flavors. In the end, he didn''t eat much, but he still had to pretend to be full.


    Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao pulled Chi Yangyang and said a few words: "Yangyang, this is your home, you can come whenever you want. This boy Hang Jin has also returned to China. If it''s inconvenient for you , I will let him pick you up."


    Since his parents passed away, Chi Yangyang can only feel maternal love from Yin Nianxiao, and he can''t help feeling sour in his heart, and almost shed tears: "Auntie, thank you."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance about to cry, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his arms: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you still have work to do, what are you talking about?"


    With his mother beside him, what is he hugging? Chi Yangyang moved, trying to escape from his arms, but Hang Jin didn''t intend to let go at all.


    Seeing this, Yin Nianxiao was overjoyed: "Yangyang, then you go to work first, and Auntie won''t keep you. Your work is tiring, and you don''t let people have a good rest on weekends. Let Hang Jin see you off You go to work."


    Chi Yangyang: "goodbye, auntie!"


    Hang Jin waved to his mother: "Master, go and accompany old man Hang."


    Yin nianxiao watched the two of them leave with a smile that was about to hold a grandson.


    ...


    It was not easy to snatch Chi Yangyang back from his mother''s clutches. Hang Jin was so happy that he whistled while driving. Chi Yangyang''s scalp was numb, and he leaned against the window involuntarily.


    Hang Jin saw that she avoided him like a poisonous snake and beast, and his good mood was gone again. He looked at Chi Yangyang dissatisfiedly: "little four eyes, you deserve a fucking beating."


    "Anyway, in your opinion, I look like I''m looking for a beating every day." Well, it''s much more normal for Hang Jin to speak like this, Chi Yangyang is relieved, and the alarm raised in his heart is lifted.


    Not long after the car drove out of the villa area, it arrived at a food street. Hang Jin looked for a parking space and stopped the car: "Get off."


    Chi Yangyang said in a daze: "Hang Jin, we just finished eating. What are you doing in the food street?"


    He came to the food street not because this little idiot didn''t have enough to eat, otherwise, what else could he do, but Hang Jin said: "as long as the young master is happy, he can do whatever he wants."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    It was the same result every time, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    There is a well-known casserole porridge shop in the food street. Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang straight to this shop. He sat down and asked for a pot of shrimp porridge, and then stretched his legs to play with his mobile phone.


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but asked again: "you don''t like shrimp, why do you still order shrimp porridge?"


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang coldly again.


    Oh shit.


    This little idiot asked some idiot questions. Not only did he not like shrimp, he also didn''t like porridge. The reason why he chose this restaurant was not because the little idiot said he wanted to eat it once.


    Sometimes Hang Jin wished he could hit his head with a mallet. Why should he treat this little idiot who only knows how to make him angry every day like a cheap man.


    Frightened by his cold eyes, Chi Yangyang hurriedly held the cup to drink water.


    After sitting for about half an hour, the freshly cooked porridge just came to the table. Hang Jin signaled the waiter to scoop a bowl for Chi Yangyang, but he didn''t intend to eat it.


    While eating fresh and delicious shrimp porridge, Chi Yangyang secretly took a look at Hang Jin. Look, this man does things to see his own happiness. He obviously doesn''t eat shrimp, but he ordered shrimp porridge foolishly. It seems that it can only be her Eat more.


    Chi Yangyang ate three small bowls before he really filled his stomach.


    When she put down the bowl and chopsticks, she burped in satisfaction, which made Hang Jin frowned in disgust: "Can you look like a woman?"


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "what image do I want in front of you?"


    Even Hang Jin has seen her wearing crotch pants. She has no privacy in front of him. It is estimated that he has never regarded her as a woman. What image does she need?


    Hang Jin often heard Ye Zhiyang say that women only want to dress up for the man they love.


    If a woman doesn''t pay attention to her image in front of a man, she doesn''t treat this man as a man at all, let alone love.


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin lifted his foot and kicked Chi Yangyang under the table: "Little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "It hurts!"


    Hang Jin: "serve it!"


    Chi Yangyang: "You..." Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with him!

 Chapter 1769

    Jingle Bell--


    The harsh ringtone of the incoming call suddenly rang, scaring Chi Yangyang into a fright. Hang Jin immediately pressed the mute button, took a look at Chi Yangyang, got up and went out: "I''ll answer the call."


    Hang Jin avoids her when answering the phone?


    This has never happened before and today is the first time.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly became curious.


    Hang Jin is on the balcony outside the private room, but because the sound insulation effect of the glass door is very good, Chi Yangyang couldn''t hear a word with his ears pricked up.


    The more she couldn''t hear him, the more curious she was, who was calling him?


    Is it her sweetheart?


    Or is there news of the murderer from Li Shijian?


    Compared with the two, Chi Yangyang cared more about the latter, so when Hang Jin answered the phone and returned to the private room, she said, "Is there news about the murderer from Li Shijian?"


    "Who do you think I am? Li Shijian will report to me if he has any clues?" Hang Jin sat back in his seat, put away his mobile phone slowly, and took another sip of tea.


    Chi Yangyang held back his mouth: "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Why are you so fierce?"


    Hang Jin: "can''t porridge stop your mouth?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    So angry, so angry that I wanted to bite him, but I couldn''t do anything to him.


    Hang Jin said again: "today is Saturday, should you go to see grandpa?"


    Chi Yangyang: "of course I want to go."


    Hang Jin: "eat. I''ll take you there when you''re full."


    Chi Yangyang: "you are in such a hurry to send me away, did the call just now come from your sweetheart?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t find that his question was a bit sour, but Hang Jin could hear it. Maybe this little idiot was jealous.


    Hang Jin''s complexion improved instantly, and he leaned against Chi Yangyang: "little idiot, do you want to hear it or not?"


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze: "yes, yes, no, no. Does it have anything to do with what I want to hear?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Hold!


    Sure enough, he was self-indulgent again.


    ...


    Grandpa Chi is in good physical and mental condition. The doctor said two days ago that he can be discharged from the hospital, but he felt that living alone at home was not as lively as the hospital, so he insisted on staying for two more days for observation. When Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin came, he was playing mobile games with a little boy, who came to his side, anxious to grab the phone from his hand and play for him: "Grandpa, why are you so stupid .You run fast, if you don''t run, you will be beaten by the enemy


    died. "


    As soon as the words fell, Grandpa Chi shrugged: "You are right, I was beaten to death by the enemy."


    Xiao Pi reached out for his mobile phone: "Grandpa, give me your mobile phone, you can see how I play, and I will teach you."


    Grandpa Chi hid the phone behind his back like a child: "Xiaoxin, grandpa doesn''t know how to play very much, let grandpa play another game." "Grandpa, why are you grabbing the phone from the children to play. "Seeing grandpa snatching a mobile phone from a child of a few years old, Chi Yangyang thought that his grandfather was really cute, but he was old, and it was too hurt to stare at the mobile phone while wearing reading glasses


    Eyes, she must stop.


    "Yangyang, you''re here." Grandpa Chi quickly handed the phone to Xiaoxin like a child who was caught stealing candy, signaling Xiaoxin to find his mother, but he pretended nothing happened, "Come and accompany me." Grandpa chat."


    Chi Yangyang came to Grandpa Chi''s side: "Grandpa, I just asked the doctor about your situation. The doctor said that you don''t want to be discharged from the hospital. Is it because you are bored at home? "


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "Yes. It''s really boring to stay at home alone. I live in the hospital, and there are cute little people like Xiaoxin playing with me with many patients."


    Chi Yangyang held Grandpa Chi''s hand: "Grandpa, I''ll move back and live with you." "I don''t want to live with you. You young people have the life of your young people, and there is a generation gap with us elderly people. Seeing each other for a long time is boring." In fact, the old man really wanted his granddaughter to move in and live with him, but he also knew that the young and the old


    Young people have different lifestyles, and young people like freedom.


    Although he is old, he must not drag Chi Yangyang back.


    "Old man, how about finding another wife to play with you?" People who can say this, even if they can''t hear the sound, can know that there will be no one else except Hang Jin.


    When Grandpa Chi heard Hang Jin''s voice, he became angry: "Master Hang, why are you here again?"


    Hang Jin moved a stool by himself and sat by Grandpa Chi''s bed: "little four eyes want to see you, and I will come with her to see you, do you need a reason?"


    With Hang Jin, Grandpa Chi didn''t even bother to pretend to be polite: "Master Hang, what do you think you are doing all day pestering such a clown in our family?"


    Hang Jin smiled: "Old man, didn''t I say it last time, to help your family change genes."


    Grandpa Chi: "Our family''s genes are very good now, and there is no need to change them."


    Hang Jin still smiled: "then let''s talk about finding a wife with you."


    Grandpa Chi: "Cough cough cough..."


    "Hang Jin, get out!" Seeing that grandpa was coughing again with Hang Jin''s anger, Chi Yang dragged Hang Jin out of the room with a mop, "Please, go and do your business, don''t make the old man angry." Hang Jin She was not angry, and stretched out her hand to pinch her face: "Little Four Eyes, don''t go home too late. Sleep at home alone and close the doors and windows. If you are hungry at night, don''t go out to eat alone, and don''t order takeaway. There are two bowls of instant noodles,


    To fill the stomach. When Master Ben comes back, I will take you to eat delicious food. "


    "Where are you going?" Suddenly, Chi Yangyang was inexplicably flustered, subconsciously grabbed Hang Jin''s hand, and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    Hang Jin shook her hand back, held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand, and squeezed it hard: "little idiot, besides looking for my sweetheart, where else can I go, young master?"


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt a little lost, but she didn''t understand where this sense of loss came from, and she didn''t want to understand the specific reasons for this sense of loss.


    Before the syllable of her "oh" fell, Hang Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. After kissing for a long time, he just let her go: "little four eyes, remember what I just told you."


    "What are you doing?" Chi Yangyang wiped her mouth in disgust, and when she thought of him kissing her again with this mouth that had kissed other women, she felt sick, "Hang Jin, don''t you think you''re disgusting? Are you worthy of your sweetheart by doing this?"


    "Disgusting? I''ve never been attracted to any woman other than my sweetheart. I''m clean from the inside out..." Almost telling the truth again, Hang Jin stopped in time. He was confessing his love to an idiot like Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang, who didn''t know the truth, thought he was blaming her for sleeping him inadvertently: "that... I didn''t mean to ruin your innocence."

 Chapter 1770

    Hang Jin: "..."


    Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang, a little idiot, had the ability to drive him crazy as soon as he spoke, but he was reluctant to let her go.


    Chi Yangyang: "that..."


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    Then, he turned around and left, leaving Chi Yang in a daze to blame himself.


    She swore that she would never drink alcohol again, and she would never drink at all.


    "Yangyang, Yangyang..."


    In the room, Grandpa Chi called several times, and Chi Yangyang just heard: "Grandpa."


    Grandpa Chi worried: "what''s the matter with you and that kid from the Hang family?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "we''re fine."


    Grandpa Chi said again: "It''s not a solution for him to pester you all the time. We have to find a way to make her give up on you."


    Chi Yang said listlessly: "what can I do?"


    Both she and Hang Jin have got their marriage certificates. As long as Hang Jin doesn''t agree to divorce, she can''t make Hang Jin stop pestering her.


    Grandpa Chi thought about it seriously: "Tell him you have a boyfriend, and let him die."


    It''s nothing to have a boyfriend. Hang Jin is still her legal husband.


    I thought so in my heart, but Chi Yangyang was afraid of shocking Grandpa, so he didn''t dare to say: "Grandpa, this method won''t work."


    Grandpa Chi wishful thinking: "how about Jiang Zhen? Jiang Zhen has made such a famous name by his own ability at a young age, and he is calm and calm in his dealings with others. If he pretends that Jiang Zhen is your boyfriend, will Hang Jin Will you get out of trouble?"


    "Grandpa, this won''t work." Now Hang Jin has already disliked Jiang Zhen. If Jiang Zhen is allowed to play her boyfriend again, Hang Jin will go crazy, and he doesn''t know what crazy things he will do Come on.


    "Is it because Jiang Zhen can''t do it, or is there another problem?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know Hang Jin''s temper. If you make him anxious, the sky will overturn him." Chi Yangyang didn''t want to use such a clumsy method to let Hang Jin leave, and Hang Jin was not obedient people.


    This method doesn''t work, and Grandpa Chi has no idea. He just suddenly feels sorry for his granddaughter who has been entangled by the big devil Hang Jin since she was a child.


    It''s rare that there is nothing to be busy on a weekend, so Chi Yangyang went home after having dinner with Grandpa Chi in the hospital.


    Without Hang Jin at home, there is no one to talk to at home, it is very deserted.


    Human beings are very strange animals, always contradicting themselves.


    When Hang Jin was at home, she hated him for being noisy.


    When Hang Jin was not at home, she disliked the quietness of the house and always hoped that he would come back soon.


    He had been out for hours, and he didn''t know how his date with his sweetheart was going, and whether something would happen between them tonight.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. The more Chi Yang thinks about it, the more irritable he becomes, and the more he thinks about it, the more restless he becomes.


    She picked up the mobile phone and dialed Hang Jin''s phone number involuntarily, but after calling several times, there was a cold artificial intelligence voice back and forth in the mobile phone - the user you dialed has turned off, please call again later.


    He shut down.


    Chi Yangyang put away her mobile phone in frustration, turned around and went into the bathroom. After taking a shower, she half-lyed on the bed and read a book again. She no longer hung up on where Hang Jin was, and finally felt much better.


    Book, this kind of thing, when you don''t want to read it, it is the best hypnotic drug. When the book is still in your hand, Chi Yangyang falls asleep in a daze.


    Maybe the night is too quiet, or maybe there is no Hang Jin around, her heart is always uneasy, and she has a nightmare again in the middle of the night, but the dreamer is not her parents, but Hang Jin, who is annoying to her every day Jin.


    Hang Jin was wearing a white shirt, but the white shirt was stained red with blood. He walked towards her step by step with heavy steps: "little four eyes... help, save me!"


    "Brother Jin..." Chi Yangyang tried to rush over to hug him, but her feet seemed to be heavy with gold, and she couldn''t move for half a step. She couldn''t help but see his blood flow more and more, and she was so anxious that she tore Shouting heartbreakingly, "Brother Jin, Brother Jin, don''t, don''t leave me, I only have grandpa and you, I don''t want you, I don''t want you!"


    Her parents were killed by the murderer in the most cruel way when she was not mentally prepared, so they left her forever, and she only had grandpa and Hang Jin.


    If even Hang Jin is gone...


    Jingle Bell--


    The sudden harsh sound of the phone call woke Chi Yangyang up from his nightmare: "Brother Jin..."


    She grabbed her mobile phone, and it was clear that the phone was calling from the big devil Hang Da.


    She took a few deep breaths, and just now she connected the phone, when she heard Hang Jin''s arrogant and unreasonable voice: "Why don''t you sleep well in the middle of the night and keep calling Master Ben?"


    "Maybe I didn''t pay attention and dialed your number by accident." Knowing that he was fine and that he was fine, the hopeless feeling of suffocation just disappeared from Chi Yangyang''s heart little by little.


    Hang Jin still said the same sentence: "idiot!"


    But Chi Yangyang called him softly: "brother Jin..."


    Hang Jin was taken aback for a moment, and his voice was obviously softer: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang paused, and then said, "can you come back?"


    Hang Jin turned his head and looked at the drug criminals squatting on the ground. He had just caught these cunning drug criminals, and there were still many things he needed to deal with. He couldn''t go away: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t see, Chi Yangyang still shook his head: "I''m fine." He just wanted to see him all of a sudden, and wanted to see him standing in front of her safely.


    "Boss!" His subordinates were calling Hang Jin, and Hang Jin signaled his subordinates to keep quiet, and then said to Chi Yangyang on the other end of the phone, "sleep well if you have nothing to do, I can''t go back tonight because of something."


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang let out a cry of disappointment, and wanted to hang up the phone, but he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Jin, you must be well."


    Hang Jin heard something wrong in her voice: "are you having nightmares again?"


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t want to show his weakness in front of him every time, but he can''t help but trust him and rely on him: "well."


    As soon as Chi Yangyang uttered the word "um", Hang Jin wished to grow a pair of wings and fly to her side immediately, but Xiao Wang said again: "boss, their leader has run away. If they can''t catch it, they will be in great trouble later gone."


    Hang Jin is worried about Chi Yangyang, but the drug offender has more things to do and will harm more people. He must arrest the drug offender first: "little four eyes, don''t think too much, sleep well."


    Hang Jin hung up the phone first, and immediately said to his subordinates: "You guys take him back, and you guys chase after me. I don''t believe that kid can grow wings and run away today."


    All the subordinates said in unison: "Yes."


    The successful capture of several drug criminals tonight depends on Hang Jin''s proper command.

 Chapter 1771

    After a group of people responded, they saw that Hang Jin had already run a certain distance, and several people hurriedly followed up. Hang Jin yelled: "Xiao Wang, you lead people to chase from the left. Xiao Chen, you lead people to chase from the right. He If you run away, none of you will come back."


    Oh shit!


    If it weren''t for these bastards messing around, he wouldn''t have left the little idiot at home alone to have nightmares and have no time to accompany her.


    Usually, when his little idiot sneezed, he would secretly feel sorry for him for a long time, but today she had a nightmare, and he couldn''t be by her side.


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin was really angry,


    The little idiot suffered from nightmares, he must let these bastards taste it too.


    ...


    Hang Jin hung up the phone, and some worries rose inexplicably in Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    Just now she seemed to have heard someone say something and ran away.


    In the middle of the night, who would run away?


    What is Hang Jin busy with?


    Could he be drinking with Ye Zhiyang and the others again?


    Although it was early in the morning, Chi Yangyang didn''t consider whether other people had rested. He turned to the phone number and dialed it. The first one was Ye Zhiyang.


    "Yang Yang, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" Even in the middle of the night, as soon as Chi Yang''s call got through, Ye Zhiyang answered it immediately. Ye Zhiyang''s confused voice came from the handset of the mobile phone. It was obvious that he didn''t Not with Hang Jin.


    "Brother Zhiyang, I''m sorry I made a mistake, you continue to rest." After hanging up Ye Zhiyang''s phone, Chi Yangyang went to find Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo respectively, and Hang Jin was not with them, and they didn''t know about Hang Jin Jin didn''t expect anyone else besides playing with them at such a late hour.


    The friends who grew up together couldn''t find Hang Jin here, and Chi Yangyang thought of the second elder of the Hang family.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to call Hang''s house to ask if Hang Jin was at home, or if they knew where Hang Jin had gone, but it was too late, and she was worried that the noise would make the two elders worry. The mobile phone was in her hand, and all the phone numbers of Hang''s family were found out, but she couldn''t make the call after all.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang finally called Zhao Ziqian.


    Zhao Ziqian''s voice is similar to that of Ye Zhiyang, who was forcibly woken up in his sleep: "Yang Yang, I finally finished the trial of the case, and I can sleep well tonight. It''s midnight, you call Do you want my life?"


    Chi Yangyang said that there was no useless word, and went straight to the topic: "Captain Zhao, do you still remember that Hang Jin appeared at the scene of the murder covered in blood?"


    How could you not remember, you may never forget in this life.


    But why did Chi Yangyang suddenly ask about this matter again?


    Zhao Ziqian made a general guess, but he just didn''t want to say it clearly. It would be best if he could fool the past: "Auntie, isn''t that thing over? You called me in the middle of the night, why did you tell me about it again? "


    Chi Yangyang said again: "you haven''t told me how Hang Jin got rid of the suspicion."


    really! really!


    He knew that this little girl was very obsessed with one thing, and he had fooled him last time, and she would never let him go when she thought about it in the middle of the night.


    It''s terrible!


    Zhao Ziqian coughed lightly, and started to talk nonsense: "I said aunt, grandma, maybe you are still doubting Young Master Hang. He is your man. Let me tell you, you always doubt him like this, which will affect your relationship Feelings."


    What is he to her?


    She didn''t admit it.


    Knowing that Zhao Ziqian was talking nonsense to her, Chi Yangyang didn''t answer him: "Captain Zhao, you know that''s not what I mean."


    Zhao Ziqian pretended to be ignorant: "then what do you mean?"


    "Tell me, why did Hang Jintian appear at the scene of the crime covered in blood? Don''t try to lie to me. As a leader, you have an obligation to let the subordinates involved in the case know the truth about the case." When Hang Jin was suddenly transferred to be the leader of the special case team last time, Chi Yangyang had doubts about Hang Jin''s identity. In addition, he easily got the news of last night''s murder from Li Shijian, and she was even more sure that he must have An identity she doesn''t know.


    It''s just that she can''t guess what Hang Jin''s identity is?


    Logically speaking, he wouldn''t really do anything illegal, so what reason would he have to hide it from her?


    Zhao Ziqian really wanted to die. He was thrown such a difficult problem in the middle of the night, whether he should continue to sleep: "Yangyang..."


    Seeing that Zhao Ziqian was in such a difficult situation, Chi Yangyang guessed that it must be related to Hang Jin: "Zhao team, I know that Hang Jin has confessed to you, and you are not allowed to tell me his identity."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Ziqian rushed to talk, "Yang Yang, since you know he won''t let me tell you, why do you still force me?"


    Chi Yangyang made up his mind to know: "you tell me, I will never tell him."


    Zhao Ziqian was about to cry: "Yangyang, why do you embarrass me..."


    "Captain Zhao, let''s not say that I won''t tell Hang Jin. Even if Hang Jin finds out, can he really eat you up?" Chi Yangyang became more and more excited as he spoke, and stopped to take a deep breath, and then He said, "Captain Zhao, I''m not forcing you, I''m begging you. You tell me his identity, at most he will find out afterwards and let him scold him, but if I don''t know, I''m afraid he will be in danger..."


    Yes, she is afraid.


    The more ignorant she was about his identity, the more afraid she became.


    She must know his identity, what he is doing now, and see if there is anything she can help?


    "Yangyang..." Listening to Chi Yangyang''s voice, he seemed really anxious. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Ziqian gritted his teeth and went all out, "The reason why Hang Jin was at the scene of the murder that day was because he and his men were chasing a The drug criminal. The drug criminal resisted arrest, and they moved their hands, so there was blood on his body. The blood belonged to the drug criminal, and we also asked colleagues from the forensic department to conduct an appraisal, and it has nothing to do with the deceased."


    "He caught drug criminals?" Chi Yangyang suspected that Hang Jin had an identity, but he didn''t expect that Hang Jin''s identity turned out to be an anti-drug policeman... The anti-drug policemen are people who walk on the edge of a knife, because they are facing vicious drug criminals.


    How could Hang Jin do it?


    Even if Hang Jin is willing, what about Uncle Hang?


    He also agrees with Hang Jin to do such a dangerous job?


    Or Uncle Hang doesn''t even know that Hang Jin has accepted such an errand?


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, that''s all I know. I don''t know what position he holds. "


    "Thank you, Team Zhao." After hanging up the phone, Chi Yangyang remembered what he had just heard on Hang Jin''s phone¡ªsomeone ran away.


    In the middle of the night, Hang Jin doesn''t go home, and there are other people around... Does that mean that Hang Jin is on a mission, and the sentence just now that someone ran away means that the target they arrested ran away?


    Because of this conjecture, and thinking about the nightmare I just had... Is that dream warning of something?

 Chapter 1772

    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to believe in superstition, but before her parents had an accident, she had a similar dream, and not long after that, she received the news that her parents had been killed.


    What is she going to do?


    How can I contact Hang Jin?


    Chi Yangyang tried to calm himself down, but his hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    No, don''t panic.


    You can''t call Hang Jin now, in case he is chasing drug criminals, calling will affect him.


    Chi Yangyang tries hard to tell herself that Hang Jin is working, and there are many colleagues around him, nothing will happen, nothing will happen... In the second half of the night, she spent the rest of the night in this state of worry and anxiety until the sky turned white.


    Just when Chi Yangyang felt that she had waited until her hair was about to turn white, she finally heard the sound of the door opening, and she almost rushed to the entrance door immediately.


    It was indeed Hang Jin who opened the door. He was still wearing the white shirt he wore yesterday, but the white shirt was much more wrinkled than yesterday, and there were some stains visible to the naked eye. Her hair, which is usually not well taken care of, is now messy, as if it hasn''t been washed for half a month.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin from top to bottom as fast as he could¡ªfortunately, he was fine.


    "It''s rare that the team is okay. It can let you have a good weekend and don''t sleep well. When you get up so early in the morning, where are you going?" Hang Jin was really tired and sleepy after a busy night, and he didn''t notice Chi Yangyang There is something wrong with his eyes.


    "Hang Jin..." Chi Yangyang didn''t answer why he didn''t sleep for a while, and went directly to hug him. Her hug made Hang Jin stop changing his shoes, and suddenly remembered that this little idiot had a nightmare last night. I''m afraid I didn''t get a good night''s sleep after the nightmare.


    Hang Jin patted her on the back lightly: "I''m back, don''t be afraid anymore."


    Hang Jin Mingming didn''t say clearly what to tell her not to be afraid, but Chi Yangyang just knew that what he said was a nightmare. Sometimes, she just understood what he thought: "I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, I hugged this young master early in the morning. Do you know that men are easily aroused in the morning?" Hang Jin''s tone was disgusting, but he couldn''t help but hugged the little girl in his arms tightly. Idiot, still a little smug in his heart-look, look, he didn''t take the initiative to hug her, this time she took the initiative to hug him.


    "Don''t talk!" Chi Yangyang shouted at him.


    "I said Xiao Si..." Did this girl eat gunpowder today? Dare to yell at him early in the morning, I have become fat again.


    "Hang Jin, I told you not to talk, didn''t he fucking hear?" Chi Yangyang yelled at him again, "I just want to hug you when I fucking want to hug you, I fucking hug my own man in my own home , do you still need a reason?"


    "Little thing, who gave you the guts!" Damn it, Hang Jin really believes that he has a tendency to masochistic. Others like his partner to be gentle and gentle like a cute and sensible bird, but he just likes Chi Yangyang Such a little overbearing.


    What is he not masochistic?


    Chi Yangyang roared again: "shut up!"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Really shut up.


    But after a few seconds of silence, he spoke again: "You can hug if you want, and my young master didn''t say that you won''t be hugged, so why are you so fierce?"


    Chi Yangyang glared at him!


    Hang Jin quickly shut up, not daring to make her angry again.


    After hugging enough, Chi Yangyang just let him go: "did you have breakfast before you came back?"


    Hang Jin shook his head: "no."


    As soon as he finished his work, he ran back to accompany her non-stop.


    Chi Yangyang: "you go to take a bath, and I''ll get you something to eat. You eat before going to bed. "


    When he heard that Chi Yangyang wanted to get food, Hang Jin felt bad all over: "little four eyes, you are so abnormal today, maybe you want to poison me to death."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him: "if you tell you to take a bath, just take a bath. There''s so much nonsense."


    This little idiot is addicted to bullying him, isn''t he?


    I was a little dissatisfied in my heart, but Hang Jin obediently went to the bathroom.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang is not good at cooking, but fortunately, there are sandwiches and milk she bought before going home last night in the refrigerator, which can be eaten after a simple treatment.


    When she finished it, Hang Jin also washed it.


    Seeing that Hang Jin only wore a bath towel to cover his lower body, and the bath towel seemed to fall off at any time with his steps, Chi Yangyang didn''t think it was strange at all, Hang Jin, a shameless person, didn''t wear anything at home She has seen it all, and today is already very good.


    Chi Yangyang: "you eat quickly, and go to rest after eating."


    Hang Jin sat down, picked up the sandwich, looked at it again, picked up the milk and smelled it again: "little four eyes, you will not give this young master the colorless and tasteless poison."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him again: "yes, it''s poison. Do you have the guts to try it?"


    Hang Jin took a bite of the sandwich, ate it slowly, and took another sip of hot milk: "As the saying goes, peony flowers die, and ghosts are flirtatious. It''s the first time this young master eats something prepared by your girl. It''s delicious. I would be happy to be poisoned to death by you."


    All the words Hang Jin uttered are flirting with Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang didn''t answer at all: "eat quickly, and go to rest after eating, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hang Jin: "no mood."


    Chi Yangyang was sitting opposite him, and he didn''t take his eyes off his face for a moment. This time, Hang Jin felt a little uncomfortable: "what''s on my face?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head.


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, are you stupid?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''ll let you eat seriously, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hang Jin drank the milk in the glass in one gulp, and put the glass heavily on the table: "little four eyes, my young master doesn''t show his power, so you treat me as a sick cat, don''t you?"


    Chi Yangyang took the cup and went to the kitchen: "I''ll add another cup of milk for you."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Abnormal!


    This girl is too abnormal!


    What happened to this girl?


    Waiting for Chi Yangyang to pour the milk before returning to the dining table, Hang Jin finished his sandwich, took the milk but didn''t drink it, and he also looked at Chi Yangyang: "if you want to ask me anything, don''t use such aggrieved and pitiful eyes Look at Master Ben."


    She definitely didn''t know that her domineering and somewhat pitiful eyes made him want to ravage her.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head.


    Anyway, no matter what she asked, he would not refuse to answer it.


    She already knew the answer, so why bother.


    Hang Jin: "You really don''t want to ask?"


    Chi Yangyang still wanted to shake his head, but he was really worried about him, so he couldn''t hold back and said, "did you catch the drug criminal who ran away last night?"


    "Who told you that I''ll catch it..." Hang Jin realized that he was almost caught in a trap, and changed the topic, "Little Siyan, you don''t know that I eat and drink all day long, who the hell told you I''m going to catch drug criminals?"


    Chi Yangyang knew that he would not admit it, so he said calmly: "in the future, you must pay attention to safety no matter when you go on a mission. Don''t forget that your parents are only one son like you. The two families of the Hang family and the Yin family have great achievements Yes, it is still waiting for you, the only seedling, to inherit it. You must not do anything to make them sad."

 Chapter 1773

    "how about you?"


    If something happened to him, would she be worried? Will you be sad?


    Hang Jin suddenly approached Chi Yangyang and asked softly in her ear.


    "I, of course I''m also worried. After all, you are my legal husband in name. If something happens to you, I will have a bad reputation." She is not only worried, but also afraid, afraid Hang Jin left her like his parents and could no longer be by her side.


    "Is that really the reason?" Hang Jin asked persistently.


    Under his forceful questioning, Chi Yangyang nodded: "I''m afraid."


    Hang Jin''s eyes lit up instantly: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Although you bully me every day, make me angry, and make me wish that you would disappear from my eyes immediately, but when I think that I may never see you again, I don''t know why I am afraid again." Chi Yangyang looked at him , slowly said, "I am afraid that I will never see you again, that no one will bully me again. I am afraid that no one will drag me out of the nightmare when I have nightmares."


    Listen, listen, what was this little idiot just saying?


    She said such a long piece of nonsense, but it actually meant one thing, she was afraid of losing him.


    Could this idiot be confessing to him in this way?


    If it is, he accepts it, accepts it, accepts it, and accepts it in every part of the mind and body!


    Hang Jin was so excited that he grabbed Chi Yangyang''s shoulder and said happily, "little idiot, you like this young master. You are confessing to me."


    "You hurt me, take it easy!" Chi Yangyang struggled twice, and gave up without struggling, "I like you? How, how is it possible!"


    "Then what do you mean by being afraid of losing Lao Tzu?" Hearing Chi Yangyang''s denial, Hang Jin felt that he fell from heaven to hell in an instant, which almost drove him crazy.


    He thought that Chi Yangyang, an idiot woman, suddenly became enlightened, but who knew it was just a different way to anger him.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t seem to notice Hang Jin''s gloomy face, and continued to say: "We grew up with brother Zhiyang and we have known each other for more than 20 years. No matter who has an accident among us, the others will worry about what will happen Be afraid."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "is it just for this reason?"


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze: "otherwise what reason is there?"


    Seeing her stupid look, Hang Jin knew that he was being passionate again.


    "Fuck!" Hang Jin put the cup heavily on the table, got up and left.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    It wasn''t fine just now, why did it "fuck" again?


    After walking a few steps, Hang Jin suddenly turned around and stared at Chi Yangyang fiercely: "little idiot, I told you earlier that I would bully you for the rest of my life. Don''t fucking think that I will let you go."


    Being so angry, he didn''t forget to use his methods to reassure her.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She didn''t understand, did she have self-abuse tendencies or something?


    At this time, she was inexplicably happy when she heard Hang Jin say that she would bully her for the rest of her life.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang cleaned up the dining table and kitchen, and when he returned to his room, Hang Jin had fallen asleep.


    She couldn''t help but lighten her steps, walked to the edge of the bed and lay down beside him, looking sideways at his face intently.


    I have to say that Hang Jin is really good-looking, with handsome facial features, as if carved, and with a sense of arrogance in his bones. Wherever he goes, he is like the warm sun in winter, and he always makes people want to get close to him involuntarily. .


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t know him before.


    Looking at it, Chi Yangyang was no longer satisfied with looking at him, she wanted to touch him, so she put her hand on Hang Jin Junlang''s face, and her five fingers slid gently: "Big bastard, if you are like this at ordinary times Be quiet, don''t curse, don''t be aggressive, don''t cause trouble, surely many girls will like it."


    "There are so many girls in the world, but I''m so stupid that I only want you, a little idiot." Hang Jin roared in his heart.


    He didn''t fall asleep at all. He felt that Chi Yangyang touched him and said such words to him, and his heart was boiling, but he knew that what this idiot said might not be what he understood at all. He tried his best to keep silent, but this The idiot is getting more and more excessive, and his hand is restless on his face, slowly moving down...


    "Oh, big bastard, I didn''t expect your abdominal muscles to be quite strong, much stronger than I imagined." Chi Yangyang patted Hang Jin''s abdominal muscles lightly. It''s not her fault, who made him sleep It''s not time to wear more, who made his figure so good.


    Damn, is this little idiot really an idiot, or is he deliberately challenging his bottom line?


    Let her touch it again, the fire will ignite, Hang Jin can''t pretend anymore, grabs Chi Yangyang''s groping hand, opens his eyes and looks at her: "Chi Yangyang, do you fucking know what you''re doing ?¡±


    Chi Yangyang avoids his gaze, and subconsciously withdraws his hand: "I..."


    She hides, but Hang Jin refuses to let him. He forces her to look at him: "since you don''t like me, then don''t do things that make me misunderstand. Laozi''s heart is very fragile, and I can''t stand you once, twice, three times and four times harm."


    "I didn''t..." Chi Yangyang didn''t know how he hurt him, and when he thought about it, it was just the drunkenness, "I apologize to you, and I gave you all my savings, what do you want from me Well."


    Damn it!


    Hang Jin took a deep breath and took a deep breath. After trying again and again, he still couldn''t control his anger: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang suddenly turned over and pulled her into his arms, bowed his head to kiss her, kissed her hair, kissed her forehead, kissed her nose, kissed her face, and finally landed on her lips. When the four lips touched, He suddenly stopped all movements.


    He looked at Chi Yangyang, whose face was already red hot, and asked with red eyes: "little four eyes, what would you do if you found out that someone lied to you?"


    "Ah?" Chi Yangyang was still in a daze, and it was a few seconds before he realized, "You lied to me?"


    Hang Jin was startled: "I..."


    Chi Yangyang saw his twinkling eyes, and she understood that he must have something to hide from her: "are you hurt? Is something wrong? "


    He said he lied to her, her first reaction was not what he did to her, but whether he was hurt.


    Just this one, Hang Jin thinks it''s worth it, it''s worth his whole life to protect her.


    He smiled: "I''ve stripped off for you to see, and you won''t be able to see if I''m hurt?"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Chi Yangyang pulled off the quilt, and didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He confirmed that Hang Jin was not injured again and again, and then he was relieved.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Hang Jin was very happy, as if he had finally chased the idiot daughter-in-law, and said with a ruffian smile: "little four eyes, you are checking me for injuries, okay Something wrong."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him, "Hang Jin, let me tell you, I don''t care if others lie to me, but you absolutely can''t!"

 Chapter 1774

    Hang Jin: "..."


    It seemed that no matter what happened, she couldn''t let her know the truth, otherwise she would have to turn the world upside down with him.


    Chi Yangyang warned: "you remember!"


    Hang Jin stretched out his long arms, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "I''ve been tired all night, so sleepy that my upper and lower eyelids are fighting, and you are still pulling this young master to talk about things, and you don''t want to let young master Are you sleeping?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I You go to sleep. "


    Hang Jin pressed her hard into his arms: "sleep!"


    Last night, because of nightmares and worrying about Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang almost didn''t sleep all night. Now he is sleeping in Hang Jin''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat. Not long after, she followed Hang Jin Into dreamland.


    There is no new case, and it''s the weekend again. Chi Yangyang slept all day and all night, and woke up the next morning.


    When Chi Yangyang woke up, the seat beside him was empty, and he didn''t know how long Hang Jin had been up.


    She didn''t think much about where Hang Jin would go. She picked up the remote control and opened the curtains. The warm and bright sunshine poured into the room, which made people feel brighter: "Good morning!"


    There was no one else in the room except her. She said good morning just because she was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, a manic male voice came from outside the room: "What a fart, I''m not good at all."


    Woke up by that woman Jiang Eryue''s phone call early in the morning, it''s already good that he didn''t lose his temper, there''s no such thing as a good mood.


    "You are in a bad mood, do you want others to follow you in a bad mood?" Hearing Hang Jin''s voice, Chi Yangyang frowned in disgust. His good mood was instantly destroyed by him, and she was also in a bad mood, " It''s despicably overbearing."


    Hang Jin pushed the door vigorously and entered: "Hurry up."


    Chi Yangyang: "what for?"


    Hang Jin: "my young master has something to do later, and I won''t have time to see you off any later."


    "If you have something to do, go to yours first. I can drive or take the subway to the detachment. I don''t have to ask you to send it." Chi Yangyang looked at his manic face and said worriedly, "Master hang, You''re not fit for work in the way you are."


    Hang Jin was dissatisfied and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    As he walked to the bathroom, Chi Yangyang said: "control your temper when you go to work, don''t get angry at every turn. You have to understand that the opponents you are facing are all desperate drug criminals. Don''t let them affect you Your emotions can do your job better."


    It turned out that this little idiot thought that he was going to work when he had something to do.


    I don''t know if she is really stupid or just doesn''t care about him.


    But he just wanted to let her know the truth: "Jiang Eryue has returned to China, let me pick her up at the airport."


    "Ah Oh..." Chi Yangyang was startled for a moment, then lowered his head in frustration, "Did she just call you?" Anyway, as a good sister, she didn''t receive the call.


    "How does I know?" I don''t know if that woman Jiang Eryue is mentally ill. So many relatives and friends don''t look for her, but she just calls him to wake him up from his dream. It''s as annoying as it is.


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh..."


    Hang Jin urged, "you move faster."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know where his anger came from: "I said I don''t need you to see me off. If you want to pick someone up, you can pick them up, and no one stops you."


    "Who the hell said I''m going to pick her up?" Jiang Eryue did call to ask Hang Jin to pick her up at the airport, but he refused without even thinking about it.


    At that time, he was also impatient: "Jiang Eryue, you have a father and a mother, and you are not an orphan with no one to take care of. I am not a charity man. Who the fuck has time to take care of you. Come back when you come back. It is necessary to take care of you. I woke up."


    Chi Yangyang: "you said it yourself just now."


    Hang Jin: "Did I say that?"


    Chi Yangyang thinks back carefully, just now he said that Jiang Eryue asked him to pick her up at the airport, not that he was going to pick up Jiang Eryue at the airport: "Aren''t you going to pick her up?"


    Hang Jin said ferociously: "She''s not you. I''ll pick you up after you make a phone call."


    "It''s okay if it''s me?" Chi Yangyang thinks it''s bad, but he''s inexplicably happy, "Then she won''t be happy if you don''t pick up sister Eryue."


    Hang Jin''s voice raised a few more degrees: "what does it matter if she is happy or not?"


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang didn''t know what he was happy about, "Then does my unhappiness have anything to do with you?"


    Hang Jin: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Pack up and go out."


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "but I still want to have breakfast."


    Hang Jin pushed her into the bathroom: "Hurry up, breakfast is getting cold."


    "I''m just talking casually, have you really prepared breakfast?" Chi Yangyang, who was pushed into the bathroom, poked out half of his head again.


    Hang Jin fiercely said to her again: "Let you hurry up."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang washes up immediately. After washing up, he comes to the restaurant. He is surprised to see the breakfast on the table.


    Although it''s not something delicious, just two boiled eggs and white porridge, but it was prepared by Hang Jin''s novice, which really makes people happy: "You specially prepared it for me?"


    Hang Jin said unhappily again: "otherwise, who else can I prepare for?"


    Chi Yangyang: "thank you!"


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    After breakfast, Hang Jin sent Chi Yangyang to the Cangshan criminal police detachment, and when he left, he said: "Just take care of your own affairs, and don''t take everything on yourself foolishly."


    Chi Yangyang nodded and said, "call and ask if sister Er Yue is home safely."


    Hang Jin: "she is so big, can she still fall?"


    Chi Yangyang: "then you should be careful at work, and don''t get angry at every turn."


    "Worry, I know. Let''s go." Hang Jin waved his hand, turned around and got into his red sports car with a flamboyant bag. Chi Yangyang watched his car drive away. He just walked into the team and entered the room immediately When I met Zhao Ziqian, I saw that Zhao Ziqian was in good spirits, "Captain Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ziqian smiled and said, "The serial murder case is finally closed. Do you think I should be happy?"


    "It should be happy." Chi Yang felt his good mood, and couldn''t help raising his brows, "Why did the murderer kill? What is the connection between the four victims he killed? "


    Zhao Ziqian said: "Because of poverty."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Ziqian added: "That boy Liu Tieliang resigned from the slaughterhouse. After resignation, the boss of the slaughterhouse detained him for several months without paying his salary, which made him a problem for a while."


    Chi Yangyang: "That''s not what the boss of the slaughterhouse said that day."


    "He lied to us." Zhao Ziqian sighed, "On the day when the wages were not due, Liu Tieliang came back from the slaughterhouse and was shortchanged by the vegetable sellers in the vegetable market. There is also the full-time housewife who has a house for rent, but the rent is expensive Liu Tieliang couldn¡¯t afford it. And this landlord was introduced to Liu Tieliang by an intermediary. The bank staff did not give Liu Tieliang a loan to rent a house... He felt that life was forcing him to death, so he did such outrageous things.¡±

 Chapter 1775

    "It''s because of these reasons that so many lives were hurt. Not only did he lose his own life, but also hurt so many innocent families. Why bother." Hearing these reasons, Chi Yangyang felt his heart tremble.


    She really wanted to know that her parents were killed by the murderer in such a cruel way, not even a complete body was left behind, why the murderer was so cruel?


    "Not every murderer has a purpose in killing. I have seen many impulsive killings for many years in the case, and finally ruined other people''s families as well as my own." Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yang on the shoulder and comforted, "Yang Yang, no matter what, the living must live well, and live well for those who died unjustly."


    "Captain Zhao, I have figured out a lot of things. You don''t need to comfort me." Chi Yangyang thinks very thoroughly. She will live a good life, but the murderer of her parents has to be caught.


    If the murderer is not caught, the murderer may continue to commit crimes with a fluke mentality... Such a vicious murderer cannot be kept no matter what the reason is.


    "Yangyang, you are a smart person. It''s best if you can think clearly..." Zhao Ziqian was talking, a police officer rushed out of the office and hurriedly said, "Captain Zhao, just received the call to the police, Lin There was a murder case in Yang Park."


    Zhao Ziqian stomped his feet angrily: "I, I...fucking can''t make people idle for two days. Killing people doesn''t pay for their lives or something."


    Chi Yangyang''s face sank, and he clenched his fist subconsciously: "Captain Zhao, I''ll go get ready."


    "Okay." Zhao Ziqian turned his head and said to his police officers, "Let everyone get ready and set off immediately."


    ...


    Linyang Park is a very famous park in Cangshan District. There are usually a lot of people and there are more holidays. However, a tragic murder happened on the lawn where many people fly kites.


    Zhao Ziqian learned that the reporter was two cleaners of the park. Today they came to the park to clean before dawn as usual. After cleaning for more than an hour, they found the dead at dawn. At that time, the two cleaners were shocked and did not Call the police in time.


    They called the person in charge of the cleaning company, who told them to call the police first.


    Zhao Ziqian asked people to pull up a cordon at the entrance of the park, and no one was allowed to enter the park for the time being.


    After dealing with these matters, the forensic doctor also has preliminary results.


    The deceased was a male, about forty years old, about 1.76 meters tall. It is preliminarily determined that the time of death was around two o''clock in the morning last night. Judging from the condition of the body, the place where the body was found was the first crime scene.


    After listening to Chi Yangyang''s report, Zhao Ziqian nodded: "Yangyang, thank you for your hard work."


    But Chi Yangyang didn''t respond, and looked at the corpse on the ground fixedly. Zhao Ziqian stretched out his hand and shook in front of her eyes: "Yangyang, is there any other discovery?"


    Chi Yangyang still stared at the dead with his eyes, without raising his head, he said, "I seem to have seen the dead somewhere."


    Zhao Ziqian raised his voice: "have you seen it? Then do you know who he is? "


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "I think I have seen it, but I tried to recall it just now, but I couldn''t remember where I saw the dead man."


    Zhao Ziqian''s hope was shattered again: "since you can''t remember it, then don''t think about it. There are so many people in this world, it''s not surprising that there are occasional bumps in the face."


    "No..." Chi Yangyang retracted his gaze and looked at Zhao Ziqian, "I am not familiar with the face of the deceased, but the body shape and the black long-sleeved T-shirt on his body."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t mention that Zhao Ziqian didn''t find out yet, but after Chi Yangyang mentioned it, he also found out: "it''s a hot day in August, and few people wear long-sleeved T-shirts. Yangyang, you are worthy of being brought out by Jiang Zhen Apprentice, the power of observation is better than ours."


    "Yes, it''s because of the long sleeves, but it''s not just for this reason..." While speaking, something flashed in Chi Yangyang''s mind, and she remembered: "Murderer, murderer..."


    "What murderer?" Zhao Ziqian was confused. "Could it be that you already know who the murderer is?"


    Chi Yangyang was so excited that he grabbed Zhao Ziqian: "team Zhao, can you please contact Li Shijian, the captain of the criminal police detachment in the western suburbs, and ask him if he found any clues about the murderer in the case that night when it rained heavily two days ago."


    "Has there been a murder case in the western suburbs? Why haven''t I heard of it?" It stands to reason that whenever there is a murder case in this city, the internal public security system will report it to the whole city, but why he hasn''t heard of this case, and Chi Yangyang knows Woolen cloth?


    Similarly, Chi Yangyang didn''t believe it: "you, haven''t you heard?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it." Zhao Ziqian sensed something was wrong, and added, "It may be that the information was delayed, and it has happened before. It may also be that I have been busy trying Liu Tieliang''s case for the past two days and forgot to check the internal mail." and internal announcements."


    If it''s the best, if it''s not...Chi Yangyang doesn''t want to think about the bad side, but some bad information comes out of his mind uncontrollably: "then Zhao team, do you want to make this call or not?" ?¡±


    "It''s just a phone call, it''s not a troublesome thing, and it may help us solve the case, why don''t you call?" Zhao Ziqian took out his mobile phone, turned to Li Shijian''s mobile phone, and dialed it immediately, "Lao Li, I heard that it rained heavily two days ago There was a murder in the western suburbs."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know what Li Shijian said on the other end of the phone, and heard Zhao Ziqian say: "well, I understand what you said. You also said that forensic doctor Chi in our team is an eyewitness, so I have a message to tell You. There was also a murder case in our place last night. Judging by the body shape and clothing of the deceased, forensic doctor Chi judged that the deceased was probably the murderer of the murder that night. Would you like to send someone over there to talk to us about this matter. "


    I don''t know what was said there, Zhao Ziqian said again: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Ziqian hung up the phone and looked back at Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t follow this case from now on."


    Chi Yangyang did not expect such a result: "why?"


    Zhao Ziqian sighed: "you said that the deceased is likely to be the murderer in the rainy night murder case, and you were the only witness that night. In other words, you are also suspected of murder before you find the real murderer, so I can only let someone else follow this case. And the preliminary autopsy report you just provided me is invalid, and I have to change to the forensic doctor to do the autopsy again. "


    Chi Yangyang understands the legal procedures, but he is still unwilling: "Captain Zhao..."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We are all law enforcement officers, so we must lead by example."


    Chi Yangyang felt that he was getting more and more confused, but he also had a feeling that he was getting more and more clear.

 Chapter 1776

    The work here has just been stopped, and Chi Yangyang has not yet come out of the haze. When he turned around, he received a call from Jiang Eryue: "Yangyang, I''m back to Jiangbei. Are you busy today?"


    Before Chi Yangyang responded, Jiang Eryue on the other end of the phone continued: "But even if you are busy, you still have to find time to have a meal with me. Who made you my good sister?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how complicated it was in his heart, so he smiled: "Sister Eryue, I just happen to have nothing to do today. Where is the location, I will go there early."


    Jiang Eryue said with a smile: "the time is set at noon today, and the place is at Lao Xiejiacheng Chinese Restaurant. Zhiyang, Feiyang and Lao Zhu are all coming, and you and Hang Jin are missing. I will inform you here, please help I will tell Hang Jin to tell him the time and place. "


    "This..." Chi Yangyang didn''t want to tell Hang Jin, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll call and ask him if he has time."


    Jiang Eryue said: "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s just a matter of raising your hand. Sister Eryue, why are you being polite to me. "


    After finishing the call with Jiang Eryue, Chi Yangyang turned to Hang Jin''s phone number and hesitated for a while, but she still called, and Hang Jin said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang paused, and then asked, "do you have time at noon?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "what? I miss Lao Tzu after seeing you for a while?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "Sister Eryue invited you to have lunch at noon, let me tell you."


    Hang Jin: "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang frowned in disgust: "if you don''t have time, you don''t have time. Can''t you talk well? When you open your mouth, you will swear, which will damage your image, Mr. Hang. "


    Hang Jin said angrily, "You little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was angry: "hang up!"


    "What to hang up, I haven''t finished talking." Hang Jin stopped sharply, "that woman Jiang Eryue called me, and I told him that I''m not free at noon, and now I''m asking you to tell me, the fuck is ate too much?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh!"


    It turned out that he was angry about this, and Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that it was a little cute for him to be angry about it.


    Hang Jin: "just tell her that I''m not free."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "Oh."


    Hang Jin: "except the word oh, you can''t say anything else?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what are you busy with?"


    "You don''t care what I''m busy with." Hang Jin changed the subject and said, "Don''t eat in the cafeteria by yourself at noon. I''ll find you later and take you out to eat delicious food."


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "didn''t you say you were free at noon?"


    Hang Jin: "I don''t have time to eat with her, but I have time to accompany you."


    Chi Yangyang: "but I promised sister Eryue to have dinner with them at noon. I can only honor your appointment."


    Hang Jin was so angry that he said again: "Idiot!"


    He hung up Chi Yangyang''s phone decisively, which made Chi Yang Yang look confused again.


    ...


    Because he had just dealt with the corpse, Chi Yangyang drove home, took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then drove to the appointed place for lunch.


    Fortunately, Lao Xie''s restaurant is in Cangshan District, not far from where Chi Yangyang''s family lives, and it only takes more than ten minutes to drive. She rushed early, and when she arrived, no one else had arrived.


    "Yangyang, you''re here." Xie Yuanbo saw Chi Yangyang appearing, and instinctively looked behind Chi Yangyang, but he didn''t see the expected person, so he couldn''t help being curious, "Did fourth brother come with you?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "he said he was busy with something and he was not free at noon."


    "You''re here, but the fourth brother doesn''t come. This kind of situation is really rare." Knowing that Hang Jin was not there, Xie Yuanbo opened his arms and gave Chi Yangyang a big hug. "Little girl, come and sit with me if you have anything to do. I won''t charge you for tea."


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "it''s because you don''t charge me for tea that I''m embarrassed to come here often."


    Xie Yuanbo led Chi Yangyang to the private room, and said, "we have grown up with each other since we were young. Why do you care about me so clearly?"


    "What about me?" While speaking, a beautiful woman in a white gauze dress stood at the door of the store and said in a crisp voice, "Yang Yang, Lao Xie, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Xie Yuanbo turned his head, saw Jiang Eryue, and hurried to greet him: "I was just telling Yang Yang that the two of us grew up as friends, do you think I can miss you?"


    Jiang Eryue smiled: "Thank you, you can talk."


    Chi Yangyang greeted with a smile: "sister Eryue, long time no see!"


    Jiang Eryue stepped forward and gave Chi Yang a hug: "Two years, we haven''t seen each other for almost two years. You miss me so much these two years, girl."


    Chi Yangyang: "I miss you too."


    Xie Yuanbo pretended to be angry and said, "Er Yue, you didn''t give me a hug or say you miss me."


    Jiang Eryue: "Think about it, think about it. I''m sure I miss you more than you miss me."


    A few people talked and laughed and entered the private room. Shuangyang and Zhu Zhanzhan also arrived without much effort. After a few people exchanged polite greetings, Zhu Zhanzhan, who didn''t know that Hang Jin was not free, turned his attention to Chi Yangyang: " Yangyang, why didn''t fourth brother come?"


    It''s Jiang Eryue who brings everyone together, not Chi Yangyang. Why do everyone ask her?


    Before Chi Yangyang had time to answer, Zhu Zhanzhan looked at Jiang Eryue again: "Eryue, did you forget to inform the fourth brother?"


    Jiang Eryue smiled awkwardly, and naturally cast her eyes on Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang learned from Hang Jin that Jiang Eryue had called Hang Jin herself, but she didn''t expose it. She was about to explain, but unexpectedly the door was suddenly locked The man pushed it away vigorously, and no accident, a tall figure of Hang Jin appeared at the door of the room: "What soup are you cooking at noon today?"


    The object of his questioning was the waiter who was following him.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t care about what the waiter answered. Her eyes fell on Hang Jin, and she was a little angry.


    Isn''t he unable to say it?


    Why are you here again?


    Fortunately, he came in time, before she said that he was too busy to come, otherwise others would have thought she hadn''t notified him at all.


    "Fourth brother, I just said that we are all here, how could you not come." It was Ye Zhiyang who spoke, but what he wanted to say was that Chi Yangyang was here, how could Hang Jin not come, but he had no guts.


    Several other people also called out: "Fourth brother."


    Hang Jin nodded as a response, and then looked at Xie Yuanbo on the left side of Chi Yangyang.


    Jiang Eryue sits on the left side of the main seat, and Chi Yangyang sits on Jiang Eryue''s left side. The main seat is vacant, and there is a set of tableware left, which is obviously for Hang Jin.


    But Hang Jin didn''t appreciate it at all, and looked sharply at Xie Yuanbo, who was sitting on the left side of Chi Yangyang. Xie Yuanbo received some kind of dangerous signal, and immediately got up and sat in the main seat, vacating the seat next to Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin Fangcai sat down beside Chi Yangyang with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1777

    Chi Yangyang moved awkwardly to the right, and Hang Jin shot her fierce eyes immediately, and warned her in a dangerous tone: "little four eyes, try moving again."


    "Hang Jin, long time no see!" Hang Jin has never looked at Jiang Eryue since he entered the room, and has no intention of talking to her, so she has to talk to him first.


    Hang Jin really looked at her, but as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone present had nothing to say, "Jiang Eryue, in the future, if you have nothing to do, call me. I''m not yours. I don''t have time to talk to you." .¡±


    Hang Jin has always been like this, and he has never said a few good words to Chi Yangyang. Everyone is used to it, and they don''t think his words are too much, but Jiang Eryue''s face changes because of embarrassment.


    Chi Yangyang noticed it, and bumped into Hang Jin quietly. He didn''t know whether Hang Jin really didn''t understand or didn''t want to understand, so he looked at Chi Yangyang fiercely: "just say what you want, what''s the bump?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She found that the smile on Jiang Eryue''s face couldn''t hold back anymore.


    It was a good dinner with friends, and Hang Jin made such a fuss, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing for a while.


    Soon, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, serving the dishes one after another.


    When everyone was trying to ease the atmosphere, Hang Jin said again: "bring up the soup first, and serve her a bowl of soup."


    She, of course, refers to Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin not only directs the waiter to serve Chi Yangyang soup, but also puts Chi Yangyang''s favorite dishes in front of her.


    Chi Yangyang is often taken care of by Hang Jin. Hang Jin helps her to serve soup and send her favorite dishes to her side. She accepts it naturally and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    These small details are still so bright and dazzling in Jiang Eryue''s eyes, the man she tried so hard to catch, but she couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    But Chi Yangyang has never worked hard, but he can get all his care and tenderness.


    All these years, she has been thinking why?


    After thinking about it for so many years, I still don''t understand why?


    Apart from being younger than them, how is Chi Yangyang different from her?


    There are many incomprehensible doubts in my mind, but Jiang Eryue still tries to clear up her emotions. Hang Jin puts the dishes that Chi Yangyang likes in front of Chi Yangyang, and then she helps to pick up the dishes: "Yangyang, you are so thin, You should eat more meat."


    She took a piece of pork belly and put it in Chi Yangyang''s bowl, but Chi Yangyang couldn''t swallow it, because usually after her autopsy she was very repulsed to touch meat, but among these people Hang Jin knew it.


    When Hang Jin saw Chi Yangyang, an idiot, he didn''t know how to refuse. He wanted to endure his nausea and eat it. He stretched out his long arm and snatched Chi Yangyang''s bowl away, and handed it to the waiter who just entered the room: "She doesn''t eat meat, here She changes a bowl."


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t eat meat?


    As soon as Hang Jin said this, the eyes of the rest of the people were on Chi Yangyang, and Zhu Zhan expanded his mind: "Yangyang, when will you stop eating meat?"


    They grew up together since childhood. Don''t they know that Chi Yangyang doesn''t eat meat?


    "Sorry! I''m going to the bathroom." Jiang Eryue tried to smile, but she still couldn''t hide the tears in her eyes, got up and hurried to the bathroom.


    As soon as Jiang Eryue left, the rest of the people cast their eyes on Hang Jin again. Although they didn''t dare to say anything about reproach, they all looked at Hang Jin with reproach in their eyes.


    "Hang Jin, Sister Eryue just returned to China today, can you be more polite to her? You see that you almost cried other girls." Chi Yangyang took a reproachful look at Hang Jin, and followed him to the bathroom .


    "I..." Being angry with Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin''s anger can only be vented on the rest of the people, "tell me, what did I say wrong?"


    Lan Feiyang hesitated for a while, and felt that he should talk about his opinion: "Fourth brother, we know that you only have Yang Yang in your heart, and you can''t tolerate Er Yue at all, but can you reject her in another way?"


    After listening to Lan Feiyang''s words, Hang Jin nodded: "Okay, then I''ll tell her directly that I don''t like her, and tell her not to use that idiot with little four eyes to ask me out in the future."


    The other four raised their hands and wiped their foreheads at the same time.


    God, there is such a man in this world, he deserves that he can''t catch up with the girl he likes.


    Seeing the silence of the rest of the people, Hang Jin said dissatisfiedly: "That''s not okay? What about me?" The other three boys turned their attention to Lan Feiyang again and asked her to be the representative of several people. Lan Feiyang had no choice but to say: " Fourth brother, people care about face. You''d better not refuse in front of us. Why don''t you find a time another day and make an appointment alone?


    Er Yue met and had a good talk with her. ""talk? What can I talk to her about? I told her before that I would not like her... But what did she say, she said that it doesn''t matter if I like her or not, but she cannot be deprived of her right to like me. She likes a person is her freedom


    . "At that time, Hang Jin was very angry because of this matter, and because of this, he never met Jiang Eryue alone again.


    Lan Feiyang said again: "fourth brother, does Yangyang like you?"


    "Of course..." Of course, as soon as the word was uttered, Hang Jin gradually lost his confidence. To be honest, she really didn''t know what kind of emotion that little idiot Chi Yangyang had towards him. "Fourth brother, Yangyang has rejected you too..." Seeing that Hang Jin didn''t change his face, Lan Feiyang took a breath of cool air before he had the courage to continue, "You haven''t given up, you still stick to her every day , where she appears, you will


    Where does it appear. "" Nonsense! What is the relationship between Lao Tzu and Chi Yangyang? What is the relationship between Jiang Eryue and Lao Tzu? "He said it hard, but Hang Jin felt a little guilty in his heart. Could it be that he is the same as Jiang Eryue in his eyes in Chi Yangyang''s eyes? It''s all like this


    Disgusting and boring? "It''s not all related to growing up together." Zhu Zhanzhan said this. After he finished speaking, he felt a cool wind blowing behind him, which made people''s hair stand on end. He hurriedly added, "But we all know that the four Brother, you and Yangyang have the best relationship,


    You even helped her change diapers when she was a child. "


    "I''ve been told by you guys that I''ve lost my appetite, don''t eat!" Hang Jin suddenly felt a little uneasy, and as soon as he put down his chopsticks, he also got up and walked to the bathroom. He didn''t intend to listen to the corner, but he was still outside the door of the women''s bathroom stop step.


    The door of the women''s bathroom is not closed tightly, and the conversation inside floats into Hang Jin''s ears so lightly.


    Jiang Eryue said: "Yangyang, you don''t like Hang Jin, you hate that Hang Jin has been pestering you, right?" "Ah..." Chi Yangyang didn''t expect Jiang Eryue to say that. Before she could speak, she heard Jiang Eryue say, "Yangyang, I like Hang Jin. I have always liked him. I have liked him for many years, but he doesn''t want to have a good talk with me at all. You Can you tell him for me?"

 Chapter 1778

    "Ah..." Jiang Eryue''s words made Chi Yangyang stunned again, and she still felt a little uncomfortable when she heard it, but she didn''t ask where the comfort in her heart came from, and said, "But, but Brother Jin likes something It''s a girl."


    "Then do you know that the girl Hang Jin likes likes him?" Hang Jin has a girl he likes, of course Jiang Eryue knows, and this girl is right in front of her eyes, and only this girl can give her the answer she wants.


    "This, this...Maybe you don''t like it." Chi Yangyang remembered that she had met the girl Hang Jin liked once.


    That day in Lao Xie''s restaurant, she saw the girl pouring boiling water in the cup at Hang Jin. If that girl liked Hang Jin, she wouldn''t splash Hang Jin in front of so many people in the restaurant.


    "I don''t like it!" Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Jiang Eryue''s eyes lit up instantly, but she couldn''t believe it, "Yangyang, tell me clearly and clearly that you really don''t like Hang Jin? "


    "Ah..." Chi Yangyang was dazed again, and asked in a daze, "Sister Eryue, we are talking about the girl Brother Jin likes, why did you suddenly bring the topic up to me again? ?¡±


    Jiang Eryue is confused this time. Does Chi Yangyang not know that the girl Hang Jin likes is her?


    But Jiang Eryue reacted quickly, at least faster than Chi Yangyang, who was confused and confused: "OK, let''s not talk about the girl Hang Jin likes. Then tell me, Yangyang, do you like Hang Jin?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    Does she like Hang Jin?


    She didn''t know either, she only knew that she hated Hang Jin bullying her every day, but if he wasn''t around, she would be afraid that she would never see him again. This kind of psychology was too contradictory. She couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a few times. I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    Jiang Eryue hoped to hear that Chi Yangyang said she didn''t like it, so before Chi Yangyang gave an answer, she said: "Yangyang, I can tell you for sure that I like Hang Jin."


    "I, I know you like him. You told me just once." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, just like the sour feeling when he heard that Jiang Eryue was going back to China a few days ago. Jiang Eryue said again: "Yangyang, I came back this time to ask for an answer. If you like Hang Jin, then I will leave and never appear in front of your eyes again. If you don''t like him, I have no scruples. I will try my best to chase


    beg him. "


    "Sister Eryue, it''s your business that you like him, it has nothing to do with whether I like him or not." Chi Yangyang didn''t like Jiang Eryue''s words very much, and frowned subconsciously.


    Jiang Eryue said: "Because you are my best sister, I will take your feelings into consideration before making any choices."


    "Sister Eryue..." Chi Yangyang didn''t want to accept Jiang Eryue''s heavy feelings, because she didn''t have such a big love. In the past two years, all she cared about was finding out the murderer of her parents, and she rarely had the energy to think about other people. make peace.


    Jiang Eryue asked: "Yangyang, let me ask you again, do you like Hang Jin?"


    Did Jiang Eryue talk about this?


    Can Chi Yangyang say he likes it?


    What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she likes Hang Jin or not?


    Chi Yangyang stammered: "I, I probably don''t like it."


    Hearing that Chi Yangyang himself said that he didn''t like Hang Jin, Jiang Eryue was very happy: "Yangyang, since you don''t like Hang Jin, I''ll let go and pursue him."


    "Okay..." Chi Yangyang nodded in a daze.


    Hearing this, Hang Jin really wanted to kick open the door and rush in to question Chi Yangyang, a heartless person, but this time he didn''t do it.


    He turned around, stepped away, and walked swiftly.


    He left, but the conversation between Jiang Eryue and Chi Yangyang continued. "But sister Er Yue, I want to make it clear to you that it''s your business that you like Hang Jin, and you don''t have to consider my feelings. Of course, whether I like Hang Jin is also my business. It has nothing to do with you, and I won''t Consider your feelings. You''re going after


    Him, don''t depend on whether I like him or not. After going around for a long time, Chi Yangyang finally came out of the circle, "Because he is not an object, he is a human being, and he has the right to choose the girl he likes. We should respect his choice." "


    Jiang Eryue never expected that Chi Yangyang would say something like this: "Yangyang, I..."


    Chi Yangyang smiled as if relieved: "Sister Er Yue, I''m just a layman or a selfish person, I can''t think so much for others. I will make an appointment with Hang Jin for you, and this is the last time I will help You date him."


    "Yangyang..." Chi Yangyang really changed. She is no longer the little girl who followed him and was protected by them. She has her own ideas and thinking. Fortunately, she promised to help her make a date Jin meet.


    As long as Chi Yangyang goes to make an appointment with Hang Jin, it doesn''t matter whether Hang Jin sees Jiang Eryue or not. The important thing is to let Hang Jin understand that no matter how many years he works hard, Chi Yangyang will never have love for him.


    After clearly understanding Chi Yangyang''s thoughts, even if Hang Jin will not give up, it will have some influence.


    If, if...


    Forget it, there should be no ifs, no man can stand such and such an emotional test.


    ...


    Because Hang Jin left without saying a word, the party broke up unhappy.


    Before leaving, Lan Feiyang grabbed Jiang Eryue: "Eryue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t we find another place to sit down and have a cup of coffee to catch up on the past."


    Jiang Eryue looked at Chi Yangyang who followed Ye Zhiyang and said, "Why don''t you call Yang Yang together? Among the seven of us, there are only three girls. We can''t chat with you and leave Yang Yang behind." "I just asked Yang Yang It''s time, she still has work to do." After Chi Yangyang came back from the toilet, he was in a bad mood, and Lan Feiyang noticed it, so he wanted Ye Zhiyang to send her back to rest first, not to mention that she was looking for Jiang Eryue to talk about Hang Jin thing pool


    Yangyang is inconvenient.


    "Didn''t she say that there is no work today, what else can I do?"


    "Er Yue, I just want to chat with you alone, you won''t give me this chance? Since you don''t want to sit alone with me, then I''ll make a long story short and make it clear to you in two sentences."


    "Feiyang, we are the best sisters, why don''t I want to sit alone with you? Let''s go, let''s find a place."


    "Er Yue, there is no need to look for a place, I just want to ask you, have you not given up on fourth brother?"


    Jiang Eryue looked at Lan Feiyang in disbelief: "Feiyang, why should I give up on Hang Jin?"


    Lan Feiyang said: "You and I both know that the fourth brother has always only pretended to be Yangyang in his eyes. No matter what you do, he can''t have feelings for you. Why do you waste your youth for a man who doesn''t love you? And feelings." "I can''t waste my youth and feelings for a man who doesn''t love me, what about Hang Jin?" Jiang Eryue suddenly raised her voice, "Chi Yangyang doesn''t love him at all, why isn''t he doing it for a woman who doesn''t love him A waste of youth and affection?"

 Chapter 1779

    Lan Feiyang: "You are different."


    "How are we different?" Jiang Eryue took a deep breath, trying to calm down, "In the end, he and I are just the same kind of people, and we are both working hard for what we love."


    Lan Feiyang said again: "You like the fourth brother, and the fourth brother likes Yang Yang... No matter whether Yang Yang likes the fourth brother now, at least Yang Yang doesn''t have other men in his heart. You are different."


    Jiang Eryue looked at Lan Feiyang and said emotionally: "Feiyang, the seven of us grew up together, and Yangyang is three years younger than the six of us. She was still young, and we all took care of her. I understand. But now she grows up Now, she is an adult, why do you all still protect her? It¡¯s fine if you protect her, but why do you reject me? "


    "Er Yue, look at what you said, when did we reject you?" Lan Feiyang attaches great importance to the relationship between the seven of them, and has protected Chi Yangyang since he was a child. One is because of Hang Jin''s relationship, and the other is because of Chi Yangyang is actually younger than them.


    Now that everyone has grown up, it has become a habit for everyone to protect Chi Yangyang, and it is difficult to change for a while, but none of them have ever thought of rejecting Jiang Eryue.


    "Feiyang, it''s my business to like Hang Jin. Hang Jin can''t control it, and neither can anyone else. You don''t need to worry about this matter. We will still be good friends and sisters in the future." Jiang Eryue tried to calm down again, "Everyone is tired today , go back, we will meet again some other day when we are free."


    "Er Yue..." Lan Feiyang wanted to say something else, Jiang Eryue had already walked a few steps, she could only look at her back, worrying silently.


    Hang Jin is not very good at dealing with personal feelings, Chi Yangyang is slow in feelings, and Jiang Eryue is very stubborn in feelings. These three people.


    Many people have told future generations with practical experience that the relationship between the three of them will never have a good result. Lan Feiyang and them are her childhood friends. She doesn''t want to see any of them get hurt.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang refused Ye Zhiyang''s offer to take her home. She drove to the hospital first to accompany Grandpa Chi. Grandpa Chi was in good spirits, which made Chi Yang feel better.


    Accompanied by Chi Yangyang, Grandpa Chi also talked a lot. He pulled Chi Yangyang to talk about things, and an afternoon passed before he knew it. Chi Yangyang stayed in the hospital and had dinner with Grandpa Chi, and she drove home when it was getting dark.


    All afternoon, Hang Jin didn''t call her, and didn''t know if he had gone home?


    Thinking of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang can''t help speeding up the car and running towards home.


    In less than half an hour, Chi Yangyang had arrived at the underground parking garage and parked the car. She hurriedly walked to the elevator entrance to their floor, opened the door, and the room did not turn on the lights. It seems that Hang Jin did not When he came back, Chi Yang felt a little disappointed inexplicably.


    But just when she turned on the light and was about to change her shoes, a gloomy voice came from the room, and she could tell that she was suppressing her anger: "You still know how to come back."


    "So you''re at home, why don''t you turn on the light?" There is no day when Hang Jin doesn''t lose his temper. If he doesn''t lose his temper, Chi Yangyang is not used to it, and she doesn''t take his words seriously, " Have you had dinner yet?"


    Hang Jin was sitting on the sofa in the living room, but his eyes were looking out of the window, and he didn''t respond to Chi Yangyang''s words.


    Chi Yangyang said again, "I''m asking you something."


    Hang Jin still didn''t answer.


    Chi Yangyang came to his side and reached out to touch his forehead: "are you uncomfortable?"


    Hang Jin still didn''t answer, but raised his hand and patted her hand off.


    His strength is not small, and it hurts Chi Yangyang: "what''s your temper again?"


    Hang Jin withdrew his gaze, looked at Chi Yangyang coldly, and said lightly: "Chi Yangyang, you heartless and stupid woman, if one day my young master dies, you won''t shed a tear."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Suddenly hearing the word [death], Chi Yangyang''s heart suddenly ached, and the image of Hang Jin covered in blood appeared in front of her a few days ago, "Your uncle, Fuda Fate is big, the god of death will give up three points when he looks at you, so you will live a long life."


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t know why, her heart hurts when she thinks of Hang Jin''s injury. She is afraid, afraid that Hang Jin will be like her parents, and suddenly disappear from her life one day. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get them back.


    "I thought your heart was as hard as iron." Hang Jin let out a long breath and tried his best to talk to her in a calm tone, "Chi Yangyang, you are so anxious to push me to others woman?"


    "What?" When was she anxious to push him to another woman, "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t understand why."


    Hang Jin dragged her to sit beside her and asked her to look into his eyes: "Didn''t you agree to Jiang Eryue asking you to ask me out for her? Didn''t you agree when Jiang Eryue told you that she was going to pursue me?"


    Chi Yangyang''s first reaction: "Hang Jin, how can you eavesdrop on us?"


    Hang Jin was very angry, held her hand gently, and said, "don''t change the subject."


    "Let go of me a little, it hurts a little." His strength was great, and Chi Yangyang''s hand was held tightly by him, which hurt a little, "I, I promised her to help her ask you out, and I promised her to pursue you , but whether you want to go to the appointment, whether you want to agree to her pursuit, you are completely free to choose."


    "What about you?" Although he was very angry, Hang Jin quietly relaxed the strength in his hand. He looked at her eyes intently, "Do you want me to go to the appointment? Do you want me to agree to her pursuit?"


    "I..." She is reluctant, but it''s not good to do so. After all, Jiang Eryue and Hang Jin are her friends who grew up with her. "This is your business. You choose it yourself. You don''t need to ask." My opinion."


    In Chi Yangyang''s view, feelings are a personal matter. She hopes that Hang Jin can choose what he loves in his heart according to what he wants in his heart, and don''t be influenced by other people''s opinions, and don''t be confused because the person he pursues is a friend who grew up with him force yourself.


    "Fuck!" Hang Jin jumped up angrily, wishing he could grab Chi Yangyang and throw her out of the window, "Chi Yangyang, do you fucking know what you''re talking about?"


    "Whether you want to go to sister Er Yue''s appointment, whether you want to agree to sister Er Yue''s pursuit, it''s your business needs, only you can make up your own mind." Chi Yangyang was so frightened by his anger that he moved back Momentarily, he said cautiously, "Did I say something wrong again?"


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin was so angry that he turned around and walked into the study, and when he came out of the study, he held two red books in his hand, and there were three big golden characters written on the bottom of the book - marriage certificate!

 Chapter 1780

    Hang Jin stuffed two marriage certificates into Chi Yangyang''s hands: "Idiot, take a good look at what this is?"


    Holding two marriage certificates, Chi Yangyang felt a little hot and wanted to throw them away, but seeing Hang Jin''s sharp eyes, he didn''t dare to throw them away, so he could only hold them stiffly in his hands: "what are you doing with this?"


    As soon as she saw these two certificates, she would think that she was drunk and did something wrong that night, so that everything that happened later could not be changed.


    "Open the book to see whose name is written in it, and whose photo is pasted." Hang Jin was originally taller than Chi Yang, but now he looks down at her again, which makes Chi Yang feel oppressed .


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to turn it over, so he stuttered: "you, what do you want to say?"


    "You don''t want to open it?" The tight string in Hang Jin''s head suddenly fell off. He snatched the marriage certificate and showed it to Chi Yangyang. "This is what we registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau together. Marriage certificate."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She is not blind, the three words on the marriage certificate are so big, how could she not know that it is a marriage certificate.


    Hang Jin continued to growl: "from the moment the two stamps on the certificate are stamped, you idiot and Lao Tzu are legal couples protected by national laws."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that there are other reasons for the two of us to get the marriage certificate. You didn''t do it voluntarily. I am responsible for the wrong things I did when I was drunk. I also paid a large fee to compensate you." Thinking of all the savings After giving it to Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang still felt a little distressed that his hard-earned money was gone.


    If she was sober that night and knew what she had done, the money was not wronged, but the problem was that she didn''t feel anything that night.


    I have lived for more than twenty years, and for the first time it disappeared so inexplicably...


    Hang Jin was so angry that he swears again: "the marriage certificate you and Lao Tzu got is your responsibility in your heart, and it has no other meaning?"


    "Is there any other meaning in your heart?" The appearance of Hang Jin about to explode made Chi Yangyang move back again, trying to distance him, in case he wanted to hit her, she would have a chance to run away .


    What do you mean he is not voluntary?


    If he doesn''t want to, who the hell can force him to marry her?


    Everyone else, including Jiang Eryue, understood him, but this idiot didn''t.


    This idiot was born to be his nemesis. A few more words with her would make him lose two catties of blood.


    Hang Jin clenched his fist and tried to restrain his anger: "little four eyes, do you know who I am to you?"


    "What answer do you want to hear?" Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment, and asked tentatively, "legal husband?"


    "You still know that I''m your legal husband." This idiot finally said something right, and Hang Jin calmed down a little, "Then now someone says they want to pursue your man, what should you do?"


    Chi Yangyang is still the old saying: "I told you, you make up your own mind."


    Hang Jin: "you idiot!"


    Dare he talk for so long and talk for nothing,


    It exploded!


    It exploded!


    He originally planned to pretend that he didn''t hear the conversation between Chi Yangyang and Jiang Eryue, as long as Chi Yangyang asked him to go to Jiang Eryue''s appointment, he would listen to her and go to the appointment, but when he saw this idiot woman, he would I can''t pretend I don''t know, and I can''t calmly go to an appointment with a woman who has thoughts about me.


    This woman, Chi Yangyang, is an idiot. Does he want to be an idiot with her?


    Now he regrets it!


    "Oh..." In response to Hang Jin''s fierce reaction, Chi Yangyang said in a lukewarm way. It seems that Hang Jin''s anger has nothing to do with her.


    Not to mention, she really didn''t think that Hang Jin''s anger had anything to do with her.


    Hang Jin usually gets angry at every turn. It''s not that she hasn''t seen it before, but she doesn''t think it''s weird after seeing it a lot, and it''s hard to attract her special attention.


    "Time and place." Since she didn''t have any objection to his appointment with Jiang Eryue, then he went in the open, why did he worry about her by himself.


    "What?" Hang Jin changed the subject too quickly, causing Chi Yangyang to fail to keep up with his brain circuit.


    Hang Jin said unhappily: "Where does Jiang Eryue ask me to meet?"


    "Ah She didn''t say that." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin carefully, and stammered, "Would you like me to send a message?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He seemed to hear the sound of his lungs exploding.


    Even if it hasn''t exploded yet, it is not far from it, so he can''t stay any longer.


    It was only when he heard the sound of Hang Jin slamming the door and leaving that Chi Yangyang slowly came back to his senses, and even realized what he had just done.


    She found dully that Hang Jin seemed more angry today than any time she had ever seen before.


    But she didn''t know where his anger came from? What does it have to do with her?


    ...


    Out of the house, Hang Jin called Jiang Eryue directly and made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop near Jiang''s house.


    When Hang Jin arrived at the appointed place, Jiang Eryue had already sat in the coffee shop and waited for a while. When she saw Hang Jin appear, she immediately greeted her with a smile: "Hang Jin, you are here."


    But Hang Jin didn''t give Jiang Eryue a good look, and didn''t even sit down, so he directly explained his intention: "Jiang Eryue, I said that even if all the women in the world are dead, I can''t like you to be with you."


    Hang Jin''s words were as direct as a sharp knife, piercing straight into Jiang Eryue''s heart, which hurt a lot, but she still kept smiling: "Hang Jin, we are only in our twenties, and there is still a long way to go in life People''s thoughts will change as they grow older, so don''t say such things at a young age."


    Hang Jin doesn''t know if other thoughts will change, but he can be sure that he can''t let go of Chi Yangyang''s idiot in his life: "Jiang Eryue, don''t talk about it with me. I come out to see you alone this time. Just to tell you two things, one is that I won''t like you, and the other is that Chi Yangyang is not allowed to be used. If you use her again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Not only did he speak rudely to her, but now he even used threats.


    Jiang Eryue still tried to keep smiling, but it was really difficult: "Hang Jin, you and Chi Yangyang grew up together, why didn''t you and I grow up together. Why can you protect her like a calf, but treat me Like an enemy? Have I done anything to hurt you and Yang Yang?"


    "No." Jiang Eryue smiled bitterly, and continued, "Whether it was before or now, I regard Yang Yang as my best sister, and I always take her feelings into consideration before doing anything."


    "You care about her feelings? Chi Yangyang doesn''t know what your intentions are. You think you can fool me." Hang Jin sneered, "If it wasn''t for the sake of growing up together, I wouldn''t let you get close at all her chance."

 Chapter 1781

    If it weren''t for the face of growing up together, he would never let her have a chance to get close to Chi Yangyang!


    These words, heard in Jiang Eryue''s heart, were like thorns piercing her heart fiercely, but she did not surrender: "I told Yang Yang that if she likes you, I will disappear from your eyes immediately, and then It will not be an eyesore in front of you. She told me that she doesn''t like you. She told me that I can pursue you with confidence."


    Jiang Eryue took a deep breath and said, "Hang Jin, I don''t think I have done anything to hurt you. I just love someone in my own way, just like you."


    "Love? Do you know love?" Hang Jin sneered, "Don''t fucking talk about your selfish desires so grandly."


    Jiang Eryue: "I don''t understand? Do you understand?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Indeed, he did not know what love was.


    He only knows that he wants to tie Chi Yangyang by his side and never let her leave under her wings for the rest of his life.


    Is he really the same as Jiang Eryue?


    Are they all using their own stubborn methods to love someone who doesn''t love themselves?


    Once again, Hang Jin felt a little uneasy in his heart. Could it be that Chi Yangyang felt towards him like he felt disgusted when he saw Jiang Eryue for a while?


    Jiang Leyue said again: "Hang Jin, we are the same people. We are all poor people. Chi Yangyang is not tempted by anyone, so she has the capital to wantonly trample on our dignity, so she is not the same as us. "


    If it is said that there is no wavering at all, it must be false, but what Hang Jin believes is a lifetime, no matter what the reason, he has never thought about changing: "Jiang Eryue, don''t talk about these things with me, you just have to Remember one thing, if you dare to use Chi Yangyang again, I will definitely let you go around. "


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin turned around and left. He walked decisively and without delay.


    Looking at the back of Hang Jin leaving, Jiang Eryue clenched her fists tightly.


    ...


    Hang Jin left and didn''t come back until late at night. Chi Yangyang lay on the bed after he left, intending to go to bed early, but he couldn''t sleep in bed.


    Jiang Eryue''s figure involuntarily appeared in my mind. Jiang Eryue is a very beautiful and temperamental woman. She really did not take care of her less before, and she and Lan Feiyang are her good sisters.


    But gradually, the relationship between her and Lan Feiyang seems to have some subtle changes. She is not very willing to be alone with Jiang Eryue, and Jiang Eryue seems to have something to say when talking to her.


    As for why, Chi Yangyang thought of it, it should be because of Hang Jin''s relationship.


    Jiang Eryue likes Hang Jin, and Hang Jin pesters her every day, making Jiang Eryue mistakenly think that the girl living in Hang Jin''s heart is her.


    In fact, it''s not. The girl in Hang Jin''s heart is called Jian Ran. She has seen Hang Jin put Jian Ran''s photo in the study, and seen Hang Jin being splashed with hot water by Jian Ran.


    She thought about explaining these things to Jiang Eryue, but it seemed that she couldn''t explain them. After all, the relationship was between two people, and she couldn''t control it.


    "Alas..." Chi Yangyang shook his head and sighed. Feelings are really difficult, even more difficult than dissecting a corpse. She would rather stay in the dissecting room and study the corpse carefully than spend more time thinking about those constant cuts. chaotic emotional events.


    Chi Yangyang got up and got out of bed, and turned to the few case materials in his hand. Who on earth would hit his parents so hard two years ago?


    After opening the documents, there are no other clues except for the documents proving the identity of the parents...


    Chi Yangyang has always known that it is difficult to find the murderer. After all, two years ago, he did not find any clues about the murderer. What''s more, two years later, he still feels worried every time he sees blank information.


    What if the murderer can''t be found?


    If the clues received that day were true, and the deceased in the western suburbs was indeed an eyewitness, could it prove that the murderer who killed her parents must have known her whereabouts.


    The only people who can know her whereabouts are colleagues except Hang Jin.


    When the parents had an accident, Hang Jin was not in the country, not to mention that the parents treated Hang Jin like their own sons, so it was completely impossible for Hang Jin to participate in the case.


    Among her colleagues, only Jiang Zhen and her parents are old acquaintances, and her mother can be counted as Jiang Zhen''s mentor. I heard from my grandfather that their relationship has always been good. related to the murder case.


    As for the other colleagues, they didn''t know her parents at all, and they had no motive for committing the crime.


    After all the people who knew her whereabouts were excluded, this road would not work, and she could only find the murderer through other methods.


    If the person who died in Linyang Park yesterday was really the murderer in the Xijiao case, can it be proved that he was ordered to kill someone, and then he was silenced by the murderer?


    It''s a pity that she can no longer participate in this case. She did not participate, and Zhao Ziqian will not tell her the details of the case... So, everything is back to the original, and everything has to start from scratch.


    After much deliberation, Chi Yangyang couldn''t think of a suspect, but her mind became more and more confused She picked up her mobile phone again and planned to call Zhao Ziqian, trying to get some clues from him.


    But the call was not made, but a call came in, and the caller was Jiang Zhen.


    Chi Yangyang answered the phone in a hurry: "teacher, it''s so late, is there anything urgent?"


    Jiang Zhen on the other end of the phone obviously paused for a while, and then said: "Yang Yang, the case in the western suburbs has been closed, and I will go to work tomorrow."


    "The case is over?" Chi Yangyang couldn''t believe his ears, "so fast? Who is the murderer?"


    Jiang Zhen said in a deep voice: "The murderer is the deceased in Linyang Park today."


    Chi Yangyang asked: "then who killed the dead in Linyang Park?"


    Jiang Zhen remained silent for a while, before uttering two words heavily: "Suicide."


    "Suicide?" Chi raised his voice involuntarily. "Teacher, today is the scene of the crime that I went to with Zhao team. It is my first autopsy. It has obvious traces of killing. It is absolutely impossible to be a suicide."


    Jiang Zhen said again: "Yangyang, Zhao Ziqian found a lot of evidence of the murderer''s suicide, and other forensic doctors also examined the body and confirmed that the suicide was correct."


    Chi Yangyang was so anxious that his voice became hoarse: "Teacher..."


    "Yangyang, some things don''t matter whether they are the truth or not, but if someone wants you to believe that this is the truth, you have to believe it..." Jiang Zhen paused, and then said with difficulty, "This is this society."


    "Teacher..." If someone else said these words, Chi Yangyang would not be surprised, but these words came from Jiang Zhen''s mouth, which made her unable to recognize each other, "Teacher, do you remember my first day two years ago When I saw you, what four words did you say to me yourself?"

 Chapter 1782

    Jiang Zhen: "..."


    "Teacher, what you say to me is bigger than the sky." Chi Yangyang slowed down his speech and said slowly, "I just keep in mind the four words you said to me, so I take every word seriously One murder case, do your best not to wrong any innocent person, and not let any murderer go.¡±


    Jiang Zhen on the other end of the phone was still silent. Chi Yangyang didn''t know what he was thinking. She continued: "you told me more than once that the profession of forensic medicine is very special, because we are a profession that speaks for the dead. The victim is too late What we tell people, we say for them.¡±


    Jiang Zhen on the other end of the phone still didn''t speak, but Chi Yangyang knew he was listening: "teacher, I have been working with you for nearly two years, and you have always been my role model. As your student, I always think it is a Something to be very proud of. What happened to make you say something like this to me today?"


    After a long silence, Jiang Zhen on the other end of the phone finally spoke, but he didn''t respond to Chi Yangyang''s words: "Yangyang, it''s getting late, you should have a good rest."


    After speaking, Jiang Zhen hung up the phone.


    Chi Yang holds the mobile phone tightly.


    She knew what kind of person Jiang Zhen was.


    She knows Jiang Zhen''s attitude towards work better.


    To make Jiang Zhen turn a blind eye to the truth should make him more sad than killing him.


    A year ago, there was a murder case in Lin City, and Jiang Zhen went to help the criminal police solve the case as a special forensic doctor.


    When the clue pointed to the son of a high-ranking official in Lin City, some people wanted to close the case sloppily. It was Jiang Zhen''s insistence that the real murderer was brought to justice.


    At that time, she worked by his side and saw with her own eyes how he fought against the powerful. It was he who told her that everyone was equal before the law with his practical actions, and it was he who let her see the beauty of this society.


    What the hell happened?


    Chi Yangyang has no way of knowing.


    Just when she was trying to figure out what happened, Hang Jin, who had been out for a few hours, came back.


    When Hang Jin entered the room, Chi Yangyang was still thinking about Jiang Zhen, and didn''t find Hang Jin at the first time. She didn''t see him until Hang Jin stepped forward and snatched the file from Chi Yangyang''s hand: "what are you doing?"


    Hang Jin said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Yangyang: "give me back the file."


    Hang Jin: "let me ask you, what have you been doing these few hours since I left?"


    Chi Yangyang: "sort out the file."


    Hang Jin knew whether he would go or not, and Chi Yangyang never cared. He clearly knew what she was thinking, but he refused to give up and wanted to listen to her.


    Now that it''s all over, let her successfully sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound.


    However, what Hang Jin didn''t expect was that what Chi Yangyang said next, not only sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound, but also inserted a knife in his heart.


    She said: "Hang Jin, return the file to me quickly. I have important things to investigate, and I don''t have time to mess around with you now."


    mess around?


    Hang Jin gritted his teeth angrily: "Chi Yangyang, is it in your heart that I am messing around in everything I do? Is it because I, Hang Jin, am a person who can only mess around?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly: "don''t you?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    I was so angry that I almost couldn''t catch my breath.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t notice his anger at all, and said stupidly: "it''s getting late, if you want to sleep, go to bed first, I really don''t have time to mess around with you, I have to find out what Mr. Jiang Zhen is doing abnormally today reason."


    "Jiang Zhen?" Hang Jin didn''t know how he didn''t tear Chi Yangyang''s skin immediately, but he could still talk to her in a normal human way, "I went out for a few hours in the middle of the night, what do you do to me I don''t care about it, but I care so much about Jiang Zhen''s affairs. Is I, Hang Jin, your man or Jiang Zhen is your man? "


    Hang Jin''s words, even if Chi Yangyang''s feelings are dull, she can understand: "Hang Jin, we are all adults, don''t always just know how to make noise like a child, okay?"


    "Big quarrel?" Hang Jin was so angry that he threw the case file on the table: "Oh... I''m not allowed to ask my woman because my woman is thinking about other men in the middle of the night?"


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang stood up angrily, "Jiang Zhen is my mentor, he is the one who supports me and helps me when I am in the most difficult time. Why can''t I care about him when he has something to do?"


    Hang Jin said angrily: "since he is so important to you, have you ever thought about marrying him with your body?"


    Chi Yangyang heard Hang Jin''s words harshly, and when she was angry, she didn''t think too much about what she shouldn''t say, so she nodded immediately: "yes, I thought about marrying him with my body. His wife will accompany him for the rest of his life."


    What Hang Jin said was angry, but when Chi Yangyang took his words, he was in a daze, not only in a daze, but also in anger, but more of a pain, a pain in his heart.


    Even though the girl he thought he was protecting hadn''t understood his feelings for him yet, sooner or later, she would understand his intentions for her and understand that she had him in her heart.


    However, it is not.


    She even thought about becoming someone else''s bride and spending the rest of her life with another man.


    This was something that Hang Jin never expected. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it, and left the two of them''s homes again in a state of embarrassment that he had never seen before.


    Hang Jin left again!


    Chi Yangyang was also full of anger, but she didn''t have the time and thought to be angry with Hang Jin. She had to know what was going on in yesterday''s case.


    It was almost dawn, and she didn''t go to bed anymore, she packed up early and rushed to the Cangshan Criminal Police Detachment.


    It was still early when she arrived, but many colleagues were earlier than her, and someone had already started work. She went straight to Jiang Zhen''s office, and Jiang Zhen was also there. He looked like he hadn''t slept all night: "Teacher..."


    "Yangyang, here we come." Jiang Zhen looked up at her, with the tiredness in his eyes that Chi Yangyang had never seen, which made Chi Yangyang feel a pain in his heart, "Teacher, can you tell me what happened? something?"


    Jiang Zhen closed the folder in front of him, and said calmly: "There is an internationally renowned forensic science exchange meeting this afternoon. Come and listen to it with me, and learn more from international experts."


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher..."


    Jiang Zhen waved his hand: "It''s only half a day, and you don''t need to prepare much, just pack up and start with me at noon."


    Chi Yangyang walked to Jiang Zhen''s desk and said worriedly: "Teacher, I want to know what happened yesterday? What made a murder a suicide? "


    "Chi Yangyang, am I the boss or you?" Even though he was angry, Jiang Zhen''s voice didn''t rise much, "If you still think I''m your teacher, don''t ask any more questions."

 Chapter 1783

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She has been with Jiang Zhen for nearly two years, and she has never seen Jiang Zhen lose his temper. Even when he is very angry, he can still handle things rationally, objectively and rationally.


    He speaks very little, and he always takes into account the feelings of the people around him when he speaks. It is completely different from Hang Jin''s character of being angry when he sees people. It is very comfortable to work with him.


    Now that he is so abnormal, he should have something to hide. If she gives him some time, he will definitely tell her the truth.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang put away all the doubts he wanted to know, and nodded slightly: "then I''ll sort out some information and come with you in the afternoon."


    Coming out of Jiang Zhen''s office, Zhao Ziqian asked Chi Yang to be called to his office.


    When seeing Zhao Ziqian, seeing his unnatural expression, Chi Yangyang knew why he was looking for her: "Captain Zhao, if you didn''t tell me the truth about the case yesterday, then you don''t have to tell me anything. "


    "Yangyang..." Zhao Ziqian called Chi Yangyang''s name, took a deep breath, and said, "Jiang Zhen told you, right?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "if Team Zhao has nothing else to do, I''ll go out to work first."


    "Yangyang, wait a moment." Zhao Ziqian called Chi Yangyang who was about to leave, and said, "the evidence proves that the deceased in Linyang Park yesterday was the murderer in the case in the western suburbs a few days ago. He killed people, and he changed his life for another." He deserved his life, and as for whether he committed suicide or was murdered, the family of the victim was comforted anyway, other things are not so important."


    "Captain Zhao, as the captain of the criminal police detachment in Cangshan District, I never expected to hear such words from your mouth." Chi Yangyang knew that he was powerless to change anything, so he didn''t want to say more, but as a forensic doctor , due to her profession, she had to say, "If someone kills someone, other people will kill the murderer directly, then does this society still need laws?"


    Zhao Ziqian said helplessly: "Yangyang..."


    Chi Yangyang tried to calm down: "Zhao team, I''m sorry! I know you have your difficulties, but I also have my persistence. "


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Yangyang, there are some things you don''t know, which are actually good things. Don''t try to find out the truth you want to know. I will tell you that if Jiang Zhen didn''t protect you in this incident, even you would be washed away. Can''t get rid of the suspicion of murder."


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "team Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    "Yes, we all know that you are not a murderer. You have never killed anyone, but there is no evidence to prove that you are not a murderer." At this point, Zhao Ziqian believed that Chi Yangyang had understood, so he motioned her to go out first.


    Chi Yangyang: "team Zhao..."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, it''s a blessing that someone is willing to protect you. You should cherish it. Cherish this job and the person who protects you."


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t want others to protect her, because she owes someone a favor to protect her. Debts can be paid off in one lifetime, but favors can never be paid off.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she got out of Zhao Ziqian''s office. She only knew that there was a big stone on her heart, which made her breathless for a while.


    ...


    Jiangbei Anti-drug Police Corps.


    Hang Jin was so angry that most of the morning passed and it still didn''t go away.


    Therefore, no one dared to approach his office tens of meters away, but there are exceptions, just like Xiao Wang who came in a hurry


    Xiao Wang broke into the office: "Boss, something happened."


    Hang Jin shot a sharp look in his eyes: "look at your flustered look, are you dead or caught fire?"


    Xiao Wang swallowed his saliva: "Boss, you are really right, he is indeed dead. The drug criminal AK who was captured two days ago just committed suicide."


    "What?" Hang Jin immediately stepped up and strode towards the prison room where the prisoners were held. "I told you to take care of people. That''s how you show me people?"


    Xiao Wang ran to keep up with Hang Jin, and wiped the cold sweat from his head: "boss, we stared at people at 24 o''clock. We just went to the toilet, but after a while, when we came back, we found that he had passed away."


    Just caught a drug dealer who knew something inside, and committed suicide right under his nose. Hang Jin has the heart to eat people: "how did you die?"


    Xiao Wang said nervously: "We visually judged that he committed suicide by biting his tongue, but the specific reason has to be confirmed by the forensic autopsy."


    "Call the Cangshan criminal police detachment and ask them to send Chi Yangyang, the forensic doctor." Although Hang Jin was so angry that Chi Yangyang almost died before dawn, as long as there is a chance, Hang Jin still wants to see him she.


    Xiao Wang replied: "Okay."


    ...


    When Chi Yangyang was in a daze, she received an order from her superiors to rush to the Jiangbei Anti-drug Police Corps for an autopsy.


    As soon as he received the order, Chi Yangyang immediately cleaned up his mood and faced the work with a professional attitude.


    There is a case for her to do, so naturally she can no longer go to the International Forensic Medicine Exchange Conference with Jiang Zhen. Before departure, Chi Yangyang went to explain the situation to Jiang Zhen.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhen had no extra expression, and asked her to work hard and added another sentence: "Yangyang, no matter what you encounter, it is important to maintain your original intention. If you have your persistence, then keep it, don''t let the surrounding people and things that affect you."


    "Teacher, thank you for your care! I will work hard in the future, and please let me do it. I believe that I can, and please believe that I can." After finishing speaking, Chi Yangyang smiled and bowed deeply to Jiang Zhen Bow, then turn and leave.


    After hearing Zhao Ziqian''s words, combined with what Jiang Zhen said to her just now, Chi Yangyang suddenly understood that what she didn''t want to do, Jiang Zhen did for her.


    He obviously doesn''t want to do something, but he has to do it for her... Chi Yangyang shook his head and didn''t think too much about it. The case in hand was the most important.


    ...


    When we arrived at the Anti-drug Police Corps, someone was already waiting for Chi Yangyang at the door. Chi Yangyang had come here with Jiang Zhen to do business before, but the person who received them was not the one in front of him.


    The person who received her claimed to be Xiao Wang, and after introducing himself, he said with a smile, "Forensic Chi, come with me."


    "Thank you!" Chi Yang said thank you and followed Xiao Wang all the way in. After walking for a while to the door of a small black room, Xiao Wang stood still and whispered in her ear, "Forensic Chi, our boss His temper is a bit grumpy. If he says something bad to you for a while, please be generous and don''t bother with him."


    As soon as Xiao Wang finished speaking, Chi Yangyang saw that the boss in his mouth was Hang Jin, who was afraid of ghosts and worries.


    He had a dark face, and even Xiao Wang didn''t dare to get close to him. It seemed that he didn''t torture his subordinates less.


    Xiao Wang introduced: "Forensic Chi, this handsome guy is our boss."

 Chapter 1784

    Handsome is a bit handsome, but Chi Yangyang really doesn''t see where Hang Jin is worthy of the word chic.


    Xiao Wang said again: "Boss, this is the forensic doctor Chi Yangyangchi, the high apprentice of Jiang Zhen, a famous forensic doctor in Jiangbei."


    After introducing the two parties, Xiao Wang thought that even if his boss usually hates people when he sees people, he should always say hello to other girls. Who knows that Hang Jin is really angry, so he just glanced at Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin turned his head and pointed the finger at him: "forensic medicine is forensic medicine. You fucking have to add someone''s apprentice in front. Do you look down on me or who?"


    Xiao Wang: "..."


    Xiao Wang was full of grievances, but he had nothing to say.


    Hang Jin didn''t bother with the introduction, and pointed to the room: "the body is there, please ask the forensic doctor Chi to check the specific cause of death, and give me a report as soon as possible."


    Hang Jin''s words are normal, but coupled with his tone of being dragged like a king for a day, Chi Yangyang feels uncomfortable when he hears it, but now it is working time, and Chi Yangyang doesn''t care about him.


    But Xiao Wang suddenly screamed: "Boss, boss, why did the corpse change?"


    Hang Jin immediately turned his head. The face of the deceased was pale when he first saw it, and it was not particularly ugly. Now the face of the deceased has turned black, and he can almost tell that he died of poisoning with the naked eye.


    He walked towards the corpse, but was scolded by Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, don''t come close."


    Hang Jin stopped as he said.


    Xiao Wang thought to himself that no one, including the big leaders above them, dared to speak to Boss Hang in such an orderly tone. This little girl looks very young, so she is quite courageous.


    The key is that their boss is obedient.


    The boss''s anomalous reaction interested him more than the discolored corpse.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "has the deceased been locked up here all the time?"


    Hang Jin nodded.


    Chi Yangyang: "has anyone moved the dead body since it was found?"


    Xiao Wang hurriedly replied: "Forensic Chi, we are all waiting for you to come, and no one has moved."


    "I see." Chi Yang quickly put on his gloves, took his tools, and carefully inspected the corpse.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s serious appearance, Hang Jin couldn''t help but frown. Most men have to back away three points when facing the corpse. She, a woman, is closer to seeing the corpse than seeing him.


    He really wants to become a corpse and lie here, so that Chi Yangyang can approach him without his initiative.


    Not long after, Chi Yangyang had preliminarily checked the corpse. She said: "the deceased died about two hours ago. The face of the deceased began to turn black, showing signs of poisoning. There was a wound on the deceased''s tongue, which was probably caused by his pain after poisoning As for the specific poison that killed him, I have to trouble you to send the body to the forensic department for further autopsy."


    Xiao Wang rubbed his head, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Forensic Chi, if the deceased''s face hadn''t suddenly turned black, I always thought he committed suicide by biting his tongue."


    Chi Yangyang looked up at Xiao Wang: "it''s just a legend to commit suicide by biting your tongue. There is no medical basis at all. Judging from the reaction of the deceased''s body, the cause of his death is probably caused by poison, but I can''t give it without further autopsy Your specific answer."


    Xiao Wang looked at Hang Jin nervously: "Boss, we searched his body after he was arrested, and took away everything on him, leaving nothing behind. I don''t know why he died by taking poison gone."


    "Then someone gave him poison? Who gave him something this morning?" Hang Jin frowned, looking fixedly at the dead body whose face had indeed turned black.


    If someone put medicine in the meal of the deceased, it proves that there is a ghost inside. If not, how did drug offenders commit suicide by taking poison?


    Xiao Wang tremblingly said: "Boss, he ate a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns for breakfast. The porridge and steamed buns were delivered from the cafeteria, and I gave them to him personally... It was during the time when he was eating, I went to visit The restroom, he died there when he came back. If I had known this was going to happen, I wouldn''t have gone to the bathroom if I was suffocated."


    Hang Jin said again: "look up who has passed breakfast today, and check them one by one for me. From the staff in the cafeteria to the food delivery, you can''t let anyone go."


    Xiao Wang: "Boss, then I''ll investigate right away."


    Hang Jin: "let the third son investigate, you are suspended now."


    Xiao Wang: "..."


    He was wronged, really wronged!


    He didn''t do anything, why was he suspended?


    Chi Yangyang said: "I don''t know if it was artificially poisoned, but I still suggest that you check the monitoring to see if there is any abnormality. I will dissect the corpse as soon as possible to find out the specific cause of death, and use the fastest time Give you the autopsy report."


    Xiao Wang said in a daze, "Okay."


    Hang Jin: "get out of here."


    Xiao Wang: "..."


    The boss can''t save him some face in front of outsiders, he is also a person who wants face, okay?


    Xiao Wang left, and Chi Yangyang also packed up his tools. She looked at Hang Jin: "you should know the situation, and I will hand over the detailed autopsy report to you after the autopsy is over."


    Hang Jin didn''t say a word, just ignoring her.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "captain hang, I have a private matter to tell you besides work. I wonder if you would like to hear me say a few words."


    Hang Jin still didn''t speak, and his expression probably made Chi Yang Yang say that he would fart as soon as he had something to say.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to look at his stinky face, but he had to say something: "Hang Jin, it''s fine if you yell at me usually, I''ve become a habit of being bullied by you for a long time, but as a leader, you Can you be more polite and polite to your colleagues. Who will work with you if you are so superior that no one will take notice of you? If you are in danger when performing missions in the future, no one will save you. "


    Hang Jin still didn''t answer, and didn''t know if he heard her.


    Chi Yangyang sighed: "Hang Jin, did you hear what I said?"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "Did the forensic doctor Chi finish his lesson?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She cared about this man, why couldn''t he understand people''s words.


    Forget it, don''t bother with him.


    Chi Yangyang picked up the box and left, but Hang Jin''s voice came from behind him: "idiot, be careful about the people around you, don''t be foolish to pour out your heart and lungs to everyone."


    Chi Yangyang turned back: "you want me to guard against Jiang Zhen?"


    Hang Jin: "you just need to know."


    Chi Yangyang frowned: "Hang Jin, Jiang Zhen has almost no contact with you, so he shouldn''t have offended you. Why do you have such a big prejudice against him?"


    Hang Jin snorted coldly from his nostrils. What does it mean that Jiang Zhen didn''t offend him? That bitch was thinking about poaching his corner every day, so he didn''t offend him?


    Fortunately, the idiot Chi Yangyang is not only insensitive to him alone, she can''t even tell that Jiang Zhen is interested in her, which makes him feel a little more balanced.

 Chapter 1785

    After Chi Yangyang came back, he worked non-stop. The autopsy report came out at nine o''clock in the evening. No accident, the deceased was indeed poisoned. To be precise, the poison was the well-known arsenic.


    When Hang Jin got the autopsy report, his brows were almost frowned into two vertical lines. He looked up at the third son: "how is your investigation going?"


    Seeing Hang Jin''s vicious look, the third son instinctively took two small steps back: "Boss, the food left by the prisoner has been taken out of the trash and taken away. I haven''t found any clues."


    Hang Jin roared: "one by one, you can''t do anything if you ask you to do anything. What''s the use of letting you trash follow me?"


    Hang Jin''s roar made the third son take two steps back, but he still muttered in a low voice: "boss, our main job is to catch drug dealers, not to do criminal investigation, and we have to let professional people do this kind of thing. "


    This really made Hang Jin speechless, but he never cared whether you were right or not. Anyway, what he said was the truth: "I didn''t see that you caught more drug dealers than others."


    Third son: "..."


    Forget it, bear it, whoever made him this boss has such an arrogant temper, and the key person also has the capital of being arrogant and domineering, because since this boss came, the speed of their arrest of drug dealers has increased linearly.


    The number of drug dealers arrested in one month is more than the sum of the previous six months. If they are arrested at this speed, no one will dare to come to Jiangbei to commit crimes in the future, and they will be able to stay at home and rest every day.


    No clues or suspicious persons were found on the food side, and Hang Jin personally checked on the monitoring side, and no one found any clues, which means that he had worked hard for two months and finally tracked down the traces of the drug gang. This person died , All the clues are broken, and everything is back to the original point.


    "Damn it!" Hang Jin was so angry that he raised his hand and smashed the teacup on the table. The teacup hit the wall and shattered in an instant. "If I let me find out who is doing the trick, the boss will have to skin him."


    The third son flinched and said, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Hang Jin glanced over: "cold salad."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed a phone number, and the answer was answered quickly there. He asked, "where is it?"


    On the other end of the phone is Chi Yangyang: "still in the office, ready to go home."


    "Stay well in the office. I''ll pick you up." His tone was still very unfriendly, but Chi Yangyang still understood that he cared about her, so he said honestly.


    Recently, there have been several confusing cases, and several people died, but no one knows where the murderer behind the scenes is, and who the murderer behind the scenes is finally targeting.


    Therefore, Zhao Ziqian has told everyone at six o''clock this evening that everyone should pay attention to safety, and when necessary, specially arrange police officers to escort civilian staff, especially forensic doctors, home.


    The Jiangbei General Bureau is located in Cangshan District, only two streets away from the Cangshan Criminal Police Detachment where Chi Yangyang is located. Chi Yangyang did not wait for a few minutes for Hang Jin to arrive.


    When she came to the door, she saw that Hang Jin was driving a mountain bike, which was not only much bigger than his flamboyant red sports car, but also much more powerful. To be honest, such a car was more suitable for a bully like Hang Jin to drive .


    She got into the car and asked, "How did you change the car today? This car is allocated to your work vehicle?"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "You are not stupid in this kind of thing." But how can this woman be as stupid as an idiot in the matter of feelings?


    Seeing that he didn''t care about her, Chi Yangyang shut his mouth obediently and looked out of the car window.


    It is ten o''clock in the evening, and it is the time when the night view of Jiangbei City is the most beautiful. There are tall buildings on both sides of the street, and the lights are so beautiful that it is as beautiful as a colored painting.


    But for some reason, Chi Yangyang felt that such a beautiful picture was so unreal, like a mirage, which might disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Jiangbei, the place where she was born and raised, she felt less and less familiar with, as if she had never belonged to this city, and there were fewer and fewer people she cared about here.


    Suddenly, Hang Jin said: "what are you thinking?"


    Chi Yangyang still looked at the tall buildings on both sides of the road outside the car window, and said: "Hang Jin, we grew up in Jiangbei City, and we are so familiar with every piece of land here, where there is a mountain, where there is a river, where we can It¡¯s clear to see the sea view and where to eat the most authentic Jiangbei specialty snacks, but these days, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m getting more and more unfamiliar with this city, as if I wasn¡¯t born and raised here.¡±


    Hang Jin snorted coldly: "You little idiot, do you read too many suspense novels?"


    Chi Yangyang looked back at him: "when I was young, when I read suspense novels, I was always frightened by some horrible cases in them. Since I came into contact with the profession of forensic medicine, I discovered that the real society is far more terrifying than suspense novels. The scariest thing in the world is not demons and ghosts, but the human heart."


    Hang Jin suddenly freed one hand and held Chi Yangyang''s hand in it: "with Lao Tzu, a vicious devil, by your side, what''s there to be afraid of, you little idiot?"


    "Yeah, I do feel at ease when I''m with you, but you can''t be with me 24 hours a day, right?" Chi Yangyang looked at him and suddenly grinned, "Although I hate it the most You are the one who loves me, but you are also the one I am most grateful to, Brother Jin!"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Shit, here we go again.


    This little girl definitely doesn''t know how lethal her smile is to him, the key point is that she still called him brother Jin sweetly at the end.


    His soul is almost gone, and he can no longer drive properly.


    For the safety of the two of them, Hang Jin immediately withdrew his hand and pretended to drive seriously: "little idiot, don''t talk to me in that coquettish tone, it makes me sick."


    Chi Yangyang stretched out his hand and pinched him: "who is it? Who made you sick? "


    Hang Jin was in pain, but he didn''t move. She asked her to pinch if she wanted to: "you."


    Chi Yangyang punched him again: "disgusting, isn''t it? Then I made you so disgusted that you spit out all the breakfast you had this morning. Brother Jin, brother Jin, brother Jin..."


    Her voice was soft and soft, which made Hang Jin''s whole body numb, and his heart was almost happy like a fool, and he pretended to be calm on the face: "little idiot!"


    "Aren''t you disgusted?" Chi Yangyang seldom let go of his burden and made a face at him, "You don''t let me shout, but I yell to you. Brother Jin..."


    Chi la!


    Hang Jin suddenly approached the car, and then slammed on the brakes. The car stopped firmly on the side of the road. Before Chi Yangyang could react, Hang Jin held his head in both hands, and he kissed her domineeringly.

 Chapter 1786

    Chi Yangyang''s eyes widened in fright. Her silly appearance made Hang Jin laugh out loud: "You are really an idiot. You don''t even know how to close your eyes when a man kisses you."


    "I don''t have much experience." As Chi Yangyang was talking, Hang Jin kissed her again. This time she learned how to be good and closed her eyes obediently, but Hang Jin stopped kissing her again, and again One sentence, "Little idiot!"


    He is laughing again!


    It must be laughing that she can''t even receive kisses well.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to prove it to him, but he really didn''t know how to kiss better: "I have listened to your words and closed my eyes. What''s wrong with you?"


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: "little idiot!"


    At least this little idiot doesn''t reject him kissing her, which is a good sign.


    "Why do you always scold people?" Chi Yangyang pouted, she must not know how coquettish her voice was, and she would only do it in front of Hang Jin.


    In the eyes of several other friends, she is a little girl who is protected by them. In the eyes of her colleagues, she is the most proud student brought out by Jiang Zhen. She is vigorous and resolute in her work, and she is definitely not inferior to men.


    "Idiots are not cursing." Hang Jin smiled, and the laughter was low and deep. "Idiots are cursing."


    Chi Yangyang: "well, anyway, you are right."


    Hang Jin said again: "do you like me to kiss you?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded honestly: "it''s okay."


    Hang Jin was dissatisfied and said, "what''s ok? Is it so difficult to admit that I like me to kiss you?"


    "It''s okay with me, I just like it." After saying this, Chi Yangyang felt something was wrong again, so he added, "No other man has kissed me before, I can''t compare, how do I know Do I like it when you kiss me?"


    "Little idiot, do you still want other men to kiss you?" Hang Jin knocked on her head with a nasty voice, but his heart was full of joy. No one had kissed this girl except him.


    Chi Yangyang shrank his neck in fright: "I didn''t think about it."


    "Idiot!" After finishing speaking, Hang Jin held her head and kissed her again, but someone knocked on the car window suddenly, "Don''t you know you can''t park here? Drive away quickly."


    Hang Jin pressed down on the car window, and looked at the traffic policeman coldly: "You can''t park here, you can''t fucking post your ticket obediently, what kind of car window are you knocking on? Tired of work, aren''t you?"


    When the traffic policeman was yelled at like this, he was stunned for a moment, and then became angry: "I told you that you parked illegally and didn''t listen to persuasion. Do you think I dare not post your ticket or what?"


    "Trash!" Hang Jin ignored it and pressed on the window directly.


    Chi Yang bumped into him: "stop making trouble, and drive home first."


    Hang Jin put on another ruffian smiling face in an instant: "Can we continue to kiss when we go home?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t hesitate: "you can kiss if you want, anyway, it''s not what I say."


    Hang Jin poked her forehead, put the forward gear on, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped out: "What a little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was slightly dissatisfied: "can you stop calling me an idiot all the time, which makes me doubt my ability to work at work recently."


    Hang Jin: "how about the little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I hate it!"


    Hang Jin didn''t tease her anymore, and was busy driving back to continue what he hadn''t finished just now, but Chi Yangyang, who was bored, suddenly said another thing: "Have you met sister Er Yue?"


    If she didn''t mention Hang Jin, she could still pretend that it didn''t happen. As soon as she said it, what Hang Jin tried to forget came to her mind again: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you want to see me?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand what he meant: "what do you mean?"


    Hang Jin doesn''t want to talk to her.


    But Chi Yangyang had some heartfelt words to say to him: "Hang Jin, love is a matter between two people. In fact, you really don''t have to care too much about the feelings of the people around you. As long as it''s a girl you like, try to chase it. If The other party is not the girl you like, and don''t force yourself to be with her just because she likes you."


    He is not her, he has to foolishly be with a girl he doesn''t like.


    Hang Jin asked: "then if the girl I like doesn''t like me at all, and still thinks about pushing me to other women every day, can I still try my best to pursue her?"


    Chi Yangyang has no experience in such things as feelings. Since Hang Jin asked her, it proves that he still trusts her. She thought about it and said, "it depends on whether that girl likes someone. If so, then you Just give up as soon as possible. If not, and she doesn''t hate you, you can still try."


    Hang Jin said again: "that girl seems to hate me a little bit."


    Chi Yangyang asked: "why does she hate you? Is it because you usually talk to her as fiercely as you do to me? "


    Was he cruel to her?


    He doesn''t think so.


    But Hang Jin hummed lightly.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head bitterly: "Hang Jin, let me tell you, girls like mature and stable men, and no one likes boys who swear at themselves at every turn. If you want to change in The image in her mind, then be gentle with her."


    Hang Jin asked, "how gentle?"


    "This..." Hang Jin''s question stopped Chi Yangyang again, and she touched her forehead and thought about it seriously, "First of all, don''t be cruel to her, and secondly, you should pay more attention to her, especially when she is in a bad mood To accompany her to relieve boredom."


    Hang Jin: "what else?"


    Chi Yangyang: "that''s all I can think of for now."


    Hang Jin: "what kind of man do you like?"


    "Me?" Chi Yangyang pointed to himself, "I never thought about what kind of man I would like. I always think that love is about fate. When fate comes, the person who belongs to you will come naturally."


    Hang Jin: "what about me?"


    "You?" Chi Yangyang almost laughed, "Don''t tell me again, the girl you like is me. Let me tell you, if you like someone, you should be more specific, and don''t play around. "


    Chi Yangyang once again let Hang Jin see how slow she is emotionally, and there is no point in side-talking such a slow person, so he can only come directly: "little four eyes, you forgot the spouse''s name on the young master''s marriage certificate Is your name written in one column?"


    Chi Yangyang: "ah...that''s not..."


    Hang Jin interrupted her: "have you forgotten that the young master said that the girl he likes is you?"


    But Chi Yangyang analyzed rationally: "you say you like me, don''t say I don''t believe it, even sister Feiyang and brother Zhiyang will not believe it."


    Hang Jin parked the car on the side of the road again, held Chi Yangyang''s head, let her look into his eyes, and said affectionately: "little four eyes, the person I like, you have always been the one I want to marry The person is also you. Otherwise, do you think I am crazy if I eat too much, and play the game of getting married with you?"


    "Hang Jin, don''t scare me!" Chi Yangyang has never seen Hang Jin look so serious. For a while, he couldn''t tell whether he was teasing her again.

 Chapter 1787

    "I scare you?" Confessing to a woman can scare her. Hang Jin thinks that maybe he is the only one in this world who can encounter such a thing.


    "Do you really like me?" Chi Yangyang was still skeptical, "every day I''m fierce, I scold me, bully me and make me angry, so you have the nerve to say you like me. You are not a three-year-old child anymore. If you like someone, you just want to Find a way to bully."


    Hang Jin: "I..."


    There was a flash of inspiration in Chi Yangyang''s mind, and he said with a hippie smile: "if what you said is true, then you must have not rejected me the night I was drunk. So what happened that night was wishful thinking, not me force you."


    She just said, he was taller and stronger than her, how could he be forced to do something to him when she was drunk, in the end it was because he was very cooperative.


    Hang Jin had a bad premonition, but he followed her words and asked, "So what?"


    Chi Yangyang leaned against Hang Jin''s side, and softened his voice again: "if you want to, then I don''t need to compensate you for the loss of your spirit and body. Can you transfer the last time I gave to you Send your money back to me."


    Hearing this, Hang Jin instantly became furious: "Chi Yangyang, I confess to you that what you think of is money, can you have a fucking conscience?"


    Chi Yangyang smiled at him, stupidly, but also a little cunning: "I''m so poor that I almost have no money to eat, what kind of conscience do you tell me?"


    Hang Jin stared at her: "in your heart, money is more important than Lao Tzu, isn''t it?"


    Chi Yangyang smiled slightly: "otherwise?"


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin gritted his teeth angrily, started the car again and drove back. He didn''t say another word on the way, but Chi Yangyang was thinking about how to make Hang Jin spit out the money.


    After all, no one''s money fell from the sky. The money was her hard-earned hard-earned money, and she would be too sorry for herself if she didn''t get it back.


    ...


    Not long after, they finally arrived home. To Chi Yang''s surprise, meals were prepared at home. There are four dishes, three of which are her favorites, and the remaining one is Hang Jin''s favorite.


    Chi Yangyang looked around and saw that there was no one at home. He wondered: "Hang Jin, we haven''t arrived home yet. How did the takeaway deliver the food to the door?"


    Hang Jin just came out of the kitchen after washing his hands: "Idiot."


    Hang Jin didn''t say anything, and Chi Yangyang didn''t ask any more. He picked up the chopsticks and ate. Anyway, she believed that he would not poison her to death.


    As soon as the dish is in the mouth, it has a very familiar taste, and Chi Yang immediately knows who made the dish: "Hang Jin, are these meals sent by Aunt Yin?"


    Hang Jin replied to her in her own words: "otherwise?"


    Hearing this, Chi Yang became anxious: "Hang Jin, why don''t you say nothing. We agreed not to tell our relationship to the elders in the family. Why do you still say it?"


    Hang Jin threw the chopsticks heavily on the table: "You are not married, I am not married, and now we have obtained a marriage certificate and become a legal couple. Tell me why you can''t let the elders know?"


    Besides, he didn''t tell his mother about this at all. His mother was as smart as one person. The two of them went home and had dinner together that day, and my mother had doubts. Did not notice.


    She is an idiot, do you still think that the whole world is as idiot as she is?


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    Before, she always thought that Hang Jin was pretending to be other girls. She was afraid that she would delay him, so she especially didn''t want a third person to know that the two of them had obtained a marriage certificate.


    But it''s different now. Hang Jin told her more than once that the girl he likes is her, she has always been her, only her, then there are no other girls, and she is the only one in his love world.


    Since she is the only one in his love world, can she try to accept this marriage and treat Hang Jin as her lover?


    Although the ideal type in her heart is definitely not Hang Jin''s type, Hang Jin is the closest person to her in the world except her grandfather.


    In addition, Hang Jin is good-looking and has a high IQ, which should not be much different from the genes of his offspring...


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang thinks it''s pretty good to continue this marriage with Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin didn''t know what Chi Yangyang was thinking, and shouted, "what are you?"


    Chi Yangyang rolled his eyes: "if you like me, you will still kill me. How can I believe that you really like me?"


    Hang Jin: "I..."


    "Okay, don''t worry!" Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that he was about to turn over. He was very happy, but suppressed the excitement in his heart and patted him on the shoulder, "As long as you change your temper in the future, Treat me better, and we can still live a good life as husband and wife."


    She said that she would live a good life with him as husband and wife.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt a little swayed.


    Chi Yangyang has never seen Hang Jin look so stupid. It seems that he likes her. It can''t be a fake: "since you told auntie, let''s talk. But you are not allowed to talk nonsense at my grandfather''s place. I have to wait for me to do ideological work for him first."


    Hang Jin couldn''t believe what he saw and heard now: "little four eyes, do you accept our marriage?"


    Seeing Hang Jin being stupid, Chi Yangyang was happy: "we are already a real husband and wife relationship. You still like me for so many years. Why don''t I accept it. But you must remember that you have to treat me better in the future, not I am fierce, otherwise I may change my mind at any time."


    "Okay." Hang Jin only heard the first half of the sentence. He couldn''t hear what Chi Yangyang said later, but it didn''t matter if he heard it. What could be greater than this idiot accepting him.


    But Hang Jin is still worried, worried that he is dreaming: "little four eyes, do you understand what you are talking about?"


    Chi Yangyang held back a smile: "I''m not drunk tonight, why don''t I know what I''m talking about?"


    Hang Jin was suddenly at a loss and needed to calm down: "Eat, eat!"


    Seeing his stupidity, Chi Yang sent him two words in his heart: "idiot!"


    ...


    Chi Yangyang has made it very clear, but Hang Jin still doesn''t believe it. After dinner, he comes to the study alone, looking for someone to help him solve Chi Yangyang''s thoughts, but he thinks that there are some rough men around him.


    After much deliberation, he still had to find Lan Feiyang. Who knew that when the call was made, Lan Feiyang''s phone kept saying that he was in the middle of a call, so he had to switch to Ye Zhiyang''s phone.


    That kid Ye Zhiyang has a strong desire to survive, and he has never been slow to answer Hang Jin''s calls: "fourth brother, are you going to bring Yang Yang over for dinner again? When will you arrive, I will prepare some of Yang Yang''s favorite dishes in advance."

 Chapter 1788

    Hang Jin said unhappily: "ask your woman to answer the phone."


    "Are you looking for Feiyang?" Ye Zhiyang looked back, but he didn''t see Lan Feiyang, "I just had a call for her, and she went out to answer it. Fourth brother, I can tell her what you want from her."


    Hang Jin roared louder: "let her answer the phone."


    Hang Jin''s tone didn''t sound very friendly. Ye Zhiyang didn''t dare to delay, so he looked around for Lan Feiyang with his mobile phone, and finally found it in an empty private room, but Lan Feiyang was on the phone and had a lively chat.


    In front of his fianc¨¦e, Ye Zhiyang has never dared to say something out loud, not to mention that she is still on the phone, so he can only remind him in a low voice: "Feiyang, fourth brother''s phone number."


    Lan Feiyang covered the phone''s microphone, took the phone away, and said, "Yangyang is calling me."


    With Chi Yangyang around, it is simply the best protective umbrella. Ye Zhiyang said quickly: "Fourth brother, Feiyang is talking on the phone with Yang Yang."


    Hang Jin paused, and said, "Let Lan Feiyang turn on the speakerphone, and let me hear what they are talking about?"


    Ye Zhiyang gave Lan Feiyang a look, and Lan Feiyang understood, and quietly turned on the speaker, and soon Hang Jin heard Chi Yangyang''s voice, which was Chi Yangyang''s laughter to be precise: "Sister Feiyang, that Hang Jin The bastard really likes me, I can stand up and be the master! Hahahaha..."


    Lan Feiyang was speechless, and wanted to turn off the sound, but because of Hang Jin''s power, he didn''t dare, so he had to remind him in a low voice: "cough Yangyang, don''t be too happy."


    "Sister Feiyang, it''s not that you don''t know that I have been bullied by that big devil Hang Jin for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, he made me stand and I dare not sit. He told me to go east, I absolutely I dare not go west. I have been enslaved by him for more than 20 years. Today he told me seriously that he likes me, and promised that he would never bully me again. Do you think I can be unhappy? How did Chi Yangyang know that Lan Feiyang''s voice was on here, and what she said was broadcast live to Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang''s laughter floated into Hang Jin''s ears one after another like a magic sound. He wanted to bear it and let it go, but his footsteps kept ordering him to go to the room.


    The moment he kicked open the door, the voice on the phone stopped, and Chi Yangyang looked at him with an innocent look: "Hang Jin, why did you kick the door again? It''s okay to kick the door, but you scared me .¡±


    Look at this little idiot!


    He gave her some paint, and she wanted to open a dyeing workshop, right?


    But seeing her stupid appearance, he really couldn''t bear to expose her: "Some habits have been cultivated for more than 20 years, and it is difficult to change in a while."


    Chi Yangyang reacted quickly at this time: "Then go kneel on the washboard."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyang smirked: "I''m just kidding you, why are you so serious. Go take a bath, and go to bed early after washing, because you still have things to do tomorrow. "


    Hang Jin gave her another hard look before going to the bathroom.


    Chi Yangyang was so happy that he rolled on the bed a few times. After being enslaved for more than 20 years, he suddenly turned over and became the master. It didn''t feel very good. If she had believed that the girl in Hang Jin''s heart had always been her, she would have turned over sooner.


    But it''s not too late now, there are still decades to come, she has plenty of ways to fix him.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was proud, Hang Jin''s mobile phone on the bedside table rang suddenly. She leaned over and saw that it was a landline number with no information saved: "Hang Jin, your phone number."


    Hang Jin didn''t answer, Chi Yangyang said again: "Hang Jin, someone is calling you, do you want me to answer it for you?"


    Hang Jin still didn''t answer, but the bathroom door opened, and he walked out naked without any clothes on, ignored Chi Yangyang, picked up his mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Rogue!" Chi Yangyang didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. Anyway, it should not be a good thing to see Hang Jin''s face. Soon Hang Jin hung up the phone and said, "I still have some work to do, you are at home Stay well."


    Chi Yangyang said worriedly: "the drug criminal died in the detention room inexplicably. You haven''t found any clues yet. It''s not ruled out that there is an inner ghost. You should be careful in everything."


    But Hang Jin didn''t take it seriously at all, bowed his head and kissed Chi Yangyang hard on the face: "I''m still waiting for the rest of my life to be a fool to you, a little idiot, who dares to touch me at all , I will let him walk around without food."


    Chi Yangyang wiped the saliva on his face in disgust: "Hang Jin, I''m serious with you, don''t be fooled. You deal with drug dealers, and you know how vicious they are than I do. When you go out, you must Be doubly careful."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows happily: "little old woman, I know."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Alas, there is really nothing to do with this bastard, she told him the business, he always act like this, don''t you know she is very worried about her safety?


    Fool!


    After a while, Hang Jin had changed his clothes, and Chi Yangyang got up to see him off. He hugged Chi Yangyang and kissed him again: "I''ll take care of you when I come back."


    When he just took a shower, all he could think about was how to eat this idiot, but there were so many shits at work, so he could only dispel this idea temporarily.


    Chi Yangyang watched him go out: "be careful!"


    Hang Jin said: "Got it. Close the door quickly and lock it. No one is allowed to open the door except Lao Tzu is back."


    Chi Yangyang: "I know."


    Hang Jin waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    ...


    Hang Jin had never been so happy when he went out. He whistled almost non-stop on the way to the team. When he arrived in the team, a group of subordinates were a little puzzled to see him so happy.


    The drug dealer they finally captured died in the detention room today, and now there is no clue. The boss was still livid two hours ago, with an angry look like don''t mess with me.


    It''s only been two hours, and now he looks very happy, and I don''t know if it''s some kind of luck.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was happy, the third son became more courageous, and quickly reported the collected information: "Boss, I just received a tip that someone is trading on Jintang Street tonight, but we don''t know how many people there are. We don¡¯t know whether the opponent has weapons or not.¡±


    "Unclear?" Hang Jin raised his brows, and the third son took two steps back in fright, waiting for Hang Jin to curse, but Hang Jin only asked softly, "Are all the members of the operation team here?" ?¡±


    The boss didn''t scold anyone!


    The boss didn''t even curse!


    too strange!


    The third son was stunned, and said cautiously: "There are still two."


    Hang Jin said again: "let the person who arrives first prepare first. Then you call to urge the other two to hurry up and don''t delay the matter."

 Chapter 1789

    If it were the old days, Hang Jin would definitely say: "I am faster than them even if I walk on two feet. Since they are late, let them not come."


    Therefore, the third son can be sure that their boss has really encountered something good. As for what this good thing is, it really makes him curious: "Boss, what good thing happened to you?"


    If it was the past, Hang Jin would definitely say, "what good things happen to me is none of your business."


    But today, Hang Jin really said it, and said with a smile: "it''s a great thing."


    It must be a great thing that the little idiot in his family has finally opened his mind to accept him.


    Hang Jin is happy, not only the third son is happy, but also the people who work with Hang Jin are happy. Everyone is thinking about what the big good thing the boss said, but no one dares to ask.


    Still on the way to the destination, the third son said something extra: "Lao Tzu, did you find us a sister-in-law?"


    Hang Jin looked over at a glance, and saw that the third son instinctively retreated, but Hang Jin smiled slowly: "You still have a bit of winking, kid. If you work hard, you will become a talent sooner or later."


    The boss praised people!


    The boss praised people!


    From the day when Hang Jin became the captain of the anti-drug brigade, their team, including the leaders above, have become trash in Hang Jin''s mouth. Today, he even praised people for the first time.


    The third son was so happy that he almost didn''t know his surname: "Boss, when can we bring a group of us to meet my sister-in-law, let everyone recognize her, and don''t misunderstand when we meet in the future."


    Hang Jin said: "work hard tonight, this task has been successfully completed, and I will treat you to a wedding wine in a few days."


    Everyone was surprised and said: "Boss, I just met someone, and I thought about serving wine. It seems that our sister-in-law must have a beautiful appearance, otherwise how can I make you fall in love with the boss."


    But Hang Jin suddenly changed his face: "No matter how good-looking she is, she is my woman. Don''t even think about it, you trash."


    Everyone: "..."


    Damn!


    The boss of their family turned faces faster than books.


    He should know that with him here, even if they gave them ten thousand courage, they wouldn''t dare to think about the boss''s woman.


    The atmosphere became low in an instant, and Hang Jin said again: "It is not ruled out that tonight is a trick set by our opponent. After a while, everyone should be smart and withdraw immediately when they find that the situation is wrong. I will tell me how to come back, and whoever takes it Injury, I will cut off one of his legs."


    Hang Jin doesn''t speak well, but everyone has been with him for so long, and they all know that he cares about them. It is precisely because of his caring method that after working with him, the rate of solving cases has increased. The injury rate has been greatly reduced.


    ...


    Jintang Street is an old street that has been around for a long time. The government is demolishing and renovating it. All the residents have been relocated two months ago, and the buildings are almost demolished. The remaining dangerous buildings are also crumbling.


    It is not surprising that drug traffickers choose to trade on Jintang Street, because there is a national road about two or three kilometers away from Jintang, and it is easy to escape if they are found.


    Before arriving at Jintang Street, Hang Jin arranged for the troops to divide into four groups. Three sons, Zhang Mi and Hua Daha each had four people. Hang Jin took two people to outflank them from four directions, east, west, north, south, respectively.


    When the circle received no more than 50 meters, Hang Jin was the first to notice the movement, and he immediately ordered: "Everyone stands by and waits for my instructions."


    The person who received the order lurked immediately, as quietly as if he had disappeared into the night.


    Hang Jin approached the target slowly and quietly alone.


    Under the cover of the night, Hang Jin successfully sneaked into the dangerous building where the enemy was. He clung to the wall arm, came to a window, and listened with his ears up. Only then did he hear the conversation inside clearly.


    One of them said: "After finishing this business, we will not come to this place in Jiangbei again in order to prevent accidents."


    Another person laughed and said, "Old Hu, a young brat scares you so much that you dare not come to Jiangbei to do business again?"


    The man replied: "Hang Jin is too arrogant, not afraid of death, and shrewd and cunning. He is not a person to be provoked. Besides, there are his father and old man Yin who are far away in the imperial capital behind him. These characters are OK The one who wants your life."


    The other said again: "In our industry, we are people who walk on the edge of a knife. Before entering the industry, you and I knew what kind of life we ??will face in the future. If things are done, we will be rich and rich. What¡¯s the matter. If nothing happens, the worst thing is to die, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    The man paused, seemed to sigh, and said, "It''s not like I can settle this matter after I say it."


    The other person answered again: "Then give me Brother Chen''s contact information and let me talk to him."


    The man smiled: "Do you want Brother Chen''s contact information? When you arrive, you can directly bypass my place and directly trade with Brother Chen? Hehe... Do you think I, Hu Zhongqiang, are stupid or what?"


    Another person hurriedly said: "Old Hu, how can you think of me so much. You said that you can''t decide this matter, so I thought I would tell brother Chen. I will take care of Hang Jin''s affairs. Don''t worry Just do your thing."


    Hu Zhongqiang sneered: "Lu Lang, you''re going to take care of Hang Jin''s affairs? How do you do it? Find a way to kill him? Or drag him out of his current position?"


    Lu Lang said: "I promise you that I have my own way to deal with Hang Jin. As for how to deal with it, don''t ask too much. You just need to persuade brother Chen not to let go of Jiangbei''s fat."


    Hu Zhongqiang didn''t answer any more, probably because his heart was moved.


    Back and forth, Hang Jin only heard the conversation between these two people, and didn''t hear other people talking or other voices. He couldn''t be sure how many people were upstairs, or whether there were weapons.


    However, he finally heard some useful information from the conversation between the two of them. These bastards are still trying to trick him. If he doesn''t take them all together, then he will not have a good life in the future.


    The people upstairs stopped talking, and Hang Jin vaguely heard the sound of goods being dragged and dragged. He whispered into the walkie-talkie: "Everyone listen to my order, and attack in three minutes."


    The others replied one by one: "Got it."


    ...


    Because she was worried about Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang slept very restlessly. To be precise, she didn''t sleep at all. She had been lying in bed for two hours, but she still didn''t feel sleepy.


    She was full of thoughts about Hang Jin''s confession to her several times. He said that he liked her and always liked her...


    When she didn''t believe it before, she felt that Hang Jin was just teasing her no matter how she looked at it. Now, after believing what Hang Jin said, she felt that he was so affectionate and serious no matter how she looked or heard.


    Hang Jin, who wants to save face, told him repeatedly that he likes such words. If he didn''t like her, it would be impossible for him to do so with his personality.


    well!


    Chi Yangyang sighed, why did he only understand Hang Jin''s mind now.

 Chapter 1790

    Tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep, Chi Yangyang wanted to find someone to talk about his thoughts. After thinking about it, Lan Feiyang was the only one, but it was too ignorant to always disturb other young couples in the middle of the night.


    Chi Yangyang was about to take back his outstretched hand, but his mobile phone rang suddenly, and it was the notification tone of new information.


    She picked up the phone and looked at the message. It said: I want to know who the murderer of your parents is. Come to No. 29, Xianglin Road within half an hour. Otherwise you''ll never know who killed your parents.


    When she saw the news, Chi Yangyang''s hands were trembling. She turned over and got up, changed her clothes as quickly as possible, and was about to go out in a hurry.


    However, her hand hesitated when she was holding the doorknob to open the door.


    Who sent her the message?


    Why did that person choose to text her in the middle of the night?


    Chi Yangyang has some doubts, suspecting that this information is false, but when she thinks about how her parents died tragically, even if this information is false, even if there is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den in front of her, she will break through.


    She thought about calling the police and looking for Zhao Ziqian, but what happened yesterday gave her a new view on the entire criminal police detachment in Cangshan, including Jiang Zhen.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe them, but that they also have their own reasons.


    Excluding the criminal police team, Chi Yangyang thought of Hang Jin again. When she thought of Hang Jin, she did not hesitate or doubt, and immediately forwarded the information she had just received to Hang Jin.


    ...


    "Boss, we have been tricked!" Seeing the mess all over the room and the tape recorder with very realistic sound effects, the third son looked at Hang Jin cautiously.


    "I can''t see with my eyes? Do you need to remind me?" The mission was empty, and it was the only action failure since Hang Jin led the team. Hang Jin was more angry than every member of the team. Dare to use the recorder to play tricks on me."


    The others didn''t dare to make a sound, so Hang Jin asked people to inspect the surrounding area again, and after confirming that there was indeed no trade tonight, he shouted angrily, "Take back the team!"


    On the way back, Hang Jin just turned on the phone, and as soon as he turned it on, he received a message from Chi Yangyang. When he saw the message, the recorded conversation he just heard flashed through his mind for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ªI assure you that I have my own way to deal with Hang Jin, but you don''t have to worry about the method.


    Do these bastards want to use Chi Yangyang to deal with him?


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin immediately ordered: "Everyone pay attention, and immediately transfer the team to No. 29, Xianglin Road."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately called Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang''s phone prompt was temporarily unavailable.


    Hang Jin immediately opened the positioning software installed on the mobile phone, and located Chi Yangyang at the seaside of Hongshuwan...


    One of Xianglin Road and Hongshuwan is in the north of Jiangbei City, and the other is in the south of Jiangbei City. The distance between these two locations is at least half an hour''s drive away. Hang Jin then checked the time when he received the message, and it was already half an hour ago... Then that idiot Chi Yangyang may have fallen into the hands of the enemy: "Chi Yangyang, you idiot, I told you to stay at home stay the fuck


    Just disobedient. "


    After yelling, Hang Jin grabbed the driving seat and rushed to Hongshuwan at a flying speed. At the same time, he ordered: "All the team members follow and go to Hongshuwan."


    ...


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, and Jiangbei, a city that never sleeps, had also entered the rest time. There were almost no pedestrians and vehicles on both sides of the street, allowing them to pass smoothly all the way.


    Even though the journey was smooth, Hang Jin was still in a state of anxiety. He couldn''t rest assured if he couldn''t find Chi Yangyang for a while, and he couldn''t be sure if she was safe.


    All along, he thought that he was protecting that little idiot, but he had brought danger to her side before he knew it, and let her be in danger with him.


    Usually, it takes half an hour at the fastest to get from Jintang Street to Hongshuwan. At night, the road is smooth and Hang Jin''s life-like speed, and it takes more than ten minutes to reach the destination.


    He followed the mobile phone location to search, but he didn''t find Chi Yangyang''s person, but found Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone in the grass...


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" Several team members finally caught up with Hang Jin, saw him pick up a mobile phone, his face was so green that he was about to eat someone in a second.


    Hang Jin ordered: "third son, you take a team to No. 29, Xianglin Road. Leave a team nearby to search with me."


    The third son boldly asked, "Boss, what are we looking for?"


    Hang Jin: "Forensic Chi."


    The third son was taken aback: "What happened to Forensic Chi?"


    Hang Jin: "you must find her out and bring her to me safely. If she loses a strand of hair, I will make you go around without food."


    At the same time, Hang Jin has already taken out his mobile phone and made a call: "Old man Hang, let the Ministry of Communications call the city''s monitoring immediately, even if you dig three feet, you have to find Chi Yangyang for me."


    Father Hang didn''t respond in time, and it took a few seconds before he said: "Hang Jin, the Ministry of Communications is not run by our family. Can you find a way to solve the relationship between you and Chi Yangyang?"


    Hang Jin roared: "if she loses a strand of hair, you will wait for your Hang Jin to be the last one."


    Hang Jin was so angry that he hung up the phone. An unfamiliar number called in. He answered and shouted: "Who?"


    Chi Yangyang''s soft voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "Hang Jin, it''s me."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, Hang Jin''s heart trembled, and his voice trembled: "little four eyes, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid, I will rescue you."


    Chi Yangyang said softly, "I''m fine. I''m in Cangshan criminal police detachment now."


    Hang Jin didn''t ask her why she lost her mobile phone in Hongshuwan. He was in the Cangshan criminal police detachment. He got in the car immediately, started the car and said, "Sir, you take the whole team back. Go back today and have a good rest. You don''t need to report to the team tomorrow. "


    ...


    Rushing to Cangshan criminal police detachment, Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang into his arms and hugged her. He felt her breathing and body temperature, and he just let go of his heart: "what happened?"


    His voice was still very fierce, but Chi Yangyang obviously felt his body trembling. She patted his back and comforted him softly: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin: "answer my question." He yelled at him, and Chi Yang shrank his neck involuntarily: "I received another anonymous text message tonight, and I rushed to No. 29 Xianglin Road according to the content of the text message. I just went downstairs I found out that someone was following me, so I knew the news might be fake, so I thought


    Ways to get rid of stalkers. On the way to get rid of them, I was worried that they had installed a positioning system in my mobile phone, so I left the mobile phone in Hongshuwan, and finally decided to come to the criminal police detachment. "" Little idiot! "Hang Jin rubbed her head vigorously. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen if this little idiot didn''t find out that someone was following him and hid in the criminal police detachment wisely.

 Chapter 1791

    "Okay, okay, it''s all right, let''s go back first." Hang Jin''s complexion was not good, and Chi Yangyang immediately smiled sweetly, saying that he would not hit the smiling face with his hand.


    "You are really heartless, idiot." Hang Jin gave Chi Yang a vicious look, and then poked her forehead, "When will your head think of something you should think about?"


    As long as she took one wrong step just now, this little life is very likely to be gone, and this life was picked up by her again, she is an idiot and still looks like a normal person.


    Hang Jin suddenly wanted to tie Chi Yangyang by his side with a rope, so that he could protect her 24 hours a day.


    Chi Yang took his hand away angrily: "Hang Jin, don''t poke my head all the time. If you poke any more, my skull will be pierced by you."


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s stupid and cute appearance, Hang Jin was angry and funny: "If you don''t poke you idiot, you will never become smart."


    Chi Yangyang never thinks that he is stupid: "who says I''m not smart anymore? I just live under your oppression for a long time, and I can''t make good use of my intelligence, which is as good as a genius. "


    Hang Jin was amused by her and laughed: "you are so stupid, you still have genius intelligence, I think the natural mental retardation is not too bad. You are the kind of person who is tricked out and sold, and will help count the money That little idiot."


    These words hit Chi Yangyang''s heart, she nodded: "I admit that I was sold to help count the money. I was cheated by you, and I went to get a marriage certificate with you foolishly, and finally returned I gave you all my savings."


    Thinking of money, Chi Yangyang''s heart ached again. It was her hard-earned hard-earned money.


    "Who lied to you..." Hang Jin said this with no confidence, because he was sure that he lied to her, and he had to find a way to get it back, otherwise this little idiot would explode when he knew the truth.


    "By the way, how is your situation over there?" Chi Yangyang understood how dangerous things were tonight, but she didn''t want Hang Jin to worry too much about her affairs, so she tried to divert Hang Jin''s attention .


    This text message tonight is to lure her into taking the bait, so it cannot be ruled out that there is something wrong with the text message that asked her to go to the farm in the western suburbs last time... She just heard that the deceased in the western suburbs was a witness to the night her parents were killed. Does anyone know? Woolen cloth.


    For a long time, she desperately wanted to get close to the center of the case, but every time she tried her best to get close, she was bounced away vigorously.


    What is the truth about the murder of the parents?


    What kind of person has such a great ability to keep secretly preventing her from tracing the truth?


    There are only a few people who are really powerful in Jiangbei City. They always think that their parents and them have a good relationship. Why do they stop the investigation of the truth?


    Is there really some shady secret?


    The investigation can make bold assumptions, but Chi Yangyang also understands that all assumptions must be based on factual evidence, and everything must be based on evidence, otherwise, even if the murderer is right in front of her eyes, she has no way to deal with it.


    Naturally, Hang Jin didn''t want Chi Yangyang to worry about his affairs: "you don''t understand your own affairs all day long. What does my matter have to do with you, a little idiot?"


    "What do you mean it has nothing to do with me?" Chi Yangyang glared at him, "Didn''t you say that you like me, and I can''t even ask you about anything? What kind of like is this? Are you kidding me again? .¡±


    "Who the hell is free to play with you." Hang Jin knocked on her head and hugged her waist. "It''s almost dawn, don''t be silly, come home with me and go to sleep."


    "Hang Jin, you big liar, you must have lied to me, the girl you like is definitely not me." Chi Yangyang muttered dissatisfiedly, "Look at how brother Zhiyang likes sister Feiyang, sister Feiyang let him To the east, he would never dare to go west. Look at you again, every day, besides being fierce to me, you are still fierce to me... woo woo woo... I''m so pitiful..."


    I thought I could stand up and become the master, but I didn''t expect that I would still only be bullied by him.


    no!


    no!


    She must not allow this "evil trend" to continue to breed wantonly between her and Hang Jin. She must find a way to turn around and be the real master of the family.


    But Hang Jin immediately poured a basin of cold water on Chi Yangyang''s head: "what are you thinking, little idiot? You still want to be like Lan Feiyang did to Ye Zhiyang. I think you are tired of working."


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me." Chi Yangyang looked at him proudly, "If you kill me, your beloved girl will be gone. You must be very sad."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This idiot really wants to turn the world upside down.


    Hang Jin was at a loss for words, and Chi Yangyang was even more proud: "Hang Jin, let me ask you, when did you like me? What advantages in me attract you?"


    Say it!


    Say it!


    Tell this girl to be happy and proud.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin and Hang Jin poured a basin of cold water on the top of Chi Yangyang''s head again. It was almost cold from the head to the tip of the heart, and then from the tip of the heart to the feet.


    Because he said: "Because your retarded features attracted me. Among a group of normal people, seeing an idiot makes people feel very funny, you know?"


    In Hang Jin''s eyes, she is an idiot who is different from normal people?


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Oh shit!


    This man must have lied to her.


    Who would be willing to bully the girl they love.


    So angry!


    I really want to bite him!


    Then, for some reason, Chi Yangyang opened his mouth and bit Hang Jin''s arm. She forced a deep tooth mark before she let him go.


    She bit him such a deep circle of teeth marks, not only did he not frown, but he was still smiling, which even made Chi Yang feel that his smile was a bit attractive.


    She froze for a moment: "I bite your teeth so deep, don''t you feel pain?"


    "Little idiot!" She must not know, as long as she is by his side, what is this little pain?


    "You''re the idiot!" She bit such a deep tooth mark, but he didn''t feel any pain. He must be the real idiot. "I bite so hard, do you really not feel pain?"


    As soon as Chi Yangyang''s voice fell, Hang Jin kissed her, but he just kissed her lightly, and then let her go. He held her face: "with you by my side, I don''t hurt!"


    His voice suddenly becomes gentle, as gentle as old wine that has been hidden for decades, just a slight smell can make people intoxicated, and Chi Yangyang is drunk.


    Her family''s Brother Jin is not only good-looking, but also very attractive when he is gentle. Why didn''t she discover his advantages after getting along with him for more than 20 years?


    "Go home." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang who was in a daze.


    This incident tonight made Hang Jin understand that his opponent was far more powerful than he imagined.


    The opponent not only knows that Chi Yangyang is his weakness, but also knows that Chi Yangyang is investigating the murder of her parents. It seems that the other party has a very clear understanding of their background.


    Perhaps the enemy was giving him a warning this time.

 Chapter 1792

    When I got home, the night was almost over. I don''t know if it was because Hang Jin was around or I was really tired. Chi Yangyang fell asleep in less than two minutes on the bed.


    But Hang Jin, who was lying beside Chi Yangyang, was sleepless at all. What he looked at was her slightly tired face, and all he could think about was what happened tonight.


    After the matter of Chi Yangyang, he can be sure that the recordings of the two drug dealers were played to him deliberately, in order to make him turn a blind eye to work in Jiangbei in the future.


    As long as their "business" is easy to do, then naturally there will be no trouble with him, otherwise...


    "Dog! How can I be threatened by you bastards!" Hang Jin has never been afraid of anything in his life. No matter what he does, he only cares about his own happiness and never cares about other people''s feelings. Chi Yangyang is really an exception .


    All the friends around Hang Jin know that Chi Yangyang is his weakness that no one can touch. Except for himself, no one else can touch him.


    But this "weak underbelly" itself doesn''t know how important she is to Hang Jin, nor how dangerous their situation is now.


    Hang Jin felt that Chi Yangyang must have been a pig in his previous life, and he was a pig who only knew how to eat when the sky fell.


    Don''t say he scolded her.


    Look, Chi Yangyang fell on the bed and slept like a pig for a while. She had forgotten what happened tonight.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that it was better to be a little stupid, after all, it is often said that stupid people have stupid blessings. "Little idiot, if I hadn''t protected you, you would have been eaten by evil wolves a long time ago!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead, pulled the quilt to cover her, then came to the study alone, opened the Computer access to a locked file inside


    .


    Hang Jin has read this document countless times, but he still can''t find any flaws...


    Some people have said that there is no perfect crime in this world... What''s more, the case where Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed two years ago was not perfect at all, but it was strange that no murderer could be found.


    That night, even though it was raining heavily, the soundproofing effect of the wooden cabins in the resort was not good. Two living adults were mutilated, but the neighbors did not hear anything. It was so strange.


    After reading the files carefully again, Hang Jin still didn''t find any effective clues.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Before ten o''clock this morning, I want all the information on the two murders that happened in Jiuyuan Farm and Linyang Park in the western suburbs a few days ago."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin still had the usual style, no matter whether the other party heard it or not, he hung up the phone.


    The official case was closed. The deceased in Linyang Park was the murderer of the Jiuyuan farm case. The evidence seemed to be flawless, but Hang Jin just felt that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong, Hang Jin didn''t think about it for a while, so he thought of looking through the files of the two cases. If there is a problem, he must be able to find out where the problem is.


    ...


    After sleeping for about two or three hours, it was already bright. Chi Yangyang had to get up and go to work in the detachment. However, when she got up, Hang Jin slept soundly.


    They hardly slept last night. Now that she got up, he was still sleeping like a pig. Chi Yangyang was very unbalanced, so he kicked Hang Jin''s ass: "big stupid pig, Go on sleeping, I wish you a stupid pig soon."


    "Little four eyes, are you fucking looking for death?" Hang Jin''s violent voice roared, and Chi Yangyang ran away in fright. Wasn''t this smelly man asleep? How did he know that she kicked him?


    Chi Yangyang thought that after knowing that Hang Jin liked her, she would be able to show off in front of him, but it seems that she didn''t. She was still the one who was bullied.


    Chi Yangyang came to work with a feeling of imbalance and dissatisfaction with Hang Jin, but just after getting off the car, he received a call. She is very familiar with the person who made the call. It is Hang Jin''s father, Hang Zhenshan.


    Chi Yangyang has known hangzhen mountain for many years, but because there is no direct connection between them, they have never called each other. Today is the first call in Chi Yangyang''s memory.


    Hang Zhenshan asked her to meet at a teahouse across the street from Cangshan Criminal Police Detachment. The elders invited her, but Chi Yangyang couldn''t refuse, so he quickly called Jiang Zhen and asked Jiang Zhen for an hour''s leave.


    On the phone, Hang Zhenshan didn''t say what happened to Chi Yangyang, and Chi Yangyang didn''t ask much. After asking for leave, she trotted all the way to the teahouse across the street.


    It has been two years since Chi Yangyang worked in the Cangshan detachment. After entering this teahouse today, she just knew that there is such an elegant small teahouse so close to their detachment. As soon as Chi Yangyang entered the room, someone led her to a small and unique private room. Hang Zhenshan, who was wearing a neat suit, sat cross-legged in front of the coffee table, making Kung Fu tea seriously, but Chi Yangyang hadn''t spoken yet, he Then he opened his mouth: "Xiaochi is here,


    sit down. ""Uncle Hang, are you looking for me?" "In Chi Yangyang''s impression, Hang Zhenshan seldom speaks like a father and son with Hang Jin. In the past, when she met Hang Zhenshan, many people were present, and they usually exchanged a few polite words. Today, she doesn''t know that he is alone try to find


    What''s the matter with her.


    "Son, please sit down first." Father Hang pointed to the seat opposite, made the tea in his hand, and then looked up, "Xiao Chi, do you usually like to drink tea?"


    Chi Yangyang replied honestly and politely: "It''s okay."


    Hang Zhenshan handed her a cup of tea: "have a cup of tea first, and then we will talk slowly."


    "Uncle hang, it''s the same to tell me what you want to say on the phone. I don''t bother you to come." The other party''s way of meeting is too formal and too secretive, which always makes Chi Yang feel a little flustered.


    The only connection between them is Hang Jin.


    Does Uncle Hang want to talk to her about Hang Jin?


    But Hangzhen Mountain can''t be so boring.


    Chi Yangyang took a sip of the dish, and it was not difficult to find that Hang Zhenshan was staring at her, and he didn''t know whether he was looking at her glasses or her way of drinking tea.


    Just when Chi Yang was in a panic, Hang Zhenshan said: "Xiao Chi, you are the child that I and your aunt Yin grew up with. We all see how good you are. "Hang Zhenshan''s speech is very slow, and his words are correct, a bit like a leader speaking on stage: "Especially your Aunt Yin, she has already treated you as our own daughter. When you were in school, she Help you organize your school. Two years ago


    Because your parents had an accident, she also helped run errands. Recently, she asked people to introduce a good boy to you. "


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "ah?"


    Didn''t Hang Jin tell his parents that he and she were married? Why does Aunt Yin ask someone to help her find a partner?

 Chapter 1793

    Could it be that Hang Jin didn''t tell his elders about getting the certificate at all, did she misunderstand him?


    But if the elders in the family don''t know, what about last night''s dinner?


    She is too familiar with the taste of those dishes, and she can''t go wrong with the cooking made by Hang''s mother.


    Just when Chi Yangyang was in a daze, he heard Hang Zhenshan say again: "Xiao Chi, you, Aunt Yin, are the ones who always love you like your own daughter."


    "Uncle Hang, I know that your family is kind to me." Of course, Chi Yangyang can feel how kind Aunt Yin is to herself, but Hang Zhenshan suddenly mentioned it today. There must be some reason, "Uncle Hang, something is wrong You say."


    No matter how slow Chi Yangyang is to the world, he is not stupid. Hang Zhenshan never contacts her in private. Today, he is looking for her so solemnly, he should be looking for her for something.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal." With that, Hang Zhenshan toasted his cup and took a sip of tea, then said slowly, "But although it''s not a big deal, no one can help you except you."


    Hearing that only he can help, Chi Yangyang boasted: "Uncle Hang, tell me. No matter what you ask me for today, as long as I can help, I will definitely help. "


    Hang Zhenshan smiled, and said: "it''s not our boy Hang Jin. You also know that boy''s temper. He has a very wild temper. He does things according to his preferences and never cares about the people around him."


    It turned out that it was really related to Hang Jin, and Chi Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Hang, I also told Brother Jin about this, but he said it would be difficult to change for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter if he can''t change it for a while, the key is for him to have a change of mind." Hang Zhenshan pointed out.


    "He wants to change." In front of the third person, Chi Yangyang will always protect Hang Jin unconsciously.


    Hang Zhenshan drank tea and scolded his son: "that boy Hang Jin is already a man in his twenties, and he doesn''t have the stability of a mature man."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t answer this question. In fact, her elder brother Jin still has merits and is not useless.


    "Look at Er Yue, the daughter of the Jiang family. She was born in the same year as Hang Jin, but she is much more sensible than Hang Jin. Now that the child comes back from her study tour, she is very graceful, well-educated, and understanding..." Hang Zhenshan sighed, "Why are other people''s children so good? Look at Hang Jin..."


    "Uncle Hang, brother Jin is not bad." Hearing that Jiang Eryue was praised for hurting Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang was quite uncomfortable.


    "That child Er Yue makes people like it no matter how you look at it. Last night, your aunt Yin told me that she wanted a daughter-in-law like that." Hearing this, Chi Yangyang bangs his head and wants to say something, Hang Zhen But Shan didn''t give her a chance to intervene, "the key point is that the child Er Yue is also interested in our family Hang Jin, but that kid Hang Jin doesn''t understand Xiaochi, can I trouble you to persuade Hang Jin to let him hang out with Jiang Eryue look."


    "Ah..." Chi Yangyang finally understood the purpose of Hang Zhenshan looking for her, but he was also dumbfounded.


    She just believed that the girl Hang Jin liked was her, and she was willing to try to accept this marriage, but now the elders of the Hang family came to tell her that they already had a favorite daughter-in-law candidate in their hearts, and asked her to persuade Hang Jin.


    Is God going to play tricks on her like this? Is it fun to tease her like this?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand why they asked Hang Jin to persuade Hang Jin to do something he didn''t want to do. Jiang Eryue did, and so did Hang Zhenshan.


    Hang Jin is an adult, he has his own thoughts and choices, why should he influence his thoughts.


    What''s more, Chi Yangyang thinks it''s unreasonable to like someone or not. It''s not wrong for Jiang Eryue to like Hang Jin, and it''s not wrong for Hang Jin not to like Jiang Eryue.


    However, Chi Yangyang couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Eryue was obviously better than her in many aspects in everyone''s eyes. Why did Hang Jin fall in love with her instead of Jiang Eryue?


    Is it true that, as Hang Jin said, he was attracted by her retarded temperament?


    In any case, Chi Yangyang came to the conclusion that she could not persuade Hang Jin on this matter: "Uncle Hang, it''s not good for me to intervene in brother Jin''s emotional matters."


    Hang Zhenshan said: "I don''t want you to intervene, but I want you to tell him that our parents and Er Yue himself want them to be together. Hang Jin always listens to you. We say he doesn''t listen, but you go tell him Definitely listen. Of course, we don''t force Hang Jin and Er Yue to be together, we just ask him to give each other a chance to get to know each other well, whether it''s suitable or not depends on the two of them. "


    "Uncle Hang..."


    "Xiaochi, you probably don''t want to do Uncle Hang this favor."


    "No, it''s just me..." Chi Yangyang wanted to slap himself. Why did he put the big talk first, and now he was buried in the hole he dug.


    "Xiao Chi, Hang Jin always treats you as his own sister, and he will definitely listen to what you say." Hang Zhenshan specially emphasized the word "sister", which made Chi Yang''s scalp numb.


    Sister?


    Hang Jin never regarded her as his own sister!


    "No..." Chi Yangyang wanted to say that he had obtained the certificate with Hang Jin, but he couldn''t say it.


    Hang Jin has already told the parents of the Hang family about their marriage certificate, and Uncle Hang came to find her as a lobbyist, and didn''t mention anything about her marriage certificate with Hang Jin, presumably he didn''t want her to marry Hang Jin.


    "Xiaochi..."


    "Uncle Hang, I''m sorry! In fact, Hang Jin and I have already obtained a marriage certificate. We are currently legally protected couples." Chi Yangyang said as soon as he gritted his teeth. After saying it, he felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. They have a favorite daughter-in-law candidate, but she is the only one Hang Jin wants to marry.


    "You have already obtained the marriage certificate?" Hang Zhenshan''s expression was not unexpected, he still looked at Chi Yangyang kindly and kindly, "Last night Hang Jin almost lost his life because of you, he told you about it Is it?"


    "What, what?" Chi Yangyang was stunned when he heard that what happened last night that she didn''t know.


    Hang Zhenshan said: "there are many excellent men in the world, but your aunt Yin and I have only one son, Hang Jin. If he makes a mistake, your aunt Yin may not survive."


    "Uncle Hang, it''s not something I can decide. If you want us to divorce, you have to tell Hang Jin." Chi Yangyang could still hear the meaning of what Hang Zhenshan said, and she refused very strongly.


    "Xiaochi, I always thought you were a smart kid. You knew what you wanted most, but I chatted with you today, and I found out that''s not the case." Hang Zhenshan still smiled lightly, in the eyes of the people next to him He is definitely an amiable elder, "The favor is not good, so let''s talk about the terms."


    "What, what conditions?" At this moment, Chi Yangyang has the illusion that he has never known Hangzhen Mountain.


    Hang Zhenshan took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "The corpse dismemberment case of the Jiuyuan farm that caused a sensation in the city two years ago has not been solved yet. Do you know the reason?"

 Chapter 1794

    As soon as he heard about his parents'' case, Chi Yang stood up anxiously: "Uncle Hang, do you know the inside story of my parents'' case? Who is the murderer? Why did the murderer kill my parents?" "Xiaochi, as long as you Get the divorce certificate with Hang Jin, and then persuade Hang Jin to date Jiang Eryue, then I will let you know the answers you want to know, otherwise you will never want to know the truth in your life if you use your ability to check. " Hang Zhenshan Taste


    Sipping tea, he said these words in a leisurely manner.


    "Why?" Chi Yangyang''s eyes were red with anxiety. She didn''t understand, how Hang Zhenshan knew the inside story of her parents'' case, and why Hang Zhenshan forced her to leave Hang Jin.


    Didn''t he keep saying that he treated her like his own daughter?


    Then it''s the best way for her to marry Hang Jin and become a member of the Hang family. Hang Zhenshan said unhurriedly: "I have already said just now, as long as I see the result I want to see, then I will answer all your questions for you one by one. Well, you must not think Then tell Hang Jin about it, if he knows


    Well, then what I said doesn''t count. Of course, you can also investigate slowly, and one day the truth will be found out, but I don¡¯t know how long we have to wait for that day. "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she got out of the teahouse. After returning to the detachment for a long time, her ears kept echoing what Hang Zhenshan had just said.


    Hang Zhenshan holds an important position in Jiangbei City and wins the advanced individual award every year. He is a well-known good official in Jiangbei City and is loved by the citizens. Chi Yangyang also respects him very much.


    Today, Chi Yangyang just realized that everyone is not what she sees on the surface. Hang Zhenshan is not, he is not as good as he appears on the surface, and he has a deep side that scares her.


    Neither is Hang Jin. On the surface, Hang Jin is arrogant and violent, and bullies her every day, but when she is in danger, Hang Jin always rushes to her side at the first time to give her the greatest support.


    Could it be that Hang Zhenshan stopped her from being with Hang Jin because Hang Jin cared about her and worried that Hang Jin would be dragged down by being involved in the murder of her parents?


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t know, and doesn''t know what to do next?


    Push Hang Jin away?


    she can do it.


    But ask Hang Jin to associate with Jiang Eryue, why?


    Why should Hang Jin''s happiness be sacrificed for her affairs?


    This, she can''t do.


    "Yangyang..."


    Colleagues yelled several times from the side, and Chi Yangyang just came back to his senses: "what''s the matter?"


    The colleague said, "Forensic doctor Jiang asked you to go to his office."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang shook his head, tried to put Hangzhenshan No. 1 Middle School behind him for the time being, tidied up and came to Jiang Zhen''s office, "Teacher, you are looking for me."


    Jiang Zhen pointed to the seat opposite: "Sit down and talk."


    Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment before sitting down: "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhen handed her a prepared cup of coffee: "Yangyang, there are some things we can''t change no matter how much we think about them, so don''t think too much about it, just do what you''re doing well."


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher, I haven''t thought about that."


    Jiang Zhen: "Then why were you in a daze all morning?"


    It turned out that I affected my work because of my personal affairs. Chi Yangyang apologized and said, "teacher, it''s because of a little personal matter. I will pay attention to it."


    Jiang Zhen: "is it because of Hang Jin?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "well."


    Jiang Zhen added: "Hang Jin has a bit of a temper, but he is a good man. As long as he regards you as a friend, he will treat you well, and don''t hurt the friendship between you because of some trivial things."


    "Teacher, thank you! I know that Hang Jin is a good person, and I will cherish the relationship between us." Jiang Zhen has met Hang Jin several times, and every time he meets Hang Jin, he treats Jiang Zhen tit for tat, and warns her not to You must get too close to Jiang Zhen.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s treatment of people, and Jiang Zhen''s treatment of people, Chi Yangyang has to say that Hang Jin is really stingy.


    Jiang Zhen handed a piece of information on his desk to Chi Yangyang: "I have a piece of information here, which is the notes I took down at our forensic exchange meeting yesterday. You can take it back and have a look. I hope it will be helpful to your future work .¡±


    Chi Yangyang took it with both hands: "teacher..."


    Jiang Zhen said: "Don''t say thank you. Since you were brought into the industry by me and you called me a teacher, then if I can help you at work, I will naturally help you."


    "Thank you!" Although Jiang Zhen didn''t want to hear the word thank you, Chi Yangyang still wanted to say that it was her luck to be able to take care of Jiang Zhen in this line of work.


    In the afternoon, Chi Yangyang didn''t think about hangzhen mountain any more, and devoted himself to work hard.


    Chi Yangyang was in the detachment, and Hang Jin didn''t rest.


    He ate a little outside at noon, then went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things. There was no shortage of food, clothing and clothing. He stuffed a lot of things in the trunk, and drove to the hospital to visit Grandpa Chi.


    Grandpa Chi chatted enthusiastically with his patients. When he saw Hang Jin coming, his face drooped instantly: "Master Hang, my little four eyes are not here. What are you doing here alone?" I can''t come to see you, old man." Hang Jin never knew how to read people''s faces, even though Grandpa Chi had a few big characters clearly written on his face, he didn''t want to see him, but he still had the cheek to go to people, "Little four


    Yan''er is busy with work, but I''m free, so I''ll chat with you to relieve boredom. "


    Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin carrying big bags and small bags in his hands, and felt his head was getting bigger: "My old man has a sick friend to chat with and solve, so I dare not trouble you, Master Hang." "Old man, you don''t want to see me like that." Hang Jin put the things in the ward, and sat down beside Mr. Chi''s hospital bed, "Mr. Chi, take a good look at me. I want to have good looks and talent. If you let little four eyes


    If my son marries me, it will be decent for her to take me out in the future, don''t you think? "


    Hearing that Hang Jin was trying to hit their little four eyes again, Grandpa Chi immediately warned: "Master Hang, don''t scare my old man. My old man is old, so don''t scare him."


    But Hang Jin didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t even know how to say a few polite words, so he directly expressed his intention: "Old man, if little four eyes must marry me, will you stop it?"


    Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin, and dared to say that this kid came to propose marriage today, but he didn''t have any self-consciousness as a junior. It made him look angry, and his speech was naturally unpleasant: "My little four eyes are short-sighted, not blind .¡±


    Hang Jin is also very arrogant: "Old man, look at what you said, the little four eyes are blind, so they can''t see such an excellent man like me."


    Grandpa Chi: "..."


    He had never seen such an arrogant, shameless person.


    How can anyone boast of his excellence in front of others every day. But having said that, although Hang Jin is arrogant and sometimes he doesn''t like him, he still likes this kid in his heart.

 Chapter 1795

    "Old man, don''t keep talking." Hang Jin dug out a pack of cigarettes from a pile of gifts, and shook it in front of Grandpa Chi''s eyes, "This is what I secretly respected you old man with my little four eyes behind my back. You always keep it Come on, don¡¯t be confiscated by Xiao Siyan¡¯er after smoking two.¡±


    "Little Four Eyes doesn''t allow me to smoke. It''s for my health. You bought me cigarettes secretly, do you want my old man to die early?" His mouth was disgusted, but Grandpa Chi snatched Hang Jin away He snatched the cigarettes in his hand and hid them under the pillow, "Others give away one cigarette, but you are so stingy that you only give one pack."


    "I know you''ve been smoking for decades, and now I''m sure you''ll be suffocated if you don''t smoke one. I bought a pack to satisfy your hunger." Hang Jin said with a smile, "don''t think about it if you have too many." Now, if Xiao Siyan finds out, she has to break up with me."


    With a cigarette in his hand, Grandpa Chi focused all his attention on the cigarette. He looked left and right, and said in a low voice: "Smelly boy, smoking is not allowed in the ward, you are greedy for me."


    Hang Jin said: "Smoking is not allowed in the ward, but you can smoke in other places."


    Grandpa Chi waved and motioned Hang Jin to come closer, and he said: "I know there is a good place to smoke, and that place is absolutely safe, and Xiao Siyan won''t find it when he comes, but he can''t go there without a key. "


    "With me here, is there any place I can''t go." Hang Jin patted his chest and promised, "As long as you keep saying, I, a junior, will accompany you wherever you go."


    So, Hang Jin and Grandpa Chi slipped quietly to the rooftop.


    The door leading to the roof is usually locked, and no one is allowed to come in. I don''t know what trick Hang Jin used. He got the key soon, so they are sitting on the roof and watching the prosperous world.


    Grandpa Chi took out a cigarette and lit it, took a deep puff, and then exhaled a smoke ring. One sip didn''t satisfy his hunger, so the old man took another sip with trembling hands.


    Finally relieved his hunger, the old man just looked at Hang Jin and said, "Your boy will have one too."


    Hang Jin seldom smokes at ordinary times, but in order to make the old man happy, he also lit a cigarette with him and took a sip: "Old man, cigarettes are harmful to health. It''s better to smoke less."


    Grandpa Chi gave him a white look: "It''s harmful to your health and you bought it for me. It''s because you have ulterior motives. Besides, smoking is obviously harmful to your health, so why do you still have a cigarette factory? If you can''t make cigarettes, then my old man won''t smoke."


    "Well, you are always right. They can make cigarettes, why don''t they let people smoke? You smoke all the time to make them money, otherwise their cigarette factory will close down sooner or later." The old man has to be coaxed when he is young, and Hang Jin also knows How to make the old man happy, anyway, following the old man''s words is correct.


    "Don''t say such nice things to me." Grandpa Chi took two more puffs, and then said slowly after exhaling the cigarette, "You look at me with your little four eyes behind your back, I can see that you are still a little sincere."


    Hang Jin patted his heart: "I''m very sincere. The heart in my chest is beating wildly, just waiting for you to keep talking and let that little idiot with four eyes marry me. "


    Grandpa Chi glared at Hang Jin: "she is such an idiot, you still let her marry you, are you stupid?"


    Hang Jin said with a cheeky smile: "I''m not afraid that others will snatch her away. In fact, you and I both know that Xiao Siyan is clever. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, but her mouth is not sweet."


    "Where is the mouth not sweet? Little four eyes can say nice things to make me happy." Grandpa Chi raised his hand and patted Hang Jin on the shoulder, "If you want to marry her, you have to accept all her advantages and disadvantages .¡±


    "You always promised to let her marry me?" Hang Jin was so happy that his eyebrows were about to dance, but the old man immediately poured cold water on him, "Your boy wants to be beautiful."


    Hang Jin''s two eyebrows drooped instantly: "Old man, can you stop talking like that, I won''t be scared."


    "If you are not scared, no one will be scared." Grandpa Chi smoked a cigarette and sighed, "I am getting older, and my body is getting worse every day. Today, my father and I will just say a few heart-warming words. "


    "Old man, you can live a long life."


    "I''m old, but I''m not old and confused, and I can believe in immortality." Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin and said seriously, "Actually, you are really good, as you said, you have talent and good looks, but you have a temper It''s really unpopular."


    "Yes yes yes You are always right." It should be true, but Hang Jin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his temper. People live in this world for only a few decades, and they worry about other people''s feelings in everything they do. How tiring it is to live.


    Grandpa Chi said again: "If you change your temperament, treat my little four eyes better, and take good care of her, my old man can still trust you to take care of my little four eyes."


    "Really?" Hang Jin never thought that a pack of cigarettes could get Grandpa Chi out of his hands. When did their little four eyes become so cheap?


    Grandpa Chi reminded: "The premise is that you must get rid of your bad temper, and you must also treat Xiao Siyan well."


    "I''ll change it, I''ll definitely change it." If Grandpa Chi can agree to his marriage with Chi Yangyang, then change it. Anyway, he can do the two points that Grandpa Chi said in front of Chi Yangyang.


    "Anyone can say nice words, but I want to see the actual action." Grandpa Chi picked up another cigarette, and Hang Jin lit it for him quickly, and heard him say, "Hang Jin, why do you want to marry my little four-eyed boy?" Son?"


    Hang Jin said bluntly, "I like it!"


    Grandpa Chi asked again: "What do you like about her? Do you like her stupid? You like her when you bully her and you can only swallow her anger?"


    "I just want to keep her by my side to protect her for the rest of my life." Hang Jin can''t tell what he likes, but he wants to keep Chi Yang by his side to protect her for a lifetime.


    "I''ll let you talk about her strengths." Usually, Hang Jin always hears words that hurt Chi Yangyang, and Grandpa Chi also childishly wants to hear words that praise Chi Yangyang from Hang Jin''s mouth.


    "When I was young, I thought Xiao Siyan was cute, but when I grew up, I thought she was stupid and cute. Xiao Siyan''s IQ is not low, but her EQ is low, so she needs a man as good as me to be by her side." When Chi Yangyang likes it, Hang Jin still doesn''t forget to praise himself.


    Anyone who knows Hang Jin knows that he doesn''t think it''s boasting. In his heart, Hang Jin is a very good man.


    Otherwise, he made it very clear that he didn''t like Jiang Eryue, why would Jiang Eryue always stick to him. Of course, it''s not just Jiang Eryue, there are many other women, but he doesn''t know what those women look like or what their names are.


    Grandpa Chi asked: "You really want to marry her because you like her? It''s not because she is stupid to marry her and go home for fun?"

 Chapter 1796

    "Old man, look at what you said, Xiaosiyaner is a person, not a toy. Of course I married her because I like her, not for fun. But when I am with her, I think life will be more interesting And colors, it''s really fun." The bad thing about Hang Jin is that he is too direct, and the good point is that he is too direct.


    He has always been straightforward with his relatives and friends around him. Even though he knew that talking like this would make Grandpa Chi not so happy, he still said whatever he thought.


    Because he also knows that Grandpa Chi is also a fine person. He has been ups and downs for decades and has seen through the intrigues in the world. If his marriage with Chi Yangyang wants to be affirmed by Grandpa Chi, he can only treat it with sincerity.


    And he also came here with great sincerity.


    "You like her? Why didn''t I see it at all?" In fact, how could the old man not see it? It''s just that he has his own considerations. After all, marriage is not a child''s play.


    Hang Jin moved closer to Grandpa Chi again: "Old man, take a good look. Look in my eyes. Except for the little four eyes, I can''t see anyone else."


    Grandpa Chi pushed him away: "What I see in your eyes is me."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This old man doesn''t understand romance at all. Sure enough, Chi Yangyang inherited his old man''s EQ. He just made a metaphor, okay?


    Grandpa Chi said again: "Hang Jin, as long as you promise me one thing, I will agree to your marriage."


    In fact, Mr. Hang still likes Hang Jin very much in his heart. He is a bit arrogant, but he is straight and can''t play tricks with others. He has bullied Chi Yangyang a lot these years, but he has also protected Chi Yangyang a lot.


    If he leaves someday, the only person who can entrust Chi Yang to him is Hang Jin.


    "You say." Hang Jin didn''t ask anything, but asked questions directly. No matter what conditions Grandpa Chi put forward, he would do his best to complete them.


    "It means that no matter how many things you go through in the future, you can continue to treat our little four-eyed child as always. Her parents died tragically, leaving her alone, and you may be the only family member in the future." When it comes to his daughter and son-in-law, Grandpa Chi said Tears flowed, if there was no accident, their family would be a happy family.


    Now there are only the old one and the young one left. He is old and powerless about many things, while Chi Yangyang is young and lacks social experience. She is focused on finding the murderer two years ago.


    He was worried, worried that this girl only knew how to find a murderer, but didn''t know how to live a good life. If this continues, even if she brings the murderer to justice, what will she live for in the future?


    "Old man, you don''t need to tell me about this, I will take good care of her." Hang Jin doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at least now he wants to take good care of Chi Yangyang, and for the rest of his life.


    "Well, I believe you this time, kid." Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin on the shoulder, took out two more cigarettes from the cigarette case, handed one to Hang Jin, and lit one himself, "Boy, actually our little four The eyes are really good, if you can make her marry you willingly, it will be your blessing."


    Hang Jin also lit a cigarette: "Old man, in fact, we have the same vision."


    Grandpa Chi smiled: "Yes."


    Hang Jin: "of course."


    Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin on the shoulder again: "The little four eyes will be taken care of by you from now on."


    Hang Jin also imitated Grandpa Chi''s movements and patted the old man''s shoulder: "I hope my performance in the next few decades will not disappoint you and Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi."


    On the roof of the hospital, where people are never seen, today there are two men, an old man and a young man, sitting quietly smoking cigarettes, without much communication, the picture is so beautiful that people can''t bear to disturb it.


    But Hang Jin''s phone rang suddenly and broke the silence. Seeing that it was the queen mother at home, he dared not answer it: "Queen mother, I''m here to greet you."


    "Don''t be talkative!" The queen mother at home first reprimanded Hang Jin, and then gave orders directly, "I made Lao Huo soup, and you take Yang Yang home for dinner tonight."


    "Obey!" Hang Jin said cheerfully, "I''ll call little four eyes right now."


    "You boy..." It was obvious that Yin Nianxiao was still laughing on the other end of the phone, "You kid did such a happy thing but kept it from me."


    Hang Jin knew what his mother was referring to. Knowing that his mother was happy, he was also happy. He was so happy: "Queen Mother, I have never let you down."


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "I know you are capable, but stop talking nonsense, and bring my daughter-in-law home as soon as possible, and I will feed her until she is fat and fat."


    Hang Jin said again: "obey!"


    My mother likes Chi Yangyang terribly, and has long hoped that he can marry Chi Yangyang home. Now Grandpa Chi has let go. The two mountains standing between him and Chi Yangyang are gone. As long as the little idiot nods, they can choose the wedding time.


    It''s best to get ahead of Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang, so that those two little bastards won''t be embarrassed in front of him all day long. Say what he doesn''t know how to love someone, and the road to chasing his wife is long.


    He wanted to slap those couple hard with reality.


    When Hang Jin hung up the phone, Grandpa Chi said: "Boy, take time to go home and have a look when your parents are still alive. Life is short, don''t wait until you lose it to know how to cherish it."


    Hang Jin nodded: "Old man, I will. I will also spend more time to chat with you in the future. "


    "I have patients here to accompany me, and it''s hot every day, so you don''t need to come." Grandpa Chi paused, and then said, "Your mother asked you to take little four eyes home for dinner?"


    Hang Jin nodded vigorously: "my mother might like Xiao Siyan more than me, and she has long hoped that I will marry Xiao Siyan back home. Father, Xiao Siyan will never be affected if she marries into our family Wronged, you can rest assured."


    Grandpa Chi: "Then what about your father''s attitude towards Xiao Siyan''er?"


    Hang Jin: "I married my wife. What does my father care about? Of course it''s best for him to accept Xiaosiyaner. If he doesn''t accept it, he has to accept it. Otherwise, he will wait for their Hang family to die."


    Grandpa Chi glared at him: "Boy, you have to understand that the best state of a marriage is to be happy with each other and get the sincere blessing of both parents. I don''t want my little four-eyed son to suffer any grievances."


    "Old man, as long as you nod your head and agree, then she won''t be wronged at all." Hang Jin smoked out the cigarette that the old man held in his hand, and quickly grabbed the cigarette case.


    "My cigarette." Grandpa Chi wanted to snatch it back, but Hang Jin stuffed it in his pocket. "Old man, little four eyes are right. For your health, you must quit this cigarette."


    Grandpa Chi stared angrily: "Hang Jin, you brat!"

 Chapter 1797

    There is nothing to be busy today. Chi Yangyang left work early and rushed to the hospital to visit his grandfather. Unexpectedly, no one was found in the ward. He asked the patient next door who had a good relationship with his grandfather, but he didn''t know where his grandfather had gone.


    Chi Yangyang was going to find a doctor and nurse. Hang Jin came back after protecting Grandpa Chi. Chi Yangyang hurried forward to help Grandpa Chi, and said worriedly: "Grandpa, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Before Grandpa Chi could open his mouth, he smelled the smoke on Grandpa Chi''s body, and she instantly knew what was going on: "Grandpa, you are secretly smoking again. How many times have I told you that smoking is harmful to your health. Children are You understand the truth, why don¡¯t you listen.¡±


    Just now, Hang Jin crossed the river and demolished the bridge. Chi Waigong had no place to complain about his grievances, and now he was reprimanded by his granddaughter like a child. He really wanted to sing about being too wronged.


    So Grandpa Chi said aggrievedly: "I have quit smoking for a long time. Today, the young master of the Hang family bought a pack of cigarettes and forced me to smoke a couple of cigarettes with him. You also know that I am addicted to cigarettes, and I can''t stand the temptation."


    Hang Jin: "I..."


    How could the old man do this?


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang glared at Hang Jin and said viciously, "you said that it''s not enough for you to harm me one day. How can you buy cigarettes for the old man to smoke. What do you want to do all day long?"


    It''s hard for Hang Jin to argue that he bought the cigarettes, and he smoked them with the old man. The key point is that the elder he can''t mess with the most, so he can only shut up.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Chi is not without conscience at all, so he relieved Hang Jin: "Yangyang, Grandpa is a little hungry, call and ask Auntie Hu if she has delivered food."


    "Grandpa, then you lie down for a while. I''ll call right away to ask if Aunt Hu is here." After helping Grandpa Chi to lie down, Chi Yangyang quietly pinched Hang Jin and gave him a warning look, as if saying to go back at night Clean him up again.


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Hold!


    This little idiot''s guts are really getting fatter.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was about to make a call, Aunt Hu came with an insulated box and opened the door. Seeing that Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin were there, she smiled and said, "Yangyang, your boyfriend is so pretty."


    Chi Yangyang: "he''s not..."


    Before Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin snatched the words: "Aunt Hu, you have really good eyes. When Yangyang and I get married some other day, you must come to drink the wedding wine."


    Chi Yangyang said with disgust: "Hang Jin, don''t..."


    Grandpa Chi interrupted Chi Yangyang again: "Okay, okay, you two are going to quarrel and go out to quarrel, don''t bother me here." He quietly gave Hang Jin a look, telling him to take his sweetheart away quickly, don''t Spend time on him, the old guy.


    When Hang Jin received the message, he grabbed Chi Yangyang: "Grandpa, let''s leave today, and come to accompany you another day."


    Before Chi Yangyang had a good word with Grandpa Chi, he was dragged out of the hospital by Hang Jin. She didn''t say anything until she got in the car. Hang Jin found that something was wrong with her: "little four eyes, Who are you showing your bitter face to?"


    Chi Yang looked sideways out of the car window, not intending to answer him.


    Hang Jin said again, "was scolded by your boss?"


    Chi Yangyang still ignored.


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand and squeezed her face: "it''s not a good habit to take your anger out on me when you''re scolded by your boss. But you can tell me which bastard made you unhappy, and I will clean him up for you .¡±


    "It''s your father''s bastard named Hang Zhenshan who made me angry." Chi Yangyang wanted to say that, but reason told her no, so she still ignored the chattering Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang ignores people, and Hang Jin will not give up because of her indifference: "if my queen mother sees you like this, she must think that I bullied you."


    Chi Yangyang finally spoke: "didn''t you bully me?"


    Hang Jin: "my young master didn''t provoke you today."


    Chi Yangyang: "you know that grandpa is not in good health, but you still buy cigarettes for him to smoke. How dare you say that you didn''t provoke me."


    Hang Jin: "I just want to make the old man happy and let him agree to pursue you. But don''t worry, he only smoked two cigarettes. As soon as he let go, I snatched half of the cigarettes he didn''t finish."


    Chi Yangyang thought it was funny again: "if you dare to snatch cigarettes from grandpa, you won''t be afraid that he will fight you hard."


    Hang Jin said with a hippie smile, "I''m not afraid of him working hard with me, but I''m afraid that the old man won''t agree with you to be with me."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, do you really think we are suitable?"


    Hang Jin glared at her: "little idiot, you are going to be stupid again."


    Chi Yangyang: "Sister Eryue is prettier than me and has a higher EQ than me. Why do you despise her?"


    Hang Jin: "Which blind person said that Jiang Eryue is prettier than you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t you think so?"


    Hang Jin: "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful in the world."


    "You can talk." Regardless of whether Hang Jin''s words are true or not, Chi Yangyang is very happy to hear them. After all, this is the first time that Hang Jin praised her for being good-looking.


    In fact, she is not ugly, but she is often called ugly by Hang Jin, which makes her less confident.


    "I finally laughed." Hang Jin speeded up the car, and said again, "My queen mother specially made Laohuo soup for you, and asked me to take you home for dinner tonight."


    "Thank you, auntie, for your kindness, but can I not go?" Going to Hang''s house will definitely meet Hang Zhenshan again. After talking with Chi Yangyang in Hangzhen mountain, she doesn''t know what attitude she should use to face Hang Zhenshan.


    "If you don''t go, my queen mother must kill me." Hang Jin glanced sideways at Chi Yangyang, seeing that Chi Yangyang really didn''t want to go, and he said, "If you really don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll call the queen mother later Just give me a call and say I''m busy."


    "Hang Jin..."


    "What the hell happened to you today?"


    "Hang Jin, we are only 20 years old and still young. Are you willing to give your life to me at a young age, and never look at other women again?" After asking, Chi Yang said firmly Looking at Hang Jin, she only wants Hang Jin to say a word.


    Hang Jin: "I''m such a dedicated person, can''t I?"


    Hang Jin''s words are enough.


    Chi Yangyang put down the big rock in his heart, smiled: "go to your house for dinner, if you don''t go to auntie, you will be sad."


    Hang Jin: "women are really fickle animals."


    Chi Yangyang: "yes, women are fickle, so what can you do to me?"


    Hang Jin: "I can eat you up."


    Chi Yangyang: "rogue!"


    ...


    About half an hour, Hang Jin drove Chi Yangyang to Hang''s house. Just after getting off the car, Hang''s mother Yin Nianxiao hurried over and took Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yangyang, you are here."


    Chi Yangyang could sense Yin Nianxiao''s sincerity, and she replied with a smile: "Auntie, I just came here two days ago, and I''m here to disturb you again today."

 Chapter 1798

    Yin nianxiao held Chi Yangyang''s hand, patted and patted lightly: "silly boy, we are all a family. You come here to go home. If you are bothering me, you are not allowed to say such stupid things in the future."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and nodded: "OK."


    But, can she really come and go as freely as if this is her own home?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life.


    Yin nianxiao really likes her, but there is another member of the hang family who doesn''t want to see her lose at all.


    Hang Jin said: "Queen Mother, can you lead people in. If you stop people at the door, people who don''t know will think you want to keep little four eyes out."


    Yin Nianxiao glared at Hang Jin, and said dissatisfiedly: "I asked you to bring Yangyang, and you brought me someone now. I haven''t settled with you yet, so you dare to talk too much."


    Dissatisfied with Hang Jin, Yin Nianxiao did not forget to lead Chi Yangyang in: "Yangyang, Yangyang, you don''t know how happy I am these two days. I can wake up with a smile when I fall asleep and dream."


    "Auntie, what makes you so happy?"


    "What else can it be, it''s you and Hang Jin Well, forget it, I''ll stop talking. When you two want to tell me, I won''t be too late to know."


    Yin Nianxiao wanted to tell everyone that her son had married her favorite girl into the family, but she still took into account the thoughts of the two juniors and insisted on not revealing a single word.


    "Auntie, didn''t brother Jin tell you about this?" Chi Yangyang vaguely realized that he seemed to have misunderstood Hang Jin again.


    "You didn''t agree. Can that boy Hang Jin tell me?" Although a son is better to his daughter-in-law than to his own mother, Yin Nianxiao is not jealous either. After all, it is only natural for a husband to be kind to his wife.


    "Hang Jin, I''m sorry!" Chi Yangyang blinked quietly at Hang Jin to apologize, but Hang Jin raised his head arrogantly, with an expression that I just don''t forgive you.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t bother with him, after all, it was her fault first.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, Chi Yangyang looked forward and saw Hangzhenshan sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper. Just when she didn''t know how to greet Hangshan, Hangzhenshan also looked over. He smiled: "Xiaochi is here."


    His expression and tone have not changed at all from before, which almost makes Chi Yang think that it is not Hang Zhenshan who talked to her this morning and asked her to leave Hang Jin.


    However, since Hang Zhenshan wants to maintain a superficially friendly state with her, why should she not cooperate: "Uncle hang, good evening! I''m here to disturb you again."


    Hang Zhenshan said: "don''t bother, don''t bother. In the future, you should come often when you have time. Our boy Hang Jin doesn''t go home for three days. He will come back only when you come. "


    Chi Yangyang smiled, but didn''t answer any more.


    Hang Jin even didn''t say hello to Hang Zhenshan, and pulled Chi Yangyang to sit aside: "Queen Mother, can I have dinner? Little four eyes are hungry."


    Yin nianxiao was about to scold Hang Jin for a few words, but when he heard the second half of Hang Jin''s sentence, he immediately put on a smiling face and said with a smile: "Yangyang, please sit down for a while, auntie will go to the kitchen to serve food."


    "Auntie, I''ll help you." As soon as Chi Yangyang got up, he was pushed down by Hang Jin to sit down again. He said, "Sit down well. I will serve you tonight."


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "Yangyang, just sit down for a while and let that kid Hang Jin help."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin followed Yin Nianxiao to the kitchen one after the other. Chi Yangyang and Hang Zhenshan were left in the living room. Hang Zhenshan still stared at the newspaper without raising his head and said, "I haven''t found a chance to talk to Hang Jin yet. Speak clearly?"


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath and said calmly: "Mr. Hang, I will not propose to break up with Hang Jin, let alone persuade him to be friends with Jiang Eryue."


    Hang Zhenshan said again: "for a man you don''t love, you have to give up knowing the truth about the murder of your parents?"


    Chi Yangyang replied firmly: "I will find out the truth myself. As for whether I love Hang Jin or not, that''s my business. I just need to know that Hang Jin is good to me. "


    Hang Zhenshan said again: "you don''t love Hang Jin, but you insist on being with him. You want to use him to help you find the truth. Do you think it''s fair to Hang Jin?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, and don''t be in a hurry to give me the answer, you can think about it again." Hang Zhenshan slowly raised his head and looked at Chi Yangyang, his eyes were sharp and cold, "Leaving a man you don''t love is not It is a difficult thing, but it is very difficult to find out the truth about the murder of your parents. Without my help, maybe you will never find out the truth in your life."


    The truth about the murder of her parents, after two years of investigation, Chi Yangyang still found nothing. Of course, she knew that it was difficult to find out the truth, but could she use Hang Jin''s feelings for her to achieve her own goals?


    She knew very well that she never had the idea of ??using Hang Jin. Even if she wanted to break up with Hang Jin, it was because she wanted to break up with Hang Jin, rather than being threatened by anyone.


    She said again: "I''ve thought it through very clearly. Uncle Hang, if you are willing to provide me with some clues, I will be very grateful to you. You exchanged for me to leave Hang Jin, so it is completely unnecessary. "


    Hang Zhenshan''s voice was a little colder: "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store again. I hope you will always remember what you said today, and don''t regret your choice today."


    "What do you regret?" Hang Jin suddenly appeared at the corner and interrupted abruptly, "Old man Hang, I warn you, don''t bully Chi Yangyang when I''m not around."


    Hang Zhenshan said coldly: "It''s not big or small. He''s such a big man, he doesn''t know how to respect his elders when he speaks."


    "Respect the elders?" Hang Jin sneered, "It depends on whether the elders are worthy of my respect. Don''t think that no one knows about the disgusting things you do."


    Breaking things?


    What the hell?


    Is it related to the murder of the parents?


    Chi Yangyang wanted to know very much, but he still forced his curiosity: "Hang Jin, Uncle Hang is just talking to me about the forensic autopsy. Don''t think about it."


    But Hang Jin doesn''t give anyone face: "Old man Hang, remember what I said today!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin nianxiao followed after serving the dishes, "Zhenshan, Hang Jin has grown up, don''t always scold him like a child."


    After all, the daughter-in-law is here, Yin nianxiao still gives Hang Jin enough face.


    Hang Zhenshan didn''t say anything.


    Hang Jin didn''t say anything either.


    Yin Nianxiao said again: "Don''t make any face to me, everyone has come to eat."


    "Let''s eat first." Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his arms to protect him, "If anyone dares to make you angry, don''t bear it stupidly, tell it, and I will support you."

 Chapter 1799

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    "Yangyang, Hang Jin is right. No matter who is angry with you, you must speak out, and Auntie can support you." Yin Nianxiao can''t wait to take out a heart and show it to Chi Yangyang Look, "Yangyang, I inquired about it, and the fire and food in your unit is not very good. In the future, auntie will also send you food at noon, okay?"


    Yin Nianxiao is too enthusiastic, and Chi Yangyang is also a little afraid. She is afraid that her future choices will fail Yin Nianxiao''s sincerity. Debts can be repaid, but the debts will never be repaid: "Auntie, don''t bother."


    Hang Jin went on to say: "Queen Mother, it''s not that you don''t know the nature of Xiao Siyan''er''s work. If she is busy at noon, delicacies from mountains and seas will not make her appetite. You''d better not fuck this I''m sorry. But you can send us the meal in advance at night, so that we can have food when we get home. "


    Although I really want to deliver meals to Chi Yangyang at noon, Yin Nianxiao still cares about the children''s feelings: "Then you don''t go out to eat at night, I will prepare the meals in advance and send them to the house, so I won''t disturb your life .¡±


    The topic of food delivery came to an end. Everyone sat down to eat. Chi Yangyang pretended that he had no appetite for things, but because of Yin Nianxiao''s enthusiasm, he still ate some.


    Because of the presence of Yin Nianxiao and Hang Jin at the dinner table, Hang Zhenshan''s performance is normal.


    Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao took Hang Jin to the side and confessed: "Son, you can marry that girl Yangyang back home. Your mother, I really don''t know what to say to praise you."


    Hang Jin said proudly: "your son has done things that satisfy you since he was a child, so you don''t need to be so excited."


    Because he was happy, Yin Nianxiao''s attitude towards Hang Jin was much better: "yes, yes, you are the best son of your mother. Since you are so good, should you and Yang Yang give birth to a grandson for my mother to hug Hug."


    Hang Jin didn''t even think about it, and immediately denied: "my queen mother, Xiao Siyan is still young, she still has a lot of things to do, and it''s too late to have a baby. Don''t say she doesn''t want to have a baby now, even I didn''t do it Prepare to be a father."


    "You''re right. Yangyang''s child is still young. If her parents hadn''t passed away suddenly, she would still be a child. How could she have taken on the responsibility of being a mother so early?" Yin Nianxiao wanted to hug her grandson, But I also feel sorry for Chi Yangyang, "Then you two should work hard and live a good life. The children''s affairs depend on fate. If you have them, you will have them. If you don''t have them, don''t force them."


    "Queen Mother, why do you think I have such a good fortune in my life to meet such a well-educated mother like you?" Hang Jin''s words coaxed Yin Nianxiao to be elated, "Okay, okay, take Yangyang back quickly Rest and don''t tire the kid."


    But Hang Jin opened his arms and gave Yin Nianxiao a strong hug: "Mom, I love you!"


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "After marrying a wife, your mouth will be sweet."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and you should go to bed earlier." After finishing speaking, Hang Jin thought of something again, "Mom, if you have nothing to do, make more new friends. Don''t always hang around the old man and me. None of us deserve your all."


    "What did you say, kid, Mr. Hang is my lover, you are my son, we all have to do something to see if it''s worth it?" Yin Nianxiao pretended to be angry and said, "Stop talking such nonsense in the future. "


    "Okay, you go to bed early." Hang Jin didn''t say any more, but after turning around, the expression on his face was a little heavy. A man like Hang Zhenshan is really not worthy of his mother''s love.


    ...


    On the way back, Chi Yangyang remembered what Hang Jin said at night, and was a little curious: "Hang Jin, what disgusting things did your father do?"


    Hang Jin glared at her: "just take care of your own affairs, don''t worry about it."


    Chi Yangyang wants to know whether what Hang Jin said has something to do with the murder of her parents: "just tell me, does that have something to do with me?"


    Hang Jin glared at her again: "little four eyes, you fucking think highly of yourself. It''s okay to say that what I do has something to do with you. You really think that old man Hang can also circle around you ?¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Chi Yang knew that what Hang Jin was referring to had nothing to do with her parents, so what was it that made Hang Jin so disgusted?


    Hang Jin didn''t want to say it. Chi Yangyang knew that no matter how much he asked, he couldn''t get any results, so he shut up and didn''t ask any more.


    The two were quiet for a while, and Hang Jin spoke again: "What did old man Hang tell you today?"


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s about work."


    Hang Jin knocked her on the head with one hand: "don''t think that you are stupid and everyone is as stupid as you."


    Chi Yangyang: "since you don''t believe what I said, what else do you ask?"


    Hang Jin: "I care about you."


    These words, in Chi Yangyang''s ears, sweetened his heart: "thank you, Master Hang, for your concern, the little girl is very grateful."


    Hang Jin: "how do you plan to thank you? Promise with your body?"


    Chi Yangyang: "OK."


    He said it casually, who would have thought that Chi Yangyang agreed so readily, which made his heart that had been silent for a long time beat violently again: "I am serious."


    Chi Yangyang said with a smile, "I''m serious too."


    Hang Jin stepped on the accelerator hard: "I want you to look good when I go back."


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s not that I haven''t done it before. Am I afraid that you will fail?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Damn, they really haven''t done it.


    What can he do so that the little idiot Chi Yangyang won''t find out?


    Forget it, never mind.


    When the raw rice was cooked, he was afraid that the little girl might escape.


    On weekdays, it takes half an hour''s drive to get home today. It only took more than ten minutes for Hang Jin, who has a purpose, to get home. After getting off the car, he couldn''t wait to drag Chi Yangyang home.


    Chi Yangyang is shorter than him, so naturally he can''t keep up with his pace: "Hang Jin, what are you in a hurry for?"


    Hang Jin: "my young master is afraid that you will go back on your word."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly pulled her hand out of Hang Jin''s palm, just when Hang Jin felt a sense of loss, she held his with her slender white hand: "Brother Jin..."


    As her soft voice fell, she stood on her toes, leaned forward and kissed him on the face: "I showed it with practical actions, shouldn''t you show it too?"


    Of course I would!


    Do you still need to ask?


    Hang Jin lowered his head and was about to kiss Chi Yangyang, but his mouth was covered by Chi Yangyang''s open palm. She smiled slyly and cutely: "Can you give me back my money first?"


    Hang Jin felt that someone poured a basin of ice water over his head, which instantly extinguished his enthusiasm: "You idiot, can you think of anything else besides money?"

 Chapter 1800

    Chi Yang said with a smile: "people live all their lives to eat, wear and have fun. These prerequisites are not related to money... In other words, talking about money is also talking about ideals in life."


    Hang Jin glared at her: "my young master has known you for more than 20 years, but I never knew that you can talk with a small mouth."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t take his fierce eyes seriously at all: "I''ve been with you, Master Hang, for a long time, so I can learn something."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t care so much about money before, but now she has to. She had to find out the truth about the murder of her parents without spending money.


    Although money may not be able to do things, but in this society, it is simply impossible to find people to do things without money.


    Hangzhenshan didn''t give her any useful clues, but she knew from Hangzhenshan''s words that there must be something hidden about the murder of her parents, which Hangzhenshan probably knew.


    The relationship between her father and Hang Zhenshan has always been good. They have been called brothers for many years. When her grandfather learned that her parents were murdered and fell ill, she didn''t know anything. It was Hang Zhenshan who stood up to help her take care of her parents'' funeral. It stands to reason that the relationship between Hang Zhenshan and his father is so good, Hang Zhenshan should stand up and testify if he knew the truth, but not only did he not stand up to testify, but he also threatened her with this... So can it prove that there is a lot behind the case? power?


    Even Hang Zhenshan is not willing to mess with this force?


    So who is it that makes Hang Zhenshan avoid three points?


    Is there such a person in their circle in Jiangbei? Two years ago, Chi Yangyang checked the interpersonal relationship around his parents, but found no motive for committing the crime. Because the parents have not had any grudges with anyone in these years, and they have not even blush with anyone, the father and mother are simply


    The good-natured template in the government compound.


    If it was an impulsive killing, the murderer would not kill a person and dismember the body, let alone find any traces of the murderer at the scene, so she was sure that the murderer must have planned to commit the crime.


    Since the people around her parents can''t find any clues, now she can try to check the people around Hang Zhenshan to see if she can find any clues.


    Jingle Bell--


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, and Chi Yang was shocked. She froze for a moment before she took out her mobile phone. Seeing that the team had found a call, she answered it immediately: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Hang Jin didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Chi Yangyang''s expression became serious in an instant, and she heard her say, "I''ll hurry there."


    She hung up the phone and looked at Hang Jin: "there''s another murder case. I''m going there now."


    Hang Jin: "address."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''ll just take a taxi by myself."


    "Did I ask your opinion?" Hang Jin still had the same tone as Wang Tiantian, and Chi Yangyang knew that he was in a bad temper again, so he obediently reported his address.


    Hang Jin has lived in the city of Jiangbei since he was a child, and he is very familiar with this city. He can do which street and how to get there, which is more accurate than navigation.


    Hang Jin immediately turned to the left-turn lane, turned left at the intersection of traffic lights and drove to his destination.


    On the way, Chi Yangyang didn''t speak again.


    Although the profession of forensic medicine deals with corpses almost every day, and Chi Yangyang has seen a lot of dead people, but every time a case happens, she still feels uncomfortable.


    Hang Jin didn''t have a good word to say, but he still had one hand free to hold Chi Yangyang''s hand.


    There are many unsolvable things and unsolvable problems in Chi Yangyang''s mind: "Hang Jin, what do you think of the Linyang Park case?" "That case has not been closed, what else can I do?" See?" Hang Jin also knew that there was something wrong with that case, and he was also investigating, but he didn''t find any clues now. He wanted to wait until he found the clues before discussing with her, and he didn''t want her to bear too much pressure, "


    Anyway, no matter how I look at it, it will not have any impact on this case. ""I may be the only person who saw the murderer in the Xijiao case, but I didn''t see that person murder with my own eyes, and it was very dark that night, so I didn''t see the face of the person who ran away clearly. I can''t be sure about Linyang Park. The deceased was the murderer on a rainy night in the western suburbs. "This case obviously has a lot of loopholes, but the higher-ups closed it in a hurry, as if trying to cover up something, Chi Yangyang wiped his forehead, and said helplessly, "The murderer didn''t leave any trace at the scene, so why should they say that he just


    Who is the murderer in that case? Is it because I said that the figure of the deceased in the Linyang Park case is similar to the person who escaped that night? "


    Only then did Hang Jin know that Chi Yangyang was not only concerned about the wrong judgment of the case, but also angry about what she had said. If she hadn''t said that, wouldn''t those people have thought of closing the case in this way?


    Hang Jin understands what Chi Yangyang thinks in his heart, and loves her even more: "little four eyes, this case has nothing to do with you, so don''t get into it and blame yourself." Chi Yangyang felt bad, The more I talked, the more excited I became: "The Xijiao detachment had always said that they could not find the murderer, but they only took half a day to conclude that the deceased in Linyang Park was the murderer of the Xijiao case, and closed the case hastily. Let''s not talk about these two cases


    Whether the case is controversial or not, even if a case that is usually not controversial is to be closed, it will take two days to sort out the evidence. If everyone handles cases like this, is there any justice in this world? I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess. "Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s hand tightly: "There are many dark and disgusting things in this world. We are too small to change others and the world, but we can at least try to make ourselves and the people around us live in harmony." under the sun, make a


    Bright and positive people. "


    This is the first time that Hang Jin has said such positive words, which makes Chi Yang look at him with admiration again.


    Hang Jin has a bad temper and often bullies her and calls her stupid, but when she is with him, it is when she is most relaxed, very at ease and warm.


    And there are some people who are kind to her on the surface, but they don''t know how to drive her away...


    Between people, it''s okay not to compare, and it''s obvious when you compare them.


    Yes!


    Hang Jin is right, they are too small to change others and the world, but they can try to maintain their sincerity and be a bright and positive person.


    For the friends around!


    For myself too! After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang''s mood naturally calmed down. She looked out of the car window and sighed softly: "if I''m not wrong, the Xijiao case and the Linyang Park case must be related to my parents'' case If you want to find out the truth of the case two years ago, you must first find out who the murderer in these two cases is."

 Chapter 1801

    Hang Jin slightly increased the strength of holding Chi Yangyang''s hand, obviously wanting to give her some strength, but what he said was still not very popular: "Look at your small body, it''s as thin as a rib , If you continue to search so stupidly, maybe the murderer has not been found, and you will be tired first."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the mind to make jokes. She hated herself for being powerless, hating herself for being threatened but unable to do anything.


    Grandpa always told her that she was a little girl, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t find out the murder of her parents, and if her parents were alive, they would never blame her.


    Yes, in the past, she also felt that she was still young and not very considerate of others in everything she did. She never thought of sharing some of the pressure of life for her parents.


    It was because she didn''t care about anything before, and was so well protected by everyone, like a flower in a greenhouse, she never worried about her livelihood, and never really understood the society, so after the pillar she relied on suddenly collapsed, she That''s how lonely and helpless.


    In the past, she foolishly thought that there were only good people and outsiders in this world, but now the cruel reality let her know that there are many things in this world that she doesn''t understand.


    Someone told her before that the most complicated human nature in the world is also the most terrifying. She still thought it was a bit ridiculous, but now it seems that what the person said was right, she was always too stupid.


    Thinking of himself in the past, Chi Yangyang smiled bitterly again: "Hang Jin, do you really think I can''t find out the truth by myself? Do you really think I''m useless at all? "


    "I''m not stupid." Hang Jin''s mouth is poisonous, but he treasures this girl in his heart. If this girl is really worthless, how can he be so devoted to her.


    Chi Yangyang: "you mean to say that there is still a little effect, right?"


    Hang Jin suddenly said seriously: "little four eyes, no matter how difficult the road you choose, no matter how long it takes to find out the truth, I will accompany you on this road and investigate the case with you."


    "What if it''s ten years, twenty years... Maybe I will spend my whole life because of it, and you are willing to accompany me to investigate?" I don''t know why, when this question just came to mind, Chi Yangyang So I think Hang Jin will give her a positive answer.


    Sure enough, Hang Jin did not disappoint her as many times before: "let alone a lifetime, even ten lifetimes, I am willing to accompany you to investigate, so..."


    "So it''s not enough for you to bully me for a lifetime, and you want to bully me for a lifetime, or even ten lifetimes, right?" Chi Yangyang felt a warm current slipping through his heart, which was very warm and warm.


    Hang Jin: "yes."


    During the conversation, time always passed quickly, and it seemed that within a short time, their car had arrived at its destination.


    The red and blue lights on the police car in front were flashing and you could see it at a glance. There were some people around, some pointing and some whispering. It seemed that the news had leaked.


    Every time this kind of thing happens, Chi Yangyang has a big head, because she is so thin, it is really difficult to squeeze through the crowd and enter the crime scene.


    When there is Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen can help her. Today, she can only turn to Hang Jin for help. Hang Jin understands her and pushes away the crowd for her to lead her to the cordon.


    When passing by the onlookers, a sentence of dialogue floated into Chi Yangyang''s ears: "Oh my god, what a crime, this murderer is so cruel, it''s not enough to shoot him ten times."


    Another person said: "Xiaosun and his wife treat others so well. They have never seen them blush with anyone. Who is it that is so cruel?"


    "The police will definitely find the murderer...just finding the murderer won''t bring back two lives, two living lives. The murderer not only kills but also dismembers the corpse."


    "I heard that the corpse was smashed all over the floor, and some of the meat was rotten. If it wasn''t for the smell coming out and being discovered by the sweeping old man Wang, I don''t know how long it would take to find it."


    Someone sighed: "What a crime! What a crime! Now that little Keke is left as a five-year-old girl, and there is no one else in the family, how will she live in the future?"


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t listen to what the onlookers were still saying. There were only two key words flashing in her mind.


    couple!


    Corpse!


    These keywords floated into Chi Yangyang''s ears and pierced into her heart, making her head buzz and her body suddenly go limp. Fortunately, Hang Jin had quick eyesight and hands to support her in time.


    His deep and powerful voice sounded in her ear: "little four eyes, you are not suitable to participate in this case, you go back with me immediately, I will ask Zhao Ziqian to find someone else to take over."


    "No need..." Chi Yangyang grabbed Hang Jin''s arm with all his strength, and borrowed his strength to make herself stand still. She took a deep breath and stabilized herself, "I have to follow this case from beginning to end , no one can stop me."


    The same corpse case, the same two couples...


    It is too similar to the case of parents being killed two years ago. Maybe this case is related to the case two years ago. She not only wants to find the murderer for the couple, but also find clues about the parents'' case. .


    "Little Four Eyes, don''t be brave." Hang Jin was so worried that he held Chi Yangyang''s cold hand tightly. It was a hot summer, but her hand was as cold as ice. "I will pay attention to this case at any time. If there is any I will tell you any news as soon as possible."


    Chi Yangyang let go of his hand, stood up straight independently, and said firmly, "Hang Jin, I have to follow this case. I have found an organization. Go back and rest first."


    She is here, and she is taking over a corpse case. How can Hang Jin go back with peace of mind. But he couldn''t drag Chi Yang back by force, so he had to watch her enter the cordon. He withdrew to the back of the crowd, leaned against a corner, borrowed a cigarette from a bystander, lit it and took two puffs.


    What if it''s a corpse case?


    So is it related to the case two years ago?


    ...


    Zhao Ziqian brought a team of people to protect the scene of the crime. When Chi Yangyang arrived, Jiang Zhen had already changed his clothes. Seeing Chi Yangyang''s arrival, he had the same reaction as Hang Jin: "Yang Yang , I can ask Xiao Li to assist me in this case."


    At a glance, Chi Yangyang saw the broken corpses all over the ground, one finger after another, one toe after another, and there were many unsightly pictures.


    Chi Yangyang is very familiar with the picture, because this kind of picture has repeatedly appeared in her dreams in the past two years, and the reason why such a picture appears in her dream is because she has seen the live pictures of her parents being killed.


    The pain seemed to come from all directions, and Chi Yangyang was in a cold sweat. She didn''t even have the strength to stand still, but she tried to stand still and forced herself to face it.


    Therefore, her answer to Jiang Zhen was to change into her overalls as quickly as possible and join in the autopsy.


    Jiang Zhen glanced at her worriedly, but didn''t say another word to persuade her.

 Chapter 1802

    Zhao Ziqian personally led people to investigate the scene, but found no clues. He was so anxious that his head got dizzy.


    This day has not stopped for two days, and such a big case happened again today. If this continues, his position as the captain of the Cangshan District Criminal Investigation Detachment will almost be lost.


    He growled angrily, "Damn it!"


    Hearing his scolding, a member of the team turned his head and asked, "Boss, did the body dismemberment case remind you of anything tonight?"


    "What do you think, and find clues quickly." As the captain of criminal investigation, Zhao Ziqian has the opportunity to come into contact with the cases handled by other teams. Of course he is familiar with this case tonight.


    Two years ago, the case at the Xijiao Farm was a big deal, but few people knew the details, and he was one of the few people who knew the inside story.


    Corpse!


    The body pieces were placed all over the room, forming a Chinese character for "kill".


    These two common points alone are enough to make Zhao Ziqian believe that this case has something to do with the body dismemberment case in the western suburbs two years ago, but he dare not talk nonsense.


    The Western Suburb Detachment just closed the case. The deceased in Linyang Park was the murderer of the Xijiao Farm Dismemberment Case and the Western Suburb Rainy Night Case two years ago. The case was closed two days ago, and another case like this happened today.


    I don''t know if the murderer is laughing at the incompetence of the Jiangbei police.


    Furthermore, what does the word "kill" mean?


    Is the murderer going to continue committing crimes or something else?


    Zhao Ziqian can''t figure it out.


    What about Chi Yangyang?


    What is she thinking now?


    His eyes shifted to search for Chi Yangyang in the crowd, and after searching for a while, he finally saw Chi Yangyang in white work clothes in a corner.


    Today''s Chi Yangyang looks very slender, as if she could be blown down by the wind, but she didn''t hold anyone back. She carefully put pieces of corpses into bags, with an indifferent expression as if a robot.


    This scene inexplicably made Zhao Ziqian''s scalp tingle again.


    He has been a criminal policeman for many years, and he must have seen more murder scenes than Chi Yangyang, a yellow-haired girl. Today, when he rushed to the scene and saw the corpses all over the ground, he got goosebumps, but Chi Yangyang, a little girl, was so calm scary.


    "Zhao team, after checking the scene, there is still nothing found." A team member came forward to report, making Zhao Ziqian look away, he put away his inexplicable bad mood, and said, "seal the scene and leave a team of people to guard At the scene, other people assisted Forensic Doctor Jiang and Forensic Doctor Chi to take the body parts back."


    Player: "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian went to Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang: "Jiang Zhen, Yangyang, have you found anything here?"


    Jiang Zhen stopped his work and looked sideways at Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang received his message, and she told Zhao Ziqian: "The scene was handled very cleanly, and the body was destroyed. Now we have even initially confirmed the death of the deceased. There is no way to do it in time, and the body parts have to be taken back for further autopsy."


    "Okay." Zhao Ziqian nodded, "Yangyang..."


    What else did he want to say, Chi Yangyang immersed himself in his work again, Zhao Ziqian felt that he was ignored as a leader again, but it was not once or twice, he was used to it.


    He pretended to be nonchalant and cleared his throat: "Okay, let''s evacuate everything that needs to be evacuated."


    Before evacuating, Zhao Ziqian pulled Jiang Zhen aside: "Jiang Zhen, take more care of today''s case."


    Jiang Zhen looked at Zhao Ziqian coldly: "this is my duty. I don''t need you to tell Zhao team, I will try my best to do things the best."


    He didn''t ask Jiang Zhen to take care of the work. Zhao Ziqian felt that he had been bullied again, which made him lose face as a leader. He pretended to cough twice and lowered his voice again: "I''m talking about Yang Yang... two The case of her parents years ago had a great blow and influence on her, but despite the fact that she looks like a normal person today, I worry that she is close to the brink of collapse."


    "Captain Zhao, as the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, you should be more concerned about the murder case in hand." Jiang Zhen looked at Zhao Ziqian coldly, and his voice became a little colder, "Yang Yang is my student , I will naturally care about her, so I won''t bother Zhao Dui to worry about you."


    Zhao Ziqian: "I..."


    He also cared about his colleagues, why did Jiang Zhen guard him like a thief?


    Who did he provoke?


    During this period of time, all unlucky things happened to him.


    ...


    When the criminal police withdrew, the surrounding crowd had almost dispersed, but there was one person standing there, staring at the warning area, smoking one cigarette after another.


    When Zhao Ziqian came out, he saw Hang Jin at a glance. He was about to go up to say hello, but he saw Hang Jin throwing his cigarette butt and striding towards Chi Yangyang who came out of the warning area. "Little four eyes, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Seeing that Hang Jin was still here, Chi Yangyang was a little surprised, but it wasn''t surprising after a little thought. She asked him to go back, but he didn''t say he would go back.


    "Are you all right?" Hang Jin was worried and grabbed her hand anxiously.


    "I''m really fine." Chi Yangyang withdrew his hand and said calmly, "I may have to work overtime until all night tonight, so go back first, don''t wait for me."


    "You''re busy here, and I won''t be able to sleep when I go back. I''ll accompany you back to the Cangshan detachment." Hang Jin can go back with peace of mind for ordinary cases, but tonight''s case is unusual, and Hang Jin can''t leave Chi Yangyang behind.


    "Hang Jin, I''m working, not playing. Please don''t make trouble, please?" Chi Yangyang also has her own insistence. When she is working, she especially doesn''t want Hang Jin to get involved.


    Hang Jin clenched his fist angrily. Is he making trouble?


    He is worried about her!


    Zhao Ziqian is the best at observing words and expressions. Seeing that the two are about to quarrel, he immediately stepped forward: "Master Hang, thanks to your help in the last serial murder case, we were able to solve the case so quickly. If you are free, why don''t you come to us together The detachment has a cup of tea."


    Said to drink tea, but Zhao Ziqian''s intentions Hang Jin would not fail to understand, he couldn''t help but look at the old boy twice, the old boy was quite clever: "spend more time on solving the case, your rate of solving the case will increase Much improved."


    "Yes, yes, what Master Hang said is right, and I will work hard. Then, Master Hang, is he willing to show his face and sit in our team this time?" Last time Hang Jin helped Zhao Ziqian solve the serial murder case, and the image of Hang Jin''s playboy is in the air Zhao Ziqian''s heart suddenly became taller, helping Hang Jin out of the siege is one, and the other is really wanting to ask Hang Jin to give pointers, hoping to solve the case as soon as possible.


    "Okay." Hang Jin was worried that he couldn''t find a reason to forcefully follow Chi Yangyang to the Cangshan detachment. Now that Zhao Ziqian invited him personally, Chi Yangyang had nothing to say.


    As early as when Zhao Ziqian came to talk, Chi Yangyang had already stepped aside and got into the car.


    Zhao Ziqian: "Young Master Hang, please."

 Chapter 1803

    Hang Jin stuffed the car key into Zhao Ziqian''s hand: "let your subordinates drive my car back, and I''ll just find a car to squeeze in."


    It is said that he just finds a car to squeeze in, but in fact, Hang Jin has a goal for a long time. He walks to the car where Chi Yangyang is sitting in two steps, lifts up and squeezes in, and sits between Chi Yangyang and Jiang Zhen.


    Even though Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang are working now, seeing them sitting together, Hang still feels very uncomfortable. Sitting among them now, protecting Chi Yangyang under his wings, he I feel a little relieved.


    Zhao Ziqian also went to the door of the car and said, "Young Master Hang, will this car be too crowded?"


    "At this time, we can control whether to squeeze or not." Hang Jin said unhappily.


    Just now I praised this old boy for his cleverness, and this old boy is going to be confused again, but the next second, seeing Jiang Zhen take the initiative to open the left door and get out of the car, Hang Jin thinks that this old boy Zhao Ziqian is really clever.


    Zhao Ziqian smiled: "Young Master Hang, please take care of this case."


    ...


    When Jiang Zhen left, Hang Jin was a little happy and was about to say something, but when he turned his head and saw Chi Yangyang''s pale face, he swallowed all the words back into his stomach.


    As soon as he grasped Chi Yangyang''s two hands, her hands were as cold as two pieces of ice, without any warmth. Hang Jin rubbed them hard for her: "little four eyes, I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t say a word, bit her lower lip hard, and her lip was bitten bloody, but she looked at a certain place with dull eyes as if she didn''t know the pain.


    Hang Jin raised his hand and pinched her chin hard, forcing her to loosen her lips, but it didn''t work. Watching Chi Yangyang bite herself, Hang Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips, and tasted the sweet smell of blood instantly .


    His kiss made Chi Yangyang let go of her teeth biting her lips, and she suddenly opened her mouth to bite his lips again. She bit hard and broke his lips, tasted the warm bloody smell, she Just loosen the teeth.


    She looked at him, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Hang Jin pulled her into his arms and patted her on the back with one hand: "Yangyang, good boy, talk to brother Jin if you have something to say, don''t keep everything in your heart and bear it by yourself."


    Chi Yangyang buried his head in his arms and bumped hard, as if venting his fear and worry...


    The girl''s strength was not small, and it hurt Hang Jin''s heart, but he didn''t back away a little, and still patted her on the back gently, saying softly, "Good boy, brother Jin is here." "Brother Jin, you Say..." Chi Yangyang slowly raised her head, her voice was trembling when she spoke, so trembling that she couldn''t speak a complete sentence smoothly, she took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said, "you Say this case will


    Has something to do with that case two years ago? Are you saying that the insane murderer came out to kill again? How many people do you think the murderer needs to kill before he can stop? "" From the day you started working as a forensic doctor, you should understand that no matter what the case is, you can''t just guess. We have to speak with evidence. "Hang Jin stroked her back and said softly, "Little Four Eyes, brother Jin will always be with you,


    Be with you like I was when I was a child. "


    "Thank you!" After saying thank you, Chi Yangyang broke free from Hang Jin''s arms, "Can you promise me something?"


    Hang Jin refused: "no."


    When she was talking about business, Hang Jin never refused her, and Chi Yangyang felt a little wronged for a while: "I haven''t said anything yet, so you just say no."


    "I can promise you other things, but if you tell me not to get involved in this case, absolutely not." Hang Jin knows Chi Yangyang too well, and with a change in her eyes, he knows what she''s going to say.


    Chi Yangyang: "You..."


    Hang Jin said again: "now I am not only your brother Jin, but also your man, your legal husband, I don''t care about your affairs, so who will take care of it?" "I don''t want you to take care of my affairs." She didn''t want to bear the reputation of using him to be with him. She wanted to find out the truth of that case by her own ability. After the truth was found out, she told Hang Zhenshan that she didn''t need him


    She didn''t use Hang Jin''s help, but she still found out the truth.


    Hang Jin said in a deep voice: "for the sake of today''s special situation, I don''t care about you. If you talk about your affairs in the future, don''t worry about it. I''ll let you go around."


    Chi Yangyang punched him anxiously: "why don''t you understand?"


    Hang Jin grabbed his fist, put it on his mouth and kissed: "I don''t need to know anything else, I only know that I have to protect my woman." "You..." Although it didn''t make sense to him, he insisted on The heart of protecting her still warms Chi Yangyang''s heart. In this life, apart from her parents and grandfather, there is really one person who is willing to protect her and accompany her, and does not want her to suffer a little bit.


    s damage.


    Hang Jin pulled her into his arms again and hugged her: "I, a tall man, will support you when the sky falls, not to mention that the sky hasn''t fallen yet, so you don''t have to be afraid. From now on, you can do whatever you want to do with your work Work, let things take their course."


    Chi Yangyang: "well."


    Hang Jin, Hang Jin, he is really her reassurance. A strong hug from him and a few words can completely eliminate her inner fear and fear.


    He really was her savior.


    ...


    After working overtime all night, the autopsy report from the forensic department was not released until the next afternoon.


    The body parts belonged to two deceased persons, a male and a female. The time of death was around 2:00 pm on August 15th. The two deceased were husband and wife.


    The male deceased was named Zhang Kaitong, 32 years old and 1.72 meters tall. The girl''s name is Li Xueling, she is 31 years old, and she is 1.58 meters tall. The two run a small restaurant, and they are usually friendly and have never had conflicts with others.


    The husband and wife have a daughter, who is five years old this year. She was in kindergarten on the day of the incident and usually lives at the house of her grandparents. Until now, the five-year-old was unaware of the murder of his parents.


    The forensic department compared all the bloodstains at the scene of the crime with DNA and confirmed that they belonged to Zhang Kaitong and Li Xueling, and no bloodstains of a third person were found at the scene.


    Not only was there no third person''s blood, there was no third person''s fingerprints and hair at the murder scene, and even the traces of the life of the husband and wife and their children were clear. That is to say, if the murderer had thoroughly cleaned up the scene after committing the crime, and cleaned up the scene very cleanly, then it can be concluded that the murderer may have found out the work and rest time and habits of Zhang Li and his wife, and knew that their home was not clean during that time period. Someone will visit, so that the scene can be cleaned up without rush.

 Chapter 1804

    "I''m glad that the child was brought by my grandparents, and I''m glad that it was not a weekend, otherwise the murderer wouldn''t even let a child go?" After listening to Chi Yangyang''s report, when everyone was silent, someone in the conference room suddenly issued a voice Such an exclamation.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes on the spokesperson, and then involuntarily turned their eyes to Chi Yangyang, making Chi Yang very uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t need sympathetic glances from others.


    Chi Yangyang avoids everyone''s eyes: "I''ve finished what I want to say. Team Zhao, is there anything you don''t understand? "


    "No. You have given all the results that can be given, and now it''s up to us." Zhao Ziqian clapped his hands, "Everyone cheer up, this case has aroused a lot of discussion among the public and caused a small-scale panic. We attach great importance to it, and we are limited to solve the case within a week, and everyone will act separately and search for clues separately."


    Jiang Zhen got up first: "I will check again here, hoping to find out more clues."


    "Thank you, Lao Jiang." Zhao Ziqian nodded, and glanced at the people present, "Xiao Liu Xiaojia, the two of you are going to visit the neighbors of the husband and wife to see if you have any business with them." Competition? Tang Man, you and I will visit the parents of the couple."


    well!


    Thinking of going to visit the elders of the deceased again, Zhao Ziqian was the first two elders.


    He hates the situation where a white-haired person sends a black-haired person the most.


    I really hope there will never be a homicide, let him lose his job.


    ...


    After the meeting.


    Jiang Zhen called Chi Yangyang to stop: "Yangyang, you''ve been busy all day and night, go back and have a rest."


    "Everyone is busy looking for clues. How can I go back to rest at this time." Chi Yangyang shook his head, with a bad expression, because she didn''t like everyone treating her as a weak person and taking special care of her.


    She believes that in the past two years since she worked, she has never held back everyone at any job.


    "Yangyang, your body is important. Only with a good body can you work well." The worry in Jiang Zhen''s eyes can''t be hidden no matter how he hides it, but because Chi Yangyang''s mind is not on him, he didn''t find it.


    "Teacher, you can persist, why can''t I? I''ll go to the anatomy room to see if I can find something?" After finishing speaking, Chi Yangyang handed Jiang Zhen a smile that was so shallow that it was almost invisible, Turned around and went to the autopsy room.


    Looking at the rotting corpses, Chi Yangyang didn''t even frown, and inspected each piece carefully. Now, apart from the basic information, they haven''t even been able to find out what weapon the murderer used to decompose the body.


    Looking at the corpse of a table, another picture suddenly appeared in Chi Yangyang''s mind. Suddenly, the corpse seemed to belong to her parents, and the corpse became a person in front of her eyes, a bloody person.


    She looked at Chi Yangyang with blood and tears: "Yangyang, save me, save me..."


    "Mom..." Chi Yangyang only felt that her heart was being grasped so hard that she couldn''t breathe for a few times. "Who the hell? Who killed you and my dad?"


    "Yangyang..." In the blink of an eye, the blurry picture in front of him disappeared. Chi Yangyang recovered from the illusion and found that he was covered in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, don''t worry, I will try my best to find the murderer, so as to comfort your spirits in heaven and prevent more innocent people from being harmed." Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and concentrated on examining again body parts.


    This busy, and busy in the middle of the night, Chi Yangyang dragged his tired body out of the dissecting room. He didn''t expect to bump into Hang Jin as soon as he went out. Hang Jin was standing by the wall, and it seemed that he had been here for a long time: "you didn''t sleep all night last night, why didn''t you take a good rest at home."


    Hang Jin approached her: "come to pick you up."


    "Don''t pick me up. You have to rest yourself." Because he just touched the rotten corpse, Chi Yangyang didn''t want to get too close to Hang Jin, so he took a step back unconsciously, "I''m still busy for a while, you first go back."


    Hang Jin frowned: "how long will you be busy? Don''t eat, drink or sleep, do you think you are made of iron?"


    She is not iron-clad, but she wanted to find some useful clues as soon as possible, but she found nothing, it was extremely useless: "Am I very useless? I have checked the body parts over and over again, but I still found nothing. "


    Hang Jin said: "the murderer commits the crime in preparation, so he will try his best not to leave any clues for you to catch. There is no rush for this kind of thing. We can only find and investigate slowly."


    "Slowly? How slow? Wait until the murderer commits crimes again, and wait until more innocent people are victimized?" Chi Yangyang knew that she shouldn''t get angry with Hang Jin, but in front of him, she always couldn''t control her temper.


    She didn''t know, that''s just how people are, they always keep a good-tempered and good image in front of strangers and unfamiliar people, while the bad-tempered side always keeps the closest people.


    She added: "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have gotten mad at you."


    "Go back and rest first." Knowing that she was tired, Hang Jin didn''t argue with her, and there was the most genuine worry and concern in his voice.


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded obediently, "I''m going to change clothes."


    "I''ll wait for you." Hang Jin said.


    If Chi Yangyang is more careful, he can find that Hang Jin is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, because he did not go home after leaving Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment in the morning.


    Today, he visited the neighbors of the deceased couple''s house and shop, trying to get some clues from the neighbors, but I''m sorry, the neighbors don''t know anything.


    The time of death of the deceased was around 2:00 pm on August 15th, because it was a Monday, and there were few customers in the restaurant. At noon, they went home to rest for two hours as usual, and they never went to the restaurant again after this break.


    Because it was noon, many neighbors went out to work. When asked if they had seen any strangers and heard strange voices that day, they all said no.


    The crime scene could not be found again, and the interviews were fruitless. Obviously, this case is like the case of the Chi family two years ago. It is not easy to find the murderer in a short time.


    "Young Master Hang, I heard that you are here, so I hurried over to have a look. I saw that you are really here." This case has a lot of influence, and Zhao Ziqian can''t find any clues. Hang Jin is the lifesaver he can catch now Straw, as soon as he returned to the detachment, he inquired about Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin. When he heard that Hang Jin was coming, he hurried over without even drinking his saliva.


    Chi Yangyang said sensiblely, "you talk first, and I''ll change clothes."


    "Yangyang, you are so considerate." Zhao Ziqian just likes Chi Yangyang''s character that doesn''t cause trouble to others. Unexpectedly, he meets Hang Jin''s sharp eyes as soon as he looks up, "Young Master Hang, I''m not..."


    Hang Jin said coldly: "whether she is considerate or not, she is all my people, can you think about it?"


    Zhao Ziqian touched his neck: "even if you give me ten thousand courage, I dare not think about it."

 Chapter 1805

    Chi Yangyang changed his clothes and came out. Hang Jin and Zhao Ziqian were still talking. It was a conversation, but Zhao Ziqian was a listener, and Hang Jin was speaking.


    Before knowing Hang Jin''s work, Chi Yangyang always thought that Hang Jin was a second generation ancestor who had nothing to do all day long and only knew how to eat, drink, play and bully her.


    After knowing Hang Jin''s work, she tried to understand him, and slowly found that Hang Jin was not what she saw before. He had too many excellent points.


    Even among a group of excellent people, as long as he is there, other people''s eyes will involuntarily cast on him, and he is as attractive as a luminous body.


    In fact, her brother Jin has always been excellent, but he often bullies her in different ways, so that she only sees his hateful side and ignores his excellence.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t hear what Hang Jin said. When he approached, he heard Zhao Ziqian say: "yes, yes, I will continue to investigate according to the method you mentioned. No matter who commits the crime this time, I must catch him come out."


    But Hang Jin''s eyes had already cast on Chi Yangyang. Seeing that she was exhausted, he couldn''t hear what Zhao Ziqian said, so he stepped forward to hold Chi Yangyang''s hand: "let''s go home .¡±


    "Well." Chi Yangyang tried his best to raise a smile and nodded to Hang Jin, and then said to Zhao Ziqian, "Zhao team, I''ll go back first, and call me anytime if you need something." "Okay." Zhao Ziqian answered quickly, But it''s just to say, with Hang Jin, the big Buddha here, how dare he call Chi Yangyang at any time, but he is very gossip in his heart, "Young Master Hang, when will we have your wedding wine


    Woolen cloth? "


    Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian coldly: "don''t you need to solve the case?"


    Zhao Ziqian smirked: "Then you two are busy, so I won''t bother you."


    But Chi Yangyang added abruptly: "We must invite Zhao team to have a wedding wine at that time."


    Zhao Ziqian was happy when he heard Chi Yangyang''s words: "well, well, I''m waiting for you to invite me to a wedding wine."


    Now that Chi Yangyang has said that he wants to treat guests to their wedding wine, Hang Jin is naturally happy. He put his arms around Chi Yangyang possessively: "little four eyes, you little idiot finally got the hang of it."


    It was not in vain for him to wait for her all these years.


    Chi Yangyang smiled: "let''s go."


    Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang and left. Naturally, he didn''t notice Jiang Zhen standing at the other end of the corridor and the loneliness in his eyes.


    Because Chi Yangyang said that he would invite Zhao Ziqian to a wedding, Jiang Zhen also heard it.


    He has always known the real relationship between Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin, but he has never worried about it because he knows that Chi Yangyang has always rejected Hang Jin.


    But now the development of the incident seems to be getting farther and farther away from his estimated direction. She is clearly by his side, but it makes him feel that she is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Jiang Zhen!" Zhao Ziqian found Jiang Zhen and came forward to say hello. "The other departments didn''t find anything powerful. Have you found anything here?"


    "No." Jiang Zhen threw two words to Zhao Ziqian coldly, and walked away.


    Zhao Ziqian vaguely felt that Jiang Zhen was angry, but he didn''t know why he was angry. Could it be that he did something to make Jiang Zhen angry?


    Zhao Ziqian touched his nose and thought about it, and then came to a conclusion - none of these people took him, the captain of the criminal investigation team in Cangshan District, into their eyes.


    ...


    Walking out of the gate, there was a gust of hot wind, but Chi Yangyang didn''t feel the heat. Instead, he leaned against Hang Jin''s side: "Did the temperature drop today? Why is it suddenly cold?"


    cold?


    The weather is so hot that people are sick, and this girl said it was cold, she must have been sick all night after being tired.


    Hang Jin reached out and touched Tanchi Yangyang''s forehead, and it was really hot: "Go back and eat something, take a hot bath and go to bed early."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not hungry."


    Facing the rotting corpse for a day and a night, how can I have any appetite, and I haven''t vomited, which is considered to be a very good professional quality.


    "My queen mother cooked the food and put it at home. Go home and see if you want to eat it or not." Hang Jin didn''t talk anymore, pulled Chi Yang into the car, and drove straight home.


    ...


    There is dinner prepared by Yin Nianxiao at home, which is very light vegetable porridge, but even with such light food, Chi Yangyang has no appetite to eat.


    She put down her chopsticks and said apologetically, "Hang Jin, I really can''t eat."


    Hang Jin worried: "Eat a little bit, if you continue to be hungry like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Chi Yangyang picked up the chopsticks and tried to eat again, but just when he touched the food, his stomach was churning like mountains and seas: "Sorry! I really can''t eat." She put down the chopsticks, "You eat, I Go take a shower and go to bed first."


    It''s not that she wants to worry Hang Jin, she also tries to eat a little to make Hang Jin feel at ease, but the food in her mouth makes her feel that she is eating those rotting corpses, and her stomach is already rolling.


    "Then you go take a bath." Chi Yangyang couldn''t eat, and Hang Jin naturally lost his appetite, but he still ate two bowls of porridge to keep his strength. After all, he still had to take care of that little idiot.


    After eating the porridge, Hang Jin went into the kitchen to cook a bowl of brown sugar water and delivered it to the room by himself.


    He opened the door and entered the room. Just as Chi Yangyang lay down, he handed brown sugar water to her bedside: "this brown sugar water can always be drunk."


    Chi Yangyang took the bowl and drank it, then returned the bowl to Hang Jin: "All right."


    "Then go to sleep." Hang Jin put the bowl aside, pulled up the quilt to cover Chi Yangyang, and probed her forehead. It was still a little hot, but not serious. It should be fine if you sleep with the quilt in your hands and don''t need to take medicine Can be good.


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded obediently.


    "Good boy." Hang Jin sat beside her, patted the quilt lightly, "I''ll accompany you, sleep."


    "Brother Jin..." When he called out his name, Chi Yangyang''s eyes suddenly turned red. She remembered that once when she was young, her parents were not at home when she was sick, and he was by her bedside to coax her to sleep like this.


    Unexpectedly, when she grew up, she would still have a chance to let him coax her to sleep.


    "Hey, go to sleep." Hang Jin stroked her forehead again and patted the quilt lightly.


    Because of his company, Chi Yangyang fell asleep smoothly... In the dream, there was her and Hang Jin. He smiled at her so brightly. It was the best smile she had ever seen in his life.


    But all of a sudden, the picture in front of her changed into many bloody pictures, and the corpses scattered all over the room seemed to turn into bloody hands, tightly choking her neck...


    "No..." She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. Just when she was about to suffocate, Hang Jin''s voice suddenly rang in her ears, "Don''t be afraid, little four eyes, I''m here." Brother Jin..." Finally, she made a sound and called out his name.

 Chapter 1806

    "I''m here." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang into his arms almost as soon as she had a nightmare, and kept comforting her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you''re just having a nightmare."


    Hang Jin knew that this girl pretended to be strong in the daytime, but she was terribly scared in her heart. This case of dismembering the body was like letting her experience the scene where her parents were killed.


    How could she not be afraid, and besides being by her side, there was nothing else he could do to help her.


    He wanted to be stronger, so strong that he could cover the sky with one hand and protect her under his wings.


    "Is it really just a dream?" Why is the dream so real, so real that she can smell the chilling smell of blood, as if the murderer committed the crime right in front of her eyes. "Little Four Eyes, it''s true that yesterday''s case was a dismemberment case, but you have to understand that they are not your parents, and the murderer may not be the same person." Hang Jin slightly strengthened his arms around her, bowed his head in her Rubbing on the forehead, "Now you can do


    It''s about finding some clues as best you can, and don''t get into the dead end. understand? ""Is it really not the same person?" "If it wasn''t the same person, why would the pieces of chopped up corpses be arranged in the shape of a "smile" as it was two years ago. The scene picture two years ago has never been released to the public, and even she accidentally saw it on the information .these two


    The case is definitely not a coincidence.


    There are many questions that Chi Yangyang can''t understand, but she believes that Hang Jin knows more than she does, but Hang Jin is unwilling to tell her some of the same details.


    The purpose of Hang Jin not telling her the details is different from that of Hang Zhenshan. Hang Zhenshan wants to threaten her, but Hang Jin must want to protect her... Hang Jin doesn''t know that what she wants most is the truth, even if she loses this Life is at stake.


    "It''s too early to draw conclusions. Let''s wait for the truth to come out." Hang Jin sideways picked up the hot water cup on the bedside table, "Drink some water and continue to sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore." Chi Yangyang was afraid that as soon as she fell asleep, the terrifying nightmare would strike again. She didn''t think she could bear the attacks of nightmares again and again. "It''s okay if you don''t sleep, just chat with me." Hang Jin used his arm as her pillow, let her hug his strong arm, and felt her body temperature. Only then did Hang Jin feel that she was in his arms, "Except for the few of us who grew up together, you


    Do you remember anyone else who went to school with you? " "Other people who go to school together?" "Chi Yangyang instinctively remembered from the people who went to primary school together that six years of primary school was the most innocent period of life. However, because he was too young, he couldn''t remember many things, but there were still so many


    One person made her remember deeply, "I still remember the little zebra in our class." Hang Jin knows everything that happened to Chi Yangyang from childhood to adulthood, and maybe the memory is deeper than Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang mentioned the little zebra, and Hang Jin immediately remembered: "it''s the one who has poor academic performance and often has a runny nose.


    His two-year-old brother played with his toy, and he beat him up. What? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him." Mentioning this little zebra, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help laughing, "You said he was ten years old and five years old, and his two-year-old brother played with his toys, and he still Isn''t it funny to beat his brother up?"


    "It''s quite funny. It''s not only funny in behavior, but also funny in appearance." That little kid, Hang Jin really had a deep impression of him. Two snot hanging from his nostrils are like two noodles hanging from his nostrils. He is often seen by a group of people tease.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "but I haven''t seen him since graduating from elementary school, and I don''t know how he is doing now? Did he get better academic performance in middle school, and did he get admitted to university?" "University is There is a good way to move forward in life, but it is not the only one. Even if he didn''t go to university, he still has a beautiful life." Hang Jin in the past was absolutely unable to say such a thing, maybe what he experienced recently


    There are more, there are more things to worry about, and this poisonous mouth has also restrained.


    Chi Yangyang sighed: "yes, everyone has a different way to go in life. Some people can grow old in one way, but some people can never see the sun of tomorrow because of an accident. "


    This topic is a bit sad, Hang Jin didn''t want to continue, he changed the topic and said: "Little zebra is your classmate in elementary school, is there any classmate in junior high school or high school that you are impressed with?" "Yes." Chi Yangyang thought of a high school student The male classmate raised his head and looked at Hang Jin, with a hint of inquiring, "My classmate Zhang Langlang in the third year of high school said he wanted to pursue me as his girlfriend, and you beat him until his nose bleeds that afternoon because


    Did you secretly fall in love with me at that time? "" What is a secret crush? Everyone has already known that I like you, but you, a little idiot, are too stupid to know. "Speaking of which, Hang Jin really never concealed his liking for Chi Yangyang, otherwise how would Ye Zhiyang''s idiots know


    Daochi Yangyang is his heart, and no one dares to touch her hair.


    "Everyone? So Brother Zhiyang, Brother Tuanzhan, Brother Yuanbo and Sister Feiyang already knew about it?" No wonder she called Lan Feiyang after she believed that Hang Jin liked her that day. Lan Feiyang''s tone was a picture of you now Stupid to know.


    It turns out that Hang Jin has really liked her for many years, and he likes her in his unique way, but she doesn''t want to believe it. Chi Yangyang had some doubts in his heart again: "does sister Naeryue know that the person you like is me?"


    "Idiot, what do you think?" If Jiang Eryue didn''t know that he had special feelings for Chi Yangyang, how could that woman Jiang Eryue think of using Chi Yangyang, a little idiot.


    "So she knows too." It turns out that Jiang Eryue asked her to persuade Hang Jin not because she was Chi Yangyang, but because she was a special existence in Hang Jin''s heart.


    She is really stupid.


    Foolishly being used by Jiang Eryue.


    Hang Jin poked her on the head: "You are the only one stupid!"


    Chi Yangyang was poked into the bed by him, and soon raised his head to look at Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her: "why do you look at me like this?"


    Chi Yangyang quickly kissed the corner of his mouth, and quickly retreated, smiling wickedly: "brother Jin, look, you like me, and we are legal couples, see if you can put your How about letting me manage the bank card?"


    "Oh..." Hang Jin sneered, "Give me my bank card to you to raise another man? Little four eyes, don''t even think about it."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to find another way to get her money back. Unexpectedly, Hang Jin is a man who can''t get in. She was so anxious that she said, "then give me back my money."


    Hang Jin: "don''t even think about it."


    Chi Yangyang: "that''s my money."


    Hang Jin: "that''s the fee for you sleeping with me, and it''s my personal property now."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, you are shameless!"


    Hang Jin: "I''m just shameless. What can you do to me?"


    Chi Yangyang: "You..."


    During the quarrel, Chi Yangyang completely forgot about the dismemberment case. He fell asleep after arguing and fell asleep slowly in Hang Jin''s arms. This time, she slept peacefully, because she knew that he was always there.

 Chapter 1807

    Jingle Bell--


    In the middle of the night, the phone rang suddenly. Hang Jin grabbed the phone and pressed the mute button to make sure that Chi Yangyang hadn''t been woken up before he got out of bed and went to the balcony to answer the phone: "What''s the matter?" "Captain Hang, I received The exact news is that there are two groups of people trading in Hongshuwan at two o''clock in the morning tonight." The voice of a middle-aged male that Hang Jin is quite familiar with came from the phone, this person is a gangster who mixed in black and white, behind him nothing


    He has such a huge power, but he has a wide range of friends and well-informed people. People on the road call him Airplane Brother.


    After Hang Jin took office as the captain of the Jiangbei City Anti-drug Team, he approached Brother Fei and offered to cooperate with him. Ji Ji is a person who wanders in a gray area. He still wants to live a few more years, so naturally he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the police.


    But Hang Jin naturally also has Hang Jin''s means. With Hang Jin''s both soft and hard means, Brother Fei has no choice but to agree to be Hang Jin''s informant.


    The drug deal that Hang Jin led people to capture last month was the clue provided by Brother Fei. Of course, if the clue is given, Hang Jin will also give him the corresponding "reward".


    After the last cooperation, Hang Jin didn''t take the initiative to look for Brother Fei anymore. One was that he didn''t have time, and the other was that the information in his hands had nothing to do with Brother Fei.


    I didn''t expect this kid to come to the door by himself at this time tonight...


    Hang Jin was slightly suspicious: "Are you sure it''s tonight? Are you sure you''re trading in Mangrove Bay?"


    Ji Ji said again: "Captain Hang, you are holding onto my weakness. Unless I die, how dare I provide you with false intelligence clues." Hang Jin is not worried that the old boy will provide him with false clues, he What I''m worried about is whether this old boy will be discovered by others. Someone deliberately set him up: "What have you been doing recently? Who are you getting close to? Have you been drunk?"


    Pass? Do you have any gambling debts? "Captain Hang, Young Master Hang, it''s not that I don''t know how dangerous it is to be a police informant, would I be so stupid as to let someone catch me?" I may not be able to do anything else in our line of work, but being cautious is my strong suit. "Airplane brother knows


    Dao Hangjin was worried, but he still said that unless he died, how dare he make a joke about it.


    "Where is the specific location in Mangrove Bay?" Hang Jin asked again.


    "This..." Ji Ji stammered, "Captain Hang, I only know that the location is in a certain bar in Hongshuwan. I really don''t know which bar it is in." There is a whole street of bars in Hongshuwan, which are generally open The time is three o''clock in the morning, and the bar street of the whole street is open at two o''clock in the morning. If you want to check every bar, you will definitely miss a big deal. There is no time for Hang Jin to hesitate: "if it happens tonight


    , to credit you. If the information is false, you know the consequences. "


    Hang Jin hung up the phone, and immediately sent a mass message to summon several capable men in the team, asking them to return to the police force immediately to prepare, and Hang Jin just went back to the house after finishing these.


    On the big bed in the room, Chi Yangyang slept soundly, with a calm expression, and it seemed that he had no more nightmares.


    Hang Jin stepped forward and sat down by the bed, and gently touched Chi Yangyang''s forehead. His body temperature was normal, but he was still worried, and said softly in her ear: "little four eyes, brother Jin is going to work Now, you fall asleep alone, don''t be afraid."


    He pulled the quilt again to help Chi Yang cover it up, and after repeated confirmation, he went out with confidence.


    ...


    When Hang Jin arrived at the main team, the staff had already arrived, and he ordered: "I just received the news that two groups of people were trading in a bar in Hongshuwan at two o''clock in the morning tonight, but I don''t know where it is before the end. A bar."


    Hang Jin raised his hand to look at his watch, and said: "it''s one o''clock in the morning, and we have less than an hour to prepare. The time is very tight. Now give everyone five minutes to prepare, and we will start immediately in five minutes."


    The anti-drug policemen are all well-trained. When Hang Jin ordered them, they immediately changed their equipment. In less than five minutes, the whole team was ready to go. With Hang Jin''s order, the car drove out quickly. While driving, Hang Jin assigned a task: "There are at least fifty bars of various sizes in a street near the sea in Hongshuwan. We don''t know which bar the drug dealers trade in. After arriving at the destination, one Go into a wine and check separately


    If you discover the situation, report it immediately, and you are not allowed to act rashly without my order. "


    Everyone said in unison: "Yes."


    One hour was very tight, but fortunately the roads were not congested at night, but within 20 minutes, the group of them arrived at Mangrove Bay smoothly.


    Following Hang Jin''s instructions, the team members entered a bar to check the situation.


    Fortunately, Hongshuwan is a place where every inch of land is precious, and the bars are not big, so every corner of the bar can be clearly explored at a glance.


    Hang Jin went into two bars one after another, but found nothing unusual.


    Seeing that the time was getting closer to two o''clock, Hang Jin frowned slightly, looked around, and saw that the flow of people in a family was obviously better than bars in other stores.


    He stepped in.


    Hang Jin found a place to sit down, waved and called the waiter. The bar was full of people, the lights were dim, and the waiter didn''t notice him, so he squeezed towards the middle of the bar.


    The two people who were pushed away by him were about to get angry, but when they saw that Hang Jin was being dragged like the king of heaven, with a vicious look of wanting to eat people, they sat aside without making a sound.


    Hang Jin sat at the head of the bar. Now the waiter didn''t want to see him. The waiter said politely, "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    "What''s the most famous wine in your store?" Hang Jin said to the bartender, but he didn''t ignore the surrounding situation. He glanced at anyone who made a small move.


    The passenger flow of this bar is obviously much better than the previous two bars, the space is also much more spacious, and the lights are darker than the other two bars. Hang Jin raised his vigilance. "Sir, you came to Bar Street to drink and walked into our store. How could you not know about our signature wine?" The waiter answered irrelevant questions, and Hang Jin immediately became angry, "Everyone must know your signature wine, Do you think your bar


    Is it opened by Tianwang Laozi? "


    Seeing that Hang Jin''s appearance is not easy to provoke, the bar attendant immediately corrected his attitude: "Sir, I''m sorry, I was negligent. I''ll introduce it to you." .This wine is the famous work of our store¡¯s bartender Margaret, and it is also his most satisfying work. It is very popular among young people, and there are repeat customers almost every day.¡± Speaking of the signature bartending in his store, the waiter It was foaming and dancing, as if it was an honor to be able to work here.

 Chapter 1808

    "Qi Ming Ma Ge Rui? The name is quite vulgar. I don''t know how the wine tastes?" Hang Jin smiled, "But since this is your signature bartending, everyone has come to your shop, why not How about two cups? Just give me two cups of deadly Margaret."


    The waiter said again: "Sir, I''m sorry! Deadly Margaret is limited to one drink per person per day. You can also choose other wines to try. Although the taste is not as good as Deadly Margaret, the taste is also special."


    Hang Jin tapped the table lightly with his slender fingertips: "What if I insist on having two drinks?"


    The bartender said: "Sir, it''s the rule in our store that one person can only order one drink a day, so please don''t embarrass me."


    "Embarrassing you? Where did you start?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a half-smile, "I want two glasses of wine, but you insist on only selling me one. Are you embarrassing me or me? you?"


    "Sir..." In the service industry, especially in the bar industry, I don''t know how many troublesome customers I have to see every day. The bar staff can usually handle it properly.


    But Hang Jin is different. Hang Jin is not only rude, but especially his temperament. You don''t need to look carefully to know that this person is not something he can afford. He originally planned to call the security personnel to chase him away, but the waiter I don''t have the guts anymore.


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "Is there any question?"


    "Sir, this is the rule in our store. I, a waiter, is only an executor. It''s not like I said I can make two cups for you if I make two cups." There was some panic, but it was fleeting, "Unless I don''t have to work, I''m afraid to give you two drinks."


    Hang Jin said again: "then who in your store can give me two glasses of deadly margarita? Your boss? If so, let your boss come and tell me."


    Hearing the word boss, the clerk subconsciously glanced at the left corner, and then said: "Sir, this is the rule of our store, and no one can break it, including the boss."


    "If you put it this way, I not only want to drink this wine, but also want to meet your boss to see what kind of person is rich and doesn''t make money." Hang Jin also glanced to the left corner from the corner of his eyes, where the man sitting there It was a young woman in a red dress.


    The woman occupies a table with several people alone, holding a wine glass in her hand, which contains light yellow wine... Hang Jin can''t be sure that the wine glass is wine, and it can''t be ruled out that it is some kind of light yellow drink: "What drinks can you drink here?"


    Hang Jin''s topic changed too quickly, and the bar staff froze for a moment before recovering: "Sir, our bar only has pure water except wine, and we don''t sell any other drinks."


    "Oh...then give me a glass of your signature Desperate Margaret." Jin didn''t have to drink the signature wine in their store, he just wanted to get some news.


    There are many such sales methods on the market, some of which are a means of hype, and some of which are really sold so well that the supply exceeds demand... As for this store, Hang Jin thinks that the above two reasons are not.


    As for why the store is not selling, Hang Jin has already learned a general idea from the observation of the chat just now, and then he needs a little time to confirm his guess.


    "Okay, I''ll let Margery prepare it for you. Please wait for two minutes." The moment the waiter turned around, Hang Jin obviously saw that he was relieved.


    It is reasonable to say that when encountering an unreasonable customer, the staff should deal with it politely, there is no need to be scared like this... This store is really extraordinary.


    Not only the staff''s performance is unusual, but Hang Jin also found other abnormalities.


    In the two bars he went to before, the cameras were installed in the same positions, and he could basically confirm how many cameras there were by looking around. The purpose was to deter those who tried to commit crimes, but this store was different.


    In addition to a few cameras that a few customers can see at a glance, this store also has many hidden cameras that ordinary people can''t find at all. Hang Jin''s ability to discover it is inseparable from his extraordinary mind and professional knowledge.


    What is the purpose of installing so many hidden cameras?


    Is it the surveillance staff or the guests who came to drink?


    Or monitor both together?


    At present, Hang Jin doesn''t know what to do.


    The bar staff quickly handed a glass of light yellow liquid to Hang Jin: "Sir, this is the deadly Margery prepared by our bartender Margery, I hope you like it."


    "Well." Hang Jin nodded, took the wine glass, and shook it gently twice.


    Pale yellow liquid?


    He looked up again at the woman in the left corner, just as the woman was also looking at him, two pairs of eyes and four gazes collided in the air, Hang Jin smiled, picked up his wine glass and walked towards the woman.


    He sat down opposite her: "Miss, is there anyone else here?"


    The woman smiled: "Yes."


    "I just said how could such a beautiful woman drink in a bar alone without even a flower protector around her." Hang Jin smiled, "Excuse me."


    Hang Jin got up to leave, but the woman said again, "there will be no one else here after you leave."


    It turned out that her yes refers to him.


    Hang Jin shrugged and sat back again: "It''s a great honor to meet such a beautiful lady in the sea of ??thousands of people, and have the opportunity to have a drink with such a beautiful lady."


    "I heard that the glass of wine in your hand called Death Margaret will become addictive once you drink it, and you will never quit it again. How dare you drink this kind of wine?" The woman shook the wine glass in her hand lightly, With the shaking of the wine glass, the yellow liquid became almost transparent, with an indescribable charm.


    "I''ve only heard that drugs and beauties can make people addicted...this wine can also make people addicted?" Hang Jin looked at the woman in front of him fixedly, shook his glass slightly, raised his glass and took a sip.


    This wine smells very light, but it tastes quite strong. For people like Hang Jin who drink often, they can feel the strong smell of wine, which is obvious to ordinary people.


    "How is it? Is it a bit unacceptable to this taste?" The woman lay on the table with half-raised eyebrows, and her figure was charming, "But this wine is like a person, don''t be fooled by its first impression... You can try to taste a few more mouthfuls, maybe there will be special surprises."


    "Really?" Hang Jin smiled, raised his glass under the gaze of the woman, and took another sip.


    How strange!


    This wine is really strange!


    The second product is completely different in the mouth than the first.


    Tasted it for the first time, the smell was strong and pungent.


    In the mouth for the second time, the taste of wine is very light, and there is an indescribable mellow aroma.

 Chapter 1809

    Hang Jin couldn''t help but took a third sip.


    The pale yellow liquid came in again, and there was no longer a strong smell of wine, nor a mellow aroma. Suddenly, Hang Jin felt a sense of trance, as if the bar had been shaken twice, making people feel ecstatic.


    What kind of wine can give people so many different experiences in such a short period of time?


    Hang Jin doesn''t know much.


    But Hang Jin knows that once a certain item is contaminated, it can not only make people "become immortals" instantly, but also make people fall into the endless hell that will never be restored - poison!


    poison!


    Bars that are serious about doing business hate this kind of thing. They can add some kind of poison to their own wine to make customers addicted to it and achieve the purpose of making money.


    Even if this kind of person is not a drug trafficker, he should be arrested and locked up for decades.


    "How do you feel now?" The woman put down her wine glass, took out a cigarette from her bag, lit one, took a sip, and slowly exhaled smoke rings at Hang Jin, "Would you like one?"


    "Feeling?" Hang Jin looked up at the woman, only to feel that the image of the woman in front of him gradually became blurred, and soon he would not be able to see her face clearly. "Is it really a strange feeling?"


    "How strange is it?" The woman took another puff of the cigarette, exhaling the smoke in all kinds of styles, "I don''t know if I have the honor to listen to you?"


    "The strange thing is that I see how you look more and more beautiful." Hang Jin looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes gradually became blurred, as if the person sitting opposite him had become Chi Yangyang, "Baby, you are so beautiful !"


    That little idiot in his family, Chi Yangyang, is really good-looking, and the more he looks at it, the more beautiful he looks, so he has been watching it for more than 20 years and still can''t get tired of it. Not only is he not tired of looking at it, but the more he looks at it, the more he wants to see it.


    However, Hang Jin knew that the woman in front of him was not his Chi Yangyang. The little idiot in his family didn''t have such a strong and pungent perfume smell, but only a faint natural body fragrance, which smelled good.


    "All the men who have met me say that..." The woman put down the cigarette butt in her hand and took another puff, "I thought you were different from other men. It turns out that all men in the world are really like crows in the world. All of them Mom is the same, they can''t move their legs when they see beautiful women."


    Not only did the woman in front of him change into the appearance of Chi Yangyang, but Hang Jin also felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier... It''s really strange that he only drank three sips, and now his head is so heavy that he can''t hold it anymore.


    Hang Jin lay down on the table with a bang.


    The woman raised her hand and pushed Hang Jin''s head: "Hey, wake up!"


    Hang Jin didn''t respond.


    Really fell?


    The woman had doubts in her heart, so she picked up the cigarette butt and burned it on Hang Jin''s hand. The cigarette butt burned a hole in the back of Hang Jin''s hand, but Hang Jin remained motionless.


    Looks like it really fell down.


    "It''s true that men are all alike, no matter how good-looking they are, they can''t be easily broken." The woman shook her head in disappointment, and said again, "Everything is going according to the original plan."


    After the woman finished speaking, a man walked over immediately: "Sister Nineteen, we have been selling this wine for two years. In the past two years, as long as anyone ordered this glass of wine, no one went out standing up. How about you?" So be careful."


    "In our line of work, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It is the best policy to be careful in everything." The woman looked at Hang Jin again, "the one in front of you and me is the captain of the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade."


    "The captain of the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade is nothing more than that." The man said disdainfully, "It''s still the same as everyone else, three mouthfuls into the throat, and then you will be so drunk that you won''t wake up."


    "In the past few months, he has arrested many of us, ruined many things for us, and almost frightened some brothers on the road. Don''t underestimate him." Women always feel that Hang Jin reacts differently from other drinkers, But she couldn''t tell exactly how he was different from others.


    Assuming that Hang Jin just pretended to be drunk, it would be no problem if she couldn''t wake him up, but just now she burned him with a cigarette butt, and he didn''t respond at all, his body had no instinct to dodge, his brows didn''t move, and his face didn''t show any expression...


    From various signs, the woman was sure that Hang Jin was drunk, but she was still a little uneasy: "we must remember the hardships we have suffered in the past few months, and we must not be careless."


    "But he still fell into our hands." The man lifted his foot and kicked Hang Jin hard, "what about the captain of the Jiangbei anti-drug team, we just dug the hole tonight, and I didn''t think of a way to let him jump in, I didn''t think of him jumping in by himself."


    Yes.


    As soon as she heard the man''s words, the woman finally remembered why Hang Jin was different from others.


    Other people were attracted by them intentionally or unintentionally, but Hang Jin was sent to the door by himself.


    She said, "What''s going on?"


    The man said: "I received the news that some of us were Hang Jin''s informants, so as soon as the news that we have a deal here tonight was sent out, Hang Jin immediately brought someone over."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "So, we can let Hang Jin enter the hole we dug this time, and we have to thank the person who gave him the clue."


    "Yes, we should thank the person who provided clues to Hang Jin. If we didn''t release the news on purpose today, we would have cut off another way of making money." Speaking of this, the violentness in the man''s eyes is not what I can''t hide it anymore, "Sister Nineteen, but having said that, all the people around us have been working with you for many years, and you can see the loyalty of each of them. Who on earth would betray the news to this Hang? "


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." The woman pressed the cigarette butt and smiled softly, "No matter who he is, as long as I find him out, I will make him regret that he ever came to this world. From a I told them from the beginning that they are loyal to me, and I can give them my life. If anyone dares to betray me, I will let them take their lives to make up for me."


    "That''s natural." The man looked at Hang Jin again, his eyes full of hatred: "Then the chief culprit, Jiangbei City, will be handed over to me, and I will let him be responsible for what he has done during this time Pay the bill."


    "The person is left to you, but you have to be careful. It''s okay to scare him, but don''t kill him. We are not afraid of the forces of Hangzhen Mountain, but don''t forget the old man Yin in Kyoto." The woman looked Xiang Hang Jin couldn''t help but reached out and touched his face, "this face is so beautiful, so good to see that people want to sleep with him, but it''s a pity that we don''t agree with each other."


    Man: "Sister Nineteen, I''ll take care of things, don''t worry."


    The woman nodded: "Take him away."


    At the same time, the members of the action team who were waiting in various bars received a coded message from Hang Jin that tonight''s action was cancelled, and everyone went home to wait for his instructions before acting.

 Chapter 1810

    Before dawn, Chi Yangyang woke up again.


    When she woke up, she instinctively touched her side, but she didn''t feel the familiar body temperature. She was startled for a while, then sat up, and looked at the sleeping position of Hang Jin in a daze.


    He''s not there?


    "Hang Jin?"


    When his name was called, Chi Yangyang looked at the bathroom, but there was no light on and no sound in the bathroom. Hang Jin should not be in the bathroom, so where would he go?


    Will it be to perform the task?


    Chi Yangyang quickly grabbed his mobile phone, opened it, and there was indeed a message from Hang Jin - little four eyes, my young master is busy with work, remember to have breakfast in the morning, and go to work after eating, don''t be hungry. If you are disobedient, I will come back and ask you to look good.


    It''s obviously two words of concern for her, but they are written in a vicious voice, which makes anyone feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, Chi Yangyang knows that Hang Jin is such a person, and she knows that she wants to hear good words from him. It''s harder than climbing to the sky, and I don''t bother to argue with him.


    Chi Yangyang flicked his fingertips and quickly typed a few words - got it!


    As long as you click send, the message can be sent, but at the last moment, Chi Yangyang hesitated.


    If Hang Jin is carrying out dangerous tasks at this time, any disturbance will affect her, and she can''t interfere with him at this time.


    Yes, you must not disturb Hang Jin when he is on a mission.


    Chi Yang put away his mobile phone neatly.


    Because there is no Hang Jin around, Chi Yangyang can''t sleep anymore in bed, so she just gets up early, finds out the few ingredients in the refrigerator and makes some simple breakfast by herself.


    She heated up a glass of milk and fried a poached egg. It didn''t look good, but it tasted okay.


    Eating poached eggs, Chi Yangyang suddenly remembered the time when she and Hang Jingang got married.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to make breakfast, and Hang Jin forced her to do it. The breakfast she made was really not delicious. Hang Jin scolded and ate it, and every time he ate it clean and not at all left.


    If he hadn''t tasted it himself and knew the taste, Hang Jin''s unsatisfactory eating appearance would really make Chi Yang think that what she made was a rare delicacy.


    Now her cooking skills are much better than before, but she is not accompanied by Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that the poached eggs, which looked and tasted good, became unpalatable.


    What''s wrong with her?


    In the past, I wished that he would stay away from her, and it was best for her not to see him for the rest of her life, but recently she started to miss him because she woke up and opened her eyes and couldn''t see him.


    Habit is a terrible thing!


    no!


    no!


    Absolutely not!


    She absolutely can''t let herself go on like this, no matter in life or work, she can''t rely too much on Hang Jin, otherwise she will have no way to live without him one day.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang took a few bites of the poached egg and ate it like a wolf.


    After looking for things to keep myself busy for a while, the sky is also bright.


    Chi Yangyang always has Hang Jin in his heart. If there is no accident, Hang Jin''s mission should be over by dawn.


    After hesitating again and again, Chi Yangyang was still worried, so he took his mobile phone to call Hang Jin, and when he called, he heard a cold machine sound - the phone you dialed has been turned off, please try again later.


    It''s dawn, and Hang Jin hasn''t turned on the machine yet. Is it because he hasn''t finished his work yet?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Could it be an accident?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to think about the bad side, so he shook his head quickly.


    He must have been delayed because of something, he forgot to turn on the machine, there will be no accidents.


    After comforting myself, Chi Yangyang just packed up and went out to work.


    When he came to Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, the first person Chi Yangyang met was Zhao Ziqian with a tired face. It seemed that he hadn''t slept all night: "Captain Zhao, do you have any new discoveries?"


    "It''s Yangyang. I''m just looking for you. Don''t go to the office. Come with me right away." When he finished speaking, Zhao Ziqian had already walked several steps away, and Chi Yangyang quickly followed him, "Captain Zhao, Is there a situation?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "There is another murder case. Jiang Zhen is busy with the corpse case. You and I go to see the situation first."


    Hearing that there was another murder case, Chi Yangyang only felt a tight heart. He didn''t speak all the way, and followed Zhao Ziqian dully. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Hongshuwan, a famous scenic spot in Jiangbei City.


    The scene has been blocked, and the police officers who arrived first went forward to explain the general situation to Zhao Ziqian: "Captain Zhao, the deceased was a male, about twenty years old. According to the reporter, the deceased was a bartender in this bar."


    "Yangyang, you..." Zhao Ziqian turned around and planned to ask Chi Yangyang to go to the autopsy first, but before he could say anything, he saw that Chi Yangyang had put on his shoe covers, and walked up to the corpse with a toolbox and knelt down to examine the corpse... Sure enough, The speed of the forensic doctors in their team is very powerful.


    He pretended nothing happened, and asked the police officer, "Who reported the case?"


    "It''s a bar cleaner." The policeman pointed to a middle-aged woman who was trembling in the corner next to her. "He was trembling with fright when we arrived. He is in much better condition now. Shall I call her over for questioning?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded: "go."


    The police quickly brought the cleaning staff to Zhao Ziqian, and Zhao Ziqian asked, "tell me what you know."


    The cleaning staff looked up at Zhao Ziqian, and after meeting Zhao Ziqian''s sharp eyes, he lowered his head in fright, and stammered: "I came to do cleaning work around six o''clock in the morning, and when I cleaned the bar, I saw Xiaocan''s body... the police Comrade, I don''t know anything, I didn''t kill people, it wasn''t me..."


    "You didn''t kill people, who killed them?" Zhao Ziqian looked at the middle-aged woman coldly, "You tell me?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything! I''m just a hygienist, what can I know!" The woman suddenly stopped stuttering and spoke a lot faster, "Please let me go back! I Really don''t know anything."


    Zhao Ziqian has been a criminal policeman for many years, and he has seen many reporters who were frightened, some were emotional, and some were frightened, and he was the first one to repeat that he was not a murderer. His instinct as a criminal policeman for many years told him that even if This woman is not a murderer, but she has some inside information.


    He added: "You won''t tell me the details? How can I prove that you are not the murderer?"


    The woman asked: "I said, will your police protect my personal safety?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "It is our police''s responsibility to protect the safety of the hostages. If you don''t mention this, we will protect your safety."


    The woman hesitated for a while before she slowly said: "This bar closes at 4 o''clock in the morning every day, and we come to do disinfection work at 6 o''clock. We usually come on time, but today I was delayed because my husband went home to accompany the child to see a doctor. Finished work on time, I came an hour early. Anyone who knows will see..."

 Chapter 1811

    Words, at this point, the woman trembled with fright, opened her mouth to say something, but did not make a sound.


    Zhao Ziqian said: "you saw the murderer kill in front of your eyes?"


    The woman nodded in panic, almost choking out: "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian asked again, "what kind of person?"


    The woman thought for a while: "It''s a man. He''s very tall...I don''t see the rest clearly."


    a man!


    Very tall!


    There are a lot of men who meet these two keywords on the street, which are not clues at all.


    Zhao Ziqian just felt that his head was getting big again. During this period of time, there were always some messy cases, and the cases in a short period of time were even more troublesome than the cases he had handled in the past few decades.


    He asked with a sullen face, "Is there nothing else?"


    The woman''s head was shaking like a wave drum: "At that time, the lighting of the bar was terrible, and the bar counter was in the backlight, and I was so scared at the time, even if I saw him, I can''t remember what he looks like now."


    "You know very well that you have been frightened." Zhao Ziqian looked at the woman. On the surface, the woman looked like she was frightened, but her eyes did not fluctuate. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that there was something wrong with this woman.


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at the police officer who made the record, and said, "Take the person back first, and let her think about it carefully. When she thinks about it, she will give her a statement."


    When the woman heard that she was going to be taken back, she screamed excitedly: "Mr. Police, I didn''t kill anyone, why are you still arresting me? I still have a sick child waiting for me to go back."


    It''s overdone. Zhao Ziqian frowned, and the police officer on the side quickly replied: "We are not going to arrest you, but to take you back to cooperate with our police work. You must understand that it is the responsibility and obligation of every citizen to assist the police in investigating cases .now there is a homicide


    My son, there are your fingerprints on the scene, cooperating with us is also helping you clear the suspicion. "


    "I really didn''t kill anyone, so why can''t you believe me?" The woman cried and said, "My child is still waiting for me at home. If she didn''t see me, she would definitely not want to take medicine." The policeman said: " As long as you cooperate with us and let us find the murderer as soon as possible, then you will be able to go home with your children naturally. If you know something, but deliberately conceal it, it will not only delay us from solving the case, but also make you fall.


    The crime of disrupting official duties. Whether you should say it or not is up to you, and we cannot force you to say it. "


    "I said, I said..." The woman wiped her tears and said again, "Because I came in through the back door, the position was backlit, the murderer didn''t find me, but I saw him." Zhao Ziqian looked at him again The woman said hurriedly: "When I saw him for the first time, I just thought it was the most beautiful man''s face I have ever seen in my life. At that time, I was dumbfounded when I saw that face. Just In my dazed two or three


    In a few seconds, I saw him swing the dagger and stab the ground, and the blood splashed on his face, and I realized that he should be killing people..."


    The police officer asked, "What else?" The woman said, "After the blood splashed on his face, he stabbed him a few times. At that time, I was so frightened that my feet went limp and I fell to the ground. What happened next? Forgot all about it. I vaguely remember that he left my side after killing someone.


    He glared at me, his eyes were fierce and sharp, and I was so scared that I stopped breathing. "


    In order to prove what she said was true, the woman trembled in unison when she mentioned the man''s fierce and sharp eyes, and her upper and lower teeth rattled: "If I see him again, I should be able to recognize him."


    The police officer added: "He found you, but didn''t kill you? Why?"


    Woman: "I don''t know either... Maybe, probably because he thought I didn''t dare to call the police, and didn''t dare to tell you police."


    Zhao Ziqian has been handling cases for many years, and he has also encountered witnesses who were let go of the murderer after committing the crime. Most of the murderer''s purpose is to provoke the police. So what if you know that I killed the person, but you just can''t find enough evidence to arrest me.


    But according to the woman''s description, Zhao Ziqian thinks this possibility is unlikely.


    He added: "Invite people back to make a simulated portrait of a murderer."


    Police officer: "Yes."


    Woman: "I''ve told you all I know."


    Police officer: "So I still need you to come back with us."


    The woman started yelling again: "I didn''t kill anyone, why are you police arresting people..."


    Zhao Ziqian got impatient and waved his hand to signal the police to take the man away first.


    The matter here came to an end temporarily, and Zhao Ziqian walked to Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, is there any result?" Chi Yangyang was putting the dander extracted from the dead man''s nails into the evidence bottle, and he did not forget to answer Zhao Ziqian: "The time of death of the deceased was about six o''clock in the morning. There were many wounds on his body, and the wounds were of different depths, all of which were caused by sharp weapons.


    The fatal injury is the knife in the heart. "


    Chi Yangyang took the dagger from the dead with her own hands. She pointed to the dagger in the evidence bag beside her: "this knife went straight into the heart of the deceased, and it was about six centimeters deep."


    Chi Yangyang is not different from the death time said by the female witness just now. Now I know that the female witness is not completely lying...Zhao Ziqian was distracted, and when he came back to his senses, he heard Chi Yangyang say: "I was just here Some skin flakes were extracted from the nails of the deceased. I will take them back for testing to see if I can find anything. If there are any fingerprints of the murderer on the dagger, then I will be paralyzed.


    Annoy other colleagues. ""I know this. "Zhao Ziqian nodded, and sighed a long time, "I don''t know if it''s an evil or something these days. The homicide cases are followed one after another.


    People are also in trouble. "


    "Zhao team, don''t worry, I will hand over the autopsy report to you as soon as possible." Chi Yangyang put away the toolbox, turned around and walked out of the bar, and got into the police car parked beside him, feeling very bad.


    One is because there are too many murders during this period, and the other is that Hang Jin has not looked for her so far.


    She knows that she should not think about personal matters during working hours, but today she is always restless for some reason, as if something bad will happen again.


    "Has the person in charge of the bar arrived? Have you got the surveillance video tape of the bar?" Chi Yangyang heard Zhao Ziqian yelling irritably, "seal the scene for me, and no one is allowed to enter or leave until the case is found out. "The corpse dismemberment case that happened two days ago hasn''t been solved yet, and another case came today. It''s good that it didn''t drive Zhao Ziqian crazy... Chi Yangyang looked at Zhao Ziqian distressedly. She could only help him as much as possible. The autopsy report was given to him.

 Chapter 1812

    Jingle Bell--


    After the autopsy was over, Chi Yangyang had just returned to the office when the landline phone on the desk rang loudly. She picked up the receiver and said politely, "Chi Yangyang, Department of Forensic Medicine."


    "Yangyang, no matter whether you have finished your work or not, please come to my office as soon as possible." Zhao Ziqian''s voice came from the phone, sounding anxious and irritable.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang asked, but Zhao Ziqian had hung up the phone, so she had to put down her work and hurried to Zhao Ziqian''s office.


    When he arrived, Zhao Ziqian pushed her to sit on his office chair, and then pointed to the computer screen: "help me see who this person is? Is it our Mr. Hangzhou?"


    "Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang looked at the computer screen, Zhao Ziqian clicked to play immediately, and explained, "this was captured by the bar surveillance. Hang Jin went to the accident bar and had a quarrel with the deceased at one o''clock in the morning this morning. "


    "Why is Hang Jin in the bar after one o''clock?" Chi Yangyang was a little puzzled. Hang Jin usually went out in the middle of the night to perform tasks. If he was going out for a drink, Ye Zhiyang and the others would definitely be with him. Who would dare to quarrel with them, "Did you find him with a companion? And when did he leave the bar?"


    "And he was not photographed leaving the bar..." Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang fixedly, "there is also the murderer described by the witnesses, which is seven or eight points similar to Hang Jin..."


    "It''s definitely not Hang Jin, he won''t kill people." Even though the video is in front of him, Chi Yangyang still believes that Hang Jin won''t kill people. She knows Hang Jin better than anyone else, "Hang Jin has a big temper, who can provoke him?" If you leave him, he won''t let it go, it''s all beating someone in the face, he will definitely not hold a grudge, sneak into the bar for a few hours to kill people to vent his anger."


    "Yangyang, we are the police. What we pay attention to in handling cases is evidence, not that you can trust him... In fact, with the relationship between the two of you, I can completely stop your work." Zhao Ziqian didn''t know much about it. One of the people who has a real relationship between Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang, he can stop Chi Yangyang and continue to follow up the case, but he didn''t do so.


    But before there is 100% definite evidence, Zhao Ziqian, like Chi Yangyang, chooses to believe in Hang Jin: "I also believe that Master Hang didn''t kill anyone, but what''s the use of believing? We need enough evidence to prove that he didn''t kill someone."


    "I know, I know what you said. If he is suspected, I must find evidence to prove his innocence, not up to you and me." Zhao Ziqian said that Chi Yangyang naturally understood, just now she It was also in a hurry to say such a thing.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "where is he now?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    Zhao Ziqian: "we can''t get in touch with him, you can try to contact him."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Hang Jin''s private number again, but the sound of the machine was still so cold that there was no temperature in the receiver of the mobile phone, "he turned off the phone, and I can''t find him yet."


    Zhao Ziqian was so worried that his two eyebrows were about to frown into two vertical lines: "If he can''t be contacted again, and the people who can''t find him come back to cooperate with us in investigating the case, we will be in big trouble."


    "Captain Zhao, wait, I''ll contact a few more people." Chi Yangyang dialed the phone numbers of Ye Zhiyang and several people in turn, and the answers he got were without exception that Hang Jin hadn''t contacted them last night. They are now I don''t know where Hang Jin is.


    Faxiao couldn''t find Hang Jin here, so Chi Yangyang had to call back to Hang''s house, and it was Yin Nianxiao who answered the phone. Yin Nianxiao was very happy to hear Chi Yangyang''s voice: "Yangyang, today In the evening, you and Hang Jin will go home for dinner again. I will call Hang Jin later and ask him to pick you up from work. "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t ask if Hang Jin was at home, but she already knew the answer from Yin Nianxiao''s words. In order not to worry her elders, she didn''t say that she couldn''t find Hang Jin: "Auntie, I have to work overtime today, so I won''t go to dinner If you eat at home, you don''t need to call Hang Jin anymore."


    Yin Nianxiao was slightly disappointed: "Well, it''s the same if I go home for dinner another day."


    Chi Yangyang said, "OK."


    After hanging up Yin Nianxiao''s phone, Chi Yangyang didn''t know who else to call Hang Jin. After thinking about it, she thought about Hang Jin going to accompany Grandpa alone, so she called Grandpa Chi for the last call: "Grandpa , is Hang Jin with you?"


    "Oh, seeing my Yangyang call, I thought my Yangyang missed me. It turns out that she just misses her love brother. Grandpa''s heart hurts so much." Grandpa Chi didn''t know what happened, Jokingly joking with Chi Yangyang.


    "Grandpa... Is Hang Jin at your place?" Chi Wai joked openly, but Chi Yangyang didn''t have that in mind at the moment. As soon as Grandpa Chi heard about the situation, he immediately changed his tone, "Yangyang, is it Hang Jin''s What did the kid do to offend you? If it was grandpa, I would do my best to make him look good."


    In the eyes of Grandpa Chi, although Hang Jin is hateful, he also has merits. The boy has a notorious reputation, but he never flirts with others. Because of this, he dares to hand over Chi Yang to the boy.


    Chi Yangyang''s thoughts were disturbed: "Grandpa, it''s not..."


    Grandpa Chi continued: "in the past, when Hang Jin bullied you, it was a prank like a child''s. It didn''t do any real harm to you. These grandpas can bear it. But if he dares to mess around outside, my old man will never Forgive him. Yangyang, don''t be afraid, Grandpa still has the strength to deal with him."


    Chi Yangyang stroked his forehead helplessly: "Grandpa, I''ll hang up before Hang Jin is with you."


    After searching around, everyone who can be contacted has been contacted, but Hang Jin has not been found yet. The heart in Chi Yangyang''s chest is so worried that it almost pops out of his mouth: "team Zhao, I still can''t find him .¡±


    "You continue to find a way to contact him, otherwise..." Before Zhao Ziqian finished speaking, a policeman knocked on the door and entered, "Captain Zhao, the result of the fingerprint comparison of the murder weapon is out."


    Zhao Ziqian and Chi Yangyang looked at the policeman who rushed in at the same time, and said in unison: "how is the result?"


    The policeman said: "The fingerprints on the murder weapon are exactly the same as the fingerprints left by Hang Jin in the fingerprint database, so we can apply for an arrest warrant to arrest people."


    "Why?" Chi Yang stood up anxiously, rushed forward and grabbed the report from the police officer, "Is there something wrong?"


    The policeman said: "Forensic Doctor Chi, you should know how rigorous our evidence escort is, and there will be absolutely no mistakes in this process."


    "But it doesn''t rule out that the real murderer put Hang Jin''s fingerprints on the murder weapon and deliberately framed Hang Jin..." Almost without thinking, this idea came to Chi Yangyang''s mind.

 Chapter 1813

    "I don''t rule out the possibility, but I still say that, what we need is evidence." Zhao Ziqian took back the report from Chi Yangyang, cleared his throat, and said, "Now the evidence is so unfavorable to Hang Jin, and then find Those who do not reach him, he is afraid of crime and absconded."


    The policeman said: "if someone really framed Hang Jin and now Hang Jin''s whereabouts are unknown, is it possible that Hang Jin was also killed?"


    As soon as the policeman''s words came out, Chi Yangyang was frightened. Today she has been restless and has Hang Jin in her heart, but she just doesn''t have the courage to think in a bad way.


    Now the police officer''s words were like a sharp arrow, piercing her heart, causing her legs to tremble, and she almost couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, she held onto the desk in time to stabilize her body.


    "No! Hang Jin will be fine!" Chi Yangyang forced himself to calm down, "Zhao team, I will continue to find a way to contact Hang Jin, and you will also send someone to find him, no matter whether he killed him or not , let¡¯s bring him back first.¡±


    "I will try my best to find someone here." Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yangyang on the shoulder, "work hard and don''t worry too much. You have to believe that not everyone can touch him, Master Hang."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "well."


    ...


    Coming out of Zhao Ziqian''s office, Chi Yangyang drove to the Jiangbei criminal investigation team immediately, and tried to find Xiao Wang, Hang Jin''s subordinate.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang, Xiao Wang''s attitude is very good: "Forensic Chi, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t say any polite words, and directly stated his intention: "where is Hang Jin?"


    Xiao Wang rubbed his head: "Forensic Chi, our boss has always been missing. As long as he is not in the team, we can''t find him at all. If you want to find him, you might as well call his cell phone directly."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know if Xiao Wang really didn''t know Hang Jin''s whereabouts, or if there was something hidden that he couldn''t tell, she said again: "did Hang Jin perform a mission with you last night?"


    "No, no..." Their missions are all confidential operations, and no one can disclose them to the outside world. What''s more, Xiao Wang doesn''t know the real relationship between Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang, "Forensic Chi, what do you want from our boss? What''s the matter? Is it convenient for Fang to tell me?"


    "You didn''t perform the task last night?" Chi Yangyang looked at Xiao Wang, his eyes were cold and full of threats, "if that''s the case, why did Hang Jin appear in the bar in Hongshuwan last night?"


    "Forensic Chi..." Xiao Wang was puzzled, could it be that the boss revealed his whereabouts to Forensic Chi?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Their boss kept their work confidential better than anyone else in their team, and it was impossible for them to casually disclose their mission''s whereabouts to a woman.


    Looking at Xiao Wang''s expression, it''s true that Hang Jin went to perform a mission last night.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "a murder case happened at Magery bar in Hongshuwan early this morning. Now the witness and material evidence point to Hang Jin. You should know the seriousness of the matter."


    Xiao Wang was taken aback for another moment, and he recovered after a while: "Forensic Chi, how is this possible? Our boss will never kill anyone."


    "I also believe that he won''t kill people, but what we need is evidence to prove that he didn''t kill people." Chi Yangyang clenched his fist subconsciously, and then said, "I can''t find him now, so I came to you."


    "Forensic Chi, come in first." Xiao Wang invited Chi Yangyang to a tea room, poured her a cup of tea, and called two colleagues, "Forensic Chi, to tell you the truth, we were going to carry out the execution last night." Missions, but you should know that our missions must be kept secret, and we cannot casually mention them to outsiders... May I take the liberty to ask you, what is your relationship with our boss? How do you know that he was on a mission last night? "


    "I have known him since I was born. We grew up together, and now I am his legal wife. Do you think I can know his whereabouts?" Yes, she is not only the little girl he grew up with. Partner, now she is his legal wife. When he is suspected of murder, she will try her best to help him, who else can she ask for help.


    "Wife, wife?" Xiao Wang was stunned for a moment in surprise. He didn''t hear that the eldest of their family was married, so how could he have a wife? However, if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Last time the boss asked for Forensic Chi by name, the boss who was usually so arrogant that no one would pay attention to him was trained by Forensic Chi to keep silent.


    Therefore, Xiao Wang believes what Chi Yangyang said.


    For the safety of the boss, Xiao Wang decided to cooperate with Chi Yangyang: "forensic doctor Chi, we did go to carry out the mission last night, but we were not caught later, and the boss sent a message to let us withdraw."


    Chi Yangyang asked: "when did you receive his last message?"


    Xiao Wang said: "The last time we received a message from him was two o''clock in the morning. After receiving the message, we withdrew according to his order, and we never heard from him again."


    Chi Yangyang asked again, "what kind of mission are you going to perform?"


    Xiao Wang said: "Doctor Chi, we still can''t tell you this. But don''t worry, we will find a way to find the boss here."


    "Okay, if you have any news, please let me know right away, thank you." Chi Yangyang didn''t bother too much. They have their confidentiality system, and she can understand it.


    After leaving the anti-drug brigade, Chi Yangyang immediately returned to the criminal investigation detachment of Cangshan District.


    As soon as he returned to Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, Chi Yangyang got the inspection report of the dander extracted from the nails of the deceased.


    The dander DNA extracted from the nails of the deceased in the report matched the DNA left in the database by Hang Jin again, another strong evidence that Hang Jin was the murderer.


    "Damn! What''s going on? How could the dander in the nails of the deceased belong to Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang still didn''t believe that Hang Jin would kill people, but he handed over the report to Zhao Ziqian at the first time. "This evidence points to Hang Jin again."


    Zhao Ziqian, who got the report, felt that his head was getting bigger again. He said, "immediately issue an arrest warrant and search for Hang Jin in the whole city. Even if he digs three feet, he must be dug out for me."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, one day passed, and several people looked for Hang Jin everywhere, but there was still no news. Hang Jin disappeared completely as if he had evaporated from the world suddenly.


    In the meeting room, the lights are bright.


    Zhao Ziqian, who was sitting in the main seat, said: "Have you checked the monitoring around the bar?"


    The policeman replied: "All the monitoring has been checked one by one, and the result is the same as the monitoring of the bar. There is only a video of Hang Jin entering the bar, but no video of him coming out of the bar."


    Monitoring could not find any clues, so we had to start from other directions.


    Chi Yangyang asked, "is the person in charge of the bar awake?"


    A police officer continued: "The doctor said that I was too drunk. If I didn''t find out that my life was gone in time, I wouldn''t wake up so soon."

 Chapter 1814

    "There was an accident in the bar, and the head of the bar was drunk. Is it too coincidental?" Chi Yangyang was the one who asked.


    The police officer in charge of following up with the person in charge of the bar replied: "We have checked the records of the person in charge. The person in charge of the bar was drunk at least three times a week before, and he was so drunk that he called the emergency several times. It should not be a coincidence."


    "Then we have to wait." Zhao Ziqian gritted his teeth angrily, and said again, "check the surveillance around the bar carefully, and don''t let go of any details. Even if the person was really killed by Hang Jin, after killing the person, Hang Jin Also leave the bar. Now there is no Hang Jin in the bar, and there is no surveillance video of Hang Jin leaving the bar, so I don''t believe that Hang Jin can grow a pair of wings to fly. "


    So there must be some details that they haven''t found. As long as they find that detail, they will naturally find Hang Jin who disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang worriedly, and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but everyone was present, and it was not very good, so he raised his hand and patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder heavily: "It''s going to be okay, hold on!"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I know."


    The others responded in unison: "Yes."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "team Zhao, can I check the surveillance with you?"


    Chi Yangyang is a member of the team. It is not a taboo thing for her to check and monitor, but she is still the wife of a criminal suspect. Zhao Ziqian is still a little worried.


    Others don''t know that Chi Yangyang is Hang Jin''s wife, so he didn''t stop the work in Chi Yangyang''s hands, but as long as Hang Jin is charged with the murder suspect, all his family background will be exposed soon, so Chi Yangyang identity will also be revealed.


    After Chi Yangyang''s identity is exposed, he can continue to pretend that he doesn''t know the relationship between her and Hang Jin, but the evidence collected by Chi Yangyang must be invalidated, in case Chi Yangyang''s handling is the most powerful evidence to prove Hang Jin''s innocence... ...Zhao Ziqian dare not take the risk.


    Zhao Ziqian''s worry, Chi Yangyang also knows, but now she can''t take care of that: "Zhao team, I just watch the monitoring with you, but I can''t do anything, what are you worried about?"


    The other police officers didn''t understand the situation, and echoed: "Captain Zhao, Yangyang, come with us to see if there''s nothing wrong with the monitoring."


    What else can Zhao Ziqian say, tell everyone that Chi Yangyang is the wife of the criminal suspect Hang Jin?


    Of course not, so he could only nod his head in agreement: "Okay, you are with me, and don''t touch things that shouldn''t be touched."


    "Okay." Just let her check the surveillance together and bring her one step closer to the truth.


    ...


    Hang Jin entered the bar at 1:40 in the morning, and had a dispute with the bar waiter at 1:43.


    In the data monitoring room, the staff once again started broadcasting all the monitoring in and around the bar from 1:40.


    Chi Yangyang saw that Hang Jin was talking with the bar staff. Looking at the bar staff''s expressions, it should be true that Hang Jin gave him a problem. In the process, the bar waiter looked up many times.


    "Pause!" Chi Yangyang asked in time, "Captain Zhao, during the short two-minute quarrel, the bar staff avoided Hang Jin and looked directly ahead three times. What''s in front of you?"


    "This monitoring can''t see the position in front of you." Zhao Ziqian also found this small movement of the bar staff, "Old Quan, see if other cameras have captured the front of the bar."


    Lao Quan immediately called up the other three cameras to take pictures: "Captain Zhao, there is a dead corner right in front of the bar, and none of the four cameras in the hall can capture that corner."


    The front of the bar is a blind spot, and no camera can capture what is there. In addition, there are so many bar personnel coming in and out, it is even more difficult to check one by one.


    Zhao Ziqian said again, "continue."


    The video screen continued to play, and Chi Yangyang saw that after Hang Jin had quarreled with the bar staff, the bar staff gave him a glass of yellow liquid drink, and he didn''t know whether it was wine or drink.


    But at this time, Hang Jin''s eyes were on the left side of the bar, and he seemed to be greeting someone with a toast, so who was on the left side of the bar?


    "Uncle Quan, I''m sorry, please stop again." Lao Quan immediately pressed the pause button, and Chi Yangyang pointed to the video screen, "Captain Zhao, have you noticed that Hang Jin is saying hello to someone?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded: "Old Quan, look at who is sitting in the left corner of the bar?"


    Lao Quan called up the videos from the other cameras again, and after double-checking, he said again: "This corner is another blind spot, and I can''t see who is sitting in the corner."


    Surveillance video has seen suspicious points twice, and the directions of the two suspicious points are blind spots. Zhao Ziqian understood: "It seems that someone may have plotted against Young Master Hang. They may have already laid out the situation and waited for Hang Shao Get in less."


    Hearing Zhao Ziqian''s analysis, Chi Yangyang only felt a sharp tremor in her heart, but she didn''t move, but her two hands hanging by her sides were tightly clenched into fists.


    No one knows how scared she is but trying to keep herself calm...


    In any case, she can''t let the tragedy of her parents'' tragic death happen again two years ago. She must find a way to rescue Hang Jin and prove Hang Jin''s innocence.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Old Quan, continue."


    In the next picture, Hang Jin walked to the left of the bar. After that, Hang Jin did not appear in every monitoring screen, so it can be sure that there are many monitoring dead spots in Margerui bar.


    Margaret Bar has surveillance blind spots, but there are only two front and rear doors that can enter and exit the bar. These two doors are facing the surveillance cameras, which can clearly see the people entering and exiting.


    Zhao Ziqian asked Lao Quan to call out the surveillance video of the front and rear gates. Chi Yangyang and Zhao Ziqian went back and forth to watch the surveillance video of the front and rear gates twice, but still didn''t find it.


    When he watched it for the third time, Zhao Ziqian didn''t report any hope, but because he didn''t want Chi Yang to be disappointed, he also watched it with Chi Yangyang Seeing that the sky was coming, Zhao Ziqian was going to ask Chi Yangyang to stop After watching it, Chi Yang suddenly pointed at the screen excitedly: "Uncle Quan, please pause and zoom in on the video."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Zhao Ziqian, who was about to doze off, immediately cheered up and looked at the big screen.


    But there are only two thin men in the picture, who are completely different from Hang Jin''s figure, and there is nothing special about them.


    Zhao Ziqian felt that Chi Yangyang was delusional, but who expected that after Lao Quan zoomed in on the screen, the figures of two men in the screen became three people, because they were all wearing black clothes, and the light at the back door of the bar was very dark. The first time they saw this, they all ignored the existence of a third person.

 Chapter 1815

    Zooming in and zooming in on the screen, it is basically certain that there are three people, but it is not certain that the third person is Hang Jin.


    Because the middle one of the three seemed so drunk that he couldn''t walk by himself at all, and was almost dragged by the two next to him, and that''s why the night was able to cover them well.


    "Uncle Quan, can you find a way to see the front of the two people next to you?" Chi Yangyang said again.


    If we can know who took Hang Jin away, will we be able to find Hang Jin?


    Whether it is possible or not, Chi Yangyang is not willing to miss any small opportunity.


    Uncle Quan said: "There is only one camera at the door, and the shooting angle is facing outward. When they went out of the store, they only took pictures of their backs, and there was no way to see their fronts."


    Zhao Ziqian said: "it seems that these people are very aware of the blind spots of the bar''s camera, and they can perfectly avoid every intersection with Hang Jin. It seems that the bar''s camera is unreliable, so our hope now can only be placed outside the bar on street surveillance.¡±


    But is the monitoring outside really useful?


    If there is, there will be no clues after searching for so long.


    The basics are now settled.


    Monitoring is useless!


    Hang Jin is missing!


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang tiredly: "Yangyang, it''s almost dawn, you go back and have a rest."


    "No need." Chi Yangyang thought for a while, "Zhao team, these people are so familiar with the blind spots of bar monitoring, it may be that they have done their homework in advance, but it cannot be ruled out that the bar staff are right."


    Zhao Ziqian nodded: "it is true. We will investigate and take every staff member."


    "Then I''ll go back to the forensic department to see if I can find new clues." Chi Yangyang dragged his tired body back to the office.


    Just as she sat down, the dusty Jiang Zhen broke into her office: "Yang Yang, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zhen, who has always been calm, rarely shows his emotions, and almost wants to lift Chi Yang to look at him again.


    "Teacher..." Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine." Jiang Zhenyue said in a low voice, as if telling himself, he quickly calmed down, "I heard what Lao Zhao said about the situation, because your identity is sensitive, and now I will take over the case .¡±


    "Old Zhao is going to stop my work again!" Chi Yangyang raised his voice.


    Jiang Zhen waved his hand and signaled her to calm down: "Of course I don''t want you to ignore it completely. What Lao Zhao means is to let you become my deputy. In this way, even if your identity is exposed in the future, they will not be able to overthrow us. beneficial information."


    "Well." That''s it, that''s it, Chi Yangyang sat back on the chair weakly, "Now the murder evidence points to him, how can I ignore it."


    "Yangyang..." Jiang Zhen called Chi Yangyang''s name softly, but stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang looked up at Jiang Zhen. Seeing that his expression was not as normal as usual, he knew that he had something difficult to say and said to her, "Teacher, just say what you want. Don''t change too much in front of me. .¡±


    After a pause for several seconds, Jiang Zhen finally said slowly: "Yangyang, maybe things are more serious than we imagined, maybe Hang Jin has already encountered..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Yangyang interrupted: "Hang Jin will come back safely, and he will come back safely. He promised me that he would stay with me all the time, and he would never leave me like my parents did. "


    Chi Yangyang almost yelled. She knew that it was useless to yell at Jiang Zhen loudly, but she couldn''t find an outlet after holding back the fire all day and night, so she had to find someone at random.


    Jiang Zhen looked at her fixedly: "Do you love him?"


    love him?


    Does she love Hang Jin?


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t know whether to love or not, but she knows that she can''t do without Hang Jin.


    No matter how much Hang Jin has done to bully her, no matter how many times Hang Jin has provoked her to kick him to death, but with him around, she will not be so afraid.


    She said: "I don''t know what it''s like to love someone, but I can''t live without him. I want him to be by my side. It doesn''t matter how he bullies me and makes me angry, as long as he is always by my side."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Jiang Zhen''s lips raised slightly, and he smiled bitterly.


    This silly girl, if this is not love, then what is love?


    In just a few decades of life, to have such a person that I really like, to have such a person who makes me look at her as if I have the whole world, even if I didn''t come to this world, it would be a waste of time.


    Once, he wanted too many things, and after years of hard work, he got everything he wanted.


    But when he got these things and became famous, he didn''t feel satisfied, and even felt more and more empty inside. For a long time, he didn''t know where his life was going, and he didn''t know what to live for.


    Until one day, he met the little girl whom he had met a few times back then, and he had a new goal in life.


    The feeling of liking a girl is wonderful, seeing her smile makes him happy. When she is sad, he will also become depressed.


    He thought that he could be her knight, silently guarding her side for the rest of her life.


    Today, he realized that she already had the knight she wanted in her heart.


    He may only be able to watch her quietly all the time...


    Jiang Zhen collected his emotions and asked again: "He is really so good, so that you have to rely on him for the rest of your life?"


    "Yeah, I really have to have him in this life." In this life, besides Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang really doesn''t know who else he can find, and who else can take her down again and again like Hang Jin Pulled out of the nightmare.


    Maybe, but he only wants Hang Jin alone.


    "It must be him?" Jiang Zhen repeated her words, the smile on the corner of his lips became more obvious, "Yang Yang, do you know what you just said? Do you know what it means to have him in this life?"


    "Teacher, I''m not a child anymore. I know exactly what I''m doing and what I want. Don''t talk about my whole life, I want to meet him again in my next life." If there is a next life, she hopes it will be okay There are parents in this life, friends in this life, and Hang Jin in this life.


    Jiang Zhen said again: "then have you ever thought that maybe Hang Jin has a side you don''t know?"


    Chi Yangyang thought it was Hang Jin''s unfriendly attitude towards Jiang Zhen, which made Jiang Zhen dissatisfied with him, so she couldn''t help but want to explain for Hang Jin: "teacher, Hang Jin treated you badly before, I apologize to you for him But I still want to say that Hang Jin has a poisonous mouth, but his nature is not bad. I have known him for more than 20 years, and I know his temperament very well. "


    "You know him, so have you ever known me?" The smile on the corners of Jiang Zhen''s lips widened, but he saw that Chi Yangyang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, "Teacher, I..."


    Jiang Zhen said again: "I just found out today that in your heart I am a small-hearted person."

 Chapter 1816

    "Teacher, I...not..." Chi Yangyang didn''t know how to explain it. After all, she really thought that Jiang Zhen was dissatisfied with Hang Jin.


    "I just came back, and I don''t know anything about this case yet. Give me the information first, and then we''ll go to the autopsy room to see if we can find new clues." Jiang Zhen didn''t bother with Chi Yang, and diverted in time topic.


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang found out the backup autopsy report and handed it to Jiang Zhen, "now the witness and physical evidence are very unfavorable to Hang Jin, the Zhao team has issued an arrest warrant, and sent a team of people secretly The whole city is looking for someone, but there is still no clue.¡±


    "Well, I''ll read the report later." Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang worriedly, "Yangyang, you haven''t slept all night, take a rest in the office first, and I''ll go to the laboratory to have a look."


    "I have no problem." In order to find Hang Jin out earlier, Chi Yangyang dared not delay for a minute.


    "Okay." Jiang Zhen didn''t say anything more, and went out first.


    ...


    This busy in the autopsy room, most of the morning time has passed.


    Apart from the original discovery, no new clues were found, so the half morning was a waste of time.


    Chi Yangyang returned to the office. There were several missed calls on his mobile phone. The first one was from his grandfather. Chi Yangyang called back quickly: "Grandpa, are you looking for me?"


    Grandpa Chi''s weak voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Chi Yangyang''s ear: "Yangyang, grandpa suddenly misses you and that boy Hang Jin very much. After get off work this afternoon, can you come over to accompany grandpa together?"


    Grandpa knew that she was busy with work, so he never took the initiative to call her to accompany him. Today, he suddenly made such a request. The old man must miss her very much. How could Chi Yangyang refuse: "Grandpa, take a rest first, and I will leave after get off work Go with you."


    Grandpa Chi worried: "Yangyang, did Grandpa cause you trouble?"


    Hearing what grandpa said, Chi Yangyang felt a little distressed: "Grandpa, don''t think too much about it. You are my dearest relative. You don''t have time to be happy when you think of me. How can you trouble me?"


    "But grandpa seems to be in a bad state when he hears your voice." The old man has a lot of experience, and he can tell that something is wrong with Chi Yangyang just by listening to the voice. He is worried that his sick body will drag the child down.


    "Grandpa, think about it. What I am in contact with every day will inevitably affect my mood at work." What Chi Yangyang said is also true.


    "Yangyang, you are tired from work, go home early to rest." Grandpa Chi was dubious about Chi Yangyang''s words, but he didn''t expose it, "Actually, there are many patients in my grandfather''s ward. With them accompanying my grandfather, my grandfather is not lonely. .¡±


    "Grandpa, I''m really fine. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll accompany you after get off work." Hang Jin can''t worry about things here, but fortunately there are Zhao Ziqian and Jiang Zhen. Grandpa''s side is no matter what Chi Yangyang I have to take time to go there. The old man is old, and sometimes he just loves to think too much. Thinking too much is not good for your body.


    After finishing the call with Grandpa Chi, Chi Yang turned to several other missed calls, a total of three calls, all of which were from Yin Nianxiao.


    Chi Yangyang immediately called back, and just after getting through, he answered: "Yangyang, Auntie didn''t bother you, did she?"


    "Auntie, no." Chi Yangyang tried to make his voice sound lighter, so that he could no longer worry about their elders, "Auntie, I was in the dissection room just now, and I didn''t bring my mobile phone, so I didn''t receive your call .Is there something you want from me?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the phone I called Hang Jin was always off, and I couldn''t get in touch with him. I just wanted to call you to ask what this kid has been doing these two days." Yin Nian It''s not hard to hear some anxiety in the laughing voice.


    "Auntie..." Chi Yangyang is not good at lying, but today he didn''t think much, so he blurted out the lie, "Brother Jin went on a long trip yesterday afternoon, and he told me that he was going on a business trip for a few days, so don''t always Call him. I think he is inconvenient at work, and our phone call will affect him, and he will call us back when he is free from work. "


    "Is that really the case?" Yin Nianxiao murmured, "I don''t know why, but I''m always a little flustered."


    "Auntie, it''s true, don''t think too much." Chi Yangyang paused, and then said, "Think about it, brother Jin is often out by himself these years, and it should be once or twice that you can''t get through to him, no Something happened."


    In the past, Yin Nianxiao often complained about Hang Jin in front of Chi Yangyang, and Chi Yangyang didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, he suddenly thought that many people had the experience of not being able to find Hang Jin, and she seemed to be an exception .


    Over the years, no matter when she calls Hang Jin, Hang Jin will answer as long as she calls.


    This time is an exception... Hang Jin doesn''t even have the freedom to answer her calls. What is he going through?


    "Yangyang, Yangyang..." Chi Yangyang''s silence made Yin Nianxiao on the other end of the phone anxious, and he shouted several times, "You didn''t quarrel, did you?"


    Chi Yangyang tried his best to suppress the bad thoughts in his heart: "Auntie, we won''t quarrel."


    "I know you won''t quarrel with him, but he often bullies you. If that kid bullies you and loses his temper with you, you tell auntie, and auntie will clean him up." Yin nianxiao gritted his teeth, afraid that The silly son ran away with such a good daughter-in-law.


    "Good auntie, if he dares to bully me, I will ask you to help me." No one knows, how much Chi Yangyang wants Hang Jin to bully her at this time, even if he bullies her so much that she wants to kill, she doesn''t want him to disappear not see.


    It turns out that sometimes it is a very beautiful thing to have someone around you who often bullies you.


    In the future, she must cherish this beauty, and never want to let him disappear from her life completely.


    "Yangyang, then I won''t bother you, you go to work." Yin Nianxiao said again, "Auntie made soup, come home to eat at night after get off work."


    "Auntie, I''m going to the hospital after get off work, so I won''t go back. When brother Jin comes back, I''ll go home with him." Yes, when her brother Jin comes back, she will go home with him.


    "Okay." Yin Nianxiao hung up the phone, but Chi Yangyang was in a daze with his mobile phone.


    A voice in her heart told her that when Hang Jin came back, they would choose a day to hold the wedding banquet.


    She wants everyone to know that she is Hang Jin''s wife. He is not only her brother Jin, but also her husband.


    She wanted to tell her grandpa to stop worrying about her lifelong affairs. She met a man who could accompany her for most of her life long ago.

 Chapter 1817

    evening.


    Another day with no new leads.


    Hang Jin really seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how he got out of the Cangshan criminal investigation detachment. He was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to drive a car, so he had to take a taxi to the hospital.


    Sitting in a taxi, looking at the fleeting street scenes on both sides of the road, everything about Hang Jin and her past appeared in her mind like a movie.


    "Little four eyes, do you think you are stupid? With me, Hang Jin, you can still be bullied by others." It was when she was just in junior high school, because she was short-sighted and wore glasses, she was bullied by naughty classmates in the class Made fun of and snatched the glasses.


    She thought that her classmates were just making a joke, and she didn''t care too much about it, but Hang Jin came to her class, stood on the podium, pointed at the classmate who robbed her of glasses and said, "Chi Yangyang is my man, who will be in the future?" Dare to move a hair on her and try."


    Since then, no one in the class laughed at her for being short-sighted, and no one dared to snatch her glasses.


    When she was in high school, there was a boy in the school who wrote notes to her. Hang Jin dragged the boy out for a fight, and the boy lost. Later, no one dared to write notes to her again.


    It was also from then on, from high school to university, that Hang Jin would take her to and from school every day, and stood by her side as a guardian, so that no boy dared to pursue her anymore.


    Seeing that the classmates around her fell in love and broke up one by one, and she had never tasted what it was like to be in love until she graduated from university.


    Because of curiosity, Chi Yangyang also asked the female classmates who were in love around him what it was like to be in love.


    The female classmate looked at her in disbelief: "Yang Yang, with Master Hang Da around, do you know what it''s like to be in love? You''re just kidding me."


    In the past, Chi Yangyang never understood why she should know what love is like when Hang Jin is around, because she has never seen Hang Jin fall in love with any girl, even if she wants to learn from him, she should not learn from him.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang didn''t understand why so many girls in the school showed favor to Hang Jin, but Hang Jin never paid attention to them.


    Once, a girl wrote a love letter to Hang Jin, but Hang Jin didn''t even read the letter, and tore up the letter in front of others: "If you want to pursue me, Hang Jin, don''t make love first What kind of virtue is it to take care of yourself in urine."


    What kind of virtue is that girl? In the eyes of Chi Yangyang, not only in the eyes of Chi Yangyang, but also in the eyes of everyone in the school, the girl is a school girl. Hang Jin actually dislikes the ugly parents, so Chi Yangyang believes that Hang Jin is this person His eyes are high, after all, he looks really good


    .


    First of all, he was tall. He was very sunny and handsome when he was seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a good family background and had the capital to be arrogant.


    She never knew that the girl he liked was her.


    He always called her little four eyes ferociously, and always made her angry... All along, she thought that he should hate her, but he suddenly confessed to her that the girl he had always liked was her.


    When she heard this for the first time, she instinctively thought that he was tricking her again, so she didn''t feel at ease at all.


    When she heard his confession for the second time, seeing his serious appearance, she believed it a little bit, but not 100% believed it. She always believed that loving someone should mean respecting him, loving him, and being considerate of him at all times.


    She didn''t find these points in Hang Jin before. Now that I calm down and think about it, it doesn''t seem to be all. Although he is always fierce to her, and always makes her do this and that, so that she never dares to go against his will, but these are small things. never forced her to do anything


    .


    In fact, he was not bad, but she never found out that he was kind to her.


    No wonder, he always called her stupid.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t know that he had been secretly in love with her for so long.


    "Miss, here we are."


    The taxi driver called several times before Chi Yangyang came back to his senses: "I''m sorry."


    She hurriedly paid and got out of the car.


    Standing still, she took a deep breath and tried her best to adjust her emotions before walking towards the hospital.


    In the ward, Grandpa Chi was sitting on the head of the bed, holding a newspaper in his hand.


    Although he wears presbyopic glasses, it may be because of his age that he still holds the newspaper very close, and it is very difficult for him to read it.


    But after two days of absence, Chi Yangyang found that the old man seemed to be much older, which made her feel sore again.


    Grandpa never said any depressing words in front of her, but she knew that his health was getting worse day by day, and there was not much time left to continue watching this ever-changing wonderful world.


    The time to look at grandpa like this is really running out.


    Can''t help it, Chi Yangyang went over and hugged Grandpa Chi: "Grandpa, you are reading the newspaper."


    "Yang Yang is here." Grandpa Chi put down the newspaper in his hand, and rubbed Chi Yang''s head with a smile, "What''s the matter today, why don''t you still hug Grandpa and act like a baby?"


    "I just want to hug grandpa." Holding the old man, Chi Yangyang was reluctant to let go, for fear that he would never have the chance to hug the old man again.


    Grandpa Chi looked at Chi Yangyang: "Girl, did that boy Hang Jin make you angry?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "No." "No?" Although Chi Yangyang had disguised herself very well, she was brought up by Grandpa Chi alone. How could he not understand the children he saw when he was young, "He If you dare to bully you, grandpa will break his legs and let him know that our old Chi family


    Girls are not easy to bully. "


    "Grandpa, Hang Jin really didn''t bully me." Chi Yangyang sat down beside Grandpa Chi''s bed, and quickly took the pillow for the old man to lean on, "Grandpa, you are struggling to read the newspaper, let me read it to you. "


    "You don''t need to read the newspaper, just tell me what happened to you and that boy Hang Jin?" Grandpa Chi is not a fool. Chi Yangyang was afraid that if he mentioned Hang Jin, he would lose control of his emotions, so he tried to change the subject, but grandpa wanted to continue talking about Hang Jin, so she took this opportunity to have a good chat with him to see what he thought of Hang Jin. After all, grandpa is her only relative


    Now, her grandfather''s opinion of her marriage matters.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Yangyang asked: "Grandpa, tell me the truth, is that kid Hang Jin really that bad in your heart?"


    Grandpa Chi laughed and said, "I really want to hear Grandpa tell the truth?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I want to."


    Grandpa Chi: "Say it first, no matter what I say, you are not allowed to be angry with Grandpa."


    Chi Yangyang: "Well, I''m definitely not angry with you." "That boy Hang Jin is so arrogant that he doesn''t know how to speak, and he doesn''t know how to respect the elderly..." Seeing that Chi Yangyang''s face gradually became uneasy Okay, Grandpa Chi changed the subject and said again, "But I don''t know why I like that shameless brat."

 Chapter 1818

    "Grandpa, do you like him? Are you sure you don''t want to beat him?" No, in Chi Yangyang''s opinion, every time Grandpa sees Hang Jin, he wants to knock that bastard away with a stick. How come he likes him now?


    "You don''t believe it? I don''t believe it myself, but that brat Hang Jin has the ability to make people love and hate." Seeing his granddaughter''s complexion turn better again, Grandpa Chi prolonged his tone on purpose, "The key..."


    Grandpa Chi sold Guanzi on purpose, and Chi Yangyang''s interest was lifted, and he asked anxiously, "what''s the key?"


    Grandpa Chi smiled and said: "The key point is that he likes my little four eyes. Anyone who likes my little four eyes and treats my little four eyes well, my old man will see it in his eyes and keep it in his heart. He can''t be wrong."


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback for a moment, and stammered: "He... likes me? Was... He told you? "


    "Do you still need him to tell me?" Grandpa Chi pointed to his eyes, "I saw it with my pair of golden eyes that can see the warmth and coldness of the world, the bad water in that kid''s stomach, in front of my old man, he would hide it even if he wanted to." Can''t live."


    "Did you see it? Grandpa, are you sure you read it correctly?" Even grandpa could see it, why couldn''t she see it herself, "But grandpa, didn''t you always say that he was not good, and that you always bullied me when you disliked him? Yes."


    Grandpa Chi said again: "Then think about it carefully, how did he bully you? Did it hurt you? "


    "That''s not true." Chi Yang said coyly, "he also told me that he liked me, but I didn''t quite believe it."


    "Stupid boy." Chi Yangyang poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead, "Why do you think there is such a stupid kid in my family? If he doesn''t like you, he will cling to you like a pug all day long?"


    "Pug?" Chi Yangyang was amused by his grandfather''s description, "Now that I think about it, he really looks like a pug."


    Grandpa Chi said: "Look at his attitude towards other girls? Over the years, I have never seen him take a good look at that girl, let alone mess with others."


    Hearing what my grandfather said, it seems that this is really the case.


    Grandpa Chi said again: "Of course, I''m just my old man''s opinion. It''s up to you to decide whether to respond to his love or not. After all, you will live with him in the future, not me, the old man, with him." .¡±


    "Grandpa, actually..." The elders in the family were not notified of such a big matter as getting a marriage certificate. Chi Yangyang felt that he was very unfilial, so he was too embarrassed to say it.


    With a face full of gossip, Grandpa Chi hoped that his granddaughter would tell him some breaking news: "Actually, what?"


    "Actually, Hang Jin and I had already obtained our marriage certificate a few months ago." Chi Yangyang looked at Grandpa Chi and said more and more guilty, "We are legally married now."


    "Okay, okay..." Chi Yangyang laughed cheerfully, "Our little four-eyed son is finally married, and I don''t need grandpa to worry about your life-long affairs in the future."


    "Grandpa, aren''t you surprised at all?" Grandpa said that he was only happy but not surprised. Chi Yangyang couldn''t understand.


    Grandpa Chi said: "that boy Hang Jin never plays cards according to the routine. He likes you and can trick you into getting the certificate. My old man is not surprised at all."


    "How do you say it''s cheating? If I don''t want to, can he cheat me?" Although she was a little ignorant at the time, if she really didn''t want to, Hang Jin couldn''t force her to do it with a gun no.


    "Then it''s better if you do it voluntarily." Grandpa Chi knew that if the girl didn''t want to, no matter how bastard Hang Jin was, he wouldn''t be able to fool her. After all, this girl also had that brat in her heart, but she didn''t even realize her thoughts.


    Fortunately, that bastard Hang Jin can bear and wait, is willing to spend so much time on her, and is willing to wait for her for so many years.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t tell you in advance about such a big matter as obtaining the certificate, so aren''t you angry with me?" Can the old man express a little bit of dissatisfaction so that she doesn''t feel so stupid.


    Otherwise, everyone knows that Hang Jin likes her, but she, the client, doesn''t know anything.


    "My little four-eyed son can find his own happiness. My old man is too late to be happy, so how can he be angry?" Grandpa Chi rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head kindly, "Yangyang, what grandpa you did is Delighted from the bottom of my heart."


    Although Grandpa Chi didn''t expect that they had already received their marriage certificate, it''s not surprising that Hang Jin''s way of killing first and playing later.


    A lot of men are with a girl, slept with her, even got pregnant, and can find all kinds of reasons not to get married because they are afraid of taking responsibility.


    Hang Jin is different. He likes a girl. He should get a marriage certificate first, be her legal husband, and protect the girl he likes reasonably and legally. This is such a responsible thing. Grandpa Chi is too late to be happy, so how can he be unhappy.


    The more he thinks about it, the more Grandpa Chi thinks that Hang Jin is a really good boy. He is courageous and responsible in his work. No one is more suitable to be with his little four eyes than him.


    However, he can''t let that kid get complacent too early. Another day, he must let that brat full of bad water accompany him to have a drink or two, and let him, a grandfather, play the prestige of being an elder, otherwise he really thinks his family Little Four Eyes was something he could marry if he wanted to.


    Yes, another day, we must give that brat Hang Jin some color.


    "Grandpa, do you really like him so much?" Before coming to the hospital, Chi Yangyang was thinking about how to persuade his grandfather to accept Hang Jin, but he never thought that his heart was like a mirror, but he never revealed it.


    "At present, I am more optimistic about him, but if he fails you one day, then my old man will be so easy to talk to." Grandpa Chi appreciates Hang Jin, so he accepts him, on the premise that Hang Jin must treat his girl well, otherwise everything will be discussed .


    "He won''t! He doesn''t dare!" I don''t know why, but Chi Yangyang believes so firmly that Hang Jin will always be with her and "bully" her.


    "Then tell grandpa why he didn''t accompany you to the hospital today." Based on Grandpa Chi''s understanding of Hang Jin, that kid will never leave Chi Yangyang for such a long time, especially at night.


    Chi Yangyang felt a pain in his heart again, but he forced a smile, "He''s on a business trip, and he won''t be back until two days later. When he comes back, we''ll come and accompany you."


    "Okay, then grandpa is waiting." Grandpa Chi looked up at the clock on the wall, "Yangyang, it''s getting late, you have to go to work tomorrow, go back early to rest."


    "Grandpa, I''ll stay with you for a while." Chi Yangyang picked up the newspaper that Grandpa Chi had put down earlier, "I''ll read today''s news to you."


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "OK."

 Chapter 1819

    In the Internet age, the transmission of news is the fastest. Many news have spread all over the world before the mainstream media even happened.


    Newspapers, which are about to be replaced by the Internet, were very important information transmission tools a few decades ago, and those who can afford newspapers are considered rich.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t pay much attention to these news in the newspaper, but she also saw them on her mobile phone. For her, these news were old news, but her grandfather didn''t read them, and he didn''t know how to use smart phones, so Chi Yangyang patiently read today''s interesting and noteworthy news to the old man.


    The old man is concerned about national affairs, so Chi Yangyang chooses a piece of news that can interest the old man: "Grandpa, another satellite was successfully launched from the launch base of No. 1 satellite last night."


    "I heard the news on the radio." Grandpa Chi waved his hand, and said, "I saw a murder news just now, and I haven''t finished it yet. Read it to me."


    Chi Yangyang turned to the back of the newspaper. Sure enough, there was news of a murder case. Coincidentally, it was a murder case in a bar: "Grandpa, it''s not very good to listen to murder cases at night. I''d better read you news from other sections."


    "Yangyang, you work as a forensic doctor. This job rarely shows your face outside. It''s not as dangerous as criminal police and anti-drug police, but you can''t take it lightly. You must pay attention to your own safety at all times." It''s not that old people like to pay attention to blood. The incident, but the child in the family is engaged in this kind of work. He needs to know a little bit to know what the child is busy with every day.


    "Grandpa, I know." Chi Yangyang smiled and said, "Grandpa, you like political news, so I''d better read it to you."


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "OK."


    With Grandpa Chi''s permission, Chi Yang softened his voice and read to the old man gently and softly in a very professional storytelling voice.


    She spoke with eloquence, and her voice was sweet and pleasant. After listening to it, the old man felt drowsy and said in a daze, "Yang Yang, Grandpa just doesn''t care about you."


    "Grandpa, I know." Chi Yangyang must know that Grandpa is worried about her. She doesn''t want Grandpa to worry about her, but she also wants Grandpa to stay with her and worry about her.


    Seeing that grandpa fell asleep, Chi Yangyang quickly changed the newspaper in his hand, helped the old man to lie down, covered him with a quilt, and repeatedly confirmed that he would not kick off the quilt to catch the cold before she left the ward.


    Coming out of the ward, Chi Yangyang went to the nurse''s station to explain to the nurse and asked the nurse to help pay attention to the old man''s physical condition.


    Everything was done, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    Chi Yangyang came out of the hospital and waved to stop a taxi.


    There are a lot of people going home at this point in Jiangbei City, so it is not surprising that they usually have to wait for half an hour for a taxi.


    I don''t know if it''s luck. Chi Yangyang just arrived at the taxi stand today. A taxi came and stopped beside her. She got on the car quickly and reported her home address.


    Grandpa is getting older and his health is getting worse day by day. When he thinks that grandpa may leave him at any time, Chi Yangyang feels sour in his heart.


    Where''s Hang Jin?


    Where is Hang Jin?


    If she couldn''t find any new clues, she estimated that she was about to collapse.


    Along the way, Chi Yangyang was thinking about Grandpa Chi and Hang Jin, so that she didn''t notice in time that the route of the car changed.


    By the time he realized something was wrong, the car had already driven out of the bustling urban area, got on the highway from the entrance of a highway, and headed towards Lincheng.


    "Oops!" Chi Yangyang screamed secretly, but tried to keep calm.


    She guessed that she must have provoked someone. Last time someone tricked her to go out in the middle of the night. Fortunately, she realized that she escaped in time. How will she escape from the tiger''s mouth today?


    Chi Yangyang quietly took out her mobile phone and tried to call the police, but just as she made a move, the car suddenly braked suddenly, causing her to rush forward. The mobile phone fell from her hand and fell under the seat in the front row.


    The driver''s cold and heartless voice came from the driver''s seat: "Be honest with me."


    When the enemy found that she had noticed the problem and had no way to call the police, Chi Yangyang could only face it head-on: "who are you? Where are you taking me? "


    The driver didn''t answer.


    Chi Yangyang looked around. It is night, and there are very few vehicles on the highway. Occasionally, one of them overtakes their car quickly, or is overtaken by their vehicle. It is impossible for passing vehicles to call the police for her. .


    The first two methods can''t work, so Chi Yangyang can only continue to think of ways. She tries to open the door and jump out of the car to escape, but the speed of driving on the expressway is 120 kilometers per hour. She gave up on this method.


    But she also knew that if the other party kidnapped premeditatedly, then if she fell into their hands, her fate would be no different from death.


    what to do?


    What should she do?


    If Hang Jin encountered this situation, what would he do?


    Hang Jin is good at skill and quick in response, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    Even if an accident does happen, it is estimated that the driver is the one who suffers, not him.


    Thinking of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang has a new method in her mind. She must control the driver before he reaches the destination and drive by herself.


    After having this idea, Chi Yangyang wants to use a method to control the driver and ensure driving safety.


    But before she could think of a way, she asked about a strange fragrance. After a while, she felt dizzy and all the strength in her body was drained. She couldn''t sit properly, so she could only lean on the seat softly superior.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you arresting me? Where are you taking me? What have you done to me?" She had a series of questions.


    Chi Yangyang is a medical student. She knows that there are many medicines that can paralyze people''s brains and make people weak. But she has never smelled this kind of fragrance. She can''t tell what it is for a while, and she can''t think of emergency Of the policy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just take you to meet someone." The driver spoke again.


    The voice is still as cold as a robot, and there is no emotion in the words.


    Chi Yangyang pinched himself hard, trying to keep himself awake: "who do you take me to see?"


    The driver didn''t answer any more, but stepped on the accelerator hard again, and the speed of the car changed from 120 to 140 in an instant. The speed was so fast that he was about to fly, and Chi Yangyang was so scared that his heart was about to spit out of his mouth.


    This person said that he wanted to take her to meet someone, but he refused to say who it was, so who exactly did he want to take her to meet?


    Could it be that he took her to meet the murderer who killed her parents?

 Chapter 1820

    But Chi Yangyang quickly rejected this idea.


    The murderer is not stupid, he clearly knows that she has not found any clues so far, and he will never throw himself into the trap foolishly.


    So who else?


    Could it be Hangzhen Mountain?


    Because she didn''t listen to Hang Zhenshan''s words and left Hang Jin, Hang Zhenshan resorted to such a low-level method.


    Also unlikely.


    Hang Zhenshan was dissatisfied with her, but he didn''t show it in front of Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao, which proved that Hang Zhenshan had taken care of her and would not use such a stupid way.


    Who else could it be?


    Could it be Hang Jin?


    Could it be Hang Jin?


    If it''s really Hang Jin, she will go even if there is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang calmed down, but her mind became more and more heavy. She felt that her eyelids would close, and she might not be able to open them again.


    Chi Yangyang pinched himself hard again, and tried his best to keep himself awake with pain.


    At this time, she found that the driver was watching her from the rearview mirror of the car, and she asked again: "You don''t want my life, why did you drug me? Besides, I am a small forensic doctor, and I have never offended anyone. Who is it?" Will you please me?"


    Just when Chi Yangyang thought that the driver would not answer her, the driver slowly opened his mouth: "the above only told me not to kill you, but they didn''t tell me not to give you medicine. Plus the person you want to see , is not someone to be easily messed with, in case he starts messing around, you can control it better if you are unconscious."


    This man really doesn''t take Chi Yangyang seriously, and he speaks bluntly.


    "It''s not easy to mess with? It''s Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang doesn''t want it to be Hang Jin, but he hopes it''s Hang Jin. There''s news about Hang Jin, even if it''s not good news, it''s better than not knowing where Hang Jin is. where good.


    The driver said again: "You will know when you go."


    "You''ll know when you go. Heh..." His head was getting heavier and heavier, and Chi Yangyang pinched himself again, but this time it was useless. After all, she couldn''t resist the effect of the medicine and fell into darkness middle.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Lin City.


    It''s already a nonsense garage.


    A few broken lights were on in the factory, and several people inside were sitting around a small table drinking wine.


    While drinking, one of the men in a white T-shirt smashed the wine bottle in his hand impatiently, and said angrily: "That kid Hang Jin is really a thief. He has fallen into our hands, and he can still let him Our men were taken away."


    Another man in a black shirt answered: "as soon as that little yellow-haired girl arrives, if we don''t need to do anything, that kid Hang Jin will naturally send her back to us obediently. At that time, what do you ask him to do? You have to do something, believe it or not?"


    The man in the yellow shirt didn''t believe it: "that yellow-haired girl really has such a great ability? Can Hang Jin really come back obediently for her?"


    The man in the black shirt said, "Let''s wait and see."


    The man in the yellow shirt said again: "But..."


    The man in the black shirt interrupted him: "Come on, let''s have a good drink now, and don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about. As long as we believe that the girl arrives, Hang Jin will obediently send her back, and he can only do whatever he wants At our disposal."


    The man in the yellow shirt was still worried: "What if..."


    "No chance." The man in the black shirt handed a bottle of wine to the man in the yellow shirt, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your elder brother was caught by that boy Hang Jin, and the court sentenced him to ten years. You I can''t wait to peel the boy''s skin alive to relieve my hatred, but don''t forget sister nineteen''s confession that we can''t move Hang Jin for the time being."


    "Can''t move? Why can''t we move? Do we want us to watch him grab our brothers one by one?" The man in the yellow shirt picked up the bottle and drank a few sips, his eyes turned red, "Don''t kill us He, I just can''t swallow this breath."


    "You can''t swallow this breath, do you think Miss Nineteen can swallow this breath?" The man in the black shirt was calm, he picked up his glass and drank two sips before he said slowly, "As for why you can''t touch Hang Jin, I can''t Answer you, you can ask Nineteenth Sister yourself."


    "I..." It''s not that the man in the yellow shirt doesn''t want to ask, but he doesn''t have the courage to ask. Nineteenth Sister, that woman, looks good-looking and speaks softly, but she''s very ruthless. It''s a common saying, femme fatale.


    None of these big men who followed her one by one dared to jump in front of her.


    The man in the black shirt said again: "Since you dare not ask, then follow her orders."


    During the conversation, there was movement outside.


    The man in the black shirt reacted the quickest, and was the first to stand up and rush to the window. When he saw the person coming, he was a little relieved: "It was the third child who brought him back."


    The man in the yellow shirt picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a bottle of wine, staggering and walking towards the door: "I want to see what kind of woman can hold back our famous Mr. Hang!" .¡±


    At this time, the man they called the third came in striding in with Chi Yangyang on his shoulders. He threw Chi Yangyang on the ground mercilessly: "I brought him back."


    "Let me see what this woman looks like?" The yellow man squatted down and reached out to turn Chi Yangyang who was facing the ground. The first thing that caught his eyes was Chi Yangyang''s thick glasses. A wine hiccup, "Master Hang''s taste is quite special, he likes such a rustic four-eyed girl."


    When he was talking, he took off Chi Yangyang''s heavy spectacle frame, and when he saw Chi Yangyang''s pink skin, he poked his fingers up uncontrollably: "it turns out that there is such an attractive face hidden under the spectacle frame, and it is also It''s not surprising that the young master of the Hang family, whose eyes are so high in the sky, can fall in love with her."


    "Take your hand away, she is not something you can touch." The third child looked at the man in the yellow shirt coldly.


    "I''ll just fuck her, what can you do." Not only did the man in the yellow shirt not listen, he put his hands down Chi Yangyang''s face.


    Click!


    In the blink of an eye, I heard the sound of Shun''s head shattering, followed by the scream of the man in the yellow shirt: "You''re fucking looking for death!"


    The third eldest squeezed the hand of the man in the yellow T-shirt vigorously, with cold eyes: "Sister Nineteen told me that this girl is only used to threaten Hang Jin, and she can''t touch a single hair of her hair."


    "Why can''t you move?" The yellow compassionate man grinned his teeth in pain, but still wanted an answer, "What is there about Hang Jin that makes sister Nineteen scrupulous? Is it because of the forces behind him? Let''s do this business Yes, life is gone, what else is there to be afraid of?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. There are some things you shouldn''t know." The youngest let go of the man in the yellow shirt, and glanced coldly at the people present, "Who dares to touch this girl again?" Hair, he is your fate."

 Chapter 1821

    The man in the black shirt took two steps forward and said, "Third Brother, we all know that you are loyal to Miss Thirteen and follow her orders. You must also understand that we are also working for Miss Thirteen. We are on the same boat. Speak well, don''t make it look like an enemy, and remember that the person we are going to deal with is Hang Jin. "


    "You also know that the person we are going to deal with is Hang Jin." At the same time as a cold voice sounded at the door, a tall man had already appeared at the door.


    His appearance instantly made the atmosphere somber. Several big men in the workshop immediately lowered their heads, and no one dared to say anything more. Only the third child''s expression remained unchanged.


    He still stood where he was, standing next to Chi Yangyang in the posture of a guardian.


    Just now the man was the one who appeared in front of the thirteenth sister and took Hang Jin away last time. His name was Sha Mingtong. He brought Hang Jin and handed it over to these people.


    Who would have thought that these idiots not only failed to catch people, but also allowed Hang Jin to arrest one of their important personnel. This matter was very popular with everyone, and Sha Mingtong was no exception.


    He looked at everyone present, and said angrily: "You can''t even look down on anyone, and you still have the face to complain here. Just wait and see how sister nineteen will deal with you."


    No one at the scene dared to answer, even the man in the yellow shirt who was so arrogant just now could only hang his head, not daring to fart.


    "Third brother, take this girl to the next door first, and take a good look at her. She is the most important bargaining chip in our hands, so show me." After Sha Mingtong finished his orders, he looked at the man in the black shirt, "Hang Jin That kid should be back soon, so prepare yourself. If you let him run away this time, you should explain to Nineteenth Sister."


    The third child didn''t answer, but still obeyed orders. He picked up Chi Yangyang again like a bag of goods, and took him to the broken room next door.


    Several other people were busy preparing, and within a short while, the sound of a car engine sounded again outside the factory building.


    Hang Jin''s voice with a loudspeaker sounded outside: "Listen, people inside, send my people out to me now, or I will let you go around without food!"


    It''s not difficult to hear that Hang Jin is very angry, and his voice can be heard to be angry in the factory.


    Before Sha Mingtong''s buttocks were hot, the person they wanted to invite came to the door: "Huh, in our hands, he can still be so arrogant. I don''t know if that Hang Jin has a bag in his head, or is he really brave Don''t be afraid of anything."


    The man in the black shirt came over and said, "Brother Sha, if Hang Jin is more arrogant, we will let him go back with a corpse."


    Sha Mingtong looked at the man in the black shirt with cold eyes: "Are you ignoring sister Nineteen''s confession?"


    "Brother Sha, I''m curious why this girl can''t move?" Hang Jin can move, why such a little girl beside Hang Jin can''t move, not only the man with yellow body is full of questions, but also the man with black cut shirt wants to know.


    "Are you curious? No matter how curious you are, you won''t know how to die." Sha Mingtong finished speaking in a low voice, then suddenly raised his voice and shouted loudly: "Bring that girl out to me."


    Hearing the order, the third child carried Chi Yang out again like a bag of goods.


    Sha Mingtong said again: "Carry her to the door and let the boy surnamed Hang take a look. I''ll see what other tricks he can play."


    The third child said: "Sister Nineteen told me that no matter what happens, she must not be hurt in the slightest."


    Sha Mingtong said coldly, "Did I let you hurt her?"


    The third child didn''t say a word, and no one moved.


    Sha Mingtong said again: "if you don''t take him out, that kid Hang Jin won''t see him, so he won''t believe us. What can we do to make him catch him without a fight?"


    The third child still didn''t speak, motionless like a statue of Zunshi.


    Sha Mingtong really couldn''t do anything with this stone: "I promise you, whoever dares to hurt this girl''s hair, I will kill him."


    Hearing this, the third son obeyed his orders and carried Chi Yangyang out.


    As soon as the factory door was broken open, the third child saw Hang Jin sitting on the roof of the car about 50 meters ahead, holding a big horn in his hand. His arrogant appearance really deserved a beating.


    Seeing them appear, Hang Jin jumped out of the car like a monkey, and rushed forward desperately: "let me put her down, you fucking want her to die of brain congestion?"


    "Captain Hang, if you go one step further, I''ll send this little girl to meet her parents." Sha Mingtong walked up to the third child, with a pistol in his hand at some point. Chi Yangyang''s head hanging on the third child''s body.


    The third child lowered his face and said, "Watch out for your gun!"


    Sha Ming wanted to swear, why the hell did he meet such a pig teammate?


    Fortunately, Hang Jin is still some distance away from them, otherwise today''s matter will be over.


    But Hang Jin''s arrogance is still very arrogant: ""If you have the ability, shoot her and blow her head off with one shot, or let me let her go. "


    Damn, if you dare to arrest his little idiot and threaten him, these bastards will wait for him, and when he rescues Xiao Siyaner, he will not skin them, and his surname is not Hang.


    "It''s already at this time, and you still speak so arrogantly. The surname Hang, you really think I dare not shoot." Seeing the arrogant look of that bastard Hang Jin, people who don''t know think he has a clue to catch the surname In Hang''s hands, this situation is really aggrieved.


    "Then show me a shot!" Hang Jin''s eyes were sharp, and he spoke hard, but he knew how nervous he was. When he was arrested, he wasn''t worried at all. She was stabbed several times. Thick skin, two or three days will be fine.


    But his little four-eyed little idiot was different, the red mark on his skin was so tender that it took two days to get rid of it.


    That idiot was timid, even if he didn''t hurt her, he wouldn''t be able to scare her.


    Hang Jin is very eloquent, and ordinary people are really not his opponents. Sha Mingtong knows that it will not do any good for tonight''s action to continue arguing like this.


    Sha Mingtong said again: "This girl has no grievances with us. If you do what we ask, we will definitely not hurt her."


    "The person you want is in the car!" Hang Jin stared at Chi Yangyang who was hanging upside down on the shoulder of the third child, and the anger in his heart rushed upwards, and his heart ached so much that he gritted his teeth.


    The treasure he held in his hands for fear of falling, was actually bullied by these bastards like this.


    "Master Hang, I need to trouble you to bring us someone." Sha Mingtong knew that Hang Jin had a lot of ideas, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Otherwise, you may fall into the hole that Hang Jin dug in the next second.


    "Brother Jin..."


    Chi Yangyang''s soft and weak voice suddenly reached Hang Jin''s ears, which made his nerves tense up a few degrees, "little four eyes, I''m here!"

 Chapter 1822

    However, Chi Yangyang didn''t respond to Hang Jin anymore, as if he was muttering to himself in a coma.


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin didn''t care so much, so he rushed forward.


    "Captain Hang! If you want her to die, just go ahead!" Finally, seeing Hang Jin panicked, Sha Mingtong was happy, and finally the girl was not caught in vain.


    "Let her go, and I''ll stay at your disposal." Hang Jin gritted his teeth sullenly and said, with a murderous look on his body.


    Those were his little four eyes. In this life, there was no dog other than him who dared to bully her.


    These dog things!


    Hang Jin is in a hurry, but Sha Mingtong is not in a hurry. With such an important bargaining chip in his hand, it''s really not his style of doing things if he doesn''t show his bad temper at Hang Jin before.


    He looked at Hang Jin, and then at Chi Yangyang who was hanging on the third child: "Captain Hang, this girl is thinking of you in a coma, it can be seen that she is still a seed of infatuation, how can you let her get hurt? "


    "I''ll repeat it again, let her go, and I''ll stay for you to dispose of, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Hang Jin''s face didn''t change much, but the whole person seemed to emit a creepy chill again.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s appearance, everyone present knew that this was Hang Jin''s bottom line.


    Sha Mingtong can also see it, but he just wants to touch the bottom line of Hang Jin, which others dare not touch, and see what other tricks this Hang Jin can use.


    He smiled and said again: "Captain Hang, you may not have figured out the situation, this is not your anti-drug brigade, and I am not your useless subordinate, don''t fucking talk to me in this tone, otherwise It is this girl who suffers."


    He took the gun and poked Chi Yangyang''s head hard with the muzzle: "you say a word I don''t like, and I''ll poke the girl''s head. Do you think this is a good way?"


    The pistol in Tong Sha Ming''s hand is made of ultra-hard and high-temperature-resistant tungsten steel. Even if Chi Yangyang''s head is made of iron, the tungsten steel can poke a hole in it. What''s more, Chi Yangyang is only a mortal body. On the head, the scalp must have been punctured.


    Hang Jin was so distressed that he was furious, but he tried his best to control his anger. He couldn''t let the little fool with four eyes get hurt again, absolutely not. But even if Hang Jin didn''t scold, Sha Mingtong didn''t intend to let Chi Yangyang go. He grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hair and pulled it down so hard that he could almost tear off Chi Yangyang''s scalp: "captain hang, You said if this girl is awake, will she be dead?


    Crying in pain? "


    "Don''t touch her!" Hang Jin clenched the gun in his hand so hard that his joints creaked, and his voice was hoarse and deep, mixed with distress.


    The more Hang Jin felt distressed, the happier Sha Mingtong was: "Oh, poor little girl, who let you be such a master." "I tell you to let her go, you can''t touch Lao Tzu''s woman." Yes." Hang Jin raised his gun, pointed it at Sha Mingtong, and said that he was about to shoot, but suddenly many people appeared around him, each with a gun in his hand, and they were shot


    Surrounded in the center.


    With such a powerful bargaining chip in his hand, Sha Mingtong was not worried about Hang Jin at all, he laughed and said: "Captain Hang, since you don''t feel sorry for this girl, then you shoot, and we''ll just be there Whoever has the fastest bullet if there are many people." If there were only a few people in the factory, Hang Jin was still sure that he could rescue Chi Yangyang safely, but now there are so many more people suddenly, Hang Jin dare not move, but he I don''t want to sit still: "You have arrested my most important person, why don''t you want to


    Wondering if I''ll catch your most important person. If there is a mistake, I will not lose one head for the two of you. "


    Sha Mingtong asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you time to guess who else is in the car except the one you know I''ve taken away?" Hang Jin said with a dark smile, "by the way, I can give you a hint that that person is a woman , I like to wear red clothes." The image of Nineteenth Sister immediately appeared in Sha Mingtong''s mind. He didn''t believe that Hang Jin could catch Nineteenth Sister in such a short time after he escaped, but he didn''t dare to take the risk , hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call Nineteenth Sister, and the call came


    Cold machine sound - the user you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    Can''t get through the phone, it''s hard to say what''s going on with Nineteenth Sister, Sha Mingtong can''t make up his mind, he''s indecisive for a while.


    Hang Jin said again: "if you don''t want that woman to live, then you just shoot." "Hang Jin, everyone knows that this little girl is your heart, and you think you act so meaninglessly that we can catch her Your way? If you can really catch our nineteenth sister, then you are capable, but nineteenth sister will not want us


    In order to save her, I gave up such a good opportunity to seize you. "As long as Hang Jin is killed, everything will be easy. This is also the biggest wish of nineteenth sister.


    Sha Mingtong was ready to finish things as soon as possible: "This girl is right in front of you, you can either snatch her back, or follow my instructions and throw away the gun in your hand first."


    Hang Jin threw away the gun in his hand decisively: "what do you want me to do?"


    The man in the yellow shirt stood up and said, "Brother Sha, that kid has a lot of eyes, don''t talk nonsense with him." Jin Dao, "Captain Hang, our target has always been you, and there is nothing we can do to catch this yellow-haired girl. Since you are so straightforward


    , then we won''t beat around the bush with you anymore, now you pick up the gun you dropped and shoot yourself casually. Of course, we don''t want your life, but we want you to be injured, lest you try to escape again. "


    Without hesitation, Hang Jin bent down to pick up the gun, and shot himself in the leg, and blood sprayed out from his injured position...


    Everyone''s eyes were on Hang Jin, but no one noticed that Chi Yang, who was carried on the shoulder of the third child, shed two tears in distress.


    She woke up as early as when she called that brother Jin, but soon she understood the current situation. At this time, she was awake and could not help Hang Jin anything, and might bring more trouble to Hang Jin.


    So even if Sha Mingtong almost poked her head with a gun and almost tore off her scalp, she didn''t make a sound.


    She was looking for an opportunity, hoping that she could control the leader of the other party, but she never expected that the big fool Hang Jin would shoot at him without hesitation for her sake. He thought that the bullet hitting him would not be enough Does it hurt?


    Or thought the bullet would grow eyes and not really hurt him?


    That big fool, he often says she is stupid, who is that stupid? "Put her down first." After beating himself, Hang Jin didn''t even look at his wound, but still looked at Chi Yangyang on the shoulder of the third child, "it''s uncomfortable for her to hang on her shoulder like that, you put her down first , what else to do, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 1823

    Sha Mingtong didn''t want to do what Hang Jin wanted, but the third child was an uncontrollable chess piece. He only obeyed the orders of the nineteenth sister, and the nineteenth sister told him not to hurt Chi Yang, normal The person hung upside down on his shoulders, and his brain congested after a long time, and he would suffer some injuries no matter what.


    Therefore, he planned to put Chi Yangyang down, but as soon as he made a move, Sha Mingtong stopped him and said, "old man, did I ask you to let him go?"


    The old man ignored him and put Chi Yang on the ground.


    Sha Mingtong was so angry that he stared at him and blew his beard, signaling to the yellow caring man to get Chi Yangyang up, but the youngest stepped back and stood in front of Chi Yangyang, saying that whoever dares to move her will pass me first.


    Hang Jin''s side has not been settled yet, and now there must be no internal strife. This is old and dead-headed, and no one will accept it except the nineteenth sister''s flower.


    Sha Mingtong had no choice but to signal the man in the yellow T-shirt to back away with his eyes. The yellow T-shirt was dissatisfied with the third child, but he dared not disobey Sha Mingtong, and stepped aside if he didn''t want to.


    Sha Mingtong looked at the injured Hang Jin again: "Captain Hang, we have put down your little one according to your request, so now please go back to the car and bring our people out to us."


    Sha Ming and this person are also an old fox. Even though Hang Jin has been injured, he still dare not trust Hang Jin easily, and he is careful in doing things in case something happens.


    Hang Jin withdrew his gaze from Chi Yangyang, dragged his wounded leg, which was still bleeding, and slowly returned to the car step by step.


    He opened the car door and pulled out a man who was bound and gagged by him. He pulled the man up with both hands and threw him forward: "The one you want."


    "Fa..." Sha Mingtong saw his own person, moved forward excitedly, opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    He glanced at the man in the yellow shirt, and the man in the yellow shirt immediately stepped forward and carried back the man who Hang Jin had left on the ground.


    "I''ve done everything you asked me to do." After returning, Hang Jin kept his eyes on Chi Yang, and never left for half a second. He knew that these people would not let Chi Yang go just because he hurt himself Central, but his obedience is a good way to delay time.


    It wasn''t long before he fled, and he didn''t even have time to arrange his next move when he received the news that Chi Yangyang was taken away by them, so he had to drive around and drive back.


    On the way back, I contacted Xiao Wang and others on the phone, and simply ordered the next move. I just hope that the group of idiots will be more forceful in this action.


    Now that Chi Yang is in the hands of the enemy, she can''t act rashly. As long as he can ensure Chi Yang''s safety, he is willing to do anything.


    "Didn''t you just say that our nineteenth sister is also in your car, what about her?" Sha Mingtong asked angrily.


    "I said that your nineteenth sister is also in my car?" Hang Jin replied coldly, his momentum was still strong, and he didn''t seem to be controlled by others at all.


    It''s true that Hang Jin didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew what he was referring to. Sha Mingtong was bullied, so he took out his anger on Chi Yangyang, and he lifted his foot and kicked Chi Yangyang.


    One kick is not enough, and another kick is ready. The third child immediately protects Chi Yangyang: "If you touch her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Hang Jin''s eyes were red with anger: "Sha Mingtong!"


    "Hang Jin, you shot your left leg just now, and now you shoot your right leg again, and I promise not to touch a hair of her." Sha Mingtong just said casually, I didn''t expect that Hang Jin would really fire a second shot, and he pretended to kick Chi Yangyang again, but Hang Jin fired a shot before him.


    boom--


    The gunshot rang out, and Hang Jin''s right leg was injured again, and the blood flowed down his wound, soaking his black pants.


    Two legs were injured, but Hang Jin didn''t fall down. He stood upright: "give her back to me!"


    "It''s really a tough bone." Sha Mingtong couldn''t help but look at Hang Jin twice. Generally, people who can be so cruel to him are not good. If Hang Jin is not here today, he will not have a good life in the future.


    Even if the nineteenth sister didn''t say that he wanted Hang Jin''s life, he couldn''t keep Hang Jin, he had to cut the mess quickly.


    He added, "Put your gun away now."


    Hang Jin raised his hand and dropped the gun.


    After confirming that Hang Jin is not threatening, Sha Ming waved together: "You guys go up and wait on Captain Hang well."


    Several people who had been in the factory before got the order and immediately went up to Hang Jin, but the third one didn''t move.


    Sha Ming said by name, "Third brother, you go too."


    The third child was reluctant and went anyway.


    In their eyes, Hang Jin is the biggest threat. Everyone''s attention is on Hang Jin, and they are cautious about him, for fear that he will play any tricks again.


    However, no one expected that when they were far away from Chi Yang, leaving only Sha Ming alone, Chi Yang, who was originally unconscious, suddenly got up from the ground.


    She quickly snatched the gun from Sha Mingtong''s hand, clasped Sha Mingtong''s neck with one hand, and pressed the muzzle of the gun against Sha Mingtong''s head with the other: "I don''t allow anyone to move. If anyone moves again, I will let him follow him." I die together."


    No one thought that a comatose yellow-haired girl would suddenly wake up and change the situation.


    The people around turned their guns and aimed at Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang leaned against the wall and hid his head behind Sha Mingtong. While controlling Sha Ming, he did not forget to protect himself, so that others dare not take it easy. shot.


    Sha Mingtong had real ammunition in this gun, and the safety was off, as long as this girl pulled the valve, his life would be gone.


    And he obviously felt that Chi Yang was a little flustered, in case she got excited Sha Ming was afraid of death: "You are not allowed to shoot!"


    "Let them throw away their guns." She was originally a soft and weak little girl who seemed to be able to be blown down by a gust of wind, but now there was a burst of ruthlessness in her bones, which really calmed down Sha Mingtong.


    He said: "Little girl, don''t get excited, I will let them drop their guns."


    Like Sha Ming poking her, Chi Yangyang poked his temple hard with the muzzle of a gun: "If you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    Sha Mingtong said: "Throw away the guns, and no one is allowed to move without my order."


    Of course, Hang Jin reacted more quickly. Just when Chi Yangyang controlled Sha Mingtong, he took out a gun from his body again. The speed was so fast that everyone hadn''t seen how he took out the gun clearly. He had already Five shots were fired in a row, and one bullet hit a person. The wound was on the key position of their right leg and knee, causing several people to fall to the ground in pain.


    "Hang Jin, come here first!" Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, seeing that the blood on his legs was still bleeding, and she couldn''t express her distress, but when she was not a mother-in-law, she swallowed her worry about him and used Said in a calm and businesslike tone: "Leave that third child, I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 1824

    Just now, Chi Yangyang heard the conversation between Sha Ming and several people. If Ah San hadn''t protected her, she might not even be able to climb up now. How could she have the strength to control Sha Ming, the leader of the crowd, to change the situation. "Okay." Hang Jin didn''t ask too much, but he couldn''t help but look at Chi Yangyang more, and seeing a bag on her head made him feel so distressed that he wanted to kill someone, so he came over and picked it up The gun raised his hand and hit Sha Mingtong hard on the head, "


    damn thing! "


    Hang Jin struck very hard, and blood immediately flowed down Sha Mingtong''s head along her temples.


    Sha Ming is also afraid of death, but he can''t suffer this kind of uselessness in front of so many subordinates. In a man''s world, face is often more important than life. "This is the only life I have. I''m not afraid of anything. If the surname Hang dies today, I will let you and your little one be buried with me." Sha Mingtong stared at Hang Jin viciously, and shouted, " Leave me alone, pick up your guns and shoot,


    Whoever can lift Hang Jin''s head back will make a great contribution, and the nineteenth sister will naturally reward him according to his merit. "


    As Sha Mingtong conveyed his words, the others still hesitated, but soon one person stood up, and the others followed suit.


    bang bang bang¡ª


    At this time, there was loud gunshots, and SWAT members in bulletproof vests rushed over one after another, completely surrounding the scene.


    Someone outside shouted with a loudspeaker: "Listen, people inside, you are already surrounded by us, put down your weapons and surrender immediately, otherwise you will be punished as resisting arrest."


    The whole anti-narcotics brigade arrived together with the special police. The outcome of the game was very clear. Sha Mingtong also gave up struggling and fell limply to the ground.


    Someone ran towards Hang Jin. Hang Jin saw that it was Xiao Wang. This kid was a little clever this time, and it wasn''t too late when he came.


    Xiao Wang ran close to Hang Jin and asked, "Boss, are you and Chi forensic doctor okay?"


    Hang Jin looked at him coldly, his legs were still bleeding, and asked him if he was okay, did Xiao Wang have eyes for eating?


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin had a big temper, and he didn''t know how to restrain himself at any time, so he quickly answered, "Xiao Wang, I''m fine, but Hang Jin is injured. Do you have an ambulance with you? If you have a car, help him first Get in the car, boss."


    "I''m fine." Hang Jin insisted.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry: "at this time, what else can you do?"


    But Hang Jin picked up Chi Yangyang and told her with practical actions that he would not call an ambulance for such a little skin trauma.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she wanted to beat him, but she didn''t dare to really beat him. After all, this man was injured, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Soon, Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang to the ambulance: "Hurry up and deal with her injuries."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m fine, let''s help him deal with the wound first." Chi Yangyang''s wounds are on his head and back, covered by hair and clothes, but Hang Jin''s legs are bleeding, and the doctors are worried I want to deal with the wound for him first, but what Hang Jin cares about is Chi Yangyang: "I''ll let you deal with the wound on her body


    hurt. "


    Everyone has experienced Hang Jin''s bad temper. The doctor didn''t dare to have any more objections, and immediately treated the wound for Chi Yangyang. What Chi Yangyang suffered was a skin trauma, which was not serious. The doctor cleaned the wound and applied medicine, and it was over. Then he looked at Hang Jin worriedly, but Hang Jin still only had Chi in his eyes Yangyang: "Is there any discomfort?


    Let the doctor see it quickly. "I''m fine, hurry up and let them treat the wound for you." "Really, if he didn''t know the bastard''s temperament of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang would have wondered if he was stupid. She could just deal with this injury casually, but his leg was still bleeding.


    What should I do if it is not processed in time?


    The doctor said: "Team Hang, your wound is still bleeding and must be treated in time."


    "I said I''m fine, but you have problems with your ears, can''t you hear?" Hang Jin glanced coldly, "You sit in front, I''ll be here with her."


    The doctor got out of the car obediently, and as soon as the car door was closed, Hang Jin changed his calm face and grinned his teeth in pain: "Damn, it hurts me to death! If I don''t take care of these bastards, I won''t have a surname Hang up." "Didn''t you say you''re okay? You know it hurts at this time?" Chi Yangyang was angry with him, but her hands were not idle, she immediately opened the medicine box and found the disinfection tool, "I''ll help you now Disinfect your wound, it hurts a bit, bear with it


    . ""It hurts so much, I can''t bear it." "Master Hang didn''t say a word when he was injured outside, but he became a little dog who was afraid of pain in front of Chi Yangyang. After all, he hoped that Chi Yangyang would pay more attention to him and let him know that he was in her heart


    How important is it.


    But the pain he showed is not really painful, but the kind of cheap and teasing, so naturally it will also reduce Chi Yangyang''s psychological burden.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he started directly, cut off his trouser legs, and directly started to disinfect his wound. To be honest, when I was training abroad, the injuries I suffered were much more serious than this time. Hang Jin could bear the pain, but he screamed: "little four-eyed boy, can you do it lightly? You are so clumsy that you want to


    Kill your husband? "" Murder your husband? You are asking for trouble! You stupid! You can be so cruel to yourself! " Thinking of Hang Jin shooting himself without hesitation for her, Chi Yangyang''s heart ached wave after wave, and she quietly took a breath


    With a smell of blood, I tried to calm myself and take the gauze and anesthetics, "Now I will give you local anesthesia, first take out the bullet on your right leg." "Little four eyes, you are not a doctor, You are a forensic doctor, and this young master is still alive, not a corpse. There is no need for anesthesia, you give me the clip, and this young master can handle it by himself." Hang Jin opened the gun himself, and he controlled it very well when he hit his left leg. The bullet pierced the flesh and the wound was not serious. The shot on the right leg was not controlled well, and the bullet stayed in the wound, which almost hurt the bone, but Hang Jin''s performance in front of Chi Yangyang was just such a small injury, which was just a small injury to my young master


    Just kidding. "Shut up!" Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but sew Hang Jin''s mouth up with a needle, so that he wouldn''t talk nonsense and upset her... But how could Chi Yang be willing to sew his mouth up, seeing The bullet in his right leg, she was so distressed that her nose was sore and she almost shed tears, but she tried her best to blink back the tears, and said with red eyes, "Hang Jin, if you have one more word, I will listen to you Anesthetic, you deserve it if it hurts to death."

 Chapter 1825

    Hang Jin closed his mouth obediently, watched Chi Yangyang inject him with anesthesia neatly, and heard her voice softly say: "The anesthesia will take a while to work, if you bear with it, the bullet will be taken out never mind."


    She looks so wronged, as if he bullied her...


    This appearance is really rare. Hang Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "Why don''t you kiss me, it''s probably more effective than anesthesia."


    Chi Yang gave him a white look: "Hang Jin, what are you thinking at this time? You think I''m a fairy, and you won''t be hurt if you blow my breath. "


    Hang Jin licked his lips eagerly: "Little four eyes, have you ever seen the domestic lacquer?"


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "What?" Hang Jin squeezed her face, and said: "It''s a movie by Stephen Chow, called domestic zero paint. In it, the hero is shot, and the heroine fetches the bullet for him, No anesthesia, another anesthesia. I''ll give you three chances,


    You take a good guess what this anesthesia method is. If you can guess, I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future. "Movies are art, and art often uses exaggeration. Don''t use the plots in movies in your life." "Hearing Hang Jin''s tone, Chi Yangyang knew that it must not be a serious way, so she didn''t bother to waste time guessing, she held down Hang Jin''s


    Shoulder, "Don''t move around, you lie down obediently."


    "Kiss me once, and I''ll lie down obediently. If you don''t let me move, I will never move." Hang Jin pointed to his lips, and when he saw Chi Yangyang''s eyes, he pointed to his face again. "If you don''t kiss, you can kiss your face." "Hang Jin, can you be normal?" Chi Yangyang was so angry that he wanted to pick up the needle and stab Hang Jin until he screamed in pain, but she also Just thinking about it, I really can''t bear to stab him, "Do you think you won''t be able to walk with your legs in the future?


    ? "


    But Hang Jin still looked indifferent: "I''m serious, it won''t hurt if you kiss me once."


    Chi Yangyang yelled angrily: "Hang Jin!" "What is fierce? I am a wounded person anyway, can''t you be gentle with me?" When Chi Yangyang roared, Hang Jin became honest, and he lay down obediently On the single bed that can only accommodate one person, she whispered, "Little four eyes, can you


    Have a better brain? "


    Chi Yangyang: "how did I offend your old man?"


    Hang Jin said: "I''m injured, don''t take it out and yell. Just now Xiao Wang''s group of idiots are all there. I always scold them for idiots. If I let them know that I have suffered such a little injury, I can''t bear it. I will return to you in the future." How to discipline them."


    "You just want to save face and suffer." It turned out that the reason why he didn''t say a word in front of outsiders and made troubles like a child in front of her was this man. He was already in his twenties. like children.


    when will he grow up


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin suddenly held Chi Yangyang''s face, "Does it still hurt?"


    "I don''t hurt." Chi Yangyang shook his head. Compared with Hang Jin, this little injury on his body was nothing. She really didn''t feel pain. She was distressed, and she felt sorry for Hang Jin''s injury.


    "Sorry!" he said again.


    "Why say I''m sorry!" In Chi Yangyang''s memory, this is the first time that Hang Jin said "I''m sorry" to her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Although she really hates Hang Jin''s fearless temperament that day, it may be that she has been bullied by him for a long time, and she is used to his arrogance and domineering. His sudden change of temper made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Hang Jin raised her hand and rubbed it on her face: "because I made you suffer, because I didn''t protect you well, because I hurt you... I''m sorry, little four eyes! I won''t do it again It will not be allowed to happen.¡±


    "I''m fine." Chi Yangyang withdraws her hand awkwardly. What she fears most is that Hang Jin''s temperament suddenly changes so much that she doesn''t know how to answer his words.


    "How can it be all right." Hang Jin grabbed her hand again, and gently touched her head, "Little four eyes, do you know that I would rather take a few more shots by myself than see You''re injured." "Hang Jin, are you stupid? The most they can do to me is kick a few times. I can bear it and pass, but they let you shoot yourself. In case the bullet deviates a little, Your two legs will be useless, how will you work in the future?


    As..." How else can I stay by my side, accompany me through thousands of mountains and rivers, and see all the great rivers and mountains in the world?


    Chi Yangyang spit out the latter words but still didn''t say them.


    "I''m not sure I will shoot randomly? Do you think I''m you?" In an instant, Hang Jin regained his domineering and arrogant momentum, letting Chi Yang know that this person is still so arrogant after being injured like this, or Don''t take anyone seriously.


    That''s good, at least it made Chi Yangyang a lot more comfortable: "I''m going to take the bullet, and if you feel pain, just call it out." "Little four eyes, it''s not that the young master doubts your skills, but that you are sure that you can really help me Take the bullet." Just as Chi Yangyang was about to do it, Hang Jin began to dislike him. How could he see the tenderness and affection just now in his eyes? Chi Yangyang thought that


    I just had an illusion for myself.


    She said: "I''m a forensic doctor." "You also know that you are a forensic doctor." Hang Jin nuzzled and said with great disgust, "Although you use a scalpel every day, you are dissecting a corpse. My young master is a real big man Lying on the bed and letting you do it, you are sure you will not treat Master Ben as an autopsy


    Dissected. "


    "If you say one more word, I''ll really dissect you." Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about it, you Chi forensic doctor just do it, let me be your guinea pig." Don''t talk about it, I''ve said so much, and Hang Jin hasn''t planned to stop yet, "But I want to ask How is this different from your usual autopsy?"


    Chi Yangyang: "very different."


    Hang Jin: "tell me what''s different?"


    Chi Yangyang: "because the corpse won''t talk so much nonsense about you."


    Hang Jin: "what is my nonsense?"


    Chi Yangyang: "did you say a useful word?"


    Hang Jin: "as a wounded person, my life is in your hands. Can''t I have my worries?"


    As soon as the words of worry fell, they heard the crisp sound of heavy objects hitting the iron plate.


    It was Chi Yangyang who had successfully taken out the bullet for him and threw it into the plate beside him.


    Hang Jin smiled: "It seems that our forensic doctor Chi really has two real kung fu." Chi Yangyang still ignored him, and quickly disinfected and bandaged his wound. After a series of actions, she raised her head look at him.

 Chapter 1826

    At this look, Chi Yangyang just found that Hang Jin''s forehead was sweating, and his handsome face and lips were bloodless, which made her heart hurt so badly that she could hardly breathe for a time: "it hurts... I''ll get you some glucose to drink."


    "No need!" Hang Jin smiled, seeing the tears in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, he raised his hand to touch her head: "little four eyes, I''m really fine, don''t worry..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Yangyang interrupted him: "although the wound has been bandaged, you have lost too much blood, so you should not move around. You lie down well, and I will ask the doctor about your situation."


    However, as soon as Chi Yangyang stood up, Hang Jin stretched out his hand and pulled her back: "Why are you crying?"


    Just now I told him to lie down well, and now he sat up, Chi Yangyang was afraid of pulling his wound, so he didn''t dare to struggle: "I told you to lie down well and don''t move around, didn''t you hear?"


    Hang Jin didn''t care about his injury at all, all he saw was her tears: "I asked why you were crying? Is the injury on your body very painful?"


    "Why am I crying? Which eye of yours saw me cry? What is my injury compared to yours?" Chi Yangyang is also a face-saving person. She doesn''t want Hang Jin to see her cry. I don''t want Hang Jin to know why she was crying, and I don''t want Hang Jin to know how nervous she was when she helped him fetch the bullet just now.


    She was afraid that if she trembled slightly, she would touch a certain nerve in his leg, causing him to be unable to walk normally again for the rest of his life.


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin called her in a low voice, stroked the corners of her eyes with his thumbs, and gently wiped away the tears that rolled down the corners of her eyes, "I''m fine, I''m really fine Now, you can let go of your heart."


    She was worried about him, and Hang Jin was happy.


    But she really cried for him, and he felt extremely distressed.


    She is his little fourth eye, the little fourth eye who is as stupid as a little idiot who only knows how to work all day long, how can she shed tears for him.


    He had tried to distract her just now, but the effect was not very good, and she was so worried that she cried.


    "You have such an ugly face, and you still say it''s okay. Do you think I''m stupid?" Chi Yangyang said angrily with a nasal voice.


    "The bullet has been taken out successfully, and I have nothing to do, you little fool." Hang Jin explained to her patiently, "You really don''t have to worry about me."


    "The obviously stupid person is you!" Chi Yangyang sniffed, because she didn''t want him to see her crying pitifully, she forced a smile, "what''s wrong with me, it''s worth you doing this for me?"


    "I don''t know." Hang Jin is telling the truth. If he wants to ask him what is good about Chi Yangyang, he can''t answer a specific one, but he just wants to be with her and marry her back Home, wanting to take care of her for the rest of her life, this idea has been around for many years.


    "You big fool, you don''t know what''s good about me, and you still eat bullets for me." I wanted to hold back from crying, but I don''t know what''s wrong, the more I hold back, the more I can''t hold back, Chi Yangyang wow Cried out, "You big fool, do you know how scared I have been these two days, I''m afraid I won''t see you again, I''m afraid you will disappear from my life."


    Hang Jin really didn''t know. He thought that her life would not be affected in any way if he disappeared for two days. Maybe no one bothered her, and she was still happy and relaxed.


    "Little Four Eyes, I..."


    "You don''t know! You definitely don''t know!" After accumulating two days of fear, he finally found an outlet to vent, and the outburst was out of control.


    Chi Yangyang snotted and cried: ""You just said that you like me, and I believe what you said is true. You just left me and disappeared without a sound. Do you know that How scared I am these two days. I don''t even dare to go back to our home. I''m afraid that when I go back, I will face an empty house without you. Without you, there is no home there. "


    "Little fool, don''t cry. I''m right in front of you. I knew about those people''s plans a long time ago, but I just followed suit." It turned out that he was already so important in her heart. Without him, that family wouldn''t be the same. Home.


    Hang Jin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and felt happy in his heart. It seems that he has not loved her in vain all these years, and the two bullets today are not in vain.


    "Why don''t you tell me if you''re going to plan? What if, what if you don''t escape, what if..." The more Chi Yangyang thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he cried, the more his body twitched, which made Hang Jin Worried and heartbroken, "Didn''t you say let me get out of your world, wouldn''t it be better if I got out."


    Chi Yangyang cried and yelled at him: "those are my angry words, and you believe them too."


    Hang Jin is so sweet in his heart, how much he wants to hear her say a few more words about him: "So you are actually very worried about me, and you can''t leave me."


    This time, Chi Yangyang did not deny it, but also boldly admitted: "I just can''t live without you."


    "Little fool, with your words, I will live a long life, and Lord Yan will not even try to steal time from me." For her, she will cherish this life, and will never know it clearly again. After falling into the enemy''s trap, he desperately drilled into the trap.


    "Who do you think you are? You don''t hurt when you get hurt? You don''t bleed when you get hurt? You don''t need to deal with the wound and you can heal automatically? Hang Jin, you are an ordinary person with flesh and blood. You don''t have the ability to compete with Lord Yama. You have to understand." Chi Yangyang knows that sometimes this man really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how big the earth is.


    "As long as you are by my side, I can." Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s face and gently kissed away the tears on her face, "Be good, don''t cry, or let others see you like this You look like you, you thought I was bullying you, a dignified forensic doctor."


    Chi Yangyang wiped his tears: "you have bullied me. Don''t you allow me to cry. "


    "If I said I bullied you before, I admit it, but today it''s clearly you who bullied me."


    "I said it was you who bullied me, and it was you who bullied me. Don''t refute me."


    "overbearing!"


    "Overbearing also learned from you."


    "Okay, everything you say is right, so can you stop crying?" Seeing her cry again, his heart was almost broken.


    Chi Yangyang made an inch of progress: "you promise me that you will not do stupid things like today again in the future."


    "Fool, I''m not doing stupid things, I''m protecting the girl I like." He looked at her, his pale lips raised slightly, obviously hurt, but his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Looking at his affectionate eyes, Chi Yangyang''s heart trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "when your legs get better, let''s find some time to hold the wedding."

 Chapter 1827

    "Hold a wedding?" Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, and in her eyes she couldn''t see the excitement of getting married and holding a wedding. He couldn''t help but raised his brows, "little four eyes, are you sure you want to hold a wedding with me wedding?"


    "Can I joke with you about this kind of thing?" Chi Yangyang nodded and answered calmly.


    Her calm made Hang Jin confirm his guess, and his brows frowned even tighter: "tell me, why did you suddenly propose to hold a wedding with me?"


    If she was moved and agreed to marry him just because of what he did for her today, then he would rather not have such a poor touch, not at all.


    "We have already obtained the marriage certificate. Legally speaking, we are already a legal couple. Shouldn''t we have a wedding?" This is Chi Yangyang''s most honest answer to Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t think there was anything wrong with his idea, but it sounded like a big joke to Hang Jin: "Sorry! I don''t want such a wedding."


    "Then what kind of wedding do you want?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know that what he said made Hang Jin unhappy, and looked at him sullenly, "Or do you not want the fact that we are already husband and wife to make more Does anybody know?"


    It is not impossible to say.


    Few people know that she is his wife, and someone has already arrested her to threaten him. After their wedding, it is equivalent to making their relationship public to the world, so more people will know the real relationship between them.


    Because of Hang Jin''s special work, more people may arrest her to threaten him. In this way, wouldn''t she cause him trouble every day? If so, it''s okay not to announce it.


    So Chi Yangyang added considerately: "if you have your own worries, it''s okay not to have a wedding, and I don''t mind."


    "You little idiot doesn''t mind, but I do." Hang Jin roared angrily, because he pulled too hard on the wound that had just been bandaged, and he hissed in pain, "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly pressed him to lie down, and comforted him: "you are still injured, so don''t get excited. Whether the wedding is held or not, I will listen to you. You have the final say, okay? "


    "You little idiot!" Looking at her innocent appearance, Hang Jin knew that the little idiot didn''t know what words made him angry, and she probably still wondered why he was so difficult to serve.


    "Well, I''m a little idiot. If you say I''m a little idiot, I''m a little idiot!" Now that he''s a wounded person, he can do whatever he says, and her lord gave him a lot.


    "Little Four Eyes..."


    "Um?"


    "I ask you seriously, and you answer me honestly."


    "you say."


    "I ask you, do you like me or not?"


    "Ah..." Chi Yangyang didn''t think about this question seriously, and didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for him for a while.


    She couldn''t leave him because she was used to his "bullying" and couldn''t leave him? Or is there some kind of affection for him that cannot be separated from him?


    She really didn''t know, so she replied honestly: "I, I don''t know either."


    After finishing speaking, before Hang Jin got angry, Chi Yangyang''s survival instinct had already made her move back, and put a distance between him and him tremblingly.


    "You don''t know if you like me or not, and you want to hold a wedding with me, so ask yourself, why do you do this?" Hang Jin suddenly felt a little tired, because he had lost too much blood, He slowly closed his eyes, "I''m tired, I need to rest for a while, you can take another car."


    "Oh, okay..." Chi Yangyang promised nicely, but he didn''t act. He sat quietly beside the single-frame bed, looked at his pale face worriedly, and couldn''t help reaching out and caressing his face gently. I can''t express the sourness in my heart.


    Does she really like him?


    dislike?


    If she doesn''t like him, why is she really upset after knowing that Jiang Eryue likes him?


    like?


    If you like it, I hope he is happy. If someone likes him, she should be happy too.


    But when she learned that someone liked him, not only was she not happy for him, but she felt uncomfortable.


    She only knew that she couldn''t do without him, and her feelings for him should be a kind of habitual dependence.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused his mind became. Chi Yangyang scratched his head irritably, and when he let go, he found that Hang Jin had opened his eyes and looked at her, which made her very embarrassed: "you are going to rest."


    "I can''t sleep with you here." Hang Jin''s voice was hoarse and a little weak.


    "Then I''ll go out." As long as he can rest well, she won''t complain about letting her run with the car.


    "I can''t sleep even if you''re gone."


    "Then what do you want from me?"


    "I want you to say that you like me, like me like I like you." Hang Jin really wanted to say this to her, but he didn''t want to force this little idiot. It''s useless for her to force her without slowly thinking things through, so He said, "I''m thirsty, go and see if there is hot water, and pour me a cup of hot water."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang immediately got up to find hot water. There was a hot water bottle on the shelf next to the carriage. Chi Yangyang quickly took a disposable cup and poured him a cup. He took a small sip to test the temperature. The water was a bit hot, so she blew on it immediately, until the temperature was right, she just handed the cup to his mouth, "The water is no longer hot, it''s ready to drink."


    Looking at the cautious look, Hang Jin''s heart softened again: "You feed me."


    Without any hesitation, Chi Yangyang immediately freed one hand to support him, and carefully brought the cup to his mouth with the other hand: "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Hang Jin took a sip: "It''s a bit cold, add some hot water for me."


    Chi Yangyang quickly added hot water for him, and brought the cup to his mouth again: "it should be ok now."


    Hang Jin took another sip: "it''s a little hot."


    Chi Yangyang immediately took it to his mouth and blew: "try again."


    Hang Jin drank the water, and thought of other ways to "torture" Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang didn''t complain at all. I guess this little idiot didn''t even realize that he was messing with her. Later, Hang Jin also I didn''t have the mind to fix her anymore, and fell asleep not long after I calmed down.


    But he didn''t sleep for a long time, and the car hadn''t arrived in Jiangbei City, Hang Jin was pleasantly surprised again: "little four eyes!"


    Chi Yangyang was sitting beside her, watching him break out in cold sweat, she held his hand in a hurry: "I''m here, here, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid."


    He stared at her, his eyes gradually changed from fierce to gentle, but what he said was still his unique overbearing Hang Jin: "stay with me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    He said that being by his side means for a while or for a lifetime, Chi Yangyang would not have the mind to think deeply, only Hang Jin himself understood what he wanted to express.

 Chapter 1828

    "You rest assured, I will always be by your side." With Hang Jin for so many years, Chi Yangyang has never been so needed by him. For a while, he didn''t know what it was like. It was a little sweet and a little sour but more


    Distressed.


    "No!" While talking, Hang Jin fell asleep again in a daze, but he still held Chi Yangyang tightly. She only moved slightly, and he held her tighter again, which made her dare not Messed up.


    About an hour later, the car drove into the Jiangbei area. Along the way, the doctor called Chi Yangyang several times to inquire about Hang Jin''s situation, and Hang Jin was sleeping.


    When he arrived in the urban area, the doctor planned to let Hang Jin be hospitalized for two days to observe the situation, but Hang Jin said that his small injury was no big deal and he didn''t want to be hospitalized. Chi Yangyang had no choice but to take him home to take care of him.


    Before going home, Chi Yangyang asked the doctor to dispense some medicine, asked some precautions, and took a notebook seriously to take notes, for fear that he might accidentally give Hang Jin the wrong medicine.


    When he got home, he didn''t even drink his saliva. Chi Yangyang hurriedly took care of the wounded Hang Jin, but he was not restless at all. He was uncomfortable here and then there.


    "Little four eyes, my head hurts so much, do you have a fever?" Chi Yangyang just wanted to sit down and rest for a while, when Hang Jin on the bed moaned again. Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately took a thermometer to measure his body temperature. This test really had a fever. He had just used medicine for his wound. Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to give him any more drugs, so he had to pour him a cup of hot water : "You drink water first, drink it and go to sleep


    alright. "


    Hang Jin drank the water in his arms. Just after drinking, Hang Jin''s problem came again: "little four eyes, my leg is so numb that I don''t feel it. Please pinch it for me, and it should be lighter. Don''t make me two injured."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to complain, and held Hang Jin''s leg and gently massaged him until her hands were sore. She asked, "Is the leg better?"


    Hang Jin nodded and shook his head.


    Chi Yang said helplessly: "are you well or not?"


    Hang Jin said pitifully: "the legs seem to be better, but my back hurts a little. If you don''t dislike me for troubling you, please beat my back again."


    He was injured because of her. Chi Yangyang dared to find him troublesome, and sat behind him to beat his back obediently: "I said Hang Jin, are you trying to trick me on purpose?"


    "Ah? Fuck you?" Hang Jin lowered his head with a dejected look. "If you think I''m troublesome, then you can go to rest and leave me alone. I''ll hurt for a while."


    It''s all about this, no matter whether he is messing with her or not, Chi Yangyang has no reason to leave him alone, otherwise he will definitely blame her for her heartlessness afterwards.


    Compared with his scolding, Chi Yangyang is more willing to let him torture.


    "No, no, no, I said the wrong thing. I''ll beat your back until you are satisfied." Chi Yang Yang raised his fist and wanted to beat it hard, but when it fell on him, the strength was just right.


    After a while, Hang Jin looked at her sideways: "little four eyes..."


    Chi Yangyang: "what''s the matter again?"


    "No reason, I just want to call you."


    "Hang Jin, can''t you just keep your mouth shut for a while?"


    "cannot."


    "..."


    "Little Four Eyes..."


    "Master Hang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve finished my back, but my neck is a little sore, please pinch my neck."


    "Obey!" Chi Yangyang squeezed his neck again.


    "The strength is a little lighter, and you are a little heavier."


    "Master, are you not afraid that I will break your neck?"


    "Not afraid."


    "..."


    After a while of tossing, Hang Jin, the big devil, finally fell asleep honestly, but Chi Yangyang felt that he was about to be tormented by him and became schizophrenic.


    While he was asleep, Chi Yangyang had time to pour himself a glass of water. After drinking the water, his dry mouth was relieved. Chi Yangyang immediately called Zhao Ziqian: "team Zhao..."


    As soon as he heard Chi Yangyang''s voice, Zhao Ziqian immediately said in a bombardment: "I said, Yangyang, where did you go this day? You can''t get through to your mobile phone, and you can''t find anyone. You want to be scared to death me."


    It can be heard that Zhao Ziqian is worried about her. When he finished speaking, Chi Yangyang replied: "Captain Zhao, I''m fine. I''m calling to tell you that Hang Jin has gone home."


    "What? You found Hang Jin?" Zhao Ziqian roared first, and then lowered his volume, probably because he was worried that others would hear, "Then hurry up and let him come to our team to cooperate with us in investigating the case."


    Chi Yangyang looked back at Hang Jin who was lying on the bed. Although he was full of energy when he tossed her, it was not difficult to see from his pale face and lips that he was very weak, and he might not be able to cooperate immediately The case is investigated.


    Chi Yangyang came to the living room and tried to explain to Zhao Zi: "Captain Zhao, it''s not enough now." "Why not?" As he spoke, Zhao Ziqian raised his voice again, "he is now a murder suspect and must cooperate with us Investigate the case, otherwise we can only come to arrest people. Yangyang, what kind of person is Master Hang, he certainly does not want to be


    Let the police take him away, or let him come by himself. Don''t worry, we don''t dare to do anything to him until it is confirmed that he killed the man. "Captain Zhao, Hang Jin is injured." He is very weak now, even if you arrest him, you must first send him to the hospital for treatment. "Chi Yangyang bit his lips, and said again, "Zhao team, you give us another half day, wait for him to rest for a morning, at noon I will


    Let him cooperate with you in the investigation. "


    "Ah, Young Master Hang was injured? How did he get injured?" Zhao Ziqian didn''t quite believe that anyone would dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, "it''s unlikely. Is it possible for ordinary people to hurt Master Hang''s family?" ?¡±


    Zhao Ziqian''s exaggeration is extremely exaggerated. It''s not hard to hear that there is still a little bit of gloating in his tone. It seems to be saying, you, Mr. Hang, are not afraid of anything. I didn''t expect you to have today.


    Of course, this is just what Chi Yangyang heard, and with Hang Jin''s usual attitude, it''s not surprising that someone would laugh at his accident: "Captain Zhao, I don''t know the specific situation, but it should have something to do with the murder in the bar. "He may be proud in his heart, but Zhao Ziqian still behaves in a business-like manner: "Yang Yang, then I will give you another morning. Before one o''clock in the afternoon, you must bring Hang Shao to our detachment to report on time, otherwise I can only let you Police come


    pull people. "


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Chi Yangyang looked at the time and found that it was already past seven in the morning. After a tossing all night last night, she also had to hurry up to catch up on sleep, so that she would have the energy to help Hang Jin clear the suspicion in the afternoon .

 Chapter 1829

    Chi Yangyang overslept, even the alarm clock she adjusted didn''t wake her up. When she woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, which was earlier than the agreed report time with Zhao Ziqian.


    When she woke up, the first thing she did was to look sideways at Hang Jin who was lying on her side, but the place where Hang Jin was lying on her side was empty, and she didn''t know where she had gone, so anxious that Chi Yang immediately jumped up and sat up: " Hang Jin!"


    "Here are people here, calling so loudly, do you want to deafen people''s ears?" Hang Jin''s voice came from the direction of the balcony, and Chi Yangyang followed the sound, and saw him moving a chair and sitting on the balcony basking in the sun , Hearing her voice, he stopped basking in the sun, got up and went back to the house, "How old are you, and you are always bluffing. As soon as you wake up, you look for this young master. Do you want to breastfeed? You are not It''s a three-year-old child, and this young master is not a nanny, so there is no milk for you."


    How could this man marry a wife with such a vicious tongue?


    He is the kind of man who is said on the Internet to be lonely.


    But after sleeping for a few hours, the man''s voice became stronger and his face was no longer pale. He didn''t even walk with a limp, and he didn''t look like he was injured just now.


    Let Chi Yangyang think that he just had a nightmare, but in fact Hang Jin was not injured at all: "Hang Jin, did your leg get hurt?"


    "Has my leg been injured?" Hang Jin sat down beside her, reached out and stroked her forehead, "I don''t have a fever. Could it be another cramp in my brain?"


    Chi Yangyang took his hand away and said seriously: "I''m asking you something serious, don''t fight with me."


    "You took the bullet from my leg and you bandaged the wound for me. You asked me if my leg was injured after sleeping." Hang Jin poked her forehead, "My little idiot , What do you think I should say about you? Is it a brain cramp or selective amnesia?"


    "I want to tell you a few times. When you poke my forehead, it will be lighter. It will hurt if it is heavy." Chi Yangyang turned his head to avoid him, but he couldn''t dodge. The man moved very fast, "Then how is your mental state?" so good?"


    "My young master is young and energetic, and his physical fitness is strong. He will recover soon." Hang Jin smiled slightly, with a little evil in his smile. "As long as you want, I can take good care of you."


    He seems to be all right, but Chi Yangyang is still worried: "it''s a good thing that you, Mr. Hang, are young and healthy, but your injury is not serious, so you should take good care of it, and you can''t make fun of your body , or you will have your regret medicine when you get older in the future."


    "Why do these words sound so familiar to me?" Hang Jin pretended to think about it seriously, "by the way, I remembered, our queen mother often talks to me like this, don''t be like her when you are young Middle-aged woman."


    Chi Yangyang warned: "you despise Aunt Yin as a middle-aged woman, be careful that she knows and picks your skin."


    "How dare I despise her old lady. She looks like she is eighteen years old, and she is more beautiful than the four great beauties." If the queen mother of the family knew that he said she was a middle-aged woman behind her back, with her old beauty-loving personality, she would definitely A hunting order will be issued for him, and the instinct of survival can make Hang Jin even blush when he lies.


    "I knew you didn''t dare." Chi Yangyang said as he got out of bed: "since you are in good spirits, pack up and follow me to the Cangshan criminal investigation detachment."


    Hang Jin instantly raised the volume: "little four eyes, are you deliberately embarrassing me? Usually when I have good legs, I want to send you to work. You disagree with life and death. Today, my legs are not convenient, and you want me to send them?"


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "it''s not that I want to embarrass you, it''s that you got into a murder case. The Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment has been looking for you for two days. If you don''t report for duty, I guess they will come to arrest you. "


    "Cut..." Hang Jin said proudly and arrogantly: "Cangshan criminal police detachment? Even if I gave Zhao Ziqian ten thousand courage, he would not come to arrest people."


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    Before Hang Jin finished speaking, the doorbell rang loudly. Chi Yangyang immediately turned on the indoor monitoring, and saw that Zhao Ziqian brought several police officers to block their door.


    The slap in the face came so fast that Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but want to laugh. She pointed to the monitoring screen: "Master Hang, see for yourself whether that coward Zhao Ziqian dares to come and arrest you."


    Hang Jin''s face is darkening at a visible speed: "I didn''t kill anyone, even if that coward Zhao Ziqian came to the door, he can''t do anything to me."


    Chi Yangyang took a look at him, didn''t say much, immediately put on a coat and went to open the door: "Captain Zhao, I didn''t mean to take Hang Jin to report to the team, why did you come to the door in person?"


    "Grandma, your mobile phone can''t get through, what else can I do if I don''t come to the door?" Zhao Ziqian was so anxious that he almost called Chi Yangyang''s ancestor. She thought he wanted to come to the door?


    Standing at the door of their house, Zhao Ziqian''s legs are shaking quietly when he thinks that there is a grumpy dinosaur inside.


    Chi Yangyang took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "it was accidentally turned off, and I will turn it on right away. Or Team Zhao, you go into the room and say it. It''s not good to stand outside the door and let the neighbors see it. "


    Zhao Ziqian stepped into the room, but his legs were a little out of his control: "Yangyang, it''s not that I want to come to the door, but the superior has limited the time for us to solve the case, and you promised to bring Hang Shao over before one o''clock in the afternoon. Isn''t it fast It''s four o''clock, and you haven''t shown up yet, and I can''t get through to you, so I came to the door as a last resort, and I would like to trouble you to tell Hang Shao, hope he understands my work. "


    "Be considerate! We are all colleagues, how can I not understand your work!" Hang Jin came out of the room, wearing only a set of very ordinary pajamas, stretching out his strong sense of oppression when he appeared, Let Zhao Ziqian, who just stepped into the door, retreat to the door again, "Young Master Hang, isn''t this..."


    It''s rare for Hang Jin to lose his temper, and his face and attitude seem to be very friendly: "I already know what happened, and I''m going to cooperate with you in investigating the case, but you go back first, I''ll pack up and go there."


    In the face of major events, Hang Jin is still very measured.


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang for help, and Chi Yangyang said: "Captain Zhao, you also know that Hang Jin loves face. It really hurts his face if you bring people to arrest him like this. If he doesn''t cooperate Work will be troublesome. Why don''t you go back first, I guarantee that I will bring him to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment before five o''clock."


    Zhao Ziqian said in a low voice: "Yangyang, you must keep your word this time. If Hang Shao doesn''t come today, my captain will really report his resignation to his superiors."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK."


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t dare to stay longer, so he quickly closed the door for them and left with the police.


    Chi Yangyang looked back and saw that Hang Jin was in a trance, but he didn''t know what he was thinking: "hey, young master hang, stop thinking about it, pack up and report to Cangshan criminal investigation detachment with me."

 Chapter 1830

    Hang Jin came back to his senses, and said in a daze: "your man was seriously injured last night, and you are so cruel and eager to send him to be inspected! If any good or bad is found out, he may not come back."


    "Bah! What nonsense, I believe you didn''t kill anyone, I believe you can come back, but..." Chi Yangyang looked worried, "Who told you not to get involved in a murder case, and all the evidence now It''s all bad for you."


    "All the evidence is against me?" Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Little idiot, tell me the details of the case while there is still time."


    "I am the forensic doctor of this case, and you are the suspect in this case. I can''t tell you the specific situation, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you or me." Chi Yangyang believes that Hang Jin did not kill anyone, but there is no evidence to prove that he did not Killing, Zhao Ziqian needs to find these evidences, so before Zhao Ziqian finds evidence to prove his innocence, she can''t reveal too much information to him, which is a matter of principle.


    "You!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead again and sighed, "As a forensic doctor, you are a profession to speak for victims, so you really should be careful, and there should be no exceptions for anyone. Keep it up in the future. "


    Chi Yang gave him a blank look: "are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Hang Jin smiled and said, "Can''t you hear that I''m praising you?"


    "I really can''t hear you praising me." Chi Yangyang looked down at his legs, and he couldn''t see anything in his pajamas. "You stand like this, are your legs really okay?"


    Hang Jin asked back: "I said I have something to do, will you carry me to Cangshan criminal investigation detachment?"


    Chi Yangyang was speechless: "well, stop talking nonsense and clean up quickly. But if you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time, we should rest, and the body comes first. "


    "Finally said something human." After finishing speaking, Hang Jin just entered the dressing room, and Chi Yangyang also entered the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. Fortunately, she has good skin, and usually wears a pair of thick glasses, and wipes some on her face Moisturizing skin care products are fine, and it doesn''t take much time without makeup. When she came out of the bathroom, Hang Jin had already changed her clothes.


    On weekdays, the man Hang Jin is dressed in casual clothes. Today, he turned out the suit that he had never worn in the closet and put it on. Not to mention he is so handsome that Chi Yangyang was stunned. , as the saying goes, Buddha relies on gold and people rely on clothes. It is true.


    "Cough..." Hang Jin coughed lightly and reminded Chi Yangyang, "Little idiot, don''t look at Master Ben with such eyes that want to eat Master Ben, and be careful that Master Ben eats you up."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Master Hang, you are dressed so formally, are you going to get married?"


    "What do you know, you little idiot?" Hang Jin proudly walked around in front of Chi Yangyang twice, "Although I am going to the police station with a murder case on my back, I don''t want to lose face."


    "All day long, I know that I have to face and suffer." Chi Yangyang came to the dressing table again, squeezed some moisturizer on his hands, turned around and wiped it on Hang Jin''s face, rubbing it hard for him, "your The skin is a little dry."


    This girl is getting more and more considerate, and she also knows that his skin is dry, rub some skin cream on him, it''s really cute, he approached her to tease her: "Do you think I still need to put on makeup?"


    Chi Yang gave him a white look: "go."


    ...


    Before five o''clock in the afternoon, Chi Yangyang drove Hang Jin to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment to report on time


    Seeing them appear, Zhao Ziqian finally showed a little smile on his worried face: "Young Master Hang, thank you for cooperating with our work! Thank you very much!"


    Hang Jin stepped forward: "what''s the wordy, hurry up and do things, my young master is very busy."


    "Okay, let''s start working immediately." Before catching up with Hang Jin, Zhao Ziqian did not forget to thank Chi Yangyang, "Yangyang, you have made a great contribution this time, and I will treat you to a set meal when the case is solved."


    Chi Yangyang said: "it''s my job, don''t invite me to have a big meal. Hang Jin''s leg is seriously injured. He is trying to save face. During your interrogation, you found that he was uncomfortable , we must call the doctor in time."


    Zhao Ziqian made an OK gesture and immediately caught up with Hang Jin.


    Chi Yang stretched his neck to look, but he couldn''t see any results, so he had to go back to the forensic department.


    It''s time to get off work, and Jiang Zhen is still busy in the office, because his office door is open. When Chi Yangyang passed by, he stopped her in time: "Yangyang, come in."


    Chi Yangyang walked in and said apologetically, "teacher, I''m sorry, I missed work today due to personal reasons, and I didn''t tell you."


    "I''m not going to pursue this matter." Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang with too much concern in his eyes, but he couldn''t say it out. He paused for a few seconds before saying, "Hang Jin''s injury is all right."


    "It''s nothing serious." After answering, Chi Yangyang just remembered the strangeness of the matter. The action of Hang Jin''s anti-drug brigade was very secret this time. Zhao Ziqian didn''t know about Hang Jin''s injury. How did Jiang Zhen know, "Teacher, how do you Do you know that Hang Jin is injured?"


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s questioning, Jiang Zhen''s eyes fluctuated obviously, which was the dark light of injury. He said, "Zhao Ziqian went to your house today and told me when he came back."


    "Teacher... I..." Chi Yangyang wanted to give himself a hard fist. What''s wrong with him? Why doesn''t he trust his teacher recently? He''s the one who brought her in. How did he take care of her in the past two years? Yes, how could she forget?


    Perhaps because of the last incident, she had some opinions about Jiang Zhen in her heart.


    "I didn''t call you mainly to ask about Hang Jin." Jiang Zhen took out a document and handed it to Chi Yangyang. "There are new findings in the autopsy report, which are very beneficial to Hang Jin."


    "What new discovery?" Chi Yangyang was the first forensic doctor who contacted the deceased. Afterwards, she repeatedly inspected the corpse. All the evidence pointed to Hang Jin. How did this new clue come from?


    She opened the file and looked at the inspection report, which contained harmful substances extracted from the residual substances in the stomach of the deceased.


    Jiang Zhen also said: "The deceased should have just been exposed to drugs not long ago, and the body''s reaction was not strong enough, so we ignored this important clue in the first two rounds of autopsy. After I found this clue today, I went to find Lao Zhao again. Confirmed the time when the deceased went to work in the deadly Margaret, and confirmed that the deceased went to work in this bar for less than a week."


    Chi Yangyang asked: "then what does this mean? There is something wrong with that bar? "


    Jiang Zhen said indifferently: "Old Zhao will naturally check if there is any problem with that bar. We have nothing to do with it. All we can do is speak for the dead and find out the real murderer."

 Chapter 1831

    That''s right, Zhao Ziqian will check if there is any problem in the bar. They only need to do the essential work and help Zhao Ziqian solve the case.


    Chi Yangyang said sincerely, "thank you, teacher!"


    Jiang Zhen said: "I am your teacher, why are you being polite to me?"


    "I''m not being polite to you, teacher. This is the politeness that a man should have. You taught me, teacher." Chi Yangyang smiled, "Teacher, there is nothing else, so I''ll go back to my office first."


    "Yangyang..." Jiang Zhen called her, paused, and said, "You have to take good care of yourself, you only have one life, and it will never come back again, so don''t make fun of your own life."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and you should take care of yourself too." Chi Yangyang nodded and exited Jiang Zhen''s office.


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t know much about Jiang Zhen, and she has never thought about getting to know him except for work, so she never knows what Jiang Zhen is thinking.


    She only knew that Jiang Zhen''s parents died young, and he was fostered in an orphanage. She heard that he suffered a lot when he was a child, and later made a world for himself through his own efforts.


    People who have suffered and suffered better understand that a good life is not easy to come by, so Jiang Zhen has always done a good job and has never made a mistake in his work. He should not be able to decide what happened last time.


    This society is slowly getting better, but there is still a dark and sinister side after all. She can''t see that there is no proof that there is no proof, and many people have to compromise in order to survive.


    Zhao Ziqian is, Jiang Zhen is, she is too, Hang Jin is not, only because he has enough power behind him to support and protect him, so that he can do whatever he wants.


    But most of the people in this world are people like Jiang Zhen and her, and there are too few people like Hang Jin.


    ...


    About an hour later, Hang Jin''s interrogation was over. When he appeared at the door of Chi Yangyang''s office, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Why did you come out?"


    "Do you want your man to be locked up and never come out?" Hang Jin sat sideways on Chi Yangyang''s desk, knocked her head with a book, "Forensic Chi, you are so cruel."


    Chi Yangyang is of course happy that he can come out, but she also needs to understand what''s going on: "the evidence Zhao team has so far is enough to lock you up. It''s really puzzling that he didn''t lock you up."


    Hang Jin said: "my young master expressed doubts about Zhao Ziqian''s working ability more than once, and this time he really did not disappoint me. Such a big loophole was not found, and he just got into the enemy''s trap, and made me the first A murder suspect."


    "Don''t speak so harshly. Team Zhao is actually very good. It''s just that there are a lot of cases recently, and he has a hard time dealing with them." Chi Yangyang got up and stood beside Hang Jin, "Is your leg okay?"


    "It''s okay. My young master is very well." It hurt a little, but Hang Jin didn''t take it seriously. After all, he was young and strong, and after resting for a few hours, his physical strength had recovered more than half.


    "It''s fine." Chi Yangyang looked up from his legs to his face, and saw that he looked really good, so he thought about asking about other things, "Then tell me how you prove yourself Innocent, ask Team Zhao to let you out."


    "The murderer recorded a video when he killed the man. Zhao Ziqian didn''t find such strong evidence." Hang Jin was still extremely arrogant. "So my young master said that Zhao Ziqian''s ability to handle cases is not good, and you still speak for him."


    "Murder video? This is too lawless." Chi Yangyang''s heart trembled fiercely, "what kind of person is the murderer, and how did he do such a vicious thing."


    "It has nothing to do with you. What do you care about so much?" Hang Jin''s eyes flickered, and Chi Yangyang knew that something was wrong. "Is the murderer the one who caught me threatening you?"


    Those people are all desperadoes, and they don''t value their lives anymore. There is nothing they can''t do. Hang Jin doesn''t want Chi Yangyang to be involved too deeply: "Leave it alone, you have too much to do."


    "Sure enough, it was them. Did they provoke the majesty of the law or did it on purpose for you to see?" No matter what their purpose was, it was too scary. If they are not brought to justice early, more innocent people will be hurt. Chi Yangyang wants to do something, "Hang Jin, where are the people arrested last night? Can you take me To meet that man called the third child?"


    Hang Jin: "what did you see him for?"


    Chi Yangyang: "he saved me, do you think I can go see him?"


    Hang Jin: "no."


    Chi Yangyang: "what if I insist?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    ...


    The two of them really fought, and Hang Jin never won.


    With the reluctant help of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang met the third child.


    Even if he was caught and put in prison, the third child couldn''t see any ups and downs of emotion on his face, he still had such a cold expression, as if he was about to shoot him down, he wouldn''t even blink.


    Such a person is actually quite admirable.


    He is a man.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "old three, they all call you third, can I call you that?"


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, the third child''s expression finally fluctuated a little, but he soon regained his composure, so fast that it was almost imperceptible.


    Chi Yangyang added: "in this operation, you kidnapped me but didn''t hurt me. I''m actually very grateful to you."


    The third child still didn''t answer.


    It doesn''t matter whether he should speak or not, but Chi Yangyang knows that he is listening, as long as he can hear her, this is the purpose of her trip.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "I want to ask you, are you protecting me against the orders of your superiors just because of that nineteenth sister?"


    Speaking of Nineteenth Sister, the third child''s eyes moved again, and Chi Yangyang continued: "I can see that you are not a person who can do anything for money, Nineteenth Sister must be for you It''s very special. I''m just curious, she ordered you to catch me, why didn''t you let you hurt me?"


    Just when Chi Yangyang thought that the third child would not answer, the third child finally said: "Because the nineteenth sister is a good person who will repay her kindness and cherish her love and righteousness."


    nice guy?


    Maybe.


    In the past, Chi Yangyang always thought that there was only black and white in the world, but then she slowly realized that there is another color in the world called gray.


    Some people, in the eyes of some people, look like heinous villains, but in the eyes of some people, they are the best people in the world.


    The nineteenth sister did something illegal and criminal, and she should be arrested, but who knows what she did to the third child, so that the third child was devoted to her and thought she was a good person.

 Chapter 1832

    Chi Yangyang asked again: "she sells drugs, and I don''t know how many families have been ruined. Do you still think she is a good person?"


    The third child said: "I don''t know how many families she caused, and I don''t want to know. I only know that my life was saved by her. Without her, I would have died long ago. I am willing to do anything for her, even She asked me to give her this life back, and I am also willing."


    Hearing what the third child said, Chi Yangyang couldn''t find words to refute, because she was not the third child, and she didn''t know what the third child had experienced before, so she was not qualified to blame others at the highest point of morality.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang said again: "old man, I know that it is impossible for me to get some news from your mouth this time, and I don''t come to talk to you to get clues from your mouth. I want to thank you, thank you for saving me."


    The third child said coldly: "If I hadn''t arrested you, Sha Ming and the others would have no chance to get close to you, so you don''t need to thank me."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "in order to thank you, I will reveal another news to you. Even if you keep your mouth shut and say nothing, the nineteenth sister you have been protecting will come to meet you soon."


    "What do you mean?" The third child stood up suddenly emotionally, and pointed at Chi Yangyang, "Did that kid Hang Jin do something to sister nineteen? Didn''t he?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "drug trafficking is a crime. From the day you choose to do this, you should know that sooner or later you will be arrested and punished by law."


    The third child shouted: "You are talking nonsense, why did you arrest Nineteenth Sister? She has never been involved in drug trafficking."


    Chi Yangyang smiled softly: "her subordinate Sha Ming and others sell drugs and kill people. As their boss, if you say she doesn''t sell drugs, don''t say I don''t believe it, even you don''t believe it."


    The third child said emotionally: "Sister Nineteen is working for Brother Chen, Sha Ming and they will listen to her, but Brother Chen never lets Sister Nineteen get involved in the drug trade, why do you arrest her?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "whether she has sold drugs or not depends on the evidence, not your decision."


    The third child didn''t argue with Chi Yangyang any more. He sat back on the ground and murmured: "brother Chen is behind the nineteenth sister, and brother Chen will definitely protect the nineteenth sister. No one can touch her, including Hang Jin. Yes, no one can touch her."


    "Listen, Chen? Who is Brother Chen?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know who Brother Chen was talking about, but she knew that Brother Chen must be the No. 1 person who was more powerful than Sister Nineteen. Maybe this person It''s the person behind the scenes that Hang Jin has been looking for.


    The third child realized that he had talked too much, so he shut up and stopped talking. What else did Chi Yangyang want to ask? Hang Jin rushed in through the door, staring at Chi Yangyang with a gloomy face: "you are the only one who is troublesome."


    Chi Yangyang was a little confused by his yelling. Before he could react, he was dragged out of the detention room by Hang Jin. He said again: "little idiot, you are just a forensic doctor. Just do your job well. Drug dealers have We anti-narcotics police are here to arrest you, so you don¡¯t need to be fussy.¡±


    "I..." Chi Yangyang wanted to explain, but before he could speak, Hang Jin interrupted her again and shouted, "little idiot, listen to me carefully, and don''t interfere in my affairs in the future."


    Hang Jin is very clear about how dangerous the anti-drug business is. He never planned to let Chi Yangyang know what he was doing before, but this girl is not as stupid as he thought, she still knows.


    He thought of a way to keep her away from his work, the farther away the safer, but this little idiot wanted to stab her head in. Did she not know how to write the word "death"?


    "Do you think I want to take care of your affairs?" Chi Yang roared back angrily, "If you have the ability, don''t take care of my affairs, then I don''t have the mind to take care of your affairs."


    Hang Jin: "I..."


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t worry about me, I will tell you clearly now, if you want to take care of my affairs, then I will also take care of yours. If you are stupid enough to get hurt for me, then I won''t Know what I will do for you."


    Hang Jin''s face was dark: "little idiot..."


    But Chi Yangyang told him calmly: "unless you tell me that you don''t like me anymore, my affairs will have nothing to do with you in the future, then I will never ask about your affairs again, whether you live or die It has nothing to do with my half a dime."


    She has grown up, and she is no longer the little girl who only knows how to follow behind him and call Brother Jin in a childlike voice. She knows exactly what she is doing.


    She knew that Hang Jin wanted to protect her by not letting her intervene in his affairs, so why didn''t she want to protect him?


    The relationship between the sexes is mutual.


    If it is always one-sided giving, then this relationship will not last long.


    But, who is Hang Jin? It''s the arrogant king of heaven. He said, "I want to take care of your affairs, but you are not allowed to take care of mine."


    Chi Yangyang: "then get a divorce!"


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I said we divorced."


    Hang Jin: "believe it or not, I cut off your tongue?"


    Chi Yangyang: "cut off my tongue if you have the ability, otherwise I will keep asking you for divorce."


    Hang Jin: "you are courting death."


    Although the mouth is fierce, if Hang Jin is to do something to hurt Chi Yangyang, he can''t do it even if he is killed.


    Chi Yangyang: "do you understand how I feel?"


    Hang Jin: "how do you feel?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I heard you say that you don''t want me to take care of your affairs, which is the same as when you heard me say that I want to divorce you. Now think about you and me, and you will know why I do this Done."


    Hang Jin: "I will not divorce you."


    Chi Yangyang: "so don''t think that I don''t care about your affairs."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "and what I mentioned to you last night, I will give you two days to think about it. After these two days, if you haven''t made a decision, I will make it unilaterally."


    Hang Jin: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what did I mention to you last night, do you really not remember?"


    Hang Jin: "I was injured last night, how can I remember so much?"


    Chi Yangyang: "we have a wedding."


    As soon as Chi Yangyang mentioned it, Hang Jin remembered it and said, "I also told you that such a wedding is not what I want."


    "Then what kind of wedding do you want?" Chi Yangyang asked with a raised voice, but she didn''t want to put pressure on him, as if she was taking him to marry him, she softened her voice again, "what kind of wedding do you want, You put forward your request to me, and I will do my best to satisfy you as much as I can."

 Chapter 1833

    Before Hang Jin could speak, Chi Yangyang continued: "but don''t ask too much, after all, my monthly salary is only so little now, and I have no savings. The wedding is too luxurious, and I can''t afford it for a while With so much money, I can only sell the house my parents left me."


    Speaking of which, without any feedback from Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt a little sad: "that house has the best memories of our family, and I must not sell the house."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, what do you mean?"


    How dare he say that he doesn''t want such a wedding, he thinks she despises her for being too shabby?


    please!


    Little idiot!


    Even if the wedding is going to be held, he will pay for it. Okay, when did you let her sell the house?


    He said that this was not the wedding he wanted, and that was because he wanted to hear her tell him that she liked him and wanted to marry him as his wife because of it, not for any other reason.


    This little idiot''s mind is filled with tofu dregs.


    Sooner or later, she will piss him off!


    "I, haven''t I understood enough?" Chi Yangyang felt that he had understood enough, and Hang Jin should understand it. If he pretended not to know, then he must pay attention to the ostentation of the wedding.


    After all, Uncle Hang was born with a golden key in his mouth, and he has lived a life of spending money since he was a child. The wedding is still the most important event in his life. If he wants to accept a simple wedding, he must have something in his heart. drop.


    She planned to hold the wedding once in her life. Since he strongly demanded luxury and grandeur, then she should find a way to satisfy him, so as not to make him feel wronged by marrying her.


    Chi Yangyang added: "well, I will try my best to find a way to hold a wedding for us that will make you look good, and I will never let you lose face in front of your friends."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He was completely speechless, and even an idiot didn''t bother to scold her anymore.


    Hang Jin''s face was not good-looking, and he still didn''t speak, Chi Yangyang stretched out his hand to poke his waist: "Master Hang, if you are willing to lend me the money I transferred to you, I can use that money to prepare for the wedding. "


    "Who wants to prepare a wedding with you idiot." After leaving the words, Hang Jin turned and left.


    He suddenly felt that his legs started to hurt, not only his legs hurt, but also his head hurt, and there was no comfortable place in his whole body.


    How could he be so blind to such a little idiot?


    Yes yes, he must be blind. Not only is he blind, but he is also blind, and he actually thinks this fool is so cute.


    Looking at the back of Hang Jin leaving, Chi Yangyang touched his head, and really couldn''t figure out what did not do well to make the old man angry.


    However, even if he loses his temper indiscriminately, she still follows him closely. After all, he is still a wounded person, so she should be considerate and considerate of him.


    ...


    Coming out of the Jiangbei Anti-drug Brigade building, the sky was already dark, and the streets were brightly lit, which looked very warm and romantic.


    Maybe it''s not that the lights are warm and romantic, but that the company of Hang Jin makes her feel at ease, so she thinks the night is very beautiful tonight.


    After Chi Yangyang was in a daze for a while, Hang Jin took the lead in sitting in the passenger seat.


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly got into the car and asked Hang Jin while fastening his seat belt: "Master Hang, it''s time for dinner. Let''s find a place to eat dinner first, and then you can get angry slowly."


    Hang Jin still ignores people.


    Chi Yangyang tried his best to smile, and showed him what he thought was the sweetest smiling face, to see how he could be angry: "I almost forgot, you have an injury on your leg, you can''t eat randomly, I''ll drive to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and go back to make soup Bar."


    Hang Jin still ignored her.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head helplessly, started the car and drove out of the parking lot slowly, and reminded him: "Auntie called you when you were missing. She was very worried about you. I lied to her and said you were on a business trip." She Looking sideways at Hang Jin, "you should report to Auntie that you are safe while you have time now, and don''t let her worry."


    This little idiot knows how to lie to keep his elders from worrying, and even knows how to tell him to call home to report his safety. Why can''t she understand his thoughts: "Little idiot, you really don''t know why I don''t want to hold a wedding with you ?¡±


    "You still have time to think about our wedding, don''t be in a hurry." Chi Yangyang didn''t answer Hang Jin''s words at all, "now you call auntie to report that she''s safe."


    "Little idiot!" Hang Jin cursed again in a low voice, but still honestly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yin Nianxiao''s phone number. Chi Yangyang didn''t know what Yin Nianxiao said on the other end of the phone, so he just I heard Hang Jin say, "Queen Mother, I know you care about us by letting us go home for dinner, but can you stop asking us to go home for dinner all the time and leave some time for us to have a good relationship?"


    There is nothing wrong with this, but Hang Jin''s later words have a big scale: "Queen Mother, we have to have time to fall in love, and then we have time to make people, so that you can have grandchildren as soon as possible, right?"


    Chi Yangyang ‡å!


    Who wants to fall in love with him, but also to make...


    I don''t have the face to listen.


    She pretended to be driving seriously, but she couldn''t help pricking up her ears to hear what other words Hang Jin could say without scale.


    Hang Jin was still saying: "Queen Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of her. Now I will drive her to the supermarket to buy materials, and I will cook for her in the evening."


    Chi Yangyang pouted his mouth. Hang Jin, a man who opens his eyes and speaks nonsense, is really not so good. He doesn''t blush and doesn''t breathe. It seems that he often lies and deceives people.


    After hanging up the phone, Hang Jin moved the seat back, put it down again, and lay down comfortably on the chair: "Send me to Ye Zhiyang''s farmhouse, and let them drink with me."


    Chi Yangyang: "drinking? Are you dying? "


    Hang Jin: "my young master just doesn''t want to die. What''s your business?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk to this unreasonable man, and stopped at a supermarket parking lot on the way home: "I''m going to buy ingredients, you wait for me in the car, I''ll be fine soon."


    Hang Jin didn''t move when Chi Yangyang got off the car. Unexpectedly, when she got off the car, she looked up and saw that Hang Jin was already standing in the door on the right. He gave her a cold look.


    Yes, absolutely cold, with a warning of "killing intent".


    Then, he walked to the supermarket.


    She sympathized with his injured leg, but he didn''t appreciate it, and warned her that she must have owed him in her previous life.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately caught up. Because of his long legs, she had to trot to keep up with him.


    Chi Yangyang never feels that his legs are short at ordinary times. Only when he is with Hang Jin can he have such a strong feeling.


    What she didn''t know was that Hang Jin deliberately slowed down every time he walked with her, but sometimes Hang Jin thought she was cute when she ran up and down behind him, and couldn''t help but want to tease her tease her.

 Chapter 1834

    Both Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin are not good at cooking, and they don''t know much about ingredients.


    If I remember correctly, during the time after they got married, Hang Jin cooked noodles at home once, and that time almost blew up the kitchen.


    So, the situation at this time is that the two of them went to the fresh food section of the supermarket together, but they didn''t know what to buy.


    Seafood, meat, vegetables... There are a lot of what you should have, and the fresh produce area is so complete that it''s really overwhelming.


    Chi Yangyang cast his eyes on Hang Jin for help: "tell me what I should buy?"


    Hang Jin was even more confused: "you can buy whatever you can, don''t ask me."


    Chi Yangyang scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "I, I don''t know anything. If I was good at it, I wouldn''t ask you. "


    Hang Jin yelled dissatisfiedly: "just now I said to go out to eat, who said to boil it for me to drink? Now I can''t say anything, do you want to starve my young master to death?"


    "Wait a minute, I have a solution." Chi Yangyang quickly took out his mobile phone, opened Baidu search, entered soup suitable for injured people, and smiled flatteringly at Hang Jin, "Master Hang, don''t worry Ah, I searched online and learned."


    Hang Jin gave her a blank look: "Why didn''t you look for it on the Internet earlier? You still want to starve to death, Master Ben."


    "How can you starve to death, you are not stupid." Looking at the mobile phone, Chi Yangyang was dumbfounded, and the information that popped up after searching for keywords said everything.


    Some people say to drink fish soup, some say to drink chicken soup, some say to drink ribs soup... Seeing these news, Chi Yangyang felt that his head was getting bigger.


    Hang Jin took the mobile phone: "are you delaying time?"


    "Drink fish soup, it''s high in protein." Chi Yangyang snatched his phone back and put it in his bag, "Just drink fish soup, it''s such a happy decision."


    Hang Jin knew that this little idiot''s cooking skills were not much better than his. If she could cook instant noodles for him, he would be very satisfied, and he could still expect her to make delicacies from mountains and seas: "Since you decide to make fish soup, why are you still waiting?" ?¡±


    "You agree!" Chi Yangyang was so happy that he hugged Hang Jin''s wrist and rubbed his head against it, "I knew that you, Mr. Hang, are not only good-looking, but also considerate. You are simply an excellent representative of good men .¡±


    "Little idiot, I suddenly want to taste whether your mouth has become sweeter." After the words fell, Chi Yangyang hadn''t understood what he was talking about, and his lips were suddenly kissed by Hang Jin.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then struggled again¡ªthis Uncle Hang, they are in a crowded supermarket, do you want others to treat them like a monkey show?


    Fortunately, Hang Jin didn''t continue. As soon as she struggled, he let her go. Chi Yangyang covered his hot face and said, "can you kiss me back? I don''t want people to look like a monkey."


    Hang Jin rubbed her head and said with a hearty smile: "Okay, okay, don''t kiss here, let''s go home and kiss slowly."


    Chi Yangyang pinches him: "do you still want to buy fish?"


    Hang Jin is still laughing: "buy, buy, buy..."


    Chi Yangyang tried his best to talk about other topics: "we can ask the salesman to take care of the fish when we buy them, and we can take them home and wash them before cooking."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly found that she was actually quite smart, but she didn''t think of such a good way earlier.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s stupid look of being so happy, Hang Jin couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, and reached out to rub her head: "My little idiot, how can I be so cute when I''m stupid!"


    "Well, well, I''m a little idiot, and you, Mr. Hang, are the smartest, okay." Within two minutes of being happy, Chi Yangyang''s new trouble came again. There are many kinds of fish. Which fish should I choose? ?


    She turned her eyes to Hang Jin for help again, and Hang Jin said, "just buy crucian carp. I heard that crucian carp soup is good."


    "Okay!" Chi Yangyang asked the salesman to give her four crucian carps, and walked around to have a look. Suddenly, he felt that he needed everything?


    Hang Jin didn''t know what to buy, anyway, he ate whatever she bought or did, so Chi Yangyang walked in front and happily picked and filled, and Hang Jin pushed the shopping cart behind her to pick it up...


    Turning around, Chi Yangyang bought almost a cart of goods in a shopping cart. Before the checkout, she felt that the goods in this cart were all necessities. When she heard the price at the checkout, she felt that all the goods were useless.


    She looked at the cashier and said awkwardly, "Well, I bought too much, can I return some?"


    Cashier: "Yes. Which item do you not need?"


    "It''s about Yuhe..." Before Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin behind him handed over the card, "No need to return it, just swipe this card."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that Hang Jin was shining brightly, looking like a male god who descended from the sky...


    Hang Jin did take a dissatisfied look at Chi Yangyang. This little idiot is really getting smarter and smarter. He can think of this method to embarrass him. Can he let his wife pay for it as a big man?


    The cashier took the card and swiped it happily. Hang Jin didn''t say anything more, but Chi Yangyang was happy like a little fool, with shining little stars in his eyes: "Mr. Hang, thank you!"


    ...


    go home.


    After changing his shoes, Chi Yangyang took the ingredients and went to the kitchen: "Master Hang, go back to your room and lie down for a while. I''ll call you when I cook the fish soup."


    Hang Jin looked at the fish in her hand, no matter how she looked at it, she felt unreliable: "otherwise you put the fish in the kitchen and wait for me to cook, and I''ll go and change my clothes first."


    "No, I promised to take care of you. How can I let you, Mr. Hang, cook in person?" Chi Yangyang still remembers the incident of the kitchen being blown up by him last time, and he doesn''t want to do it again in such a short time Experience a kitchen bombing.


    "Really?" Hang Jin didn''t know that Chi Yangyang disliked him. In fact, he also disliked Chi Yangyang very much, and he didn''t know whether the fish soup cooked by this girl could be drunk.


    Chi Yangyang smiled confidently: "go and have a rest, I''ll call you."


    Hang Jin nodded, but he was still not at ease.


    ...


    Although Chi Yangyang is not good at cooking, he doesn''t know everything.


    She first soaked the carp in clean water to remove the smell of blood, and then took time to go back to the room and change into a piece of home clothes.


    Hang Jin was not in the room. Chi Yangyang saw that the door of the study was closed. He expected that he was busy with business in the study and didn''t want to disturb him, but when she thought of his leg injury, she knocked on the door to remind him: "Mr. Hang, You are wounded now, pay attention to rest."


    Hang Jin ignored it, but he couldn''t stop Chi Yangyang from nagging: "you were injured on duty, and you are on vacation. Don''t take care of things that you shouldn''t take care of. Your body comes first."


    Hang Jin still ignored her, she pouted: "people care about you, don''t always take other people''s care as donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Finally, Hang Jin''s voice came out of the study: "my dear forensic doctor Chi, my stomach is rumbling with hunger."


    "Oh Wait a little longer." Almost forgetting that there was something waiting for her in the kitchen, Chi Yangyang quickly entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 1835

    In the study.


    Hang Jin is indeed not idle, because the team member Xiao Wang is asking him for help.


    Xiao Wang said pitifully: "Boss, the few people arrested this time are very stubborn, even if we put the evidence in front of them, we still can''t pry their mouths away, and even if we have the ability, we need to confess. "


    "Since they don''t want to talk, then don''t ask. Now you take the time to sort out the evidence of their drug trafficking, and I will meet them in person tomorrow." These bastards play tricks on him, and Hang Jin has already had this mentality Prepared, but he is not worried, he also has a lot of means to deal with them.


    Xiao Wang stammered: "But, but Boss, we have used so many police forces this time, not to mention our whole team dispatched, and you even borrowed the special police... The higher-ups were very angry and ordered us to close the case within two days, otherwise..."


    "Which bastard gave you the order?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, and his voice suddenly turned cold, "Who gave you the order, you ask him to come to me directly if he has something to do, you are my team member, just Just follow my orders."


    What Xiao Wang was waiting for was this sentence: "Boss, it is enough to have your words. If the higher-ups put pressure on me, I will lift you out. Everyone in our team knows that the higher-ups are looking at whether you are injured or not." Only the team dares to put pressure on us like this, if you were here, who would dare to say more."


    "Go to work, don''t flatter." After finishing speaking, Hang Jin hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he didn''t stay idle, he was thinking about the person named "Brother Chen".


    In the last operation, he was played by someone, and he also heard the character "Brother Chen" from the recorded conversation.


    Who is Brother Chen?


    Could it be the top leader of the gang he was chasing?


    It''s very possible, but now Hang Jin doesn''t have any background information related to him. It''s really difficult to find out who Brother Chen is from in a short time.


    After much deliberation, Hang Jin thought of a person, picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call him and ask him, but thought that he was newly married and had just returned to Jiangbei to develop, so he probably knew not much more than him, so Hang Jin put it away again phone.


    Forget it, don''t want to.


    Just wait for the little idiot to torture him tonight.


    The food cooked by that little idiot was really unpalatable. He risked his life to eat her food just to give her some confidence.


    Tonight, he was injured and couldn''t stand her torment. After thinking about it, Hang Jin decided that it would be better to have other preparations.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang went back to the kitchen and clumsily followed the recipes on the Internet step by step. First, he adjusted the ingredients and added water to boil, then put the fish into the pot. After the fish was put into the pot, it was boiled first, and then boiled slowly.


    It seems very simple to say, but Chi Yangyang is already hot and sweaty after finishing all this.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped it indiscriminately, and was busy washing vegetables again.


    Because it is difficult to control the heat of stir-fried vegetables, she thought of boiling in water. Boil the water, put the vegetables in boiling water and scald them, then take them out of the pot and add some soy sauce to eat. It is healthy and delicious, killing two birds with one stone.


    After the vegetables are cooked, the fish soup in the soup pot turns a delicious white color, ready to be served.


    Looking at the delicious fish soup that she made with her own hands, Chi Yangyang felt a sense of accomplishment in her heart. This kind of achievement made her tail almost go up to the sky. She didn''t expect that she was actually quite talented in cooking .


    Let Hang Jin take a good look for a while, she is much better at cooking than him, and let him learn more from her in the future.


    Chi Yangyang took a small bowl to fill a bowl first, intending to taste the taste first. While filling the soup, she hummed a little song, imagining that what she made must be delicacies from mountains and seas.


    She never expected that as soon as the soup was in her mouth, she immediately vomited it out...


    She didn''t pay attention just now, the salt was added a bit too much, not too much, too much, too salty to eat, this pot of fish soup is a waste, what should she do?


    Just when she was at a loss, Hang Jin''s voice suddenly came from behind: "little four eyes, did you fall into the pot?"


    Chi Yangyang was frightened: "oh, well, me, why did you come to the kitchen? Don''t you hate the smell of oily smoke the most? Go away and wait for me for a few minutes. "


    "Little idiot, you are quite considerate." Hang Jin''s tall body leaned on the door, looking at Chi Yangyang with a half-smile, which made her feel guilty, "you, what are you doing looking at me like this ? It makes people flustered."


    "Little idiot!" Hang Jin stepped forward and took the initiative to take the soup bowl in her hand and drank it in one gulp. "When do you think you can grow up?"


    Chi Yang shrinks his neck, waiting for him to scold her: "it''s hard to drink, isn''t it?"


    "Barely can still drink." His tongue was almost salty, and he still pretended that the taste was good. He knew that eating the rice cooked by this little idiot would kill him. "Is the rice cooked?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly: "it''s cooked."


    Then she opened the pot and saw that the rice was in the pot, but she forgot to turn on the fire. Now the pot is still rice and water is water.


    She looked at Hang Jin again and smirked awkwardly: "Maybe I just forgot to fire."


    "Maybe?" Hang Jin poked her forehead, "You must have forgotten to fire."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m cooking now, and the meal for two people will be ready soon."


    Hang Jin: "I know you are unreliable, little idiot. Fortunately, my young master has made other preparations."


    Chi Yangyang asked, "what preparation?"


    Ding dong¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang just in time.


    Hang Jin turned to open the door, and when he came back, he had a few more bags in his hand.


    "I had some meals prepared and delivered," he said.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Suddenly I felt very uncomfortable.


    As someone else''s wife, he suffered such serious injuries because of her, and she couldn''t even prepare a good meal for him. She is really unqualified as a wife.


    "What are you still doing?" Hang Jin waved, "It''s time to eat."


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang replied angrily, his drooping head was like a deflated ball, which looked cute and silly.


    Hang Jin said again, "it''s all what you like to eat."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh..."


    "Stupid? You only know how to say oh?" Hang Jin poked her forehead, "Cooking is not what you are good at. If you can''t do it well, you can''t do it well. What''s there to be upset about. Think about the work you are good at , cheer up, eat when you should eat, sleep when you should sleep, you know."


    Chi Yang said frustratedly: "but you think I''m stupid."


    Hang Jin served her rice and delivered it to her hand, not forgetting to pinch her face: "I''m just talking casually to tease you."


    Chi Yang raised his eyebrows: "so I''m not stupid in your heart at all?"


    Hang Jin said: "my young master is not stupid, how could he fall in love with a fool."


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Chi Yangyang laughed slyly and triumphantly: "I knew that in your heart, I am actually very good."

 Chapter 1836

    Seeing her silly smile, she felt ashamed to think that she was excellent.


    Hang Jin really wanted to throw her a big white eye, but after thinking about it, forget it, I can''t hit her anymore.


    He quickly picked up the food and put it in her bowl: "Yes, yes, in fact, you are very good. You are the best woman in the world, so can we eat?"


    If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death.


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "eat, eat."


    After Hang Jin disappeared, Chi Yangyang didn''t really have a full meal. As soon as she took the food, she realized that she was already hungry. She took several mouthfuls of food before stopping her chopsticks.


    Hang Jin said, "eat slowly, and no one will grab you."


    Chi Yangyang swallowed his meal: "I suddenly felt hungry, so I ate a little faster."


    Hang Jin added vegetables to her bowl again: "What a little idiot."


    Seeing that he was patronizing to help her get food, he kept shouting that he was hungry but didn''t eat it. Chi Yangyang also picked up food and gave it to him in a bowl: "don''t just watch me eat, you can too. Didn''t you call yourself hungry a long time ago? Now that the food is on the table, Wei Dao has no appetite?"


    "Who said this young master has no appetite? This young master just..." I just couldn''t take my eyes off her cute appearance of eating, which made me forget that I was going to eat too, but Hang Jin couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise this girl would have to grow up He flew up on his wings, so he said, "Is it called eating if you wolf down like you?"


    Chi Yangyang thinks what he said makes sense: "yes."


    Hang Jin brought food to Chi Yangyang again: "eat, I have more important things to do after eating."


    "You are all injured, so can''t you rest for two days?" Chi Yangyang just lowered his head and raised it again, looking at him worriedly, "You are not the only one in your team, let others help you these two days Can''t you?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "my young master is injured, but I can still make you cry and beg for mercy."


    "Hang Jin..." Chi Yangyang blushed and stammered, "I''m talking to you about business, what are you talking about?"


    Hang Jin said with a serious face: "this young master is just telling you that this injury is nothing, what do you think this young master is talking about?"


    Chi Yang lowered his head: "eat, eat."


    ...


    After dinner, it''s getting late.


    "Uncle Hang, let me do the washing and tidying up the kitchen. You go back to your room early to rest." Chi Yangyang took the initiative to take over the housework. After all, he agreed to make dinner, but in the end he couldn''t eat the dinner she made , if she is not more diligent, she will be so disgusted by Hang Jin that she will explode.


    "Okay." Hang Jin turned around and left.


    "Go to bed early." For fear that he would be tired, Chi Yangyang urged loudly.


    Chi Yangyang packed up and went back to the room, but Hang Jin was not in the room, so she came to the study again: "Uncle Hang, when did you become so dedicated?"


    When he was not injured before, I didn''t see him working overtime every day. Now when he is injured and needs a good rest, he is busy in the study whenever he has time. I don''t know if it is intentional to make her feel bad.


    Hang Jin looked up: "I''m not busy with work, I''m waiting for you."


    Chi Yangyang: "what are you waiting for me?"


    Hang Jin: "my young master is injured and can''t take a bath by himself. What do you say you''re waiting for?"


    Hearing what he said, Chi Yangyang''s face flushed again: "Didn''t you say that there was nothing wrong with the injury in the daytime, but now you know that you have an injury and you can''t take a bath?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile, "you still owe me something."


    Chi Yangyang: "I, what do I owe you?"


    Hang Jin opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "what are you talking about, can you speak louder?"


    Hang Jin hooked his fingers: "come here a little bit, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Chi Yangyang walked towards her, and as soon as he approached, he hugged him and sat on his lap. Because he had an injury on his leg, Chi Yangyang was so scared that he didn''t dare to move: "Master hang, you have a leg on your lap You can''t joke about my injury, let me go first."


    "Little four eyes, don''t move, don''t talk, close your eyes..." Hang Jin''s low and sexy voice rang in Chi Yangyang''s ears, because he was so close to her that she could feel his Breath, so close that his lips brushed her earlobe vaguely...


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything, and closed his eyes involuntarily.


    Hang Jin lowered his head, and kissed her forehead, the bridge of her nose, and finally her lips with his lips, touching her gently and softly.


    After a long time, he let go of her and held her face instead: "Little Four Eyes, open your eyes and look at me."


    Chi Yangyang opened her eyes obediently. The purpose of her eyes was the affectionate eyes of Hang Jin, which she had never seen before. One more look would make people intoxicated. She couldn''t help but opened her mouth: "Brother Jin..."


    "Good!" Hang Jin pressed her head to his chest and hugged her tightly, "Good baby!"


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Chi Yangyang asked in a very low voice. There is something wrong with this man today, and she is almost breathless in the hug.


    "Little Four Eyes, because I''m afraid." He said, beating her heart in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, I''m afraid you''re afraid, I''m afraid I won''t be able to guard you again in this life ..."


    He said he was scared!


    When he shot himself, he didn''t even blink his eyes. She thought he was not afraid of anything, not even death... But he was telling her at this time that he was afraid, he was afraid that she would be hurt, that she was afraid, that he couldn''t Stay with her again.


    She put her arms around his waist and hugged him with her best strength: "Brother Jin, I won''t be afraid if you are here, so don''t be afraid either."


    Hang Jin put his chin on top of her head and rubbed it hard: "little four eyes, I want to tell you that I don''t want you to take care of my affairs, but that the people I want to catch are all desperate people , I can''t afford to provoke you, do you understand?"


    Chi Yang wanted to nod, but he held him too tightly to move: "I know you are thinking about my safety."


    Hang Jin said: "Now that you know, don''t meddle in my affairs in the future, and don''t ask too much."


    "But brother Jin, you have to understand that even if I don''t ask about your affairs, as long as those people know my existence, they may find me at any time. Before I was arrested last night, I never asked about your affairs. , but I was still targeted by them. Now that I think about it, not only last night, but last time I was tricked out of the house, it should also be done by this group of people. " In terms of analyzing the case, Chi Yangyang''s brain reacts quickly, which is emotion Aspects are too slow.


    She added: "We need to be honest with each other now, do you understand? Let me know what you are doing. I know what you are doing. Be careful when you go out on weekdays. Be careful when you can. The trick of that gang has succeeded."


    She never wanted him to get hurt because of her.

 Chapter 1837

    "Little idiot..."


    Apart from these three words, Hang Jin didn''t know what else to say. He always thought that Chi Yangyang didn''t have him in her heart, so that she didn''t agree to her wedding with him, but just now he knew that she had him in her heart.


    If she didn''t have him in her heart, based on his understanding of this little idiot, she would never be so concerned about his affairs.


    But maybe this little idiot doesn''t even know that she has him in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know, as long as he knows.


    Chi Yang pouted angrily, slightly dissatisfied: "you scolded me again, didn''t I analyze it correctly?"


    "What a little idiot!" Hang Jin rubbed his chin against the top of her head, squeezed her face with one hand, and said again, "It''s really a cute little idiot."


    "What do you mean?" Hang Jin scolded her little idiot at every turn, scolded her when she was happy, and scolded her when she was unhappy, which almost made Chi Yangyang think that the word "little idiot" was not a curse, but a A nickname that belongs only to her.


    "Hush! Little idiot, don''t talk, let me give you a good hug." There are so many things in my heart that I want to say to Chi Yangyang, but Hang Jin can''t say it, so he can only hug her tightly, wishing to hug her Rubbing into his flesh and blood, and merging with her fiercely, then no one will be able to catch her when he is not there anymore.


    "Oh..." Chi Yangyang let him hug her softly, and she didn''t know how long she held her. When Chi Yangyang felt that she was about to cramp, she said again, "It''s getting late, first Go wash up. I''ll change your dressing later."


    Thinking that he was still sitting on his lap, Chi Yangyang began to panic again: "how is your leg now? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable? Let me tell you, I''m not light, but your leg Don''t hug me any more before you get better."


    "Hush! Don''t talk, let me hug you for a while." Chi Yangyang was worried about Hang Jin''s legs, but Hang Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. He just wanted to hug this little idiot and Holding her, I don''t want to do anything else.


    "Hang Jin, let''s stop making trouble, okay?" Chi Yangyang thought he was losing his temper with her again, and felt very helpless, "As long as you obediently change your medicine, after your leg injury recovers, you let me I will do whatever I want."


    "Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "Really? "


    Chi Yangyang: "do I dare to tell lies in front of you, Mr. Hang?"


    "Then kiss me." Hang Jin pointed to his lips, "Just kiss here, kiss hard."


    Seeing his smug and proud energy, Chi Yangyang said with disgust, "no!"


    Hang Jin: "little four eyes, have you forgotten what you just said so soon?"


    Chi Yangyang stammered: "I I don''t mean this kind of thing, but other things, other things besides this kind of thing. Besides, your leg injury hasn''t healed yet, wait until your leg injury heals Everything is negotiable."


    Hang Jin leaned back on the chair: "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t change my medicine."


    "You..." After hesitating for a while, because he was worried about his injury, Chi Yangyang took the initiative to go over, kissed his lips lightly, and backed away as soon as he touched her, "That''s all right."


    Hang Jin shook his head: "no."


    Chi Yangyang: "I did as you said."


    Hang Jin: "I asked you to kiss hard. How did you kiss just now? You didn''t touch the water, so it can be regarded as a kiss?"


    Chi Yangyang gritted her teeth angrily, but kissed his lips again. This time, she was no longer superficial, but kissed him hard like he used to kiss her.


    She thought that she would also kiss him until he was breathless, so that he would think of bullying her in the future if he had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, she would be completely passive after a while... until the end of this long kiss, her head was still In a daze.


    ...


    the next day.


    Jiangbei Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    A police officer knocked on the door of Zhao Ziqian''s office, and immediately pushed the door open when he heard the word "please come in". Before Zhao Ziqian could ask a question, he hurriedly said: "Captain Zhao, the result of the authentication you want has come out."


    "What''s the result?" Zhao Ziqian immediately put down his work and looked up at the man who pushed the door in. "Can we close the case within the time specified by the superior? This evidence is the most important. I hope there will be no mistakes."


    "Team Zhao, it''s good news." The man handed the document to Zhao Ziqian, "The murder video provided to us by Hang Jin has been authenticated by several checkpoints of the forensic department. In other words, we can close the bar murder case."


    "Is the murderer really that man named Sha Mingtong?" Zhao Ziqian flipped through the documents the man handed him, "Drug trafficking, murder... This kind of person is too scary. If they are not caught sooner or later, I don''t know how many more people will be punished." harm."


    The man nodded: "Fortunately, he has been arrested, and no more people will be hurt because of him."


    "Yes, he was arrested, but there are still many people like him at large." It was good news, but there was no smile on Zhao Ziqian''s face, because the body dismemberment case has not yet been resolved. There is no clue, no clue, the kind of murderer hiding in the dark is hard to guard against, just thinking about it makes one''s scalp tingle, "Xiao Zhou, do you think I am really useless?"


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, you are being modest when you say this. Let''s not talk about the past, but the recent ones. Who in Jiangbei doesn''t know that you have led us to solve several big cases recently. I heard from you two days ago. People talked about you and compared you to Sherlock Holmes Zhao from our Jiangbei City."


    "Yeah, sometimes I lied to myself that I was very powerful and awesome, and solved several big cases in succession." Zhao Ziqian smiled helplessly, "But I know very well that I was able to solve these cases because of Hang Jin."


    Xiao Zhou said: "team Zhao, it''s true that Hang Jin gave you some clues, but you are the one who finally solves the case."


    Zhao Ziqian shook his head: "if Hang Jin didn''t provide ideas and clues, maybe I haven''t found the way out yet, so how can I solve the case You said that I am the captain of criminal investigation, and let him be a captain of anti-drugs to help me solve the case. I have such a face Do you want more?"


    "Captain Zhao, you don''t need to compare with Hang Jin. Mr. Hang is not an ordinary person. He has been the captain of the Jiangbei Anti-drug Brigade in just two or three months. It''s such a short time. It''s already frightening. You see recently Who dares to mess around on Jiangbei''s territory?" There are many rumors about Hang Jin, but the one that spreads the most in the police force is that he served as the captain of the Jiangbei Anti-drug Team for two or three months. He has become the heart of many police officers idol.

 Chapter 1838

    "Who has nothing to compare with his young master? Let alone the two big backers behind him, even with his own arrogance, I dare not compare with him." Zhao Ziqian sighed, "Master Hang is People who are really capable are not comparable to you and me."


    Xiao Zhou was puzzled and said: "Zhao team, in fact, I don''t quite understand. The young master of the Hang family has two big backers behind him. If he doesn''t have any kind of position, why does he choose the anti-drug police with the highest risk factor?" What to do?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I had the same question before, because I thought that a son with his background doesn''t have to do anything at all, and can live comfortably all his life by eating, drinking and having fun all day long. Why let himself suffer this, but a few days ago After getting in touch with him every day, I understood."


    Xiao Zhou asked curiously, "Why?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "At the beginning when everyone knew that this son-in-law took over as the captain of the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade, no one was optimistic about him. Everyone thought he was just playing around and had no real ability to fight drugs. After a few days, he would obediently return home."


    Xiao Zhou went on to say: "The fact is that Young Master Hang not only didn''t go home, but he did a very good job. How many people in Jiangbei who were afraid to be arrested by the anti-drug team leader, he arrested them the second day after he took office. How many people in the past He didn''t dare to break into the territory, and he copied the family''s nest in three days. Because of these two cases, Li Wenwen from our department has become the number one fan of Young Master Hang. Now as long as Young Master Hang does something, she Anyone in our department will brag. The more you listen, the more curious you become about Mr. Hang. "


    "Yes, who isn''t." Zhao Ziqian sighed again, and then said slowly, "after Hang Jin took office as the captain of the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade, he slapped those who saw his jokes in the face with practical actions. After two actions, Who dares to watch him laugh."


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, you haven''t told me why Young Master Hang didn''t seek a comfortable position."


    "Because the people who borrow the backing behind them are often incompetent people. Because they are incompetent, they think of finding the backer to go through the back door." Zhao Ziqian patted Xiao Zhou on the shoulder, "You and I can be ordinary, so there is such a But Hang Jin is different. Hang Jin not only has ability, but also is not small. Why do you say that such a person who can make a fortune by his own ability and ability should rely on the big backer behind him? Obviously If he is capable, why make others think that he got his position by relying on the backstage?"


    "Captain Zhao, it seems to be the reason you said." Hearing what Zhao Ziqian said, Xiao Zhou thought it was true. A person who has the ability to let himself live the life he wants to live, speak with his own ability, shut up those who read jokes, and live openly, why should he rely on others?


    Maybe Hang Jin didn''t think so much at all. He did this just because he liked him and was happy, but his achievements in two or three months have made many people unable to catch up in their lifetime.


    "I have thought about Hang Jin''s problem thoroughly, but I can''t figure out my own problem." Zhao Ziqian sighed again, "I don''t know why, even though the case has been solved, I still feel that there is a big stone in my heart It''s so tight that I can''t breathe."


    As the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment in Cangshan District, he bears the hope of all the people in Cangshan District on his shoulders. He failed to solve the case by himself again and again, and was led into the ditch by his opponent. Can''t find the exit to spit out.


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, I think it''s because Young Master Hang is putting too much pressure on you invisibly. We all bet on Young Master Hang''s ability, so you don''t want to block your heart because of him. The bar kills you." The case is solved, and there is still a corpse case waiting for you to find the murderer."


    Hang Jin was not in their circle before, and no one was particularly good at doing things. Zhao Ziqian''s speed in solving the case was not bad. After Hang Jin appeared, everyone took him as the standard. Others couldn''t keep up with his speed, so the pressure was natural It''s big.


    "Yes, yes, there is also this corpse dismemberment case, but we still have no clue. Whether the murderer committed the murder passionately or deliberately for a long time, we don''t know." As he spoke, Zhao Ziqian had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly What came to mind, "Xiao Zhou, do you think it is possible that Sha Ming and his gang were responsible for the dismemberment case?"


    Xiao Zhou didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a while, and looked at Zhao Ziqian blankly.


    "It''s really possible." Zhao Ziqian immediately dug out the files of the corpse case, and then said, "Look, ordinary murderers, as long as they commit crimes, will definitely leave clues. Our trace department, forensic department, etc. will soon be able to Find clues from the crime scene and catch the murderer."


    Xiao Zhou nodded: "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "But the scene of the dismemberment case was handled too cleanly. There were no fingerprints, no skin flakes, nothing. It can be seen that the murderer has very rich anti-criminal investigation capabilities. In our Jiangbei, those who are so familiar with anti-investigation capabilities, Who else but Sha Ming and that group?"


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, your analysis is not unreasonable, but now we don''t have any evidence, so we can''t just guess."


    Zhao Ziqian said: "Call everyone for a meeting, and let the forensic medicine department, identification department, trace department and other departments participate together."


    ...


    meeting room.


    After listening to everyone''s new report, Zhao Ziqian said solemnly: "it''s been so many days since the dismemberment case, and the report you gave me is still from the first day? There''s no new progress in these two days? "


    He looked at his colleagues in the trace department. The colleagues over there lowered their heads and did not respond, which meant that there were no new clues.


    He looked at the forensics department again. The colleagues here avoided his gaze and didn''t say a word. It seemed that there was still no hope.


    Zhao Ziqian looks at Jiang Zhen and puts his hope on Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen was the only one who looked at him, but he didn''t give the answer Zhao Ziqian wanted: "I''ve checked the body parts repeatedly, and I haven''t found anything new for the time being."


    Zhao Ziqian looked at his colleagues in other departments present: "what about you, don''t you have any new discoveries?"


    Likewise, no one responded, and everyone seemed dumb.


    Thinking of how eloquent and eloquent this group of people usually talk when they talk big, and looking at their cowardly silence at this time, Zhao Ziqian was so angry that he threw the folder on the table and shouted angrily: "The bar murder case, Not only did our own people fail to find any clues, but we were also taken into the ditch by the murderer, almost wronging the good guy. If Captain Hang hadn¡¯t helped in time, we would have solved the murder case in the bar now? You said you all took the handovers of ordinary people? Hard-earned money, but can''t do practical things, do you still have the face to sit here? Do you have the face to go out to meet people?"

 Chapter 1839

    "My face..." Zhao Ziqian patted his face and growled, "You have lost all of it."


    Zhao Ziqian is usually polite when talking to his subordinates. He has never been so angry. At this time, when he got angry, many people present were scared to bow their heads and kept silent, but there were exceptions.


    The representative of the trace department was dissatisfied with Zhao Ziqian''s accusation: "what do you mean we have lost all your face? Don''t you have any responsibility at all?"


    Zhao Ziqian just felt that someone had hit him hard with a stick, but he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Under the surprised gazes of other people, the representative of the Trace Section said again: "Team Zhao, it''s not that we didn''t work hard, or that we didn''t try our best to find clues, but that the scene was really cleaned up too cleanly, so we didn''t find any clues. arrive."


    Zhao Ziqian usually gets along with his subordinates, and he doesn''t have any leadership airs, but now he is refuted by his subordinates at the meeting, and he has no place to put his face: "So if we can''t find any clues, we can stop investigating? The case is not solved. Can we not break it? Let the unjustly died? Let the murderer go free?"


    The representative of the Trace Section played with the pen in his hand, and said in a neutral manner: "We also wanted to find clues, but we couldn''t find them. Could it be possible to make fakes?"


    "Fake? This is what you, a police officer, should say if you can''t find any clues?" Zhao Ziqian was so angry. If he had known that these bastards were so disrespectful to him, he shouldn''t be used to them on weekdays. "I think you can go home Go to sleep, this position is not for you."


    The representative of the Trace Section kicked back his chair, stood up and retorted: "Old Zhao, you witnessed it with your own eyes, from the dismemberment case to the bar murder case, how many days we worked day and night, how did it get into your mouth? As soon as I said it, it became that we were playing and didn''t find clues. You told me to go home, but I would like to ask you, what are you doing these days? What have you gained?"


    Mad, he really has nothing to gain, even the murder case in the bar is a strong clue provided by Hang Jin.


    At this moment, Zhao Ziqian really felt that his face was completely lost.


    But the same is true of Xiao Zhang from the Trace Department. Doesn''t she know how he treats her on weekdays? Just now he just said angry words, but she made him unable to step down in front of so many people. What can I do, I can only hold on: "You, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Zhang, the representative of the trace department: "You still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Zhao Ziqian''s voice was almost hoarse: "I don''t understand, please tell me clearly."


    Xiao Zhang, the representative of the trace department, said again: "Well, since you asked me to say it, I will say it. All of us do our jobs well in our positions. I haven''t heard of anyone with particularly outstanding achievements. But no one has held back the team, but you, Team Zhao, are you sure you can solve the recent cases without the help of Young Master Hang?"


    Xiao Zhang is like a roundworm in Zhao Ziqian''s stomach. Every word he said hits the weakness that Zhao Ziqian cares about most.


    It turned out that not only he himself felt that he was not good enough, but his subordinates didn''t say so, but they also thought so. If he didn''t reflect on himself, the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment in Cangshan District might have no face to continue working.


    I understand it in my heart, but I can''t lose my aura, otherwise I can really go home and nurse my child.


    He added: "I didn''t do my essential work well. You can do it, then come here, and I will leave this case to you to solve."


    Zhao Ziqian threw the folder on the table heavily, turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at me and I looked at you, Xiao Zhou said: "Xiao Zhang, you were too much just now. We have seen how hard Team Zhao has worked and solved many cases over the years. We cannot deny his work ability and work attitude just because of the recent few cases."


    "I know it all, but look at what he did just now, I just said a word, and he told me to go back, so I couldn''t help but say a few more words." Xiao Zhang also regretted what he had said, but said it Words are like poured water, which cannot be taken back.


    "It seems that you really need a new leader." Jiang Zhen, who hadn''t spoken for a while, said something abruptly, then got up and left.


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you, what does Jiangda Forensic Doctor, who usually never talks about things outside of work, suddenly say this, what does it mean?


    ...


    Back in the office, Zhao Ziqian lit a cigarette and took two deep puffs.


    Xiao Zhang, the representative of the trace department, was not wrong in what he said just now, and it was precisely because he talked about the pain that he cared about most that he became so angry.


    Did they think he didn''t want to solve the case?


    Did they think he didn''t want to catch the murderer sooner?


    He thought, he couldn''t imagine it, but he didn''t know whether his brain was not enough, or the murderer was getting more and more cunning. After the recent few cases happened, he still investigated the cases as usual, but he couldn''t solve the case for a long time. , and fell into the traps dug by the enemy again and again.


    The purpose of the meeting just now was to discuss the corpse dismemberment case, but it turned into a quarrel meeting without any result, which was extremely detrimental to the progress of the case.


    Without thinking too much, Zhao Ziqian already understands that he can''t go on like this, and must find a way to break through. As long as there is new progress in the case, the conflicts among colleagues will disappear.


    After figuring out what to do, Zhao Ziqian took two more puffs of cigarettes, then pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, picked up the landline on the desk and made a call: "Ju Han, I''m going to report to you now matter."


    It''s not asking if the other party is free, but directly explaining what you mean. It''s rare for Zhao Ziqian to be so strong. He hung up the phone after directly explaining his intention.


    ...


    Jingle Bell--


    Hang Jin, who was on vacation with injuries, was soundly asleep, and was woken up by a phone call.


    "Which bastard doesn''t want to live anymore!" He grabbed the phone with one hand, wishing he could smash it, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the word "Queen Dowager" displayed on the screen of the phone, and hurriedly answered the phone, his tone still irritated by being woken up, "Queen Dowager ,what happened again?"


    Yin Nianxiao''s deliberately gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone: "Son, Mom has something to discuss with you."


    "Queen Mother, if you have something to say, just tell me, don''t do Tai Chi with me, I''m afraid." Most of the time, Yin Nianxiao called Hang Jin like a brat, but suddenly she called her son softly, and Hang Jin had an intuition that there must be something wrong. Still a very bad thing.


    Yin Nianxiao coughed lightly: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it, I just want you and Yang Yang to go home for dinner."


    Let them go home for lunch, his queen mother is always in a commanding tone, okay, when did he treat him so well.


    Hang Jin didn''t believe that it was as simple as eating, but the Queen Mother wanted to act and he would accompany her: "Queen Mother, I just told you last night that you have to leave some space for me to fall in love with the little idiot, you won''t be so fast Forget it again."

 Chapter 1840

    "I haven''t forgotten, I haven''t forgotten...how can I forget what my son told me. It''s just that I miss you so much." Even if he just listened to the voice, Hang Jin could imagine that Yin Nian on the other end of the phone was smiling happily How flattering, this person is really abnormal today, absolutely abnormal.


    Listening to Yin Nianxiao''s fake laughter, Hang Jin suddenly felt a little uneasy. His queen mother would think of some way to punish him again, right? He continued: "Queen Mother, if you have something to tell me directly, how dare I not complete what you have told me?"


    Yin Nianxiao continued with a smirk and said, "You don''t dare not to listen to what I told you, but this matter has nothing to do with you. The key lies with Yang Yang."


    "Since your purpose of calling is to find Xiao Siyaner, then you call her directly, why do you still call me? If you call her, she will definitely listen to you. If I tell her, she will definitely not Listen." Hang Jin knew that it was absolutely impossible for his mother to speak to him in such a gentle tone, as expected.


    Yin Nianxiao faltered and said: "In the final analysis, the most important thing about this matter is not Yang Yang..."


    "It''s not the little four eyes, and that has nothing to do with me." Hang Jin just wants to catch up on sleep now, and he is not interested in anyone else''s affairs, "Queen Mother, you can find whoever you have relationship with, I Hang up the phone and go to sleep."


    "Hang Jin, you dare to hang up on my phone!" Yin Nianxiao''s speech rate, volume and pitch did not change, but once the words came out, the threat to Hang Jin was still full, "Stinky boy, I called you , of course it has something to do with you, and you still want to hang up on me, I think your skin is itchy."


    I don''t want to care about it, but I can''t. Hang Jin was forced to have no choice but to bite the bullet and ask, "who does that have to do with?"


    Yin Nian smiled: "Grandpa of the Chi family."


    "Grandpa of the Chi family? Why is your matter related to the old man?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, because he was sleepy, which made him more and more impatient, "Queen Mother, it''s not that you don''t know the old man. You can also call him directly, why do you have to call me?"


    "I can have something to do with the old man of the Chi family. It''s not because I gave birth to you, you brat!" As he spoke, Yin Nianxiao raised his voice, revealing his true nature in front of Hang Jin, "If It''s not that you did some bastard things, and I don''t need to apologize to the old man."


    "What did I do? Why am I an asshole? Why do you need to apologize to the old man?" Hang Jin thought for a while, and then said, "Could it be that I snatched back the cigarettes I gave him last time, and he Still mad at me?"


    "What? You gave him cigarettes and snatched them back?" Yin Nian laughed and roared bitterly, "Hang Jin, I said you boy, how did you fail in life? The old man is the only one in Yangyang If you make him hate you, how can you marry Yangyang?"


    "That''s not it?" Apart from this, Hang Jin really couldn''t think of anything else to make the old man angry. "Then what else can make the old man angry? I''m very sleepy, Queen Mother. If you have something to say, just finish it at once." , don''t whet my appetite."


    "You little bastard, you don''t remember anything you''ve done." Yin Nianxiao sighed and began to scold, "Although I always agree with you marrying Yangyang into the family, I also want you to give me a grandson sooner rather than later." Hug, but you can''t intentionally get someone drunk and fall asleep, force them to marry you."


    "Who did you listen to about this?" Hang Jin thumped in his heart. He tricked Chi Yangyang into registering his marriage with him. Ye Zhiyang, Zhu Zhanzhan and Xie Yuanbo knew about it. How did his queen mother know about it? of this matter?


    Hang Jin didn''t deny it, that''s the truth, Yin Nianxiao was so anxious that he could teleport, and immediately came to this brat and taught him a lesson: "Boy, you said you can''t pursue other girls well , why use such a dirty method?"


    "Mom, don''t speak so harshly. I just used a little trick. I can''t do anything wrong." He didn''t really do anything to Chi Yangyang. At most, he deceived the little idiot. It''s too much to use two words to get enlightened.


    "You''ve already done this, why don''t you do it?" Yin Nian laughed so hard that he wished he had never had this son in his life, "How could someone as good as you, me and your father give birth to such a bastard son like you?" Woolen cloth."


    "Heh...you are excellent?" Mentioning that excellent father, Hang Jin felt uncomfortable all over, "I admit that I did something wrong, but I will solve it myself, don''t worry about it, and don''t tell the Chi family Old man, don''t worry him."


    "Do you think I want to worry about this matter? How do you think I know about your matter? Did I check it out after eating too much?" Yin Nianxiao almost jumped up angrily, "Master Chi asked someone to If I bring it."


    "Mom, you said it was the old man Chi who asked someone to bring it to you?" Was it the old man who asked Yin Nian to laugh? Mr. Chi stays in the hospital every day, how did he know about this? Did that little idiot Chi Yangyang say it?


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Hang Jin sat up anxiously: "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital now and explain everything to the old man."


    "You explain it? How do you explain it after you''ve done it? Besides, if it''s useful for you to go, the old man still needs someone to tell me." Yin Nian smiled when he saw that Hang Jin finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and he was at ease Quite a few, "I guess the old man still intends to let Yangyang marry you, but he can''t let Yangyang enter our Hang family''s door without knowing why. He asked someone to bring me a message, just to know my attitude as an elder , so I have to apologize for this matter."


    Hang Jin: "Mom..."


    Yin Nianxiao interrupted him: "You bastard, don''t explain to me. You have to know that such a good child as Yang Yang can marry you. How lucky you are, you must treat others better in the future."


    Hearing his mother praise Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin was also happy. He said with a hippie smile: "Mom, when you said that, I felt that I was your own, because your vision is as good as mine, and you think you can marry a little girl I, Hang Jin, earned the four eyes."


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "My son is not bad either."


    Hang Jin: "of course, the little four-eyed little fool earned it by being able to marry your son."


    Yin Nianxiao didn''t have the heart to listen to his boasting, so he waved his hand to stop him: "Come on, don''t talk about it, think about how to let the old man of the Chi family give the little girl to you with confidence, if he is not satisfied with you, your Little Four Eyes won''t agree either."

 Chapter 1841

    Of course Hang Jin knows this truth, and he is also thinking of ways to please the old man, but if the old man is convinced that he tricked Chi Yangyang into registering, the old man will definitely turn his face and recognize him, he said anxiously: "Mom, what are you waiting for, Let''s go to the hospital quickly."


    But when Yin Nianxiao heard this sentence, the key point was: "Is the old man hospitalized? When was he hospitalized?"


    "It''s been a while." Hang Jin rubbed his sore forehead, "Mom, it''s not about when the old man will be hospitalized now. We must find a way to stop the old man from believing in rumors."


    "Look, the old man is in the hospital, but I just found out now. Well, it''s not just you who made him angry, but my in-laws are also incompetent..." Yin Nianxiao changed his tone, and said, "Since you dare If you do bastard things, you have to be prepared for others to know. But it is not too late to know the seriousness of the matter. You pack up and go out, and our hospital will be with you in a while. "


    "Okay." Hang Jin hung up the phone, immediately dialed Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone, rang a few times, and it was only connected there. He said, "Where did you go early in the morning?"


    "It''s almost noon, and it''s still early in the morning. Is it Paris time for you, Mr. Hang?" Chi Yangyang''s soft voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone to Hang Jin''s ears, but he ignored the main point of Hang Jin''s words. Hang Jin shouted dissatisfiedly, "little four eyes, what''s the point of my question?"


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t you blame me for going out too early?"


    Hang Jin was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched: "I ask where are you now?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "in the hospital."


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell me? You ran to the hospital alone, who took care of you?" Hearing that Chi Yangyang was in the hospital, Hang Jin thought she was injured. He was on the phone, While walking into the locker room, he changed his clothes two or three times, "Which hospital are you in, I will rush there now."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m fine..."


    Before Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin raised his voice and roared: "it''s okay, what are you doing in the hospital? You don''t know that I will be worried if you go to the hospital alone. "


    "If you are worried, you are worried. Why are you yelling at people?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know whether to be angry, he yelled at her, or moved him to worry about her. "If you care, just say it well, or can I know that you care about me?"


    Hang Jin: "cut the nonsense, what did you do in the hospital?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m consulting the doctor about your injury, and I''ll bring you the medicine back by the way."


    It turned out that it was because of him that she went out early in the morning. Hang Jin felt a warm current rippling in his heart instantly, and even his voice became softer: "Which hospital are you in?"


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "it''s in the hospital where grandpa lives. I''ll get you medicine, and I can spend time with grandpa. It''s so convenient. "


    When it came to the old man, Hang Jin remembered the business again: "little four eyes, did you say something to the old man that shouldn''t be said?"


    "I''m not stupid, how could I tell him about your injury." Chi Yangyang nuzzled, "Master Hang, don''t worry, your image in Grandpa''s heart is still high."


    Hang Jin: "it''s not about this matter, but about our obtaining the certificate."


    Chi Yangyang: "you, you know."


    "You..." Hang Jin just felt his head hurting, "little idiot, what do you think I should say about you? You are such an adult, you can''t tell what should be said and what should not be said Is it?"


    "From your tone, it seems that you don''t want me to tell grandpa that we have obtained a marriage certificate, so why do you still want to please grandpa?" Chi Yangyang just felt very wronged, saying that he was the one who liked her, and that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her He is also the one who wants to marry her, but he is the one who doesn''t want to hold a wedding with her and tell grandpa the news.


    Why is Hang Jin such a jerk?


    Hearing this girl''s aggrieved voice, didn''t she say what he thought? Hang Jin asked: "who said that I don''t want you to tell the old man about our marriage registration? I want to know how you told him? "


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Hang Jin''s behavior, Chi Yangyang still told the truth: "how else can I tell him, I just said that we have registered and obtained the certificate, but he was not surprised at all when he heard it."


    Hang Jin: "you didn''t say why we went to get the certificate?"


    Chi Yangyang: "said."


    "You..." Hang Jin took a deep breath. This little idiot really wanted to kill him this time, but he heard Chi Yangyang say, "Because you have been secretly in love with me for many years, so I want to fulfill you. But it''s strange, even I didn''t know you liked me, but grandpa saw it, how do you think he saw it?"


    "Just you little idiot, what can you tell." So, the little idiot didn''t bring up the matter of getting drunk in front of the old man, so how did the old man know about it?


    I can''t think of the result just thinking about it. Hang Jin said again: "you chat with grandpa for a while, and I''ll go to the hospital to find you right away."


    Chi Yangyang stopped him and said, "you have an injury on your leg. Don''t run around. I''ll go back and take care of you after I tell grandpa."


    However, while she was talking, she found that Hang Jin on the other end of the phone had hung up, and Chi Yangyang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this stinky bastard, can you take her feelings into consideration."


    If he didn''t even dare to shoot herself because of her, she would wonder if this fool really liked her.


    Putting away the mobile phone, Chi Yangyang took a deep breath before pushing open the door of the ward: "Grandpa, let me continue reading today''s news with you."


    Grandpa Chi waved his hand: "No need."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandpa, I haven''t finished reading it yet, why don''t you listen?"


    Grandpa Chi reached out and rubbed her head: "is that brat Hang Jin calling?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "well."


    Grandpa Chi said again: "If it weren''t for the fact that the boy from the Hang family cares about you, my old man must have skinned that boy."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandpa, how did that kid offend you?"


    Grandpa Chi: "He has provoked me a long time ago."


    Chi Yangyang was confused: "but grandpa, didn''t you tell me last time that if I marry him, you are quite at ease. Why do you hate him so much after only one day? "


    In the past, when grandpa mentioned Hang Jin, he would sigh and hurt the kid a few words, but he never mentioned Hang Jin like today, and he would gnash his teeth, like Hang Jin did something bad.


    Grandpa Chi: "Because that kid from the Hang family is loved and hated. Don''t lie to me. I also know that sometimes you feel that you can''t do without that kid, and sometimes you wish he would never appear in front of you. "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Grandpa is really a man of genius, he can even see such subtle feelings in her clearly.

 Chapter 1842

    Not long after, Hang Jin rushed into the ward in a hurry.


    Seeing him going on a rampage, Chi Yangyang was worried about his leg injury: "Hang Jin, can you slow down?"


    Hang Jin ignored her, and rushed directly to Grandpa Chi''s hospital bed, took the old man''s hand enthusiastically, and shouted: "Grandpa, grandpa..."


    Grandpa Chi withdrew his hand forcefully, and frowned dissatisfiedly: "Master Hang, our relationship is not so close. My old man can''t stand you calling me grandpa, so please stop shouting."


    "Old man..." Hang Jin reached out and tugged at the corner of Chi Yangyang''s clothes, hoping that she would say something nice to him, but Chi Yangyang said, "Hang Jin, grandpa is talking to you, why are you dragging me?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This little idiot has no tacit understanding at all. If he can''t pass the test of the old man, what good will it do her?


    Grandpa Chi took a look at Hang Jin: "what''s the matter with Master Hang''s coming here?"


    Hang Jin said with a hippie smile: "Old man, why are you calling me the young master of the Hang family? You can call me Xiao Hang or Xiao Jin. Or you can call me a brat."


    Grandpa Chi said arrogantly: "Don''t dare!"


    Hang Jin: "you are an elder, and I am a junior. Don''t call me by my name. Even if you hit me, I dare not call out pain."


    "Hit you?" Grandpa Chi rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid you''ll get drunk and beat you back hard."


    Hang Jin wiped the sweat from his forehead. It seems that the old man really misunderstood him.


    This matter has to be explained clearly to his old man, otherwise the old man will not be able to pass this test, and he will not even think about marrying Chi Yangyang to enter the door of Hang''s family.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door, and Chi Yangyang said, "I''ll go and see the door."


    Chi Yangyang went to the outer room and saw Yin Nianxiao pushed open the door and poked out half of his head: "Excuse me, is this the ward of the old man of the Chi family?" Then Yin Nianxiao saw her, "Yang Yang is here, then I''m sure I didn''t go the wrong way."


    Chi Yangyang greeted him immediately: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "I heard from Hang Jin that the old man was sick and hospitalized, so I came to have a look." Yin Nianxiao handed the big and small bags of gifts to Chi Yangyang, and looked into the back room, "Yangyang, I can go in Have a look at the old man?"


    "Of course. Auntie, please come in." Chi Yangyang put fruits and other gifts on the stage beside him, and led Yin Nianxiao into the room, "Grandpa, Aunt Yin is here to see you."


    Yin Nian smiled and said, "Old man, are you in good health?"


    Grandpa Chi looked up at her, and hummed calmly: "I still can''t die."


    The old man and Yin nianxiao knew each other. Everyone was polite when they met before. Today, Yin nianxiao is very enthusiastic, and grandpa is very indifferent. Chi Yangyang feels that there is something wrong, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Grandpa Chi said again: "Yangyang, there is a dessert shop next to the hospital that has very delicious desserts. Go and buy one for Grandpa."


    "Grandpa..." There must be something between them. Chi Yang wanted to stay and listen, but he couldn''t go against Grandpa''s request, so he nodded, "OK."


    When she left, she looked back a few times, annoyed that her grandpa still showed embarrassment.


    As soon as she left, Grandpa Chi''s face became even darker, and he didn''t even want to put on the most basic politeness: "Mrs. Hang, if I don''t ask someone to bring you a message, you may never step into my old man''s ward .¡±


    Yin Nianxiao was extremely embarrassed, but no matter who made her son do something wrong, no matter how the other party looked at her, she was right: "Old man, I rushed over as soon as I received the news."


    Hang Jin took Grandpa Chi''s hand again: "Old man, where did you hear the news?"


    Grandpa Chi said: "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Are you afraid that people will know about the good things you have done?"


    Hang Jin: "Old man..."


    Yin Nianxiao pinched Hang Jin quietly, interrupted him and said, "Old man, this kid Hang Jin did too much. I apologize to you and Yang Yang here. But please believe it, Hang Jin This kid is infatuated with our Yangyang, and he will definitely take good care of her in this life, and will never do anything wrong to her."


    Grandpa Chi said dissatisfied: "He can do such a bastard thing, and I dare to believe that he is sincere to my family?"


    "You bastard, I''ll take care of you when I go back!" Yin Nianxiao gave Hang Jin a hard look, then looked at Grandpa Chi, and smiled awkwardly, "He really did an asshole in this matter. I scolded him severely on the phone."


    Grandpa Chi: "Just scold me?"


    Yin Nianxiao asked tentatively: "Then I hit him?"


    Hang Jin said: "Old man, if you don''t listen to my explanation, you will condemn me, and you are not afraid of wronging me."


    Grandpa Chi was so angry that he patted his chest: "Look, what this kid said."


    Yin nianxiao pinched Hang Jin again, signaling him to shut up, but Hang Jin refused to shut up: "yes, I admit that I got little four eyes drunk that night, that''s right, it''s just that I got her drunk , did nothing else to her at all. Both of us are now innocent."


    "Innocent?" Grandpa Chi''s eyes widened, with an incredulous expression, "You two have registered your marriage for so long, and you sleep on the same bed every night, now you tell me that you are still innocent of?"


    Hang Jin said straightforwardly: "Old man, little four eyes are your baby, isn''t it mine? Can I force her to do things she doesn''t want?"


    "You bastard!" Grandpa Chi reached out to pat Hang Jin''s head, shook his head and sighed, "you have registered your marriage for so long, and you sleep on the same bed every night, and you haven''t done anything yet..." The old man felt his head hurt, "Are you stupid, kid?"


    Hang Jin''s eyes lit up: "Old man, what do you want me to do to little four eyes?"


    Grandpa Chi patted his head again: "don''t you kid want to do something to her?"


    Hang Jin nodded: "I think so."


    I can''t imagine it, but I''m afraid that the lie will be exposed.


    Grandpa Chi: "Just do what you want. If you don''t do it, when will my old man be able to hug his great-grandson?"


    The old man''s attitude has changed so much that Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao are a little confused. What is the purpose of the old man looking for them today?


    Isn''t it to pursue what Hang Jin did wrong?


    Hang Jin: "Old man, don''t you blame me?


    Grandpa Chi: "Of course I blame you. Usually, you are quite smart and arrogant, but why are you so stupid when it comes to the little four eyes?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He is really confused.


    I don''t understand what medicine is sold in the old man''s gourd?

 Chapter 1843

    The old man said again: "You are such an old man, what should I do, do you want me, an old man, to teach you?"


    Hang Jin understands it. The old man didn''t blame him at all. He also disliked him for not doing things quickly, so that the old man couldn''t hold his great-grandson: "Don''t worry, old man, I will try my best to let you hold your great-grandson as soon as possible."


    "Okay, there''s nothing for you here, you go out first, I have a few words to talk to your mother alone." The old man waved his hand, and after driving Hang Jin away, he looked at Yin Nianxiao, "If I don''t do it today This way, I can see you, Mrs. Hang?"


    Yin Nianxiao also understood the old man''s attitude. He came to her today not to ask questions, but for another purpose. The smile on her face became more natural: "Old man, what you said is that I should have come a long time ago. Look at you, but you haven''t come, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    The old man said: "Whether you come to see me is not the point, the point is the children''s affairs. There are some things that the children are not in a hurry, but we, the elders, have to think about them."


    Yin nianxiao is a fine person, she will not understand the meaning of the old man''s words: "you are right, Hang Jin and Yang Yang have registered their marriage, but the wedding has not yet been held. They are young and don''t worry, we Those who are elders should think for them.¡±


    The old man asked: "So you agree with them being together?"


    Yin Nianxiao said affirmatively: "Of course! That child Yang Yang is so good, I have long hoped that my brat can marry her into the house. To be able to marry that child Yang Yang, it is my brat who has been cultivating for several lifetimes. Good luck."


    Hearing Yin Nianxiao''s words, Grandpa Chi changed his indifference just now, and his face was full of smiles: "Mrs. Hang, oh no, it should be called in-laws. Let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the children today." You see, both of them have been registered for marriage for such a long time, but your family didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention the wedding, so I, an old man, have to be cheeky to mention it. "


    Yin Nian smiled and apologized: "I didn''t think carefully about this matter."


    Grandpa Chi said: "you are not only to blame for this matter, but also me. Our family has only one child like Yang Yang. It is her blessing that she can marry Hang Jin, but she can''t be allowed to marry without knowing why. How come I want Hang Jin to marry her gracefully and come in."


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, old man, I have long wanted them to hold a wedding, but you know the young people nowadays, they advocate free love and don''t let the elders care too much. I am worried that I will interfere too much. It will make Yang Yang feel uncomfortable, so I don''t care about it. I don''t care about it, it''s not that I don''t care about it."


    "I also know your worries, and I''m not afraid that I will take too much care and make the children feel conflicted." Grandpa Chi sighed, "But my body is getting worse day by day, if I don''t worry about it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance Seeing that Yang Yang has found a happy home."


    Yin Nianxiao comforted: "Old man, don''t say that, you are very strong, and we will help them both take care of their children in the future."


    "I also want to help them take care of their children, but I know my physical condition." Usually, the old man never said such depressing words in front of Chi Yangyang, because he didn''t want her to worry, but his physical condition is really bad. "Dear family, today I sincerely ask you one thing, I hope you can promise me."


    Yin Nianxiao grabbed the old man''s hand and said, "Old man, if you have something to say, I will try my best to do it."


    "After Yangyang married into your family, I hope you treat her like your own child. This child has a hard life. Both her parents were killed at a young age. She has not yet come out of the shadows. I am worried that if I leave, she will bear the burden." Don''t stop hitting." This request is a little too much, but except for asking Yin Nianxiao to help take care of Chi Yangyang, the old man really can''t think of anyone else, so he has to show his old face.


    "Old man, I have always loved Yangyang as my own daughter, you can rest assured about that." Even if the old man didn''t mention it, Yin Nianxiao planned this way, and she has done so in these years.


    "Because it''s that boy Hang Jin, and because it''s you. In fact, I''m relieved to hand over Yangyang to you. It''s just that I''m getting older, and I want to tell you a few more words." The two of them have been dating for so many years, what is the other party like? People, the old man knows what kind of Chi Yangyang he is.


    "Old man, I''m very happy that you can trust us, and I will never let you down." After finishing speaking, Yin Nianxiao added, "Old man, I don''t understand, how can you say something to that boy Hang Jin?" Trust him?"


    "As long as he says, I believe it." The old man moved and changed to a comfortable sitting position before continuing, "Hang Jin is arrogant, he can curse and beat people, but he will never lie. If he said he hadn¡¯t done something, then I absolutely believed in him. This is also the quality I value most in him, and it¡¯s also the reason why I trust Yang Yang to him.¡±


    "Old man, thank you for believing in him!" Yin Nianxiao suddenly felt a little ashamed. She herself believed the rumors that Hang Jin had really done something asshole, but the old man believed in Hang Jin so firmly.


    She''s a bit of a failure as a mother.


    ...


    outside the ward.


    Chi Yangyang bought desserts and went back to the hospital. Seeing Hang Jin standing at the door of the ward with his ears pressed against the door, she stepped forward and twisted his ears: "what are you doing?"


    "It hurts! Take it easy!" Hang Jin took her hand away, gave her a vicious look, and said, "this young master is here to eavesdrop on the conversations of the people in the room."


    "It''s fair to eavesdrop. Shall we show some face? Master Hang!" No need to think too much, Chi Yangyang also knew that Hang Jin was kicked out by the elders, and she followed Hang Jin and stood against the wall, "Auntie suddenly Come to Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why can''t you let me know?"


    "Apart from talking about the two of us, what else can they talk about?" Hang Jin reached out and rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Why did I marry such a little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang nuzui: "since it''s about us, why can''t you let me listen?"


    Hang Jin: "because you listened for nothing."


    "Don''t talk about me, you were kicked out anyway." Chi Yangyang looked down, "Your injury hasn''t been changed in the morning, why don''t I find a place to change the medicine for you first. "


    Hang Jin: "in case my queen mother comes out as soon as we leave, how will you explain to her later?"


    Chi Yangyang: "oh, then let''s wait."


    Hang Jin poked her forehead: "so you are a little idiot."

 Chapter 1844

    Chi Yang retorted dissatisfiedly: "you big fool!"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "I''m a big fool and you are a little idiot. It sounds like a good match."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him: "who wants to match you, a fool."


    "Little idiot, do you dare to say that you are not suitable for me?" Hang Jin suddenly approached Chi Yangyang, so close that his lips were almost kissing her lips, "Do you think we are worthy or not?"


    There are people coming and going in the corridor outside the ward. Look, the nurse who just passed by just looked at them twice, which makes people feel embarrassed.


    Chi Yangyang tries to hide back, but there is a wall behind her, so she has nowhere to hide, so Hang Jin can only press her against the wall: "You, you should step back a little first."


    "Do you think we deserve it or not?" Hang Jin got closer and closer, rubbing her lips gently with his lips intentionally or unintentionally, telling her in this ambiguous way that as long as he didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear, then he wouldn''t Will let her go, "Say it or not?"


    Why is this man so hateful? He used this way to deal with her, making her helpless: "I..."


    Unexpectedly, just as Chi Yangyang was about to speak, Yin Nianxiao opened the door of the ward and came out. At a glance, he saw two people who were close together. Chi Yangyang blushed in fright, and quickly pushed Hang Jin away.


    Yin Nian smiled and said: "You two continue, I didn''t see anything."


    "Mom, can you go back?" When you saw it, you saw it. Hang Jin didn''t care at all, but Chi Yangyang was ashamed and pinched him secretly, warning him to be more careful in front of his elders, "Auntie, you and Is grandpa finished talking?"


    "Well, the chat is over. I just found out that the old man was sick and hospitalized yesterday, so I came to have a look." Yin Nianxiao held Chi Yangyang''s hand, "Yangyang, just now, the old man and I mentioned the wedding between you and Hang Jin ,What do you think?"


    "I didn''t..." Before the word "opinion" was spoken, Hang Jin suddenly grabbed the words, "Mom, we know what to do about the wedding, so don''t worry about it."


    Yin Nianxiao shot at Hang Jin with sharp eyes: "I''m talking to Yang Yang, when is it your turn to talk?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    His queen mother didn''t know how to give her son a little face in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Yin nianxiao looked at Chi Yangyang again, and his tone became softer instantly: "Yangyang, auntie is not forcing you, but is asking you what you mean. You can tell auntie what you think, and you don''t have to care about Hang Jin''s feelings."


    Don''t care about Hang Jin''s feelings!


    Hearing this, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help laughing, and she didn''t want to care about Hang Jin''s feelings, but she also had her concerns.


    She mentioned the wedding to Hang Jin yesterday, but Hang Jin didn''t agree, which proved that he didn''t want to have a wedding with her, and she couldn''t force him to marry her.


    Although she didn''t give Hang Jin much time to think about it before, she didn''t want her elders to put pressure on Hang Jin: "Auntie, I always listen to brother Jin, and I can do whatever he says." "That kid is unreliable, How can you listen to him." But Chi Yangyang said so, and Yin Nianxiao couldn''t interfere too much, "Okay, then I won''t bother you, if you two chat with the old man more, I''ll go back first already." Before leaving


    , Yin Nianxiao gave Hang Jin another warning look, "Boy, don''t bully Yangyang."


    "Auntie, go slowly and pay attention to safety on the road." Sending Yin Nianxiao away, Chi Yangyang also changed his face instantly, and looked at Hang Jin with a smirk, "Hang Jin, how do you think about the wedding?"


    Seeing the girl''s arrogance, Hang Jin wanted to beat her up: "Didn''t you just listen to me, so don''t worry."


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "I just don''t want my aunt to put pressure on you. I don''t really want to listen to you. You should be very clear in your heart."


    Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead: "You little girl, you still have two faces."


    "For the sake of your injury, I will give you another twenty-four hours to think about it." Chi Yangyang stopped talking and said, "When the time is up, I want your answer, otherwise don''t blame me for not being good to you polite."


    Hang Jin: "how can you be rude to me?"


    "You can try it." After finishing speaking, Chi Yangyang turned around and entered the ward. The domineering side leak made Hang Jin not keep up with her rhythm for a while.


    When he realized it, he couldn''t help shouting: "Little Four Eyes, I''ll give you some paint, you still want to open a dyeing workshop. Believe it or not, I peeled off your skin?"


    "Master Hang, whose skin do you want to pick? Come in and show me." Grandpa Chi''s voice came to Hang Jin''s ears from the ward. Too bad, he forgot that there was an old man in the ward.


    Hang Jin rushed into the room immediately: "Old man, I''m just kidding."


    Grandpa Chi snorted coldly: "I''m still here, you dare to bully my little Siyan. If I''m not here, I don''t know what else you can do."


    "Grandpa, Hang Jin didn''t bully me, he just played with me." The quarrel with Hang Jin was a quarrel, but Chi Yang still instinctively protected Hang Jin in front of Grandpa.


    Hang Jin said happily, "yes, yes... I was just joking with little four eyes, how dare I really bully her."


    Grandpa Chi: "But I don''t think you are joking in your tone."


    "Grandpa... I''m really just joking with her, and I never dare to bully her." The old man''s face changed as soon as he said it. Hang Jin was afraid that the cooked duck would fly away, so he wanted to roll into the old man''s arms and act like a spoiled child for him.


    Grandpa Chi still had a straight face.


    Chi Yangyang helped to say good things again: "Grandpa, don''t be angry. You don''t want to eat dessert. You can eat it first. If you don''t eat it, it will probably be cold. It''s not good. "


    Grandpa Chi said coldly: "Okay, for your sake, Grandpa won''t argue with this kid this time. If there is a next time, I won''t be so easy-going. You go to the outhouse and bring in the dessert."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang went to serve dessert immediately, and quietly gave Hang Jin a look, telling him not to make grandpa angry again.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang left, Grandpa Chi blinked at Hang Jin and said in a low voice: "Boy, this girl usually dislikes you, but she still helps you at the critical moment. You see."


    Hang Jin nodded: "I see it... But next time you are going to act, can you talk to me first? Just now your boss made a face. I thought I really made you angry."


    "Stinky boy!" Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin''s head, "I want you to see with your own eyes that you are in that stupid girl''s heart. Do what you have to do quickly, and don''t miss the opportunity and regret it later." .¡±


    Hang Jin said with a smile, "obey!"


    Chi Yang went back to the room with the dessert and saw the two smiling and chatting. For a moment, he wondered if he had just had an illusion. The two of them looked like they were incompatible just now: "Grandpa, the dessert is ready, you can eat it first. "Grandpa Chi took the dessert, waved his hand and said: "Okay, I''ll save it and eat slowly, you two can do whatever you want, don''t run to my old man all day long."

 Chapter 1845

    "Grandpa, I haven''t talked to you yet, why did you drive me away again?" Chi Yang wanted to stay with the old man, but the old man didn''t want to waste their young people''s time, "I also made an appointment with a patient Let''s talk about our affairs together, it''s inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "Grandpa..."


    Grandpa Chi waved his hands impatiently: "Go, go, don''t bother me here. Boy of the Hang family, take your little four eyes away, and do whatever you want."


    The old man''s attitude is firm, and it''s not a solution for Chi Yangyang to die here, so he has to leave with Hang Jin first.


    Walking out of the hospital, Chi Yangyang was still silent, and Hang Jin put one hand on her shoulder: "little four eyes, the old man left time for us two to fall in love, don''t you understand?"


    "How can I not understand." It is because of understanding that Chi Yangyang feels uncomfortable.


    Grandpa is sick and hospitalized, but he still thinks of her everywhere. She spends some time with him, the old man. He is afraid of delaying her affairs. Grandpa must not know. The happiest time for her every day is to be by his side and talk to him .


    Maybe many young people think that the old people at home are wordy and annoying, but because Chi Yangyang has experienced events that many people have not experienced, she understands the importance of family affection better.


    If nothing happened to her parents, she might not have understood it so early. This is what people often say is to cherish after losing.


    "Since you understand why the old man drove us away, then listen to him and do what we should do." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang in his arms, "so stop being sullen."


    "I asked the doctor today, and the doctor said that grandpa''s physical condition is not optimistic, but grandpa told the doctor not to tell me." Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang felt even more uncomfortable.


    Grandpa needs more care, but he takes care of her everywhere.


    Hang Jin understands Chi Yangyang''s worry, but he doesn''t know how to persuade her. He just slightly increases the strength of his arms around her, trying to transfer some of his strength to her.


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The ringtone of the mobile phone that Hang Jin suddenly remembered in his pocket broke the heavy atmosphere at this time.


    Hang Jin took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "Master Ben has been injured for so long, and that old fellow Han only calls now, so it''s no wonder Master answered his call."


    So, Hang Jin resolutely refused.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "he is your superior leader. If you treat him like this, aren''t you afraid that he will wear shoes for you?"


    Hang Jin: "just let him wear it for me. Who of us is afraid of the other?"


    Chi Yangyang said again: "Hang Jin, you said that if you hadn''t been supported by the two big backers behind you, you would have been kicked out if you went out to mix with the society with such a temper."


    Hang Jin said: "Who made my young master have such two big backers."


    People, sometimes I have to trust my fate. Hang Jin was born in a powerful family, so he developed his personality of being above the top, but he has ability himself, so he is even more arrogant.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    What else can she say?


    Jingle Bell--


    Just as Hang Jin put his mobile phone in his pocket, the phone rang again. This time, he didn''t even bother to look at his mobile phone, so he directly dragged Chi Yangyang into the car: "Let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang: "you really don''t answer the phone?"


    Hang Jin: "my young master is angry with him. Why should I answer his call?"


    Chi Yangyang really dare not compliment the master''s temper, shook his head, started the car and set off.


    It didn''t take long from the hospital to home. During this period, Lao Han didn''t call again. When he got home, Hang Jin received a message. He read it and didn''t tell Chi Yangyang.


    "Hang Jin, you sit on the sofa, and I''ll change your dressing." As soon as he entered the house, Chi Yangyang wanted to change Hang Jin''s dressing. Hang Jin obediently sat on the sofa and took off his pants.


    It''s obvious that you only need to lift up the trousers, but this man is shameless and wants to take off his trousers. Seeing that Chi Yang blushed, he cursed in a low voice: "Rogue!"


    Hang Jin didn''t feel that he was playing hooligans at all, and stretched his legs: "my young master''s long legs are not something anyone can see if they want to. It''s your luck that you can see them."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, can we show some face?"


    Hang Jin: "don''t you think my long legs are beautiful?"


    Chi Yangyang with long legs is not in the mood to appreciate it, because she saw that the wound on Hang Jin''s leg has not healed, and her heart twitched again: "Hang Jin, don''t you know that you have a leg injury?"


    Hang Jin said indifferently, "I know."


    Seeing his attitude, Chi Yangyang wanted to kick him twice: "I know I''m injured and I run around."


    But she didn''t stop moving, and quickly changed Hang Jin''s medicine.


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "You little idiot is quite agile in doing things."


    "Otherwise?" What if he didn''t wait for his wound to become inflamed?


    "Well, so good!" Hang Jin squeezed her face, put on his underwear a few times, and said, "Lao Han sent me a message just now, asking me to go to the bureau, and I will go now."


    "You didn''t answer his call, but read the message he sent you." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin worriedly, "but your injury hasn''t healed yet, why did you go to the bureau? Are you working with an injury?" ?¡±


    "Based on what I know about Lao Han, he should have something important to ask me, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent me such a message after I refused to answer his call twice." Hang Jin''s arrogance is arrogance, but He has never delayed work matters, because he knows what can be neglected and what must be actively dealt with.


    "No matter how important the work is, is the body important?" Chi Yangyang didn''t let him go to work, but he is now a wounded person. "If you don''t have a good body, what do you use to work?"


    Hang Jin asked: "if Zhao Ziqian calls you now and asks you to go to the bureau, will you go?"


    "I... I''m different, and I''m not injured." Chi Yangyang said while packing up the medicines on the coffee table, "I''ll go to the bureau with you."


    Hang Jin: "what are you doing, you little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang: "you can''t drive now, can I be the driver with you?"


    Hang Jin wanted to say no, but letting her be his driver would add more time for the two of them to get along, so why not do it, so he nodded: "letting our forensic doctor Chi Da be my driver, I really wronged you. "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and went into the room to change his clothes. When he came out, Hang Jin stared at her twice, and then reached out to button the top button of her shirt collar: "at home, you It¡¯s okay to not wear it, but don¡¯t wear it so revealing when you go out.¡±


    exposed?


    Uncle Hang probably misunderstood the word exposure.


    Her shirt and trousers wrapped herself up so that her head was exposed outside. He could still use the word "exposed" to describe it. People who didn''t know would think that Uncle Hang was so conservative.

 Chapter 1846

    The Jiangbei Public Security Bureau is not far from the place where Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang live. It takes about ten minutes to drive smoothly. There are not many vehicles on the street in the afternoon, and they arrive at their destination in less than 20 minutes.


    Chi Yangyang parked the car and confessed: "Lao Han is also your immediate boss. When you see him, you can be polite. Don''t take him seriously."


    Hang Jin gave her a white look: "when is it your turn, a little idiot, to teach me how to behave?"


    Chi Yang said helplessly: "Uncle Hang, I''m serious with you. Don''t listen to me. What the leader cares about most is face, and you must give him face when you should. "


    Hang Jin put one hand on her shoulder: "you, take care of your own affairs. I know how to deal with mine. Don''t worry about it."


    Chi Yangyang: "you think I''m willing to worry about you?"


    "If you don''t want to worry about it, then don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about yourself as a bad old woman, which makes my young master look bad." Hang Jin pinched her nose, "Now you go to the tea room and wait for me, and I will go to work. "


    Chi Yangyang grabbed him: "listen to what I say."


    "Xiao Jia, treat this forensic doctor Chi well." Hang Jin grabbed a staff member and handed Chi Yangyang over. "Forensic doctor Chi doesn''t like tea, so give her a cup of hot milk."


    Chi Yangyang has never told Hang Jin about these small details in life, but Hang Jin knows them all very well, which makes Chi Yangyang a little moved in his heart.


    She also wanted to tell him to be more polite to the leader, but she took it back. He has his own way of dealing with people. If he really listens to her and changes, then he won''t be called Hang Jin.


    She said, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "That''s good." Hang Jin nodded, turned around and walked to Han Bureau''s office. "Old Han, what exactly are you looking for?" Without being notified by the secretary or knocking on the door, Hang Jin pushed open the door of Han Ju''s office. When the door opened, he saw another person in the office besides Han Ju , it was Zhao who he had met several times


    Self-effacing. Hang Jin didn''t expect that Zhao Ziqian would be here as well. He was quite surprised, but he didn''t save Han Ju more face. He sat down on the sofa beside him and raised his legs: "Old Han, you called me Shouldn''t you be with this Captain Zhao?


    It does matter. "


    "Hang Jin, your leg is injured, you have to pay attention, crossing your leg may tear the wound." Han Ju didn''t answer Hang Jin''s question, but showed his concern for Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin really didn''t give Han Ju any face: "do you still know that I was injured?"


    Han Ju said: "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, I didn''t care about you at the first time, I''m here to apologize to you, it''s okay."


    Hang Jin: "tell me, what do you want me for?"


    Han Ju sat on the sofa on the other side of the coffee table and motioned for Zhao Ziqian to sit down as well. He just said, "Okay, you go directly, and I''ll tell you directly." Han Ju cleared his throat: "The nearest warehouse Continuous homicides occurred in the mountainous area, especially the case of the headless female corpse some time ago and the dismembered corpse case a few days ago, which caused panic in the city. The case of the headless female corpse has been solved, but the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment is still investigating the dismembered corpse case.


    Didn''t find any useful leads. Team Zhao is also very worried, fearing that if the case is not solved for a long time, it will affect the reputation of our entire Jiangbei public security system. "


    In front of the two "great gods", Zhao Ziqian had no part to speak, but he nodded repeatedly to show that he was listening carefully.


    Hang Jin didn''t answer, and Han Ju said: "Zhao team has been staying up all night and working overtime recently, and his health is a little too much. He plans to apply for a more capable person to take over the work of the corpse case."


    "Old Han, you are his boss. I have nothing to do with him. You don''t need to ask me to report to me about this kind of work arrangement." Hang Jin clearly knew the intention of Han Bureau, but he wanted to Understand and pretend to be confused.


    Han Ju smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we don''t need to report to you about our work arrangements, but the incident concerns you, so we will definitely ask you to come over and ask for your opinion."


    Hang Jin: "what does it have to do with me?" Han Ju said again: "after Zhao Ziqian made this application, I thought of you first. After all, you mentioned to me before that you wanted to go to Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, and more importantly, In terms of ability, in our entire system, you rank second, and no one dares to rank


    one. "Old Han, who do you think I am, Hang Jin?" If there is a difficult case, let me investigate it, and if the case is solved, let me go back? Am I a dog that comes and goes when you call it? "As soon as he entered the door and saw Zhao Ziqian, Hang Jin vaguely guessed that this old guy


    The reason why he came here this time, now it turns out that his guess is not false.


    "Little brother, it''s ugly when you talk like that." Hang Jin didn''t show mercy at all, and Han Ju was a little embarrassed, but he knew that Hang Jin had this attitude towards everyone, including his own father, so there was nothing good care about.


    "Then what do you want me to say? Smile and you promise you?" Even if Hang Jin wants to go to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, he still has to show what should be done. It will be more convenient for him to do things in the future. "Actually, I have other candidates, but I still consider you first, because you have criminal investigation experience, and you have been investigating the case of the Chi family and his wife. If you take over the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, the case of the Chi family and his wife not more convenient


    up. "Lao Han also knows where Hang Jin''s deathbed is, as long as he mentions Chi''s house to him, he will promise.


    When mentioning the case of Chi''s couple, Hang Jin immediately put down his legs, sat upright on the sofa, and changed his foolish expression: "Old Han, don''t set me up here."


    In the past, none of them allowed him to investigate the case of the Chi family and his wife, not the one surnamed Han, nor the old man of his family, so he could only investigate secretly.


    This surname Han actually brought up this case on his own initiative today. Could it be that they discovered something new?


    Han Ju knew that it had aroused Hang Jin''s interest, so the follow-up matter would be easy. He looked at Zhao Ziqian and said, "Ziqian, tell us your doubts and suspicions, and let the three of us discuss them."


    Zhao Ziqian wanted to speak a long time ago, but because one was his immediate boss and the other was the bastard second generation ancestor that he could never afford to offend, he kept holding back and didn''t dare to say anything. He cleared his throat and went straight to the point: "Han Ju, Mr. Hang, the case of the headless female corpse, the Linyang Park murder case, the dismembered corpse case, the bar murder case, these few There seems to be no connection between the two cases, and the three cases other than the corpse dismemberment case have been solved, but based on my years of experience as a criminal policeman, I always feel that these cases are related, but I have not yet Find evidence to connect them."

 Chapter 1847

    "Why do you think so?" Hang Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if Zhao Ziqian could kill Zhao Ziqian with his eyes if he said a wrong word.


    Zhao Ziqian said it well. When Hang Jin stared at him and questioned him like this, he lost a little confidence in an instant: "Young Master Hang, I just said that I didn''t find any evidence, but my intuition made me think so."


    "Intuition? You are the captain of the criminal investigation team, tell me your intuition." Intuition can''t be taken as evidence, but sometimes it can''t be clear. Hang Jin looked at Ju Han, "Old Han, this What do you think of this matter?"


    "The recent consecutive cases seem to be unrelated, but they always make people feel that they happened too strangely. Although the cases have been closed, it cannot be ruled out that there is a real murderer behind the scenes." After listening to Zhao Ziqian''s report today, Han Ju After reading the files again, I also had some doubts about these cases, but in the end everything must be based on evidence.


    "What do you want to do now? Overturn the case?" Hang Jin looked at Han Ju, his eyes were so cold that there was no warmth, "Is it because of the intuition of the surname Zhao? Isn''t it too ridiculous?"


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to reverse the case by intuition, so what if there is a real culprit behind the scenes?" Han Ju handed over a document in Hang Jin''s hands, and said, "As long as we find evidence, no matter who the real culprit is behind the scenes, we will He must be brought to justice. Everyone is equal before the law without exception."


    Hang Jin took the file and glanced at it casually: "you have sorted out the files of these cases and handed them all to me tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin got up and strode away with his proud steps. Seeing his defiant appearance, people who don''t know may think that he is the leader in this office.


    Han Ju also watched Hang Jin grow up, and knew Hang Jin''s temperament clearly. He was often greeted by Hang Jin indifferently, and he couldn''t get angry.


    After Hang Jin left, Zhao Ziqian turned back and asked, "Han Ju, did Hang Shao agree to take over?"


    "These cases are probably related to the Chi family couple. If you don''t let him take care of it, he will take care of it." Han Ju picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said, "Old Zhao, hurry up and sort out the files. , Hand it over to him early tomorrow, otherwise he has plenty of ways to keep you from stepping down."


    "Then I''ll go get ready." Zhao Ziqian got up and was about to leave, but Han Ju stopped him, "Old Zhao, let me ask you again, do you really plan to change departments?"


    "Han Ju, thank you for your kindness. I have been doing criminal investigation for more than ten years, and I really can''t do anything else, so let me help him." Because he couldn''t find the murderer, Zhao Ziqian was very ashamed, so he took the initiative to find Han Ju today , proposed to let Hang Jin take over the post of captain of criminal investigation detachment in Cangshan District, and he would be Hang Jin''s deputy.


    "You, an old captain who has worked in criminal investigation for more than ten years, are you really willing to be that kid''s deputy?" It''s not that Han Ju looks down on Hang Jin, but that he can''t understand Zhao Ziqian''s thoughts.


    "Han Ju, I''m embarrassed to say something in front of others, but I have nothing to hide in front of you." Zhao Ziqian sat down again, "Hang Jin is young and doesn''t have much experience in criminal investigation, but he has a flexible mind. He has strong observation skills and great courage. He has a way to solve cases that we can''t solve. I have worked with him for two days, and many times I can''t keep up with his rhythm. I think I still have a lot to learn from him .¡±


    Han Ju sighed: "You are being modest, if you are incompetent, can you lead a team to solve so many cases?"


    "I wouldn''t come to you if I was really capable." Zhao Ziqian smiled bitterly, "Someone questioned my ability to work today. Although I lost my temper at the time, I calmed down and thought about it, and what they said was right, so I had to find the reason from myself."


    Han Ju: "Old Zhao, don''t be angry."


    "Han Ju, I''m not angry, I''ve thought it through before I came to you." Everyone wants to climb to a high place, and no one wants to fall off the high place.


    Zhao Ziqian is a smart man. He knows exactly what he lacks, and Hang Jin has what he lacks: "now that Hang Jin is willing to come, let me, an old criminal policeman, learn something we don''t have by his side. In the future If you still have the opportunity to lead the team yourself, you won¡¯t let your subordinates look down on you anymore.¡±


    "You think highly of this kid too..." Han Ju shook his head and sighed, "That kid''s life is going smoothly, I''m really worried that he will fall someday. It''s good to have you watching by his side, and you can pull him when he is impulsive." Give it a shot. Otherwise, if something happens to him, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to his family.¡±


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I can''t hold him back, but there is someone in our team who can."


    Who is the person who can hold Hang Jin, Han Ju naturally knows, and he didn''t mention it: "although this kid is young and arrogant, he still has two brushes when he really does things. Look, this time he He actually took down the largest drug trafficking group in Jiangbei by himself."


    "Yes!" Zhao Ziqian nodded, "Only he dares to do this, others dare not."


    Han Ju said: "Okay, you go to work first. Remember to prepare all the materials, and don''t let him find a chance to hate you."


    Zhao Ziqian said with a smile: "I''ve been bullied by him a lot, I have my own antibodies, so I''m not afraid."


    ...


    on the way home.


    Chi Yangyang asked curiously, "what exactly is Han Bureau looking for you?"


    Hang Jin rolled down his seat and lay flat: "it''s about work."


    Chi Yangyang: "what''s the matter at work?"


    Hang Jin: "it''s inconvenient to disclose things at work."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin: "you drive to Ye Zhiyang''s farmhouse, and I''ll call Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan."


    Chi Yangyang: "your leg is not healed, so you can''t drink."


    Hang Jin: "who told you I''m going to drink?"


    Chi Yangyang: "you don''t want to ask brother Tuan Tuan and them to go to brother Zhiyang together."


    Hang Jin: "ask them out just to drink? What are you pretending to be in your mind?"


    The key is that Chi Yangyang has a good time with them in this city. Apart from work, she works every day, and she also takes care of him. If she doesn''t take her out to get some air, what should I do if this little idiot''s brain is suffocated?


    "Brother Zhiyang and sister Feiyang''s wedding is getting closer and closer, so we should come out to chat with everyone and discuss how lively the atmosphere is on that day." Thinking of this group of friends, Chi Yangyang will feel a lot more relaxed, "But I need to call Sister Feiyang first, I want to eat her own fried dishes tonight."


    With that said, Chi Yangyang took out his mobile phone and called Ye Feiyang cheerfully: "Sister Feiyang, I''m Yangyang, are you free now? I want to eat your special dishes. "

 Chapter 1848

    Lan Feiyang is a few years older than Chi Yangyang, and usually treats Chi Yangyang like his own sister, so Chi Yangyang is less scruples in front of her, and he will call and say whatever he thinks.


    I don''t know what Lan Feiyang said on the other end of the phone, Chi Yangyang nodded with a smile: "OK, then you should prepare first, we will arrive in about half an hour."


    Seeing Chi Yangyang finishing the phone call stupidly, Hang Jin poked her waist and drew her attention to himself: "I never thought that my little idiot is still a little greedy cat."


    "Don''t forget that sister Feiyang is good at cooking dishes you like. I made this call mainly for you." Chi Yangyang looked back at him, and then buckled his seat belt, "I''m going, you put Fasten your seat belt."


    Hang Jin fastened his seat belt obediently, and said, "in this case, I have to thank you for thinking of me all the time."


    "You''re welcome!" Chi Yangyang started the car, and still didn''t forget to tell him, "Let me make it clear to you first, no matter how they make you drink tonight, you are not allowed to touch alcohol."


    Hang Jin: "chida forensic doctor, I know."


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t agree so unwillingly, I''m only thinking about your injury."


    Hang Jin: "then I would like to thank Chida forensic doctor for his concern."


    "I don''t care about you. Because you were injured, I also took a few days of public injury leave for nothing. I don''t have to go to work these days, and I don''t know how the team is doing? I don''t know if there is any progress in the dismemberment case. " Thinking of the case, Chi Yangyang only felt that his head, which had been relaxed just now, was getting bigger again, "you have to get well soon, so that I can go to work with peace of mind."


    Hearing what Chi Yangyang said, Hang Jin frowned displeasedly: "little idiot, why don''t you want to stay with me so much?"


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "two people stay together every day, big eyes to small eyes, won''t you be bored?"


    Won''t!


    He won''t be bored if he stays with her all his life.


    But Hang Jin''s exit was: "I''ve been with you for a long time with a little idiot, and I guess my brain will become bad, so I hope my injury will heal soon, don''t let you always be in front of me shake."


    Chi Yangyang ignored him and drove the car seriously.


    ...


    During the rush hour, there was a traffic jam on the road, and it took about half an hour by car. Today they only arrived in an hour.


    When Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin arrived, Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan had arrived for a while, because Ye Zhiyang was busy, and they were responsible for waiting for Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang at the door.


    Just as Chi Yangyang slowed down and was about to find a place to park, Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo ran over: "Yangyang, why is fourth brother willing to let you drive today?"


    It was only then that Hang Jin was too lazy to untie his seat belt and sit up: "I usually act as a driver for her, so what''s the matter with letting her be my driver once? Do you two have any opinions?"


    "Fourth brother, we didn''t see you just now, so I asked one more question." Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan had a strong desire to survive, and when they were asked by Hang Jin, they almost spoke in unison and answered word for word.


    Chi Yangyang parked the car and got off the car before he had a chance to say hello to Zhu and Xie: "Brother Tuanzhan, brother Yuanbo, it''s so nice to see you."


    Zhu Zhanzhan said: "Yangyang, what you said is a bit false. We live not far from you. I really want to see us. As soon as you call, we will definitely rush over there as soon as possible, but you only have fourth brother in your heart. "


    "Who only has him in his heart." Chi Yangyang glanced at Hang Jin, who was looking at her with dissatisfied eyes, as if he was dissatisfied with her two words to Zhu Zhanzhan, she glared at him, "don''t Stand still, go in and sit down first."


    Hang Jin ignored her, strode in with his long legs.


    Ye Zhiyang specially reserved a private room for the few of them to use, and they walked in the familiar way, and as soon as they sat down, Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang rushed over. Lan Feifei said: "The wine and tea are ready, and we are waiting for the arrival of some great guests."


    Chi Yangyang stepped forward and gave Lan Feiyang a big hug: "Sister Feiyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do I miss you so much?"


    Several other men yelled at the side: "Yangyang, it''s not fair, it''s not fair, why can Feiyang get your hug, but the rest of us can''t."


    Lan Feiyang rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head and said with a smile: "Even if Yangyang dares to hug you, do you dare to hug her?"


    As soon as Lan Feiyang spoke, everyone turned their attention to Hang Jin. He had already taken his seat, his face didn''t look very good, and he didn''t know who he was angry with.


    Chi Yangyang rolled his eyes at him: "look at his big and stinky face, people who don''t know think I''ve done something to him."


    Ye Zhiyang hurriedly smoothed things over: "Everyone, stop standing and take your seats. Today I prepared the century-old Moutai that I have kept in my collection and have been reluctant to drink. I won''t go home if I don''t get drunk tonight."


    Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo yelled happily: "Lao Ye, you are willing to give such a good collection to our brothers, you are still loyal enough. Then today we wish you and Feiyang a good relationship for a hundred years in advance and have a precious son soon. "


    Ye Zhiyang said cheerfully, "Thank you!"


    Although the two of them had already lived together and opened a farmhouse together, they didn''t have a wedding, and they always felt that something was missing. The wedding was getting closer, and Ye Zhiyang was happy, and his whole body radiated happiness.


    "After drinking your wedding wine, let''s wait for the fourth brother and Yangyang''s wedding wine to drink." Zhu Zhanzhan said this to Hang Jin, and after he finished speaking, he returned a picture of how sensible I am, brother four, please praise me I quickly praised my expression, but Hang Jin gave him a cold look.


    Did he say something wrong again?


    Didn''t the fourth brother always want to marry Yang Yang into the family?


    Chi Yangyang said: "Brother Zhan Zhan, don''t worry, we will definitely invite you to our wedding."


    Zhu Zhanzhan: "..."


    Did something go wrong tonight?


    In the past, it wasn''t that Yang Yang had always rejected mentioning the marriage with the fourth brother. Why did the positions of the two of them completely switch tonight?


    "Then we''ll wait for you after drinking our wedding wine." After speaking, Lan Feiyang pulled Chi Yangyang, "Yangyang, come out with me for a while, and I have a few words to say to you alone."


    "Brother Zhan Tuan, you can eat first, but you can''t let brother Jin drink." After explaining, Chi Yangyang followed Lan Feiyang out of the private room, "Sister Feiyang, what do you want to tell me?"


    Lan Feiyang looked at Chi Yangyang for a long time: "Yangyang, please tell me, what is the situation between you and the fourth brother?"


    It stands to reason that Hang Jin should be very happy when it comes to their marriage, but seeing Hang Jin''s expression just now is more uncomfortable than swallowing a fly alive. The situation is not right.

 Chapter 1849

    "Sister Feiyang, I told you last time." Chi Yangyang held Lan Feiyang''s arm with both hands, and said with a smile, "Brother Jin told me that he liked me. I didn''t believe it at first, but later I believed gone."


    "En." Lan Feiyang nodded, "I know that."


    Chi Yangyang added: "so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with marrying him. It''s better to marry a man who I know well than to marry a stranger."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Lan Feiyang finally understood why Hang Jin was unhappy. If she were Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang married her for this reason, she would not be happy either: "Yangyang, you are so think?"


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze: "sister Feiyang, what''s wrong with me thinking so?"


    "You silly girl!" Lan Feiyang couldn''t help poking Chi Yangyang''s forehead, "Don''t you have any other feelings for the fourth brother? You don''t like him at all if you want to marry him?" "Don''t Do you mean liking him? I think I should still like him. " As long as Hang Jin treats her well and doesn''t go crazy without complaint and reason, she will still be happy and secure when she is with him. It''s what Lan Feiyang said


    Hurry up.


    "Yangyang, I may have used the wrong words to say that I like him. I want to express whether you love him?" Lan Feiyang looked at Chi Yangyang, and then slowly added, "Do you want to marry him just because you love him ?¡±


    "You want to marry him because you love him? I don''t know too well." Chi Yangyang didn''t make it clear. Her feelings for Hang Jin were more dependent. She was used to him being by her side. If he was not around occasionally, she would Some are not used to it.


    As for what it is like to love someone, she has never seriously thought about it, nor has she ever loved.


    But if she wants to love a man in this life, she thinks that Hang Jin is actually a good candidate. She will try to love him. After all, he doesn''t even care about his own life for her.


    "Yangyang, just tell me this, don''t tell the fourth brother." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang on the shoulder, "You should also think about your feelings for the fourth brother when you go back How was it."


    "Sister Feiyang, let''s not talk about these troublesome things, let''s eat first." Chi Yangyang rubbed his stomach, "I haven''t eaten all day today, my stomach is growling with hunger, and I want to spend more time with you Eat some."


    "You go in first, I''ll let someone serve." After Lan Feiyang finished speaking, he turned around with Chi Yangyang. He never expected to see Hang Jin as soon as he turned around. He leaned against the wall and looked at Chi Yang with deep eyes Central.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s expression, Lan Feiyang knew that he had just heard the conversation between her and Chi Yangyang, and she suddenly felt that she was a sinner: "fourth brother, I..."


    "Everyone is waiting, let someone serve." Hang Jin interrupted Lan Feiyang, said this calmly, then turned around and entered the private room without looking at Chi Yangyang again.


    Chi Yangyang also stepped forward to follow up, but was stopped by Lan Feiyang: "Yangyang, fourth brother heard our conversation just now."


    Chi Yangyang: "I know."


    Lan Feiyang''s head was so big that he stroked his forehead: "You know... aren''t you worried at all?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand again: "what should I worry about?"


    Lan Feiyang: "Aren''t you worried about fourth brother getting angry?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "sister Feiyang, it''s not that you don''t understand him. He is angry with people for 300 days out of 365 days a year. It''s strange if he doesn''t get angry Woolen cloth."


    Lan Feiyang stroked his sore forehead, and suddenly he didn''t want to talk to Chi Yang, and he didn''t want to talk to Chi Yang for the rest of his life: "then you go in first, I''ll get someone to serve."


    Chi Yangyang obediently entered the private room, Lan Feiyang looked at the direction where her back disappeared and shook his head helplessly: "You little girl who doesn''t understand, you really want to torture fourth brother to death."


    ...


    In the private room, the atmosphere is lively.


    Zhu Zhanzhan spoke most positively: "I counted the days, and there are still 20 days before the wedding date of Lao Ye and Fei Yang. How are the preparations for the venue? You two don''t plan to rest for a few days first?"


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Everything is ready, just waiting to marry my little lady into the house."


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Lao Ye, congratulations! Congratulations on leaving our bachelor lineup."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "I also wish you to leave the bachelor lineup as soon as possible. Especially Lao Zhu and Lao Xie, I hope you two will find the woman you have been thinking about for the rest of your life as soon as possible."


    Hang Jin, who has never been involved in such topics with them, suddenly went on to say: "Are you guys with eyesight or hearing problems, can''t you see the existence of my young master?"


    The others smiled and said, "Fourth brother, you have already had your own name. There is no need for us to wish you an early exit from the bachelor lineup."


    Hang Jin said again: "I''m a famous grass, but it''s hard to say whether there is an owner."


    As soon as Hang Jin said this, several other people turned their attention to Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang drank tea silently, as if he didn''t notice the content of their chat at all. "As long as you are willing, fourth brother, it''s definitely not a problem to hug left and right." Zhu Zhanzhan deliberately found words to stimulate Chi Yangyang. As long as Chi Yangyang has a little meaning for Hang Jin, he will definitely come when he hears his words Fire, but Chi Yangyang still did not answer


    , Indulge in fragrant tea and can''t extricate yourself. "Embrace left and right? It''s good, I''m afraid that no matter how good my physical strength is, I won''t be able to handle it." It''s strange to say that even after hearing the conversation between Lan Feiyang and Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin''s performance is still normal, no , it''s not normal, it''s acting too easy


    As a close friend, he can still talk and laugh with his brothers, without the arrogance of his past.


    At this time, the dishes were already on the table, and Lan Feiyang also took his seat.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was not angry, she thought that the fourth brother might have changed his temper, so she warmly greeted everyone for dinner: "I fried these two dishes by myself to entertain my most distinguished friends."


    "Thank you to our beautiful, generous, gentle and considerate Mrs. Ye!" Everyone was too familiar with each other, Lan Feiyang finished speaking, and the other five spoke in unison almost at the same time.


    "Oh, don''t Mrs. Ye scream so nastyly, I can''t stand you." Lan Feiyang is a bold-tempered person, thinking of being with the man he loves for a lifetime, he also revealed the shyness of his little daughter. Zhu Zhanzhan raised a glass of wine: "Brothers, since we graduated, we each have our own careers, and we are all busy. It is not so easy to get together, so I take this opportunity to toast everyone today. Best wishes to Laoye and Feiyang


    Happy marriage! I wish all of us find our own beautiful love as soon as possible! "


    After finishing speaking, Zhu Zhanzhan looked at Chi Yangyang, who quickly picked up the cup. The rest of the people here raised their glasses one after another, of course Hang Jin was no exception.

 Chapter 1850

    Seeing that Hang Jin also toasted, Chi Yangyang frowned, and quickly poured him a glass of juice, handed him the juice with one hand, and snatched the glass from his hand with the other: "have you forgotten that you can''t drink? Give the glass to me Me, you drink juice."


    "Yangyang, the fourth brother has the best alcohol capacity among us. He claims to be drunk for a thousand cups. How can you tell him not to drink in such a lively place today?" Zhu Tuo didn''t know that Hang Jin was injured, of course I don''t agree with Hang Jin not drinking.


    Similarly, Ye Zhiyang and Xie Yuanbo didn''t know the situation, so they followed Zhu Kuangzhang to make a fuss: "Yangyang, you don''t let the fourth brother drink, we have to think about it."


    "Brothers, Hang Jin can''t drink today, so don''t persuade him to drink. I''m sorry!" Once when he went to grab the wine glass, Hang Jin quietly dodged it. Chi Yangyang didn''t see anything, and reached out to grab him again wine glass in hand.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin seemed to be holding the wine glass lightly, but Chi Yangyang held it and couldn''t grab him, but he heard him say, "what''s your relationship with me? Why do you care if I drink or drink juice?"


    What Hang Jin said made all the people present tremble violently. The smiles on everyone''s faces were stiff, and they looked at Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin for no reason.


    What happened to them?


    But Chi Yangyang, the culprit, didn''t notice Hang Jin''s abnormality, and insisted on taking the wine glass from his hand: "Hang Jin, you promised me not to drink tonight before you came here, so you can''t take your word for it. Stop making trouble , Put down the wine glass and drink the juice."


    "Take your hand away, don''t touch me!" Hang Jin''s voice was a little cold, and Chi Yang, who was so cold and dull, also felt the subtle atmosphere, but because of his injuries, she still persuaded him patiently, "no To drink is to not drink."


    Hang Jin: "I want to drink, but you don''t care."


    Hearing this, Chi Yang''s heart was blocked.


    What does it mean she doesn''t care if he wants to drink?


    Did he think she wanted to control him?


    If it wasn''t for his injuries, she wouldn''t stop him even if he was drunk to death.


    Chi Yangyang took a few breaths and tried to suppress the fire in his heart, but he couldn''t suppress it when he saw how he was dragged like one or two hundred and five: "Hang Jin, why are you crazy?"


    Hang Jin sneered and said, "yes, I just like to go crazy. Does it have something to do with you?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me..." Chi Yangyang was so angry that he wanted to distance himself from him, but he was still worried about him deep in his heart, "Hang Jin, don''t forget, the spouse column of your marriage certificate is My name, do you think your matter has anything to do with me?"


    ah? ?


    The other four had question marks on their faces.


    The two of them are married?


    The two of them registered their marriage?


    When did this happen and why didn''t they know about it?


    Although they didn''t know when Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang got married, they knew how much Hang Jin wanted to marry Chi Yangyang home, so none of them were surprised.


    "Oh... Who knows if you don''t tell me?" Then, Hang Jin was about to toast and drink, and Chi Yangyang was so angry, "Don''t you know that you have an injury on your leg? Drinking at this time, Do you want to die?"


    "Fourth brother is injured? What''s the matter?" The focus of other people''s attention immediately shifted from the gossip news to Hang Jin, and they put down their wine glasses together and surrounded them, "fourth brother, you must not drink if you are injured."


    Hang Jin: "don''t listen to her nonsense, let''s drink."


    Several others: "Fourth brother, look at how anxious Yang Yang is, stop making trouble."


    "Trouble? You say I''m making trouble?" Hang Jin shook the wine glass in his hand, obviously didn''t touch a drop of wine, but he hoped that he was drunk, "I really want to make trouble for no reason."


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin raised his glass and drank the spirit in the glass in one gulp.


    The other four said: "Fourth brother!"


    Chi Yangyang watched Hang Jin drink up a glass of strong wine in one gulp, feeling pain and anger in his heart: "Hang Jin, I can''t live with you, let''s go to divorce now."


    "Divorce?" Hearing the word divorce again from Chi Yangyang''s mouth, Hang Jin only felt that his heart hurt so much that he almost suffocated. Even when he shot himself, it didn''t hurt as much as it does now, " OK."


    Several others: "Fourth brother, Yangyang, don''t be impulsive."


    Hang Jin got up: "let''s go, get a divorce."


    But after saying this, especially when he saw Hang Jin''s deep and unpredictable eyes, Chi Yangyang regretted it, but she couldn''t just tell me what I just said. After thinking about it, I found a Very good excuse: "Now that the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed, no matter how urgent you are, you have to wait until they go to work tomorrow to go through the divorce procedures."


    "Chi Yangyang, you may have forgotten who I am, Hang Jin." Hang Jin smiled coldly, and said in a arrogant tone that almost dragged him to the sky, "As long as I want to do, can I still do it?"


    Indeed, as long as Hang Jin makes a phone call, someone will help him with the divorce procedures immediately.


    But Chi Yangyang didn''t really want to divorce him.


    Just when she didn''t know how to step down, Lan Feiyang saw through her mind and stood up to speak for her again: "Fourth brother, Yangyang also said something in anger at the moment, don''t take it seriously. This marriage is not a child''s play, how do you say it?" Just leave."


    "Angry words? It''s an angry word once, and it may be an angry word twice or three times..." Hang Jin still sneered, but his expression was a bit distressing, "Ask that stupid woman, how many times did she say divorce? Say it again."


    Lan Feiyang spoke for Chi Yangyang again: "no matter how many times she said it before, as long as she doesn''t say no in the future, it will be fine. Fourth brother, Yangyang must know that she said something wrong. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Lan Feiyang blinked at Chi Yangyang, signaling Chi Yangyang to speak softly to Hang Jin. Everyone knows Hang Jin''s temper. As long as you follow him, you can talk about anything.


    Chi Yangyang also knew that he was wrong: "I was wrong."


    Hang Jin: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "whatever you say is wrong with me is what is wrong."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This woman didn''t realize the mistake at all, she couldn''t forgive her, she absolutely couldn''t forgive her: "Let''s go, get a divorce now."


    She apologized, and Hang Jin wanted to divorce him, so Chi Yangyang''s temper also came up: "OK, just go, no one is afraid of you."


    So, Chi Yangyang took a step and walked out of the private room first. Lan Feiyang couldn''t stop her even if he wanted to stop her.


    Hang Jin also followed out, and no one else had the guts to stop him.


    Zhu Zhanzhan said: "It''s all my fault for this glass of wine, I drank this glass of wine to apologize."


    Lan Feiyang said: "It''s all my fault. Knowing that Yangyang didn''t get it right, he dragged her to ask questions, and accidentally let the fourth brother overhear. If they get divorced, I will be a sinner."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "I don''t blame you for anything. I bet they will be inseparable from this marriage."

 Chapter 1851

    They all knew how much Hang Jin wanted to marry Chi Yangyang back home, and finally tricked the girl he had been waiting for for more than ten years, how could he let her go easily.


    It''s just that Hang Jin wants face too much, he doesn''t want to admit defeat, and he regrets it in his heart.


    While they were chatting, the door of the private room was opened again, and the two who said they were about to go through the divorce walked in hand in hand, as if their quarrel just now was an illusion produced by other people.


    The four of them were stunned: "Fourth brother, Yangyang...you..."


    Hang Jin sat back to his original position in a happy mood, and Chi Yangyang quickly served him a bowl of soup: "Master Hang, this is the old hot soup made by sister Feiyang herself. You can drink two bowls to nourish your body."


    Hang Jin took the soup with a smile: "OK."


    Chi Yangyang watched him drink the soup with a smile on his face, and asked softly, "how does this soup taste? Do you want another bowl? "


    "It''s delicious." Hang Jin nodded, "One more bowl."


    "You can drink more if it tastes good. Later, I will learn how to make soup with sister Feiyang, and I will cook soup for you every day." Chi Yangyang looked at Lan Feiyang with a smile, "Sister Feiyang, you will teach me."


    Lan Feiyang nodded stupidly: "Yes."


    Question marks on the faces of others.


    ? ?


    Even though they knew it was impossible for the two of them to really divorce, their relationship had eased up too quickly. Can anyone tell them what happened to them outside just now?


    Several people really want to know what happened after the two of them just went out, but they will never say it, no, it should be Chi Yangyang who will never say it.


    Hang Jin wanted to tell everyone loudly that just after he went out, Chi Yangyang, a little idiot, suddenly hugged his waist tightly and said not to divorce him, but to live with him all the time.


    The little idiot didn''t want to divorce him, and said he wanted to be with him forever. Even if there is a fire in Hang Jin''s stomach, it will be extinguished in an instant. Then she didn''t say anything else, and he followed her back obediently.


    Under everyone''s curious gaze, Chi Yangyang brought food to Hang Jin again, and then slowly looked at several other people: "I said something wrong just now, I have already apologized to him, and he has forgiven me."


    Others didn''t believe it: "Really?"


    Chi Yangyang: "then what else do you think?"


    Others: "You didn''t do anything else to him?"


    Chi Yangyang: "what can I do to him?"


    Although she does do something else, there is nothing to mention.


    Seeing how pitifully Chi Yangyang was besieged by these people, Hang Jin couldn''t sit still, and decided to give her a hand: "I said you guys can''t see the existence of my young master, or what?"


    As soon as Hang Jin spoke, several other people were persuaded: "eat, eat."


    Seeing that Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang can get along so harmoniously, several other people are also happy.


    After Hang Jin''s mood, the meal was happy, and the more we chatted, the happier we were.


    First, I chatted about Lan Feiyang and Ye Zhiyang''s marriage, and I didn''t know who said it: "Back then, Ye Zhiyang was just a little crying bag, and he was often beaten and cried by Feiyang." They knew each other since birth, and who I don''t know who''s embarrassing thing happened when I was a child, but soon someone answered: "Yes, yes, every time Feiyang twisted his ear and asked him if he would accept it, he would cry and persuade him. The pitiful appearance of that little crying bag


    , My stomach hurts from laughing now just thinking about it. I really didn''t expect that after growing up, Xiao Ye Zi would even chase after our flying hero. "I said, Lao Zhu, Lao Xie, I''m about to get married, can I stop talking about my childhood?" "Speaking of things when he was a child, Ye Zhiyang didn''t think there was anything wrong, and even looked at Lan Feiyang with a little pride, "I gave way to Lan Feiyang since I was a child.


    My daughter-in-law. "


    "Little crying bag!" Chi Yangyang is three years younger than them. She remembers a little later than them, but she remembers the stalk of little crying bag clearly.


    If she remembers correctly, it should be that Brother Zhiyang had his ears twisted by Sister Feiyang and made him cry after the few of them went to junior high school. Once he cried all the way home and cried for an hour. It was a real little cry. Bag.


    Thinking of the past, Chi Yangyang smiled happily...


    However, in the next second, someone mentioned her.


    This person is none other than Ye Zhiyang, whom she laughed at just now: "Speaking of things when I was a child, I remember the most clearly than the things about our Yang Yang."


    Even though she didn''t say what it was, Chi Yangyang already knew what Ye Zhiyang wanted to say, and she stopped immediately: "Brother Zhiyang, don''t mention that thing."


    "Which thing can''t be mentioned?" When asked Zhu Zhanzhan, he laughed badly, "Did you hold the hand of the fourth brother and ask him why he has the hand and you don''t have that matter?"


    The others roared with laughter.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Come again!


    They come again!


    Every time we get together, we laugh at her about this matter, making her forget it even if she wants to.


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Yangyang, no matter how embarrassing we were when we were young, none of them are as powerful as you."


    Lan Feiyang bumped into Ye Zhiyang: "Don''t bully Yangyang."


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Lao Ye is right, none of our embarrassing things are as powerful as Yangyang''s."


    Chi Yangyang was so ashamed that she wished she could dig a hole in the ground, but they still didn''t let her go. She looked at Hang Jin for help, and Hang Jin was also smiling, and it was very bad.


    But he didn''t ignore her: "Okay, the past is over, don''t mention it, everyone."


    As soon as Hang Jin opened his mouth, even though his tone was neither light nor serious, everyone didn''t have the guts to talk any more, otherwise he would be thrown into the street by Hang Jin if he provoked Chi Yangyang.


    After dinner, it was already very late.


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Kuanzhan couldn''t drive after drinking, so they stayed in the guest room with enough food.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang were going back to the city, but before getting on the car, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang and said, "little four eyes, I''m a little bored, you can blow the wind with me for a while before leaving."


    "Where do you want to blow air?" Hang Jin wanted to blow air, but Chi Yangyang could only accompany him, or could he leave him alone?


    "The green corridor over there." Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang to the green corridor beside him.


    Although the autumn in Jiangbei is still so hot, there is a bit of cool wind at night, driving away the high temperature during the day. Walking under the shade of greenery and surrounded by cool wind makes people feel comfortable, especially the girl I like is still by my side.


    People, to live a lifetime, in fact, what you want is that simple.


    I have a house to live in, a job I like, and I can marry a girl I love.


    Now he has the three major things that a man desires, what a blessing. But this girl is not very considerate, and she only makes sabotage: "Uncle Hang, your leg injury is still not healed, why can''t you go for a walk another day? Why do you have to choose today?"

 Chapter 1852

    Hang Jin really wanted her to shut up and walk with him for a while, but he couldn''t bear to see her foolishly, so he sighed: "What evil did I do in my previous life?"


    "You still commit crimes?" For Hang Jin''s exclamation, Chi Yangyang disagreed a hundred times, "If such a family can be born after committing crimes, then I want to do it a few more times."


    "You little idiot!" Hang Jin stared blankly at her, and poked her forehead. "Since you don''t want to go shopping, let''s drive home. There are many things waiting for us to do tomorrow."


    "Yeah, I''m going back to work in the team tomorrow. Be good at home alone. Don''t worry about running around." Thinking of Hang Jin''s troublesome temperament, Chi Yangyang sighed with worry.


    But Hang Jin didn''t think so, and immediately refuted her: "I run around? Little four eyes, you speak with conscience and say, who on earth is more worried about whom?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m the one who worries you every day, so please get in the car and fasten your seat belt now, Mr. Hang, I''m going to drive home." There''s really nothing I can do about him, a big man is so fussy, let her Can''t you?


    Talking about the noisy time always passed quickly, and it didn''t take long to get home.


    After returning home, Chi Yangyang didn''t do anything, so he hurriedly greeted: "Hang Jin, go and wipe your body briefly, and I''ll help you change the dressing after wiping."


    Hang Jin smiled: "my hand hurts, you can help me wipe my body."


    Chi Yang gave him a white look: "don''t think about it, go by yourself, or I won''t change the medicine for you."


    "It''s really cruel." Hang Jin was unwilling, so he went to the bathroom by himself, and he came out in a short while, of course, without any accident, he was wearing nothing.


    Even though he was used to his hooligan behavior, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but blush when he saw him naked. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry.


    Hang Jin didn''t think there was anything wrong with not wearing any clothes. He sat on the bed and waved to her: "Come here and help me change my medicine."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to look at him, turned his back to him and said, "put on your clothes."


    "You can take it off after wearing it well. You don''t bother my young master." Hang Jin is very thick-skinned, and he speaks very naturally when he has something to say.


    "You don''t wear it, do you?" Chi Yangyang threw the medicine to him stubbornly, "then you change it yourself."


    "Little four eyes, you have become more and more courageous recently. I really think that my young master dare not do anything to you?" Hang Jin threatened viciously, as if she couldn''t come over, he would screw her up and beat her up .


    Chi Yang ignored him, turned around and left.


    As soon as she was stubborn, Hang Jin could only subdue: "well, well, can''t I wear clothes?"


    So, he picked up the bathrobe and put it on loosely: "All right."


    Chi Yangyang looked back at him, and quickly turned away: "Put on your underwear."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What''s so hypocritical." He was dissatisfied with her, but Hang Jin listened to Chi Yangyang''s words and put on his pants two or three times. "What else is there to be dissatisfied with?"


    Chi Yangyang approached him only now, and changed it for him after taking the medicine, but after changing it, Chi Yangyang felt that something was wrong, and she immediately got up and backed away: "Big rascal, you change it yourself."


    "Natural physiological reaction, can you blame me for being so fierce?" Hang Jin also felt wronged, but the little idiot was already so angry that he ran out. He whispered, "Who told you that your little four eyes are so attractive."


    What''s more, Chi Yang didn''t go back to the master bedroom to sleep at night. He hid in the guest room by himself and locked the door smartly.


    Because the door of the house is of very good quality, Hang Jin knocked on the door a few times but failed to open it, so he thought hard that he would tear down the guest room tomorrow to see how she would hide from him in the future.


    This night without Hang Jin''s harassment, Chi Yangyang had a good sleep, but Hang Jin had two big panda eyes.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang went out, he ran into him. Seeing his panda eyes, he couldn''t help but want to laugh: "did you steal chickens last night?"


    Hang Jin stared at her viciously: "little four eyes, you dare to laugh out loud and try."


    Chi Yangyang tried his best to hold back his laughter, and deliberately avoided avoiding him: "well, I''ll get you some breakfast. After eating, I''ll go to work, and you have a good rest at home."


    Hang Jin said in a bad tone: "do you still want to poison Master Ben to death?"


    Chi Yangyang shrugged helplessly: "well, then I won''t do it. I''ll order takeaway for you later."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He gritted his teeth in anger.


    ...


    There were no new cases in the past two days, but the team was still busy, trying to find clues to the corpse case.


    When Chi Yangyang arrived in the team, he was busy with work. Xiao Li from the same department came over and said mysteriously: "Yangyang, you haven''t come to work for two days, so you probably don''t know about the big things that happened in our team."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang asked Xiao Li, but he didn''t let go of his work.


    Xiao Li said, "I heard that our head Zhao has retired."


    Chi Yangyang: "retreat? What do you mean? "


    Xiao Li glanced at the door to make sure no one continued, "It means that the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment will be replaced by someone else, and Zhao Tou will follow the new leader."


    "Ah..." It took Chi Yangyang a while to digest the news, "how, how is this possible? Team Zhao did a good job, why was he suddenly replaced? What''s going on? "


    Xiao Li said again: "I heard that Zhao Tou applied to his superiors himself. He applied to the superiors to send someone more capable to take over the position of captain, and he followed suit."


    Chi Yangyang was surprised and said, "why?"


    Xiao Li went to Chi Yangyang''s side again: "You didn''t know that you didn''t come to work. The colleagues from the Trace Department bumped Zhao''s head in front of everyone at the meeting that day, and said he was useless... This is not Team Zhao In a fit of anger, he went to his superiors to apply for resignation, and let someone more capable take over his captain''s job."


    "This..." In Chi Yangyang''s view, Zhao Ziqian is not an impulsive person, and he will never apply to his superiors for a job change just because his colleagues contradicted him, but why did he still do it?


    She couldn''t figure it out, looked at Xiao Li, and Xiao Li said: "Maybe Zhao Tou wants everyone to see that the newly transferred captain is not as good as him, and let everyone know that he is the most suitable to be our captain."


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "no."


    Xiao Li didn''t understand: "Yangyang, why do you think you can''t?"


    "Anyway, I just don''t think it''s the reason." Zhao Ziqian is an old criminal policeman. He has always done a good job in criminal investigation, and he also loves this job.


    If it was really he who offered to let someone else take over his work, then it is very likely that the current case in hand is too difficult to solve. In the land of Jiangbei, which criminal policeman is better than Zhao Ziqian?

 Chapter 1853

    Chi Yangyang thought of several candidates who could replace Zhao Ziqian, but they are all in important positions in the bureau now, and they are too busy every day, so it is impossible to have time to take over the position of captain of Cangshan criminal investigation detachment.


    Just when she didn''t expect, the phone on the desk rang, and she answered it immediately: "Hello, Chi Yangyang, Department of Forensic Medicine."


    The voice of Jiang Zhen came from the receiver: "Yangyang, the new captain who will replace Lao Zhao is here. Now let us all go to the meeting room for a meeting. Get ready."


    "Oh, good." Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly, hung up the phone, and said to Xiao Li, "I heard that the new captain is coming, let us go to the meeting, we will know who he is in a while, and we don''t Just guessing here."


    Xiao Li nodded: "OK."


    ...


    meeting room.


    People from all departments, including Zhao Ziqian, are all in place, and the new captain''s position is empty.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the conference room in unison, their eyes were dry, but they didn''t wait for the new captain.


    Some people began to chatter dissatisfiedly: "Which god puts his airs so high, did he give us a blow on the team on the first day or something?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Ziqian naturally knows which great god it is, and he knows that this great god is really arrogant, and he won''t look down on everyone present.


    No, not everyone, Chi Yangyang is an exception.


    Thinking of Chi Yangyang, Zhao Ziqian cast his eyes on her, and looked at her at the door like everyone else. He guessed that Hang Jin didn''t tell her about it in advance.


    "Why can''t we talk about it?" Another staff member continued, "Team Zhao, you have led us to work for so many years, and you never come to the conference room before us for a meeting. He is a newcomer, why is he so dragging?"


    Another person continued, "Aren''t there people who questioned our team Zhao''s ability to do things two days ago? Now what''s the use of knowing how good Team Zhao is?"


    Many people in the team are old employees who have been handling cases with Zhao Ziqian for many years. Most of them are convinced by Zhao Ziqian. Zhao Ziqian''s initiative to demote this time is like a bolt from the blue to many people.


    "Captain Zhao, I was angry because I couldn''t find any evidence that day, and I didn''t disobey you in my heart." The staff member who contradicted Zhao Ziqian that day looked at Zhao Ziqian and blamed himself to death. It would be great if he said a few words less that day But he just didn''t manage his mouth well.


    "Okay, everyone stop talking." Zhao Ziqian waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then he looked at the staff of the trace department, "I also know that you don''t mean it, but I want to find a capable person to take over My job is to keep the corpse dismemberment case unsolved for a day, so which one of us present can sleep peacefully."


    The others remained silent, because the new leader was late in notifying everyone for the meeting. He was obviously a difficult boss to get along with. I hope he has the ability to lead them to solve the case.


    Zhao Ziqian added: "In the future, everyone will change their address to me, just call me Lao Zhao."


    "Everyone is finished chatting, let''s start the meeting now." The door of the meeting room was opened, and a tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight at the same time as the voice sounded.


    Before everyone could react, he had already walked to the chair of the conference table and sat down, and then said: "I am Hang Jin, and now I will take over the position of the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment. What do you want to say?" Just say it, and do it when you''re done."


    Hang Jin!


    Hang Jin!


    Hang Jin!


    Most of the people who participated in the meeting have had contact with Hang Jin, and know that he is quite capable in handling cases, but what everyone knows more is the attitude of this master.


    It seems that their future days...


    "No one speaks, right? Let the various departments start working. Before the end of get off work in the afternoon, each department will reorganize the case materials and hand them over to me." Then, as if he had come, Uncle Hang walked out of the conference room again.


    ? ?


    Everyone, including Chi Yangyang, has not been relieved, and then today''s meeting is over.


    "Okay, okay, everyone, don''t be dazed, what should you do, you must hand over the reorganized materials to Team Hang on time." Zhao Ziqian was the first to react, perhaps because he had done it a long time ago Well prepared.


    The others packed up their documents and hurried back to their posts.


    Chi Yangyang is still in a daze until now. She thinks about many people, but they don''t think that the person who will replace Zhao Ziqian will be Hang Jin. She stands up with everyone dully, but is stopped by Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, wait a moment."


    Chi Yangyang stopped: "team Zhao, you can tell me something."


    "Don''t call me Zhao team in the future." After correcting Chi Yangyang''s address, Zhao Ziqian said again, "It seems that you didn''t know that Mr. Hang came to take over my work before."


    "I''m used to it, and it''s hard to change it for a while, but I will pay attention." Chi Yangyang also replied to the address first, and then answered Zhao Ziqian''s question, "I really don''t know, he doesn''t talk to me about business in private."


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin was capable, but he had a bad temper and an arrogant personality. From now on, she would work in the same team with him every day. Thinking about it, she felt overwhelmed.


    "Most people in the team don''t know about the relationship between the two of you. Whether you want to make your relationship public in the future, you have to discuss this with Mr. Hang." Zhao Ziqian was afraid that he would say the wrong thing, and it would be bad to annoy Mr. Hang After all, Hang Jin didn''t give him face before. Now that he is Hang Jin''s subordinate, Hang Jin will not give him face when he does things.


    Alas, if you want to blame him, you can blame him for being inferior to others, so he personally invited such an untouchable master to his superiors.


    "Zhao team, we will handle our personal relationship well, and it will never affect our work. You can rest assured about this." Chi Yangyang thought that Zhao Ziqian was worried that she would not distinguish between public and private, so he immediately made a promise.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Zhao Ziqian wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, when he said this, it seemed that most people would think he meant it, "I won''t disturb your work, you go to work first Bar."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang took the materials and walked out of the office, but who knew that Hang Jin was in the corridor, watching her coming out of the office, "chi forensic doctor, do you think there is too little work on hand ?¡±


    "You, what do you mean?" Now he is her serious leader, and she hasn''t figured out how to face him during working hours, "Hang, Captain Hang."


    Hang Jin said: "I mean, if you are free, I can assign you more work."


    "Did I provoke you again?" He had only been in the conference room for a minute, and she had hardly seen him clearly before he left again. How did she provoke him again?

 Chapter 1854

    "Didn''t you offend me?" Hang Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, and the warning was very obvious.


    "Did I offend you?" Chi Yangyang thought about it, but still didn''t think about how he offended Hang Jin, "If I really offend you, Mr. Hang, please tell me directly, don''t let me I guess."


    "Little four eyes, I will appear here to take over Zhao Ziqian''s job, so you are not surprised?" She couldn''t chase him out and ask him why he appeared here? Can''t she show a little bit of concern for him?


    Chi Yangyang nodded stupidly: "it''s a surprise."


    It was an accident, but the girl''s expression was not unexpected at all. Hang Jin reached out and pinched her face: "then you don''t want to know why I took over the position of captain of Cangshan criminal investigation detachment?"


    Chi Yangyang: "why?"


    Hang Jin smiled badly: "it''s a secret, you can''t tell others."


    "Then you still ask me if I want to know." Chi Yangyang looked at her displeasedly. This man is real. Since he couldn''t say why he asked her, her curiosity came out.


    "Little idiot, go to work." After finishing speaking, Hang Jin was about to leave, but Chi Yangyang reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes, "captain hang, can I give you a little suggestion."


    Looking at Chi Yangyang''s little hand holding the corner of his clothes, Hang Jin felt happy: "tell me."


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "as the captain, can you not be late for the meeting in the future? Can you have a meeting with everyone, instead of just showing your face? "


    But Hang Jin is still fooling around: "Why can''t you be late? Why can''t you show your face and get out of the way? If there is no privilege different from others, why should I be the captain of this young master?"


    "Okay, Captain Hang, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now. You can do whatever you want, without caring about other people''s feelings at all." Chi Yangyang only felt that he was playing the piano to the cow, knowing that this man was this Personality, she still has many things to persuade him, she shook her head helplessly, "I''ll go back to work first."


    Hang Jin said: "I don''t know a few details in the autopsy report of the corpse case. Come to my office and tell me the details."


    As soon as he asked her to go to the office, Chi Yangyang thought too much. She looked around and said, "Hang Jin, it''s working hours. So many eyes are looking at us. Don''t mess around, okay?"


    Knowing that she would think too much, Hang Jin couldn''t help being a little funny: "Is it nonsense for the criminal investigation captain to ask the forensic doctor to explain the autopsy report to the office?"


    "I... I''m going to prepare right now." Hang Jin really wanted to read the autopsy report, but she was just thinking about where to go.


    Chi Yangyang returned to the office and quickly sorted out the autopsy report of the corpse case, and hurried to Hang Jin''s office. She knocked on the door several times, but she didn''t hear the words please come in, thinking that Hang Jin was talking to her again Then, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Pushing open the door of the office, Chi Yangyang glanced at the central desk. She thought she would see Hang Jin sitting there hanging around, but she didn''t expect that colleagues from the trace department and the forensic department were already reporting to Hang Jin .


    They talked so seriously that no one noticed her when she broke in.


    Colleagues from the forensics department said: "We have brought back all suspicious objects that appeared at the murder scene for forensics, but apart from the fingerprints and DNA of the deceased''s family, there is no one else."


    "As far as I know, the deceased had a good relationship with his neighbors, and he usually walked around closely, but no fingerprints of neighbors and relatives were found in the deceased''s house..." Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian, "Old Zhao, you bring a The team went to check the neighbors who had a good relationship with the deceased, and brought a micro-expression psychologist to report to me immediately if any abnormalities were found."


    Zhao Ziqian replied, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hang Jin said again: "Colleagues from the forensics department and the trace department, go to the murder scene again and remember to search as carefully as possible, and don''t miss any corner."


    For the first time, Chi Yang found that Hang Jin also had such a serious look, and he could no longer see the frivolity in the office just now.


    When he was working seriously, he was like... Chi Yangyang couldn''t think of any words to describe him for a moment, but he just knew that he was handsome.


    However, just when she thought he was handsome, Hang Jin''s voice woke her up: "Forensic Chi, everyone is discussing, what are you doing there alone?"


    Chi Yangyang immediately came back to his senses: "Sorry!"


    "Okay, everyone go to work." Hang Jin waved his hand, and then said, "Forensic Chi, please tell me the details of the autopsy."


    "Okay!" Chi Yangyang nodded and was about to speak when the phone on Hang Jin''s desk rang suddenly.


    Chi Yangyang stopped and waited for him. He picked up the phone to answer it, and heard a male voice: "Hang team, just received a report that a rotten corpse was found on the roof of Yongming Building, No. 999, Qishan Road."


    ...


    on site.


    The alarm bells rang loudly.


    Sun Ming Building has been temporarily closed.


    When Hang Jin came to the top floor, the police officer automatically stepped aside and said, "Hang team."


    Hang Jin strode over and saw the rotten corpse at a glance. The rotten corpse could no longer see the original appearance of the deceased. There were many maggots crawling on the corpse... Hang Jin suddenly felt a nausea rushing from his stomach out, making him nauseous.


    But who is Hang Jin? His disgust was quickly suppressed by him. He said, "bring the person who found the body here."


    Police officer: "Yes."


    As soon as the policeman left, Hang Jin looked back and saw Chi Yangyang squatting next to the carrion corpse with his tools, conducting a preliminary autopsy professionally and neatly.


    She looked calm, as if under her nose was not a disgustingly rotten corpse at all, but an ordinary prop.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt less disgusting again, and he squatted beside Chi Yangyang: "how is it? What clues can I know now?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "The speed of the corpse''s decay is related to the weather, the humidity of the air, etc. This corpse has been severely decomposed. Now I can only guess the time of death of the deceased. The specific autopsy report has to take the corpse back for further investigation. anatomy."


    "Well." Hang Jin nodded, paused, and said, "Give me the autopsy report as soon as possible."


    As the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment and the leader of Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin hopes that Chi Yangyang will finish his work as soon as possible and hand over the autopsy report to him.


    But in his heart, she is his wife, and he doesn''t want her to face those rotten, disgusting and smelly corpses every day: "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Team Hang, for your concern, but it''s okay, I''m used to it." Chi Yangyang looked up and saw the concern for her in Hang Jin''s eyes, she shrugged, "I''m really fine."

 Chapter 1855

    Hang Jin didn''t say anything else, just when the policeman called the caller, he walked over, looked up and down the caller, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your relationship with the deceased?"


    "I, I..." According to common sense, the first sentence many people should ask is "Did you call the police? When and how did you find this rotting corpse and other routine questions."


    But Hang Jin is not an ordinary person. He asked the caller what was the relationship with the deceased. The caller stuttered for a while before he said a word smoothly: "I have nothing to do with the deceased."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Hang Jin looked at the reporter sharply, and said with a half-smile, "Now this corpse is so rotten that the forensic doctor over there needs a DNA test to know who the dead is, and it depends on how you do it." Can you tell at a glance that the deceased has nothing to do with you?"


    "I, I..." The caller stammered again, and it took several seconds before he could utter a complete sentence, "It was because I couldn''t recognize who the deceased was that I said it had nothing to do with him...the important thing is No one is missing from our family, and this unrecognizable body certainly has nothing to do with me."


    Hang Jin pressed harder and harder: "Then are your relatives, friends, colleagues, etc. missing? Or let''s ask another way. How did you murder the dead and report the crime by pretending to find the dead body unintentionally?"


    "You, why are you like this? I''m the policeman who found this rotting corpse. I didn''t kill anyone. You can''t interrogate me like a prisoner." The policeman shouted boldly, but a pair of Shangjin The sharp eyes shrank his neck in fright again, "You are a law enforcement officer, but you talk nonsense, I want to sue you."


    "Old Zhao, he said he was going to sue me. You can show him the way and let him sue me now." Hang Jin would not pay attention to this kind of threat at all, and he didn''t bother to explain. It is most appropriate to let Zhao Ziqian, an old fritter, take over the job.


    So, Zhao Ziqian stood up, and he said politely but seriously: "Sir, every citizen of us has the obligation to cooperate with the law enforcement department in investigating the case. And before you find evidence to find out the real culprit, you also The suspicion of murder cannot be ruled out, and you must cooperate with us."


    The caller pointed at himself, and it took him a while to say anything, but this time he was not scared, but excited: "Why did I, a good citizen who reported the case, become a murder suspect here, you, you..."


    Zhao Ziqian patted him on the shoulder: "Calm down... Please come with us back to the criminal investigation detachment to cooperate with our investigation work. I hope that we, the police and the people, will cooperate happily and find the murderer as soon as possible."


    The man who called the police was not pleasant at all, but what else could he do but go with them.


    ...


    After talking with the reporter, Hang Jin went around the rooftop to learn about the situation.


    The Yongming Building is 284 meters high. It was the tallest building in Jiangbei City when it was first built. Because the building was completed earlier, the tallest building in Jiangbei was updated again and again. This Yongming Building lost its aura as the tallest building in Jiangbei.


    Just when Yongming Building lost its aura as the tallest building in Jiangbei and became more and more inconspicuous, there were three jumping accidents in Yongming Building in three consecutive years, which made Yongming Building almost a waste building.


    In the early days of Yongming Building''s construction, because of the aura of the tallest building in Jiangbei, even though the rent of the same office area was much higher than other office buildings, many companies still settled there.


    Three of the three jumped from the building were the employees of the company who rented in Yongming Building.


    At first, a young man and a woman in company A had a good impression, and they fell in love not long after. The days of love were sweet and happy, which made many people jealous with envy.


    But I don''t know if it''s an old saying, showing love quickly, the two talked for about half a year, men became more and more indifferent to women, and they heard them quarreling from time to time.


    The man really couldn''t stand this kind of noisy life, and he took the initiative to admit that he had met a girl he really liked, and brought the other girl in front of the woman.


    Seeing the girl who was younger and more beautiful than herself, the woman almost went crazy. She first pulled the man into a fight, and then asked the man whether he chose the girl or her in front of many people in the company.


    The man brought the girl to clear the boundaries with the woman, and the woman made him lose face, so the man rejected the woman without hesitation. At that time, he said: "Even if I die, I don''t want to live with you anymore."


    The man''s ruthless words cut off the woman''s last thought. In a rage, she climbed to the roof of Yongming Building and jumped down from the 284-meter-high building, falling to pieces.


    At that time, this news was a sensation, Jiangbei Daily published many issues, and many people pointed at the man, and even strangers blocked him downstairs and threw rotten eggs at him.


    This kind of life lasted for a long time, which seriously affected the man''s work, so the company had no choice but to persuade him to leave... This matter could have come to an end, but unexpectedly, at the same time in the second year, the man who cheated also jumped off the building from a woman He jumped off the same place, and fell to pieces as well.


    After this incident of jumping from a building, many people said that the woman took the man away, and the rumors were very evil. At that time, many companies did not dare to arrange for their employees to work overtime, and everyone got off work when the time came.


    What is even more unexpected is that at the same time in the third year, the girl who was cheated by the man also jumped from the same place where the man and the woman jumped, and she was also smashed to pieces.


    After the three jumping incidents, the rumors that Yongming Building was an unknown place became more and more evil. Many companies moved out of Yongming Building, and the companies that remained were companies with not so good economic returns.


    After the three jumping incidents, the building was almost empty, and the whole building was shrouded in shadow. The management staff blocked the roof, and the only key to open the door of the roof was in his hand, and no one was allowed The idlers waited, and the cleaning staff went up to clean one day a month, and never saw anyone at other times.


    On the way here, Hang Jin had a general understanding of Yongming Building, so without asking, he knew that the person who called the police was the cleaning staff who went up to the roof to clean.


    The door on the roof is a thick steel door, and it cannot be knocked open. Even if it can be knocked open, it will cause a huge noise. The security of the building will definitely find out, so now the clues can only be found in the management personnel of the building.


    Hang Jin looked back and saw that Chi Yangyang was almost busy with work. He really wanted to go and care about her, but he was too aware of the girl''s clear attitude between public and private, so he dismissed the idea.


    Only then did he beckon to the police: "Find the manager who manages the key to the rooftop door of this building, and I want to question him."

 Chapter 1856

    Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    The person in charge of the property management of Yongming Building was invited to the interrogation room, and the person who interrogated him was Hang Jin.


    Still the same as many times, Hang Jin did not conduct routine interrogation like other interrogators. He first left the suspect in the interrogation room and did not allow anyone to pay attention to him, and then told everyone what to do.


    Some members of the team didn''t understand Hang Jin''s way of doing things, and muttered in front of Zhao Ziqian: "team Zhao..."


    Zhao Ziqian corrected, "call me Lao Zhao."


    "Old Zhao!" The team member immediately changed his words, and then looked left and right, but he didn''t see anyone beside him, so he continued, "What do you mean by this Hangzhou team?"


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t answer.


    The team member added: "We brought the suspect here according to his order, but he left him there and ignored him. It''s fine if he doesn''t interrogate him, and he doesn''t allow us to approach the suspect. What is he trying to do? Could it be that if the suspect is ignored like this, the real murderer will come out and surrender himself?"


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t understand the purpose of Hang Jin''s doing this, but he believed that Hang Jin knew it well and would be able to solve the case in a short time: "Hang team has his own way of doing things, he just came and you are not used to it, Just take time to get used to his pace."


    The team member said again: "Old Zhao, even if he has his own ideas, he should explain it to the big guys. Now the big guys don''t know how to continue working? We can''t communicate with him about this, you go talk to him How about it?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "if you want to find someone to persuade the Hangzhou team, you must have found the wrong person to find me."


    "Apart from you, who else can we turn to? Look at his arrogant appearance, he doesn''t even pay attention to you..." The team members still had a lot to say, but before they could say anything, they were met by an extremely arrogant man. The voice was interrupted, "I''m just talking about why the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment was so slow in solving cases before. It turned out that everyone likes to speak ill of the leaders behind their backs during working hours. It''s strange to be able to solve cases with such discipline."


    Hang Jin denied the work of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment in one sentence. As an old employee, anyone would feel uncomfortable after hearing this, especially Zhao Ziqian used to be the captain.


    But Zhao Ziqian knew very well that he was not as courageous as Hang Jin in solving the case. No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he silently suppressed these discomforts in his heart without showing it on his face at all.


    "Hang team, I''m not..." The team members really didn''t speak ill of Hang Jin behind their backs, but they didn''t understand Hang Jin''s intentions, and wanted him to explain clearly to everyone before doing things, so that they wouldn''t let everyone know what to do Okay, "Also, can you please be more polite, we are all colleagues at work, we should respect each other."


    "I hate people who talk about others behind their backs. If I have something to ask me face to face, or bring it up at a meeting, I may not necessarily listen." Hang Jin is still the arrogant Hang Jin, no matter where he is No one can restrain his temper. He wants to listen to the suggestions made by the team members, but not because of the team members, but because the little idiot Chi Yangyang also asked him similar questions before.


    Zhao Ziqian still knows Hang Jin well, and he has heard all the more exaggerated words. It is not surprising after hearing these words. The team members turned pale when they heard it. Then they looked at Zhao Ziqian beside them. After such a comparison, they knew that the previous leaders had how nice.


    Hang Jin said again: "Which one of you told me the personal information of the man in the interrogation room."


    The team members answered first: "His name is Liu Jipin, he is fifty-one years old this year, and his current job is the top leader of the property management office of Yongming Building."


    Hang Jin looked at him sharply.


    The team members felt a little guilty: "Team Hangzhou, where am I wrong?"


    Hang Jin didn''t even bother to give the team members a contemptuous look. He didn''t work hard, and he said behind his back that he didn''t like the leader from the bottom of his heart. He turned his head to look at Zhao Ziqian: "don''t tell me, you only know what he knows."


    "Liu Jipin, fifty-one years old, a native of Cangshan District, Jiangbei, works as the general manager of the property management office of Yongming Building. His wife divorced him ten years ago, and their child was awarded to his wife. Now he lives alone. People who know him say that he is very kind, and he is also a volunteer at the Cangshan District Welfare Institute, and has won several advanced citizen awards." Zhao Ziqian said that he was quite confident, because he felt that the information he had was comprehensive enough, and he thought it would be fine. Hang Jin is reluctant to praise him, so he will look at him differently in his heart.


    But the fact is...


    "What else?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows obviously dissatisfied.


    "Not...not anymore." Zhao Ziqian said more and more in a low voice. He could think that the information could be sorted out. What part was missing that made Hang Jin so dissatisfied?


    "Twenty years ago, there were three jumping incidents in Yongming Building in a row. After that, Liu Jipin took over the position of general manager of property management of Yongming Building. This has been done for 20 years..." At this point, Hang Jin looked at Zhao Zi Modest team member, "In the future, when investigating cases, read more about the stories behind the incident. Don''t be so stupid that you can only see what others show you."


    Zhao Ziqian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He knew the news back then, but why didn''t he think that this case could be related to the case twenty years ago.


    Although it may not be related, it is always good to have a clear understanding of the background of the crime scene. Zhao Ziqian silently ticked Hang Jin again in his heart. It seems that his decision was right this time.


    There is a big word of confusion written on the team member''s face, and he just feels that he can''t keep up with Hang Jin''s pace more and more.


    "Don''t be dazed, come with me to interrogate the suspect now." After leaving the words, Hang Jin walked to the interrogation room first with his long legs, and Zhao Ziqian followed him closely, and took two steps to meet The team members stood still, and he went back and grabbed the team members, "What are you still doing, what should you do?"


    "Oh..." The team members came back to their senses, and suddenly felt a little annoyed. Just now, they clearly wanted to express their dissatisfaction with Hang Jin, but when Hang Jin really appeared in front of him, he couldn''t even let out a complete fart. .


    ...


    trial room.


    Hang Jin pushed open the door vigorously. It is no exaggeration to say that he was vigorous, because his strength was so strong that he seemed to slam into the door, and the person awaiting trial shrank back in fright, looking at him in fear. with him.


    Under the gaze of the suspect, Hang Jin pulled the stool and sat opposite the suspect: "Be honest about your crime process."


    Liu Jipin said: "I, I didn''t kill anyone, what should I confess?"


    "Only you have the key to the door on the roof of Yongming Building. The door is not broken, and the lock is not broken, but someone hid the body on the roof. Who else can you say but you?" Hang Jin asked very sharply.

 Chapter 1857

    There is only one key to open the rooftop door, and this only key has always been in the hands of Liu Jipin, and no one is willing to approach that door at ordinary times.


    Only on the 10th of every month will the cleaners go to the roof to clean. It is Liu Jipin who opens and closes the door himself, and the key never leaves his hands.


    Now that a rotting corpse suddenly appeared on the rooftop, it is not unfair to say that he is the most suspected person.


    At this time, Liu Jipin felt that even if he had a hundred mouths, he could not explain what was going on: "I don''t know who killed someone and moved the body to the rooftop, but I can be sure that I didn''t kill someone. You must Find out the truth and don''t wrong a good person like me."


    "Are you sure you didn''t kill someone?" Hang Jin asked back, with a calm expression, and it was hard to see what he was thinking.


    Liu Jipin said: "Captain Hang, please think about it carefully. Everyone in Yongming Building knows that the only key that can open the door on the roof is in my hands. If I really killed someone, I would be so stupid as to throw the body in the Tiantai, let you find my head in one search? Unless I am really stupid, otherwise I will never do this."


    "No, you are not stupid, on the contrary you are very smart." Hang Jin smiled and said again, "Just now you said that everyone in Yongming Building knows that the only key to open the door on the roof is in your hands. If there is a case, everyone The first person who will think of you is you, but as you said, you are not stupid, and you will not kill people and throw their bodies here. People will naturally think of this when they suspect you, so your suspicion is also No more... Because of this, it is not ruled out that you may be the murderer who murdered and threw away the corpse."


    "Captain Hang, you are the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, you say you are not going to catch the real murderer, but you are here to interrogate me, an innocent person." Liu Jipin said angrily, "If you want to say that I killed someone, then please Show evidence, or I have the right to sue you for defamation."


    "Innocent?" Hang Jin patted the table heavily with one hand, "Mr. Liu, you said you didn''t kill anyone, so can you please tell me who Li Yanyan, the third deceased who jumped from the roof of Yongming Building 20 years ago, and you are? relation?"


    It was a name that no one mentioned for a long time, but it was a name that Liu Jipin would never forget. Hearing these three words suddenly, Liu Jipin felt chills all over his body, and was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Also surprised was Zhao Ziqian who stood aside and recorded. He and Hang Jin knew about the rotting corpse case at the same time, went to the scene together, and returned to the team together. However, Hang Jin, who seemed to be indifferent to work, collected far more information than him . Not only did he find out about the jumping off the building, but he even found out about the deceased. How could such a person fail.


    Hang Jin snapped, "Say!"


    Liu Jipin was frightened, and stammered: "I, I, I... that woman is a mistress who destroys other people''s feelings, how could she have anything to do with me. I have nothing to do with her. She jumped off the building because of The retribution is the one who was poached by her and came back to take her away."


    "Liu Jipin, I think you don''t cry when you see the coffin. You want evidence, right? Then I''ll give you the evidence." Hang Jin took out the remote control and turned on the TV on the wall, "Do you still remember this thing?" Remember?"


    What appeared on the TV was a watch, a men''s watch. Twenty years ago, this watch was worth more than 10,000 yuan, which was equivalent to a sky-high price, and ordinary people could not afford it.


    Liu Jipin was dumbfounded: "I didn''t give this watch to her, I didn''t give it to her..."


    "Did I say that this watch belongs to Li Yanyan? Did I say that you gave it to her?" Hang Jin said coldly, "General Manager Liu, you are not calling yourself."


    Liu Jipin said: "I don''t know who owns this watch'', so I''m talking nonsense. You can''t condemn me just because of this."


    Hang Jin clenched his fist: "If you confess, you will be lenient and resist strict. You will know."


    "Captain Hang, is it because I was invited by you that I can''t walk out of here innocently? You must plant a crime on me before you give up." Liu Jipin gritted his teeth, "I said, If you want to say that I am a murderer, please provide strong evidence, otherwise I will sue you for defamation."


    "Mr. Liu, I will personally hand over the evidence you want to you." Hang Jin got up, kicked away the chair, turned and left, "I hope your attitude can be as tough as it is now at that time. I also hope that you can be as strong as you are now." It¡¯s just as indignant to let myself be innocent now.¡±


    The autopsy report from the forensic department has not yet been released, and Hang Jin doesn''t even know the exact time of the deceased''s death. The test results of the trace department and the forensic department have not yet come out... At present, Hang Jin has too little information, and it is still difficult to lock the target.


    Coming out of the interrogation room, Zhao Ziqian immediately followed him: "Hang team, do you suspect that Liu Jipin is the murderer? Do you also suspect that he has something to do with the jumping incident 20 years ago?"


    "Before the autopsy report and on-site evidence report come out, I can''t judge who is the real murderer for the time being." Hang Jin stroked his forehead and said, "But Li Yanyan''s jumping from the building twenty years ago should have something to do with Liu Jipin."


    Zhao Ziqian is not very clear: "Where did that watch come from? How can that watch prove that Liu Jipin has something to do with Li Yanyan''s death?"


    Hang Jin said: "at first I couldn''t be sure that Li Yanyan''s death had something to do with Liu Jipin, but it was just a trick to cheat him. Who knew that this old boy was so unscrupulous that he would recruit as soon as he cheated."


    Zhao Ziqian asked, "where did that watch come from?"


    "Li Yanyan''s relic." At that time, Li Yanyan was an ordinary employee of the company, and her salary could not afford this watch for ten years, but there was such a watch in her relics. Hang Jin felt something was wrong when he saw the file.


    Zhao Ziqian felt ashamed again. He never thought that today''s case could be related to the incident of jumping from a building 20 years ago.


    Hang Jin stopped and looked back at the interrogation room: "If Li Yanyan really has something to do with Liu Jipin, he will definitely feel guilty. You should observe him carefully in the monitoring room and see what he will do."


    "Okay, Team Hang, I''ll go and stare at him." After today''s events, Zhao Ziqian¡ÌHang Jin was convinced.


    He finally understands why Hang Jin has such a strong ability to solve cases. Hang Jin is not as powerful as he imagined, nor can he know who the murderer is just by looking at the corpse.


    Hang Jin also needs evidence to handle the case, and all departments need to cooperate with him in his work.


    Hang Jin''s advantage is that he reacts faster than others. His advantage is that he has done more homework than others, and he sees farther and thinks more than others.

 Chapter 1858

    "Old Zhao, how is the interrogation between you and the Hangzhou team?" Zhao Ziqian had just walked to the monitoring room, and the police officer Xiao Zhang asked him about the situation anxiously, "Did you find anything in the interrogation?"


    Zhao Ziqian shook his head: "not yet."


    Xiao Zhang said again: "It seems that the well-known Young Master Hang in Jiangbei is nothing more than that."


    Zhao Ziqian was about to lower his head to work, when he heard what Xiao Zhang said, he raised his head again, he frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Zhang: "Xiao Zhang, what do you say?"


    Xiao Zhang said again: "it is said that since Hang Jin took over the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade, more drug criminals have been arrested in a few months than in the past few years. Recently, those drug dealers have been frightened when they heard his name. These Rumors once made us think that Hang Jin was really capable, but now it seems that he has no real ability because of his rich family background."


    "I used to think that you, Xiao Zhang, were serious and responsible. You never talked behind others'' backs. You were a mature and stable person. Today, it seems that I was wrong." Zhao Ziqian smiled and stopped talking. After listening Xiao Zhang''s face turned red and white after he said these words, and he was indescribably embarrassed.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Xiao Zhang, when you don''t know a person well, don''t take an affirmative or negative attitude towards them just because of one thing. It''s really not that easy to know a person."


    "Yes, I was reckless." Xiao Zhang said with a blushing face. In fact, the reason why he said this was because he felt wronged for Zhao Ziqian in his heart. In his heart, Zhao Ziqian is a qualified and good boss. Now he said that this boss abdicated himself to make way for the virtuous, but who knows what the truth is.


    They all know that there is someone behind Hang Jin. As long as Hang Jin wants to take the position of Zhao Ziqian, then Hang Jin only needs to move his finger lightly, and Zhao Ziqian can only give way obediently, and there is no room for resistance: "Zhao team, I just want to I ask you a question, and I hope you can answer me honestly."


    Zhao Ziqian said, "you ask."


    Xiao Zhang said again: "This time you really voluntarily applied for a demotion to your superiors?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded and said affirmatively: "Xiao Zhang, I really voluntarily applied to the Korean bureau."


    Xiao Zhang asked again: "Why?"


    Zhao Ziqian patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "I have been doing criminal investigation for many years, and I have seen all kinds of criminal murderers. Some of them committed manslaughter, and they can deal with those kind of people unintentionally. However, there is another This kind of person is a perverted murderer with a plan and premeditation. They don''t kill people because they have hatred against others, maybe they just take a look at him in the crowd and they will become his target... This kind of murderer is vicious, and they have no humanity. .¡±


    Mentioning this kind of person, Xiao Zhang also felt chills down his spine, because he had come into contact with similar cases when he went to see them. The murderer was so perverted that others would kill him if he took a second look at him, and the way of killing was very conscienceless.


    Those few cases were solved by Zhao Ziqian with Xiao Zhang and others. He knew from Xiao Zhang''s appearance that Xiao Zhang thought of that single case. He continued: "As long as such a murderer stays in the society for one more day, he will More innocent people will be harmed."


    Xiao Zhang nodded: "Yes, such a murderer is very scary, the sooner the case can be solved, the better."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "We haven''t solved the dismemberment case yet. The murderer kills and dismembers the corpse. It is very likely that he is a perverted killer. I don''t want more innocent people to be hurt, so I apply to the superior to send a more capable person to come Lead everyone to solve the case."


    Xiao Zhang said apologetically, "Old Zhao, I am the one who treats the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Hearing what Xiao Zhang said, Zhao Ziqian was relieved: "Xiao Zhang, whether the Hangzhou team is a capable person, you and I can tell in a day. If you stay with him for a long time, you will naturally understand whether he is a capable person or not. What kind of person, at that time, if you think about what you said today, you might think you are ridiculous. And I would like to add one more thing, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person he cares about is here, the position of the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, how could Maybe you can invite him, a great god."


    Xiao Zhang nodded: "I see."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "I''m watching in the monitoring room, you go and do your work."


    ...


    the other side.


    Coming out of the interrogation room, Hang Jin didn''t even turn a corner. He went to the forensic department immediately and found Chi Yangyang to find out the situation: "Forensic Chi, have you got the autopsy results?"


    While untiing his work clothes, Chi Yangyang said: "the autopsy work has been completed, but the result has not yet come out, but the death time of the deceased has been determined."


    "Now I''m waiting for your report. Can you hurry up?" Hang Jin has many ideas that need evidence to prove. As long as the evidence is in hand, he can bring the murderer to justice.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Our side will get the result soon. You can take a look at this first." It''s rare to see Hang Jin in a hurry. Chi Yangyang can''t help but look at him twice. This man is really different when he works A look... She handed a report to Hang Jin, "here are some doubts I found, let me tell you."


    Hang Jin took the report, looked at it and said, "tell me."


    Chi Yangyang pointed to the paragraph marked by the red line in the document: "If you only look at the degree of decay on the surface of the corpse and the current weather conditions, the death time of the deceased will never exceed five days, that is to say, the death time of the deceased was about five days ago, that is, five days ago. However, our further autopsy results show that the deceased died a month ago, that is, around the tenth of last month."


    When Chi Yangyang said this, Hang Jin understood what she wanted to express almost immediately: "so your question is what method did the murderer use to keep the dead body intact for a long time until five It just started rotting days ago?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded, and said: "the corpse began to rot five days ago, but the time of death was one month ago. Why did the murderer do this?"


    "Maybe the murderer just wanted to make the death of the murderer five days ago." Hang Jin flipped through the report twice, and said again, "Did you find any chemical substances on the deceased?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "I extracted some fibers from the dead, but the report hasn''t come out yet."


    "Give the report to me as soon as it comes out." Hang Jin turned around and left with the report, walked a few steps and said, "Xiao Siyan, when the report comes out, you will send it to my office in person."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang watched Hang Jin disappear from her office like a gust of wind, and suddenly felt so lost. However, just as she was packing up the files, Hang Jin ran back like a gust of wind, and in the Before she could react, he leaned close to her, kissed her on the face, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Chi Yangyang is dumbfounded!

 Chapter 1859

    Chi Yang raised his hand to cover the cheek that Hang Jin had secretly kissed, and felt that his face was so hot.


    On the day when Hang Jin came here, Zhao Ziqian confessed that she and Hang Jin should distinguish between public and private. How long has passed? Hang Jin treats her like this grandly in the office. If others see it, I don''t know what to say to them.


    However, the mouth grows on other people''s bodies, so she can''t control what others want to say. As long as she knows that she and Hang Jin are upright and upright, and they are not shady identities, there is nothing to be taboo about.


    Putting personal matters aside quickly, Chi Yangyang planned to get the autopsy report, but unexpectedly met Jiang Zhen as soon as he turned around: "Old, teacher..."


    Jiang Zhen was standing at the door of her office, his eyes fixed on her. His eyes were heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t answer Chi Yangyang''s call, so she said, "Teacher, You''re back."


    "Yeah." Only then did Jiang Zhen come back to his senses. He collected his emotions and said, "I just came back. I heard that there is a new case, so I came to ask you to understand the situation. How is the situation now? Have you found anything powerful?"


    "The time of death of the deceased has been determined, and the specific cause of death has to wait for the results." Chi Yangyang didn''t know that the scene of Hang Jin kissing her just fell into Jiang Zhen''s eyes. When Jiang Zhen asked about work, She answered honestly.


    Two days ago, Jiang Zhen was deliberately transferred out by his superiors to attend a lecture. As soon as he returned to the team, he came to Chi Yangyang to learn about the rotting corpse case. Who knew that such a scene happened.


    Seeing Hang Jin''s silent demonstration, Jiang Zhen suddenly seemed to understand something. The superior leader transferred him out to attend the lecture sooner or later. It was just arranged during the new leader''s tenure. If it has nothing to do with Hang Jin, he is I don''t want to believe it.


    Hang Jin is really guarding him against thieves. Just after he came to Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, he thought of a way to transfer him away... Maybe he was transferred to Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment because Hang Jin agreed to come to Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment Conditions of the detachment.


    Chi Yangyang was so focused on her work that she couldn''t find out the sex between men. She hurriedly explained the autopsy to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen listened, but his thoughts were not on it.


    When Chi Yangyang finished speaking, he didn''t ask about work, but asked a question that had nothing to do with the case: "Yangyang, do you know what you want in your heart?"


    Jiang Zhen''s sudden question stunned Chi Yangyang: "teacher, what do you mean?"


    In the past, when he had time, Jiang Zhen could turn around and say that he hoped that Chi Yang would understand what he meant sooner or later, but now he has no time to go around in circles with Chi Yang: "I mean feelings."


    "This..." Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk about personal matters during working hours, and she was too embarrassed to share her emotional problems with a man, so she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "Teacher, emotional problems are private matters, we occupy the public house Isn''t it good to talk about time?"


    "Yangyang, you girl is always like this. You never take up a little of the public''s time when you are at work." Jiang Zhen raised his hand, wanting to rub her head, but felt that this action was too ambiguous, so he quietly Withdrew his hand.


    Chi Yangyang said: "teacher, I actually learned a lot of ways of doing things from you. Because you never do personal things during working hours, I have to strictly abide by them."


    In the past two years, Jiang Zhen didn''t tell Chi Yangyang about many unimportant good habits, but Chi Yangyang studied by his side, and learned everything from himself.


    Jiang Zhen shook his head: "There are many established rules in our society. Everyone does it. It''s obviously right for a person not to do it, but because it''s different from everyone else''s, it seems out of place... In this way, you Can you tell who is right and who is wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang: "wrong is wrong, right is right. If you do wrong, you can''t become right just because there are many wrong people. If you do right, you can''t become wrong just because there are many wrong people. Isn''t it still famous The famous saying of truth [truth is in the hands of a few]."


    Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang, Chi Yangyang obviously didn''t change, but he felt that Chi Yangyang had changed again, he stared at her and looked at her, and finally knew where she had changed, she seemed to be more talkative up.


    It is undeniable that this must be the credit of Hang Jin.


    "Yangyang, take some time to think about it, you can''t be a fool, understand?" Jiang Zhen didn''t know what kind of psychology he said, and he regretted it as soon as he said it.


    No matter what his intention is, he means digging Hang Jin''s corner secretly by saying so. Although he really wanted to dig, he also had his own considerations.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "teacher, there is another word that is rare and confused."


    Jiang Zhen smiled, this time with satisfaction: "You girl has grown up."


    Chi Yangyang: "The teacher has won the prize."


    Jiang Zhen said again: "Yangyang, there is nothing wrong with the old saying that it is rare to be confused, but a person cannot always live in a muddle, and he must understand when he should understand."


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t understand clearly, and asked honestly and stupidly: "Teacher, I''m sorry, for a while, I said that it is rare to be confused, and for a while, I said that we should understand when we should understand, so what are we doing?" When should I understand? I can''t understand."


    If others say that, they must be pretending to be confused. If they don''t understand, they have already turned a few tricks in their hearts. But Chi Yangyang has a very low EQ, and he still has some dullness in his life. She said she didn''t understand, and anyone who knows her knows that she must not understand.


    Jiang Zhen felt helpless but also thought she was very cute. This girl is such a slow and cute person who is definitely not inferior in her work: "It''s okay, I just let you work hard."


    Chi Yangyang said: "teacher, you have told me many times to work hard. I have already firmly remembered your advice, and I will never forget it. "


    Jiang Zhen smiled: "Yangyang, you are not the only apprentice I have brought over these years, but you are the one I am most satisfied with. Now let you stand alone, I can rest assured."


    "Teacher, I still have a lot to learn from you. I still have a long way to go on my own." Once again, Chi Yangyang didn''t understand what Jiang Zhen said. Transferred to the Jiangbei Criminal Investigation Corps to work, we will have fewer opportunities to work together in the future."


    "Teacher, why is it so sudden, this, I, I..." The news that Jiang Zhen was going to be transferred was so sudden that Chi Yangyang couldn''t accept it for a while, and his head was in a daze.

 Chapter 1860

    Jiang Zhen is a good teacher and a good friend to Chi Yangyang. Working with him, she can not only learn a lot of forensic knowledge, but also learn a lot of principles of life.


    Chi Yangyang always thought that he could study with Jiang Zhen all the time, but he never thought that the news of parting came so quickly and so suddenly.


    Could it be that if the superior wants to transfer personnel, can''t he ask his colleagues around him, or put a few smoke bombs first to make him reluctant to let the colleagues he transferred have a psychological basis?


    After a long while, Chi Yangyang could continue to speak: "teacher, is this transfer to the Jiangbei criminal investigation team a flat transfer or an upward transfer? Have they asked your opinion? Are you also very sudden? "


    "Speaking of it, it''s a promotion, but no matter how high your level is or where you work as a forensic doctor, you must keep in mind your own responsibilities. We are a profession that speaks for the dead." Jiang Zhen smiled and said again , "Besides, the decision of the superior is always very sudden. You and I should be used to it after working in this system for such a long time, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    "But teacher..." In the past two years, Chi Yangyang has learned a lot from Jiang Zhen, and she can often complete the autopsy work independently, but her work experience is still far behind Jiang Zhen, but Jiang Zhen The shock is raised, and Chi Yangyang still hopes to see such a capable person go higher and higher, "Teacher, although I don''t want you to leave, I still want to congratulate you."


    "Yangyang..." Jiang Zhen called her name softly. He wanted her to know some things, but he didn''t want her to know from him, so he could only say nice things, "Well, Thank you for your blessings. I also hope that your work will become better and better in the future, so that my face will also be radiant."


    "Teacher, I will work hard, and I will never lose your face." What to do, I still can''t bear Jiang Zhen to be transferred away suddenly. Thinking about losing such a good teacher in the future, Chi Yangyang feels in his heart It hurts dully.


    Jiang Zhen: "If you need to ask me anything in the future, you are welcome to call me anytime."


    Chi Yangyang: "I will, thank you teacher!"


    "Yangyang..." Jiang Zhen called Chi Yangyang''s name again, his voice was low and deep, as if he wanted to engrave the name firmly in his heart, after hesitating for a while, he reached out and stroked her gently Thousands of words turned into one sentence, "We will keep in touch in the future."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded again, and he couldn''t say a lot of things that he couldn''t bear to part with. In her whole life, meeting a teacher like Jiang Zhen is a huge fortune she picked up, but she is about to lose it today.


    In the past, she often heard people say that there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. Now that she meets her, she realizes the reluctance in her heart. It is really impossible to work side by side with Jiang Zhen in the future.


    Jiang Zhen smiled again: "Okay, go to work quickly, and make a good impression on the new leader."


    Speaking of the new leader, Chi Yangyang remembered that Hang Jin just asked her to report to him in detail immediately, but she delayed here: "teacher, I still have something to do, so I''ll go to work first. "


    When it comes to work, Chi Yangyang instantly throws away the emotion of being separated from the teacher just now, picks up the documents and rushes out of the office to Hang Jin''s office.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, the smile on Jiang Zhen''s face gradually faded, and there was a little sadness in his heart. He always knew that she was crazy about work, but he still couldn''t help it when she left him because of work. Feel stuffy.


    She will be a good forensic doctor, and her grades in the future will definitely not be inferior to his... She is just a person taught by him, but she will never call him a teacher by his side again.


    "You should already know who transferred you from the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment." Hang Jin, who will never appear in Chi Yangyang''s office at this time, appeared at the door of Chi Yangyang''s office. He folded his hands on his chest, looking still A state of carelessness.


    Jiang Zhen looked at him, his expression still indifferent: "The Hang family has power and power, and it is easier to transfer a person to a position than to move a finger. It''s just that I, Jiang Zhen, have no virtue or ability to make the young master of the Hang family so troublesome. "


    "I said, I don''t want to see you appear in front of Chi Yangyang. You think I''m joking with you." Hang Jin''s temperament is arrogant and domineering, and he is also direct. He is so direct that he never saves face.


    This also leads to those who like him will like him more, and those who hate him will hate him even more.


    "Mr. Hang, do you not believe Yang Yang, or me, or you don''t have the confidence to win her heart?" Jiang Zhen used to ignore Hang Jin as much as he could, but today he doesn''t want to No matter how patient he is, sometimes blindly bearing will make the other party go too far, and this will transfer his job position without his knowledge.


    "My young master doesn''t believe that anyone has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to say these nonsense words here to kill me." Hang Jin didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhen''s provocation.


    Jiang Zhen knew that this was the result. Hang Jin always had a way to lick his heart, and he didn''t want Hang Jin to have a smooth life: "Mr. Hang, there is a saying that no matter whether you like it or not, today I will Tell you clearly. I can tell you clearly that I like Yangyang, and I will do my best to pursue her. "


    The kid dared to say that he liked his wife in front of him, and that he would do his best to pursue her. When he heard this, Hang Jin was furious: "You are really shameless. Who doesn''t like it, but you just like married women. You If you dare to have unreasonable thoughts again, be careful that I will screw your head off."


    But Jiang Zhen didn''t pay attention to Hang Jin''s threat at all, and said, "you know better than me why Yang Yang went to get a marriage certificate with you. I believe Yang Yang is still kept in the dark by you."


    Fuck, how did this kid know about this?


    Hang Jin didn''t know how Jiang Zhen knew this, but he knew another thing that he couldn''t figure out: "It turned out that you told the old man of the Chi family the secret."


    informer?


    Jiang Zhen didn''t bother to do such things as whistleblowers, but he didn''t explain much to himself: "Mr. Hang, you dare to do it, are you afraid that others will find out? In the eyes of everyone, you are not such a cowardly person. "


    "Whether I''m a coward or not has nothing to do with this matter." Hang Jin clenched his fists, wanting to beat up this kid, who has confused that little idiot with four eyes for long enough, "It''s a pity that your wishful thinking was wrong."

 Chapter 1861

    "Didn''t the wishful thinking always be Mr. Hang, you are fighting? Why did I become the one in a few words?" Jiang Zhen''s expression was still calm, and it was especially obvious compared with Hang Jin''s emotion, but upon closer inspection You can see the veins bulging above his temples and under his hair.


    "Oh..." Hang Jin sneered, and stared at Jiang Zhen more and more fiercely, "Jiang, put away your little thoughts, you don''t want to fight anyone in the Chi family, otherwise I will let you die very ugly."


    "The game has just begun, don''t jump to conclusions so quickly." Jiang Zhen smiled, and moved his eyes from Hang Jin to Chi Yangyang''s desk, "I''ll answer you in your own words, if you dare to tell Yang Yang No, I will make your death ugly too."


    Damn it, his woman, of course he has to be nice to her, when it''s someone else''s turn to warn him, Hang Jin feels very annoyed: "it''s my job to be nice to her, so don''t worry about it. "


    "It''s better." Leaving aside the words, Jiang Zhen walked sideways from Hang Jin''s side and walked out of Chi Yangyang''s office.


    Hang Jin watched Jiang Zhen leave from his eyes, and suddenly felt that Jiang Zhen was very different today, very different from the past, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was different for a while.


    Or it should be said that this man Jiang Zhen has always been hiding very deeply, and he is not at all the harmless and kind person he showed for everyone to see.


    ...


    When Hang Jin returned to the office, Chi Yangyang was already waiting for him in the office. Seeing him coming in, she immediately asked, "you asked me to come to your office to find you. Where did you go?"


    Hang Jin looked at his little idiot, and couldn''t help but want to tease her: "Where is the leader going to tell you?"


    "I..." Chi Yangyang was in a daze, "well, leader, I''m busy. Can we discuss work now? "


    Because I am really too familiar with Hang Jin, it is difficult for Chi Yangyang to treat him as a leader for a while, and when he sees him, he can''t help but regard him as Hang Jin, and he will never think of him is her leader.


    In the future, she will notice that working hours should look like working hours.


    Hang Jin sat down on the office chair, then raised Erlang''s legs: "tell me."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK."


    ...


    Jiang Zhen has worked in the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment for many years, but his personal items in the office are pitifully small, a small box can hold all his items.


    After a routine inspection by the security guard, he let it go: "Jiang Forensic Doctor, you are welcome to come back often in the future."


    Jiang Zhen smiled: "Yes."


    He wanted to come back often, but that person might not allow it.


    It is said that this is a civilized society with the rule of law and everyone is equal, but it is too difficult to be equal in front of certain powers, and there are still too many forced.


    Coming out of the office, the sun was just right outside. The sun shone on Jiang Zhen''s body very warmly, but it couldn''t warm his lonely heart.


    He once thought that he had met a girl who could spend his whole life with him, but now it is his own wishful thinking. Chi Yangyang''s feelings for him all the time are only that of a teacher and a student, and he has never thought about it.


    But that feeling that shouldn''t have had taken root and sprouted in his heart, growing wantonly, and he couldn''t cut it off even if he wanted to...


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang loudly, causing Jiang Zhen to withdraw his thoughts immediately.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number displayed on the phone screen. The expression on his face became disgusted. He wanted to throw the phone out and smash it, but he still answered: "I''m sorry, I can''t continue to complete what you told me. task."


    Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Jiang Zhen was a little emotional: "Since you love her so much, why did you leave her in that way? If she knew the truth, she would hate you for the rest of her life..."


    While talking, Jiang Zhen stopped, the person on the other end of the phone probably interrupted him, and after a while, Jiang Zhen said again: "What I want is very simple, but even such a simple thing is robbed from me, Why is this?"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Zhen stopped again, and after a while, he said again: "Birth? Hehe... No matter how developed this society is, many things are still related to birth. But I don''t believe in fate, and I don''t believe in human beings. It can stop my progress. If anyone stops me, I will not be polite."


    After speaking, Jiang Zhen hung up the phone decisively.


    He looked up at the sky, the sun was still bright, but it was also very dazzling.


    ...


    After the efforts of various departments, Hang Jin quickly collected conclusive evidence.


    This time, he interrogated the murder suspect Liu Jipin again: "Mr. Liu, the evidence you want is all in front of you, what else do you have to say."


    Looking at the iron-like evidence in front of him, Liu Jipin''s whole body went limp, and he slumped on the chair as if he had no bones. He forcefully squeezed out two pitiful tears: "I never thought that Li Yanyan would jump off the building."


    "You didn''t think of it? You want to shirk all responsibility with just one sentence." Hang Jin slapped the table with his palm, "Be honest about your criminal process."


    Liu Jipin said again: "You said she was a pair of worn-out shoes worn by someone else, so what if I slept with her once? But that woman said that I forced her, and she wanted to sue me. In desperation, I thought of jumping off a building to kill her." She killed. Captain hang, if she hadn''t wronged me, I wouldn''t have killed, I was wronged, wronged. "


    "You bastard, who the hell gave you face to make you feel wronged? You can''t do these things like a fucking beast, and you still call me wrong." This kind of person rapes first and then kills, it is a heinous crime , At this moment, he is still shamelessly shouting wronged, Hang Jin can''t wait to blow his head off with a punch.


    Liu Jipin didn''t feel that he was at fault at all, and continued to cry out: "Li Yanyan is not an innocent girl, I just slept with her forcibly, and she has nothing to lose, so why am I not wronged?"


    "Try to say one more fucking thing!" Hang Jin really wanted to slap the grandson to death, and when he raised his hand, he smashed the chair on the table, almost hitting Liu Jipin.


    "Hang team, the evidence is all here. No matter how much Liu Jipin argues, he can''t get rid of the crime. Why don''t you hand it over to me for trial." Zhao Ziqian is more sophisticated and tactful. Knowing Hang Jin''s temperament, he will take over at this time The next job is easier to handle.


    "Zhao Ziqian, listen to me, and try it hard to make this case clear." Hang Jin put away his sharp eyes, looked at Zhao Ziqian, and said, "in the future, he will hand over these recordings to the court. This grandson has been imprisoned for decades, I see if this grandson knows how to reflect on himself."

 Chapter 1862

    The murderer of the rotten corpse case was not found, but the case of jumping from a building 20 years ago was introduced. This is an added bonus, but Hang Jin still did not dare to relax for a moment, leading a team of people to search for the murderer of the rotten corpse case.


    There are two suspects in the rotting corpse case, one is Liu Jipin and the other is Zhuang Shiqiang, but because there is still a lack of the most critical evidence, how did the murderer kill and move the corpse to the roof of Yongming Building.


    Just when Hang Jin couldn''t find any evidence, good news came from Zhao Ziqian. Liu Jipin confessed that Zhuang Shiqiang, a cleaner, accidentally knew about his plan for Li Yanyan to jump off the building.


    Just because Zhuang Shiqiang knew that Li Yanyan did not jump off the building himself, but was designed by Liu Jipin, Zhuang Shiqiang often blackmailed Liu Jipin these years. Most of Liu Jipin¡¯s salary in these years was put into Zhuang Shiqiang¡¯s pocket. one.


    Liu Jipin said: "That old guy Zhuang Shiqiang looks like a man, but Shisha knows how many dirty things he has done behind his back, and he has asked me to wipe his ass all these years."


    "Zhuang Shiqiang?" Zhao Ziqian has the impression that he reported the rotten corpse case. At that time, Hang Jin on the rooftop questioned him sharply, but he insisted that he did not kill anyone.


    Liu Jipin nodded: "Just a month ago, Zhuang Shiqiang called me suddenly in the middle of the night and asked me to do him one last favor. As long as I do him this favor, he will never ask me for money again, nor will he Ask me to do something again. At that time, I wanted to kill this old guy, but I thought that as long as I did him one last favor, he would stop pestering me in the future, so I went."


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t interrupt and asked Liu Jipin to continue.


    Liu Jipin said again: "He told me that the cleaning tool fell upstairs, and asked me to open the door to the roof for him. I clearly remember that it was the night of the tenth, because I opened the door for him to go up during the day. The roof has been sanitized. When can¡¯t I take the cleaning tools? Why is it at night? I wanted to refuse him at the time, but he insisted on taking it at night. I always felt that something was wrong, so I opened the door and hid aside. After a while, I saw him dragging a black bag upstairs. I saw that he dragged the black bag as if it was heavy, and I suspected there was something in it, so I went to see it, and it was a person.¡±


    Zhao Ziqian asked: "Since you know that Zhuang Shiqiang threw his body, why didn''t you call the police?"


    Liu Jipin said: "Zhuang Shiqiang has the evidence that I planned Li Yanyan to jump off the building. If I call the police, he will also report me. Do you think I dare to call the police? Zhuang Shiqiang also knows this, so he dared to do this in front of my eyes so blatantly." Since that day, because I held the evidence of his murder, he never dared to ask me for money again. Our current state is that the well water does not violate the river water, and no one mentions the two murder incidents."


    Zhao Ziqian asked again: "What evidence do you have to prove that Zhuang Shiqiang threw his body?"


    Liu Jipin said: "I have evidence."


    Zhao Ziqian asked, "what evidence?"


    Bringing up the evidence, Liu Jipin was a little proud, probably thinking that he had been threatened by that old boy Zhuang Shiqiang for decades, and finally found something and let out a bad breath: "That kid Zhuang Shiqiang is very cunning, if I don''t hold his murder weapon in my hand As evidence, he will definitely threaten me, so I secretly took a video of him throwing his body."


    Zhao Ziqian: "where''s the video?"


    Liu Jipin: "I saved the video in a USB flash drive."


    Zhao Ziqian: "where is the U disk?"


    Liu Jipin didn''t answer Zhao Ziqian''s question directly, but raised the question he wanted to know: "Vice Captain Zhao, is it considered meritorious service for me to take the initiative to report? Can I ask the court for a lighter sentence?"


    "Liu Jipin, do you know what it means to take the initiative to report? If you don''t explain the matter well, the court will only punish you more severely." Don''t say that Hang Jin wants to beat someone, Zhao Ziqian also wants to beat someone now, Liu Jipin killed someone not only did nothing Regret, what I think about is whether I can reduce my sentence.


    "Deputy Captain Zhao..." Liu Jipin was very reluctant, but thinking about it, he seemed to have no chance of turning the tables. Now he could only confess the problem honestly, and said, "I put away the U disk and put it in the master bedroom of my ex-wife''s house. in the wall."


    Upon receiving the news, Zhao Ziqian immediately called and reported the situation to Hang Jin. After receiving the news, Hang Jin took people to Liu Jipin''s ex-wife''s house as soon as possible. After explaining his intention, Liu Jipin''s ex-wife asked them to enter the house to look for them.


    It took Hang Jin and his team some time to find the U disk.


    Because Liu Jipin is really cunning, not only did he not put such important evidence in his home, he even secretly removed a brick from the bedroom wall of his ex-wife''s house.


    He will take out this brick and dig a hole, hide the U disk in it, and then restore the wall. No wonder they didn''t find this key evidence in Liu Jipin''s house before.


    Liu Jipin''s ex-wife was also very surprised when she saw this evidence: "Captain Hang, I don''t know anything about this. I really didn''t know that Liu Jipin hid something in my house."


    Hang Jin said: "Ms. Qian, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. But can you tell me why you divorced Liu Jipin in the first place?"


    When mentioning the matter of divorce, Liu Jipin''s ex-wife burst into tears: "He works outside and never takes money back to support the family. I pay for food, drink, housing and transportation. I asked him where his salary went, and he said he lost the game. When he came home, he smelled of alcohol a lot, and beat me and my children every now and then, how could I live with him like this."


    In Hang Jin''s eyes, the man who beats his wife and children is worthy of being human. He wanted to comfort Liu Jipin''s ex-wife, but he was not good at it, so he still spoke in a business-like tone: "I know the situation. If there is still If we need your help, we will still look for you, and I hope that Ms. Qian will cooperate with us."


    Liu Jipin''s ex-wife nodded: "As long as I know, you can ask."


    ...


    When the evidence of throwing the corpse was found, Hang Jin returned to the team and interrogated Zhuang Shiqiang as soon as possible: "Zhuang Shiqiang, we have all the videos of your throwing the corpse. What else can you say?"


    But who would have thought that Zhuang Shiqiang would say something else: "Captain Hang, I''m just an uneducated cleaner, but I can''t be blamed for murder on my head."


    Hang Jin frowned, and his tone was a little harsh: "planted?"


    "I didn''t kill someone, but you said I killed someone, so what if it wasn''t planted?" Zhuang Shiqiang said excitedly, "Yes, I admit that I moved the black bag to the roof of Yongming Building, but Liu Jipin asked me to throw it away. I didn¡¯t even know there were corpses inside. If I had known earlier, even if he threatened to fire me, I would never have done such inhumane things for him.¡±

 Chapter 1863

    "You don''t know what''s in the bag? Liu Jipin asked you to throw that bag on the roof?" Hang Jin stared at Zhuang Shiqiang sharply. At present, they don''t have the key evidence of killing, only the video of throwing the body. It is really impossible to judge who is the real murderer, Liu Jipin or Zhuang Shiqiang.


    Now that these two people insist on their own words, who is lying?


    Zhuang Shiqiang also said: "Liu Jipin''s character is known to everyone in Yongming Building. He often gambles and beats his wife and children when he loses money. That''s why his wife and children divorce him. He also often threatens me with firing. Let me do a lot of things for him other than work. After he divorced, no one in the house did the cleaning, so I became his personal cleaner. I went to his house three days a week to clean up for him, and If you hate this or that, you don¡¯t treat me as a human being at all.¡±


    Liu Jipin often beat and scolded his wife and children because of losing money in gambling, which led to his wife divorcing him. Zhuang Shiqiang''s statement matches that of Liu Jipin''s ex-wife.


    Hang Jin asked again: "it''s just a cleaner''s job. This one doesn''t want you. You just change to another one. Why do you have to suffer this crime at Liu Jipin?"


    "Captain Hang, you rich people don''t know that we are hungry. I am an old man, I want culture but no culture, I want technology but no technology, which company will recruit me if I lose this job?" Zhuang Shiqiang''s reason sounds reasonable.


    Hang Jin said: "then tell me how you threw the bag on the roof of Yongming Building?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang said again: "On the 10th of a month ago, I went to the roof to clean during the day, and at night I received a call from Liu Jipin asking me to clean it again. In the middle of the night, I was asked to clean the roof of the roof. It was a place where several people died. I was afraid to go, but he threatened me again. In order to keep this job, I dare not not go, so I had to go.¡±


    After a pause, Zhuang Shiqiang said again: "When I rushed there, it was past eleven o''clock in the evening, and the security guards in the building were dozing off, and they didn''t notice us. Liu Jipin asked me to help him dispose of a bag of garbage. I asked him if it was What, he told me not to ask, so I had no choice but to transport the garbage bags to the roof. When I was transporting the garbage bags, he was watching from the side, and I didn''t think much about it."


    Liu Jipin asked Zhuang Shiqiang to move the black bag, and Zhuang Shiqiang was watching from the side. It is reasonable for Liu Jipin to be able to capture the video of Zhuang Shiqiang throwing the body, and it makes sense.


    So now only by finding out the evidence of the two of them lying, can we go further and find out the murderer in a targeted manner.


    Hang Jin added: "Liu Jipin admitted that Li Yanyan''s jumping from the building 20 years ago was related to him, and you knew that he planned to kill people. He also said that you have been threatening him with his murder all these years, and he gave you a lot of money. He gave you all the money, and his wife divorced him because he had no money to take home."


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "Yes, I know that he killed someone. He planned Li Yanyan''s jumping off the building 20 years ago. I accidentally found out about it, so he threatened me. It will make me regret it for the rest of my life. And he has been threatening me with this matter and using me all these years."


    "You hold the evidence of his murder in your hand, and you can let him threaten you. If you say this, who do you think will believe it?" Both of them speak in an orderly manner, and Hang Jin really can''t intuitively determine who is lying.


    Zhuang Shiqiang said again: "That''s right, I don''t believe it when I tell it. But I know it''s one thing for him to kill someone, and I can''t produce evidence of his murder. Even if I call the police, it''s useless, and I may lose my job." .¡±


    The case is at a stalemate now. Hang Jin came out of the interrogation room with a pale face. Seeing his appearance, Zhao Ziqian and others hid away from him.


    But at this time, good news came from the Forensic Medicine Department and the Forensics Department. After their efforts, they found the crime scene and the murder weapon.


    The deceased was strangled to death at Liu Jipin''s home, and the weapon used to strangle the deceased was a tie.


    Because the corpse was decomposed, and the murderer had disposed of the corpse before throwing it away, no strong evidence was found on the deceased before, but after many autopsies, Chi Yangyang found a line on the decomposed corpse that was so small that it was visible to the naked eye. She immediately sent the almost invisible fibers to the forensics department for examination, and found that the fibers on the deceased''s body were the same as those in Liu Jipin''s tie, and the unwashed blood on the tie matched the DNA of the deceased.


    Hearing the news, Zhao Ziqian was very annoyed: "I was still played by that old boy Liu Jipin."


    But Hang Jin asked, "where did you find the tie?"


    The staff member of the trace department replied: "It''s in the closet at Liu Jipin''s house. The tie has been cleaned, but the evidence has not been cleaned. The colleagues in the forensic department will find it after checking."


    "Liu Jipin killed someone and then washed the killing tool and put it in the closet at home?" Most people would not be so stupid, Hang Jin said again, "You take someone to call all the surveillance around Liu Jipin''s house immediately to see what has happened in the last month People have been to his house."


    The policeman didn''t keep up with Hang Jin''s rhythm, and asked his own question: "Hang team, now that the first scene of the crime and the murder weapon have been found, why do they need to call the surveillance around Liu Jipin''s house? Who has been there this month? What does it matter if you go to his house?"


    "The day we received the report happened to be a month before the death of the deceased and the body was dumped. Many surveillance systems on the market automatically cover the surveillance content from a month ago..." After a pause, Hang Jin said again, "Don''t you To find the video within this month, look for the surveillance video of the day of the deceased¡¯s death and the day before and after the death, and then find the technical department to find a way to restore the data from a month ago.¡±


    When Hang Jin said this, everyone probably understood what he meant. Zhao Ziqian immediately said: "Hang team, I will take someone to get the surveillance video immediately, and then let the technical department find a way to restore the data."


    Hang Jin said, "Hurry up!"


    ...


    The monitoring was retrieved quickly, but it took some time for the technical department to restore the data.


    It was five hours later when Hang Jin got the information.


    Surveillance video proved that on the day of the murder, Liu Jipin did not go home all day, and Zhuang Shiqiang had been to Liu Jipin''s home, and he stayed there for a not short time.


    According to Zhuang Shiqiang''s words, he went to Liu Jipin''s house to do cleaning work, which sounds reasonable. Coincidentally, the deceased also went to Liu Jipin''s house that day, but there was no record of the deceased leaving Liu Jipin''s house.


    The murder evidence was found, and the murder location was also found...


    Hang Jin took the result and sat down in front of Zhuang Shiqiang again: "Mr. Zhuang, I have some good news to tell you."


    Zhuang Shiqiang was still very calm: "Have Captain Hang found the real culprit?"

 Chapter 1864

    "You guessed right, we did find the real murderer." Hang Jin sneered, and then said, "The murder weapon my colleague found was a tie, and that tie was at Liu Jipin''s house, and the place where the murder was also at Liu Jipin''s house living room."


    "Let me just say, the murderer is not me, but that bastard surnamed Liu." Zhuang Shiqiang felt relieved, and sat in a relaxed posture, "But you still listen to him and suspect me. But you are also on business. Official, I don¡¯t blame you, you can let me go home now.¡±


    "I''m sorry!" Hang Jin said with a half-smile, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to go home for decades."


    "I didn''t kill anyone, what do you want to do to me if you don''t let me go home?" Zhuang Shiqiang thought for a while, and then said, "Could it be that you took advantage of Liu Jipin and wanted to blame me for murder?"


    Hang Jin said, "tell me if Liu Jipin is stupid?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "He''s definitely not stupid, he''s also very cunning."


    Hang Jin: "since he''s not stupid, you said he killed someone, why didn''t he destroy the evidence, and left the murder weapon in the closet at home, didn''t it make it clear that my colleagues could find it as evidence to prove that he killed someone?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "Perhaps he thinks that you will never find him, or he thinks that you will never find the body of the deceased, so that''s why he is so unscrupulous."


    Hang Jin asked: "you threw the corpse to the roof, right?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "I told you that I didn''t know that the bag contained corpses."


    Hang Jin: "it''s because you didn''t know that the bag contained a corpse, and when you went to the roof to clean it a month later, the bag was broken and the corpse rotted, so you knew it was a corpse, so you called the police. So It sounds reasonable.¡±


    Zhuang Shiqiang couldn''t hold back his face anymore: "Captain Hang, what do you mean by that?"


    Hang Jin added: "you say you have no culture, but you know that the surveillance video can only be kept for a maximum of one month."


    Zhuang Shiqiang looked panicked, but still pretended to be calm: "I''m not a technician, and I haven''t had any knowledge of monitoring. How could I know?"


    Hang Jin said: "my colleague just checked that you browsed a question on a social account of a certain website a month ago, how long will it take for the surveillance video to be automatically covered. How dare you say you don''t know about it?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "Why do you say that I have browsed this question?"


    "Of course it speaks with evidence." Hang Jin pointed to the big screen on the wall, "Look for yourself."


    "I...Even if I read this question, what does that mean? Can it prove that I killed someone?" Zhuang Shiqiang wanted to stand up anxiously, but his legs were a little weak, but he didn''t stand up.


    "I have interrogated so many prisoners, but you are the first one who doesn''t look good, but has a hard mouth." Hang Jin then pointed to the big screen on the wall, "This is your case a month ago. The surveillance video that entered Liu Jipin¡¯s home that day.¡±


    "How come? Surveillance video will not be automatically overwritten in a month, how can I still be there..." Zhuang Shiqiang suddenly calmed down again, and he said, "I said that I would go there three days a week Liu Jipin helps him clean at home, so it¡¯s no surprise that I appear in the video of his home.¡±


    "According to what you said, there is no accident, but the deceased also went to Liu Jipin''s house on the same day, and never came out again." Speaking of this, Hang Jin deliberately paused for a few seconds, and then continued, "The most important thing It was Liu Jipin who didn''t go home all day that day, but returned home the next night."


    Hang Jin''s words made Zhuang Shiqiang take back what he wanted to refute, but soon Zhuang Shiqiang found another excuse: "Even if what you said is true, can it prove that I killed someone? Captain Hang, you have to come up with facts when handling the case Evidence, not speculation."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang, for your reminder." Hang Jin clapped his palms on the table and said sharply, "I found skin flakes that match your DNA on the tie that strangled the man. How do you explain this?"


    "I, I..." Zhuang Shiqiang was so anxious that he panicked and stuttered for a long time before he found a new reason, "I told you that I have to clean Liu Jipin''s house three times a week, and I can find traces of me in his house Not surprisingly."


    "Well, you''re right. None of these can be used as ironclad evidence for your murder, but you want to know what evidence points to you as the murderer?" Hang Jin asked calmly.


    "It''s impossible for you to find evidence of my murder." As soon as the words came out, Zhuang Shiqiang realized that he had slipped his mouth, but he was not afraid. With his words alone, Hang Jin still had no way to prove that he had killed people.


    Hang Jin said slowly: "Liu Jipin is fifty years old this year, and his son is only ten years old this year. It was rumored that he was infertile before, but then he had another son for some reason. Our criminal investigation team is very curious about this news, so We found Liu Jipin¡¯s ex-wife and asked her to cooperate with us in doing a DNA test on her son, the result was unexpected but reasonable.¡±


    When mentioning Liu Jipin''s son, Zhuang Shiqiang''s emotions erupted in an instant. He almost roared: "Liu Jipin''s murder is his Liu Jipin''s business. Why are you going to investigate his son?"


    But Hang Jin still told the truth calmly: "Mr. Zhuang, you are so angry because that child is your own son. Don''t deny it, and you can''t deny it. Not only did Ms. Qian admit your relationship, but we also gave You and the child did a paternity test, and it turns out that you have no other relationship except father and son."


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "the day before the incident, Liu Jipin went to find his ex-wife and son, and beat their mother and son. You knew about this, so you said you would kill that bastard Liu Jipin. "


    "Yes, Liu Jipin is a fucking beast! He has the ability to come at me, and always bully their mother and son. What kind of man are they? I wish I could kill him myself." Mentioning the mother and son, Zhuang Shiqiang never I couldn''t hold on anymore, "Twenty years ago, I accidentally discovered that Liu Jipin planned Li Yanyan to jump off the building. I was going to call the police. Liu Jipin personally sent his wife to my bed when he found out..."


    Zhuang Shiqiang''s eyes gradually had tears: "Xiaoqian is a good woman, but she also has unavoidable difficulties, so she can only listen to Liu Jipin. These years, Liu Jipin has used her to control me."


    Hang Jin asked: "you have a grudge against Liu Jipin, why do you kill others?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang said: "I didn''t intend to kill anyone else, but that person came at the wrong time. I set up that game for Liu Jipin, but it was too late when I found out that the person who came back was not Liu Jipin..."

 Chapter 1865

    After two days of hard work by everyone, the rotting corpse case was successfully closed.


    At lunch time, someone excitedly suggested: "All handsome men and beauties, our case went so smoothly this time, shouldn''t everyone go out and celebrate?"


    Immediately someone answered: "Yes, yes, it is time to celebrate. After all, the Hangzhou team came to our team and handled the first case so beautifully. We must celebrate it."


    But there is also another voice: "But I also heard people say that the captain of the Hangzhou team got his name wrongly, and he relied on his family relationship to step on others to take the position."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole team was silent for a while.


    This news is true, even many people think so.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    After several seconds, someone broke the silence: "Yes, someone said that, and many of us have thought about it. It wasn''t because Zhao''s demotion was too sudden. The team''s ability is not very clear, so such misunderstandings occur."


    It is indeed for these reasons.


    Everyone was silent again, and it was also after a long time before someone said: "If the Hang team hadn''t brought this rotten corpse case, we would definitely not be able to find the real culprit and solve the case within two days, so this time people''s celebration must be necessary." Yes, in fact, we are all looking for an opportunity to say sorry to the Hangzhou team!"


    Another person said: "If everyone has no objections, let''s make an appointment as a team to hold a small party, and then invite the Hangzhou team to participate. Apologize to those who should apologize. I don''t think the Hangzhou team will care about the previous things."


    Someone then suggested: "That''s a good point. None of us deliberately wanted to feel sorry for the Hangzhou team. It was all caused by a misunderstanding. Let''s make an appointment to talk about it, and stop talking about the previous things."


    Several people questioned at the same time: "But who will invite the Hangzhou team?"


    "This..." Everyone, look at me and I look at you, but no one stands up, and in everyone''s eyes, there is no suitable person who is qualified to invite Hang Jin.


    "The case has just been closed, and the summary report that should be written has not yet been written. Are you all gathered around here and plan to blow it up?" Zhao Ziqian''s voice suddenly came from behind everyone, and everyone was elated when they heard it. Suitable candidates.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Zhao Ziqian, with fawning and obsequious smiles on their faces: "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhao, you came at the right time. You came when everyone needed you most."


    "Need me? Are you sure?" Zhao Ziqian can''t believe that this group of people really needs him. When he was the captain before, everyone didn''t have any sense of his need, let alone he is not the captain now.


    Everyone nodded in unison: "We are very sure that no one is more suitable than you, Old Zhao."


    "Why is there no one more suitable than me? What are you talking about?" Being stared at by a group of people and saying some inexplicable words, anyone would feel uncomfortable. Now Zhao Ziqian is not only uncomfortable, but also always feels that he is about to fall into the tiger''s mouth.


    Several people immediately stepped forward to surround Zhao Ziqian: "Old Zhao, the Hangzhou team has just come to our team and the first case in our team has been handled so beautifully. Do you think we should celebrate it?"


    "Although the Hangzhou team may not like this, it is also a way to enhance the feelings of the whole team." Zhao Ziqian nodded, and suddenly felt that these boys were somewhat sensible.


    Everyone laughed and said, "Captain Zhao, then I will leave the task of inviting Troop Hang to you."


    "I..." Zhao Ziqian suddenly realized that the gang of Ganqing had already made up their minds, and they were just waiting for him to jump into the hole they dug, "If I go, the Hangzhou team may not be rewarded, you should choose Gaoming. "


    Everyone helped Zhao Ziqian beat his back and squeeze his shoulders. If they could, they would like to kneel down and hug Zhao Ziqian''s thigh: "Old Zhao, if you don''t want to reward yourself when you go to the Hangzhou team, then don''t we all go to him? No one can see you, you are such a responsible man, you will definitely not let everyone down."


    You will not be disappointed!


    Zhao Ziqian thought of a person, and Hang Jin would definitely not refuse to let her say it, so he cleared his throat: "well, you have set the time and place of the celebration party, and the Hang team will let me handle it."


    Of course, no surprise, the person Hang Jin wants to find is Chi Yangyang.


    He sneaked into Chi Yangyang''s office when he saw that there was no one: "Yangyang, everyone asked me something, I can''t make up my mind, and I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Me? Old Zhao, you ask my opinion? Did you find the wrong person? " Except for the knowledge of forensic medicine, Chi Yangyang doesn''t think he has the ability to give Zhao Ziqian advice.


    "It''s not just you, it''s a matter voted by all colleagues. Of course, you have to be counted." Speaking of this, Zhao Ziqian looked out cautiously to make sure that no one was there, and then said, "This case is so concluded Beautiful and timely, plus the Hangzhou team has just come to the team, everyone wants to hold a small celebration party, a team of people get together to eat, drink, and communicate with colleagues at the same level. Now that the relationship between senior and senior is harmonious, won¡¯t it be easier for everyone to work together in the future. Do you think you agree or not?¡±


    "Old Zhao, this is a good thing to promote the friendship of colleagues. Naturally, I will not object." Zhao Ziqian''s words are all about this. Can Chi Yangyang disagree?


    If she says she doesn''t agree, she''s the villain who ruins the rapport with her co-workers. If she agrees... She also knows that Hang Jin doesn''t like to attend this so-called celebration party.


    "Yangyang, I''m relieved when you say that, and I will leave the task of inviting the Hangzhou team to you, and the time will be after work today. I have discussed the specific time and place with everyone, and I will send it to you later." Listen When Chi Yangyang agreed, Zhao Ziqian couldn''t say it was easy. His old face was finally saved in front of his colleagues.


    "Me? Old Zhao, this won''t work." Chi Yangyang showed embarrassment. She knew that Hang Jin didn''t like this kind of party, so she definitely didn''t want to persuade him. Because she knew that if she went to persuade Hang Jin to persuade him, he would go anyway if he said no. In this way, Hang Jin was the one who was in trouble at the end. She didn''t want Hang Jin to be in trouble, so she said, "Old Zhao, that man Hang Jin likes to confront me the most. Let me tell him about it. He will definitely If you won¡¯t go, you¡¯d better find someone else.¡±


    "Yangyang, you have the best relationship with the Hangzhou team. As long as you tell him well, he will definitely listen to you. Besides, the hopes of our whole team are placed on you, so how can you refuse? You are kind and kind." , I''m sure you won''t refuse, right, so we''ve decided." After finishing speaking, Zhao Ziqian was about to run away, but he never expected that he turned around and bumped into a wall of flesh.

 Chapter 1866

    Moreover, the wall is strong and hard. Zhao Ziqian, who is so big, was bounced back. He didn''t see who the fleshy wall was, so he said, "Oh, who is it?"


    The other party didn''t answer, Zhao Ziqian raised his head and saw the person opposite him clearly. For a moment, he felt a chill down his back, and felt that his career was about to end here: "Hangzhou team, when did you come?"


    Zhao Ziqian remembers clearly that he looked back at the door just now. At that time, Hang Jin was not there, and no one else was there. Why did Hang Jin appear at the door in just one sentence, and his expression seemed to be what he should listen to? Everyone heard it.


    Amitabha!


    Buddha bless!


    I just hope that Hang Jin didn''t hear what he said to Chi Yangyang.


    However, before Zhao Ziqian finished his prayer, he heard Hang Jin''s absolutely indifferent and cold voice: "Zhao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Of course Zhao Ziqian knew, it was because of knowing that he felt that he was finished: "Hang team, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hang Jin interrupted sharply: "listen to me, and you also remember to tell the group of people under you that if anyone of them has something to do, come to Hang Jin in person, who the hell wants to call me again Forensic Chi''s idea, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people."


    "Yes, yes, I remember. Team Hang, you are busy first, and I will tell them right away." Zhao Ziqian wiped off his cold sweat, and walked away dejectedly, thinking that it''s good that Hang Jin didn''t lose his temper, otherwise he would The face is lost at home.


    On the side of Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin looked at the stupid Chi Yangyang, and asked angrily: "little four eyes, is it so difficult for you to directly refuse others when you don''t want to do something?"


    "You know I''m in trouble again?" Hang Jin could see through Chi Yangyang''s thoughts before, but at that time Chi Yangyang didn''t pay attention, or only noticed that he would always be seen through when he scolded him quietly in his heart. I never thought that Hang Jin really understood her.


    Hang Jin wished to pinch her twice: "I know you since you were born in your mother''s womb. Don''t tell me I don''t know what bad water is in your belly."


    Chi Yangyang said: "then I would like to thank Uncle Hang for helping me out, but do you want to go to the celebration banquet?"


    "Celebration banquet?" At the mention of these three words, Hang Jin frowned almost erect, "It took two days to solve such a small case, and they were almost taken into a ditch halfway through. Have the face to hold a celebration banquet? They are not ashamed, and this young master is ashamed for them."


    "Captain Hang, I know you don''t want to participate in such an event, but there''s no need to hurt everyone like this. I''m not bragging. With such a lack of evidence, it''s not bad to find the real culprit within two days. .¡±


    "This kind of achievement..."


    "Okay, okay, stop, let''s not argue about this matter anymore." Chi Yangyang picked up the landline phone on the table, "You are sure not to go to their celebration banquet, and I will send a message to Lao Zhao."


    Hang Jin pressed her hand and asked her to put the phone back: "Do you want me to go or not?"


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "it depends on your willingness. If you want to go, you can go, if you don''t want to go, you don''t go. Don''t force yourself."


    Hang Jin: "how do you explain to Lao Zhao?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Although I have known Lao Zhao since I first came to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, he treats people very well and takes care of me at ordinary times. I am really embarrassed to refuse him, but your own wishes are the most important .¡±


    "So I said you are a little idiot!" Hang Jin stretched out his hand and poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead dissatisfiedly, "You just wronged yourself by caring too much for others."


    "It''s not a grievance, and I didn''t make myself difficult." Chi Yangyang really didn''t think he was embarrassed, but worried that Hang Jin would be embarrassed because of her, "Actually, it''s more difficult for him to be caught between you and your colleagues. After all, he is a bit old, you should give him more face in the future."


    "Little four eyes, you little idiot, you don''t care about the people you should worry about, and you care a lot about the people you shouldn''t worry about." Hang Jin poked her forehead and warned word by word, " Listen to me too, in the future, if you don¡¯t want to do things outside of work, you can do whatever you want, and you don¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s feelings.¡±


    "Who doesn''t want to do this, but how many people can really do whatever they want? Captain Hang, it''s a miracle in the eyes of many people that you can live like this:" Chi Yangyang smiled helplessly With a smile, there are too many last resorts for people to live in this world. Not everyone can live as freely as Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin: "I don''t want to care about others. I just want you to live as you want."


    Chi Yangyang: "Me? I still have too many worries in this life. Let''s see if I can do it in the next life. "


    Hang Jin grabbed her wrist and held it hard: "Little idiot, listen to me carefully. Even if the sky falls, I will hold it up for you. What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    Chi Yangyang said with a smile: "it''s you that I''m afraid of."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "my wrist is hurt by you, can you let me go first?"


    "Little idiot!" Hang Jin held her lightly, but did not let her go. "In the future, when you should be willful, be willful. Tell me whoever makes you dissatisfied, and I will clean them up."


    "Someone bullied me, I ran to you and cried a few words, told you that someone bullied me, and you could run to fight with them. You think we are all three money-making children." Thinking of when he was a child, Chi Yang Yang felt warm in his heart, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously. Seeing that Hang Jin''s heart was turbulent again, he couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her.


    Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment, then reacted, immediately pushed him away, and took a few steps back: "it''s working hours, what are you doing? Are you still a criminal investigation captain? "


    Hang Jin laughed ruffianally: "what''s wrong with me kissing my wife?"


    "I''m your wife at home, but I''m just a forensic doctor in the team. We''re partners at work. Don''t mess around, or..." What else? Before Chi Yang could finish speaking, he said it again Being gagged by Hang Jin, he couldn''t say another word.


    His kiss was still domineering and strong, so that Chi Yangyang had no chance to break free, let alone think about other things. When he finished kissing, he heard him say: "well, what else? Haven''t figured it out yet? "


    Chi Yangyang''s mind went blank after being kissed by him. He simply forgot what he was talking about just now. How could he know what was behind it.


    Just when Chi Yangyang''s mind was blank, Hang Jin approached her again, forced her to the corner of the office, and once again lowered his head and kissed her lips domineeringly: "Baby, what else? Think about it?"

 Chapter 1867

    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    Chi Yangyang remembered that it wasn''t that she didn''t know what to say, but that the villain didn''t give her a chance to say it at all. When she opened her mouth to say it again, Hang Jin blocked her lips domineeringly again.


    She should have known that Hang Jin is a big villain!


    And Hang Jin, who succeeded in stealing fragrance, smiled proudly and proudly: "Little idiot, you still don''t admit that you are a little idiot."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Obviously he won with physical strength, so what does it have to do with whether she is a little idiot or not.


    Hang Jin rubbed her head with a smile: "ask Zhao Ziqian for the specific place and time."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t react for a moment: "where and when?"


    Hang Jin: "Little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang quickly turned around: "oh, I remembered. You want me to ask Zhao Ziqian about the time and place of the celebration banquet, so you agree to attend their celebration banquet? "


    Hang Jin: "otherwise?"


    He doesn''t need to give other people''s face, but he must give this little idiot''s face.


    Chi Yangyang: "are you sure?"


    Hang Jin said helplessly: "I''m not sure if you talk too much."


    Chi Yangyang: "well, well, I''ll ask him, but don''t force yourself to participate in activities you don''t like, I don''t want to see you feel bad."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Hang Jin felt elated: "just based on what you, a little idiot, just said, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, I will have the duty to jump into it."


    Chi Yangyang: "you mustn''t! I''m not blessed to bear such a heavy love. "


    Hang Jin: "Little idiot!"


    ...


    Mangrove Bay is a famous bar street in Jiangbei. Because of its good location and environment, it always attracts people from all walks of life. It has become a beautiful scenery in Jiangbei without knowing it.


    Zhao Ziqian and his group are usually so busy with work that they are so busy day and night that they rarely come here, but thinking that there will be a distinguished guest tonight, they choose a relatively high-end shop here that provides one-stop service for eating, drinking and playing.


    "Old Zhao, can you watch some of these drinks?" Even though Zhao Ziqian no longer serves as the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, everyone still finds Lao Zhao habitually when they have problems, because everyone knows that everything is fine with Lao Zhao around. discuss.


    "I''m not familiar with the Hangzhou team. I don''t know what he likes to drink and what he doesn''t like to drink. Why don''t we order some of the same, and then we can order more after seeing what the Hangzhou team likes to drink." Having said that, Zhao Ziqian patted himself on the head, "No, let''s see what forensic doctor Chi likes to drink later, let''s order more."


    "Forensic doctor Chi doesn''t drink alcohol or juice, so should we all drink juice with her?" Someone protested, protesting strongly, "Old Zhao, although forensic doctor Jiang left, the forensic department of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment is now headed by forensic doctor Chi. We can''t revolve around her in everything."


    Zhao Ziqian naturally doesn''t pay attention to the identity of forensic doctor alone. The key point is that Chi Yangyang is backed by Hang Jin, a big backer: "what do you know. Just do as I say."


    "Could it be that there is a relationship between Team Hang and Forensic Chi that we don''t know about?"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence at the scene. Zhao Ziqian knew that he had slipped his mouth, so he hurriedly stopped: "What relationship can there be between them? Don''t make random guesses."


    But what you said is like a flood that opened the box, and it can''t be taken back. No matter what you Zhao Ziqian said later, other people will join the camp of gossip.


    "Lover relationship?"


    "Friends with guns?"


    "still¡­¡­"


    Everyone said something to me, Zhao Ziqian stopped it several times but failed to stop it, until Hang Jin arrived with Chi Yangyang and gave everyone a loud answer: "husband and wife relationship!"


    "Marital relationship?"


    Many people didn''t react for a while, and they continued chatting: "The two of them knew each other before? How did they become husband and wife? This relationship is too unreliable."


    "Hang team, you are here." Zhao Ziqian has been persuading everyone. He knew immediately when Hang Jin came, but the group of bastards were still chattering, completely unaware that the boss they couldn''t afford had arrived


    Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang to sit in the center of the crowd, and then said cautiously: "I and Chi Forensic Doctor, whom you have known for a long time, are a legal husband and wife relationship. What''s the problem?"


    Hang Jin''s words made the scene silent for a while, and then everyone almost shook their heads together: "No problem! No problem! This relationship is very good! It can''t be too good!"


    Hang Jin said again: "since there is no problem, everyone should stop discussing behind their backs. What I hate most in my life is people who talk about others behind their backs instead of saying it face to face."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Hang Jin said again: "I come to your celebration banquet today for the sake of your former captain Zhao Ziqian''s face, and also to give everyone a chance to know me."


    Everyone is still silent.


    Hang Jin glanced coldly at the people present, and said again: "It''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, nor that I want to dampen your enthusiasm for work. With the speed at which we solve the case, we don''t even have the face to hold a celebration party."


    Indeed, solving a case in two days is considered fast, but they still have an unsolved body dismemberment case, so they are not qualified to have any shameless celebration banquet here.


    So everyone continued to remain silent.


    Hang Jin said again: "Of course I know that your purpose is not a celebration banquet, but to express your welcome to my new leader, and I have received your wishes. This time is an exception, so don''t do it again next time An activity that pleases me."


    Everyone: "Yes."


    Hang Jin said: "in the future, everyone will work hard and do a good job. I can see it, and the leaders and citizens above can also see it. It is our duty and work to maintain the peaceful and healthy development of our city."


    Hang Jin''s words made it impossible to find any faults. Even Chi Yangyang felt that this was not what Hang Jin could say, so he couldn''t help turning his eyes to his face. Seeing his serious expression, it seemed that this man She still has a thorough understanding of her own identity, so she doesn''t need to worry about him secretly.


    Hang Jin: "drink the wine slowly. Eat the meat slowly. I have something to do tonight, so I won''t be with you. But the bill will be on my account, and I will reimburse you tomorrow how much I spent. "


    Hang Jin said a lot of words, the most influential one was the last sentence. As soon as his voice fell, the audience shouted: "Long live the Hangzhou team! Long live the Hangzhou team!"


    This group of people is really realistic. Once he said to pay the bill, he became a long live.


    But he didn''t want to be a monster yet, he waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet: "I''m leaving, you guys take your time. But I also want to remind you to drink moderately, and no one is allowed to delay tomorrow''s work."

 Chapter 1868

    Everyone said in unison: "Thank you Hangzhou team for your generous treat, please go slowly!"


    "Everyone sit down, don''t send it off." Hang Jin waved his hand and dragged Chi Yang away.


    Leaving everyone''s wide sight and walking out of the shop, Chi Yangyang had time to speak: "Captain Hang, what else do you want?"


    Hang Jin gave her a blank look: "so you are stupid."


    Chi Yangyang stared at him: "talk well and we can still be friends."


    Hang Jin said again: "I''m not familiar with them. What''s the point of drinking with them? Besides, they don''t feel comfortable drinking with me. I stay here to make things difficult for both parties. Is it interesting? "


    "It''s true to hear you say that." Chi Yangyang smiled and took his arm actively. "But I think you performed very well today, and you look like a leader."


    Hang Jin hugged her in his arms: "I''m a leader in the first place, why does it look like a leader?"


    Chi Yangyang was hugged by him, and her face was just pressed against his chest. She rubbed gently: "anyway, I think you performed very well today."


    She never expected that Hang Jin could communicate with his subordinates in such an attitude, and she didn''t know that Hang Jin did it with anger because she was in the team.


    It doesn''t matter to Hang Jin to offend people. No one dares to show him face. However, he is afraid that those boys will show face to Chi Yangyang, a little idiot behind his back. The key point is that the little idiot may not be able to see it.


    After marrying such a little idiot and going home, what else can he do if he doesn''t think about her?


    After getting into Hang Jin''s car, Chi Yangyang was about to start the car: "then where are we going now?"


    Hang Jin: "find a place to eat casually, and then go chat with the old man."


    Chi Yangyang: "is there any purpose for being so active?"


    Hang Jin: "the purpose is to make the old man like me, can''t you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "OK, OK, you, Mr. Hang, can do anything."


    But Hang Jin smiled badly: "Is it okay, you will know after you try it."


    It took another long time for Chi Yangyang to understand what he meant: "rogue!"


    ...


    The corpse case is closed, and there are no new cases so far. Hang Jin and all the members of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment reorganize all the clues of the corpse case.


    In the process of sorting out the clues, Hang Jin found that there was no evidence that was as important or even useful at the scene of the crime. Now that the case has happened for so many days, they have nothing to gain except proving the identity of the deceased.


    No useful clues were found in the dossier, and Hang Jin personally took people to visit the deceased''s couple at two o''clock where they worked and lived, door-to-door.


    All the neighbors said that the relationship between the deceased husband and wife and the neighbors in the neighborhood has always been wrong. They have never had conflicts with others, and no one has a motive for committing the crime.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood couldn''t find any clues here. Hang Jin checked the suppliers and diners. After the visit, he learned that the restaurant opened by the husband and wife has been purchasing from regular suppliers. They have cooperated for several years, and they also There has never been a conflict, and several suppliers have no motive for committing crimes.


    After excluding the possibility of all acquaintances committing the crime, Hang Jin felt for the first time that the criminal investigation was not as simple as imagined. Is this corpse dismemberment case really related to the Chi family couple''s case two years ago?


    Just when Hang Jin had no head, he received an anonymous registered letter.


    These days, there are so many different kinds of instant messaging, who would choose to send registered mail?


    Without thinking too much, Hang Jin opened the letter directly, and printed two lines of words on a piece of A4 paper with a printer¡ªMr. Hang, you will never find out the truth about some things, so why waste your efforts.


    The words are typed by the printer, and the handwriting cannot be seen.


    Hang Jin immediately sent the letter paper to the trace department for inspection. No fingerprints were found on the letter paper, nor any clues related to the sender.


    The murderer was not found, but such a threatening letter was received.


    The member of the trace department looked at Hang Jin: "team hang, this person sent a threatening letter to our criminal investigation team. He didn''t take us seriously. I''m going to find a way to find out the source of this letter."


    "This kind of A4 paper can be bought in every stationery store on the street. How do you find out the source of the letter paper?" It''s not like Hang Jin didn''t think about it. He also asked people to check the material of this A4 paper and got The result is no surprise.


    Police officer: "..."


    Indeed, this kind of behavior is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it may not be possible to find it in the end.


    Hang Jin said again: "Zhao Ziqian, you personally lead someone to sort out all the materials of this case and send them to my office. Everyone focuses on other things. I have other plans for this case."


    Judging from the threat letter, this corpse dismemberment case is inseparably related to the Chi family couple''s case two years ago.


    Just four eyes...


    It''s her that Hang Jin is worried about.


    ...


    Hang Jin unconsciously walked out of Chi Yangyang''s office. He collected his emotions, opened the door and walked in: "Chi University Forensic Doctor, what are you up to?"


    Chi Yang said without raising his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Hang Jin: "Why don''t you, the chief forensic doctor of the dignified Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, be idle during working hours?"


    Chi Yangyang put down the folder in his hand and looked up at Hang Jin: "if I don''t work, it means that no criminal cases have happened. This is a good thing. I wish I could be so idle every day."


    But Hang Jin saw that she was not idle, so he took two steps forward and grabbed the document in her hand: "I just want to see what irrelevant documents Chi forensic doctor is looking at during working hours."


    Chi Yangyang reached out to grab it back, but it was too late. Hang Jin had already opened the folder and saw the contents in it.


    Hang Jin''s face sank, he was not angry but worried: "where did you get these files?"


    Chi Yangyang: "as a forensic doctor, what''s so difficult about getting an old file?"


    Hang Jin said with a black face: "to be honest."


    Chi Yangyang remained silent.


    Hang Jin said again: "the case of father-in-law and mother-in-law has been handed over to the General Administration to seal and manage it. It is not easy for me to get it. How did you get it?"


    Chi Yangyang still didn''t speak, but Hang Jin quickly thought of a suspect, and couldn''t help raising his voice: "what kind of heart does Jiang Zhen give you this kind of thing?"


    "My parents'' case has many doubts. As their daughter and I am a forensic doctor, I call out their files to find out what''s wrong?" Chi Yangyang always knew that Hang Jin was helping him investigate the case two years ago, and now Suddenly hearing what he said, she didn''t know why she became angry, "Hang Jin, I want to ask what kind of heart you have?"


    What is he at ease?


    His peace of mind is very simple, that is, to help her find the murderer who killed her parents back then while ensuring her safety, so he will prevent her from committing danger alone, but this little idiot knows that it is dangerous to continue on this road How dangerous.

 Chapter 1869

    Hang Jin''s silence made Chi Yang realize how hurtful his gaffe and words were.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down, and said: "If the murderer of the dismemberment case is not found for a day, it is very likely that there will be innocent victims. I think you have brought people here from morning to night in the past two days. It''s late, I just want to find the murderer as soon as possible. As a member of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, I also want to do my part to find the murderer. It is my duty to help you solve the case. Anyone can avoid it. I absolutely can''t avoid it."


    "Little four eyes, you can touch other cases, but you don''t care about this one." Hang Jin said coldly, and didn''t want to change his position just because of Chi Yangyang''s words.


    "Hang Jin, I know you are worried about me, but please believe that I am a qualified forensic doctor. I have always kept a clear distinction between private affairs and public affairs. Now I will do my best to help you find the murderer of the corpse case, not just I just want to avenge my parents, and I don''t want to see more innocent people being hurt, do you understand?" Chi Yangyang admitted that when she first came into contact with this corpse case, she was afraid and hesitated , and wished to find out the murderer and use the same method to cut the murderer into pieces, but those emotions quickly disappeared from her mind.


    She is very clear about what is on her shoulders. She is not only a child of her parents, but also a forensic doctor of the people. She should use professional knowledge and the law to protect every kind person, instead of using violence to control violence.


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin called her name, and his heart was shaken by his persuasion. But if innocent people are killed, he will solve the case as the captain of Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, but he will not feel bad, but Chi Yangyang is the one who makes him feel bad and wants to protect.


    As the forensic doctor of the Cangshan criminal investigation team, Chi Yangyang understands that she wants to help everyone solve the case together, but asking her to touch the files of Chi and his wife is undoubtedly spit on her unhealed wound Take a handful of salt.


    Under Hang Jin''s gloomy gaze, Chi Yangyang continued to fight for himself: "except for the criminal police who took over the case of my parents back then, I should be the person who knows the whole story of the case best. The case of my parents back then was committed by the same murderer. I will definitely be able to find the similarities between the two cases. As long as I can find the similarities, I can find out the motive of the murderer, then..."


    Before Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin interrupted her: "Chi Yangyang, do you not understand what I said or what? Now, as a leader, I order you not to intervene in the corpse case."


    Knowing that asking her to continue the investigation would mean tearing open her wound and adding salt... the pain, just thinking about it makes people shudder.


    After all, Hang Jin still couldn''t bear it.


    Letting Hang Jin roar like this, Chi Yangyang''s self-blame just disappeared in an instant, and he roared back angrily: "Hang Jin, don''t take a chicken feather as an arrow. You think you are the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment? Can you be above everyone? Do you think I have to listen to you whatever you say?"


    Hang Jin was so angry that he clenched his fist: "I don''t want to care about others, but you are the only person I want to care about."


    "This is the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, not at home. Please, Captain Hang, make a clear distinction between public and private affairs." Chi Yangyang grabbed the folder in Chi Yangyang''s hand and turned to the second page, "I have found two cases There are some similar clues in the dismemberment case, you can see for yourself if I can intervene in this case."


    Hang Jin was still furious, but he still calmed down and approached Chi Yangyang to listen to her in detail.


    Chi Yangyang pointed to the two photos in the file, both of which were marked with red circles: "I have read all the files of the two corpse cases we have, and I can confirm the similarities between the two corpse cases It''s the same as dismembering a corpse."


    Hang Jin looked at the place marked by the red circle in the picture, and repeated softly: "The method of dismembering the corpse is the same?"


    He has never studied medicine or human anatomy, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Seeing that he has entered the state of the captain of the criminal investigation, Chi Yangyang knew that there was an opportunity for him to persuade him to let her continue to follow up the dismemberment case. She then said, "Hang Jin, do you know the structure of the human body?"


    Hang Jin: "If you know a little bit of superficiality, it will not be useful at critical moments."


    Chi Yangyang said: "you are such a powerful person that you don''t know much about the structure of the human body, but the murderer of this corpse case knows the human body quite well. What does that mean?"


    Hang Jin immediately went on to say: "If it wasn''t for this person''s special interest in understanding the structure of the human body, then this person is very likely to be a medical student..." He looked at Chi Yangyang, and instantly understood something, "Yes With this clue, the scope of our search for the murderer will be greatly reduced."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "the murderer not only knows the structure of the human body quite well, but also has very strong anti-criminal investigation knowledge, so we didn''t find any useful clues at the scene of the crime."


    "Then we can narrow down the scope of investigation again." Hang Jin nodded and said, "but don''t forget, there is absolutely no perfect crime in the world, and if we haven''t found clues, it doesn''t mean that the murderer didn''t leave clues at the scene. Doctor Chi, come with me now."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the scene with you."


    Hang Jin didn''t tell her where to go, she said to go to the scene with him.


    Hang Jin was very satisfied with Chi Yangyang''s answer: "good performance."


    Hang Jin never thought that the first person who could keep up with his work pace after he came to the Cangshan criminal police detachment was Chi Yangyang, and it can''t be said that he never thought of it. In fact, he always knew that his family''s little four eyes Emotional intelligence is a bit low, and the professional performance of the work has always been excellent


    ...


    Hang Jin didn''t call other people, and drove Chi Yangyang to the crime scene again in a police car.


    Because the body dismemberment case is too appalling, the whole community is panic-stricken. Many people are afraid to go home. Some have gone to live with relatives. Those who have no relatives to rely on would rather spend money to stay in a hotel than live in this place. A community building full of terror.


    When Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang went to the scene of the crime, they didn''t meet a neighbor, but the first time they stepped into the scene of the crime, they both sensitively noticed something strange at the same time.


    Chi Yangyang was in a hurry to check the situation, but Hang Jin instinctively stretched out his hand and pulled Chi Yangyang behind him, protecting Chi Yangyang like an old hen protecting its chicks.


    Hang Jin didn''t speak, and Chi Yangyang followed him carefully and didn''t speak, but they thought at the same time that the murderer might sneak back to the scene of the murder, and it was very likely that the murderer would still stay at the scene and let them bump into each other.

 Chapter 1870

    But the room at the scene of the crime is not big, and the cabinets in the Qie room are open enough to hide Xia Ren, no matter how much someone wants to hide... "People have already left, we are late." Chi Yang After Yang finished speaking, he immediately searched the scene, "If the murderer really returned to the scene of the crime, he would undoubtedly send evidence to our door. Let''s search hard, and we must not let any clue go, no matter what


    To use or not to use. "


    "Little four eyes, don''t you think it''s a little strange?" While speaking, Hang Jin didn''t stop, and glanced over his eyes. "Strange? What''s strange?" Chi Yangyang asked without raising his head, and soon found that there was a very obvious footprint on the ground, and Hang Jin just came to her side, "the murderer at the scene of the crime has been arranged very well Perfect, but this man came back to stay


    With such obvious footprints, is the person who left the footprints the murderer? "


    "It is reasonable to say that he would not be a person who has nothing to do with this case. If it''s okay, it''s too late to hide. How could he come to the scene of the murder?" Chi Yangyang looked up at Hang Jin, "Hang team, let the investigators come over Let''s collect evidence together."


    "Well..." Hang Jin nodded thoughtfully, and still made a call.


    Such obvious traces were left at the scene, but Hang Jin was not happy at all. He also had his worries. What was the intention of the people who came to the murder scene?


    It''s been so long since the case happened, and it''s strange to me that someone sneaked into the locked crime scene and left traces when they had no clue.


    Hang Jin wondered if someone deliberately misled them to investigate the case?


    All conjectures are possible until the truth is found.


    ...


    Soon, another group of investigators got news. They received a call from Hang Jin and immediately went to the small monitoring room to get the monitoring. A suspicious person was found when the surveillance video was retrieved. The security guard on duty was deeply impressed by the person who appeared on the surveillance screen, because since the incident until now, no residents have dared to go home, so this person who appeared in the surveillance is so sudden


    Wu.


    The investigator said: "Do you know who he is? Where does he live? Where does he work?"


    The security guard thought about it seriously, then shook his head: "I''ve never seen him before, and I don''t know him."


    A suspect has appeared, but no one knows who she is, and finding him is undoubtedly another heavy project.


    The investigators acted in groups again, trying their best to find the suspicious person who appeared on the re-monitoring screen.


    Fortunately, in about half a day, Zhao Ziqian''s team of investigators had gained something. Finally, some of their interviewers said they knew the man who monitored the chest.


    After learning the news, Zhao Ziqian immediately reported to Hang Jin: "Hang team, there is good news. Someone knows the person who appeared in the surveillance."


    Hang Jin then said, "bring him back immediately."


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I''m going to take him back to the detachment."


    Soon, the person who appeared in the surveillance was brought back.


    Interrogated by Zhao Ziqian, Hang Jin sat in front of the monitor and observed the suspect''s every move, and even every subtle expression change did not escape his eyes.


    Zhao Ziqian went directly to the topic: "Wu Zhiyuan, why did you appear at the crime scene? What did you go to the crime scene to hide?"


    Wu Zhiyuan said: "It''s not the first time for me to go to the scene of a crime. It''s bad luck for you to catch me this time. You can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say."


    "Isn''t it the first time for you to enter the crime scene? Do you have other murders? " Hearing this, Zhao Ziqian raised his voice instantly and looked at him coldly. "A murder case?" Wu Zhiyuan was a little uneasy, "Officer Zhao, I admit that I have appeared at the scene of the crime many times, but I did not kill people, nor did I have the guts to do so. Don''t put me like this


    The big sin is on my head, and I can''t bear it. "


    "You have appeared at the scene of the murder many times, but you didn''t kill it?" Zhao Ziqian didn''t believe what he said at all, and asked again, "Be honest, you are not a murderer, so what did you go to the scene of the crime?"


    "I''m just going to see if there are any valuable things that can be sold." Wu Zhiyuan knew that he had caused a lot of trouble this time, so he could only tell the truth, otherwise he might even die if he was charged with killing and dismembering his body. It''s gone.


    Zhao Ziqian was skeptical but said: "You are quite courageous to go to the crime scene to steal things." "Officer, I was forced to go to such an unlucky place to steal things, but if there is another way to go, I will I will not go this way either. You see, Yanmen needs money everywhere in life, and I have no money, and I can¡¯t find a way to make money quickly, so I can only take risks and go where others dare not go Only by stealing places can there be unexpected gains." Wu Zhiyuan spoke with confidence, and didn''t feel that what he did was a big deal, even if he was caught and couldn''t be locked up for a few days, he would wait


    After she came out, she was a hero again. Wu Zhiyuan is simply a rascal and an asshole, but Zhao Ziqian took the time to give him ideological education, and he was anxious to know if Wu Zhiyuan was really what she said, just stealing, not killing: "Tell me about this year''s August 17th at around ten o''clock in the evening


    , what do you do where, is there anyone who can possibly prove it to you? "


    Wu Zhiyuan replied straight away: "Usually I''m in the Internet cafe at that time."


    Seeing Wu Zhiyuan''s quick answer, Zhao Ziqian hurriedly asked: "It''s been so long, can you still remember what you were doing at ten o''clock in the evening on August 17 so quickly?" In Internet cafes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Yingxiong Internet Cafe on Cangshan North Road. The people there are very familiar with me, and the staff of the Internet cafes can testify for me. Because I often go to them


    Consumption, I helped them catch a thief two days ago, and they all like me. "


    "You thief is helping others catch thieves." Zhao Ziqian felt that his head was getting bigger again. If what Wu Zhiyuan said was true, then their busy work was in vain today.


    Do what the police often do for nothing, but if the murderer is not caught for a day, it is unknown how many people will be hurt.


    Wu Zhiyuan said triumphantly: "It is said that rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests. I make a living by stealing, but I don''t steal things from my own home. Hero Internet Cafe is like home to me."


    Zhao Ziqian: "..."


    Over here in the monitoring room.


    Hang Jin asked someone to investigate immediately, and the result came soon. Wu Zhiyuan did not lie.


    Since the opening of the Hero Internet Cafe, Wu Zhiyuan has indeed been in the Hero Internet Cafe every night from 8:00 to 12:00, and it was also on the day of the crime, and the video record is clearly recorded. Facts have proved that Wu Zhiyuan is not the murderer.

 Chapter 1871

    After the Wu Zhiyuan incident, the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment once again fell into a haze.


    With the arrival of Hang Jin, the case of the rotting corpse was solved so quickly, which made the team members have high hopes for him.


    The whole team thought that with Hang Jin around, even if they couldn''t find clues, it wouldn''t be so difficult to solve the corpse case. However, the facts told them that Hang Jin was smart, but in the face of such a situation where they couldn''t find clues. When dealing with the case, they were still the same as ordinary people, they could only walk the streets and alleys, hoping to find some clues about the characters.


    Regardless of whether they can find useful clues, they can''t stop looking for clues.


    Of course, the visits are not random walks, but there must be a plan and a plan, and the soldiers will be divided into two groups and carried out separately.


    Hang Jin himself brought a team of people to visit the relatives of the deceased couple again, and he asked Zhao Ziqian to take a team of people to visit the relatives of the deceased''s friends. This visit took two full days. Just when there was little hope, Zhao Ziqian The team finally made a major discovery.


    Because of the lessons from the Wu Zhiyuan incident, the team members were not particularly excited about this major discovery, and even Zhao Ziqian did not report the visit to Hang Jin. Because everyone knows that if you follow the clues, not only may you not be able to find the murderer, but you may even find one more innocent person.


    The name of the person who walked into the eyes of the investigators this time was Zhang Qiyuan. Zhang Qiyuan had a very good relationship with the deceased couple, and the only child of the deceased couple also recognized Zhang Qiyuan and his wife as godparents. Relatives are even closer.


    During the last visit, the investigators questioned Zhang Qiyuan''s wife Gong Miao Jinjin. Miao Jinjin told the investigators that Zhang Qiyuan had been out of work for a month.


    Other neighbors can also prove that Zhang Qiyuan is not at home. The investigators also went to the railway department to check according to Miao Jinjin''s confession. The railway department confirmed that Zhang Qiyuan did leave Jiangbei by high-speed rail, so they gave up Zhang Qiyuan''s line.


    When I visited Zhangjia Village again this time, Zhang Qiyuan was at home. When the police conducted another routine questioning, Zhang Qiyuan gave the same answer as his wife, and he told the police that he had only returned home two days ago.


    However, in the process of contacting Zhang Qiyuan, Zhao Ziqian always felt that something was wrong with what Zhang Qiyuan said based on his years of experience in handling cases, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong, so he immediately asked the railway department to help him find out when Zhang Qiyuan would return In Jiangbei, there is no record of Zhang Qiyuan returning to Jiangbei by train from the railway department.


    So, Zhao Ziqian found several other transportation departments to help check, and there was no record of Zhang Qiyuan''s return to Jiangbei by plane, ship or car... After checking this, Zhao Ziqian thinks that there is no doubt that Zhang Qiyuan has a problem, but he still can''t confirm what method Zhang Qiyuan used Back to Jiangbei.


    Another two hours later, news came from the online car-hailing department that Zhang Qiyuan avoided all modes of transportation that required identity verification to travel, and used an unauthenticated number to book an online car-hailing department. Zhang Qiyuan was found in the driving photos taken.


    Now Zhao Ziqian has evidence that Zhang Qiyuan did leave Jiangbei one month before the corpse case, but there is also evidence that Zhang Qiyuan returned to Jiangbei by car on August 15th, two days before the corpse case. city.


    Zhang Qiyuan returned to Jiangbei City, but did not go home. This alone is full of doubts.


    After getting the evidence, Zhao Ziqian took people back to Zhang Qiyuan''s house to arrest them immediately, but they never expected that Zhang Qiyuan seemed to have expected that they would come back, and had already climbed to the roof of the residential building and waited for the investigators to come to him .


    Many onlookers gathered downstairs, all discussing: "Old Zhang is an honest man, how many times he has helped his neighbors over the years, why is he jumping off the building today?"


    Someone went on to say: "I heard that investigators rushed into his home this morning and interrogated him like a prisoner indiscriminately. Lao Zhang feels ashamed and doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Someone else said: "These investigators are too shameless, how can they make shit up for others. Lao Zhang is honest and saves face, so interrogating him is clearly driving him to death."


    Zhao Ziqian, who came in a hurry, just heard these two conversations, and instantly became angry: "Our police are only conducting routine interrogation. Who interrogated him as a prisoner? Let me tell you, if you don''t understand the situation, don''t mess up." Spread rumors."


    Others saw Zhao Ziqian in police uniform and didn''t talk about it anymore, but everyone knew their dissatisfaction by looking at his expression.


    "Officer Zhao, I beg you to save my Qi Yuan! I beg you! I beg you! Only you can save him!" Zhang Qiyuan''s wife, Miao Jinjin, rushed forward with their five-year-old daughter. The crowd knelt down in front of Zhao Ziqian with a puff, and begged him with snot and tears, "Officer Zhao, Qi Yuan of our family is timid. Once you said that he killed someone, he would climb to the top of the building to sit in fear." It¡¯s been a few hours. Now as long as you say that he didn¡¯t kill anyone, he can walk down by himself.¡±


    "Miao Jinjin, you can''t talk nonsense. We are looking for Zhang Qiyuan for routine questioning. Who said that Zhang Qiyuan killed someone? Don''t spread rumors to stir up the emotions of the masses, or you will violate the law." It''s not good for the investigators. Now that Miao Jinjin said so, it''s confirmed that they abused their power. Zhao Ziqian must not let people pour dirty water on the investigators'' heads casually, and his face is ashen.


    Zhao Ziqian''s seriousness and these words made everyone dare to be angry and dare not speak out, further breeding the seeds of anger buried in their hearts, and further confirming that Zhang Qiyuan''s jumping from the building was related to the abuse of power by the investigators.


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, but can I trouble Police Officer Zhao to go up and have a word with my Qi Yuan, he said he wants to talk to you, and don''t let other people go up, or he will jump down from the top floor... "Miao Jinjin burst into tears and made such a request at the same time.


    Since it was the person who wanted to commit suicide who wanted to see Zhao Ziqian, Zhao Ziqian would go to see Zhang Qiyuan no matter what his reasons were. He first ordered other team members to contact negotiating experts, and then nodded and agreed to Miao Jinjin: "I''ll go to see Zhang Qiyuan."


    Miao Jinjin wiped her tears and said: "Officer Zhao, my Qi Yuan is timid, and he doesn''t really want to die. I beg you to be more patient and bring him down well. Please tell me Without him, our mother and daughter would not be able to live."


    "I''m going to see Zhang Qiyuan at your request. I can''t do it and our negotiators are there. Don''t worry too much." Zhao Ziqian comforted Miao Jinjin, but he didn''t know why he was a little flustered, always feeling that something was about to happen.

 Chapter 1872

    Zhao Ziqian went up to the roof alone at the request of those who wanted to commit suicide and their family members. At a glance, he saw Zhang Qiyuan, who was already lying halfway outside the railing. He said anxiously: "Zhang Qiyuan, we just want you to cooperate with us in investigating the Zhangs. I did not intend to do anything to you. As long as you cooperate with our investigation, we will bring you back as we took you in. Don''t get excited, don''t do stupid things. You have to know that our life is only One, I don¡¯t regret taking the medicine.¡±


    Zhang Qiyuan said: "Captain Zhao, you are stupid, don''t think everyone is as stupid as you."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Okay, okay, I''m stupid, can you come here first and let''s have a good talk?"


    Zhang Qiyuan said again: "You have tried everything possible to find me and check my whereabouts, but you just want to attack me. If I go back with you obediently, who knows how you will deal with me, maybe you will put me on the head of the murderous shit pot .¡±


    Zhao Ziqian frowned instinctively, thinking that Zhang Qiyuan''s idea was too extreme, but he still persuaded patiently: "We handle the case according to the law, and we will never let a bad person go, nor will we wrong a good person. Zhang Qiyuan, you have to trust us Law enforcement officers. If you have something to say, don¡¯t use this dangerous method.¡±


    Zhang Qiyuan said: "Don''t lie to me. If I don''t use this method to attract the attention of the public, I can only be at your mercy."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not propose the matter first, you go back to the safe area first, what do you have to say, let''s say it in front of everyone, can I not take you back to the police station?" Zhao Ziqian was afraid that Zhang Qiyuan would jump down, and repeatedly Give in, "Zhang Qiyuan, even if you think your own life is not important, please think about your wife and children. If something happens to you, how will they live?"


    When mentioning the child, a trace of reluctance flashed in Zhang Qiyuan''s eyes, but this slight reluctance was quickly suppressed by other emotions.


    "My life is nothing. Their mother and daughter can still live well after I die." He yelled loudly, as if to give himself courage.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Zhang Qiyuan, even if your wife is able to support your children, but you have the heart to let your children lose their father at a young age?"


    Zhao Ziqian sincerely wanted to persuade Zhang Qiyuan to come back, but Zhang Qiyuan laughed suddenly, a little horribly: "Captain Zhao, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so brainless."


    "Zhang Qiyuan, what do you mean by that?" The panic attack before going upstairs again made Zhao Ziqian''s brain unable to think for a while.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by asking me at this time?" Zhang Qiyuan smiled sinisterly, "Can''t you see that today is a game I set up for you to jump in?"


    Set up the game!


    Zhao Ziqian dully found that he had indeed missed important clues. If he had a quicker mind, he would be able to detect the abnormality from the crowd''s discussion, and found that Zhang Qiyuan and his wife said they were deliberately inciting the crowd, but he didn''t.


    Zhao Ziqian moved his hands and wanted to record with his mobile phone, but he heard Zhang Qiyuan say again, "If you dare to turn on your mobile phone to record, I will jump from here, and I will make you guilty of murder that will never be washed away in your life. "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhao Ziqian held his mobile phone tightly. It''s a bad feeling to be passive. If he had reported the situation to Hang Jin earlier, would the situation be different now?


    So if Hang Jin encounters such a situation, how will Hang Jin deal with it?


    With Hang Jin''s temperament, if someone threatens him, he will directly let that person jump down, and he can also help him collect the body.


    But Zhao Ziqian is Zhao Ziqian, he is not Hang Jin after all, and he also wants to tell Zhang Qiyuan to jump quickly if he wants to, but he doesn''t have the guts, can''t open his mouth, and can''t bear the charge of "murder".


    "Captain Zhao, in fact, the person I''m digging to bury is not you, but your current captain, Hang Jin. It''s a pity, who told you to rush forward." Zhang Qiyuan looked at Zhao Ziqian with a darker smile, "Go back and tell me My surname is Hang, I did return to Jiangbei on August 15th, and I did not go home, but you will never want to know what I did in the past two days. Maybe I went to kill people, but Come up with evidence against me for murder."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Qiyuan jumped down from the rooftop of the twenty-eighth floor. He jumped so resolutely that he seemed to have no nostalgia for this world at all, and he seemed to be escaping from something.


    Zhao Ziqian was so angry that he punched the wall: "fuck it."


    ...


    With Zhang Qiyuan''s jump, the city was full of ups and downs in an instant, and the streets and alleys and major news websites were hotly discussed, and the impact was quite bad.


    The most rumors on the Internet are that the investigators wanted to find someone to quickly close the case for the dead ghost, which caused Zhang Qiyuan to jump off the building.


    Because of the inflammatory speeches of several marketing accounts, the public''s dissatisfaction with the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment came like a flood.


    In the situation where the masses cannot hear their real voices, any explanation is so feeble. In desperation, the higher authorities decided to appease the emotions of the masses first, and not allow the bad influence of this incident to continue to expand.


    The higher authorities acted immediately, and the official statement suspended Zhao Ziqian and several other investigators before finding out the truth of the incident. The speed is so fast that Zhao Ziqian has been invited to the Jiangbei General Administration before he has time to report the situation to Hang Jin.


    It was too late when Hang Jin arrived at the Jiangbei General Administration, the official statement had been issued, and the suspension of Zhao Ziqian and others was a foregone conclusion.


    This decision also made Hang Jin not even give Lao Han any face, so he rushed into Lao Han''s office, pointed at Lao Han''s bridge of nose and asked, "you stop Zhao Ziqian and others from their posts, you don''t know how to ask me first Opinion, he is my man now, anyone who touches him will have trouble with me."


    Lao Han was also forced to make this decision: "My Captain Hang, do you think I want to suspend Zhao Ziqian and others? The impact of Zhang Qiyuan''s jumping off the building is quite bad. If this matter is not handled well, not only Zhao Ziqian will be suspended, You Hang Jin will also be suspended, and I may not be able to keep this position, do you know the seriousness of this matter?"


    "Suspend from work, do you only care about your position?" Hang Jin''s anger still persisted, "Suspension is fine, then you will suspend my position and all the staff of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment together. Whoever has the ability will solve this case."


    Hang Jin has always been like this. Lao Han knows that he will never compromise if he is tough with him, so he can only be the leader who compromises in front of Hang Jin: "this time, your subordinates were calculated Now, the matter has developed to this point, we can only stabilize the mood of the people before we can start the follow-up work.¡±

 Chapter 1873

    Of course, Hang Jin understands all these reasons, but he is still angry that his most powerful assistant has been suspended so vaguely without his knowledge.


    Speaking out is not only embarrassing, but also dereliction of duty by his new leader.


    Seeing that Hang Jin''s emotions were under control, Lao Han continued to say earnestly: "Zhao Ziqian has been suspended, and your responsibility is even greater. What are you going to do next?"


    Hang Jin said: "Zhao Ziqian and others jumped into the pit dug by others. I can''t bury them with soil. No matter what method I use, I will drag them out of the pit. This is the principle of my life, Hang Jin." Lao Han nodded: "I can understand how you want to drag them out, but you can''t do it savagely. You have to find evidence to prove the innocence of Zhao Ziqian and others, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. Now is the age of network information, and news spreads too fast , It also caused the general public to have no way to distinguish the true from the false. Anyway, most people say this, so many people think so without thinking. "Do you think I am as stupid as that big fool Zhao Ziqian? Throwing such a sentence to Lao Han, Hang Jin waved his hand, turned around and left, and added at the door, "Lao Han, you can''t hold me back at any time. "


    Old Han: "..."


    Whatever this lawless brat said, he would definitely not be able to solve the case as soon as possible and let the truth of the corpse case come to light.


    ...


    Walking out of the General Administration building, Hang Jin reached into his trouser pocket and found a piece of A4 paper he received not long ago. The paper had been crumpled by him, and now he slowly opened it again, and saw that he still printed two lines of words with the printer: "Master Hang, the big gift bag I gave you this time is the pressure of public opinion. I will meet you next time." What is it, even I don''t know.


    Maybe it has something to do with your favorite baby. "


    That''s right, Zhao Ziqian jumped into the pit dug for them by the enemy, but the enemy fought for him in this pit, and Zhao Ziqian just became his scapegoat.


    Hang Jin has no fear of digging a hole for him, but obviously the other party knows where his weakness is, and the last sentence hits the most important weakness in his heart - Chi Yangyang.


    Therefore, he has no time to spend with them anymore, and must find out those people hiding in the shadows as soon as possible, so as to ensure that the person he cares about the most will not be hurt.


    ...


    Back in Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, Zhao Ziqian and several suspended people took off their police uniforms, but they didn''t go home. They were all waiting for him in Hang Jin''s office. As soon as Hang Jin came back, he heard what the police said. His original plan to go to Chi Yangyang to see the situation has also changed. He went back to the office directly. When he saw him appear, Zhao Ziqian and others looked at him together, all of them looked at him with self-blame: " Hangzhou team, it is our inability to handle affairs, no


    Not only did he fail to catch the murderer, he also foolishly jumped into the hole dug by the murderer. "And knowing that you are stupid proves that you are not so thorough in being stupid." "Hang Jin obviously knew these few people and wanted to hear that it''s not their fault, but he still poured a basin of cold water on their heads, mercilessly, "You guys


    The couple who made it so big are now suspended and leave this mess to me. "


    Zhao Ziqian especially blamed himself: "I am the leader of our team, all the decisions are made by me, and I did not report the new clues collected to you in the first time." "Since it is a team, then It''s the fault of the whole team, and it''s everyone''s fault if they can''t do it. It''s just one person''s." Looking at the mood of these people, Hang Jin knew that they might not be able to get up if they were beaten again. It''s time to say something nice.


    I have to say two good words to comfort and comfort, "You guys, don''t be so sad. Since your jobs are suspended, you should go back and rest. Rest well, and I will work overtime and kill you when I come back."


    As soon as they heard Hang Jin''s words, several people understood that Hang Jin didn''t really blame them, and the expression on his face finally looked better: "Hang team, we will follow you from now on..."


    "Don''t just say flattering words. I don''t like your tricks." Hang Jin waved his hand, "You guys go back to sleep first. Zhao Ziqian left me with a few words to ask you."


    After the others left, Hang Jin said immediately: "I know that today''s murderer is prepared for you, what else do you know, tell me clearly one by one."


    Zhao Ziqian wondered: "Hang team, how do you know that the murderer prepared this pit for you?"


    If he remembers correctly, he hasn''t mentioned to anyone the conversation Zhang Qiyuan had with him on the rooftop until now, so Hang Jin probably has clairvoyance.


    Hang Jin didn''t hide it, and directly handed the received note to Zhao Ziqian: "I''m not as powerful as you imagined, but I received this threatening letter."


    After reading the letter, Zhao Ziqian understood everything he didn''t understand. He said, "Team Hang, who can be so arrogant? Not only killed people, but also sent a threatening letter to you." "It''s not easy People." What Hang Jin said was like he didn''t say anything, because he himself didn''t have the slightest clue about who the other party was at the moment, and there were so many offended people who couldn''t be searched in his memory bank, maybe they were drug dealers


    People, but he didn''t have any evidence pointing to those people, and he didn''t even know if the man named Brother Chen was fat, thin, old or young. Zhao Ziqian knew that he couldn''t get the answer he wanted to know from Hang Jin, so he took a few seconds to sort out his thoughts, and then said in detail: "Today we found out that Zhang Qiyuan returned to Jiangbei on August 15th, and he chose Transportation without ID


    Back to Jiangbei. After he returned to Jiangbei, he didn''t go home immediately. We don''t know where he went during this time. "


    "Well." Hang Jin nodded, signaling Zhao Ziqian to continue. Zhao Ziqian added: "We went to him as soon as we found out that something was wrong. He seemed to know in advance that we would go to him again. When we arrived, he had already released bad news for us and had already laid down on the roof. Wait I go up to it


    In the end, he first chatted with me a few times, and then asked me to tell you that this trap is aimed at you, and he said that we will never know whether he is a murderer or not. "


    Hang Jin asked: "Do you think he is the murderer?" Zhao Ziqian said: "After I came back, I checked all the study and work records of Zhang Qiyuan, and all he did was some hard work. He had never touched anatomy, and his work was similar to this It has nothing to do with the aspect, and it is obviously impossible for him to complete such a precise method of dismembering the corpse."

 Chapter 1874

    Hang Jin said: "if Zhang Qiyuan was the real murderer, he would never jump off the stairs so easily. It takes a lot of psychological endurance to kill and divide the body, which Zhang Qiyuan obviously doesn''t have."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "I have another discovery, but I don''t know whether my judgment is accurate or not."


    Hang Jin: "say."


    Zhao Ziqian: "From my conversation with Zhang Qiyuan, he is reluctant to part with his wife and children, but someone should have promised to help him take care of his wife and children, so he gritted his teeth." "Obviously someone behind Zhang Qiyuan is manipulating all this, Maybe his return to Jiangbei was also arranged by the real murderer, and he deliberately set off smoke bombs for us." Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian, "You should go home too, you should accompany your wife and take care of your children.


    Don''t worry about work matters, and we can''t disclose our conversation to a third person today. "


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Zhao Ziqian didn''t dare to disclose the news. He nodded: "Hangzhou team, I understand."


    ... After Zhao Ziqian was sent away, Hang Jin immediately gave an order to the whole team, ordering everyone to put down the work of dismembering the corpse case. This case will be sealed from today and handed over to the management of difficult and difficult cases. Investigated by the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment


    .


    The Cangshan detachment has spent so much police, material and manpower, but now they are not going to pursue this matter. Many people have doubts, but they all understand that the investigation may not be able to find out the truth of the case, and will continue to waste police force. But only Hang Jin knows that he didn''t really seal the case, and he will definitely find out the truth about the dismemberment case, so when he left the headquarters today, he asked Lao Han not to hold him back, because he didn''t have the help of his teammates , Lao Han must be what he wants


    With the help of strength.


    Hang Jin clearly knew that this corpse case was prepared for him from the very beginning, but the murderer probably didn''t understand that it was not Hang Jin alone, but the law that they provoked in this way.


    Now the murderer is in the dark, but he is in the light. Everything he does, the murderer sees.


    For the time being, the murderer has won, but the Skynet is fully restored, and the truth will be revealed to the world sooner or later.


    ...


    After finishing his work, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. Hang Jin was free to go to the forensic department to find Chi Yangyang. He was already busy enough, but he didn''t expect that Chi Yangyang was still busy.


    She was buried in a pile of documents, and he had been in for a while, and she still didn''t notice it.


    It is said that serious women are the most beautiful, and his family''s little four eyes are usually as beautiful as a little fairy in his heart, but at this glance, he is even smaller than a little fairy.


    So, he stood a few steps away from her and watched her work quietly, unable to bear to break such a beautiful scene by making a sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chi Yangyang finally raised his head from a pile of files. He didn''t see clearly at the moment when he raised his head. He only felt that there was a blurry portrait in front of him. She opened her mouth and said, "Dad?"


    dad?


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows amusedly: "there is nothing weird about my young master. I''m not used to calling it like this between husband and wife."


    "It''s you." Chi Yangyang raised his eyebrows straight down, and the disappointed expression on his face was clearly visible, which made Hang Jin extremely dissatisfied. "You are so disappointed when you see that it is the young master?"


    "No..." Just the moment she looked up, a vague memory flashed in front of her eyes. When she was reading, her father liked to stand in front of her desk and look at her quietly.


    At that time, she always felt that her father treated her like a child, and she was still a little unhappy. Now that she thinks about it, what a beautiful memory it was, but it is a pity that she will never have it again in this life.


    If God gives her another chance, she will definitely stay by her parents'' side every day. No matter how they drive her away, she will never leave them, let alone study abroad.


    "Not finished yet?" Hang Jin came to her and helped him tidy up the files. "It''s time to get off work, tidy up, we''re at home."


    "I''m busy, but it''s in vain, because today is another day of no gain." The longer the case is delayed, the less likely it is to be solved. Chi Yangyang is worried that another innocent person will be brutally killed. "The dismemberment case has been sealed and will be handed over to the Department of Uncertain and Difficult Cases. Our Cangshan detachment will not investigate this case now." Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was busy with work, so he must have not received any news from him, so he Tell her again patiently


    .


    "No more investigations? Let''s forget it? Do you want to let the murderer continue to get away with it? " Chi Yangyang was emotional and asked several rhetorical questions.


    Could this dismemberment case have to be like the case of his parents two years ago, where the murderer could not be found and the investigation would be stopped, and after two years, he would just point to someone as the murderer and the case would be solved?


    Suddenly, Chi Yangyang only felt a little suffocation in her chest, which made her almost out of breath.


    Seeing her pale face, Hang Jin knew she was in pain, so he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly: "little four eyes, I will do what I promised you, understand?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that I''m afraid." Chi Yangyang bit his lips hard, and then looked up at him, "Brother Jin, you know that when I saw my parents'' dismembered corpses two years ago, I thought in my mind What is it?"


    Hang Jin didn''t know what she was thinking, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing, so that every time she thought about it, her face turned pale: "Those are all in the past, all in the past, don''t think about it anymore." "They are me parents, as their daughter, I can''t even see a complete body of them, and with the naked eye, I can''t tell whether those corpses are them or not, how can I not want..." But Chi Yangyang now think not only


    Not only parents, but also thinking of many innocent people like their parents, "I am afraid that there are more innocent people like me who have lost their loved ones. How scared and helpless they should be when they see their loved ones killed Ah." "But the only thing I worry about is you, as long as you are by my side, then I will not be afraid of anything, no matter how vicious the enemy is, it is nothing in my eyes." Yes, as Cangshan The captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, he should be guarding one side


    It is safe, but the premise is that his sweetheart can stay by his side in peace, otherwise, how can he care about other cases.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "There''s nothing else. Now I''ll help you tidy up your files, and you change your clothes. Let''s go find a store to eat dinner, and then go back to sleep well. Tomorrow will be another sunny day, and no ghosts or ghosts will be able to hide. "


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "I listen to you." "Good boy!" Hang Jin lowered his head, kissed her forehead tenderly, rubbed her head again, and sighed, "My little four eyes are really cute." A naughty little goblin."

 Chapter 1875

    "I''m not a little goblin." Chi Yangyang pushed the heavy glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, and said: "my glasses are a little small, and things are a little blurry. I''ll find time to get another pair of glasses some other day " "I''ll accompany you to get glasses fitted tomorrow." Hang Jin reached out and took off the heavy glasses frame on the bridge of her nose, "You just can''t take off your glasses at ordinary times, and you are often immersed in work, which leads to a rapid decline in vision. Don''t wear glasses tonight Yes, my young master acted temporarily


    your eyes. ""No..." As soon as the glasses are taken off, the whole world is blurred. This feeling is too bad. Chi Yangyang is anxious to grab the glasses back. Hang Jin moves up gently and avoids her easily. He stretched out his hand, "Little Four Eyes, there is Master Ben here,


    What are you afraid of. "


    Chi Yangyang nuzzled: "I can''t see clearly, I feel very insecure."


    "I''m your sense of security." Hang Jin''s domineering style reappeared, and she wouldn''t give it to her if she didn''t say it. "You have to get used to not wearing glasses."


    Chi Yangyang disagreed: "It''s not that I don''t have money to wear glasses, why should I adapt?" "What if your glasses break down one day, and you can''t get them temporarily, and I''m not by your side, what should you do?" I don''t know why, Hang Jin is suddenly obsessed with whether Chi Yangyang wears glasses, and it is precisely because of his persistence this time that the


    Chi Yangyang overcame the fear of not wearing glasses, and she was able to retreat in a subsequent emergency.


    "How can there be so many contingencies..." Chi Yangyang was unwilling to do so, but he had nothing to do with him, "Why are you so domineering, you don''t even let people wear glasses."


    If she remembers correctly, he was not happy when she went out without glasses before, but today he forced her to take off her glasses. This person is really strange, and she doesn''t understand him more and more.


    Because she didn''t know how beautiful she looked when she took off her glasses. It was Hang Jin who didn''t want others to covet the beauty of his little four eyes, so she was not allowed to take off her glasses.


    But the situation is different now. She is already Hang Jin''s wife, and others will see her when they see her. She only belongs to him, so what if other people see her more.


    "It''s not a matter of a day or two for me to be overbearing, so what if I am overbearing again?" Hang Jin took it for granted, seeing Chi Yangyang''s teeth itching, and wanted to bite him hard to let him know that she was not It''s annoying.


    Seeing her grinning, Hang Jin smiled and rubbed her head: "Stop dawdling, change clothes quickly, and dawdling further, it will be dawn again."


    Chi Yangyang said: "you return the glasses to me first, and I will give them to you after I change my clothes. Let''s go to the head office."


    "Just change it like this, and I''ll help you look at it." Hang Jin insisted, but didn''t return the glasses to her. Chi Yang stomped his feet angrily, turned around and went to the dressing room to change clothes, but just as they took a step, their mobile phones rang at the same time. They exchanged glances and answered the calls respectively. They didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, and they both replied at the same time up


    One sentence: "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Yangyang turned his head and picked up the toolbox: "There is a new case, let''s go there now." Looking at Chi Yangyang''s dark circles because he didn''t have a good rest for a few days, Hang Jin felt very distressed, and he stepped forward heavily He held her in his arms, and wanted to say to her: "Don''t worry about the shit work, don''t worry about it, now go back and have a good rest


    . "


    However, Hang Jin couldn''t say such words after all. He helped her put on her glasses and patted her on the back: "Let''s go!"


    ... There is a mountain in the north of Cangshan District, which is Fenghuang Mountain, a famous scenic spot in Jiangbei District. On the left side of the mountain is a river that leads directly to the sea, named Fenghuang River. Because this scenic spot is on the edge of the urban area, it is convenient and fast to travel. There are usually many tourists, especially


    It is almost full on weekends.


    The case this time happened in the Phoenix River at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.


    The reporter was two environmental protection workers. When they were salvaging garbage in the river this afternoon, they saw a person floating by the river. They immediately fished him up and found that the person was dead.


    Reporters recognized the deceased, the deceased female, named Chen Sisi, 23 years old, was a conductor of the Phoenix Mountain Scenic Area. It wasn''t long before Chen Sisi came to work in Phoenix Mountain after graduating from university. Because she was pretty, she was particularly eye-catching and stole the limelight from the previous mountain flower Jiang Xiaomiao. In addition, several unmarried male staff members surrounded Chen Sisi every day. This other


    It also includes Jiang Xiaomiao''s boyfriend Gao Xing.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaomiao was very dissatisfied with Chen Sisi. I heard that the two had a fight yesterday. During the quarrel, Jiang Xiaomiao put down her harsh words and insisted on killing Chen Sisi...


    When Hang Jin drove Chi Yangyang to the scene, a group of investigators reported the collected information to Hang Jin, and Hang Jin surveyed the scene while listening: "Immediately interrogate several suspects separately."


    Chi Yangyang first approached the corpse to confirm that the deceased was dead, but the corpse of the deceased was soaked in water before it was found, so it was difficult to judge the time of death from the rigor or spots on the surface of the corpse.


    There were no obvious fatal injuries on the surface of the corpse, but there were scratches on the back of the clothes on the body, and there were several scars on the back, which should have been formed by being dragged.


    But this is not a fatal injury, and there is no more trauma on the deceased for Chi Yang to judge. At present, she can''t judge from the trauma on the deceased whether the deceased drowned in the water before his death or was pushed into the water after his death.


    Whether the deceased committed homicide or accidentally drowned will not be known until further examination of the body. The professional forensic doctor has not come to a conclusion yet, but the onlookers began to discuss irresponsibly: "That little girl Jiang Xiaomiao is really cruel, she said she would kill Chen Sisi so quickly , so women are scary


    . Someone went on to say: "Murder first and then throw the body into the river to create the illusion of drowning." This Jiang Xiaomiao was not only ruthless, but also so smart, it was terrifying. It''s mind-numbing to think we''ve worked with her for so many years.


    I hope the police will catch her up and sentence her to death, so as not to harm you, me and him again. "There is no evidence to prove whether the deceased died by accident or homicide. These people are here clamoring to sentence the suspect to death. Such irresponsible remarks made Chi Yangyang frown displeased, and wanted to let these people Don''t talk nonsense, but it''s not


    It''s her style. At this moment, Chi Yangyang heard Hang Jin''s voice: "what are you yelling about? The police haven''t found any results here, so you guys will settle the case. How about you guys come to handle the case? Or you guys go Tell the judge who you think killed someone


    , let the judge sentence the death penalty? "


    other people:"¡­¡­"


    Hang Jin said to the investigators: "These people are so free, each one takes a statement." Hang Jin''s voice is still as domineering as before, but it sounds very nice to Chi Yangyang, it is simply the best in the world Hearing the voice made her feel a lot easier in handling the case.

 Chapter 1876

    Hang Jin asked people to find Jiang Xiaomiao, who had a conflict with the deceased Chen Sisi before his death, for questioning.


    The investigator asked: "Jiang Xiaomiao, is it because Chen Sisi stole your limelight in the company, so you hated her and killed her and threw her body into the Phoenix River?"


    Jiang Xiaomiao denied it outright: "Mr. Police, when I said I wanted to kill Chen Sisi, I just said it out of anger. I didn''t kill her at all. If I really wanted to kill someone, would I be so stupid as to say it first?"


    The investigator said: "What time did you quarrel with Chen Sisi yesterday, and where did you go after the quarrel?" Jiang Xiaomiao said: "Our park closes at 6 pm, and the security personnel have half an hour to clear the scene. The real off-duty time is 6:30 in the afternoon. My quarrel with Chen Sisi was probably between 6:00 and 6:30.


    Then I went home from get off work. "


    The investigator asked again: "Who can prove that you have returned home?"


    Jiang Xiaomiao said, "My boyfriend is happy."


    The investigator asked again: "Does Gao Xing also work in your company?"


    Jiang Xiaomiao nodded: "He is our company''s security guard. We have been dating for two years, and I have lived with him for a while, but because of Chen Sisi''s appearance, our relationship has not been very good recently."


    Investigator: "You think Chen Sisi is the most important factor affecting the relationship between you and your boyfriend, so you think getting rid of Chen Sisi will improve the relationship between you and your boyfriend, so you killed Chen Sisi." "Mr. Police, I''ve already said that I didn''t kill Chen Sisi, I didn''t kill anyone." Jiang Xiaomiao said anxiously, "I told you earlier, I went home after she quarreled. After returning home , my boyfriend is happy and blames me,


    He said that I should not quarrel with Chen Sisi, that I had humiliated him, so I went back to my own home by car. "


    Investigator: "What time did you go home? Who can prove it?" Jiang Xiaomiao continued: "I went out at about eight o''clock in the evening and returned home at about nine o''clock in the evening. After that, I stayed at home. Until today In the morning, I packed up and went to work in the company. During this period, I have not seen Chen Sisi, let alone


    could kill her. "


    The investigator asked: "How do you remember the time so clearly? Who can help you prove what you said is true?" "When I went out, the big screen outside the wall of a nearby shopping mall was playing the beginning of a TV series. I''m chasing, it''s clear that every night it starts a few days ago. And I can provide the receipt of my car." Jiang Xiaomiao took out her mobile phone and turned to the WeChat payment record, "This is the money I paid for the taxi. The driver is a young and older Uncle. Seeing that I was crying all the time, he handed me a tissue and told me that it¡¯s nothing serious, just open it up if you want.


    . "


    The investigators immediately contacted the traffic control department, and it didn''t take long to find the taxi driver Jiang Xiaomiao took last night. After questioning, it proved that Jiang Xiaomiao was not lying. She had indeed taken a taxi home after a happy quarrel with her boyfriend last night. .


    Jiang Xiaomiao''s family members also proved that Jiang Xiaomiao returned home last night and stayed at home after returning home. She did not leave the house until this morning when she went to work.


    Chen Sisi hadn''t seen her since the quarrel with Jiang Xiaomiao yesterday afternoon, and she didn''t come to work today, and the forensic doctor hadn''t confirmed the exact time of Chen Sisi''s death, so the suspect''s time of committing the crime was ruled out.


    Another group of investigators found Jiang Xiaomiao''s boyfriend and happily asked: "Mr. Gao, I heard that you have been getting very close to Chen Sisi recently. What is the relationship between you two?" Gao Xing asked lightly: "That woman Chen Sisi I don¡¯t refuse anyone¡¯s advances. The young unmarried male members of our company are all very close to Chen Sisi. People like her are just teasing. Who would want to get involved with a woman like that?


    relation. "


    The investigator asked again: "After you quarreled with your girlfriend last night, where were you? What were you doing?"


    Happy: "After she left last night, I was also very angry. I bought a few bottles of wine on the food delivery website and drank them until midnight. Because I drank too much alcohol, I still smelled of alcohol at work this morning, and Lao Yang, the security guard, laughed at me Drink away your worries."


    The security personnel of the scenic spot confirmed that Gao Xing came to work this morning and was indeed smelled of alcohol, which could be smelled from afar, but whether Xing Xing was drunk before midnight last night, or whether he stayed at home all night, this key point, but no one can Prove it to him.


    After a busy night, Chi Yangyang also got results. The autopsy results confirmed that the deceased was thrown into the water after death, and the time of death was between ten o''clock and twelve o''clock last night. Chi Yangyang handed over the autopsy report to Hang Jin, and said: "the inner wall of the deceased''s genitals had skin abrasions, which may have been sexually assaulted. So we extracted the secretions from the deceased''s vaginas for inspection. The results were extracted human essence


    The composition of the liquid proved that the deceased had been sexually assaulted during his lifetime. We have carried out DNA testing on the extracted semen and re-compared the DNA in the database, but no matching DNA has been found in the database so far. "


    Hang Jin took the report and looked worriedly at Chi Yangyang, who had not slept all night. He wanted to say a lot of concerned things, but the occasion was wrong. He shook her hand vigorously, and then turned to ask the investigators behind him: "Is there any happy DNA data?"


    The investigator shook his head: "No. We don''t have enough evidence to prove that Gao Xing is the murderer. We let him go home after questioning last night."


    Hang Jin said: "No one proved that Gao Xing really drank at home between ten o''clock and twelve o''clock last night, and the deceased was killed during this time period. Let him bring it back and ask him carefully, and at the same time make a DNA for him detection."


    The investigators who also did not close their eyes overnight hurriedly brought Joy back to the Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    Bringing it back to the Criminal Investigation Detachment, Chi Yangyang immediately extracted the happy dander for DNA testing, and the results were available at noon.


    The secretion DNA and happy DNA extracted from the vagina of the deceased were completely complete, and the person who sexually assaulted the deceased was not happy but someone else, so the investigators temporarily ruled out the possibility of happy killing.


    Shortly after receiving the report last night, the most suspected Jiang Xiaomiao was ruled out, and Gao Xing was ruled out again at noon today. The two most likely suspects were ruled out and the case was temporarily halted.


    The investigators went to the deceased''s company to inquire again. At this time, a person came into Hang Jin''s sight. Walking into Hang Jin''s sight is a middle-aged man. He is also the third boss and general manager of the scenic spot, that is, the highest management and responsibility of the scenic spot.

 Chapter 1877

    The person in charge of the scenic spot is surnamed Zhang, and his name is Baoguo, a name with a sense of age. Not only does the name have a sense of age, but the potbellied figure and half-bald head all fit the characteristics of a "boss" in his forties.


    As the owner and person in charge of the scenic spot, of course he has to stand up when an employee is killed, and he is very active, comforting the family of the deceased while actively cooperating with the police in investigating the case. As soon as the investigators arrived, Zhang Baoguo greeted him with tea: "Captain Hang, whoever you want to ask for questioning, just do it. I have ordered the following supervisors to actively cooperate with you in investigating the case. If you know what you know, you must be honest and strive for it." early


    Give justice to the dead. "Boss Zhang, you should put away your expensive tea. We are all rough people, and we are not used to drinking it. Don''t waste it." "Hang Jin looked at this oily, modest-spoken Boss Zhang, and always felt that it was a bit awkward for everyone to wear it on such a hot day."


    Zhang Baoguo wore a black long-sleeved shirt, which was buttoned neatly. The neckline is not ventilated, and the cuffs are not ventilated, "Boss Zhang, this long-sleeved shirt is so tightly buttoned, isn''t it hot for you?"


    As soon as Hang Jin said this, Zhang Baoguo was obviously taken aback, and then said: "this is all for work, work, otherwise who would want to dress like this in hot weather."


    Hang Jin looked at Zhang Baoguo and asked emphatically, "Boss Zhang, where were you from ten o''clock to twelve o''clock the night before yesterday? What were you doing?"


    Zhang Baoguo said: "Every night from 8:00 to 11:00, I will accompany the child to do homework, and then take care of the child to sleep before 12:00. Of course, last night was no exception."


    Zhang Baoguo answered very quickly, as if he had practiced countless times in advance, which made Hang Jin suspicious, but it does not rule out that he has such a routine every night, and it is not surprising that he answers quickly like this for a long time.


    Hang Jin still looked at him: "then can we ask your wife?"


    Zhang Baoguo smiled awkwardly: "My wife works out of town and usually only comes home on weekends and holidays. She is usually not at home, so I am the one who takes care of our children."


    Hang Jin said again: "how old is your child? Boy or girl?"


    Zhang Baoguo replied in a straightforward manner: "My child is ten years old, he is a boy, a very sensible and intelligent child."


    Hang Jin nodded: "Then please come back with us for a physical examination."


    As soon as he heard about the physical examination, Boss Zhang panicked. To be more precise, he panicked when Hang Jin grabbed him for questioning. The cold sweat on his forehead was so thick that it was easy to be found.


    Zhang Baoguo stammered, "W-what inspection?"


    "It''s just a routine physical examination." Hang Jin patted him on the shoulder with a little force, which made Zhang Baoguo hiss in pain, and then hurriedly stabilized himself.


    Hang Jin said again: "boss Zhang, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can get out as you go in, but if you hide the truth, the consequences will be completely different."


    Zhang Baoguo took two steps back: "I don''t want to have a physical examination."


    Hang Jin said: "at present, I suspect that it has something to do with Chen Sisi''s death. I want to collect evidence from your living body. It''s up to you to say no, or not to go."


    Then Hang Jin asked Zhang Baoguo to be taken back to the criminal investigation detachment and handed over to the forensic doctor Chi Yangyang.


    In fact, Hang Jin doesn''t want Chi Yangyang to do live evidence collection for other men.


    Damn it, just take an old man naked and let his little four eyes see. The key point is that his figure is so bad, what if his little four eyes have a psychological shadow after looking at it?


    Soon, Hang Jin had an idea in his mind. When the case was solved, he would wash up the little four eyes and let her know how good her man was.


    Fortunately, when Chi Yangyang inspected Zhang Baoguo, she looked at a specimen. Except for routine inspections, she didn''t take a second look at Baoguo.


    This makes Hang Jin very pleased.


    After all, Boss Zhang''s body is so oily, it can''t compare with Hang Jin''s standard figure with eight-pack abs.


    But for some reason, Hang Jin still has lumps in his heart. This lump made him follow Chi Yangyang back to her office after collecting the evidence: "Forensic Chi, I have something to ask you." "The extract has been handed over to the laboratory department for processing, but the result will not come out until three hours at the earliest. You now Ask me, I can''t give you the answer." Chi Yangyang thought that Hang Jin followed her to her office because he was eager to know about Zhang Baoguo''s live evidence collection


    As a result, he replied without looking back.


    Hang Jin frowned, and said displeasedly: "Who told you this?"


    Chi Yangyang finally looked back at him: "then what do you want to ask me?"


    ask her what?


    He wants to ask... Forget it, with such a greasy male body, his little four-eyed child must have no idea: "I just want to tell you, let me know as soon as the result comes out."


    "Okay." Without giving Hang Jin a single extra word, Chi Yangyang went back to work.


    Hang Jin took away the document in her hand: "accompany me to dinner now, and put the rest aside first."


    "I''ll take advantage of the three free hours to find some more clues to narrow down the scope of your search for the murderer." Vaguely feeling that Hang Jin''s face is changing, Chi Yangyang hastily added, "The key is that you are not hungry."


    She didn''t close her eyes all night, and she hasn''t eaten a meal for more than ten hours since receiving the case. She still dares to say that she is not hungry. If she continues like this, she will almost become a skeleton.


    Hang Jin emphasized: "little four eyes, you can hear clearly, it''s my young master who asked you to accompany me to eat instead of asking if you''re hungry. Do you understand?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This master''s "dominant disease" has occurred again, which is really a headache: "Okay, sir, I will accompany you to dinner first."


    ...


    Not long after Chi Yangyang finished the autopsy, he took the live evidence collection. He felt a little uncomfortable. Hang Jin ordered some green vegetables on his own initiative, and even the soup was mustard tofu soup. It is said that it has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying.


    He called in advance to make a reservation, and when he arrived at the restaurant, he gave an order, and the food was served soon.


    It was rare for him to serve Chi Yangyang a bowl of mustard green tofu soup thoughtfully: "little four eyes, first drink a bowl of soup to appetize." Unexpectedly, Chi Yang not only didn''t reach out to pick up the soup he handed over, but also didn''t listen to him Talking, because she suddenly said: "If the person who sexually assaulted Chen Sisi was Zhang Baoguo, and Zhang Baoguo also admitted that he sexually assaulted Chen Sisi, but he denied that he committed murder, we


    There is no way, because we still have no direct and strong evidence to prove that Zhang Baoguo is the murderer, so we must find the place where the murderer dumped the body as soon as possible in order to truly solve the case. "The three groups of people are trying their best to find the scene of the body dumping, so you don''t have to worry about that." " Realizing that he was brought into work by Chi Yangyang again, Hang Jin cursed in a low voice, and said, "don''t mention work when you eat, and don''t let my young master lose his appetite. "

 Chapter 1878

    But Chi Yangyang got into the case. She pushed the heavy glasses frame on the bridge of her nose: "Five years ago, there was a rape and murder case in Xiaoshan City. At that time, because the first crime scene was not found, the suspect only admitted the rape and denied the murder .Because the police did not have strong evidence to accuse the suspect of murder, they have been unable to solve the case. The case dragged on for two years before the murderer was brought to justice. Hang Jin, if this case develops in the same direction as that case, then we will Very passive, may cost


    After a lot of time and effort, the murderer cannot be brought to justice. Do you understand my worry? "


    "I understand your worry, but you have to eat." Hang Jin put the rice in a bowl and pushed it in front of her. "Eat first and then discuss the case with me, or I''ll let you go home and rest."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted her to go home to rest, Chi Yangyang was so anxious that his lips turned white: "Hang Jin, I''m not arguing with you... As the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, you have the obligation and responsibility to find out as soon as possible Murderer." "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin looked at her, his always domineering and foolish eyes sparkled with many things that Chi Yangyang could understand and could not understand, "I am Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment your captain, and at the same time I am your man, your partner


    Husband, do you understand my worry? " Chi Yangyang was a little confused, but seemed to understand that Hang Jin was caring about her, and was afraid that she would forget to eat and sleep at work... Thinking of this, she smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I was too focused on the case and didn''t pay attention to my physical condition. In the future I''ll try to correct it,


    Don''t let you worry anymore. "


    "Then eat quickly." Hang Jin put food into her bowl again, "Your worry is not unreasonable, I will send another group of people to find the scene of the corpse throwing with three groups of people."


    "Well, okay... Let''s eat quickly, and continue working after eating." Chi Yangyang quickly took two mouthfuls of rice, looked up at Hang Jin and smiled after eating.


    Her smile made Hang Jin feel uneasy again, and he cursed quietly: "You little idiot, I will deal with you one day and make you cry and beg for mercy." The case in Xiaoshan City five years ago was at that time It was also a sensation. Hang Jin didn''t know about it, but he had heard about it. After being reminded by Chi Yangyang, he thinks it is necessary to do a good job in the prevention and solution of the possible development direction of the case. He absolutely


    The murderer was not allowed to escape under his nose.


    ...


    The results of Zhang Baoguo''s DNA test report came out soon, and the results showed that the DNA from the secretions extracted from the vagina of the deceased Chen Sisi was completely consistent with Zhang Baoguo''s DNA.


    In the face of irrefutable evidence, Zhang Baoguo could only confess honestly.


    He hesitated and said: "Captain Hang, I, I admit that I did have sex with the deceased Chen Sisi, and not only once, but many times. But she and I are in love with each other, it''s nothing Forced." "A love affair? Why didn''t you take the initiative to stand up and tell our investigators that you had a love affair with the deceased when you were not found before?" Hang Jin looked at Zhang Baoguo, His face turned cold, "Then tell me


    , how on earth do you two love each other? ""I didn''t come forward to say it before, mainly because the relationship between me and her was originally shady, and I was afraid that my wife would know, so..." Zhang Baoguo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then explained, "I said before Yes, my wife is in different


    I work on a regular basis, sometimes I come back on weekends, and sometimes I come back every six months. " Zhang Baoguo took a sneak look at Hang Jin, and seeing that his face didn''t change, he said again: "Captain Hang, you and I are both men, and we all understand some things. You think I am a man in his prime, unable to live a normal married life all year round


    , I felt empty in my heart, and it happened that the young and beautiful college student Chen Sisi appeared in my sight, so I came together with her. "Who the hell is a man with you?" Who the hell understands you? You can find other women when your wife is not at home, so why did you marry in the first place? "Hang Jin just doesn''t understand what those cheating men think.


    Why did you want to get married in the first place? Isn''t marrying a woman just being willing to stay with her and be loyal to her?


    Zhang Baoguo was a little confused by Hang Jin''s yelling. He thought that Hang Jin, who was also a man, would think the same as him. He never thought that Hang Jin''s reaction would be so big. Didn''t he have the experience of eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot? ?


    But Hang Jin knew that this was not the point, so he quickly cleared up his emotions, and said: "You continue to explain the situation between you and Chen Sisi." Zhang Baoguo said cautiously: "I established a relationship with Chen Sisi within a week of knowing each other. Later she said that she The university is about to graduate, and I want to find an easier job. I asked her to arrange her in our company. Only then did I know that she approached me for a purpose. At first I refused to help her arrange a job, but she refused to let me I touched her, you think I am a normal adult man, it is too difficult to hold back, in desperation, I had no choice but to nod and agree to arrange her in our park


    Work. "


    Hang Jin asked: "Continue." Zhang Baoguo said again: "The employees in relatively easy positions in the company have done a good job, and they have something to do with it. I can''t dismiss them and arrange Chen Sisi to work in the company. I have to find a way to open the regular office." The conductor who made a mistake took Chen Si


    I want to arrange to work in the company. "


    Hang Jin: "there''s more."


    Zhang Baoguo said, "No more."


    Hang Jin said again: "how is your relationship after Chen Sisi joined your company?"


    Zhang Baoguo said: "Our relationship has always been good."


    Hang Jin: "so, you can''t kill him."


    Zhang Baoguo added: "It''s true that I am a lover with her. Our relationship is stable, it is true. I didn''t kill anyone, it is also true."


    Hang Jin said again: "but Chen Sisi is not satisfied with the current job, and even complains to others that the job is more tiring than cattle, but earns less than cattle. How can she not tell you anything? Didn''t let Can you help her change to a better position?"


    Zhang Baoguo''s eyes flickered, and Hang Jin emphasized his tone: "Say." Zhang Baoguo said again: "She has to let me arrange her to the finance department, but you all know that the people in the finance department must be very trusted by the boss, and the boss of our scenic spot It''s not just me, it''s not that I can change people if I say it. But Chen Si


    Si just didn''t listen, and said that I was dodging on purpose, so I had a big fight with me again. "


    Hang Jin: "And then?" Boss Zhang scratched his head nervously, and stammered: "Then, then she scolded me for being useless, said a lot of nasty things, and said that I would never be allowed to touch her again, So I touched her in a fit of anger, around nine o''clock the night before yesterday, and she left afterwards, and I haven''t seen her since."

 Chapter 1879

    Sure enough, as Chi Yangyang expected, Zhang Baoguo admitted that he had a relationship with the deceased Chen Sisi before he was alive, but denied that he had killed someone.


    Zhang Baoguo also confessed that he returned home after nine o''clock in the evening when the incident occurred and continued to study with his son, and did not leave the house after ten o''clock.


    Afterwards, Zhang Baoguo refused to reveal another word.


    Hang Jin asked people to take Zhang Baoguo back to the detention room. She came to the forensic office to find Chi Yangyang: "Forensic doctor Chi, you are right. Zhang Baoguo admitted that he had a relationship with the deceased before his death, but denied killing." "Is there any murder?" Hearing what he said, we have to find the scene of the body dumping before we can confirm it further." Chi Yangyang looked up at Hang Jin, saw that he was staring at her, and the eyes of the two met in the air, for a moment, Chi Yangyang


    I felt my heart beating very fast, as if it was about to jump out of her mouth, "You, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I just feel..." Hang Jin approached her slowly, his sexy lips rose slightly, and his warm breath sprayed on her face, "I just suddenly felt..."


    He paused deliberately, lifting her face so that she looked into his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Being stared at by him with a rare but heart-pounding gaze, Chi Yangyang always felt uncomfortable all over, and his palms were sweating from nervousness, "Say it quickly."


    Hang Jin bowed his head, kissed her lips quickly, and then continued: "I just suddenly feel that my little four eyes are not stupid."


    Chi Yangyang thought that he could say something nice, and after waiting for a while, he could not help but feel a little disappointed: "I''m not stupid at all, but you always despise me."


    "Oh..." Hang Jin looked at her slightly pursed lips amusedly, and kissed her again involuntarily, but before touching her this time, Chi Yangyang turned his head away and changed the subject, "the scene of the corpse throwing Did you find it?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He wanted to kiss her, but she told him about the scene of the body dump.


    Disappointment!


    What a disappointment!


    There is only such a word in Hang Jin''s mind, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to Chi Yangyang.


    "You told me before that you sent two groups of people to find the scene of the body dumping. What''s the situation now?" Chi Yangyang only had work in his mind, and he didn''t think about spoiling the fun at all. Hang Jin looked at her dissatisfied, but still said: "Because of your reminder, I have been on guard for a long time, and asked the two groups of people to look for the scene of the body dumping at the same time. Just when Zhang Baoguo denied that he had killed someone, the second group good news over there


    Hey, they found the body dumping site. "


    Chi Yangyang: "then the murderer is Zhang Baoguo, and we will soon come to a conclusion." Hang Jin nodded: "the second team found the scene of the corpse dumping, and found blood on the broken branches at the corpse dumping site. Chen Sisi was suffocated And died, your forensic doctor did not find trauma on her body, the blood on the branch should not be her


    Yes, so the investigators immediately sent back blood samples. The next thing is up to you. "


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded, turned around and left, "I''ll go get ready."


    "Wait a minute!" Hang Jin stretched out his hand and pulled Chi Yang back, but didn''t speak, and looked at her with Chi Yangyang''s half-understanding eyes, and Chi Yangyang''s little heart beat twice again, "Why , what''s the matter?"


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin called her name and smiled, "The drowning case has been solved, let''s take two days off."


    "Let''s see the situation after the case is closed." Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, but felt a little lost again.


    But this disappointment was quickly overshadowed by her enthusiasm for work, she withdrew her hand and hurried away.


    She walked in a hurry, so she must not see Hang Jin''s expression of helplessness and distress for her.


    Looking at her slender back, Hang Jin shook his head: "I''m really smart, I was confused all my life, why did I just fall in love with such a boring little fool."


    ...


    The results of the blood test collected at the corpse dumping site were soon available.


    The DNA of the blood sample collected at the scene of the corpse throwing was completely consistent with Zhang Baoguo''s DNA again. In this way, the evidence is so strong that Zhang Baoguo has no room for sophistry.


    In front of the irrefutable evidence, Zhang Baoguo cried bitterly, scolding himself for cheating in marriage, scolding himself for being sorry for his wife and children, scolding himself for being worthless.


    Hang Jin was not in the mood to listen to him swearing, and directed the investigators in the monitoring room to let Zhang Baoguo directly explain the process of committing the crime.


    The interrogator knocked on the table: "Zhang Baoguo, since you still know that you are not a thing, then explain your crime process." Zhang Baoguo wiped away his tears and said, "Chen Sisi was angry after the quarrel with Jiang Xiaomiao yesterday afternoon. When she found me, she asked me to vent her anger, let me fire Chen Sisi, and she replaced Jiang Xiaomiao''s job. I didn''t want to do that at the time


    Yes, but because of Chen Sisi''s seduction and temptation, we once again had a relationship between a man and a woman. During the process, Chen Sisi''s special wave is the kind that you know..."


    The case investigator said coldly: "We don''t understand! Please speak carefully!" Zhang Baoguo said again: "It''s because she is very proactive and energetic, making people want to kill her in bed... But just after the matter was over, Chen Sisi pulled me again and said to dismiss her. About Jiang Xiaomiao, I hesitated to give her an affirmative answer, she


    Then she knew that I was trying to put her off, so she started scolding me again and warned me to make our affairs public. She said she would sue me for rape and ruin my reputation. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Baoguo slapped himself severely, and said bitterly: "If you say this thing is all to blame, if I had controlled my body at the beginning, there would be no such a series of messy things later."


    Investigator: "I knew this before, why bother. But please tell me the main point, how did you kill the victim Chen Sisi." "Officer, please believe me, I really didn''t mean to kill her, I really didn''t think about killing her." Get rid of her." Zhang Baoguo wiped away tears again, and the tears flowed more and more, "At that time, she really scolded me so badly, I pressed her on the bed in a rage, trying to make her shut up. But even I controlled her, she was still scolding, so I covered her mouth with a pillow, she was struggling, I covered her mouth hard until she didn''t move, I hurriedly removed the pillow and called her, she shouldn''t, I found she''s gone


    Suck... At this moment, I realized that I seemed to have killed someone. "


    Zhang Baoguo slumped on the chair weakly, his body was weak, and he kept talking: "Officer, I didn''t think about killing people, I didn''t mean to, please believe me, don''t sentence me to death, I still have a wife and children Ah..." "If you knew that you are a person with a wife and children, then you should clean yourself up and abide by the law. Whether you intentionally killed someone and how you want to be sentenced is a matter for the court, so don''t let us It''s useless to cry injustice in front of you." The investigator knocked on the table and continued, "How do you throw the body after you kill someone?"

 Chapter 1880

    "Mr. Police, I really didn''t intend to kill her. I was manslaughter, and I actively cooperated with you in handling the case. I am surrendering myself. You must intercede for me and let the judge deal with me lightly." It''s time, Zhang Baoguo


    He didn''t show any remorse for the murder and dumping of the corpse. He was more worried about his future, and what he worried about was his life. After hearing his words, the interrogators laughed mockingly: "Zhang Baoguo, do you know what surrender is? First of all, you did not actively cooperate with the police in handling the case. Second, you slipped your tongue and denied that you killed someone. Third, you did not realize that how many crimes have you committed


    serious. If the investigators hadn''t found the ironclad evidence of your murder and dumping of your body, you are still denying it now. "


    Zhang Baoguo: "But I..."


    Hang Jin, who saw the scene of the two "chatting" in the monitoring room, lost his patience again. He shouted into the microphone: "stop talking nonsense, and let Zhang Baoguo explain how he threw the corpse."


    The interrogator asked again: "Zhang Baoguo, you may be able to reduce your crime if you explain it carefully now. If you continue to sophistry, the consequences will be very serious. If you are sensible and stop talking nonsense, tell me how you threw the body." "Chen Sisi lost her breath Afterwards, I was very nervous and scared, I thought about calling 120, but I regretted it when I picked up the phone, I can¡¯t let people know that I killed someone, otherwise my life will be ruined.¡± Yue said , Zhang Baoguo''s hands trembled more violently, maybe he knew that his life was really finished, so he started to be afraid, "Because of this thought, I found a big suitcase at home and put Chen Sisi''s body stuff it in, then i drag


    The box was stuffed into the trunk of my brother-in-law''s car. I know that you are likely to find clues. After dumping the body, I destroyed the suitcase that contained the body and threw it into the garbage station. "


    "Your brother-in-law''s car?" With Zhang Baoguo''s confession, it can be clear why the investigators did not have any useful clues in Zhang Baoguo''s car to solve the case. "My brother-in-law would occasionally go on a business trip for a few days. When he was on a business trip, he would park his car in the parking lot downstairs of my house. In order to prevent special circumstances from happening, my brother-in-law left the car keys at my house. On the day of the incident, I also Without thinking too much, he used his car instinctively." Zhang Baoguo didn''t know his reason, but Hang Jin knew that he killed with passion, but after killing, he had time to think about how to dispose of the body. Of course Zhang Baoguo did this to avoid harm.


    In this way, the chances of investigators finding him will be somewhat smaller.


    Investigator: "Continue." Zhang Baoguo said, "When I was driving, I lowered the front light shield to cover my face, so that you would not be able to find evidence that I went out after nine o''clock in the evening. I originally planned to take Chen Sisi''s body Throw it to the lower reaches of the Phoenix River, so that her body can be washed into the sea by the river without anyone noticing. If someone finds her body again, they can only think that she died of drowning, and it is impossible to suspect On my head. But it was dark that night, and I was too tight


    Zhang, went the wrong way. When Chen Sisi''s body was found by the cleaning staff the next day, I realized that I had gone the wrong way and had thrown the body into the upper reaches of the Phoenix River. "


    Investigator: "This is what Skynet is all about."


    "Mr. Police, my son is still young, and he relies on and trusts me a lot. Can we keep him from knowing about this?" Zhang Baoguo knew that his future might be over, but there were so many things and people he couldn''t let go of. Zhang Baoguo''s wife is away all the year round, and the two get together less often and leave more. When they first got married, they had feelings for each other, but gradually the feelings faded away. They can live as usual without each other, but the son is his blood, the only blood, he rest assured


    No more.


    The investigator put away the case file and said: "We have already notified your wife. As for letting your son know about this matter, it depends on your wife''s wishes. We have no control over it."


    Zhang Baoguo dropped his arms powerlessly, tears of regret and fear flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Since then, the drowning case was solved, and the investigators who had been busy all day and night were finally able to get off work and go home on time, and had a good night''s rest to prepare for better work tomorrow.


    ...


    Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang home, intending to find a restaurant for dinner on the way home, who knew that not long after getting in the car, Chi Yangyang fell asleep leaning on the chair.


    This little fool!


    When investigating the case, it was called a spirit. She didn''t close her eyes all day and night, but it didn''t affect her work, which made Hang Jin wonder if she had taken some stimulants.


    But Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang didn''t take any stimulants at all, and it was her duty to keep her spirited...


    "Little idiot!" He scolded her, but his voice was as gentle as cotton candy.


    Sleeping on the seat like this, it won''t take long for her neck to hurt. Hang Jin quickly pulled over the car, rolled down the co-pilot''s seat so that she could lie flat, and took the spare towel from the car to cover her superior.


    Obviously he just helped her cover the quilt, but his eyes fell on her lips by chance. He kissed her lips by the way, and he couldn''t stop after the first kiss. Hang Jin couldn''t help but aggravate the kiss.


    Damn, the little idiot Chi Yangyang is too sweet. His lips are as sweet as honey, which can reach people''s hearts. Every time they meet, Hang Jin doesn''t want to stop.


    Hang Jin has always been a man of action. He doesn''t want to stop kissing her, so he doesn''t stop. He kisses her tenderly and lingeringly. When he kisses her, her lips are glistening and becomes more charming.


    Oh shit!


    Hang Jin cursed again, and let go of Chi Yangyang in a hurry. If he continued to kiss like this, he didn''t know what else he could do, and it was even possible...


    Chi Yangyang, a little idiot, is really like a goblin to him. She lay here and did nothing to him, but she always has the ability to confuse him to the point of losing his mind.


    Hang Jin retreated to his seat in embarrassment, ready to start the car to go home, but when Hang Jin started the car, Chi Yangyang tilted his head and murmured: "Brother Jin, I..." "I''m here, What did you say?" Hang Jin hurriedly turned off the car and put his ear to her, trying to hear what she said clearly, but her voice was so low that he didn''t hear it at all, but the moment he looked up, he saw her lips Wei Wei Shang


    Yang''s smile.


    He didn''t know what she was smiling at, but the smile was so pretty, and it made his heart itch.


    "Little fool, did you dream about my young master?" Seeing her smile, the corners of Hang Jin''s lips raised unconsciously.


    Regardless of whether Chi Yangyang, a little idiot, dreamed of him or not, Hang Jin thought she must have dreamed of him. If she dared to dream of another man, he would tear her apart.

 Chapter 1881

    Because Chi Yangyang fell asleep, on the way home, Hang Jin drove very smoothly, the purpose is to let Chi Yangyang have a good sleep in peace.


    Just as the car stopped in the parking lot, Hang Jin''s mobile phone rang suddenly. He answered the phone immediately and whispered, "Queen Mother, what do you want to tell me?" Yin Nianxiao''s fiery voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone: "I said you kid, what the hell are you doing all day? Why didn''t you move a single chopstick of the food that was delivered to you last night? If you dislike the food cooked by your mother, then you should have said it earlier, I''m too lazy


    I have to deliver it to you every now and then. "


    Last night they received a new case before they got off work, and they didn''t go home for a day and a night, so naturally they couldn''t eat the food that Yin Nianxiao sent, but Yin Nianxiao didn''t know, so he called Xingshi to inquire about the crime.


    Hang Jin didn''t intend to explain more, but just said softly: "Queen Mother, my little baby is asleep. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t disturb her to sleep."


    My baby?


    Yin Nianxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then she knew who Hang Jin was referring to when he called my baby warm, and she immediately laughed: "Yangyang is asleep, then turn down the volume of the phone , don''t wake her up."


    Is there even a need for her to say that?


    Hang Jin rolled his eyes, but didn''t dare to say it. Yin Nianxiao made a 180-degree turn on the other end of the phone and said again: "Son, I brought you food again, and it''s all on the dining table. When you get home, you can take it out of the thermos and eat it later." You remember to ask Yangyang to eat more,


    Make your body fatter, that child is so thin that I really feel sorry for him. "


    Hang Jin said softly: "Yes."


    He also wanted to make this little idiot fatter, but this little idiot was born with such a figure, no matter how much he ate, he couldn''t gain weight, so he had nothing to do with her.


    Yin nianxiao was afraid of disturbing Chi Yangyang''s sleep, so he lowered his voice on the other end of the phone: "then I won''t disturb your young couple''s two-person world. I''ll go home first." "


    Then before Hang Jin could speak, Yin Nianxiao hung up the phone.


    It really is my mother! Hang Jin looked sideways at Chi Yangyang, who was lying in the passenger seat and sleeping like a pig, and stretched out his hand to flick her delicate and fair face: "You say you are a fucking likable idiot, A middle-aged woman who is so picky as my queen mother also likes


    poisoned you. "


    "Don''t make trouble..." Chi Yang raised his hand and patted his hand away, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "You!" In fact, since Chi''s parents passed away, Chi Yangyang has been sleeping very unsteadily. She is often awakened by nightmares. She can fall asleep in the car today, which seems to be really tired.


    Hang Jin couldn''t bear to disturb her anymore, so he gently opened the car door, got out of the car, walked around to the passenger seat and opened the car door, then gently held her in his arms, and took his wife home in the most MAN way of a man .


    Chi Yangyang''s height is not short, about 1.66 to 1.68 meters, but Hang Jin can''t feel much weight in his arms, just like holding a doll.


    Hang Jin was thinking that he had to find a way to make Chi Yang Yang grow up, and he couldn''t go out in the future to make Mr. Chi feel that his husband had treated this little idiot badly.


    This girl Chi Yangyang is really a torturer. When he hugged her, she stuck her head into his arms, and then fell asleep again.


    He tossed Hang Jin so hard that he swears, what the hell is he swearing? lip.


    Sure enough, this girl''s lips are still so sweet, making him wish he could kiss her like this for the rest of his life, never parting for half a minute...


    Just when Hang Jin was tasting his sweetheart to his heart''s content, the elevator reached the first floor, and two people came in one after another. Their eyes fell on Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang, but they didn''t affect Hang Jin''s movements at all.


    He just couldn''t wait to kiss his sweetheart right now.


    However, it''s okay to stare at them with those two obtrusive eyes, one of the middle-aged women said: "This is a public place, some people pay attention to it." Hang Jin put Chi Yangyang''s head in his arms Ruo, protect her well, he just turned his head to look at the middle-aged woman who was speaking, he didn''t say a word, just a cold look in his eyes scared the woman back to the corner of the elevator. if the elevator can


    Open a slit, and Hang Jin''s eyes are so frightening that she can roll out of the slit.


    Just when the middle-aged woman was trembling with fright, Hang Jin took out the elevator card with one free hand and pressed the button on the nearest floor. Soon the elevator ding-dong, and the two women rushed out obediently.


    The elevator door closed again, and Hang Jin''s eyes returned to Chi Yangyang, and he became tender instantly. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead again: "My little four eyes are still cute."


    ...


    After returning home, Hang Jin put Chi Yangyang on the bed, took off her shoes and coat with his own hands, covered her under the quilt, went to the bathroom, got a towel, soaked it in warm water and wrung it dry, and then came out to help her wash it She wiped her face and even her hands. Hand movements were diligent, and Hang Jin didn''t stop talking: "my little ancestor, I must have owed you in the previous life. You always say that I am the uncle. Who is the uncle between us? You usually treat me like this Are you interested? When will my young master


    You have done these things, so you fucking must treat me better, or I will kill you. "


    After finishing all this, Hang Jin went to the restaurant to check the food that Yin Nianxiao sent me. The food was packed in an insulated bucket. When I opened the lid, I could see that the soup was still steaming, and I could smell the fragrance of the vegetables.


    The queen mother of his family is really considerate. She brought new meals, and she has not forgotten to take away what was delivered yesterday and help them clean up the kitchen and dining room.


    Hang Jin opened the refrigerator, and the empty refrigerator was also filled by the Queen Mother. It was full of vegetables and some soy milk products. When you were hungry, you could eat it with a simple treatment.


    He knows Chi Yangyang''s work well, so he never prepares food like frozen meat in the refrigerator. He didn''t expect his queen mother to remember it so clearly. It seems that the old queen mother really loves Xiao Siyaner as a daughter .


    In front of Yin Nianxiao and Chi Yangyang, he always said that Yin Nianxiao was eccentric, and reminded Yin Nianxiao that he was her own son again and again, but he was very happy that the wife he chose could make his mother love him so much.


    After checking these, Hang Jin went to take a bath, thinking that when he came out of the bath, the girl Chi Yangyang should wake up, and then they could have dinner together. After dinner, he would pull her to do what he always wanted Things to do.


    However, Hang Jin never thought that Chi Yangyang was in a deep sleep and didn''t wake up. Hang Jin, who lay beside her and couldn''t sleep over and over again, wanted to wake her up several times, but when he saw the dark circles under her eyes, he would give up. Hang Jin kept persuading himself, bear it, bear it a little longer, anyway, it''s not like he hasn''t endured it, and he must redouble his efforts to get back the crime he suffered tonight.

 Chapter 1882

    Hang Jin didn''t know how long he tossed and tossed before falling asleep. After falling asleep, he kicked Chi Yangyang''s corner dissatisfiedly in his dream: "Damn little four eyes!"


    However, when Hang Jin was sleeping soundly, Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone on the bedside suddenly rang, and the ringtone was particularly harsh in this silent night.


    Hang Jin was woken up instantly, but Chi Yangyang didn''t even move his eyelids, and was still in a deep sleep.


    "Little idiot! I really want to throw you out of the window." Dissatisfied with Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin quickly took her mobile phone, facing the mobile phone, and the ringtone of the incoming call automatically decreased, so it was no longer so noisy. Hang Jin fixed his eyes on a series of unfamiliar landline numbers. He turned over and got out of the bedroom before answering. Of course, the purpose was not to affect Chi Yangyang''s sleep, but of course he would not have a good tone when he was woken up in the middle of the night: "I I do not care who you are


    , if you don''t have a legitimate reason, I''ll take your skin off. "


    The other party probably didn''t expect to hear such a fierce voice, so he was stunned for a few seconds before carefully asking: "Excuse me, is this Ms. Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone?"


    Hang Jin said irritably: "What are you talking about? Hurry up if you have something to say." The person on the other end of the phone should have been frightened by him, and the stuttering voice came again: "Yes, it is like this, Ms. Chi Yangyang''s grandfather is ill Sudden aggravation, once appeared in a state of shock. Now it is being rescued, you ask her to come over immediately, no


    But it''s possible that she won''t even see the old man for the last time. "


    Hang Jin roared: "what do you mean you can''t see each other for the last time? You tell your dean immediately, and say that I, Hang Jin, said that if something happens to the old man, I will blow up your hospital."


    The other side didn''t speak any more.


    Hang Jin hung up the phone and immediately made another call. It was late at night, but the answer was answered in seconds: "Young Master Hang, I already know about Mr. Chi''s situation, and he is also rushing to the hospital now. Don''t worry, we will definitely Go all out."


    "It''s good if you know!" Hang Jin hung up the phone, cursed, and rushed into the room with his mobile phone. He almost lifted Chi Yangyang, who was sleeping like a pig, from the bed, "little four eyes Son, there is an emergency, don''t sleep."


    Being carried by Hang Jin like a little chicken, Chi Yangyang woke up with fright even if she slept to death, she reached out to touch the glasses, put them on, and said in a daze, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, Is there any new case?"


    "There''s no time. Let''s talk as we walk." Hang Jin took a coat and put it on Chi Yangyang, dragged her out the door, got in the car, and drove, almost in one go.


    Because it was midnight and there were few vehicles on the street, Hang Jin stepped on the gas pedal hard, and the car was as fast as an arrow flying out.


    "Hang Jin, slow down, safety first." Chi Yangyang had never seen Hang Jin so anxious before, his emotions were affected by him, and asked worriedly, "What case made you so anxious? Could it be... ..."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to say the word "corpse dismemberment case". She really hoped that Hang Jin would say no to her.


    Hang Jin slowed down the speed of the car, and glanced sideways at Chi Yangyang: "little four eyes, can you promise me something?"


    Chi Yangyang: "tell me."


    Hang Jin: "promise me."


    Chi Yangyang: "you didn''t say anything, and I don''t know if I can do it. How can I promise you?"


    Hang Jin: "anyway, you just promise me."


    Chi Yangyang: "why are you still so domineering? Tell me what''s going on first? "


    Hang Jin''s tone increased, and he almost roared: "I asked you to promise me."


    Chi Yangyang shrank his neck when he was yelled at, and looked at him timidly: "well, I promise you." Hang Jin glanced at her again: "little four eyes, you want to jail me Remember that no matter what happens, I will be by your side to accompany you through all difficulties. You firmly remember that you are not alone, you have me, and I am your partner


    legal husband. "


    Hang Jin''s seriousness made Chi Yangyang feel more uneasy: "Hang Jin, don''t scare me, please tell me what happened."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about it, but the seeds of uneasiness were planted in his heart.


    Hang Jin glanced sideways at Chi Yangyang again, and she happened to be staring at him sideways, with a look of worry in her brows, which made him barely speak out.


    But seeing that the hospital is getting closer, if he doesn''t vaccinate her now and sees the situation of Mr. Chi later, this girl Chi Yangyang will definitely collapse.


    Hang Jin clenched the steering wheel with his left hand, and held Chi Yangyang''s hand with his right hand: "I just received a call from the hospital to your mobile phone, saying that the old man is critically ill, let us go to the hospital quickly, or..." "Ha... " Before Hang Jin finished speaking, Chi Yangyang pulled back the hand held by him suddenly, and suddenly laughed, "Hang Jin, it doesn''t matter what you say to me usually, but this joke is not funny at all, more Don''t mess around. I warn you


    , don''t talk nonsense. "Hang Jin understands Chi Yangyang''s enjoyment. When many people encounter some unbearable things, they will build a protective wall in their hearts. They will tell themselves that everything they hear is false. Yes, unless you see it with your own eyes


    . A classmate of Hang Jin died in a car accident before, and the body was frozen in the funeral parlor. The classmate¡¯s mother was in a stable mood before seeing her son¡¯s body, and she was still talking and laughing with relatives around her. Many people thought that the classmate¡¯s mother was innocent.


    Love, she can still joke when her son died in a car accident.


    The situation was reversed when the classmate''s mother saw the classmate''s body. At that time, the classmate''s mother fell to the ground weakly, tears streaming down her face, but she couldn''t cry.


    That''s because the classmate''s mother didn''t want to believe what she heard was true before seeing her son''s body.


    That was a scene that Hang Jin saw with her own eyes, so she was even more worried that Chi Yang would not be able to accept it.


    Hang Jin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    It has only been two years since Chi Yangyang lost his parents, and now his only blood relative, grandfather, is in critical condition. She certainly doesn''t want to believe it.


    Chi Yangyang sat upright and looked towards the front of the car, watching the road speeding backwards, with the corners of his lips slightly raised: "I called my grandfather at noon today, and his voice was very energetic." She smiled and continued: " Grandpa told me that his appetite had increased recently, and the doctor said he would be discharged from the hospital in a few days. He also promised me to move in with us after discharge from the hospital, so that I could see him every day when I came home from work. When I was very young At that time, my grandfather told me that I can''t lie to deceive people, because if I tell a lie, I have to use a hundred lies to make up for it. I have grown up so much, he has never deceived me, and he will not this time. "

 Chapter 1883

    Speaking of the past, Chi Yangyang has too many good memories: "when I was young, my grandfather was on a business trip and asked me what gift I wanted. No matter how difficult that gift is to buy, as long as he promised, I would definitely buy it come back and give it to me. and him


    No matter how busy your work is, as long as you promise me when you will come back to match me, you will definitely come back on time to accompany me. It is absolutely impossible for a person to keep his promise for seven or eighty years. "Chi Yangyang is telling Hang Jin, but more is to comfort herself. If she wants to believe that grandpa is okay, then grandpa will be fine. When they arrive at the hospital in a while, grandpa will definitely look at him as usual with her kind


    Smiling auspiciously: "Yangyang is here."


    Hang Jinkong took out his right hand, pinched her shoulder hard, and heard her say: "Grandpa said that he would watch me get married and help me take care of the children. He will do what he said, absolutely Will not break my promise."


    Listening to Chi Yangyang''s self-comforting words, Hang Jin was so bitter that he couldn''t say a word.


    He''s not her, so he can''t empathize with her, but seeing her pretending to be strong, like a sharp sword piercing into his heart, hurts a lot, but he also clearly understands that the pain is less than one ten thousandth of what Chi Yangyang can bear.


    Mingming secretly told himself countless times that he would not let the little idiot Chi Yangyang cry in the future, but life is too fragile for him to control.


    Time passed in a trance for a long time, and in the blink of an eye, the hospital was already in front of their eyes.


    Hang Jin parked the car, got out of the car quickly and opened the door for Chi Yangyang, and walked into the gate of the hospital with her.


    Because of Hang Jin''s relationship, the dean arranged for the staff to wait at the door, so they didn''t spend time finding their way, so they were led to the emergency room.


    The lights in the emergency room were still on, and before Hang Jin could ask, a doctor stepped forward to receive him: "Ms. Hang, Miss Chi, the old man has a heart attack and is in critical condition. Now the director is bringing the best heart in our hospital Experts are rescuing." "Since the dean and the best heart experts are here, grandpa will be fine, so don''t worry too much." Chi Yangyang smiled, and a gentle voice came out of her mouth , not only did not let people see her worry, but she also


    comforting people.


    When Chi Yangyang said this, the doctor who received him couldn''t say anything more. He took a worried look at Hang Jin and retreated to the corner wisely when he saw that Chi Yangyang was the only one in Hang Jin''s eyes.


    Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s shoulder with one hand, and held Chi Yangyang''s hand with the other. He didn''t say a word, but he told her by action that no matter what happened, he was by her side.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lights in the emergency room finally went out, and soon the door of the operating room was opened, and the dean came out.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to rush over at the first time, but only after he took a step did he realize that he was far from being as strong as he thought.


    As soon as she took a step, she realized that all her strength had been exhausted by fear and worry. If Hang Jin hadn''t grabbed her waist in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Holding her in one hand, Hang Jin looked at the dean who walked out of the emergency room. Seeing the dean''s face, Hang Jin probably guessed the result, and the situation should be very unsatisfactory. The dean took the initiative to speak: "Young Master Hang, Ms. Chi, we have tried our best. Mr. Dao''s condition is very bad. Whether he can wake up depends on God''s will. Now we are going to send him to the intensive care unit. If he can wake up, then everything


    It''s all easy to handle. If he doesn''t wake up, maybe..."


    Chi Yangyang, who has always been polite and thoughtful, interrupted others for the second time tonight: "Grandpa will wake up, don''t worry."


    Obviously she is the most worrying person, but Chi Yangyang still smiled slightly and said something to reassure everyone, but Hang Jin knew that she was not as strong as she appeared on the surface, because her body was shaking and her hands became cold.


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin held her beautiful and cold hand tightly, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Chi Yangyang looked up at Hang Jin, with tears in his eyes: "brother Jin, grandpa is not a person who does not keep his word, you know it, right!" "Well, I know! I know it all!" But even if Hang Jin knows what''s the use, no matter how capable he is, he can''t control people''s life as he wants. Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed two years ago, and he couldn''t help. Grandpa Chi is critically ill now,


    He still can''t help. I can only watch her fear and worry.


    "Then let''s ask the doctor to send him to the intensive care unit first, let him recuperate well, and he will definitely get better." Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, Chi Yangyang can''t lie to himself. This time she may lose her only one loved ones.


    ...


    Mr. Chi was quickly sent to the intensive care unit, and Chi Yangyang sat by the bed and held his hand tightly: "Grandpa..."


    She has a lot to say to Grandpa Chi, but as soon as the word grandpa comes out, Chi Yangyang is so choked up that he can''t say another word.


    Hang Jin, who was sitting beside her, stretched out his hand and held the hands of Chi Yangyang and the old man: "father, you promised to let little four eyes marry me, and our wedding will be presided over by you, and we are still waiting for you to be discharged from the hospital day."


    Chi Yangyang on the side nodded vigorously, and it took a while to make a sound: "Grandpa, you promised me a lot of things that have not been fulfilled. I remember them well with a notebook, so you must get better and help me take care of the children in the future."


    But no matter what Hang Jin and Chi Yang said, Mr. Chi''s eyes were still tightly closed, and he didn''t know if he could hear what they said.


    The doctor said that if the old man can''t wake up tonight, then he may... Seeing the time passing by bit by bit, Chi Yangyang became more and more afraid in his heart, and even his voice became so hoarse: "Grandpa , Yang Yang has only you as a family member now, if you also leave Yang Yang alone, then Yang Yang


    What should I do next? "


    Maybe it''s because Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin''s voices are too noisy. Grandpa Chi on the hospital bed moved his fingers slightly, and both Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin found out at the first time.


    Hang Jin has long arms, and as soon as he raised his hand, he pressed the alarm bell on it: "The patient is awake, come here immediately."


    "Yang Yang, Hang Jin..." The old man on the hospital bed made a barely audible voice, his eyelids blinked, and he opened his eyes slowly, "Life and death are fate, wealth is in the sky, you don''t have to worry about me. "Grandpa!" Hearing Grandpa Chi''s voice, tears welled up in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, and she held the old man''s hand tightly, "don''t talk now, the doctor will be here soon."

 Chapter 1884

    If you don''t say it now, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to say it again in the future.


    The old man has lived at such an old age, he has watched everything he should see, eaten what he should eat, and played what he should have played. He doesn''t feel regretful about leaving this world. The only thing he can''t worry about is his granddaughter Chi Yangyang.


    So no matter how tired and painful and how much he wanted to give up, he was holding his last breath. He was waiting for his only relative in the world to come, and he still had a lot of things to tell her. He held Chi Yangyang''s hand tightly with his last strength: "Yangyang, my silly boy, don''t be sad. If you think about it this way, grandpa is not dying, but going to heaven to be with your parents. In the future You have to live a good life, me and your father


    Mother will watch you in heaven. "


    Chi Yangyang wept and shook his head desperately: "Grandpa, no, I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want you to leave me, I want you to stay by my side forever."


    "Silly boy, the person who can accompany you through your whole life is not your parents, let alone my old man, but your pillow." The old man looked at Hang Jin, "Hang Jin, Yangyang will hand over to you You, later, later..."


    Mr. Chi really wanted to finish a sentence in one breath, but his physical condition did not allow it, and it took several seconds before he made a sound, "Please treat her well in the future, and stay by her side all the time. You must never leave like us. She goes."


    Hang Jin nodded heavily: "old man, don''t worry, I will."


    Mr. Chi said again: "Yangyang, you have to promise grandpa that you will always be by Hang Jin''s side in the future. No matter what happens, don''t break up easily."


    Chi Yangyang cried until his nose and tears flowed together, but he nodded heavily: "Grandpa, I promise you."


    It took a lot of effort for Grandpa Chi to hold the hands of the two of them together: "have a good time with Hang Jin in the future, don''t be sad because of grandpa''s departure..." "Grandpa, don''t, don''t... I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want you to leave me, I just want you to be by my side. Please don''t go, don''t..." Even though Chi Yang was crying heartbreakingly, he still couldn''t stop the illness from taking him out of the pool


    The princess was taken away from her world and disappeared from her life forever.


    ...


    After Grandpa Chi left, Chi Yang held a funeral for the old man, because the old man didn''t like extravagance and waste, and because the funeral was simple, the people who came were nothing more than close relatives and friends of the old man.


    During the funeral, Chi Yangyang seemed to be in a stable mood. He took good care of the relatives and friends who came to the old man. Everyone looked at her with sympathy, but she didn''t seem to need it.


    After the funeral, Chi Yangyang came to the tombstone of her parents and knelt down on her knees: "Dad, Mom..." As soon as the words came out, her tears kept coming out again, and she wiped away the tears , and then said: "It is Yang Yang who is not filial and did not take good care of grandpa. But I know that grandpa is such a good person, he will definitely go to heaven to reunite with you, and you will be together in the future and live a good life, but you can''t forget Yang Yang, When you are free, you must often entrust Yangyang with dreams, let Yangyang know that you have not forgotten Yangyang... let Yangyang know that Yangyang lives in this world


    It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    "Dad, Mom..." Chi Yangyang choked with sobs, holding the stone tablet tightly with both hands, so strong that her fingers were bleeding, but she seemed to feel no pain, and her strength grew stronger and stronger.


    Then Hang Jin rushed over and pulled her back into his arms: "Chi Yangyang, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you have nothing? In your heart, I''m not even as good as anything?"


    Hang Jin''s anger is not that there is no Chi Yangyang in his world, but that she tortures himself like this.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the strength to speak, but the tears flowed more and more, and he couldn''t stop. "Chi Yangyang, as I said, I will accompany you in this life. You have to know clearly that without the old man and your parents, you still have me." Hang Jin looked at the tombstone in front again, and said solemnly, "Dad , Mom, I am Hang Jin.


    My child, please rest assured, I will take care of Xiao Siyan from now on. Please also tell her that she is not alone in the future, she still has me. "


    She still has him!


    Chi Yangyang knows that she still has him, but he is him, and her relatives are her relatives.


    But Hang Jin always does his own thing, no matter what happens, he directly drags Chi Yangyang up from the ground: "Dad, Mom, today I will take my little four eyes home first, and I will come to see you some other day."


    Hang Jin forcibly took Chi Yangyang back home. Later, Chi Yangyang didn''t say a word for several days. It was like her soul was taken away by someone. She lived in a muddle. Hang Jin tried his best to let her He opened his mouth, but failed. In addition to Hang Jin, there is another person who is also very anxious, and that is Yin Nianxiao. She has been to the house several times and wanted to persuade Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang curled up in the corner of the bedroom, watching Yin nianxiao was distressed: "Yang Yang,


    Yang Yang..."


    She called a few times, but Chi Yangyang didn''t answer, so she had to go out to find Hang Jin: "Stinky boy, it''s impossible for Yang Yang to be like this all the time, you must find a solution." Hang Jin''s face was tense, In just a few days, Chi Yangyang lost weight, and his appearance was not much better. He scratched the hair that had not been taken care of for a few days, and suddenly thought of something: "I''m going to the bedroom, you go to the balcony in the living room call me


    Telephone. "


    Yin Nian asked with a smile: "What idea did you think of?"


    Hang Jin: "the way to make the little idiot speak."


    Hang Jin didn''t know if there was any way he thought of, but no matter whether it worked or not, he had to try, it was better than no way. Hang Jin entered the room, and as soon as he walked to Chi Yangyang''s side, his mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang. He thought to himself that the efficiency of his queen mother is really fast enough, but he took out his mobile phone and realized that the phone number that dialed into his mobile phone was not


    It was the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment that Yin Nian laughed at. In the past, when there were work calls, Hang Jin would deliberately avoid Chi Yangyang. Today, he was trying to use Yin Nianxiao''s hand to pretend that there was a case, so as to attract Chi Yangyang''s attention. At this moment, Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment called Well, he doesn''t need to act anymore.


    , answered the phone directly: "What''s the matter?"


    What was said there, Hang Jin repeated: "a murder occurred at Unit 1809, Unit 2, Building 9, Lihu Community, No. 99 Yanhu Road. The deceased was a fifteen-year-old girl..." Hang Jin was talking, seeing Chi Yangyang, who had been curled up in the corner for a few days, got up suddenly. Because of the same trauma for several days, she felt dizzy when she got up, and almost fainted. Fortunately, Hang Jin was prepared to throw her He grabbed it, and at the same time said to the other end of the phone: "I''ll be there right away."

 Chapter 1885

    Chi Yangyang calmed down, struggled out of Hang Jin''s arms, and walked unsteadily to the bathroom. Hang Jin knew what she wanted to do, so he asked, "little four eyes, what are you going to do?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t answer, went into the bathroom and began to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Hang Jin didn''t stop him, turned around and went out of the room: "Queen Mother, prepare some food right away, little four eyes will eat soon."


    The food is kept warm in the pot, so that it will be available at any time when Chi Yangyang wants to eat. Yin Nianxiao didn''t ask any questions, and brought out the food from the kitchen in a hurry.


    When Yin Nianxiao put the food on the dining table, Chi Yangyang, who had already changed her clothes, came to the living room, and Hang Jin immediately grabbed her: "Eat something before you have the strength to handle the case."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to refuse, but when he saw Yin Nianxiao was there, he swallowed the words "I''m not hungry" back into his stomach.


    The mother and son didn''t owe her anything at all, but these two mother and son have been by her side these days after grandpa passed away, thinking of ways to make her happy.


    They really love her as a family member, but she makes them worry about her again and again. Suddenly, Chi Yangyang feels a lot of self-blame and guilt in his heart. She opened her mouth, wanting to say sorry to their mother and son, but before she could say anything, she saw Yin Nian smiling kindly and gently: "Yang Yang, people are like iron and rice is steel, and it is absolutely impossible not to eat. In the past This guy Hang Jin often told me that you have to eat well and have fun before you can work mentally. I still dislike him making excuses for himself. Now that I think about it, he is actually right. You are usually busy with cases for several nights. Often times, it¡¯s fun not to eat when you¡¯re free, but it¡¯s really not good


    status to work. We are all so young, we can''t hold everyone back because of physical reasons, can we? "


    "Auntie, I''m sorry!" After hearing Yin Nianxiao''s words, Chi Yangyang felt that he should apologize to her. She was in grief over the loss of her loved ones, and they shouldn''t be made to worry about her.


    "Yangyang, how can you say sorry to me?" What Yin Nianxiao wanted was for Chi Yangyang to untie his heart knot and come out of the pain of losing a loved one, but he didn''t ask Chi Yangyang to apologize to her.


    Chi Yangyang knew that his sorry sentence was too abrupt, which might scare Yin Nianxiao, so he added: "Auntie, thank you! Thank you and Hang Jin for helping me and worrying about me these days."


    Yin Nianxiao held Chi Yangyang''s hand: "silly boy, you are Hang Jin''s wife, and I am Hang Jin''s mother, which means I am also your mother. We are all a family, so thank you. "


    But Hang Jin kept staring at Chi Yangyang after she spoke, as if he wanted to stare at two holes in her face.


    She spoke!


    Finally speak!


    Although she said some kind words like sorry and thank you, it was better than her being silent all the time.


    Hang Jin immediately served a bowl of porridge for Chi Yangyang: "The queen mother is right, the three of us are a family, why are you being so polite, eat quickly, there is something waiting for you after dinner." Chi Yang raised his head Looking at Hang Jin, I found that he looked haggard for a while. It seemed that he was also troubled by her. She wanted to say sorry to him, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she was so choked that she couldn''t speak, so she had to open her arms hug him hard


    one time.


    I said silently in my heart: "Brother Jin, thank you for being willing to use your method to accompany me and give me the strength to move forward. Don''t worry, your little four eyes will learn to be strong in the future, and you won''t worry about it anymore."


    Being hugged by Chi Yangyang suddenly, Hang Jin''s body was obviously stiff, and his head was blank for several seconds. When he realized it, Chi Yangyang had let him go and sat on the chair.


    Chi Yangyang took a sip of porridge, which was made of green vegetables and had a little green fragrance. It let her know that there are still people who really love her in this world, and she is not alone.


    She lowered her head and quickly finished a bowl of porridge. Yin Nianxiao, who was by her side, added another bowl in time, and said softly, "Yangyang, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    See, Yin Nianxiao really loves her like her own daughter. It is probably a blessing that she has cultivated for several lifetimes to meet such a mother-in-law in this life. She must cherish it and can no longer ignore the love and care of her elders.


    Chi Yangyang looked up at Yin Nianxiao and smiled softly: "Auntie, I made you worry about me before. It was because I didn''t think about many things well. In the future, I will think differently and try not to make you worry about me. "Yangyang, look at your child, you said the wrong thing again, right? Auntie likes you, so she cares about you and worries about you. If you don''t let auntie worry about you for you in the future, auntie won''t feel it Is it necessary for one''s own existence?


    In the future, you can do whatever you want, and don''t think that it will burden us. " Yin nianxiao''s purpose is to let Chi Yangyang live a happy life, instead of thinking about others everywhere. You can''t do this, and you can''t do that.


    Because she knows that a sensible child is really distressing.


    "Eat quickly, if you don''t eat, the food will be cold again." Hang Jin put the food in Chi Yangyang''s bowl in time, interrupting the conversation between the two women''s mother-in-law.


    Chi Yangyang was full without eating much.


    Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao didn''t force her to eat more, it was much better for her to eat.


    Before going out, Yin Nianxiao warned: "Stinky boy, I will prepare your party today before going home. If you can get off work on time, you must let Yang Yang eat more."


    "Well, I see!" Hang Jin gave Yin Nianxiao a hug before going out, thanking his mother for always being so strong at critical moments and never bringing any resistance to his feelings.


    ...


    After going out, Chi Yangyang stopped talking and kept his head down. Hang Jin didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When he got in the car, Hang Jin wanted to speak to break the silence, but he didn''t know what to say. Just when he was a little annoyed, Chi Yangyang spoke: "the deceased in today''s case is an underage girl?"


    As expected, this woman was only thinking about the case.


    Thinking that I have tried everything but failed to make her speak, and a simple case can attract her attention, Hang Jin felt a little sour in his heart.


    But he still nodded: "A fifteen-year-old girl. Died at home. The family members reported it to the police after they found it."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t ask any more questions, and the two of them went all the way to the scene of the crime in silence.


    According to the investigators who arrived first, the body of the deceased was found dead in the bedroom at home by the family members who returned home at about ten o''clock this morning.


    Chi Yangyang came to the bedroom and checked the corpse first. The clothes on the girl''s body were neat and clean, and her face was very calm. If she hadn''t lost her heartbeat and body temperature, she would have seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 1886

    No wounds were found on the body surface, no signs of sexual assault, and no signs of poisoning. The specific cause of death is unclear, and the body needs to be brought back to the team for further autopsy.


    However, as soon as Chi Yangyang made this request, he was strongly opposed by some of the girl''s family members.


    Among them, the loudest objection was the mother of the deceased. As soon as Chi Yangyang''s words came out, the mother of the deceased roared aggressively: "everyone is dead, what else do you want?"


    What do people think when they are dead?


    Hearing this, Chi Yangyang was furious: "you are the one who reported the police, right? You think the girl died abnormally, and the police were called the police, right? Now everyone is dead, what else do we want?" The deceased The mother obviously didn''t expect that a girl who seemed soft and weak could have such a sharp tongue, she was stunned immediately, but quickly answered: "I mean that the child has passed away, and the dead cannot be resurrected. we are family


    While sad, I also hope that she can maintain a complete body so that the child can leave this world with dignity and without regrets. "


    Chi Yangyang said: "if the child died abnormally, then finding the murderer who harmed her is the only way to let her leave this world without regret."


    The deceased''s mother was at a loss for words for a while, at this time the girl''s grandfather walked out of the family and said sharply: "People are members of our family, as long as our family does not agree to the autopsy, no one can move."


    Chi Yangyang said: "if the girl didn''t die naturally, we suspect it might be a murder, then..."


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish his words, the old guy who sells the old man shouted again: "as I said, she is a member of our family. We are not allowed to move her body, and no one can move her body."


    The old man looked at his son-in-law, daughter, and several other children who were stunned aside, and raised his voice again: "What are you doing stunned, protect Xiaoxiao''s body, and no one can approach without my permission."


    The family members of the deceased present included the parents of the deceased, the grandfather of the deceased and the three uncles of the deceased. In total, there were four strong men of just the right age. Hearing the old man''s roar, the four men rushed towards Chiyang at the same time.


    "Stop all of them! Who the hell dares to take a step forward. " Hang Jin, who just went to check the situation in other rooms, saw this situation as soon as he returned to the scene, and shouted immediately.


    Hang Jin''s roar made several strong men who were rushing forward stop immediately. Immediately afterwards, Hang Jin stepped forward to block in front of Chi Yangyang, and glanced coldly at the family members who made trouble: "the police suspect that the girl died abnormally, and now they are going to take her body back for autopsy. We are notifying you , not asking you


    their opinions. "


    The others were intimidated by Hang Jin''s aura, and they dared not speak or move around, but the grandfather of the deceased was not afraid because of his age: "Which law stipulates that the autopsy does not require the consent of the family members of the deceased?"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "Xiao Chen, Xiao Jia, since some people don''t know which law stipulates that autopsy can be performed without the consent of the family members of the deceased, they should take everyone back to follow the law."


    The grandfather of the deceased coughed in anger, and his children hurriedly surrounded him: "Dad..."


    The mother of the deceased was courageous, pointed at Hang Jin, and said, "Captain Hang, right? Let me tell you that my dad has a heart attack. If you get angry with him, you can''t bear the responsibility." "Xiao Chen, Since the old man is sick, you should help take him to the hospital and take good care of him, and you can''t leave him for 24 hours." Hang Jin glanced at the mother of the deceased, the family''s grief for the death of the child too dramatic


    When they entered the door, they wept so dimly, how long did it take, and no one cared about the girl again, and each one of them attached great importance to the girl''s corpse. What secrets did the girl''s body hide?


    He turned his head to look at Chi Yangyang with a calm face, and said in a low voice, "Did you find anything?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "it''s just that there is no abnormality on the body surface, which is what makes people strange."


    Hang Jin said: "you go back and do the autopsy at ease, and give me the autopsy results as soon as possible, and don''t worry about other things."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "well."


    ...


    Hang Jin suspected that the death of the deceased had something to do with the family members, and asked them to give alibi statements to several family members. The most difficult person in the family is the grandfather of the deceased. He has pretended to be sick and was admitted to the hospital before he was questioned. It may not be easy for other people to ask him for a statement, so Hang Jin personally It''s not easy to take this


    live.


    When Hang Jin came to the hospital, the grandfather of the deceased screamed with joy. The noise made the patients in the next room complain about it. The doctors and nurses tried to persuade him, but he just didn''t listen, and the more he howled, the more he loudly.


    Hang Jin went to the doctor to find out the physical condition of the deceased''s grandfather first, and confirmed that there was nothing serious about his body, and then came to the ward of the deceased''s grandfather.


    Hang Jin sat by the bedside of the deceased''s grandfather and didn''t speak, but stared at the old man coldly with two eyes as cold as ice cones.


    Hang Jin kept silent. After a long time, the grandfather of the deceased felt his scalp numb. He sat up hard and shouted, "what on earth do you want?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "patients should not speak too loudly, it is not good for health, especially for patients with heart disease."


    The old man said again: "I ask what you want to do?"


    Hang Jin said: "I just want to ask you where you were and what you were doing yesterday and today? Is there anyone who can testify for you?"


    The old man was very angry: "I am the family member of the deceased, not a suspect. I don''t need to tell you where I went and what I did."


    Hang Jin nodded, stopped talking, and still looked at the old man with his two cold eyes. The old man gritted his teeth angrily, and said: "At noon the day before yesterday, I went to the ancient city of Linshi with my sons, daughters and son-in-law to escape the summer heat. Because the child has a practice class, we can only leave her at home alone. Yesterday She also video chatted with us in the evening


    God, none of us thought that when we came back from playing for two days, we would find her dead in her own bedroom. "


    Hang Jin said: "who can prove it?"


    The old man added: "We can all prove each other, and our driving records and accommodation records can all be found."


    Hang Jin asked again: "Who among you is the first to enter the house?"


    The old man didn''t even think about it, and said: "My daughter is Xiaoxiao''s mother." Hang Jin got up: "Thank you, old man, for cooperating with our work. If there is any need in the future, I will come to you again. I won''t bother you today Your old man is resting."

 Chapter 1887

    At the same time.


    Xiao Chen was also asking the deceased''s mother: "Ms. Gao, please tell me where you were before the incident? With whom? What were you doing? What time did you get home? Who was the first person to find the deceased? "


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Chen got the same answer as Hang Jin got from the deceased''s grandfather. Their family went on a trip the day before yesterday, and when they came back today, they found that the deceased had died at home.


    Ms. Gao''s speech was very fluent and smooth, so smooth that there was no trace of emotion. It gave people the feeling that they were endorsing words, and people had to suspect that they had been fluent in these words before and had gone through many rehearsals.


    After recording the statement, Hang Jin also came back from the hospital. Xiao Chen did not forget to tell Hang Jin his doubts.


    Hang Jin didn''t show any abnormality after listening. He just nodded slightly and said, "I know." Then he went to the forensic department to find Chi Yangyang.


    He walked outside Chi Yangyang''s office. Because the door of the office was ajar, he first glanced sideways and saw that Chi Yangyang was busy with his work.


    She has not yet come out of the pain of losing Grandpa Chi, but when she received the case, it was like a completely changed person, so decisive, brave and strong, so strong that it made people feel distressed.


    Hang Jin knew that the reason behind Chi Yangyang''s hard work was that she was still thinking about her parents'' murder case. As long as her parents'' murder case was not solved for a while, she would not be able to relax for a day.


    "Hang team, are you looking for Dr. Chi?" Xiao Li, who was holding the document in his hand, suddenly said behind Hang Jin, "Dr. Chi just finished the autopsy and is in the office now. Why don''t you go in?"


    Hang Jin didn''t respond, but gave Xiao Li a cold look, which made Xiao Li back away in a hurry, and said anxiously: "I, I shouldn''t have done anything wrong, why does the Hang team look at me like I''m going to eat it?" The same as me?" Then Xiao Li found that Hang Jin was not staring at him, but at the document in his hand. In an instant, Xiao Li seemed to understand what Hang Jin was thinking, and hurriedly said, "This is what Dr. Chi asked me to find She is in a hurry to use the information. I still have things to do, Ma


    Troubleshooting team, you bring it to her for me. "


    In a panic, he stuffed the document to Hang Jin, and Xiao Li ran away.


    Holding the document, Hang Jin knocked on the door twice solemnly, and when he heard Chi Yangyang say please come in, he pushed the door in again: "Forensic Chi, this is the information you want to check, Xiao Li has something to do, let me Bring it to you."


    "Put it here." Chi Yang replied without raising his head.


    Hang Jin felt that he had been completely ignored, and was unwilling to do so. He swayed in front of Chi Yangyang''s desk, but he didn''t attract her attention. He sat directly on Chi Yangyang''s desk: "Can I see What kind of information is this?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even answer this time.


    Hang Jin opened it directly, and when he opened the first page, he saw the word "Jiang Zhen", which made him feel a little unhappy to the extreme: "What is this?" "The teacher''s manuscript." Chi Yang Yang finally looked up at Hang Jin, but said in a low voice, "He gave it to me when he left the Cangshan detachment. It recorded some strange and difficult cases he had encountered in forensic medicine over the years. I found out that today''s case and


    There are similarities in a case he solved many years ago, so find out again to see the details. Before Hang Jin could say the next word, Chi Yangyang handed a document to Hang Jin and said: "During the autopsy, we found three very small needle holes in the head of the deceased, and found them at the needle holes. Residual yellowish liquid. Liquid I have sampled


    Hand it over to the laboratory team, and wait for the results to come out, then you can get the specific cause of death of the deceased. "


    Hang Jin is not worried about Chi Yangyang, who is involved in the autopsy work. Now his mind is full of Jiang Zhen, an eyesore: "what does this have to do with your Jiang Zhen''s manuscript?"


    "When I read his manuscript before, I remembered that he had encountered similar cases. I will find out and check the similarities." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and found that his brows were tightly frowned, and he was very upset. Could it be Is he jealous?


    jealous?


    Chi Yangyang was stunned by the two words that suddenly flashed in her mind. Before that, she never understood why Hang Jin was so dissatisfied with Jiang Zhen. Could it be because of her?


    If this is the case, the man Hang Jin is too small-minded. She and the teacher are subordinate and teacher-student relationships, and the teacher is not interested in her. Does Hang Jin even eat this kind of jealousy?


    It''s incredible.


    But this unbelievable made Chi Yangyang''s heart beat a few times quickly, she quickly covered her chest to calm herself down, what was she thinking about during working hours.


    She immediately changed the subject: "Did you get anything out of your question?"


    "Everyone''s rhetoric is exactly the same, almost a word is not bad." Hang Jin''s expression is still dissatisfied, but he still opens his mouth.


    Chi Yangyang: "so you think their confessions are false?"


    Hang Jin: "you think so too?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "wait a little longer, we''ll know when the test results come out."


    Hang Jin: "What records are there in Jiang Zhen''s manuscript?" Chi Yangyang said: "A middle-aged man died suddenly in his lover''s house before. Many people thought it was a sudden death. Later, the teacher''s autopsy found that he was injected Too many tranquilizers. A small injection of this kind of medicine can calm the nerves and relieve emotions. If too much injection will cause the vitality of human nerve cells to decrease and then stop and die. After the teacher came to this conclusion, the investigators then searched for the deceased. The mistress questioned, and the mistress knew that the incident had been revealed, and explained the incident in a panic. It turned out that the deceased went to her that day to break up with her, because the wife at home found out that he had someone outside and wanted to divorce him, but He actually didn''t want a divorce, so he had to break up with his mistress. But before he got married with his mistress, he kept telling her that he had no relationship with his wife at home. He wanted to divorce a long time ago, and he would divorce sooner or later. The mistress found out that she had been cheated, so Killing intent. After the passion that night, when the man was tired and fell asleep, she gave the man the stability


    Drugs, creating the illusion of a man''s sudden death due to excessive indulgence. But the paper cannot cover the fire, and the forensic doctor spoke for the deceased. "


    Hang Jin didn''t ask about the case deeply, but looked at Chi Yangyang fixedly: "do you think such a man who deceives other people''s feelings deserves to die?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Hang Jin, as the captain of Cangshan criminal investigation detachment, you shouldn''t ask such a question."


    Hang Jin: "well, let me ask, if you were that woman, would you do this?" "No!" Chi Yangyang shook his head resolutely, "for a person who deceived himself from the beginning It is stupid for a man to lose his freedom for the rest of his life. There is no cure for stupidity!"

 Chapter 1889

    "My young master is looking for it. How dare those two bastards be free?" Hang Jin knew clearly that as long as he spoke, Xie Yuanbo and the others would have to come back as soon as possible even if they were on the moon.


    "Forget it, let''s not go to the farm anymore. Let''s go to Mei Se to sing, dance and drink. I''ll call Sister Feiyang and let him and Brother Zhiyang go to the city." Chi Yangyang took out his mobile phone and made a call. Lan who received the call Feiyang readily agreed.


    So, several friends who had been playing since they were young put down their work and rushed to the famous entertainment venue "Mei Se" in Jiangbei. In the past, everyone was a regular visitor here. Later, Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang opened a farmhouse in the suburbs, and Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang registered their marriage, so everyone came less often, but because of their special identities, this top entertainment place still


    Reserved a private suite for them.


    When Zhu Zhanzhan walked into the gate, he saw a striptease girl in the middle of the dance floor, and the picture was very exciting.


    He looked at Xie Yuanbo: "Didn''t the fourth brother say that we are not allowed to come to this kind of place, why did you call us to come here again today? Could it be that Yangyang is not enlightened yet, and the fourth brother is planning to give up on himself?"


    Xie Yuanbo gave him a white look: "I would rather believe that a sow can climb a tree than that the fourth brother will give up on Yang Yang."


    Zhu Tuo said: "I was just joking. Of course, I know that the fourth brother cannot give up on Yang Yang. I guess it must be Yang Yang who proposed to come here to play, and the fourth brother can''t refuse."


    Xie Yuanbo sighed: "Women are really troublesome creatures. I don''t want to touch them in my life, lest I end up like fourth brother."


    It''s really pitiful and sad to think that Hang Bawang, who was so overbearing that they dragged him to the sky and ignored him, was eaten to death by a woman...


    "Hehe..." Zhu Zhanzhan sneered, "Don''t touch women? Then when I called you last night, the woman talking next to you was a transvestite?"


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Okay, I admit that I used the wrong words. I don''t want to have a girlfriend in my life." Take a nap, and after sleeping, you must not let Yang Yang know about your separate behaviors. If you let her mistakenly think that men are like you, or the fourth brother will pick you up


    Skin. "


    Xie Yuanbo said dissatisfiedly: "What do you call me? My young master needs talents and money. I can''t find many of them even with a lantern."


    Zhu Zhanzhan said: "Then look at our fourth brother, who is no better than you. Has he ever gone outside to mess around in the past 20 years?"


    "Can you stop comparing me with my fourth brother?" Xie Yuanbo felt it was unfair, "Our fourth brother is not a normal man, and he has Yang Yang. People like it."


    After saying this, Xie Yuanbo always felt that something was wrong, and suddenly felt a chill behind his back: "Amitabha, I was talking nonsense just now, please don''t let the fourth brother know."


    Zhu Kuanzhan patted Xie Yuanbo''s shoulder heavily with one hand: "I think your skin is really itchy."


    During the conversation, the two arrived at the door of Chunhuaqiuyue Private Room on the eighth floor, and the waiter at the door thoughtfully opened the door for them: "Mr. Xie, Mr. Zhu, please come inside."


    "Thank you!" When they entered the room, they heard the girls singing, and they knew that Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang came earlier than them today.


    Hang Jin sat on the sofa with his legs raised, his posture was lazy, but it didn''t affect his handsome face in the slightest.


    His eyes didn''t leave Chi Yangyang on the concert stage for a second, so that he didn''t see Xie Yuanbo entering the room.


    Chi Yangyang on the small singing stage holds the microphone and sings very seriously, and her singing voice is also soft.


    "My dream says don''t stay and wait


    Just let the light refract the tear-wet pupils


    Reflect the rainbow that I most want to have in my heart


    Take me to the sky with you


    Because you are mine..."'' When the climax was being sung, Chi Yangyang stopped suddenly, waved his hands and greeted the two who entered the room, "Brother Zhan Zhan, Brother Yuan Bo, you are here. "


    "Yeah, it''s time...Yangyang, keep singing, and ignore us." Zhu Tuofa and Xie Yuanbo deeply felt that it was a very bad time to come in, and then the two of them felt two cold, murderous eyes.


    His fourth brother, since he only wants to think about the world of two people, why call them here?


    Besides, if they knew the situation inside just now, they would rather squat outside for half an hour than dare to come in.


    Chi Yangyang got off the stage and went back to Hang Jin to sit down. Hang Jin immediately handed her the water, and she took a few sips: "Brother Yuanbo, I heard that you went on a blind date two days ago. What''s the situation? How about it?"


    blind date! Hearing this word, Xie Yuanbo''s heart beat like a funnel. He waved his hands in a panic: "I was forced by my family to go through the motions. Look at me, a handsome young man, and I went on a blind date. It''s embarrassing to go out, don''t mention it in the future


    Forget it. "


    The dull Chi Yangyang didn''t realize that Xie Yuanbo didn''t want to bring up this topic very much, and continued: "but I just heard sister Feiyang say on the phone that you can chat with your blind date, and then the two of them went to open a room."


    Auntie! Which pot you really can''t open and which pot to lift! !


    Xie Yuanbo felt that he was about to be cut to death by the two gazes: "Hahaha...no, nothing, don''t listen to Feiyang''s nonsense, how could I do such a thing." "Brother Yuanbo, I know your personal feelings I don''t care about it, but I still want to say a few words, if you don''t plan to live with someone for the rest of your life, then restrain yourself and be responsible for doing something wrong, even if you may not be so willing, especially


    You are still a man. "I think a few months ago, she just drank too much wine and fell asleep with Hang Jin. Even though she was very unwilling to marry Hang Jin at that time, she took the freedom of a lifetime to register for marriage with Hang Jin.


    Everyone understood the meaning of Chi Yangyang''s words, and Hang Jin, who sat beside him silently, frowned: "Xie Yuanbo, pay attention to me, if you dare to disappoint any girl in the future, I will pick you up "Fourth brother, I made a mistake, and I will definitely change it in the future." Xie Yuanbo quickly admitted his mistake, but he said in his heart, "Fourth brother, I am wronged! I am wronged! Everyone is an adult, I am willing to do what you want What happened to something indescribable? You want to vent your anger, who


    If you mess with you, who are you looking for, why are you bothering me. "


    "Who''s wrong?" After pushing the door and entering, Elan Feiyang continued, followed by Ye Zhiyang who was carrying big bags and small bags.


    "Sister Feiyang..." Chi Yangyang immediately got up and rushed over to give Lan Feiyang a big hug, "You are here." "In order to see you little girl as soon as possible, I hung up the phone and went here without delay Hurry up." Lan Feiyang held Chi Yangyang''s head in his hands, seeing that she had lost weight again, he felt distressed, "I brought the stir-fried vegetables you like to eat, and put them in an insulated box. Now let your brother Zhiyang make it for you, Eat more, grow some meat. You look so thin, it makes me feel bad, let alone fourth brother."

 Chapter 1890

    "Thank you, Sister Feiyang! Thank you, Brother Zhiyang! I love you!" Chi Yangyang turned around and went to the lunch box, but it was not Ye Zhiyang who helped her with the meal, but Hang Jin. She couldn''t help feeling disgusted, "Hang Jin, These are all made by Feiyang, you are stupid


    Don''t spill your feet. "


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He felt the anger burning in his chest again! !


    Lan Feiyang and the others helped her bring food, and what she got was her hug, but he snatched the job of helping her serve food, but was dismissed as clumsy.


    Hang Jin really wants to slap this stupid girl who doesn''t know what to do!


    "Yangyang, the fourth brother treats you like this. Do you think we have this kind of treatment?" Chi Yangyang provoked Hang Jin, but they were the ones who suffered. If they didn''t stand up to speak for Hang Jin, they would be asking for trouble .


    "Thank you then!" Chi Yangyang said thank you to Hang Jin, but in a blink of an eye, he took the chopsticks and did it himself, no doubt he still disliked Hang Jin.


    Several other men shouted in their hearts: "Yangyang, please forgive us, we have no grievances or enmities with you, so why don''t you treat the fourth brother better?"


    Maybe God heard their prayers. Chi Yangyang filled the food and handed it to Hang Jin: "you haven''t had dinner, you should eat first."


    After receiving the job, Hang Jin''s face instantly became good-looking, and the smile on the corner of his lips could not be hidden.


    When Hang Jin was in a good mood, the other men were so moved that they were about to cry. Their Yang Yang finally grew up and knew how to consider the difficulties of his brothers. So touched! So happy! good¡­¡­


    Before they were finished, they heard Hang Jin say in a gentle voice that they had hardly heard before: "Little idiot!"


    Several people''s inner OS: The magic power of love is really great! !


    Ah! man! Ye Zhiyang got up, went to the singing stage, picked up the microphone, and sat on the high chair: "I will sing a song for the two most beautiful ladies we present, I hope that your future days will be like the words written in the lyrics, sweet honey , live a sweet life every day.


    "


    Chi Yangyang was happy to hear that, looked up at Hang Jin, and smiled at him. Hang Jin reached out and pinched her face: "eat quickly."


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan followed suit, but Lan Feiyang lowered his head sadly, poured himself a glass of wine and began to drink.


    "Sister Feiyang, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t know how long it took, Chi Yangyang squeezed to sit next to Lan Feiyang after eating, and found that she was not in the right mood.


    "Yangyang..." Lan Feiyang took Chi Yangyang''s hand and shook it hard, "You and the fourth brother must have a good time, and always have a good time, after all, there are too few men who are as dedicated as him gone."


    Chi Yangyang looked back at Hang Jin, and it happened that he was also looking at her, so she quickly looked away: "Sister Feiyang, don''t mention him, let''s drink and sing." "Okay, drink and sing." She said drinking and singing , but Lan Feiyang didn''t move, and kept looking at Chi Yangyang, as if he had a lot to say, but in the end he just said softly, "Yangyang, no matter how good the male god is, don''t put your whole heart on him,


    We still have our own lives. "Sister Feiyang, I know that Hang Jin treats me well, so don''t remind me all the time." "Chi Yangyang has always been insensitive. Today, he finally opened his mind, but he still didn''t see what Lan Feiyang was thinking. "In the future, I will try to understand him more and stand on his side.


    Look at the problem from a different angle. "


    Lan Feiyang: "Silly girl!"


    "Fourth brother, go up and sing a song." Next to him, Zhu Zhanzhan and Xie Yuanbo coaxed Hang Jin to play a song.


    Hang Jin sings well, but he seldom sings. In his words, these people are not qualified for him to open his voice. Now he is too lazy to even give Zhu Zhanzhan a look of disgust.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Chi Yangyang also followed suit: "Master Hang, everyone asked you to come up with a song. You can come up with a song. Everyone here is your own. What are you doing with the air of a master?"


    "What song do you want to hear?" Of course, if you think about it with your toes, you know that Hang Jin is asking about Chi Yangyang, but Zhu Zhanzhan and others have thick skins, "fourth brother, let''s come to the song God of Songs'' legend of hungry wolf. If you want it again Dance and sing kind of thing."


    Hang Jin looked at it coldly: "Go away!"


    "It''s easy to be cold when singing fireworks. I like this song." Chi Yangyang also booed.


    After Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin got up and went on stage, where Zhu Zhanzhan had already ordered for him, he took the microphone, cleared his throat, and after the prelude, he sang: "The sound of prosperity escapes into the empty door to fold evil spirits the world..."


    In the past, everyone was like this. What Hang Jin sang must be the song Chi Yangyang ordered, but Chi Yangyang, who was not enlightened, never noticed or took it to heart.


    But today is different. Chi Yangyang is no longer the Chi Yangyang who is not enlightened at all. She is the half-opened Chi Yangyang, and she has a little understanding of Hang Jin''s mind.


    When Hang Jin came to the stage readily, she was stunned for a moment, and then something flashed in her mind, and she immediately turned to look at him on the stage. His voice was very magnetic, and the song sung by him had a special taste. She looked at him, and suddenly understood something, her heart softened suddenly, her nose became sore, and tears welled up in her eyes - but today she invited everyone out to play, and she didn''t want to ruin everyone''s life just because of herself interest, panic


    When she was at a loss, she hurriedly poured herself a glass of wine, gulped down a glass of wine, and then braved the wine to watch Hang Jin on the stand.


    What a coincidence!


    What a coincidence!


    Hang Jin is looking at her again.


    If it was before, she must think so, but today she understands something, it''s not a coincidence, but he really cares about her.


    On the stage, he was singing: "It rains heavily, and the vegetation in the old hometown is deep. I heard that you are always alone..."


    However, Chi Yangyang doesn''t feel that she is the only one in this world. She has friends who grew up together, and she also has him¡ª¡ªHang Jin.


    It''s okay if you don''t understand some things. Once you understand, your heart will be very soft. Chi Yang looks at Hang Jin and smiles foolishly. With a smile, tears roll down from his eyes involuntarily. However, Chi Yangyang really didn''t want everyone to see her like this. She suddenly slapped the table and yelled loudly: "what are you all doing in a daze, singing and singing, drinking and drinking. Brother Zhan Zhan, brother Yuan Bo , aren''t you all shouting


    I want to drink, I want to drink until I''m not drunk, why don''t I move today? "Yangyang, do you really want to drink?" "The other people asked about Chi Yangyang, but they looked at Hang Jin who was singing on the stage. Since Chi Yangyang "slept" Hang Jin with a drink last time, she never dared to drink again. Today offered to


    Of course, it depends on Hang Jin''s approval. Chi Yangyang stopped listening, and of course Hang Jin stopped singing. He took the microphone and said, "Old Zhu, ask the waiter to bring out the wine I brought last time. Let everyone have a good drink today."

 Chapter 1891

    "Fourth brother, those wines are all your treasures. Are you really willing to take them out for us to have a good time?" Zhu Zhanzhan and the others had been staring at the wine that Hang Jin put in Mei Se, but Hang Jin didn''t open his mouth , others dare not move. "Wine is not here to drink, so what is it used for?" Hang Jin glanced at Zhu Zhanzhan coldly, and it''s no wonder Zhu Zhanzhan would ask such a question. The bottles of wine he put here are out of print, and you can buy them if you have money Got it, but his little Siyan wants to drink


    , then he will find someone to drink with her.


    Hang Jin''s wine is precious. Zhu Zhanzhan and the others were reluctant to let the waiter take it, so they brought four bottles over by themselves: "fourth brother, I''m really open, don''t be reluctant."


    "It''s like talking nonsense." Hang Jin felt that his brothers were getting more and more ignorant and wordy, "If you don''t open it, do you want me to open it yourself?"


    Zhu Zhanzhan quickly said: "Such a good wine, I''ll open it, I''ll open it."


    After opening it, he poured a glass for Chi Yangyang very sensiblely: "Yangyang, today we can drink the collection of the fourth brother. We are all in your light. You are really our little angel."


    "Who is your little angel!" Hang Jin said jealously. "No, no, Yangyang is just the little angel of the fourth brother alone, and belongs to the fourth brother alone." Zhu Zhanzhan laughed and laughed. Their fourth brother is good at everything, but they are very stingy when it comes to Chi Yangyang. Individuals grew up together, he


    It''s not that they don''t know how much he cares about Chi Yang, who dares to play Chi Yang''s idea. Just when they were arguing, Chi Yangyang raised his glass: "brothers, and sister Feiyang, thank you for taking care of me these years, you let me know that the feelings in this world are so pure and beautiful, really thank you i


    Let me toast to you all. "


    After finishing speaking, Chi Yang raised his glass and drank the red wine in the glass: "I will do it first as a respect."


    Keke cough¡ª¡ª


    Because she hasn''t drank for a long time, and she drank too fast just now, choking and coughing non-stop, Hang Jin quickly patted her on the back: "No one is robbing you, why are you drinking in such a hurry?"


    "It''s okay. With all the brothers and sisters here, I''m fine no matter how I drink." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, "I don''t worry about you alone, but I''m not afraid of you anymore."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Several other people also know it well.


    As soon as he drank too much wine, Chi Yangyang talked too much: "you say why there are such cruel elders in the world. His granddaughter is just the same age as fifteen years old, but he killed her cruelly."


    Others: "..."


    Hang Jin: "don''t mention get off work matters after work."


    "Okay, let''s drink." Chi Yang raised his glass and squeezed to Lan Feiyang''s side, "Sister Feiyang, let''s have a drink, girls."


    "Okay!" Lan Feiyang answered the words and at the same time raised his glass and drank it refreshingly. After one glass was not enough, she immediately added another glass. Seeing this, Ye Zhiqi frowned worriedly, "Feiyang, drink less .¡±


    Lan Feiyang smiled coldly: "What does it have to do with you if I drink mine?" In front of Ye Zhiyang, although Lan Feiyang was strong, he didn''t know how to speak like that. The other men present could faintly smell gunpowder, but they were dumbfounded Chi Yangyang didn''t hear it: "yes, we don''t care about you guys drinking, I


    If you girls drink, don''t worry about it. "


    Ye Zhiyang opened his mouth, wanting to say something more, but he didn''t say it. He also raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Lan Feiyang drank a few cups in a row, and became a little bit overjoyed: "Yangyang, many people in this world don''t know what people know, so when you look at people, you must keep your eyes open." "Sister Feiyang, what do you say?" That''s right." Chi Yangyang suddenly proposed to drink today, because he was holding something in his heart, "how many people in this world want their relatives to be by their side, but they can''t achieve it, but those who can enjoy their relatives'' company are ruined by themselves


    all of these. Damn it! "Lan Feiyang continued: "It is said that people''s hearts are unpredictable, this sentence is not false at all. There are many bad people in this world, but there are also many good people. Don''t kill a boatload of people with one shot. Some people don''t take family, love and friendship seriously, but there are also people who attach great importance to


    TV, like our fourth brother. "


    The two women were drinking and going crazy, as if there was nothing wrong with the men.


    Hang Jin was calm, sitting beside Chi Yangyang did not stop him, but his deep eyes on her seemed to be planning something.


    Ye Zhiyang also looked at Lan Feiyang, and tried to snatch the wine glass from her hand several times, but in the end he didn''t reach out. "Sister Feiyang, Brother Zhiyang, Brother Yuanbo, Brother Tuanzhan..." After calling everyone one by one, Chi Yangyang hiccupped in a very unimpressive way. I thought that the person she called next must be Hang Jin, but I didn''t know She didn''t look at him at all, "You guys are kind to me.


    , I, Chi Yangyang, remembered it all in my heart. In the past, I regarded you as relatives, and you will be my relatives in the future, and you will be my relatives forever and ever. "


    Once again, Hang Jin was ignored by Chi Yangyang, and his face sank: "little four eyes, don''t go too far."


    "Excessive?" Chi Yangyang didn''t rest assured of Hang Jin''s anger at all, and laughed and laughed while holding the wine glass, "what''s wrong with me? Can you still eat me? "


    Hang Jin clenched his fist: "do you think I dare not?"


    "Brother Jin..." When Hang Jin wanted to spank her, the soft three words spit out from between Chi Yangyang''s opening and closing red lips, which was more intoxicating and ambiguous, "it''s not you Don¡¯t dare, but you don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t want me.¡±


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This girl is a piece of shit!


    He really couldn''t bear it.


    Just when Hang Jin was in full bloom, Chi Yangyang did more excessive things.


    She stretched her arms around his neck, offered her red lips, and kissed him on the cheek: "Brother Jin, this is your reward from your little four eyes, do you like it?"


    Hang Jin''s body froze slightly, and his heart beat faster!


    This little idiot, does she know that she is playing with fire!


    But the guy who played with fire didn''t know that he was playing with fire at all, and rubbed his soft body into his arms: "If you don''t talk, haha, then you must be very satisfied, right?"


    Her eyes were crystal clear, revealing a sly energy, which made Hang Jin think that she definitely did it on purpose.


    But based on what he knew about her, she didn''t have the guts to do so, but after drinking, she couldn''t tell.


    Hang Jin''s body was tense, and he wanted to push her soft body away, but he couldn''t help rubbing her into his arms, but he still had some sense, but this sense was completely broken in the next second. Because the guy playing with fire is getting more and more excessive, and finally put his hand into his clothes: "Brother Jin, why don''t you talk? Are you really angry with me?"

 Chapter 1893

    Ye Zhiyang knows that Lan Feiyang''s character is like this, if you treat her well, she will treat you ten times better. If she finds out that the person she has been giving her heart to has betrayed her, then there is no room for maneuver.


    Ye Zhiyang wanted to go to the elders of both parties to persuade her and let her listen to his explanation, but Ye Zhiyang didn''t know how he could explain to her, because it was a fact that he woke up in another woman''s bed. Even if he didn''t think about doing anything to be sorry for her, and he didn''t do anything to be sorry for her, but he let this thing happen, let that woman come to her door with a big belly and ask him to take responsibility, then it''s as if he held a piece of paper with his own hands. front


    The sharp knife pierced Lan Feiyang''s heart fiercely.


    "Feiyang, what should I do?"


    He wanted her to beat him, scold him, and punish him in any way, but he asked her not to ignore him or ask him for a divorce.


    But, does he really have a chance to save her?


    ... "Brother Jin, do you think you don''t like me?" On the car home, even though he was wearing a seat belt, Chi Yangyang was still dishonest, and stretched out his little hand to scratch Hang Jin from time to time, "You said You like me, you are not allowed to lie to me, or I will not


    Give you candy. "


    "No." Hang Jin held the steering wheel with one hand, and held her waving hand with one free hand, "I like you, I have always liked you, and it has never changed." His voice was forbearable for a long time If it wasn''t for being outside, he would have been... However, this annoying little girl didn''t know how annoying she was, so she even embraced his big palm with both hands, and rubbed it on her soft face. rub:


    "Then why don''t you look at me? Is it because I''m not cute enough?" She seemed to realize something, threw away his hand, found the phone randomly, turned on the phone camera, took a picture of herself, and smirked: " No, I¡¯m still the way you like me. I¡¯m still so cute and invincible. Grandpa said I¡¯m the bottom of the world


    The cutest and cutest girl in the world, don''t you think so? "


    Hang Jin: "..."


    His little four eyes are still so ugly and shameless.


    But this is really cute and invincible!


    "Brother Jin, your little four eyes are still your little four eyes, but you have changed, you won''t smile at me anymore, you look so ugly." She turned the phone sideways, and Hang Jin''s face also In the camera, "Eggplant!"


    She pressed the camera button indiscriminately, and fixed the appearance of Hang Jin and her in the mobile phone. She stretched out her finger and poked it: "how can my brother Jin be so good-looking?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He still didn''t speak, but the slightly raised corners of his lips when he heard her words betrayed his thoughts. "My brother Jin is so good-looking. I want to hide him and hide him where other women can''t see." Chi Yangyang is anxious to hide Hang Jin in his mobile phone. Feeling unsafe, "No, I can''t hide,


    I can''t hide it anywhere. "She rubbed her confused mind for a while, a light flashed suddenly in her hazy eyes, she raised her mobile phone to her mouth, and kissed indiscriminately: "I want to imprint my brand on Brother Jin, so that everyone We all know Brother Jin is mine, so


    No one will steal from me. Hey... I''m so smart, I''m such a genius. "


    After finishing speaking, she kissed the mobile phone again, and Hang Jin was so angry that she reached out and snatched the phone back: "What are you kissing!"


    When someone is here, if she wants to kiss, she will rush to kiss him, if she wants to leave a mark on him, kiss on the phone, what the hell.


    "Brother Jin, are you really angry?" Even if you are drunk, you can''t forget the things buried deep in your bones for a while. Chi Yangyang always knows that if you make Hang Jin really angry, the consequences will be serious.


    She shrank back timidly, and looked at him pitifully with her two rabbit-like eyes wide open: "Brother Jin, what did I do wrong again?"


    When Hang Jin saw this, his heart suddenly felt empty, and he couldn''t help but soften his voice again: "little fool, how could brother Jin be really angry with you. Don''t be afraid."


    "Hee hee..." Hearing what Hang Jin said, Chi Yangyang smiled like a child who stole honey, "Of course I know, I was just teasing you."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This girl is lawless when she is drunk.


    Over the past twenty years, even tonight, he had made her drunk twice, and the two drunken performances were similar, so it was only a few months ago that he had the opportunity to trick her into registering for marriage.


    "Brother Jin...Brother Jin..." Chi Yangyang blushed, calling her nickname again and again, "Brother Jin is only for me, no one else is allowed."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Still need her to say?


    Besides her, who else did she see call him that?


    "Brother Jin..."


    "Um?"


    "Brother Jin..."


    "Um?"


    "Brother Jin..."


    "Um."


    I don''t know how many times she called him, but Hang Jin answered her so many times, without a trace of impatience.


    It''s just, it''s just that Hang Jin speeded up the car again. If you look closely, you can see that he has endured so much that the veins on his forehead are protruding.


    Fortunately, Mei Se is not far from their home, it takes more than ten minutes by car.


    After the car stopped firmly in the parking lot, Hang Jin got out of the car immediately, and then hugged Chi Yang out from the passenger seat, and Chi Yang immediately hugged his neck: "brother Jin, I want you to treat me again Say you like me."


    "In a moment, brother Jin will tell you with practical actions how much brother Jin likes you." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang and flashed to the elevator entrance like a gust of wind, and pressed the elevator to the door of the house.


    Opening the door and entering the room, Hang Jin did it in one go.


    Just tonight, right now, he wants to enjoy his feast!


    He put Chi Yangyang on the bed, and just wanted to get up, but Chi Yangyang hooked his neck and kept her face on his chest: "brother Jin, did grandpa leave because he didn''t like me anymore ?¡±


    she cried!


    Hot tears wet the shirt on Hang Jin''s chest, making his whole heart tremble. For a moment, he didn''t want any feast, he just wanted her to be happy.


    It turned out that she offered to come out to play not because she wanted to relax, but to use alcohol to numb the pain of losing a loved one.


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    His silence made Chi Yangyang afraid.


    "Brother Jin, please always like me, okay?" She held his clothes tightly, raised her head slowly from his arms, and said with tears in her eyes, "Promise me that you will always like me ,OK?"


    "Okay!" Hang Jin said. As soon as the word "good" fell to the ground, her soft and hot lips pressed against it.

 Chapter 1895

    Are you happy?


    Are you satisfied?


    Although Chi Yangyang drank a lot of wine last night and was not sober, he was not so drunk that he knew nothing.


    Last night''s experience...it seems to be pretty good.


    It was painful, but there was also a joy that I had never experienced before.


    But what Chi Yang said was: "I was drunk last night, last night, and I can''t remember anything."


    lie!


    She lied, causing her face to turn red and hot, and she was guilty of not daring to look at Hang Jin at first.


    "Look at me!" This voice is still the undeniable tone of Hang Jin''s usual domineering orders.


    Chi Yangyang glanced at him sideways, just one glance, then quickly looked away, looking at the ceiling, the floor, and the wall, but he didn''t dare to look at him, because as she expected, she also left on Hang Jin''s chest Mark of.


    She is really a beast!


    How can you hurt someone like this?


    She felt a little apologetic in her heart: "Last night, I, I was really drunk. But don''t worry, I will try my best to treat you better in the future and make it up to you."


    Hang Jin: "look at me!"


    It''s still these three words, and the tone of the command is even stronger. Chi Yangyang is afraid of being spanked by him, so she has to look at him. When she sees his injuries, she feels guilty: "that, that..."


    Alas, it really is alcohol that hurts people. Looking at the injuries on Hang Jin''s body, how could she strike so hard at that time.


    The little fool was finally willing to look at himself. Although his eyes were flickering, Hang Jin raised his eyebrows happily: "how do you want to compensate me?"


    How to compensate?


    Chi Yangyang thought about it.


    She didn''t have any money, and all her previous savings were given to him.


    Then you can only take care of him more in life: "Well..."


    hum...


    The phone was vibrating again, and it was still Ye Zhiyang''s call. Chi Yangyang thought that he still had business to do: "Well, we''ll talk about that matter later, I have more important things to do now." "Chi Da Forensic doctor, after eating, are you going to leave after patting your ass?" Hang Jin grabbed her hand, and with a light force, he pulled her onto the bed and pressed her into his arms, with a warm and dangerous breath Blowing on the tips of her ears, "You think I''m Hang Jin


    What? "


    The skin of the two of them was close, and their body temperature blended together. Only then did Chi Yangyang discover a more embarrassing thing, as if It''s not like, but the fact that she is also naked, naked in his arms.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    What to do?


    He simply didn''t do anything, just jumped at him, and did it again soberly.


    No no no!


    She still has to rush to prevent Shuangyang from getting divorced, and she can''t be delayed by male lust!


    Hang Jin: "what do you mean by not talking? You really don''t admit it after eating?"


    "No, no, no..." She really wanted to be responsible, really wanted to, but now was not the time.


    "Little four eyes, you are bullying again!" The bloody accusation came from Hang Jin, as if he had been wronged so much. "I didn''t, no..." Chi Yangyang was anxious to comfort him. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to take responsibility. When she looked down, she noticed that she also had injuries on her body. The bruises on her body were no better than those on Hang Jin Go, he''s not alone


    ah.


    She also found that her whole body was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but his strength was still great, and he didn''t seem to suffer from it. "Wait..." Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something, slipped out of Hang Jin''s arms like a loach, grabbed his pajamas and put them on, dragged his sore legs to the study, turned over and over for a while Two red books, and then went back to the room and threw them to Hang Jin


    In front of him, "See what this is?"


    Seeing her silly look, Hang Jin managed to hold back his smile: "marriage certificate." With the marriage certificate, Chi Yangyang was full of confidence, and said with his head held high: "you''re right, this is the marriage certificate .This proves that we are a legal couple. What I did to you last night is reasonable and legal. What do you mean I want to leave after patting my ass? As long as


    Our marriage exists, and I can continue to do what I did to you last night. "


    Arguing with her for a long time, this is what Hang Jin wants! ! "Okay, since my wife said so, I can only obey as a husband. In this matter of enhancing the relationship between husband and wife in the future, what my wife says is what she says." Hang Jin turned and got out of bed, but Chi Yangyang hadn''t responded yet When I came, I had already


    She picked up the king''s bathroom by the waist and walked, "It was you last night, but it''s mine today."


    wrong! wrong!


    Chi Yangyang always felt that there was something wrong with Hang Jin!


    The majestic leader of Jiangbei, the young master of the Hang family, is the young master Hang who can easily realize his mistakes?


    of course not!


    Then why is Hang Jin so happy?


    There''s no time for Chi Yang to think about it...


    Later, when Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang arrived at Cangshan District Civil Affairs Bureau, it was already three hours later.


    At the entrance of the certificate processing hall, Ye Zhiyang stomped around the door, looking very anxious.


    Three hours late, Chi Yangyang was so guilty that he pinched Hang Jin''s waist hard. Why is this smelly man so physically strong? Just now she thought she was going to die, but now she is walking weakly, so she has to be supported by him.


    Ye Zhiyang also saw them, as if seeing a great savior, he immediately ran over: "Fourth brother, Yangyang, you are here."


    Chi Yangyang immediately distanced himself from Hang Jin and asked, "brother Zhiyang, where is sister Feiyang?"


    Ye Zhiyang pointed to the hall: "She''s still waiting inside, I haven''t dared to go in yet." "Brother Zhiyang, you wait here, I''ll go talk to Sister Feiyang first and see what she thinks With that said, Chi Yangyang hurried into the certificate hall, looked left and right, and saw Lan Feiyang sitting on a chair in the corner, she sat


    Standing straight, looking forward, like a soldier about to go to the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Yangyang''s heart was inexplicably pierced, and it hurt a lot. She walked over and hugged Lan Feiyang: "Sister Feiyang!"


    Lan Feiyang was taken aback for a moment, then raised his lips and smiled: "Little girl, why are you here?"


    Chi Yangyang hugged her tightly: "because I love you, I will worry about you."


    Lan Feiyang smiled: "Is this a special confession to me? You are not afraid that the fourth brother will be jealous and beat you, but I am."


    "No, I was entrusted by Brother Zhiyang." Chi Yangyang let go of Lan Feiyang and held her hand instead, "Sister Feiyang, can you tell me what happened?"


    "It''s okay." Lan Feiyang looked away.


    "Sister Feiyang..." Chi Yangyang hugged her tightly, "I am Yang Yang."


    "Yang Yang, don''t worry about this." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yang on the shoulder, his tone gradually became colder, "Ye Zhiyang and I will not go to the future, let him in."


    In Chi Yangyang''s eyes, Lan Feiyang has always been a sunny and cheerful woman with the demeanor of a royal sister since she was a child. She often protects Chi Yangyang who is only two or three years younger than her as a big sister. Getting along for a long time also made Chi Yangyang dependent on her. She told her all her troubles and worries, but she never seemed to calm down and listen to Lan Feiyang''s thoughts.

 Chapter 1896

    Today''s Lan Feiyang looks the same as usual. He still has a smile on his face when he talks to people, and the smile is so gentle, but no matter how well she hides it, Chi Yangyang still sees the sadness hidden in her eyes.


    The reason why Lan Feiyang proposed divorce so simply was because she loved this man, and because of loving him, the relationship between her and him could not tolerate even the slightest impurity.


    What''s more, it was a woman who was pregnant with a child, which was an insult to her. Lan Feiyang, who pretended to be strong like this, made Chi Yangyang''s heart hurt again, and she held Lan Feiyang''s hand tightly: "Sister Feiyang, we all know your relationship with brother Zhiqi, how many people does Shuangyang CP become I can''t envy the fairy tale of love.


    I want you to be happy, and I also want brother Zhiyang to be happy. Can you just give each other a little more time to cool off? "


    "Happiness?" Lan Feiyang sneered, "Yangyang, I just want to ask you a question. If the fourth brother had a relationship with another woman and had a child, what would you do?"


    "Me? Sister Feiyang, could it be that brother Zhiyang..." Thinking that Hang Jin might have sex with other women and have a child, Chi Yangyang felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    She just thought about it, and it was so uncomfortable. If she experienced it, she might never forgive Hang Jin for the rest of her life. However, Sister Feiyang, who loves Brother Zhiyang so much, may be experiencing all of this herself, and she suddenly couldn''t speak to persuade her anymore.


    In the past, Lan Feiyang often told her that love is a wonderful thing. You may fall in love just because you took one more look at the other person, or you may suddenly stop loving after just one more look.


    Two people are together because of love, it is sweet and happy.


    If you don''t love that day, tell the other party directly, and then look for another relationship after breaking up. Don''t invest in another relationship before the end of one relationship, hurting others and yourself. "I really want to live with him for the rest of my life. I never thought about marrying anyone other than him in this life, but now..." Tears that had been held back for a long time rolled down from the corners of Lan Feiyang''s eyes, and she wiped them vigorously, "It''s him Betrayed our feelings, it was he


    Betrayed me. "


    "Sister Feiyang, no matter what your final decision is, I will support you. We can''t wrong ourselves because of anything." No matter whether his guess is true or not, Chi Yang has no way to persuade him any longer.


    Some things haven''t happened to me, so we don''t know how much others are hurting. It is extremely irresponsible to blindly persuade others to forget to forgive.


    "Well, you go out and let Ye Zhiyang in." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang''s hand, still trying to smile, as if telling Chi Yangyang that even if the sky fell, it would not crush me, Lan Feiyang.


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang answered the words and got up, "I''ll ask Brother Zhiyang to come in, and I''ll wait for you outside. When you finish your business, I will accompany you to eat delicious food. The secret restaurant newly opened in Dongmen I heard that the duck claw shop is very good, let''s try it."


    Lan Feiyang replied with a smile: "Okay."


    ...


    Chi Yangyang walked out of the certificate hall and saw Hang Jin and Ye Zhiyang at the left corner. They were talking with their heads down. Their faces were not very good-looking. It seems that the problem might be what she guessed.


    She walked over: "Brother Zhiyang."


    Hearing her voice, Ye Zhiyang immediately raised his head and looked at her expectantly: "Yangyang, what did Feiyang say?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "brother Zhiyang, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to persuade sister Feiyang. You''d better go in and have a good talk with her yourself. "


    Ye Zhiyang knew that his last straw was gone, and his body was about to fall. Fortunately, he supported the wall in time, and murmured: "It was my fault, and I should bear these faults."


    Ye Zhiyang''s worry and fear are definitely not pretended, Chi Yangyang can see clearly. The few of them grew up together. Others don''t know about Ye Zhiyang''s feelings for Lan Feiyang, but they do.


    Is there any misunderstanding about this matter?


    Under Chi Yangyang''s suspicious and worried gaze, Ye Zhiyang walked towards the certificate hall with stumbling steps. Every step he took was heavy, as if he had exhausted all his strength. At this time, Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s hand and drew her attention back. He said: "Ye Zhiyang has already told me the specific situation. A woman came to the door yesterday and said she was pregnant with his child .It happened just last night when we called


    Not long before the words let them come out to play. "Chi Yangyang has already guessed that this is the case, but she still hopes that she has thought too much and wants to tell her that she is wrong. Now when Hang Jin said it herself, she was angry and anxious: "Ye Zhiyang really With a woman other than Sister Feiyang?


    They have kids? "


    Hang Jin nodded: "it''s like this at the moment." "What do you mean it''s like this at the moment?" Chi Yangyang glared at Hang Jin fiercely, as if it was Hang Jin who did the wrong thing instead of Ye Feiyang, "why do you guys have this picture Virtue? You keep saying that you love your partner, but you don¡¯t even care about your body.


    I can''t control it. "


    She believed in Shuangyang''s relationship so much, and believed that Shuangyang''s relationship would last forever. How could such a thing happen now? How could you hurt Miss Feiyang so deeply?


    The more Chi Yang thought about it, the more angry he became, and he was so angry that he pinched Hang Jin hard: "you stinky men!"


    For Hang Jin, her pinching strength is no doubt like tickling, but Hang Jin still raised his eyebrows displeased, because he is not the stinky man she said: "little four-eyed boy, pay attention to what you say, Don''t kill a boatload of men with one shot." "You still speak for him when such a thing happens, you Hang Jin is not a good guy." As soon as Hang Jin retorted, Chi Yangyang became even more angry, "Hang Jin, I warn you , if you don''t want to live with me in the future, you should bring it up in advance, who do you want to talk to after the breakup


    Who will go. If you dare to cheat in marriage, don''t blame me for beating you all over the place. "


    "I will never be nice to other women in this life and in the next life." Hang Jin pulled the aggressive Chi Yang into his arms and hugged him, and said, "Little four eyes, don''t worry, let me talk to you slowly Finish your sentence."


    "What do you have to say?" The person who made the mistake was Ye Zhiyang, and Chi Yangyang couldn''t beat him, so they all vented their anger on Hang Jin, and pinched Hang Jin hard when they spoke. Not only was Hang Jin not angry with her, but he rubbed her head gently: "I think it''s not as simple as it seems on the surface. Ye Zhiyang said that he was so drunk the night it happened that he couldn''t even get there The room is not clear, wake up


    It was only after he came that he realized that there was a woman who was as naked as him beside him. "


    drink wine!


    Drunk as hell! These words came out of Hang Jin''s mouth, which made Chi Yang very guilty.

 Chapter 1897

    Alcohol is really harmful, but it is definitely not an excuse for doing something wrong.


    Chi Yangyang vowed silently in her heart that she would never drink a drop of alcohol in the future, and she would never let alcohol ruin her life.


    If she wakes up the next day after drinking and is surrounded by a strange man, Hang Jin has to skin her.


    Thinking about it, she shivered with fright... She raised her eyes and looked at Hang Jin quietly, but luckily he didn''t look at her.


    Seeing that Ye Zhiyang''s incident is so serious, he will not be able to explain it clearly for a while, but there is no way to explain it clearly. Say he didn''t do anything to be sorry for Lan Feiyang, but he was sure that there was indeed a naked woman lying beside him on the day of the accident. Two naked men and women wake up in a bed in the morning to say they had nothing to do last night


    It happened, even a fool would not believe it. But Chi Yangyang quickly used his professional medical knowledge: "generally speaking, in medicine, a man can''t have sex after he''s drunk, but it doesn''t rule out that the woman with him will take the initiative to seduce him. But if that''s the case if yes


    It can prove that Brother Zhiyang is innocent. But he''s not completely innocent, it''s because he didn''t pay attention to the fact that boys have to protect themselves when they are outside, so that other women can take advantage of it and hurt Sister Feiyang so deeply. "Anyway, it''s Ye Zhiyang''s fault for you anyway." "Just now, when Hang Jin heard what happened, he had reprimanded Ye Zhiyang severely. The words of cursing were similar to Chi Yangyang''s meaning, but when he came to Chi Yangyang, he always


    I think it is still necessary to win some face for men, otherwise she may use this matter as an issue in the future. As soon as he said this, Chi Yangyang would definitely roll his eyes if no accident happened: "Master Hang, this matter is not Ye Zhiyang''s fault, is it still sister Feiyang''s fault? Is it that one day you are out with other people?" Wild woman had sex and also


    You want to run back and blame me for not serving you well? "


    Hang Jin: "do I mean that?"


    Chi Yangyang: "then what do you mean?"


    If the quarrel continues like this, the matter of Shuangyang will not be resolved, and the two of them will fight again. Hang Jin immediately made a gesture of surrender: "Do you think of anything about Lao Ye?"


    Chi Yangyang did think: "I think it is very likely that someone deliberately set up a scheme to frame brother Zhiyang."


    Hang Jin looked at her and nodded appreciatively: "what else?"


    Chi Yangyang said again: "Sister Feiyang and their business have developed rapidly in the past two years. I also heard from her that there are competitors who want to bring them down. It is not ruled out that the other party uses such despicable means."


    Hang Jin nodded again: "you''re right, we don''t rule out such villains who use tricks. But do you have any other guesses?"


    Chi Yang touched his forehead and thought about it seriously: "I can''t think of anything else for the time being."


    Hang Jin reminded: "do you still remember what happened to Zhao Ziqian?"


    Hearing Hang Jin mention Zhao Ziqian, Chi Yangyang suddenly realized, and his eyes widened in surprise: "you mean that the forces behind us have extended their claws to our friends?"


    The corners of Hang Jin''s lips rose slightly: "The reaction is not too slow." Chi Yangyang clenched his fist tightly, and a coldness flashed in his eyes: "Those people harmed my parents and our colleagues, Now we are playing tricks on our friends again. Hang Jin, we can no longer be so passive, we must find a way to take the initiative


    attack. "


    Hang Jin rubbed her head, and answered easily: "Well, I see." Hang Jin was not in a hurry at all, because he had already grasped some clues. The informant in his hand gave him two more practical clues, and he will be able to confirm one thing in two days, and then he will naturally be able to determine the arrival of the murderer behind the scenes.


    Who is it.


    But Chi Yangyang didn''t know the clues he had, so he felt a little uneasy.


    If the people behind the scenes only targeted her, even if they fought to the death with them, she would not be afraid, but those black hands stretched a little too far, and they got on her friend''s head.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Hang Jin couldn''t help holding her in his arms, and pierced her face with stubble: "little idiot, with me, someone will support you when the sky falls. Don''t be afraid." I don''t want you to bear it for me, I hope we can bear it together." For the first time in a sober state, she took the initiative to put her arms around his waist, "Brother Jin, no matter what happens, don''t hide it from me, I am no longer let you protect everything behind


    Little girl who doesn''t understand. "Well, you are not a little girl anymore, you are a mature woman." "Hang Jin''s joy was obvious, and he specially increased the volume of the word "woman", which made people think of last night when he heard it, which made Chi Yang pinch his waist in shame


    a handful. Her little hands are weak and boneless. At most, they are quick to hold the scalpel for dissecting corpses. His waist is strong. When she pinches him, it is no different from tickling, but Hang Jin exaggeratedly shouted: "It hurts." It hurts, you want to murder your husband, you.


    "


    Chi Yangyang blushed: "shameless, I haven''t admitted your identity yet."


    "Didn''t admit my identity?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes, and there was a bit of evil in the danger, "Who begged me to hurry up last night? "


    Anyway, Chi Yangyang would not admit that he did such a shameful thing. Anyway, he couldn''t produce evidence. If she refused to admit it, what else could he do to her?


    But Hang Jin has a lot of ways to fix Chi Yangyang. He suddenly approached her, lowered his head and said something in Chi Yangyang''s ear, which made Chi Yangyang''s face burst red to the root of his ear, and cursed in a low voice: " shameless!"


    Hang Jin: "you just like me shamelessly."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This man is really shameless.


    She distanced herself from him, but Hang Jin was like a dog''s skin plaster, and immediately posted it again: "little idiot, you promise me one thing, and I won''t mention what happened last night."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang always felt that this man was digging a hole for her to jump again, but he still wanted to know what kind of hole he dug, and whether it was a hole that she could jump into willingly.


    Hang Jin said again, "call for my husband to come and listen."


    Chi Yangyang only gave him a look and let him experience it by himself.


    Hang Jin: "who was calling my husband last night, begging me?"


    Chi Yangyang was so anxious that he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, for fear that his shameless words would be heard by others: "Master Hang, there are people coming and going here, can we show some face?"


    Hang Jin: "who warned me with the marriage certificate before going out today..."


    "Husband!" Suddenly, two words came out of Chi Yangyang''s mouth. Because she knew that if she refused his request, he could do even more shameless things.


    It''s better to just do what he wants and let him put away her thoughts.


    "Wife!" After Hang Jin finished speaking, his fiery lips pressed against her. I don''t know if it''s because beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but he always feels that the small appearance of his little four-eyed son is even more attractive.

 Chapter 1898

    Chi Yangyang was dazed at first, and when his brain realized that Hang Jin was kissing her at the door of the certificate hall where people come and go, he pushed him hard, but the man Hang Jin''s arm was like an iron arm, and she couldn''t shake it at all.


    Not only can''t push, but Hang Jin kisses harder. Chi Yangyang feels that his tongue is going numb.


    I don''t know how long it took for Hang Jin to let go of Chi Yangyang. She covered her lips and glared at him with a red face: "Master Hang, can you not lose your face?"


    Hang Jin smiled contentedly and comfortably: "Why is it shameless for me to kiss my wife?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Too lazy to talk to him, talk to him, the loser will always be her.


    I don''t know who told her before that when a man and a woman fall in love, the one who likes the other more will suffer more or less.


    Look at her and Hang Jin again. He keeps saying that he likes her, but he is still like a high-ranking uncle. He always thinks of ways to bully her, so that she doesn''t taste the sweetness of being liked.


    Just thinking about it, Lan Feiyang came out of the certificate processing hall, Chi Yangyang didn''t care about getting angry with Hang Jin, and hurried to Lan Feiyang''s side: "Sister Feiyang..."


    She didn''t say anything, and gave Lan Feiyang a big hug.


    Lan Feiyang smiled: "Didn''t you say that you want to invite me to eat delicious food, please lead the way."


    "Well, let''s go." Chi Yangyang pulled Lan Feiyang and was about to leave. Hang Jin followed him. Before he could speak, he was stopped by Chi Yangyang, "Smelly man, don''t follow me today."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Where does he stink?


    If he stinks, she bit him so happily last night? Watching Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang get into the taxi, Hang Jin''s anger can only be vented on Ye Zhiyang who came out later. Seeing the boy''s dejected appearance, he punched him with a punch: "Look at you boy What do you do all day long


    thing. "


    Ye Zhiyang was holding a red notebook in his hand, and the three big characters on it were particularly eye-catching - divorce certificate!


    Hang Jin cursed in a low voice: "these women usually look gentle and gentle, so gentle that they can squeeze out water, but they have no way out when they do things."


    Ye Zhiyang''s eyes were red and he was about to cry. Hang Jin slapped him on the shoulder: "The marriage is divorced. What''s the use of being sad now." A tear fell from the corner of Ye Zhiyang''s eye: "Fourth brother, I Like you, I identified a woman many years ago. Both of us have good families and can do whatever we want. But Feiyang said that her ideal is not to be a shopping mall girl


    Strong people don''t want me to intrigue in the circle of my father''s generation. The most important thing for two people to be together is to live freely. "So we gave up the opportunity to work in the city that everyone envied and couldn''t come to. We built a few houses in the suburbs, planted flowers and raised small animals, and opened a farmhouse. We welcome like-minded friends to come and play. These years, we are tired


    Yes, but very fulfilling and happy. I always thought that she and I could live happily ever after in such a simple and ordinary way, but I didn''t expect..."


    Ye Zhiyang''s hand holding the divorce certificate kept trembling, and another tear fell on the certificate: "This time, this time I lost her completely. She doesn''t want me anymore..."


    Hang Jin glared at him: "it''s useless to cry like this for a woman."


    This happened to other people, Hang Jinneng said firmly that Ye Zhiyang is not promising, and then look at how promising he has been following Chi Yangyang like a tail all these years.


    Ye Zhiyang really wanted to refute him, what would happen to him if that girl Yangyang divorced him?


    It is estimated that the earth will be blown up.


    Hang Jin said again: "do you have the contact information of that woman?"


    Ye Zhiyang: "Which woman?"


    Hang Jin shot another sharp look at Ye Zhiyang: "Which other woman can it be?"


    "I don''t even know that woman." Ye Zhiyang quickly collected his emotions, "After she came to the door yesterday, Feiyang started arguing with me. I don''t care about her anymore."


    Hang Jin said: "find a way to find the person and find out what''s going on. Since you are sure that you haven''t done anything to apologize to Feiyang, then try to find a way to test whether the child in that woman''s stomach is yours .¡±


    As long as that woman is found, it will soon be clear whether someone is planning all this behind the scenes.


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Ye Zhiyang seemed to see a little hope: "Then I will find a way to find that woman."


    Hang Jin: "she went to your farm. Your farm has surveillance, right? Pull out her picture and give it to me. Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find her."


    Ye Zhiyang, a big man in his twenties, let a woman set a trap for him to play with. Hang Jin was angry when he thought of it, and wished he could kick this useless guy to death.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang took a taxi to the famous shopping mall in Jiangbei.


    For a magical creature like a woman, the best way to heal is to buy, buy, buy.


    The first floor is cosmetics, and Lan Feiyang went directly to the store of commonly used brands.


    She is a regular customer, and the sales staff know her well. As soon as she entered the door, someone greeted her warmly: "Miss Lan, the blue caviar essence that has been out of stock for several months has just arrived. We are about to call you, and you are here." "Give me five caviar essences, and three complete sets of face cream, lotion, eye cream, etc. I will pay first, and someone will come to pick it up later." Just as he was speaking, Lan Feiyang suddenly realized something, and his bright eyes suddenly Yi Ming, "Are you in charge of delivering the goods?"


    ? "


    She used to do the shopping, and Ye Zhiyang paid the bill and picked up the goods. At that time, he said that he was willing to serve her for the rest of his life. Life is really short and ridiculous.


    "Miss Lan, leave your address here, and I''ll pack it up and send it to you." Ordinary customers don''t deliver goods, but frequent customers like Lan Feiyang buy tens of thousands of dollars at a time, how can they Reason not to send.


    A salesperson looked at Chi Yangyang: "Does this lady want to choose a set?" Chi Yangyang always felt that his skin was not bad, and he didn''t need such expensive skin care products at all. This kind of lady''s brand set is less to say It is also close to 20,000, which is a bit unaffordable for a working class like her, but today I go out


    Shopping is mainly to have fun with Lan Feiyang. At this time, she can''t lose the chain, so she gritted her teeth secretly: "Give me a set too."


    Lan Feiyang said: "Yangyang, I bought three sets and one is for you. Don''t buy any more."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Sister Feiyang, I don''t need you to give it away. I will buy it myself. When our group of girls goes shopping, how can you have a good time alone, and I will definitely have a good time too. "


    Although her heart is bleeding, she can''t spend her sister''s money. She thought in her heart that it would be great if Hang Jin could return her deposit to her, but it was impossible. Maybe Hang Jin would ask her for last night''s overnight fee when he went back tonight. Masculinity is really harmful!

 Chapter 1899

    After buying skin care products, Lan Feiyang went to look at the bags again, and they still saw some big-name bags. Chi Yangyang was very happy on the surface, but he was silently scolding Hang Jin again in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for sleeping with him, how could she be so poor, and now even buying a bag has to be calculated in her heart for a long time.


    In the past, Lan Feiyang would buy this kind of big-name bags abroad, saving thousands of yuan each. Today I mentioned three at once, and the money saved is enough for travel expenses abroad.


    Lan Feiyang bought so many, and Chi Yangyang also chose one. She chose a small messenger bag, which can hold the size of a wallet and a mobile phone, but it costs nearly 20,000 yuan to buy.


    Seeing that the credit card has been swiped a large amount again, Chi Yangyang feels that he should be prepared to spend the next few months to pay off the credit card in installments.


    My heart seems to be bleeding.


    "Hey, Feiyang, Yangyang, are you shopping too?" Jiang Eryue''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Chi Yangyang''s body froze slightly. Is this a meeting of rivals in love?


    Chi Yangyang still feels a little uncomfortable thinking about what was used by Jiang Eryue before. It''s just that I haven''t met Jiang Eryue for a long time, and Chi Yangyang almost forgot about him.


    Lan Feiyang turned around and greeted, "Er Yue, what a coincidence."


    Chi Yangyang smiled awkwardly: "Sister Eryue."


    Jiang Eryue looked around, as long as the man who would appear when Chi Yangyang appeared was not there, she was a little happy but also disappointed that she couldn''t see her sweetheart: "Yangyang, have you seen fourth brother recently?"


    Yes, I have!


    Not recently, but every day. Last night, we spent most of the night together. Some parts of her body are still aching because Hang Jin is too domineering and rude. Chi Yangyang really wanted to say this, but before she could speak, Lan Feiyang beside her had already answered: "Er Yue, there is something I think you should know, as early as a few months ago, the fourth brother and Yang Yang got married Yes, the two of them are now under the law


    Protected legal couple. "In the past, Lan Feiyang would still be scruples about the feelings that everyone grew up with, and he was polite to Jiang Eryue, but after the incident of Xiaosan, as long as there is a woman with Xiaosan''s mind, Lan Feiyang wants to crush her to death when he sees one.


    Li is also polite.


    It''s not that Jiang Eryue doesn''t know Hang Jin''s feelings for Chi Yangyang, who is he still putting on airs here for?


    "Knot, married?" Jiang Eryue was taken aback for a moment, but her facial expression adjusted quickly, "Yang Yang, congratulations."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and said nothing.


    She thought that now Jiang Eryue must be thinking about pinching her to death. Not long ago, Jiang Eryue asked her to persuade Hang Jin to date Jiang Eryue, and now she learned that she had already obtained a marriage certificate with Hang Jin. "Yangyang, why don''t you have a wedding? Is it because the elders of the fourth brother''s family disagree with your marriage or other reasons?" Jiang Eryue clearly knew that Hang''s father wanted her to be with Hang Jin, and she was with her a few days ago father is talking about it


    , just when she thought she saw the light, a thunderbolt from the blue sky hit her head.


    Chi Yangyang smiled: "soon, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine." "Okay. I''ll wait for your wedding wine." Jiang Eryue talked and laughed freely, as if she had never admired Hang Jin or looked for Chi Yang Yang helped her make an appointment with Hang Jin, "Feiyang, Yangyang, the three of us haven''t gone shopping together for a long time, don''t mind if I go shopping with you


    get up. "


    Lan Feiyang worried that Chi Yangyang was not Jiang Eryue''s opponent, and wanted to refuse, but was held back by Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang smiled politely: "Sister Feiyang and I are tired from shopping, and we are going to eat something before shopping."


    "Okay, there''s a nice dessert shop on the eighth floor, I''ll treat you." Jiang Eryue felt that she was not welcome, but no matter what she did, she was always the one who wronged herself.


    Jiang Eryue wanted a treat, but Chi Yangyang didn''t refuse, and several people sat by the window.


    Jiang Eryue took the menu and didn''t ask the two of them what they like to eat. She ordered three points according to her own preference, but then handed the menu to the waiter: "Please hurry up."


    Lan Feiyang: "..."


    Are all women who want to be mistresses so unconscious?


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    It''s okay, anyway, eating with someone you don''t like doesn''t taste good.


    Jiang Eryue took out her mobile phone: "The three of us haven''t gone shopping together for a long time, let''s take a group photo together to cherish our memories."


    Before Lan Feiyang and Chi Yang agreed, Jiang Eryue quickly pressed the camera button and took a group photo of the three of them. She said: "Every time you take a group photo, Yangyang is the most eye-catching. After all, you have more eyes than us .¡±


    No matter how you hear this, it doesn''t please your ears.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t intend to argue with others, but Lan Feiyang couldn''t stand others bullying Chi Yangyang under her nose: "Er Yue, I think the powder on your face is a bit thick today, and it fell off when you talked."


    Jiang Eryue''s face changed: "Really?"


    Lan Feiyang added: "I always think that Yangyang is the prettiest among the three of us. He is naturally beautiful, with fair skin and rosy skin. He can outshine many people without makeup."


    Unable to bear it, Lan Feiyang stretched out his hand and flicked Chi Yangyang''s face: "Our Yangyang''s face is as tender as an egg that has just been peeled off its shell. It is tender, smooth and elastic." Chi Yangyang is beautiful Yes, it''s just that she usually wears thick black glasses that cover half of her face, plus she usually wears strict work clothes at work, and ordinary casual clothes when she rests, she looks like an eighteen-year-old high school student, adjacent


    My little sister is naturally not so eye-catching.


    Look at Jiang Eryue again, in a tight skirt, heavy makeup, her mouth looks like a bloody mouth when she speaks, no matter how scary she looks, the key point is that she doesn''t feel it at all.


    Knowing that Lan Feiyang is protecting her, Chi Yangyang is happy from the bottom of his heart: "Sister Feiyang, I don''t want you to praise me like this."


    Jiang Eryue didn''t seem to notice that Lan Feiyang was teasing her at all, and said: "Feiyang, the three of us grew up together, but you have protected Yangyang like a calf since you were a child." "Yangyang is younger than me, she is my sister, I Who do you protect if you don¡¯t protect her? Protect you? But Er Yue, you seem to be born at the beginning of the year, and I am at the end of the year. You are a few months older than me. It stands to reason that I have to call you sister .¡± Lan Feiyang


    I went out today to have fun, and now someone made her feel uncomfortable, so I naturally turned back unceremoniously. Jiang Eryue was speechless this time, and awkwardly played with her mobile phone. She sent a photo of them together to Zhu Zhanqin, and then said: "The three of us are shopping at the shopping mall in Nanmen, you brothers Do you want to come over tonight?


    Have a meal together? "The intention of Jiang Eryue sending to Zhu Zhanzhan is obvious. It is to let Hang Jin know where Chi Yangyang is, so Hang Jin will come naturally. As for why she didn''t send it directly to Hang Jin, it''s because she once sent it to Hang Jin After the private wechat message, Hang Jin directly blacklisted her.

 Chapter 1900

    Jiang Eryue has always known that Hang Jin, a man, has always had a zero-tolerance attitude towards women other than Chi Yangyang. Don''t talk about what happened to him, even if he said a few more words to him, he would be blindsided by him.


    She is the best example.


    But even so, what does it matter?


    They are still young, and their lives are still long, and now no one knows who will have the last laugh.


    ...


    Coming out of the dessert shop, Chi Yangyang and the others came to the third floor again. The third floor is the women''s clothing area.


    Lan Feiyang doesn''t care what kind of store it is, he doesn''t want to go in and shop, and buy it if he likes it.


    Chi Yangyang bought with her before, not wanting to disappoint her, but now there is an extra Jiang Eryue, who is also shopping, but Jiang Eryue''s purpose is not to disappoint Lan Feiyang, but to compare.


    Because anyone with a pair of eyes can tell that what Jiang Eryue chooses is not suitable for her, but that every piece of clothing she buys is a little more expensive than Lan Feiyang''s.


    In terms of family background, the three of them are about the same. Although Chi Yangyang''s parents passed away unexpectedly, they left her two houses, but she didn''t want to be old.


    In terms of earning more than an individual, Jiang Eryue doesn''t have a serious job, Lan Feiyang''s farm is for self-entertainment, and it''s better for Chi Yangyang to have a stable job, but it''s very difficult to buy these big brands.


    "Yangyang, don''t you want to buy it?" Jiang Eryue asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t see a suitable one." It''s true that there is no suitable one, but in Jiang Eryue''s eyes, there is only one reason for Chi Yangyang''s refusal to buy it.


    Jiang Eryue just wanted to see her embarrassed: "I don''t think you have made a lot of choices, so how do you know that it is not suitable? When buying clothes, you have to try more, and only after trying will you know whether it is suitable for you."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and didn''t intend to pay attention.


    Jiang Eryue said again: "Yangyang, do you have something to hide? If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Er Yue, why is it inconvenient for you to send it? Does Yang Yang care about such a small amount of money?" Lan Feiyang glared at Jiang Eryue dissatisfied, "This clothes are too old-fashioned and not suitable for our Yang Yang. Yang Yang, let''s go, let''s go to the store next door .¡±


    Lan Feiyang dragged Chi Yangyang to a shop with a younger style. There were some skirts in the shop. The color looked refreshing, the style was simple and elegant, and the fabric felt comfortable. Chi Yangyang liked it very much.


    However, she seldom goes out, and she wears uniforms during working hours, and she rarely wears them when she buys them. In addition, this is an international brand. No need to look at the price, Chi Yangyang also knows a set, so she can buy her a little Life.


    Jiang Eryue was right, she really cared about money.


    Lan Feiyang also noticed it, and thoughtfully said: "Yangyang, take a look at it first, buy what you like, and go shopping if you don''t like it. Buying is for pleasure, not desperately."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK, I''ll take a look at it slowly, and you can take a look at yours too."


    "Yes." Lan Feiyang is a regular customer of this store, and the staff led her to choose an area that suits her style.


    Jiang Eryue, who came afterward, watched Lan Feiyang being taken away, and went to Chi Yangyang''s side again and said to the salesperson who received Chi Yangyang: "Give me a try on the new model you just launched."


    The staff who were warmly receiving Chi Yangyang immediately turned to receive Jiang Eryue: "Okay, Miss Jiang."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    These salesmen are all as smart as monkeys. They can guess whether people who enter the store want to buy it or not.


    What''s more, according to their names, Jiang Eryue is also their frequent visitor.


    She was disgusted!


    Although Chi Yangyang has no intention of comparing with others, but because the other party is Jiang Eryue, a woman who plays with her man all day long, he feels somewhat uncomfortable.


    Jiang Eryue turned around in her heart, and saw a dress similar to a cheongsam displayed in a glass cabinet, light blue, with a small peach blossom on the neckline, a very simple style, but it looked different from other products in the store .


    She pointed to the dress: "Give me this dress."


    The staff apologized: "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, this dress is not for sale."


    "Not for sale? Then you still put it in such a conspicuous place?" Jiang Eryue looked at a dress from the bottom of her heart, thinking that such a good dress was only suitable for herself, "I don''t care, I will buy this one." The staff was afraid of offending regular customers, Hastily explained: "Miss Jiang, it''s not that we don''t want to sell it to you, but that this skirt is a custom-made dress given to his friend by our chief designer in Paris. We just delivered it from Paris today, and we are planning to sell it to you."


    Contact the customer and send it to him, it''s not too late to send it. "


    "Send it? I''ll pay twice the price..." Before Jiang Eryue finished speaking, a deep and pleasant male voice sounded at the door, "You don''t need to send it, the owner of this dress is here."


    Suddenly it came from the door of the store, and the three customers present knew who it was without looking back.


    But they looked back at the first time, and they saw the tall figure of Hang Jin appearing at the door of the store.


    The staff thought that Jiang Eryue was the owner that Hang Jin said, and apologized repeatedly: "Mr. Hang, I''m sorry, I don''t know your girlfriend, so I just neglected it."


    "You really should apologize!" Hang Jin walked up to Chi Yangyang with long legs, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, his cold expression instantly became gentle, "I found a friend I know to make it for you, I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    Hang Jin appeared suddenly, and Chi Yangyang smiled happily: "Can I say I don''t like it?"


    Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "at least try it, if you don''t like it after you try it, then throw it in the trash can. I''ll find someone to tailor it for you, and make a few more until you like it."


    Chi Yangyang: "I just heard that it was given to a friend by their chief designer in Paris. When did you know this character? Why don''t I know?"


    Hang Jin: "because you are stupid."


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth: "Hang Jin!"


    Hang Jin rubbed her into his arms: "well, stop arguing, go and have a try."


    Chi Yangyang: "then I''ll try it on. If I don''t look good in it, you can''t dislike me."


    Hang Jin: "in my heart, you look good in rags."


    "Slick tone." Chi Yang went to the locker room cheerfully.


    Jiang Eryue was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    She tried to get Hang Jin to come here, but she didn''t want to see the two of them show their affection here.


    After Hang Jin came, he didn''t look at her at all. What''s more hateful is that he said that Chi Yangyang didn''t like throwing trash cans, and it was Jiang Eryue''s turn to her, and Chi Yangyang''s expression was clearly shown to her on purpose. "You have forgotten what I told you, right?" Hang Jin''s voice sounded again, completely different from the gentleness he had just talked with Chi Yangyang, and became indifferent and sharp.

 Chapter 1901

    "Fourth brother, I..." Jiang Eryue trembled under Hang Jin''s sharp eyes, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Hang Jin again, "Jiang Eryue, since you forgot, then I should do something to make you Remember."


    Feeling uneasy, Jiang Eryue was so anxious that she wanted to reach out to grab Hang Jin, but before she could touch Hang Jin''s clothes, Hang Jin backed away from her outstretched hand, and said in a colder voice, "Get out of here." Stay away, don''t let me see you again." "No, fourth brother, what did I do wrong?" Jiang Eryue blinked, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, she looked pitiful, "How can we say that we have been together since we were young? My grown-up friend, why are you yelling at me indiscriminately?


    What? "Er Yue, you should know better than anyone else what you have done yourself. It¡¯s true that the few of us are friends who grew up together, but no one¡¯s feelings can withstand being trampled by you again and again. "Lan Feiyang knew that once Hang Jin made a move,


    The result was unimaginable. Although Jiang Eryue was a bit annoying, she didn''t want to kill her immediately. She stood up and spoke, and she still wanted to give each other a way out. "Feiyang, why? Why do you even treat me like this? Did Yang Yang tell you something?" Jiang Eryue can argue for herself as much as she wants, but she should never push Chi Yangyang to the front to block the gun for her, so that For one thing, not only is Hang Jin absolutely forgiving


    Without her, even Lan Feiyang let go.


    Lan Feiyang said: "Er Yue, no matter what happens in the future, you will ask for it."


    Jiang Eryue: "I..."


    Hang Jin: "Get out!"


    Jiang Eryue: "..."


    She still wanted to say something, but the people around gathered around and looked at her gloatingly. If she didn''t leave, where would she put her face?


    Walking out of the shop, Jiang Eryue suddenly stopped and looked back at Hang Jin tearfully, but unfortunately Hang didn''t look at her at all...


    As soon as Jiang Eryue left, Chi Yangyang also came out after changing her clothes. She seldom wore such tight-fitting clothes, and she looked a little awkward at the moment: "I think this skirt is too small, and it doesn''t suit me well."


    inappropriate?


    The skirt, which was customized according to her size, was worn on her body, covering up her body''s shortcomings and magnifying her advantages. Hang Jin has always known that his little four-eyed son''s figure is actually very good. The place where the fat should be is fat, just right, without any ugly fat. The place that should be thin is thin, especially the waist. Hang Jin felt that he could hold it with one hand, gently


    It can be broken with a single force.


    Hang Jin''s eyes were straightened, and he almost burst into flames.


    Lan Feiyang smiled and said: "Yang Yang, whether you look good in this dress or not is not up to the salesperson, nor me, nor yourself, you just need to look at the eyes of our fourth brother to know .¡±


    Chi Yangyang had noticed that Hang Jin looked at her hot eyes a long time ago, and he didn''t dare to look at him directly, because his eyes made her think of this morning involuntarily, which also made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Well, it''s really not very good-looking." In his heart, Hang Jin was almost boasting about his little four eyes, but what he said was such a sentence, and he pushed her into the dressing room himself, "Go and change it, you The original clothes fit better."


    Lan Feiyang: "..."


    Ah!


    man!


    A duplicity animal.


    Salesperson: "..."


    Shivering!


    I have never seen a man who changed his face so quickly.


    That indifferent face on one woman can scare you to death one moment, and the next moment your eyes light up because you see another woman in a new dress.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She also felt that her original clothes looked better.


    Changing back to the original clothes, Chi Yangyang felt relieved, and it seemed that Hang Jin had returned to normal, and he no longer looked at her with a voice that could make her blush and heartbeat.


    Hang Jin asked the salesperson to pack the clothes and carried them by himself: "what else do you want to visit?"


    "It''s good for me to hang out with sister Feiyang. You can go and do your business." Only then did Chi Yangyang realize that Hang Jin shouldn''t be here, "By the way, why are you here?"


    Hang Jin: "Stupid!"


    What should I do if this little idiot is so stupid, he is sold like a piggy again and again without knowing it. "Little girl, the fourth brother must have come here because he wanted to go shopping with you." Lan Feiyang had already guessed the reason why Hang Jin would come, but he didn''t say anything, and said in a nice way, "Yang Yang, it''s not early today Well, let''s go shopping another day, today you and Si


    Brother go back first. "Sister Feiyang, but I still want to accompany you." "Chi Yangyang was worried that Lan Feiyang couldn''t think about it alone, and the word "worry" was written all over his face. Seeing Lan Feiyang''s heart warmed, she rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Little girl, live your little life well." live


    , I don''t need you to worry. "


    Chi Yangyang: "but sister Feiyang..."


    Lan Feiyang smiled brightly: "Isn''t it just a divorce? There is nothing to worry about. With my Lan Feiyang''s ability and appearance, it is not a problem for me to want all kinds of excellent men in the future." "Sister Feiyang..." Chi Yangyang knows that Lan Feiyang has a strong personality, even when she needs to care, she doesn''t want to show her weakness in front of others. There are many excellent men in this world, but they can make Lan Feiyang use up all his strength


    How many people can love? Love, this seemingly insignificant thing is sometimes very strange. If you see it right, you will see it right. It has nothing to do with appearance, age, occupation, status and status. Ye Zhiyang''s conditions are definitely not the best choice for Lan Feiyang, but he is Lan Feiyang''s current choice.


    Stop the most favorite man.


    He was also the man who broke Lan Feiyang''s heart.


    "Yangyang, I''m really fine."


    "Sister Feiyang, since you don''t want to go shopping anymore, let''s take you back to rest first." In short, Chi Yangyang is worried about leaving Lan Feiyang outside alone, and sends her home first. Someone at home is watching, which is also reassuring Some.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lan Feiyang also understands Chi Yangyang''s temper. If she doesn''t see her enter the house safely today, Chi Yangyang will definitely be worried.


    Then, Chi Yangyang thought of Hang Jin: "Master Hang, why don''t you drive here?"


    ...


    On the way to drive Lan Feiyang home, Hang Jin didn''t say a word.


    Because he didn''t want to talk to Chi Yangyang, he really didn''t want to talk to her, and even wanted to beat her up.


    This woman, when she doesn''t need him, let him go away, she can''t wait to let him go as far as possible, it''s best not to appear in front of her ever.


    When you need him, let him be the driver to take Lan Feiyang home without his consent.


    It''s not without his consent, because when Chi Yangyang asked him if he was driving, he hesitated for a second without answering, and Chi Yangyang said: "if you didn''t drive, I''ll take a taxi to take sister Feiyang home. "


    He, Hang Jin, is a man who loves his wife, okay? How can he bear not to drive a car and let his wife take a taxi.


    So, he served as a temporary driver. However, the culprit who made him unhappy was sitting in the back seat of the car chatting with Lan Feiyang, not even giving him a glance from the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 1902

    Hang Jin thought of one hundred and eighty ways to beat Chi Yang in his heart, but this idea fell apart when he sent Lan Feiyang home, and Chi Yang turned around and hugged him.


    Chi Yangyang plunged into his arms, hugged his waist with both hands, rubbed his head on his chest, rubbed and rubbed, and then said softly: "brother Jin, I''m getting tired Fall apart, let me hug you, okay?"


    Can Hang Jin say no?


    Hang Jin not only lost his anger, but also wished to hold his little four eyes in the palm of his hand and hurt him: "I''m tired, let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang murmured: "but I can''t walk a step."


    Without further ado, Hang Jin picked up Chi Yangyang by the waist and strode towards the parking position.


    He tossed her for most of the night last night, and this morning he tossed her again, and then she was busy going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then walked around the street with Lan Feiyang for a few hours, can this girl not be tired?


    If it weren''t for worrying about Lan Feiyang, Chi Yangyang would not have taken half a step out of the gate, and would have slept at home in the dark.


    Hang Jin gently put Chi Yangyang in the passenger seat, and then helped her fasten her seat belt: "sleep in the car for a while, and I''ll call you when I get home."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang closed his eyes obediently and wanted to sleep for a while, but for some reason, he couldn''t fall asleep despite being very tired.


    She opened her eyes again, looked sideways at Hang Jin who was sitting in the driver''s seat and pulled up the seat belt buckle with one hand, and suddenly found that this man was more handsome than she thought before.


    Hang Jin noticed her gaze: "what are you looking at?"


    Chi Yangyang reached out to touch his face: "Master Hang, why didn''t I find you so beautiful before? You are so beautiful that people want to take it for themselves and don''t let others see it. "


    "Little idiot, you''d better not get angry, or you will be at your own risk." Doesn''t this little girl know that she is playing with fire? If she has the courage to play, she must be mentally prepared. In front of her, Hang Jin''s self-control has never been good.


    Chi Yangyang''s soft little hand touched his face fondly: "I have given you all my savings, and you are also named in the spouse column of the marriage certificate. Can''t I touch you?"


    "Yes!" Hang Jin loosened his seat belt, turned sideways, held Chi Yangyang''s head in his hands, bowed his head and kissed her quickly.


    After a long time, Chi Yangyang was kissed until his head was blurred, and he heard him say in a low voice: "you can play with fire, I don''t mind."


    Chi Yangyang hastened to the side, not to be offended! Can''t afford it! I really can''t afford it!


    After successfully stealing the fragrance, Hang Jin laughed triumphantly when he started the car. Why are his little four eyes so cute.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Didn''t he just let him kiss her? As for being so happy?


    She even put him to sleep, and she still took advantage of it.


    After being kissed by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang was even more sleepless.


    On the way home, many images flashed in her mind, including a group of them from childhood to adulthood, Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang, and more Hang Jin. I don¡¯t want to know, but I¡¯m startled when I think about it. Sure enough, Hang Jin has appeared wherever she has appeared in these years. Except for the time when she was studying abroad and studying with Jiang Zhen, Hang Jin didn¡¯t know where she went. the rest of the time he is with her


    around. Thinking about it, she unconsciously leaned towards Hang Jin and asked the question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "Uncle Hang, the two years I studied abroad and the two years I studied with the teacher, a total of four years, you did not In Jiangbei, where did you go?


    What are you doing? "


    Hang Jin didn''t want to answer her question: "are you tired, go to sleep for a while."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m asking you something."


    Hang Jin: "same as you."


    Chi Yangyang: "what is the same as me?"


    Hang Jin: "study."


    Chi Yangyang: "what did you study?"


    Hang Jin: "guess."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I really want to bite him.


    Hang Jin glanced at her sideways, saw the black shadow under the corner of her eyes, and suddenly felt distressed: "You see, you have dark circles under your eyes, why don''t you sleep."


    Chi Yangyang must get the answer: "can you answer my question well?"


    "Just learning about criminal investigation." Hang Jin said it easily, but no one knew what he went through in the end.


    He was studying abroad for the first three years, and in the next year he went to places that many criminal investigators wanted to go but couldn''t.


    If it wasn''t for his inability to leave the cruelest criminal investigation training base in the world at that time, it would be absolutely impossible for him not to be by Chi Yangyang''s side when she lost her parents and needed him most.


    Every time he thought of it, it was like someone was stabbing him with a knife, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    At that time, the sky was falling for her, but she had to silently bear everything she shouldn''t have to bear.


    Hang Jin didn''t give a positive answer, and Chi Yang felt vaguely uneasy: "Hang Jin, do you know?"


    Hang Jin: "what?"


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "I''m very scared now."


    Hang Jin held out his right hand to hold her: "what are you afraid of? With me here, don''t be afraid." "It''s because of you and me that I''m afraid." Chi Yangyang sighed, and then said slowly, "I''m afraid of what will happen to sister Feiyang What happened to me one day. I was thinking, if one day a woman with a big belly came to the door and said that she


    The belly is your child, no matter whether it is true or not, I think my approach should be more decisive than Sister Feiyang. I will divorce you and disappear completely from your eyes. "


    Hang Jin held her hand tightly, and seemed to use such a simple method to reassure her: "I won''t let you do this one day."


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "I believe brother Zhiyang didn''t really want to hurt sister Feiyang, but he still hurt her."


    Hang Jin reiterated again: "I won''t." Chi Yangyang said again: "Hang Jin, I''m not asking you to love me forever. Love is a luxury, a very illusory thing, and we can''t control it .I only hope that while our marriage exists, you can''t


    Betray me, you must be loyal to me. "


    Hang Jin knew what she was worried about. Lan Feiyang was her best sister. If the betrayal happened to Lan Feiyang, she would not only worry, but also be afraid.


    But just talking, Hang Jin feels that he can''t comfort her. He can only tell her with practical actions in the future - in this life, he must have her.


    Did not hear Hang Jin''s answer, Chi Yangyang added: "Of course, I don''t ask you to be alone. During our marriage, I will be loyal to you in cooking."


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand and put it on his lips and kissed: "Of course! I''m also very happy!" Chi Yangyang withdrew his hand and said, "I know Jiang Eryue is interested in you, but you never let her get close to you For her, you have always been very decisive. In fact, I am very satisfied and happy about this."

 Chapter 1903

    Chi Yangyang''s voice is still the same as usual, soft, soft, but full of strength.


    She finally knew what that marriage certificate meant to the two of them. She finally knew that he was her man, and he shouldn''t get too close to other women.


    Hang Jin knew that he was slowly invading this little idiot''s heart bit by bit.


    His heart suddenly swelled, as if a bright and beautiful flower was about to bloom.


    But, before his heart blossomed, he heard her say again in her gentle and deceptive voice: "No one wants their things to be coveted by others, and neither do I."


    Hang Jin''s heart flower is still a flower bone, and it withers at the fastest speed: "Little four eyes, in your heart, I am just a thing?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head immediately: "no, you are not a thing!"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "who do you say is not a thing?"


    No matter how you say this, it is wrong. Chi Yangyang explained in a panic: "I''m just making an analogy. I didn''t scold you. Don''t be angry."


    Hang Jin stared at her: "little idiot!"


    In order to please Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang immediately changed the subject: "Hang Jin, what do you want from me?"


    He demands a lot from her.


    In an instant, a plan came to Hang Jin''s mind: "I have a request to make? Can you agree?"


    Seeing that he might change his face at any time, Chi Yangyang dared not say no, but bit the bullet and nodded: "Of course."


    Hang Jin said unceremoniously: "well, my request is very simple, you don''t see Jiang Zhen again in the future, and don''t have any contact with him."


    Chi Yangyang thinks that Hang Jin''s request is unreasonable: "Jiang Zhen is my teacher and my work partner. He has rich work experience. I have to ask him for advice on many cases. How can I not see him and not contact him? ?¡±


    Taking advantage of a trump card in his hand, Hang Jin just wanted to be unreasonable to the end: "I have to contact him under the pretext of asking him for advice. You are doing well, little four eyes."


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s not that you don''t know my work. In this line of work, everyone has their own specialties. It''s very common for those who are not good at to seek help from other forensic doctors."


    Hang Jin said again: "then I saw Jiang Eryue, are you happy?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted, and said aggrievedly: "what''s the difference? Jiang Eryue has ideas about you, and you have no work contact, and the teacher and I..."


    Hang Jin interrupted her sharply: "little idiot, do you really not know that Jiang Zhen likes you, or do you pretend not to know?"


    Chi Yangyang replied as a matter of course: "I am the teacher''s student, and he is the best student. I have been studying with him for two years. My grades are obvious to all. Of course he likes me. Or do you like you?"


    Hang Jin wanted to hit her on the head with a stick again: "he is your teacher, but he is also a mature man, and his feelings for you have long been more than just that of a teacher and a student."


    "It''s not the relationship between teachers and students?" Chi Yangyang was stunned, "Then what do you think he feels for me?"


    Hang Jin was so speechless that he almost rolled his eyes: "He treats you like a man and a woman, just like Jiang Eryue treats me, understand?"


    Chi Yangyang immediately denied: "impossible. The teacher is different from Jiang Eryue, completely different. "


    The teacher never asked her out in private, nor let anyone tell her that he liked her.


    His approach is different from Jiang Eryue''s.


    Hang Jin was so angry that his chest hurt. The girl''s EQ was hopeless: "Little idiot!"


    Seeing Hang Jin''s furious look, it doesn''t look like he is spreading rumors. Chi Yangyang thinks about it seriously.


    Jiang Zhen has a cold personality, and he doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. He never expressed anything to her except talking to her about work, unlike Hang Jin who likes her and follows her all day long, thinking Way to bully her.


    What Hang Jin did to her, Jiang Zhen never did.


    In short, Chi Yangyang doesn''t believe that Jiang Zhen likes her at all. And it''s the love between men and women.


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This little fool.


    Just when he was so angry that he wanted to curse, Chi Yangyang suddenly opened his mind: "Uncle Hang, you often target the teacher because you mistakenly think that he likes me." "What do I mean by mistake?" Hang Jin was so angry that he blew his beard Staring, the car drove into the underground parking lot at a very high speed, stopped the car angrily, opened the door to get out, and then slammed the door, ignoring Chi Yang who hadn''t got out of the car, turned around and left, "Chi Yang, you really


    It''s five hundred divided by two. "


    "What two?" He didn''t take the car key and left without locking the car. Chi Yangyang quickly took the car key, locked the car and ran after him, "Mr. Hang, okay, okay, what do you say?"


    What does it mean that what he says is what?


    He said that he is like a tyrant who can''t listen to any good advice.


    Did he miss a word?


    Hang Jin became even more angry. He walked faster and faster, and the wind was blowing under his feet. Soon he left Chi Yangyang far behind.


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with him when she was trotting, and he was about to enter the elevator after walking a few steps, for some reason, a flash of light flashed in Chi Yangyang''s mind, and she pretended to fall to the ground: "ah..."


    Before he could say the miserable lines he had planned, Chi Yangyang saw Hang Jinfei, who had already stepped into the elevator with one foot, running back like flying.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Hang Jin had come to her and picked her up from the ground: "You idiot, you can fall on the ground when you walk, tell me, why don''t you just be stupid?"


    He said vicious words on his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the concern and worry in his eyes, which made Chi Yangyang see clearly.


    She suddenly regretted her prank: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin said viciously, but the movement of holding her was extremely gentle, for fear of touching her injured place.


    "I''m really fine! Just because you were walking too fast, I couldn''t catch up with you, I flopped." Chi Yangyang said more and more quietly, and finally buried his little head in his chest and rubbed gently Ba Ceng: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so capricious."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Little idiot, did she think she could fool him with this trick?


    He clearly knew that it was a trick she played, but he still couldn''t control himself and ran to her side to let her trick succeed. In the end, it''s not her fault, it''s him, Hang Jin, who is cheap in front of her. After a while, when Hang Jin carried her into the elevator, Chi Yang raised his head carefully from his arms, peeked at his tight jaw, and said very seriously: "Although there is no relationship between me and the teacher There is nothing unclear about it, but seeing him will make you unhappy, and I will try to seldom see him in the future. If I have to ask him for advice because of work, I will definitely tell you in advance, or ask you to talk to him Together, we will never create unnecessary misunderstandings."

 Chapter 1904

    Hang Jin''s tight jaw eased a little, and Chi Yangyang knew that he was not so angry anymore, so he hurriedly added: "if he really has a love for me, even if he needs his help in work, I also try to find


    Others, do not have personal contact with him. "


    "I hope you will do what you say." Hang Jin''s voice is still very cold, but Chi Yangyang knows that his anger is almost gone.


    In order to make him believe that he didn''t talk casually, Chi Yangyang was so serious that he almost raised his hand to swear: "I will do what I promise you." "You still have a little conscience, and you know what I think." Hang Jin''s face finally returned to normal, even with a little smile, Chi Yangyang knew that his anger had disappeared, and leaned his head on his chest again, gently rubbing and rubbing, "who


    Call you my husband, I don''t think about you, who else can I think about. "


    The word "husband" successfully pleased Hang Jin. With a little force in his big hand, he pressed Chi Yangyang''s head on his chest: "well, very good, we must have such awareness."


    "Hee hee..." Chi Yangyang smiled softly, raised his head to kiss his Adam''s apple, and then quickly retreated.


    Her kiss made Hang Jin''s body stiff, and then the blood all over his body began to boil.


    But the angry little idiot didn''t know what kind of trouble she had caused. She really felt that her brother Jin was not fierce at all.


    Because no matter how badly he shows her, as long as she is soft and says a few nice words, he will forgive her.


    Heh... She didn''t know how much "disaster" she was about to bring to herself with that kiss just now.


    Ding dong...


    The elevator door opened, Hang Jin hugged her and stepped out of the elevator in two steps, opened the door, entered the house, so fast that Chi Yangyang didn''t realize it, she was already pressed against the door by him, and his hot lips attacked her...


    Later, Chi Yangyang didn''t know how he got to the bedroom and the bed, let alone how he cried and begged him for mercy.


    There was only one voice in her heart, she wanted to take back her thoughts before entering the house, her brother Jin was not good, not at all, she cried and begged him, but he still insisted on going his own way and not letting her go.


    woo woo woo...


    She is so pitiful, she is so scared, afraid of strange and crazy experiences, afraid that she will die before finding the murderer of her parents...


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Chi Yang thinks that it may be as long as a century, and the storm finally stops.


    And she, who was in the center of the deep storm, was like a young sapling that had just experienced the baptism of the storm, dying, horrible, and could die at any time.


    She was too tired to open her eyes, but her senses were very sensitive. She felt that he should be staring at her.


    She dared not open her eyes anymore.


    Hang Jin laughed suddenly, his voice was deep and magnetic, and he was indescribably sexy: "Do you like it?"


    do you like it?


    He actually asked her if she liked it!


    She was almost killed by him, how could she like it.


    But she nodded honestly again.


    Tell him with actions that she actually likes it.


    "Honest babies are rewarded." Hang Jin said, it''s not hard to hear the joy and comfort in his voice.


    Chi Yangyang felt that the heat source around her was evacuating. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. She couldn''t help reaching out to grab him and sticking to his body: "Brother Jin, brother Jin..." She doesn''t need to say anything, just need Whispering that he only belongs to her exclusive title can make Hang Jin''s blood boil, and he can''t wait to punish her on the spot again, but Hang Jin knows that she can''t stand the torment, so he gently grabs her hand: "It still hurts." Bar.


    "


    Where is there, Chi Yangyang understood instantly, his face flushed quickly, but he whispered in his ear, "well."


    "Since you know it hurts, don''t touch it." Hang Jin took her hand away, pushed her away from her arms, and quickly got out of bed.


    The heat source around her completely disappeared, and Chi Yangyang suddenly felt empty in her heart. She didn''t know why, she was not so clingy before, but today she especially wanted him to hold her.


    He didn''t have to do anything, just hug her quietly.


    But he didn''t, and left her to go to the bathroom alone.


    After a while, Hang Jin came back with a hot towel in his hand: "what are you doing pouting? What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head.


    He added: "Let me help you deal with it briefly, and you can sleep well for a while."


    It turned out that he didn''t abandon her, but wanted to help her. Chi Yangyang felt very embarrassed, blushed again, and avoided shyly: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Hang Jin: "are you sure you can still move?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She couldn''t move, and it wasn''t because of him, he was still fierce to her.


    Who said just now that honest babies are rewarded?


    Now not only did he not see the reward, but he also talked to her fiercely.


    Baby wronged!


    The baby is angry!


    Baby needs to be hugged!


    Just when a certain baby wanted to cry because of aggrievedness, Uncle Hang had already helped her clean up, bent over and hugged her, and then pulled the quilt to cover her: "Lie down for a while, and I''ll get something to eat."


    "You make food?" Chi Yangyang didn''t forget that he almost burned the kitchen last time. For the safety of the two of them, she would rather feel sorry for her stomach, "Let''s forget it."


    Hang Jin: "are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." But she was more afraid that Hang Jin would set fire to the kitchen and burn her to death. Her strong desire to survive made her speak, "Master Hang, I think it''s better for us to order takeaway."


    "You sleep on yours, what are you worrying about, when you wake up for two hours, there will be hot soup for you to drink." Hang Jin pressed Chi Yangyang into the bed, "close your eyes."


    Chi Yangyang is not closed.


    In case the kitchen caught fire, she had to escape immediately.


    Hang Jin emphasized his voice: "I tell you to close your eyes so that you can''t hear."


    Chi Yangyang hesitated for a moment: "close it, close it, what''s so fierce."


    Is she still his baby? She closed her eyes obediently, and then felt Hang Jin''s breath getting closer and closer to her. Just when she thought something was going to happen and held her breath nervously, he only kissed her forehead and then hurriedly Evacuation: "Don''t think about it, okay


    good sleep. "


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh..."


    Then, Chi Yangyang heard a soft, almost inaudible sigh. Then, she heard light footsteps and a door closing.


    Knowing that Hang Jin had gone out, she slowly opened her eyes, which were as bright as two jewels, and her red lips raised unconsciously.


    In the past, she always thought that her brother Jin only knew how to bully her and murder her, but she never realized that her brother Jin was actually a very considerate man. Considerate that she wants time to stay on this day, this moment, this second...

 Chapter 1905

    Many times, Chi Yangyang has to admit that Hang Jin''s conditions are very good, his family is powerful and powerful, and he has strong ability. the hard to find kind


    .


    Men with excellent conditions in all aspects are of course very popular with girls. Jiang Eryue, who stalks Hang Jin, is just one of the many girls who admire him.


    In the past, when studying in school, from junior high school to university, Hang Jin''s love letters were collected one by one, which made many boys envious.


    However, Chi Yangyang, the object of admiration of many girls, only has her in his eyes. Don''t say that Chi Yangyang didn''t want to believe it before, even if the relationship with him has happened now, she is lying on the bed that the two of them have warmed up at this moment, and Hang Jin is preparing dinner for her in the kitchen, she still feels like dreaming


    , is extremely unreal.


    It''s not that it''s untrue, but it''s a sudden enlightenment, knowing that I have this man in my heart. After having this man in his heart, and thinking that he is very popular with girls, Chi Yangyang has a sense of crisis.


    For such an outstanding man as Hang Jin, there must be many women outside who want to pounce on him. What if one day she doesn''t pay attention and he is pounced away by those Yingyingyanyans outside?


    Once there is such a thought in mind, it will be difficult to get rid of it for a while, which leads to Chi Yangyang, who is so tired that his bones are about to fall apart, tossing and turning on the bed and can''t sleep.


    Especially after the Shuangyang incident just happened, thinking about how good Shuangyang''s relationship was before, this marriage is not just a divorce, but now they go back to their respective homes to find their own mothers, and they seem to have no relationship at all. The more she thinks about this, the more uneasy Chi Yangyang becomes. In her mind, the picture of Hang Jin supporting a pregnant woman even appears. He caresses the woman''s belly, and his eyes are so gentle that they seem to drip water. it''s something she''s never seen


    .


    "Chi Yangyang, you can''t think about it any more." Chi Yangyang patted himself on the head to calm himself down, "Hang Jin is not that kind of person, he will never do anything to be sorry for you."


    However, another voice in her heart said to her: "Chi Yangyang, you are stupid. You used to think that Ye Zhiyang was not that kind of person, so what do you say when something like this happens now?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Made!


    In the final analysis, it was because she was not confident enough in the relationship between her and Hang Jin that it caused her to think wildly.


    She can''t think about it anymore, she can''t think about it anymore, if she thinks about it, the most basic trust in a relationship will make her forget it.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it over and over again, but Chi Yangyang was still sleepless, so angry that she wanted to yell.


    Click...


    At this time, there was the sound of the doorknob twisting from the other side of the door. It should be that Hang Jin entered the room. Chi Yangyang quickly closed his eyes and lay upright, pretending to be asleep.


    Chi Yang felt that Hang Jin came in lightly and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He didn''t speak or do anything. He probably just stared at her like this, not knowing what he was looking at, which made her panic.


    After a while, Hang Jin''s deep and pleasant voice sounded above her head: "I''m not very tired, why don''t you sleep? Is there something in my mind that I can''t figure out?"


    For a long time, Chi Yangyang felt that he was almost a transparent person in front of Hang Jin. No matter what she thought, it seemed that he could see through it at a glance, leaving her with no privacy at all. This kind of feeling should not be too bad.


    Chi Yangyang closed his eyes and didn''t move, and didn''t respond to his words, and planned to pretend to sleep to the end.


    Hang Jin''s big palm fell on her forehead, and stroked gently: "little four eyes, if you have something to tell me, let me explain it for you. What should I do if I hold it in my heart and ruin myself?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it?


    Should she tell him that the reason she couldn''t sleep was because she was worried that he would be abducted by other girls.


    "If you don''t tell me, let me guess." Hang Jin paused, and then said, "Are you still feeling unwell?"


    Chi Yang pouted, but didn''t answer.


    Hang Jin also said: "Excessive exercise will make the body tired. This is a normal situation. You have a good sleep, and you will be alive and well when you wake up tomorrow."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Did he think she was as physically strong as him?


    It was obviously a two-person exercise, but in the end she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to stretch her fingers, while he could jump, move, and cook.


    The same people, how can there be such a big difference?


    Aww...


    She is so pitiful!


    Hang Jin turned on the bed and pulled her into his arms to hold her. It was rare to be gentle and patient: "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t guess. Let me know when you want to say it."


    Obviously it was him who made her feel bad, he was the one who made her worry about gains and losses, he was the chief culprit, and now he pretended to be a good man, Chi Yangyang pinched his waist: "Hang Jin, I hate you so much."


    "Okay, okay, I hate it, I just hate it." Hang Jin stroked her head lightly, looking at her eyes lovingly, "Then can you tell me why I make you hate me?" "Because you are excellent , Because you attract girls, because you..." There are so many reasons, and Chi Yangyang doesn''t want to reason with him, "When I think that you might be hooked up by other women, I feel uncomfortable , gasping for breath


    It''s all so difficult. "


    It turned out that what she was struggling with was this situation that would never happen. Did it prove that he was in her heart again? Hang Jin couldn''t help laughing: "My little idiot, don''t think about it, Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chi Yangyang pinched his waist again, and looked at him pitifully: "I''m so sick, you still laugh, you big villain, really annoying."


    She pinched him with great strength, but to Hang Jin, her strength was no different from tickling.


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed it gently: "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore, but don''t think about it, because what you think will never happen."


    "What if it happens?"


    "There''s never a chance."


    "Then we pull the hook."


    "It''s not a child anymore, it''s still so naive." Although he disliked her naive approach, Hang Jin still stretched out his little finger to hook Chi Yangyang honestly.


    Chi Yangyang said: "If you hang the hook, you can''t change it for a hundred years." "Well, you can''t change it for a hundred years." This little idiot really believes in children''s stuff, does he really think that he is still that three-year-old child? , no matter whether Chi Yangyang took it seriously or not, he was absolutely serious, "La Gou is done, you can sleep


    up? ""let me try. "Chi Yangyang leaned into his arms, leaned again, and chose a comfortable position to lie down, "You have to stay with me, you are not allowed to leave until I fall asleep. "

 Chapter 1906

    "Okay, I''ll stay with you, I''m not going anywhere." Hang Jin patted her on the back lightly, coaxing her to sleep like a child. He didn''t expect this method to work, and it didn''t take long for Chi Yang to enter Dreamland.


    Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, Hang Jin felt warm in his heart, and couldn''t help but hug her a little tighter: "little fool, how could your brother Jin be abducted by others. In this life, your brother Jin It can only be your brother Jin."


    "Hmm!" I don''t know if she heard his words in her sleep, murmured a reply, and slipped into his arms again.


    ...


    Chi Yangyang slept for several hours, but was awakened by the smell of food.


    She stretched and opened her eyes in a daze, and saw a magnified handsome face, which made her roll aside in fright: "I saw your face when I opened my eyes, it''s scary, okay? .¡±


    "My young master is as scary as you say?" Hang Jin pulled off the quilt and fished her out of the quilt. "Honey, get up and eat."


    Chi Yangyang said weakly: "but I still want to sleep."


    Hang Jin pinched her nose: "you didn''t eat well today, and you exercised too much. You have to eat and sleep after eating."


    "Overbearing!" Chi Yangyang hit him with his head. "You have the final say on how to sleep and eat. I have no freedom at all."


    Hang Jin: "there are more domineering ones, do you want to see them?"


    "I don''t want it." Knowing what he was thinking, Chi Yangyang didn''t give him a chance at all. He quickly rolled out of bed, put on his clothes and shoes, and ran into the restaurant in a panic.


    Hang Jin then came and sat down beside her: "I prepared these dishes for you by myself. Are you doing well?"


    Chi Yangyang looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table. They looked pretty good, but she doubted that Hang Jin could make such a dish: "Master Hang, did you really make these dishes yourself?"


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Hang Jin served her a bowl of soup, "Drink a bowl of soup first, and see how the young master''s soup is doing?"


    "It looks pretty good." Chi Yangyang took a sip, and the taste was much better than expected, and she took another big sip, "Master hang, are you sure this is really your soup?"


    "Is there any problem?" It seems that there is nothing wrong with asking your mother for help in making soup.


    "I''m afraid it was sent by Aunt Yin."


    "My mother is busy playing mahjong today. She is so busy that she doesn''t have time to bring us soup." Hang Jin smiled, "But you are praising me in disguise. I am happy."


    "Is it really you?"


    "uh-huh!"


    Chi Yangyang quickly picked up the food again and took a big bite: "this dish is not bad."


    Seeing Chi Yangyang eating happily, Hang Jin is also happy. She thinks it is delicious. His three hours are not in vain.


    "You eat too." Chi Yangyang also brought food for him, "Brother Jin, I found that your performance is getting better and better, and you like me a little bit, and you must keep letting me feel your love in the future. "


    "As long as you want." Hang Jin reached out to remove the rice grains from the corner of his mouth, and looked at her with a gentle light in his eyes. The opened little girl was so cute that people wanted to hold it in the palm of his hand and feel the pain.


    When he was full, Chi Yangyang put down his chopsticks and burped contentedly: "Master Hang, tell me about it, how did you do it?"


    Hang Jin: "how did you do it?"


    Chi Yangyang: "how did you manage to change from a person who can cook the kitchen down to such a good cook in just a few months."


    Hang Jin: "the reason is very simple, because you can''t cook, so I have to learn."


    "Okay..." Chi Yangyang couldn''t refute this reason.


    Jingle Bell--


    The mobile phones of the two of them rang in the dining room and the bedroom at the same time. This situation is probably due to a crime.


    Chi Yangyang hurried back to the bedroom to answer the phone: "Hello, I''m Chi Yangyang."


    I don''t know what the other party said, Chi Yangyang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, she checked the time, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Hang Jin, who also finished answering the phone, came in, walked to her side in two steps, and held her in his arms: "this job is so annoying, and there is no exact time for rest. Why don''t you quit?" Although the profession of forensic medicine is not my favorite, since I have chosen it, I will continue to work hard, and I can''t shrink back because of a little thing." More importantly, Chi Yangyang has not found the murderer of her parents. She is now a forensic doctor


    , and still have access to cases and materials in this area. Once you retire from this post, it will be even more difficult to find clues.


    How could Hang Jin not understand Chi Yangyang''s inner thoughts, he rubbed her head: "since you insist, let''s go."


    ...


    When Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang arrived at the scene of the murder, the police officers who arrived first had serious expressions on their faces, and the atmosphere was very low-pressure.


    Hang Jin took two steps forward, and immediately a police officer reported to him: "Hang team, the deceased was a pregnant woman, and the child in her stomach was about seven or eight months old. At this time, something happened, and it killed two people."


    Hang Jin has heard of the case of one corpse and two deaths, but it is the first time he has encountered such a murder case, and he feels somewhat uncomfortable, but he is more worried about Chi Yangyang.


    He retreated to Chi Yangyang''s side and vaccinated her first: "the deceased is a pregnant woman, one dead and two dead, you have to be mentally prepared."


    After changing to the system, Chi Yangyang is full of energy, without the slightest weakness and sluggishness on the bed just now. He doesn''t look cute, but he is very imposing.


    Hang Jin thought about this a little more in his head, and then saw Chi Yangyang said with a blank face: "Hang team, thank you for your reminder. But I also want to remind you that it is time to handle the case. Don''t think about it to affect the case."


    Then Chi Yangyang turned around and walked to where the body was.


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Is this woman the typical type of person who doesn''t recognize anyone when she lifts her pants?


    ...


    The protruding belly of the deceased was particularly eye-catching. There was once a living little life conceived there.


    Chi Yangyang is indifferent on the surface, but his heart is still hurting. If the child''s father comes back and sees all this, how desperate he will be.


    The deceased was neatly dressed and had no obvious trauma on his body, so it was ruled out that he had a dispute with others before his death.


    The face of the deceased was blue and purple, and there were white residues on the corners of the mouth. Chi Yangyang collected evidence one by one, and preliminarily determined that the pregnant woman was poisoned to death. The specific cause of death was poisoned to death by some kind of poison, and the body had to be taken back for further autopsy.


    At the same time, Hang Jin was not idle here. After investigation, he found out that the name of the deceased was Fang Fang, 22 years old, and he moved here alone to rent a house a few months ago.


    No one in the neighbors has seen her family, and she hasn¡¯t moved around with the people around since she moved in. She often walks alone, and the only person she has contact with is the landlord. The person who found her dead and called the police was also the landlord who came to her to collect rent...

 Chapter 1907

    The deceased moved here for a few months, and the only person in the neighborhood who had contact with her was the landlord. The person who found her death and called the police was also the landlord, so the landlord could not escape being questioned by Hang Jin.


    "Is it you who called the police?" Hang Jin looked at the woman in front of him. The woman was about forty years old. She was strong and had heavy makeup. In addition, she might have been frightened too much at this time, and her makeup was also worn out. That face looked a little bit scary.


    The landlord nodded in panic: "Yes, I called the police."


    Hang Jin looked at her silently for a while, and then asked, "when did you find out that the deceased died at home?"


    "I..." The landlord was still in a state of panic, his brain unresponsive, and it took a few seconds to answer, "I made an appointment with her on the phone to come to collect the rent at nine o''clock tonight. I took the spare key to open the door." Speaking of this, the fear in the landlord''s eyes was even more unignorable, and her voice trembled: "When I opened the door, I saw her lying on the sofa. I thought she was lying on the sofa. I just fell asleep, approached her and called her, she didn''t answer, I didn''t know


    Said she she she died. At that time, I was so frightened that I ran home in vain, and mentioned it to my family, and they helped me report it to the police. "


    Hang Jin asked again: "I heard that Fang Fang, the deceased, only had contact with you after she came to live here, so did you find anything suspicious when you contacted her?"


    The landlord shook his head, and then thought of something: "Yesterday she accidentally mentioned to me that she found the father of the child in her womb. I saw her very happy. I don''t know if this counts?"


    "Find the child''s father? Could it be..." No matter how you heard it, Hang Jin felt that this was suspicious. "Tell me carefully what else do you know?" The landlord said again: "Fang Fang told me that she was pregnant before marriage , the family felt ashamed when they found out that she was pregnant, so they asked her to kill the child, but she didn''t want to, so she sneaked out alone. At that time, I asked where the father of the child was


    Son, doesn''t he care about you and the child? At that time, she said four words to me - there is no destiny. "


    Hang Jin asked: "Do you know who the father of the child is?" The landlord shook his head: "Fang Fang has lived here for several months, and that man has never appeared once. I chatted with Fang Fang later and learned that she loves him very much A man, even if that man doesn''t love her, even if that man doesn''t know the existence of the child,


    She wants to give birth to the child and raise the child well. What kind of society do you think it is now, how can there be such a silly girl. "


    "You mean the child''s father didn''t know the existence of the child?" A figure suddenly flashed in Hang Jin''s mind, making him slightly stiff.


    Before the pregnant woman came to the door, Ye Zhiyang didn''t know that there was a child, and it was said that the woman seemed to love Ye Zhiyang deeply. The landlord added: "Fang Fang has lived here for a few months, and she is depressed every day. I can hardly see her smile. I thought she couldn''t smile. Until yesterday, she looked very happy, even her voice was happy. Not less, because she found


    The child''s father is gone, and the child is born with a father. "Thinking of Fang Fang''s excited appearance yesterday, the landlord''s heart ached and panicked: "In the past few months, even though she is pregnant with a child, she has been working hard to live a good life, never causing trouble, and everything is developing in a good direction. Suddenly something like this happened? again


    Who would lay such a poisonous hand on a pregnant woman? This is not one life, but two, how insane is the murderer..."


    Some things are so coincidental that Hang Jin felt a little uneasy in his heart. He immediately called the investigators: "Immediately find a way to find the father of the child in the deceased''s womb."


    He had to confirm whether the deceased had something to do with Ye Zhiyang, so that the beating heart in his chest could be at ease.


    The policeman handed a photo to Hang Jin: "Team Hang, we found a photo of a man in the middle of the deceased''s wallet. I wonder if it is the father of the child in the deceased''s womb?"


    Hang Jin took a look at the photo, which made his blood almost coagulate.


    Just now he was wondering if the deceased had something to do with Ye Zhiyang, but now Ye Zhiyang''s photo appeared in front of his eyes. It was such a fucking coincidence.


    Could it be that the deceased was really the woman who went to see Ye Zhiyang yesterday?


    The policeman said again: "Team Hang, let''s go back and compare the photos first. If there is this person''s information in the database, then we will be able to find him soon. If not..."


    "You don''t need to do the comparison. I have the contact information of this person. You can contact him and ask him to come and assist our investigators in handling the case." Hang Jin handed the photo to the policeman and said, "Look carefully at the scene again, we can''t Miss any detail."


    ...


    The deceased''s home was tidy and there was no trace of collision. There were two water cups on the tea table. It seemed that he had just entertained guests. The investigators guessed that the crime was committed by an acquaintance.


    Of the two cups on the tea table, one of the cups contained residual harmful substances, and the mouth of the cup was also extracted with saliva that matched the DNA of the deceased, which proved to be used by the deceased.


    The other cup was used by another person, and no saliva was found on the edge of the cup, so DNA could not be extracted, but two sets of complete fingerprints were extracted from the body of the cup.


    Two sets of fingerprints were extracted from the cup. One set of fingerprints belonged to the deceased, and the other set did not belong to the deceased, nor did it belong to the landlord who occasionally visited her house.


    So now the biggest suspect is the man in the photo in the deceased''s wallet.


    Hang Jin had Ye Zhiyang''s phone number, and the investigators called, and Ye Zhiyang rushed to Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment as quickly as possible.


    The person who received him was Hang Jin. When he met him, he asked, "fourth brother, what happened? Why do you need me to help you solve the case? "


    Hang Jin handed Ye Zhiyang the photo of the deceased before his death: "Do you know this person?"


    Ye Zhiyang is not familiar with the woman in the photo, but he can''t forget her appearance, because this woman suddenly appeared and made him divorce Lan Feiyang: "fourth brother, why do you have a photo of this woman?"


    "So you really know her?" Hang Jin thought that Ye Zhiyang had nothing to do with this woman, but Ye Zhiyang gave him an affirmative answer, so they had to formally pull Ye Zhiyang into the list of suspects.


    Ye Zhiyang nodded: "She is the woman who suddenly appeared in our farmhouse yesterday and claimed to be pregnant with my child." Hang Jin''s tone changed, and suddenly he was a little sharp: "The sudden appearance of this woman destroyed the peace and comfort of the young couple you and Lan Feiyang Your life makes it impossible for you to continue to be with the woman you love, you must hate her to death, and wish you could kill her."

 Chapter 1908

    Ye Zhiyang said sadly: "Fourth brother, you are right, I hate her so much, I wish she had never existed in this world, then Feiyang and I wouldn''t be like this."


    After listening to Ye Zhiyang''s words, Hang Jin looked at him and said slowly, "because she ruined your life, you killed her."


    "What?" Ye Zhiyang suspected that there was a serious problem with his hearing, "Fourth Brother, I don''t quite understand what you just said."


    Hang Jin said: "the pregnant woman who looked for you yesterday was named Fang Fang. She was found dead at home tonight. She died of poisoning. One body and two lives. Now the police suspect that you are the murderer. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    Ye Zhiyang: "..."


    For a while, Ye Zhiyang''s brain was in a daze.


    Murderer?


    The woman died?


    The child in her womb is gone?


    If the woman is really dead, if the child is gone, then the obstacle between him and Feiyang will also be removed.


    Ye Zhiyang found that he was a little excited in his heart, but he quickly suppressed this excitement. Although that woman did disrupt his life, after all, the dead are the greatest. "Fourth brother, to tell you the truth, I was happy for a moment when I heard the news that the woman was killed, but I still want to say that even if I want her to disappear forever, I will never commit crimes that harm others or myself. I will do it." Ye Zhiyang said


    Be clear and clear, "Now you suspect that I am a murderer, and I will cooperate with your work. Please also investigate carefully and return my innocence."


    "We will officially record your statement now." Hang Jin asked his staff to prepare the record before continuing to ask, "between six o''clock and ten o''clock tonight, where are you? What are you doing? Is there anyone who can testify for you "I''ve been with my friends Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan since around twelve noon today, and we haven''t been separated until we just received your call." After finishing the divorce certificate at noon and separating from Hang Jin, Ye Zhiyang went to find Xie Zhu


    The two of them never left on the way. "Besides the two of them, is there anyone else who can help you prove it?" Xie Zhu and Ye Zhiyang had a tacit understanding. Hang Jin was a little worried about the authenticity of the evidence. It would be best if there were more witnesses. As long as Ye Zhiyang didn''t kill anyone, He must find the powerful


    The evidence proved Ye Zhiyang''s innocence.


    Ye Zhiyang thought for a while: "We have been in Qinyuan Tea House, and the waiters there can also help me prove it."


    "One group, you go to witnesses to confirm it." After Hang Jin ordered, he looked at the second group, "You take Ye Zhiyang to do fingerprint comparison."


    As long as Ye Zhiyang''s fingerprints on the cup were not Ye Zhiyang''s, then with the testimony of witnesses, Ye Zhiyang''s suspicion of murder could be cleared.


    In case, even one of these two points is wrong, Ye Zhiyang may not be able to clear up his suspicion for the time being.


    ...


    When Ye Zhiyang was asked to do fingerprint comparison, a group of investigators found Xie Zhu and the service staff of Qinyuan Tea House and learned that they were looking for Ye Zhiyang from twelve noon to night today, and Ye Zhiyang was in the tea house without leaving a single step.


    Good news came from here, the fingerprint comparison results came out soon, and the result was also good news, the fingerprints on the cup did not belong to Ye Zhiyang. After the result came out, Ye Zhiyang was not surprised, but when he thought of Hang Jin interrogating him like a stranger, he felt somewhat uncomfortable: "fourth brother, we grew up together, don''t you know what kind of character I am? Don''t say i don''t


    If I knew where that woman lived, even if I knew, I wouldn''t go to her. Because I was afraid that Feiyang would misunderstand, we would not be able to speak clearly. "


    Hang Jin said: "what kind of person you are, it doesn''t matter whether I know it or not. We only talk about evidence in handling cases."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Now the evidence that can prove that I didn''t kill anyone is in front of you, and I didn''t kill someone." "I''m very happy that the evidence proves your innocence." Ye Zhiyang was innocent, and Hang Jin was relieved, but he didn''t show it on his face , "Because your photo appeared in the deceased''s wallet, and based on the testimony of witnesses, we have reason to suspect that you are very


    Possibly the father of the child in the deceased''s womb. Even though it is now confirmed that the fingerprints on the water glass do not belong to you, you are still connected to this case and you have to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "Fourth brother, is there any technology that can prove whether the child in the deceased''s womb is mine or not?" Whether the child is his or not, Ye Zhiyang wants a definite answer.


    If it''s his child, he admits it. If that child has nothing to do with him, then he doesn''t have to feel guilty and uneasy anymore.


    "Yes. I''ll inform you when the verification results come out, and you go back first." Hang Jin stared at Ye Zhiyang, and said again, "Old Ye, I''m sorry."


    Hang Jin always feels that this case involves Ye Zhiyang and has something to do with him, even though there is no evidence yet.


    Ye Zhiyang smiled bitterly: "Fourth brother, you are a law enforcement officer, and I am a criminal suspect. You drag me back to assist you in investigating the case. As a citizen, I have an obligation to cooperate. You don''t have to say sorry to me."


    "Well, you''re right if you think so." Hang Jin didn''t make any more explanations. Now he doesn''t have any evidence that Ye Zhiyang was framed, and he can''t prove that Ye Zhiyang was framed because of him. What''s the point of saying more use.


    Ye Zhiyang said again: "Fourth brother, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Hang Jin: "Tell me." "I know that I didn''t kill anyone, but now I''m suspected. It''s not good to say it anyway. Please keep it secret for me with Yang Yang. Don''t let Feiyang know." Ye Zhiyang what Not afraid, just afraid of Lan Feiyang''s misunderstanding of him


    deepen.


    He was afraid that he could not speak clearly, which would make Lan Feiyang''s misunderstanding of him deeper and deeper.


    Hang Jin nodded: "well."


    "Team Hang, forensic doctor Chi found the owner of another set of fingerprints in the deceased''s home." A police officer suddenly rushed into the interrogation room and interrupted the conversation between Hang Jin and Ye Zhiyang.


    Hang Jin looked over dissatisfied: "if you find it, you will find it. What are you panicking about?"


    "It''s not that I''m panicking, it''s..." Because of running too fast, the police officer was panting from exhaustion, unable to complete a sentence.


    Hang Jin wished he could kick him over: "I can be so tired in the team, what''s the future? Be more prudent in the future."


    The policeman managed to catch his breath: "Team Hang, forensic doctor Chi asked me to call you to her office. She said the situation was urgent, and she asked you to go as soon as possible, without delaying a moment."


    After the policeman finished speaking, he found that Hang Jin, who had just told him not to worry, had rushed out of the interrogation room like a gust of wind.


    He looked at Ye Zhiyang on the side, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s urgent, there is an urgent matter in our team." Ye Zhiyang has seen this kind of situation a lot, and he is no stranger to it.

 Chapter 1909

    Like a gust of wind, Hang Jin came to Chi Yangyang''s office at the fastest speed: "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang took a look at Hang Jin, didn''t speak, and handed a document to him.


    Hang Jin took the information and took a look. When he saw clearly what was written on the information, his expression was more surprised than when he found out that the deceased had something to do with Ye Zhiyang.


    Chi Yangyang said: "I don''t believe this is true, but the result of our database comparison is like this."


    Hang Jin clenched the document in his hand: "the specific time of death of the deceased was around 7:30 in the evening. Where was Feiyang during this time? Can anyone prove it for her?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "we sent sister Feiyang home at four o''clock in the afternoon. We don''t know whether she stayed at home after that. "


    Hang Jin said again: "the deceased ruined her and Ye Zhiyang''s peaceful and comfortable life. She had a sufficient motive to kill."


    "Sufficient motive for killing?" Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, with too much worry in his eyes, "brother Jin... I, I''m afraid... Although I believe in sister Feiyang, I''m also afraid of her impulsiveness. ""Hey, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Hang Jin pressed Chi Yang into his arms, rubbed her head, and then analyzed, "there are Feiyang''s fingerprints on the cup in the deceased''s house. Feiyang should have been to the deceased''s house, but did she kill someone?" , we still need to find her to find out the situation


    . You are not allowed to think wildly until the truth of the case comes to light. "Hang Jin, do you think someone will intentionally frame him?" "Chi Yangyang grabbed Hang Jin''s sleeve tightly, "Uncle Lan and Aunt Lan went to the capital to attend a meeting the day before yesterday, and they won''t be back until the day after tomorrow, but they happened to send a message while they were away


    Such a thing happens. At around 7:30 tonight, even if Sister Feiyang stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere, no one could prove it for her. "


    Hang Jin said: "you have to believe that as long as she didn''t kill anyone. No matter how others frame him, we can return him innocent. You have been in the forensic medicine for so long, and you have solved many strange and difficult cases. You have to believe that we believe in the law. "


    "I believe in our investigators and the law, but there are exceptions, especially when it concerns me..." Isn''t the case of her parents, but it has not been really solved yet.


    If someone sincerely framed Lan Feiyang, wouldn''t Lan Feiyang be cleared of the suspicion?


    "Don''t think about it." Hang Jin raised his hand to look at the time, it was past midnight, "you go home and rest first. I will take care of things here."


    "How can I sleep." Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, "Now you want to ask sister Feiyang to ask questions, I have to watch by the side, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang insisted, and Hang Jin didn''t object. He hugged her hard, "then let''s investigate the case clearly and avenge the deceased together."


    Chi Yangyang understands what Hang Jin means. As long as Lan Feiyang doesn''t kill someone, they will make Lan Feiyang innocent. If Lan Feiyang really committed a crime and killed someone, then she will accept legal sanctions.


    ...


    What is needed to solve a case is speed. Even in the middle of the night, once there is news of a criminal suspect, the investigators will act immediately.


    Lan Feiyang was woken up by someone in the bed, and then he was taken to Cangshang Criminal Investigation Detachment by the investigators in a daze.


    She was invited to the interrogation room, but Hang Jin deliberately avoided it and asked other investigators to ask Lan Feiyang for questioning.


    The investigator asked: "Miss Lan, where were you from seven to eight last night? What were you doing?"


    Lan Feiyang replied: "I have been sleeping at home since I got home at four o''clock yesterday afternoon."


    Investigator: "Is there anyone who can help you prove that you are at home?"


    "No one can prove it." Lan Feiyang shook his head, and said again, "My parents are not at home, so no one can prove it."


    Since there is no proof, it is not ruled out that Lan Feiyang may have lied, and the investigator said: "Miss Lan Feiyang, we now suspect that you are related to a murder case, please cooperate with our investigation."


    "Murder?" Lan Feiyang woke up completely from his doze, and he was woken up by fright. "What murder? Why is it related to me?"


    The investigator said: "Miss Lan, we found your fingerprints in the deceased''s house, but you did not admit that you had been to the deceased''s house."


    Lan Feiyang said angrily: "Yesterday at four o''clock in the afternoon, you came to my house to look for me. I stayed at home all the time and never went out of the house. Why should I admit that you have framed me."


    Investigator: "The fingerprints extracted by our technicians on the mug in the deceased''s home do match the fingerprints stored in your database, and we did not frame you. If you don''t believe me, we can do a fingerprint comparison with you face to face."


    Lan Feiyang vaguely realized the seriousness of the matter: "I don''t know who died so far."


    The investigator said: "The name of the deceased is Fang Fang."


    Lan Feiyang: "I don''t know anyone named Fang Fang at all."


    The investigator handed her a photo: "Then, Miss Lan, please check to see if she recognizes the woman in the photo."


    Lan Feiyang picked up the photo and took a look, and immediately recognized the woman in the photo: "I''ve seen this woman once, but I don''t know her name."


    Investigator: "Only met once? Under what circumstances did we meet?"


    Lan Feiyang bit his lips, and said again: "She suddenly appeared at my farmhouse the day before yesterday, saying that she was pregnant with my boyfriend''s child. After she left, I never heard from her again."


    Investigator: "So, she is your rival in love, who ruined your relationship, and you want her to die."


    "Want her to die? Hmph..." Lan Feiyang sneered, "I never felt that the fault was on this woman. What''s more, I, Lan Feiyang, am not stupid enough to kill someone for a scumbag and lose my life. "


    Speaking of which, that woman is really a scar on the tip of Lan Feiyang''s heart, reminding her how bad her vision of men is. All along, she thought she had found an honest man who loved her, but it turned out that she was blind.


    Investigator: "Are you sure you haven''t been to the deceased''s home to look for her?"


    Lan Feiyang: "I''m 100% sure that I haven''t gone to her. Because I haven''t thought about going to her, let alone where she lives."


    The investigator said again: "Then please tell me why your fingerprints appeared on the cups in the deceased''s home."


    Lan Feiyang: "How would I know? As law enforcement officers, you need to investigate this." "Okay, since Miss Lan is so happy, please continue to cooperate with us in investigating the case." The investigator took back the photo and said , "We also found hair that did not belong to her in the deceased''s home. This hair is likely left by the murderer, so we need to do a DNA comparison."

 Chapter 1910

    "I have the obligation to cooperate with your work, but I also ask you to work seriously and responsibly, and not to wrong any good person." Lan Feiyang had never been to the deceased''s home, and she was not afraid that the hair left in the deceased''s home had something to do with her, but dead man''s house


    How to explain her fingerprints on the middle cup?


    This is clearly someone deliberately framed!


    But she couldn''t produce evidence to prove her innocence.


    The physical evidence is very unfavorable to her, and she has no witnesses. Could it be that this murderous hat cannot be taken off her head if it is put on her head?


    Lan Feiyang, who has always been calm, began to panic because of such thoughts.


    The investigator said: "Miss Lan, please come with me, our forensic doctor has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Okay." Lan Feiyang clenched his fists and tried to calm himself down, but it was useless.


    ...


    After a while, Lan Feiyang was taken to the forensic department and met Chi Yangyang: "Yang..."


    Before calling out the name, Lan Feiyang stopped immediately. Just now she didn''t notice that this was the Cangshan criminal police detachment. She forgot that Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin all worked here.


    "Miss Lan, please cooperate with my work." Chi Yangyang said calmly, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him at all, and who knew how worried she was.


    "Okay." Seeing Chi Yangyang now, even if Chi Yangyang''s attitude is just business, Lan Feiyang''s flustered heart fell to the ground.


    She can not trust anyone, but she believes in Chi Yangyang 100%. As long as Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin are there, no one can wrong her.


    Lan Feiyang has always been a very smart person. She will treat her back with whatever attitude Chi Yangyang treats her. She must not let people get a bad handle and treat everyone badly. Chi Yangyang took Lan Feiyang into the laboratory, first gave her a series of physical examinations, and then drew Lan Feiyang''s blood neatly: "Miss Lan, we use this tube of blood for DNA comparison, now we need Some time to wait for the result. I


    Our investigators will take you to rest first. "


    Lan Feiyang nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Just as she turned to leave, Chi Yangyang called out in a low voice: "Sister Feiyang..." Lan Feiyang stopped and looked back at Chi Yangyang: "Forensic Chi, I don''t know why I appeared on the cup in the deceased''s house I don''t know if the DNA extracted from the forehead hair left in the deceased''s family will match mine, but I always


    I believe that as long as I have not done anything harmful to nature, the law will definitely give me justice. "


    "Well, don''t worry about that. We won''t let any bad guy go, but we won''t wrong any good guy either." Chi Yangyang has been worried that Lan Feiyang did something bad impulsively. Now when he hears Lan Feiyang say that, she is letting go One hundred and twenty hearts.


    As long as Lan Feiyang didn''t kill anyone, no matter who wanted to frame her, she would help her find the real murderer.


    After sending Lan Feiyang away, Chi Yangyang returned to the office. Hang Jin was already waiting for her in her office. In front of others and in front of Lan Feiyang, Chi Yangyang was very calm, but when the person standing opposite her was replaced by Hang Jin, her calmness collapsed instantly: "Sister Feiyang told me just now that she didn''t go Passed through the dead man''s house, didn''t even know


    How could there be her fingerprints on the mug in the deceased''s house. "But it is an iron fact that her fingerprints are on the cup in the deceased''s house, and she cannot deny it with a single sentence." Knowing Chi Yangyang''s worry, Hang Jin reached out and held his shoulder, "Now we only hope that her DNA and the hair from the deceased''s house


    The hair DNA does not match, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Chi Yangyang interrupted him angrily, "could it be determined that sister Feiyang killed someone based on these alone?"


    Hang Jin: "as a law enforcement officer, you know better than anyone else. We need evidence to handle cases."


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "Sister Feiyang can''t kill people... She said she didn''t kill people, so I believe he didn''t. Hang Jin, do you think the evidence is..." This time, Chi Yangyang hasn''t After finishing speaking, Hang Jin decisively interrupted what he hadn''t said: "Chi Yangyang, as a forensic doctor, denies that the evidence is false before there is conclusive evidence. This is because you are not responsible for your work, and it is also To Qianqian


    Tens of millions of citizens are irresponsible, and they are even more irresponsible to the dead. "


    "I know, but..." Because the other party is Lan Feiyang, her best sister, Lan Feiyang said that she didn''t kill anyone, so she believed it unconditionally. "Just because the suspect is Feiyang, you have to calm down. If you panic, you may miss important clues, and the important clues you may miss may be the most important evidence." Hang Jin supported Chi again Yang Yang''s shoulders, recognize


    Zhendao, "If Feiyang is really framed, you have to calm down to find out the real culprit, understand?"


    "But..." "Don''t worry, as long as she didn''t kill someone, then we can clear her grievances." Just as he was speaking, the mobile phone in Hang Jin''s trouser pocket vibrated suddenly to remind him that he had received a new message. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it Look, the text message is written in a short sentence, "


    Fourth Young Master Hang, may I ask if you are satisfied with these two gifts? "


    It''s an overseas number, and it didn''t say what the two gift packages are.


    But Hang Jin instantly understood that Ye Zhiyang hadn''t cheated and Lan Feiyang hadn''t killed anyone, but someone deliberately framed them.


    However, the other party did not say clearly that this text message cannot be used as evidence at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his face was wrong, Chi Yangyang came over immediately, and Hang Jin quickly put away his mobile phone, "A spam message."


    Chi Yangyang''s mind was on Lan Feiyang, and he didn''t think much about it: "then you do your work first, and I''ll see if there are any clues."


    "Well!" Hang Jin nodded, and immediately took out his mobile phone after walking out of Chi Yangyang''s office, and replied a text message to the number just now, "tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    It seems that his guess last time was right. Ye Zhiyang''s cheating was fake, but it was true to split their relationship.


    This time Lan Feiyang said that he did not kill anyone, which is also credible, but the evidence found at the scene involved her.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the DNA comparison of Lan Feiyang''s forehead must be consistent, and he will further confirm Lan Feiyang''s murder.


    First let the deceased use his junior status to destroy the relationship between Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang, and then arrange for Lan Feiyang to kill someone. With the motive for the murder, it is not difficult for them to pretend to be a murder scene.


    It seems that the other party ¡Ìshe knows Chi Yang very well, so he directly hits their vital point.


    The ancients said it well, knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles, and it is true at all.


    In the last Zhao Ziqian incident, the other party beat him up. How long has passed, and the other party gave him such a big gift again. It should have been an angry thing, but Hang Jin smiled in a low voice. Since they want to play, then he will have fun with them, and let''s see who can have the last laugh.

 Chapter 1911

    The other party quickly responded to the message, which read: "Fourth Young Master Hang, I sent you a letter not long ago, I believe you will not forget it so soon."


    When it comes to the letter, Hang Jin is more sure of the other party''s intention.


    Last time, in order to prevent him from pursuing the case of Hang''s parents, they designed to frame him for murder, and involved Zhao Ziqian and others.


    This time, they no longer messed with him, but sent him and Chi Yangyang''s friends in the same way.


    Clearly aware of the opponent''s tricks, but there is no sufficient evidence to prove Lan Feiyang''s innocence.


    But Hang Jin has never been a person who just sits and waits to die. After the last incident, he has already prepared and arranged people to track down the people behind the scenes.


    He''s just getting some clues these days, but he''s not yet sure if he''s going in the right direction.


    However, the other party attacked his friends in such a short period of time, which indirectly told him that his investigation was in the right direction. The other party was afraid that he would continue to investigate, that''s why he couldn''t wait, and jumped over the wall in a hurry. Hang Jin felt that it was impolite not to reply to the message, so he pointed his slender fingers and replied to them: "I haven''t forgotten! I dare not forget! But whether to listen to your orders depends on the mood of my young master. My young master I''m in a bad mood recently,


    So I don''t know what kind of stupid things I will do. "


    He, Hang Jin, has been known as the devil of the world for many years, and he has never been afraid of anything. Now that he doesn''t do anything anymore, he thinks he''s going to be coaxed.


    When the news was sent out, it was as if there was no reply.


    Hang Jin looked at the rising sun outside the window, his sexy thin lips slightly raised, obviously smiling, but it made people feel that he was full of chills, making people afraid to approach easily.


    Everyone knows that no matter how long the night is, it will eventually pass and be replaced by bright and warm days.


    Snakes, rats, insects and ants still like daytime, let alone people. We all know that we can live happily and loudly only under the sunshine.


    No matter which dark corner the opponent hides in, no matter how many ruthless moves the opponent makes, this time he will kill him in one go.


    Those who want to hurt him not only have no door, they don''t even have windows.


    He, Hang Jin, really wants to see who is the sinister villain who hides behind and dare not show his face.


    ...


    Lan Feiyang''s DNA comparison results came out, and Chi Yangyang got the information at the first time. She couldn''t believe that the DNA comparison results were completely consistent.


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t understand, and didn''t want to believe: "Hang Jin, how could this happen?"


    Hang Jin, who had already guessed the truth, was very calm: "the evidence is in front of you, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. But don''t worry, just do what you have to do, and I will know how to fly."


    Chi Yangyang said worriedly: "I always feel that there is something wrong with this case...Hang Jin, do you still remember the last murder case in a bar? You almost got into it at that time. "


    "So I told you not to worry, just do what you have to do." Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head and took the document in her hand, "Hey, take some time to rest for a while, and we''ll eat delicious food later." "Sister Feiyang is like this now, I don''t have any thoughts..." But seeing Hang Jin''s appearance of winning, Chi Yangyang felt a lot less worried, "I stayed up all night and I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. I Go to the office for a while, you have good news


    Remember to notify me as soon as possible. "


    "Well, let''s go." Hang Jin watched Chi Yangyang back to the office before walking to the criminal investigation office.


    This time, he will preside over Lan Feiyang.


    In the interrogation room.


    Lan Feiyang, who also didn''t sleep all night, didn''t look very well, with dark circles under her eyes. Hang Jin handed her a glass of water: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    "Yeah, I never dreamed of it." Lan Feiyang held up the cup, drank two sips of water, and his voice improved a bit. "It is said that when people are unlucky, drinking cold water will clog their teeth. I have realized it."


    Hang Jin sat down: "Miss Lan, you said that you have never been to the deceased''s house, so please tell me why your fingerprints appear on the cup in the deceased''s house? Why does your hair appear in the deceased''s house?"


    "My hair? So the DNA result came out?" Lan Feiyang was still calm, probably because he believed in Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin handed the document to her: "Look at it yourself." According to the information, the hair in the deceased''s home matched her DNA, and Lan Feiyang smiled bitterly: "Four...Captain Hang, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon on the day of the incident Since then, I have been staying at home and have not been anywhere. I don''t know the deceased''s home at all


    Where do I live, how can I kill her. I also have no idea that my fingerprints and hair would show up in the home of the deceased. "


    Knowing that Lan Feiyang was wronged, but Hang Jin has no evidence, so he can only do business: "The iron-like facts are in front of you, and you still quibble."


    Lan Feiyang said: "I didn''t kill people, I just told the truth, you can''t wrong good people." "We will find evidence to convince you." Hang Jin didn''t say whether to find evidence of murder or not, but Lan Feiyang Feiyang seems to understand that how could she not understand her friendship since she was a child, "Okay, I''ll wait for the day when the truth comes out."


    one day. Please also rest assured that I will not do anything unfavorable to myself until the truth is revealed. "


    Hang Jin said: "It''s good that you understand. Now we''re going to take you into custody temporarily. Do you have any objections?"


    Lan Feiyang shook his head.


    Hang Jin decided to temporarily take Lan Feiyang into custody. Firstly, he had to make a good show for his opponents, and secondly, he had to ensure Lan Feiyang''s safety.


    He knows how cruel his opponent is, and if he can''t make a plan, he will definitely have another ruthless move in the future, and it is not ruled out that they will kill Lan Feiyang.


    If Lan Feiyang had an accident, he would definitely be accused of committing suicide in fear of crime, which cannot be cleared away.


    So now, for Lan Feiyang, staying in Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment is safer than anywhere else in the world.


    Someone has already been implicated innocently because of him, and he doesn''t want anyone to be hurt because of him, especially this person is a good friend they grew up with.


    ...


    Coming out of the interrogation room, Hang Jin immediately gave an order to ask people to adjust the surveillance video of Lan Feiyang''s residential area immediately.


    As long as the surveillance data can show that Lan Feiyang went home and did not go out again, there will be evidence to prove that the evidence at the murder scene was not left by Lan Feiyang.


    "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with Feiyang?" Just after Hang Jin finished giving orders, Ye Zhiyang rushed in despite the obstruction, "fourth brother, Feiyang can''t kill people, you have to trust her."


    "Catch him!" Hang Jin turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiyang sharply. "My family opened the criminal investigation detachment? I believe he can do it?"


    Ye Zhiyang: "I..." Hang Jin approached him and poked his head hard: "Ye Zhiyang, you are an adult, can you use your brain when you do things?"

 Chapter 1912

    "I..." Ye Zhiyang is not an impulsive person, but it''s another matter if it''s about his beloved woman.


    When he woke up this morning, when he heard the news that Lan Feiyang had been brought to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, he was flustered, confused and worried, so he rushed to the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment without thinking much.


    I thought that Hang Jin, as the leader of the Cangshan investigation team, would not say hello to his brother of more than 20 years when he encountered such a thing. How to say it, he planned to come to Hang Jin for a theory.


    When he really rushed in front of Hang Jin and saw Hang Jin with a strong aura, Ye Zhiyang didn''t have the courage to say words of reproach, and finally only changed into one sentence: "fourth brother, how is Feiyang now?"


    Hang Jin stared at him, and said coldly: "Temporarily detained."


    "Feiyang won''t kill people, absolutely not!" Upon hearing the news, Ye Zhiyang became anxious again. If the other party was an ordinary person, he would definitely rush to beat him up, but the other party was Hang Jin. Leaning helplessly against the wall.


    From the time the pregnant woman came to the door until now, in just two days, Ye Zhiyang has lost a lot of weight, his beard has not been taken care of, and he looks several years old, which is very pitiful.


    After a while, he pleaded: "Fourth brother, can you let me see Feiyang?"


    "No!" Hang Jin resolutely refused, "Sister Lan Feiyang is now the biggest murder suspect. Before there is no evidence to prove her innocence, she can''t see anyone except a lawyer." "Fourth brother, we grew up together, You can''t be so disregarding friendship..." If Hang Jin really didn''t care about friendship, he would have been thrown out a long time ago. Telling him so much now, he must have other intentions. Fortunately, we grew up together since childhood. Ye Zhiyang because of


    Worried that Lan Feiyang''s reaction was a bit slow, he finally understood, "Then I''ll go find a lawyer right away. Find the best lawyer in Jiangbei."


    Ye Zhiyang turned around and ran. Just two steps away, he met Chi Yangyang who came to find Hang Jin: "Brother Zhiyang..."


    "Yangyang, you''re here." Ye Zhiyang stopped and grabbed Chi Yangyang, "Feiyang is in custody now, can you go and see her for me? You tell her, I believe her, and I will wait for her. " Chi Yangyang also wanted to tell these words for Ye Zhiyang, but her current identity is sensitive: "brother Zhiyang, listen to me. I am a forensic doctor. I can only see her at work, not in private. You know me too The relationship with her, if I go to see it in private


    If she was raped and used by someone with a heart to make an article, then all the evidence I collected in favor of her can no longer be used. "


    Ye Zhiyang: "But Yangyang..."


    Hang Jin came over and took Chi Yangyang''s hand out of Ye Zhiyang''s and held it in his own big palm: "With us here, before the case is closed, are you still worried that someone will bully Feiyang or something?" Of course Ye Zhiyang didn''t mean that , but I still couldn''t help worrying: "Fourth brother, I''m worried about Feiyang. You don''t know her temperament. She didn''t kill anyone, but now she is a suspect. She must be very angry. If she gets angry


    Anyway, there is no one to look after me, what do you think I will do for the rest of my life? "


    Hang Jin stared at him: "Aren''t Yangyang and I human?"


    Ye Zhiyang: "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "Go and do what you should be busy with."


    Ye Zhiyang nodded, not daring to delay for a second, and hurried to find a lawyer.


    Looking at his back, Chi Yangyang was a little worried: "I called brother Yuanbo and the others to follow brother Zhiyang. There should be no trouble in this special period, otherwise it will be sister Feiyang who will suffer."


    "You!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s head, "Finally, his brain is functioning normally."


    Chi Yangyang tilted his head to avoid his hand, pouted and said, "this is the team. I''m the forensic doctor and you are the captain of criminal investigation. Can we pay more attention to what we say and do?"


    Hang Jin smiled: "no matter where you are, you are my little idiot, and I am your man."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang into his arms as if no one was there, pressed his chin on the top of her head, rubbed hard and rubbed hard: "when this case is solved, let''s go on honeymoon."


    Honeymoon? Chi Yangyang is sure that he heard correctly, and Hang Jin did not say wrongly. He still has the mind to say this at this time. Chi Yangyang must be angry, and immediately breaks out of his arms: "Hang Jin, it''s working time now. Besides, sister Feiyang is still locked up.


    You still have the heart to think about it. "


    "I know what I''m doing." Hang Jin pulled her back into his arms again, lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of her hair. He liked the faint fragrance of her body the most, but he said, "Why do you smell so bad?"


    "Smelly? What stinks?" Chi Yangyang hurriedly smelled himself. There was a faint smell of disinfectant on his body, but it wasn''t too stinky, but Hang Jin said, "You smell like a corpse."


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away: "since you dislike the smell of corpses on me, stay away from me."


    Seeing that her face was flushed with anger, Hang Jin just thought it was funny: "so we have to take time out to have fun, and we can''t work every day, otherwise no one will dare to approach you when we go out in the future."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This man obviously just wanted to play, but he still made excuses from her, which is really annoying.


    Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang again, and at the same time warned those who looked at them with his eyes. When those people walked away knowingly, he bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Promise me."


    Chi Yangyang knows Hang Jin''s temper very well. If she doesn''t agree to him, he will stalk him until she agrees. Anyway, no matter how hard she struggles, the end result is the same, so why waste time.


    Chi Yangyang thought for a while and found an excuse: "Not many people know about our marriage certificate, and we haven''t held a wedding. What kind of honeymoon is there?" "The wedding needs to be well prepared, and it will take some time." Hang Jin I don''t want the only wedding between him and her in this life to be simple and hasty, but the honeymoon can be spent several times. After all, he just wants to live a two-person world with her, without anyone else around him.


    The people are noisy, and there is no troublesome case, "Who do you think knows about our marriage?"


    "Shuangyang, and brother Yuanbo and others." It seems that except for these little friends who grew up with her, Chi Yangyang doesn''t have any friends who are good enough to share the good news of marriage.


    Hang Jin: "who else don''t know?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    If you think about it carefully, it really is.


    All her friends who want to share the good news know it. This excuse is so bad. It seems that she really needs to spend time with Hang Jin on her honeymoon.


    Hang Jin: "it''s settled like that."


    Chi Yangyang: "but I..." Hang Jin: "I''m notifying you, not asking for your opinion."

 Chapter 1913

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This person, it is estimated that in a few decades, he will not be able to change his domineering nature.


    He has the final say on everything, does she still have any human rights?


    He said that he likes her very much, but he still bullies her as before.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of Chi Yang Yang who obviously wanted to refute, but suppressed the anger in his heart, Hang Jin couldn''t help laughing: "My little idiot, why are you still so cute?"


    "Yes, you are the only smart person in the world. I''m so stupid. I''m going to make up for my weakness with hard work." Chi Yangyang gave him a vicious look, turned around and trotted away.


    Looking at the back of her, it was not until she walked around the corner and disappeared from his sight that Hang Jin looked back and took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    The gentle expression just now turned cruel the moment he saw the newly received text message.


    The content of the text message is very simple and simple.


    There is only one smiley face.


    It was a triumphant and wild laugh.


    He gripped the phone so tightly that it could be crushed into pieces.


    He immediately returned to the office, picked up another mobile phone and dialed a number: "How is your investigation going?"


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but there was a smile on Hang Jin''s cold face, a cold and dangerous smile: "very good. I will arrange the staff according to my instructions later, and no mistakes are allowed. "


    After searching for so long, he finally got some clues, and soon he will be able to catch all the people behind the scenes.


    ...


    After Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan received Chi Yangyang''s call, they knew the seriousness of the matter, and found Ye Zhiyang in a hurry: "Lao Ye, why is this matter related to Feiyang again?"


    "I don''t know either." Ye Zhiyang shook his head, and said again, "But with Fourth Brother and Yangyang around, we Feiyang didn''t kill anyone, so we wouldn''t be someone else''s scapegoat for no reason."


    "You''re right if you can think like this." Before coming here, Zhu Kuanzhan and Xie Yuanbo were worried that Ye Zhiyang couldn''t think about it, but now they heard Ye Zhiyang say that, and they were relieved.


    Zhu Kuanzhan patted Ye Zhiyang on the shoulder: "Let''s go, find a lawyer."


    They were all born well, and they also had their own businesses. They could find any kind of lawyer they wanted. The three of them made up their minds and finally decided to find Yuan Qiming, a well-known criminal lawyer in Jiangbei. Yuan Qiming has never lost a lawsuit since his debut, but he has never taken cases indiscriminately, and never made money with no conscience. growing in popularity


    , Of course, at the same time also made a lot of enemies.


    When Ye Zhiyang and the others found Yuan Qiming, Yuan Qiming invited them into the office without saying a word, which made the few people who had prepared a lot of arguments to persuade him a little confused.


    Amid several puzzled looks, Yuan Qiming said, "The Fourth Young Master has already called me."


    It turned out that Hang Jin greeted them at the back, so it''s not surprising that he received them with this attitude.


    After they sat down, they remembered that they thought they knew Hang Jin well, but occasionally some things made them feel that they didn''t know Hang Jin well.


    For example, Yuan Qiming, who had previously rejected a case of a very famous person, was even pressured by his superiors.


    But now, because of a phone call from Hang Jin, they entertained them without asking them anything. How can people who can''t hold back money and power listen to Hang Jin''s words?


    Perhaps seeing their doubts, Yuan Qiming, who didn''t want to be troublesome, made a simple explanation: "The Fourth Young Master helped me, and his affairs are my affairs."


    It turned out to be such a grievance, and the others nodded to show that they understood.


    Yuan Qiming said again: "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Ye Zhiyang told the whole story, and finally said: "Lawyer Yuan, Feiyang, my family, has divorced me. It is impossible for her to kill someone for me."


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan cooperated and said, "Yes, yes, yes, we are beautiful and kind-hearted, and we will never do anything illegal. She killed a small animal with a car before, and she was so sad that she ate a vegetarian for a month." Yuan Qiming put away the folder: "Whether Ms. Lan killed someone, it''s not that you believe her, nor I believe her, but to find evidence to prove that she didn''t kill someone. But don''t worry, I will go to see Ms. Lan, ask her for more details


    some situations. Please go back and rest in peace. Your help may be needed for many things in the future. "


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Lawyer Yuan, if there is anything you need from us, please feel free to speak up and don''t be polite to us."


    Yuan Qiming: "Of course."


    Several people thanked Yuan Qiming, walked out of the law office, and thought about Hang Jin''s side again, wondering if there was any good news from him. Naturally, Hang Jin was not idle here. He asked people to go to the community where Lan Fei lived to retrieve the surveillance video. It happened that the surveillance facility broke down during the three hours from 6:00 to 9:00 last night. The property engineering department did not take pictures during this period of rush repair to anyone entering or leaving the community


    .


    There is also the place where the deceased lived, because it is a low-rent housing, the facilities and equipment are not complete, and even some of the equipment is broken every day, and the only monitoring at the gate of the community was naturally on strike the night of the incident.


    Hang Jin was not surprised when the case investigators got this result. Those people must have made enough preparations to plant the blame on Lan Feiyang. The community monitoring is an important evidence that they will never let go. It''s strange if they don''t do anything.


    The hope of monitoring here is broken, and there is no new news from the scene of the crime. With the experience of planting and failing last time, the opponent has done a good job this time.


    Hang Jin''s only hope now is to bring out the person behind the scenes early, otherwise it will be difficult for Lan Feiyang to be cleared of murder.


    The case of the pregnant woman was stuck and no stronger evidence was found. There was no progress, and the Cangshan detachment received a new criminal case. Hang Jin had to dispatch a team to handle another case.


    One day passed in such a tense atmosphere.


    Today, Hang Jin asked a team of people to get off work on time and have a good rest before they can cope with the next tough battle.


    Hang Jin went to Chi Yangyang''s office to pick her up from get off work. When he arrived at the office, Chi Yangyang just took off his work clothes and was about to change into casual clothes. Hang Jin stepped forward and hugged her in his arms with such strength that Chi Yangyang It hurts.


    "Master Hang, what are you doing?" Chi Yangyang moved, which was useless.


    She found that this man was becoming more and more clingy these days, he hugged her and never let go, and gnawed her like a dog gnawing on a bone.


    Is she a dog bone? "I just want to hold you, hold you tightly like this, and never let go for the rest of my life." Hang Jin said, with a deep and sexy voice, which was indescribably nice.

 Chapter 1914

    Where does Chi Yangyang understand Hang Jin''s pain? The big man who just opened the meat has not tasted enough of the soft fragrance in his arms. He was busy with a murder case all day and all night without closing his eyes. His little woman is right in front of him Akira, I can''t do anything to her


    .


    Now that I am free, looking at the little woman who has been in love for so many years, Hang Jin just hugs her and has restrained himself from doing more things.


    "Then do we want to go home?" Chi Yangyang is also helpless. This man looks like a big devil when he is domineering, but he is like a child when he plays with his temper. She is reluctant to push him away when her heart softens. .


    "I want to go home, so you have to hug." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang, kneaded and pinched, lowered his head and smelled her neck, and after charging a little, he felt much better. "Baby, You smell so good."


    The baby''s cry made Chi Yang Yang goosebumps, and he couldn''t help giving him a supercilious look. She didn''t forget who said she smelled like a corpse in the morning.


    ...


    The way home is very congested. There is a traffic accident ahead, and the traffic police are dealing with it. It will not be cleared for a while.


    Because Hang Jin wanted to go home and deal with his beloved little girl hard, now he was stuck on the road, he was very anxious, he was going to get off the car, and planned to go home in another way.


    However, when he looked sideways, Chi Yangyang in the passenger seat had fallen asleep leaning against the back of the seat.


    She closed her eyes lightly, breathing shallowly, and looked extremely tired, but this small appearance was indescribably cute, making people really like it.


    Hang Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, and he looked at her quietly like this, and his heart was so tender that it was a mess.


    What does he want in this life, isn''t it that she can stay by his side forever, and grow old slowly hand in hand with him?


    At this moment, she was sitting beside him, so close to him that he could touch her, so why was he in a hurry.


    Hang Jin stretched out his big palm, took Chi Yangyang''s small hand into his palm, and squeezed it gently.


    He was so light that he didn''t want to wake Chi Yangyang up, but Chi Yangyang was not a deep sleeper. As soon as his hand was held by him, she woke up. She wanted to smoke but couldn''t, so she murmured softly: "Hang Jin, Can you drive well?"


    "I really want to drive, but there are cars on the front, back, left, and right sides. How do you let me drive?" As he spoke, something suddenly occurred to Hang Jin''s mind. He raised the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly, "Why don''t you sit on me Come on, let''s drive another way."


    "You..." Chi Yangyang blushed, pulled back his hand forcefully, and quickly leaned against the window, "Speak nonsense, be careful..."


    Hang Jin unfastened his seat belt, leaned towards her, and said in a low voice, "what are you careful about?"


    "I, I''ll go home and clean you up." After holding back for a long time, Chi Yangyang thought of such a non-threatening warning.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll lie down and let you clean up when I go home." Hang Jin hoped that she would do what she said.


    Some images appeared in his mind again, and when he thought of her completely blooming in his arms, from a girl to his woman, he felt that the apex of his heart began to tremble even more.


    His girl has the cleanest and brightest eyes in the world.


    His girl''s lips are as charming as cherries, her palm-sized face is pink and tender, and she can be broken by blows.


    His girl''s waist is so soft and soft that she can hold it with one palm.


    His girl is the best girl in the world.


    his girl...


    beep...


    The sound of the car called back Hang Jin''s thoughts, and the traffic flow had begun to clear. He re-buckled his seat belt and drove seriously, responsible for getting his little girl home safely.


    ...


    At home, there are meals sent by Yin Nianxiao, and they are still the same as before. They are all packed in thermos pots, the temperature is right, and they can be eaten after opening the box.


    After eating delicious food, Chi Yangyang did not forget the hard-working person behind him: "Hang Jin, let''s go back to your house for dinner tomorrow night."


    Hang Jin looked at her when he was picking up food for her: "you don''t like going to my house, why did you suddenly propose to go to my house for dinner?"


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "when did I say that I don''t like going to your house for dinner?"


    "You didn''t say, I was just thinking about it myself." She didn''t say, but Hang Jin could tell from her expression that when she went to eat at his house, she didn''t eat as much at home as usual.


    She originally had a small appetite, so she ate even less when she went to his house, what if she got hungry?


    Therefore, if it is not a last resort, Hang Jin is not willing to take Chi Yangyang back to that home for dinner. "I just think it''s too hard for Auntie to bring us meals every day. She works so hard. As a son, you should take more time to go back and be with her. When you have the opportunity to accompany her, don''t miss it. It¡¯s too late to regret.¡±


    Just like her, she used to travel so far to study abroad when her parents were there, and in the end she didn''t even see her parents for the last time, and now she regrets it too much.


    And now, as Hang Jin''s wife, she should be more sensible, and she should always remind Hang Jin, so that Hang Jin, who is not sensible, knows the grace of filial piety to his parents.


    Hang Jin pinched her face: "It seems that the Queen Mother didn''t give away these meals for nothing."


    Chi Yangyang patted his hand away: "just say it, can you stop doing it?"


    Hang Jin told her with his actions that he not only moved his hands and feet, but also his mouth.


    So when eating, Chi Yangyang asked Hang Jin to gnaw on him again, his lips were swollen, and it hurt when he drank the soup.


    She looked at the man who was eating happily with sad little eyes: "Hang Jin, are you a dog?"


    Hang Jin: "then what are you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I am your master."


    Hang Jin: "Little bitch!"


    Chi Yangyang was stunned for a moment, and then became angry: "You wild dog, stinky dog, dirty dog..." She scolded all the swear words she could think of, but she didn''t leave that dog word in the end .


    Not only was the scolded person not unhappy, but he also smiled like a fool. On the contrary, Chi Yangyang, who was scolded, was angry. Her eyes were red all of a sudden, and she lowered her head and gorged on food.


    Hang Jin: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang continued to pick up rice, ignored him, and ignored him if he said he would ignore him.


    Hang Jin pinched her chin and forced her to look up. When she saw the tears flickering in her eyes, her heart suddenly ached: "Okay, why are you crying? Did you not scold enough to relieve your anger? Then you hit me Bar."


    Tears rolled out from the corner of Chi Yangyang''s eyes, and dripped on the back of Hang Jin''s hand, which made his heart shrank again.


    "If you don''t want to fight, then I''ll fight for you." Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang''s hand and asked her to beat his chest, but instead of beating him, it made Chi Yangyang''s hand hurt, and her tears fell even more incredible.


    This time, Hang Jin was frightened and at a loss.


    Because no matter how much he teased the little idiot before, she just pouted and sulked, and never shed tears like today. He said again: "Little Four Eyes, hit me up, I promise I won''t fight back when you beat me, and I won''t fight back when you scold me."

 Chapter 1915

    Unexpectedly, the more Hang Jin said, the more Chi Yangyang''s tears fell, and finally her body began to twitch from crying, so she choked up and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I just want to cry all of a sudden."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This little idiot doesn''t know why he is crying, so what should he do?


    Chi Yangyang wiped his tears: "leave me alone, maybe I will be fine in a while. The more you care about me, the more I want to cry. "


    Some people are like this sometimes. There is nothing wrong with it, but when others say it, they may suddenly touch a soft place in their hearts, and then tears will flow uncontrollably.


    "Then you cry slowly, and don''t cry after crying for a while." Hang Jin really wanted to leave some space for her, but he couldn''t move at all. This little woman cried like this, and his steel-like heart quickly Crying to pieces, how could he let her go.


    He gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers: "Little four eyes, can you cry a little better when you cry? See how ugly you look when you cry."


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Chi Yangyang immediately raised his head and wiped away his tears: "Hang Jin, do you dislike me? Let me tell you, you married me voluntarily. No matter how ugly I become in the future, you will not You must despise me."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Hang Jin saw her crying and fierce appearance, feeling distressed and funny, "If you continue to cry, the more you cry, the uglier you become, I may regret marrying you, and I may abandon you."


    "You dare!" Chi Yangyang pinched him hard, his muscles were so hard that it hurt her fingers again, but she didn''t cry now, but stood up suddenly, "then you go Find another woman outside, and you are not allowed to enter the room tonight."


    Hang Jin followed her immediately: "you told me to find another woman, will I go? I won''t."


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t you dislike my ugliness?"


    Hang Jin said, "but you are delicious."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not dim sum."


    Hang Jin: "you are."


    "Go away, don''t smile in front of me, I''m annoying when I look at you." Chi Yangyang turned and walked into the room, and slammed the door hard.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Hang Jin screamed, and Chi Yangyang was so frightened that he immediately opened the door: "what''s the matter? Did you catch the door?"


    "It hurts!" Hang Jin held his fingers and nodded vigorously, "It really hurts."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Chi Yangyang didn''t think about hurting him. Seeing him hurt, he felt more distressed than himself. "Come with me, and I''ll help you with medicine, or it will swell in a while."


    "You don''t need to take medicine, just blow it up for me." Before, when they were young, Hang Jin used this method to deceive Chi Yangyang.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang was still young, he said what he said, let her brag to him, and she would brag to him.


    Now Hang Jin still uses such an old-fashioned method, but Chi Yangyang is no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything. She soon realized that she was cheated by him again.


    Suddenly, her eyes swelled, her nose sore, and her tears were about to fall again: "Hang Jin, how old are you, can you stop being so childish?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He was just teasing her, why is she crying again?


    I used to hear people say that women are made of water, but he didn''t believe it. Today he believes it a little bit.


    Just when Hang Jin couldn''t help it, Chi Yangyang said again: "do you know that I will feel bad when you are hurt."


    Words with a crying sound spit out from her mouth, soft and soft, but like a stone smashed into Hang Jin''s heart lake, making his heart rippling.


    He hugged Chi Yangyang into his arms, and hot kisses followed.


    Later, when Chi Yangyang woke up from his arms, he had back pain again.


    She looked at the instigator of all these pains, and wanted to punch him twice, but she simply couldn''t bear to do it.


    He slept soundly.


    Chi Yangyang has been watching him for more than 20 years. He has seen big ones since he was a child.


    She watched him grow from a young and cute little boy to a glamorous man.


    Most of the time, she is not willing to admit how good-looking Hang Jin is, because she thinks that as long as she says how good-looking he is, the man will grow a tail and stick up to the sky.


    But she had to admit that Hang Jin is really good-looking. His facial features are so perfect when they are matched together.


    No wonder so many girls flirt with him even though he has never been a womanizer.


    Thinking of those women outside, especially the way Jiang Eryue looks at Hang Jin, I feel uncomfortable no matter how I think about it.


    But so what, Hang Jin belongs to her, she alone.


    Unable to bear it, Chi Yang raised his hand and stroked his eyebrows gently.


    He has a pair of sword eyebrows, with good-looking eyebrows and thick eyebrows.


    He also has a high nose bridge and sexy lips... Touching, Chi Yangyang touched his lips, and her fingers moved slightly to outline his lips subconsciously.


    His lips are not only beautiful, but also warm.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of the touch when he kissed her, and wanted to taste it again, so she boldly approached him gently and gently, the closer she was, the faster her heart beat.


    The heartbeat was so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest, but she didn''t back down, because the temptation ahead was too great.


    When she was almost close to him, she raised her head slightly, and kissed his red lips lightly. She just kissed him lightly, and then immediately backed away like a thief.


    After backing away, she observed carefully again. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up, so he shouldn''t find that she just kissed him involuntarily.


    However, just kissing him gently, as if it was not enough, Chi Yangyang''s fingers moved again and gradually went down.


    Hang Jin''s figure is very good, with eight-pack abs, without a little extra ugly fat.


    With his figure, he looks better than many male models who rely on their figures to make money. In the past, Chi Yangyang seldom paid attention to the aspect of Hang Jin''s figure, which can be said to have been noticed, but she was unwilling to admit his excellence. It seemed that if he did, he would run away from her, and then surround her many, many other women


    people.


    Chi Yangyang has always thought that she is a girl with good conditions, good family conditions, her own job and good looks, but compared with Hang Jin, she is still a little far behind.


    Hang Jin has been the pride of heaven since he was a child. No matter where he goes or does nothing, the eyes of those people will be attracted to him involuntarily.


    She and him can''t be said to be in the same sky, and the other is underground. In short, his appearance made her have a little sense of crisis. But, no matter what, she was already his wife, the woman he was willing to marry back home, no matter what the reason they got married, the result was here.

 Chapter 1916

    In the future, if there are women who covet Hang Jin like Jiang Eryue, then she can stand up as his wife and tell others in a fair manner: "Don''t think wrong about him, this man is mine and belongs only to me one person."


    Yes, he only belongs to her, from body to heart.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang only felt warm in her heart, and she stuck to Hang Jin''s body again. Just as soon as she moved, she was hugged tightly by Hang Jin''s iron arms.


    His lazy and sexy voice sounded above her head: "Baby, men can''t stand being teased early in the morning. If you are not ready for exercise, just stay still."


    Chi Yangyang''s whole body was stiff.


    Scared.


    She didn''t know when Hang Jin woke up.


    Hang Jin gave her the answer: "I woke up when you kissed me secretly."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    His face turned red like an explosion.


    He woke up early, and he knew everything she did.


    this man...


    "You kissed me secretly. You have to give me an explanation for this matter." Hang Jin said again, with a lazy tone, it''s not hard to hear a slight smile, "What do you say?"


    Chi Yang shrunk his head like a little turtle, and said with a guilty conscience: "at worst, I''ll let you steal a kiss once."


    Kiss must be kissed, but Hang Jin will not steal a kiss, but kiss in a fair manner.


    After kissing, Chi Yangyang only felt that his lips were swollen a lot, but Hang Jin still didn''t let her go: "little four eyes, do you think you like me?"


    "I..." Do you like it? She should like it, otherwise why didn''t she secretly kiss other people, just kiss him.


    However, she has never had the opportunity to be so close to other men in her life, and she has never seen what it looks like when another man falls asleep. She doesn''t know if she will do the same thing if another man is by her side.


    "Chi Yangyang, you''d better think about it before answering." Hang Jin seldom calls her name directly. Once this time is very dangerous, and his eyes are scary.


    In front of Hang Jin, Chi Yang has a strong desire to survive: "I like it! I definitely like it!"


    But she confessed without emotion, Hang Jin didn''t believe it at all, knowing that she was just dealing with him, he still wanted an affirmative answer: "Who do you like?"


    Chi Yangyang shrinks his neck again: "who else?"


    Hang Jin: "answer me with an affirmative sentence."


    Chi Yangyang was forced to helplessly: "You!"


    As soon as the sound of the word fell, Chi Yangyang was blocked by him again. This is the punishment she will bear for telling lies.


    She thought to herself, they have been sleeping together for several months, Hang Jin was not such an unrestrained man before, why in the past two days, he has been...


    Later, Chi Yangyang''s mind was blank and he could only cooperate with him.


    Not surprisingly, they were going to be late for work.


    Chi Yangyang dragged his sore body, changed his clothes, and muttered in a low voice: "Sister Feiyang''s case is so difficult, you are not worried at all, and..."


    She really has no face to say.


    In the early morning, this man was like a wild beast, he didn''t know how to restrain himself at all.


    In the future, she must stay away from him, especially in the morning, otherwise she will go to work so weak every time, she will definitely not be able to work well.


    Look at the man next to you!


    Seeing his high-spirited appearance, Chi Yangyang really felt that it was unfair.


    Why is there such a huge difference in physical strength between men and women?


    Especially a man like Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin smiled contentedly: "Good boy, let''s exercise more in the morning so that your physical strength can catch up."


    "Shameless." Not long after it was over, he thought about exercising again. Is he still human?


    Hang Jin: "so many people get up to run and exercise in the morning, why are they shameless?"


    "I..." So that''s what Hang Jin was talking about, and where did she think of.


    "If you want to do other sports, I can also cooperate with you." He leaned over again, and his appearance was so... Even Chi Yangyang was embarrassed to use adjectives to describe him.


    He fled in embarrassment with his coat.


    ...


    As soon as she arrived at Cangshan Criminal Investigation Brigade, Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Jiang Zhen calling. She answered immediately: "Teacher, what do you need from me?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Jiang Zhen''s calm and indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone. From this voice, Chi Yangyang couldn''t feel at all that Jiang Zhen had sex with her that Hang Jin said Feelings.


    Chi Yangyang immediately explained: "teacher, it''s not..."


    Jiang Zhen interrupted her: "I''m at the Cloud Cafe, can you come over?"


    The Cloud Cafe is diagonally opposite the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment, and the straight-line distance will not exceed 500 meters.


    Chi Yangyang was a little curious. Jiang Zhen came here to find her. Why didn''t he come directly to the team? Is it because he was afraid of Hang Jin?


    She nodded in response: "I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Shang Jin with displeasure, and she explained: "The teacher should have something to do with me. He is in the cloud cafe opposite. If you are worried, come with me."


    "Go early and come back early. Call me if you need anything." Hang Jin was worried, but he was not the kind of person who wouldn''t give her any freedom. The Cloud Cafe was right next to them, and he didn''t believe that Jiang Zhen could still make trouble. something happened.


    "Well. Then I''ll go." Chi Yangyang nodded, turned around and was about to leave.


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand to pull her back again, hugged her hard, and then let her go. He brushed the broken hair from her forehead behind her ears, and helped her push her glasses: "If Jiang Zhen confesses to you, you want How to do it?"


    Chi Yangyang''s eyes widened in surprise: "how is it possible!"


    Hang Jin is very serious: "I say if."


    Chi Yangyang waved his hand: "no, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin emphasized: "I say if!"


    Chi Yangyang touched his head and thought for a while: "I never thought about this problem before, and I don''t know now either."


    Hang Jin was so angry that his teeth itch and wanted to bite, but he knew how slow this guy was to emotions: "If he confesses to you, just call me and I''ll help you deal with it."


    Chi Yangyang thought it was funny, and his pink face almost burst out with a smile: "well, well, I will definitely call you and ask you for help. You can let me go now."


    Hang Jin: "go."


    That guy surnamed Jiang was all about playing tricks on his family''s little four-eyed son, and now he''s so courageous that he''s even dating him. Hang Jin didn''t want Chi Yangyang to go to the appointment in his heart, but didn''t he just agree to let Chi Yangyang go.


    He is a big man who always keeps his word.


    "I''m leaving." Chi Yangyang took away his hand on his waist, smiled at him, and then turned to leave. Hang Jin watched her walk away. Just now, when he was walking into the team, someone met him on the road and wanted to say hello to him, but seeing his displeased face, as if he had eaten explosives, everyone was scared to avoid him.

 Chapter 1917

    Chi Yangyang came to the cloud cafe and instinctively cleaned his uniform before entering the door. Jiang Zhen is rigorous in his work and has high requirements for the staff around him, and he can''t be sloppy in dressing. Chi Yangyang has been with him for two years, so he naturally understands his character, and always remembers to keep a clear head in front of him and organize


    Take good care of your appearance.


    After work, they occasionally come here to drink two cups of coffee. The waiter is familiar with them. As soon as Chi Yangyang enters the door, the waiter greets him: "Forensic Chi, please."


    The service staff took her to the second floor and came to the cubicle on the second floor: "Doctor Chi, do you still want orange juice?"


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded, turned his head and smiled at Jiang Zhen, "Teacher, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    "I just arrived too." Jiang Zhen immediately got up and opened the seat for her. There was no such situation before. Chi Yangyang was not used to it, "Teacher, you are welcome."


    Jiang Zhen frowned indistinctly, but his tone remained unchanged: "Yangyang, I have nothing more to teach you, and I am no longer your teacher." "A teacher for a day, a father for life. Although you are not a few years older than me, teacher, in my heart, you respect me just like my father. You were my teacher before, and no matter how many years you have in the future, you will still be my teacher." These words


    , Chi Yangyang came from the bottom of his heart, and there was no falsehood.


    But it was very harsh to Jiang Zhen''s ears. Could it be that she really didn''t feel his affection for her at all? Could it be that she really didn''t expect at all why he was looking for her today?


    Not to mention, with Chi Yangyang''s insensitive appearance, he might not have noticed it, otherwise he wouldn''t have wasted two years of his best time.


    At that time, they went to work and left work together every day, and he was the one who spent the most time with her every day, not Hang Jin, who was so self-righteous and arrogant that he was annoying.


    "Yangyang..." Jiang Zhen called her name, trying to calm himself down, "How are you doing recently?" "Mr. Xie for your concern, I''m fine." To Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang has always been The attitude is respectful, and she truly regards Jiang Zhen as her mentor. The more she behaves like this, the more uncomfortable Jiang Zhen feels, as if he is holding his breath, unable to vomit or swallow.


    Down.


    Jiang Zhen, who has always been good at hiding his true emotions, endured it again and again, and finally didn''t want to bear it anymore: "Yang Yang, don''t you really understand why I asked you here today?"


    "Teacher, you didn''t say, I..." Chi Yangyang was taken aback for a moment, and then used her brain to think according to her thinking, "Teacher, are you here for our case? What''s new about you Find it and tell me?"


    Jiang Zhen: "..."


    It is very rare for Chi Yangyang to see blue veins beating on Jiang Zhen''s forehead, which is a bit like when Hang Jin was angry, but she didn''t understand why she made Jiang Zhen angry. "Yangyang, I came to you today to tell you that I like you." Now that he has asked her out, Jiang Zhen stopped beating around the bush and said bluntly, "It''s not a teacher''s admiration for students, but a man to a woman


    like. Do you understand? "


    "I, I don''t understand." Chi Yangyang was so shocked that he shook his head stupidly. For a long time, he felt that he was hallucinated by Hang Jin''s words. Otherwise, how could the teacher say the same words as Hang Jin.


    Jiang Zhen was speechless, because he was angered by Chi Yang. He knew that she was not emotional, but he was still mad at her success. If it wasn''t for knowing her well, he would have thought she was sincerely angry with him.


    "I really like you." Jiang Zhen said again, his tone seemed to contain indescribably deep affection, "Do you like me a little bit?"


    "Teacher, did you make a mistake? I have always been your student." After a long period of digestion, Chi Yangyang finally understood that this was really Jiang Zhen''s confession to her, not an illusion caused by Hang Jin''s words.


    But she never thought about it, how could he suddenly have a crush on her?


    Chi Yangyang is suddenly a little scared and a little at a loss.


    Before, Hang Jin also confessed his love to her when she was unprepared. He said he liked her.


    At that time, she was the same as today, at first she couldn''t believe it, but there was a little joy in her heart.


    She was glad that Hang Jin liked her, not other women.


    When Jiang Zhen told her these words, she was only afraid and flustered in her heart, because she knew clearly that she had no other thoughts about Jiang Zhen, and she would definitely let down Jiang Zhen''s affection for her.


    Jiang Zhen waited for a long time for her to digest and for her to respond to him, but after waiting for a long time, he saw that Chi Yangyang''s brows were getting deeper and deeper, as if he was troubled by his sudden confession.


    Jiang Zhen couldn''t wait any longer, let alone spend time waiting: "Yang Yang, say something."


    Although it took a long time, Chi Yangyang finally figured it out: "Teacher, I''m really sorry! I''m married and I''m Hang Jin''s wife. I can''t respond to your love."


    She said that because she was married and because she was someone else''s wife, she couldn''t respond to his liking, so could he understand that she just couldn''t cross the moral bottom line, and she didn''t love Hang Jin?


    If she was not married, would she be able to respond to his liking?


    Jiang Zhen, who originally saw Chi Yangyang frowning and was not hopeful, came back to life in a trance: "Yangyang, tell me, tell me clearly. If you are not married, can you Respond to my liking?"


    "No!" Chi Yangyang didn''t hesitate at all this time, and answered very positively, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on Jiang Zhen''s body, cooling down deep in his heart.


    His lips trembled, and he spoke with difficulty: "Why?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "because you are not Hang Jin."


    "Why can Hang Jin, but I can''t?" Yes, Jiang Zhen admitted that he and Chi Yangyang didn''t know each other for as long as Hang Jin and her, but he never cared more about her than Hang Jin few. "Hang Jin can do it." Chi Yangyang''s head was a little short-circuited again. She just thought that Hang Jin could do it, but Jiang Zhen couldn''t. As for the reason, she didn''t think of it for a while, but there was an answer deep in her heart that seemed to come out. just a little bit


    A little bit, but just a little bit worse. "Yang Yang, why you registered your marriage with Hang Jin, you should know better than me." There are some things Jiang Zhen is unwilling to reveal, because he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Chi Yang, but he doesn''t reveal them, Chi Yang I guess I''ll never understand it for the rest of my life


    . "Of course I know." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt a little sweet in his heart. Rather than saying that Hang Jin plotted against her, it would be better to say that she was willing to be plotted by Hang Jin.

 Chapter 1918

    Chi Yangyang is a medical student. There were some things she couldn''t understand at the time, but later she figured it out. After she understood the truth, she could propose a divorce, but she didn''t do that.


    She affirmed again: "If I were given another chance to choose, I would still choose this way without hesitation."


    Jiang Zhen was so shocked by her words that he couldn''t speak for a long time, and when he recovered, he said, "Yangyang, what you really want is a marriage with nothing but calculation and no love?"


    "Who said there is no love in our marriage? He likes me and I love her too. That''s enough." The words without thinking about the brain blurted out, and it was only then that Chi Yangyang realized what the little difference was just now.


    Yes, she likes Hang Jin, that''s why she is willing to be tricked by him and enter the palace of marriage with him.


    Because she likes Hang Jin, she dares to get drunk unscrupulously in front of Hang Jin, and to get drunk in front of him. Because she knew that even if she was drunk, she would be willing to do what he did to her.


    Even like it.


    "Do you love him?" Jiang Zhen seemed to have heard such incredible words, he shook his head again and again, "No, no, what you feel for him is not love, but dependence from childhood to adulthood. Yangyang, the dependence you want, I The same can be given to you." "No, you can''t." Listening to Jiang Zhen''s words, Chi Yangyang suddenly smiled, with a bright and dazzling smile, "Teacher, thank you for letting me understand that I really love Hang Jin. This morning he asked me if I liked him, I''m not sure yet, I thought I


    It''s okay to do to someone else what you do to him. "


    It was Jiang Zhen who made her understand just now that even the same confession, she only accepted Hang Jin''s, let alone other things: "Teacher, it was you who made me understand that I don''t want any man in this world except Hang Jin, which one Men don''t want to rely on it."


    This morning, Hang Jin asked her if she liked him.


    At that time, she didn''t quite understand, and even thought that if other men were as good-looking as Hang Jin, she might do the same thing to him, but now she knows deeply and clearly that other men can''t.


    She secretly kissed Hang Jin while he was asleep, because she loved him in her heart, so she followed her inner thoughts and kissed him secretly.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly wanted to see Hang Jin very much, and told him loudly that she liked him very much. "Yangyang, I admit that Hang Jin has his advantages, but can you give me a chance?" Jiang Zhen suddenly grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand excitedly, "Yangyang, come with me, even if you don''t love Me, but come with me. Let''s go to a place where no one recognizes


    Know where we are and start over. " Chi Yangyang withdrew her hand forcefully. After she knew her mind, she was very calm: "teacher, I''m married and I love my husband. I won''t leave him and go with anyone. I respect you as my teacher and please


    Respect me, please don''t say such things to a married woman like me in the future. "


    "Yangyang, you always listen to me, why can''t you listen to me one more time?" Jiang Zhen understands that his request is too much, but only in this way can he help her. "Teacher, I used to listen to you because what you said was right. Now you can''t confess your love to a married woman because of emotion and reason, so I''m sorry, I can only refuse you." In the face of feelings , Chi Yangyang is slow, but once she


    After thinking about it, she will only recognize one person in her life, and there is no room for sand in her emotional world. She believes that Hang Jin is the same, "Sorry! I''ll go first."


    If Hang Jin knew that Jiang Zhen really confessed his love to her by looking for her today, he would be so angry that he would kill someone. Think about it, that man is actually quite cute sometimes.


    "Yangyang, just listen to me again." Seeing that Chi Yangyang was about to leave, Jiang Zhen immediately got up and grabbed her. Chi Yangyang struggled, but her strength was really too small compared to his, and it was useless to struggle.


    Seeing Jiang Zhen holding her hand, she suddenly felt sick, but she knew that she couldn''t force it, so she said coldly: "My husband is waiting for me outside, I don''t want him to misunderstand. Teacher, please let go."


    She spoke politely because she still thought about the relationship between master and apprentice, but her tone was also unfamiliar, and she even moved out Hang Jin, who could never appear here, to make Jiang Zhen feel scrupulous.


    Unexpectedly, just after Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin, who she thought would never appear here, suddenly appeared. He looked very leisurely, but his eyes were sharp: "Jiang Fayi, you don''t want to hold the scalpel anymore ?¡±


    Jiang Zhen is not afraid of Hang Jin''s threat, but he doesn''t want Chi Yangyang to look down on him, so he let go.


    Hang Jin came over, took out a wet towel from nowhere, grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand, and wiped it vigorously: "in the future, you are not allowed to touch unclean things outside."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang didn''t know if he was out of his mind, but he nodded slightly. Doesn''t this indirectly admit that Jiang Zhen is that unclean thing.


    Only then did Hang Jin slowly look at Jiang Zhen: "Jiang Forensic Doctor, have you read the books for so many years in vain? Don''t you know that pestering a married woman is a road that can''t be followed by reason or law? "


    Jiang Zhen: "..."


    He who never changed his face, this time his face was ashen to the extreme.


    "Don''t let me see you in the future! Don''t even try to pester my wife! Otherwise, I don''t care who you are." Throwing down the cruel words, Hang Jin put his arms around Chi Yangyang''s waist, and left Jiang Zhen calmly and gracefully .


    Jiang Zhen watched their leaving backs and felt his heart twitch, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    He waited for two years, waiting for Chi Yangyang to open up.


    He waited until Chi Yangyang became enlightened, but what she enlightened was her feelings for Hang Jin, not him. In fact, he has long known that Hang Jin is different from other men in Chi Yangyang''s heart. He has always concealed his feelings very well. He even plans to just look at her silently and like her silently, even if she never know


    , and there is nothing wrong with that.


    But just yesterday, he knew one thing... Therefore, he couldn''t wait to pick Chi Yangyang out of the muddy water and take him away. He didn''t want to see her suffer any more harm.


    But in the end, she doesn''t have him in her heart, no matter what he says, she won''t go with him.


    Jiang Zhen fell weakly on the chair, holding the armrest tightly with his big palm. It seemed that he could control himself from rushing impulsively to snatch Chi Yangyang back.


    It''s just that, after his trouble, the little goodwill that Chi Yangyang had accumulated for him will disappear in smoke.


    But it''s good, at least she will know the truth in the future, and there will be one less person to make her feel bad.


    Maybe it''s because he thought too much. Even if he didn''t do it, when he knew the truth, Chi Yangyang wouldn''t feel bad because of him. Because she never had him in her heart.

 Chapter 1919

    Hang Jin is in a good mood.


    Chi Yangyang can see it.


    However, seeing Jiang Zhen confess his love to her with his own eyes, shouldn''t he be angry? Why is he in such a good mood instead?


    Chi Yangyang felt that he really didn''t understand this man.


    When she thought he shouldn''t be angry, he was always angry, and he was very angry. Sometimes he bared his teeth, as if he wanted to eat her.


    And when she thought he should be angry, he was not angry, but so happy.


    Did he have another cramp?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand, and looked at Hang Jin with his small head sideways: "why aren''t you angry?"


    "Who says Master Ben isn''t angry?" Hang Jin stopped, put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and breathed warm breath in her ear, "Master Ben is so angry that he wants to eat you in his stomach. "


    Hang Jin''s voice was very soft and soft, but it made Chi Yangyang shudder, and she immediately took two steps back: "You, are you really angry?"


    Hang Jin pulled her back into his arms, opened his mouth suddenly, bit her round earlobe, and said in a low voice: "It''s okay if I don''t get angry."


    Chi Yangyang knew that he was going to make a condition: "what do you want me to do?"


    She looked up at him, her eyes with heavy spectacle frames were particularly bright, and her slightly parted red lips were glistening with water, which was very attractive. Hang Jin felt that his body began to agitate again, and the next second his hot lips fell down.


    Chi Yangyang was so surprised that he forgot to close his eyes. Is this on the street? Why did this man start again...


    She knew that she should push him away, but she didn''t know why. Maybe it was because she found Jiang Zhen was watching them by the window on the second floor, and she made her reach out and put her hand on Hang Jin''s shoulder to cooperate with his domineering and strong kiss.


    Chi Yangyang''s small movement obviously pleased Hang Jin, and he deepened the kiss.


    After a long kiss, Hang Jin left her lips, rubbed her head with his jaw, and said in a hoarse voice: "Baby, tell me what you just said to Jiang Zhen."


    "What, what?" Chi Yangyang knew what Hang Jin was referring to, but pretended to be stupid.


    She just said so confidently in front of Jiang Zhen, but she still couldn''t say such nasty things to Hang Jin, and now her face was red to the root of her ears.


    Hang Jin''s head was down, and his forehead was against hers: "playing stupid? Huh?"


    "No, I didn''t..." Chi Yangyang hid in his arms, blushed and said softly, "I like you! I seem to like you a little more than I thought. "


    "My little idiot, what you did today made me happy physically and mentally." Then, Hang Jin''s lips covered hers again.


    How did Chi Yangyang know that Hang Jin followed her within a few minutes of her going out.


    My own woman goes to meet a man who has thoughts about her. He, Hang Jin, is not as dull as her. It''s no wonder he doesn''t follow.


    It''s just that he never expected that his little idiot would be merciless in refusing someone.


    And he also heard her say that she loves him.


    When he asked so forcefully in the morning, her answers were all perfunctory.


    But just now, she was extremely serious.


    She said that he loved him, and she would never want any man in this life except him.


    After guarding her for so many years, how can Hang Jin be unhappy when the clouds finally see the moon?


    At this time, if the situation permits, he can buy a big screen in New York''s Times Square and announce to the world that this woman has spoken the words of love for him.


    In a daze, Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang and ran up and strode towards the team. Chi Yangyang screamed in fright, and his small hands clenched into fists and beat him on the chest: "Hang Jin, what are you doing? Let go quickly I''m coming down."


    "Don''t let it go." Hang Jin never cares about other people''s eyes, and besides his own wife, is he still afraid of being seen by others?


    He hoped that the more people could see it, the better.


    Chi Yangyang tried his best to talk, but he couldn''t make Hang Jin put himself down. In the end, he could only choose to be a turtle with a shrinking head, bury his head in Hang Jin''s arms, and pretend that there was no one around.


    "Forensic Chi, what''s the matter with you?" Some people in the team have bad eyesight. Seeing Chi Yang being held by Hang Jin, they thought Chi Yang was injured and wanted to come to help.


    However, Hang Jin frightened people away with one look.


    Chi Yangyang felt that he would not be able to see people in the future.


    Hang Jin directly carried Chi Yangyang to her office. After entering the door, he kicked the door down, and then turned around and pushed Chi Yangyang under the door panel.


    "Hang Jin..."


    Before he could say what he wanted to say, Chi Yangyang was gagged by Hang Jin again.


    The lips are swollen again, really swollen.


    The swollen lips hadn''t dissipated before, but after being kissed by him now, it was burning hot. She felt that her lips were almost turning into sausage mouths.


    After kissing enough, Hang Jin just let her go and pressed her lips with his thumb: "what should I do?"


    Chi Yang looked at him with pouted lips, she should say what to do.


    With her lips like this, how can she see people in a while? "Baby, I don''t want to be separated from you for a second, what do you think should I do?" It''s because this girl smells so good, it''s harder to quit than poppy, I really want to make her the size of a palm and carry it in my pocket When you miss her, you can take it out to accompany her


    he.


    "Do you want to work?" Chi Yangyang wanted to get out of his arms, but he hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t escape, "Captain Hang, there are still many things in the team, let''s work first is it okay?"


    "Okay." He said, his voice hoarse.


    Chi Yangyang vaguely felt that something was wrong, and he didn''t dare to move anymore.


    Because she knows Hang Jin so well, if he is happy, she doesn''t care if it''s an office or not.


    He kissed her forehead again, and then Hang Jin reluctantly let her go, but he secretly made a decision in his heart. When he catches the person behind the scenes and solves Lan Feiyang''s case, he must resign , took Chi Yangyang to honeymoon.


    Find a place where the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, do not go out for three days and three nights, and do whatever you want.


    ...


    Today is another busy day.


    After Hang Jin left, Chi Yangyang immediately devoted himself to his work, but unfortunately, all the clues that could be found at the scene were still very unfavorable to Lan Feiyang.


    The deceased usually lived alone, and the house was cleaned well. Except for the traces of Lan Feiyang''s visit, there was no third person.


    All the evidence pointed the murderer to Lan Feiyang, and Lan Feiyang did not kill anyone.


    That day after Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin sent Lan Feiyang home, she slept at home and didn''t go anywhere. She didn''t expect to be charged with murder. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Lan Feiyang knew that it was framed, but she usually opened a farmhouse for entertainment, how could she offend such a powerful person, plant her to kill, and achieve perfection?

 Chapter 1920

    Just when Lan Feiyang couldn''t figure it out, Hang Jin came to see her again.


    When Hang Jin saw her this time, he didn''t invite her to the interrogation room, and no one else followed her, but a private meeting.


    "Fourth brother, I''ve been thinking about it for a day and a night, but I still can''t figure out who I offended." Lan Feiyang''s complexion is not very good, but his mood is still stable.


    "Feiyang, I''m sorry!" In front of these friends from childhood to adulthood, Hang Jin had never apologized so solemnly, which puzzled Lan Feiyang, but soon she seemed to understand.


    She didn''t ask.


    Wait for Hang Jin to say.


    Hang Jin said again: "this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of me. Those people framed me last time, but failed. Then they framed my subordinates, and this time they moved to your head " Lan Feiyang was puzzled before, but now he understands the truth, not only resents Hang Jin in his heart, but he breathes a sigh of relief: "fourth brother, you are not to blame for this matter, and I don''t blame you. But they Now that it has been so blatant, surely


    There must be another ruthless move, you must be optimistic about Yangyang, and you must not let her suffer a little bit of harm. ""Feiyang..."Maybe Lan Feiyang scolded him severely, and Hang Jin would feel better, but Lan Feiyang not only didn''t blame him, but also thought of Chi Yangyang for the first time, which made him feel even more sorry. If it wasn''t for him , Lan Feiyang will not suffer from this


    crime.


    He added: "I will protect Yang Yang and I will protect you well, but I will have to wrong you for a while longer." "I am very happy to be able to make your enemies look up to me so much. It proves our feelings." Everyone can see clearly." Lan Feiyang said calmly, "The few friends we grew up with were all born in the same year, only Yang Yang is younger than us.


    Years old, for so many years, everyone treats her like a sister. Especially after her parents had an accident, I never want to see her sad again. "


    Hang Jin understands all this.


    Lan Feiyang said again: "Fourth brother, is it possible that the matter between Ye Zhiyang and that woman is also fake?"


    Hang Jin nodded: "the DNA test results of the child in the deceased''s womb came out, and it was indeed not Ye Zhiyang''s child. Like you, he should have suffered because of me."


    After listening to Hang Jin''s words, Lan Feiyang smiled, lightly, but it could be seen that she was very happy in her heart: "he didn''t waste my love for him for so many years."


    Hang Jin said: "we all see his feelings for you. We all see what kind of person he is. If he hadn''t been framed, how could he do such absurd things " Lan Feiyang smiled and cried, not sad, but happy: "It''s okay, it''s okay... It''s just that I was too impulsive, and I didn''t even listen to his explanation and decided that he had an affair with other women , so impulsively divorced him, he must be very


    Be sad. "" Presumably the other party has also investigated your personality, knowing that you can''t tolerate sand in your eyes, so this series of tricks can only work on you. "The other party really thinks highly of him, Hang Jin. In order to deal with him, even every friend around him


    His hobbies and personality are all investigated so clearly.


    "Fourth brother, tell Zhiyang something for me. Tell him not to worry about me, I will go out well, and after I go out, I will remarry him, as long as he is willing." Lan Feiyang regretted his impulsiveness.


    Hang Jin nodded: "OK."


    Lan Feiyang said again: "Fourth brother, let Lao Xie and Lao Zhu pay attention."


    "Well." With the lessons learned from the past, Hang Jin has already made arrangements. It is impossible for Lan Feiyang to bring Xie Zhu in before he goes out.


    Lan Feiyang is indeed a smart woman, just give her a little hint, she can think so far.


    After meeting Lan Feiyang, Hang Jin is in a much brighter mood.


    So tonight, he''s going to meet that group of people.


    However, he was a little worried, and it was Chi Yangyang who was worried.


    According to the information currently available, the people behind the scenes are very likely... Hang Jin is unwilling to think about that, but the evidence is in front of him, which prevents him from thinking about it.


    But whether it is true or not, we will find out tonight.


    ...


    Before leaving get off work, Hang Jin took the time to call Yin Nianxiao, saying that he was going home for dinner with Chi Yangyang at night.


    Yin nianxiao was very happy when he heard that they were going home for dinner. He started making dinner early, hoping to make more dishes that Chi Yangyang liked, so as to make the little girl fatter and add a big fat to their Hang family in the coming year grandson.


    But she thinks her grandson is a bit naughty, and it would be nice to have a quiet and sensible granddaughter like Chi Yangyang. The more he thought about it, the more serious Yin Nianxiao was working.


    Seeing that she was so busy, Hang Zhenshan didn''t even have time to answer her, so he frowned displeasedly: "I sometimes come back from a business trip for ten days and a half months, and I haven''t seen you being so busy for me. "


    After he said this, Yin Nianxiao, who was tasting the soup, immediately rolled his eyes: "Old man Hang, you can''t blame me for saying that. When did you go out and come back and I didn''t take good care of you?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "..."


    Thinking about it carefully, Yin Nianxiao did treat him well, but Hang Zhenshan still hoped that she would put more energy on him instead of just worrying about her son and daughter-in-law all day long.


    Yin Nianxiao put down the soup bowl, turned around and poured a cup of Pu''er tea into his hand, and said with a smile, "Master, how about I serve you like this?"


    Hang Zhenshan took the teacup and put it down, gently holding her hand: "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Yin Nian said with a smile: "I still have soup in this pot, no matter what happens, we can wait until the two of them go home and finish their meal."


    Hang Zhenshan said displeasedly: "can you put me in front of your son once?"


    Seeing his serious face, Yin Nianxiao just felt that the older the old man was, the cuter he became, so he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching his face: "Old man, we get along day and night every day, and it''s rare for our son and daughter-in-law to come back once, so don''t mess around." Is vinegar good?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "..."


    No matter how angry he is, as long as this woman gives him a smile, he will have nothing to do with her.


    But for today''s matter, he has to say: "This matter is related to the two of them."


    "Hang Jin and Yang Yang?" Yin Nian smiled for a moment, then said, "What happened to them?"


    Hang Zhenshan opened his mouth: "the marriage between Hang Jin and Yang Yang..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Hang Jin''s voice from the courtyard: "Queen Mother, your son and daughter-in-law are back." Hearing Hang Jin''s voice, Yin Nianxiao couldn''t control Hang Zhenshan. What to say, hurriedly went to the yard to pick up his beloved son and daughter-in-law: "Yangyang, you are back."

 Chapter 1921

    Yin Nianxiao ignored Hang Jin directly, stepped forward to hold Chi Yangyang''s hand tightly, and looked Chi Yangyang up and down: "Yangyang, are you busy with work in the team recently?"


    Chi Yangyang replied politely, "not very busy."


    Yin Nianxiao''s face is distressed: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you see that you have lost a lot of weight. It''s not that the team is busy with work, it must be Hang Jin who bullied you."


    Before Chi Yangyang could speak, Hang Jin interrupted: "Queen Mother, you can''t wrong your son. Let me tell you, it''s good for your son not to be bullied by this little four-eyed boy at home. How dare you Bully her."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him.


    Yin Nianxiao patted him on the head: "Bullying you? How many people in this world can bully you? Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of virtue you have."


    Hang Jin said: "no matter what kind of virtue I am, you were born, and you are to blame."


    Yin nian smiled: "did I give birth to you wrong?"


    Hang Jin: "it''s not wrong. Only an excellent mother like you can give birth to an excellent son like me."


    Yin nian smiled: "you can talk, you kid."


    Seeing their mother and son bickering, Chi Yang seemed to see his mother. When her mother was alive, she would occasionally make her angry. As long as her mother was angry, she would slip into her mother''s arms, call out to Mrs. Chi sweetly, and praise her as the most beautiful mother in the world, and her anger would disappear. yes, with a gentle face


    look at her. It''s a pity that in this life, she will never see her mother''s gentle and beautiful smile again, and never hear her mother call her Yang Yang in her gentle voice. I will never see my father''s beautiful and kind face again... If I had known that something like that would happen


    Love, she will always be by their side, every second that can be with them is a second. "Little four eyes, what are you doing in a daze? Are you in the house?" She was suddenly hugged by a powerful arm, pulling back Chi Yang''s wandering thoughts. She looked up at Hang Jin slightly, Fortunately, after she lost all her relatives


    , and he has always been by her side, never leaving her.


    "Little four eyes, don''t look at this young master with such eyes, or you will be at your own risk." This girl must not know how seductive her wronged and clear eyes are. Follow her once.


    But Chi Yangyang gave him a faint smile: "Hang Jin, thank you."


    "Thank you? How do you want to thank me?" The thank you on the mouth is just a talk, and Hang Jin hopes that Chi Yangyang will thank him with practical actions. For example, she should exercise more to catch up with her physical strength. Looking at Hang Jin''s eyes, Chi Yangyang knew that he thought of the unsuitable picture for children again. She didn''t answer him, turned around and entered the room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Hang Zhenshan sitting on the sofa. He didn''t look over. But Chi Yangyang still feels uncomfortable


    Subdued, and softly called out: "Uncle Hang."


    "Well." Hang Zhenshan snorted softly as he drank the dishes as a response. He used to act in front of Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao, but now he doesn''t bother to act.


    Yin nianxiao was unhappy when he saw the situation. He walked to Hangzhenshan, pinched him hard, and warned him with his eyes. Then Hangzhenshan looked up at Chi Yangyang: "sit down."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang answered, but didn''t sit down. She held Hang Jin''s clothes tightly with her small hands. "Didn''t you say you want to show me something? Where is it?"


    When did Hang Jin say this?


    "Queen Mother, I''ll take little four eyes upstairs to see something, and you''ll call us after dinner." However, Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was uncomfortable staying here, so he took her hand upstairs.


    When he came to his room, as soon as he entered the room, Hang Jin pushed Chi Yangyang against the door panel: "little four eyes, tell me honestly, did Hang Zhenshan do anything to you?"


    Chi Yangyang looked away guiltily: "what are you talking about? He is your father, what else can he do to me? "


    What kind of person Chi Yangyang is, Hang Jin can''t be more clear. Whenever this girl tells a lie, she blushes and feels guilty, which can be seen through at a glance: "what did he do to you?"


    Chi Yangyang stammered: "no, no, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hang Jin looked serious: "OK, if you don''t tell me, then I''ll ask him."


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang stretched out his arms to hug Hang Jin who was about to leave, and pressed his little face on his back, gently rubbing and rubbing, "I want to spend a lifetime with you."


    Hang Jin froze.


    Chi Yangyang added: "you are my husband, and your parents are my parents. I will honor them with you in the future, instead of letting you quarrel with them for me and make them unhappy."


    Of course, Hang Jin is happy that Chi Yangyang can say this, and it also proves that his guess is correct. It must be that Hang Zhenshan has done something to Chi Yangyang behind his back.


    In the past, he always wondered why Chi Yangyang didn''t want to go back to their house, but today he understood everything when he thought about it.


    And Hang Jin, how could he be willing to suffer such grievances for his little four eyes.


    Now that he knows, he must get to the bottom of it: "Tell me, what did he do to you?"


    Chi Yangyang stuck in his arms and didn''t look up, because he was afraid that he would say everything under his gaze: "No."


    Once Hang Jin''s temper comes up, especially when it concerns Chi Yangyang, even nine bulls can''t pull him back: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll go to him and ask him."


    "Hang Jin, don''t..." Chi Yangyang hugged him hard. In fact, her strength was not Hang Jin''s opponent at all, but Hang Jin let her hug him, "I said, but you promise me not to be angry, nor Go find him."


    Hang Jin lowered his head, held her face in his hands, and let her look into his eyes: "Speak. Don''t lie to me." "He just doesn''t like us together, and thinks that Jiang Eryue is more suitable for you." Seeing Hang Jin''s His face became more and more ugly, and Chi Yangyang said, "but it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not, we are already a real couple.


    The person you want is me, and the person I want is you. As long as we live a good life, what can others do to us? "


    Hearing that Hang Zhenshan did such a trick behind his back, Hang Jin was full of anger, but his anger was instantly extinguished by Chi Yangyang''s next words.


    He gently pinched her delicate face with his calloused fingers: "Little Four Eyes, please remember that I belong to you, and you are not allowed to give it to anyone."


    "Well, I know." Chi Yangyang nestled in his arms, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and made a voice like a mosquito and ant, "I belong to brother Jin too."


    She spoke very quietly, but Hang Jin still heard it. Hang Jin hugged her, and a fire-like kiss fell on Chi Yangyang''s lips again.

 Chapter 1922

    Hang Jin is already very strong, and he is even more domineering in kissing. Every time he is kissed by him, Chi Yangyang feels that he is likely to suffocate in his arms.


    But I don''t know why, Chi Yangyang even suspects that she has a masochistic physique, and she thinks it feels good when Hang Jin kisses her so forcefully.


    If it weren''t for the shortness of breath, she wished he could keep kissing.


    After discovering her own thoughts, Chi Yangyang was terrified. It turned out that she was really a bad girl, but she usually concealed it very well, and she was very bad in her bones.


    She has to hide her small thoughts well, and must not let Hang Jin know, otherwise he might laugh at her how much.


    There was a sudden pain of being bitten on her lips, and then Hang Jin let go of her, and a low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears: "little four eyes, how dare you be distracted and think about other things at this time."


    Chi Yangyang was so frightened by his roar that he shrank his neck instinctively: "I dare not."


    He wasn''t the one she was distracted thinking about, isn''t that okay?


    Hang Jin was about to kiss again, when suddenly he heard the sound of something hitting the wall outside the door, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his arms, and opened the door with one hand: "Ms. Yin, how old are you, and you still sneak in Are you shy to eavesdrop outside the door?" Yin Nianxiao was about to hide, but was caught by Hang Jin at this moment, but he didn''t hide anymore, and walked up to Hang Jin generously, looking at him with a smile on his face Hang Jin: "brat, let me make sure when I can be a grandma, what''s bothering you?


    "


    Hang Jin: "then can you be smarter and make noise on purpose to affect us, and you still want to hold your grandson?"


    Yin Nian smiled and said: "Then I''ll go first, you guys continue. It''s still early, it doesn''t matter if you have dinner later."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I really want to pretend that I am transparent so that no one can see them.


    Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao cast his eyes on her: "Yangyang, come on!"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    What kind of mother and son is this.


    Hang Jin slammed the door shut, blocking Yin Nianxiao''s gossiping eyes.


    Chi Yangyang quickly escaped from his arms.


    Hang Jin said, "little four eyes, what should I do?"


    What do you mean?


    Chi Yangyang looked at him in a daze.


    Hang Jin: "I just feel like a beast."


    He finally has the name of self-knowledge, Chi Yangyang nodded: "well."


    Some words and some things, I can talk about myself, but others absolutely cannot.


    At this time, Chi Yangyang''s "um" is simply the fuse, which instantly angered Hang Jin: "little four eyes, what are you talking about? Can you talk about it carefully?"


    Chi Yangyang was shocked by Hang Jin''s sudden anger. When did she provoke him: "Master Hang, what did I do to make you angry again?"


    Hang Jin: "do you think I''m a beast?"


    Chi Yangyang really feels that he has been wronged: "Did I say that you are a beast? Didn''t you say it yourself? "


    Hang Jin was very shameless and said: "I said I can do it as a beast, but you can''t say it."


    Chi Yangyang: "tyrant!"


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Hang Jin felt it was funny again: "this time I forgive you, don''t scold me next time."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Is she the one who should be angry?


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: "let''s go downstairs to have dinner. Go back to our home early after dinner."


    ...


    In Hang''s house, there is Hangzhen Mountain, and Chi Yangyang feels uncomfortable all over.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her man was Hang Jin, she would never want to step into the door of Hang''s family, and never want to see Hang Zhenshan''s expression of wanting to throw her out immediately.


    at the dinner table.


    Yin Nianxiao was concerned about how he felt when he came to Hangzhen Mountain, so he put some food for Hangzhen Mountain before eating: "Old man Hang, this is a dish I specially fried for you, you must eat more."


    Hang Zhenshan looked at her, and there was a little gentle expression on his always serious face: "in the future, just leave this kind of thing to the kitchen, don''t tire yourself out."


    Yin Nianxiao blinked: "Oh, you know you love me? I don''t know who said that I don''t value him not long ago."


    Hang Zhenshan: "cough..." Yin Nianxiao always knows how to measure, some things can be done by the old couple behind closed doors, and they have to save enough face for him in front of the children, so she immediately focused on Lie on Chi Yangyang''s body: "Yangyang, I specially prepared this for you


    Vegetables, you should also eat more, it would be even better if you can gain weight a little more. "


    Yin nianxiao is a little worried. Chi Yangyang is so thin now, what if he is pregnant with a child and his body can''t bear it. The Chi family''s parents are gone, and as a mother-in-law, she has to think more about the children.


    She thought about it, and decided to have a good talk with Hang Jin in private. Don''t be in a hurry to have children. After all, they are still young. When she helps Chi Yangyang to improve his health, they will have children again, so that the little girl can also Eat less bitterness. Yin nianxiao watched Chi Yangyang grow from such a small child to the big girl she is today. In addition, she has no daughter. These years, she really treats Chi Yangyang as her own daughter, so she does anything Before anything, will first consider


    Chi Yangyang''s thoughts and feelings. She is not an unenlightened mother-in-law, nor does she necessarily want to have a grandson, but their young and energetic couple always misfires, and she also understands that Yihang Jin''s love for Chi Yangyang is absolutely impossible Let Chi Yangyang do the flow


    Do something that hurts your body.


    But no matter how much Hang Jin feels sorry for Chi Yangyang, after all, he is still a careless big man. Sometimes he doesn''t think so carefully about things. As a mother, she must think of him.


    After dinner, Yin Nianxiao found an opportunity to pull Hang Jin to confess: "Stinky boy, let me tell you that if you are not ready to have a child, you should take measures in normal times, do you understand?"


    Of course Hang Jin understands, but when the love is strong, sometimes he can''t take care of so much, so it happened twice that he didn''t take measures. Looking at Hang Jin''s expression, Yin Nianxiao knew that the boy had committed a crime: "you, look at Yang Yang''s body, she is so thin, and you don''t think about it for her. I used to think that you and Other men are different, but at the end of the day it''s still the same


    , Even his own wife doesn''t know how to feel distressed. "


    My wife, of course I have to hurt myself, but I can''t yell at the outside world every day.


    Hang Jin said seriously: "Queen Mother, I will pay attention in the future. But I really want a child. I want a child who is as good-looking as Yang Yang. "


    "You want a child? Are you serious?" Yin Nianxiao didn''t quite believe this. "Of course it''s serious. I''ve already thought about the name." After the busy period, he and Chi Yangyang went to play around the world, and it was probably a few years later when they returned to Jiangbei. At that time, the world between them After being happy, they can consider having a child.

 Chapter 1923

    Seeing Hang Jin''s serious face, Yin Nianxiao couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help asking: "What''s your name?"


    "Chi Hang." Hang Jin smiled, "Both boys and girls are called this name, take Yang Yang''s surname and my surname to form a name."


    There are quite a few people who take the surnames of both parents. Yin Nianxiao also thinks that this name is not bad, but he always feels that there is something wrong, and he can''t think of it for a while.


    Hang Jin opened his arms and hugged Yin Nianxiao: "Queen Mother, how are you recently?"


    It was the first time in Yin Nianxiao''s arms that he was hugged by his son who was taller than him, and his heart softened so much that he wanted to cry: "I''m fine, I''ll be fine if you''re fine."


    In the eyes of many people, Yin Nianxiao is a shrewd and capable woman, her husband and son are managed by her submissively, but she is also a very traditional woman. She and Hang Zhenshan had been married for several years before giving birth to Hang Jin. After giving birth to Hang Jin, she never went to work outside again. All her focus was on her husband and children. As long as they are well, then she will be happy and feel her own life is full of meaning


    righteous.


    "Mom, you should learn more from Mrs. Chen next door." Hang Jin didn''t agree with Yin Nianxiao putting all his energy into this family. He kept telling Yin Nianxiao to do more of what he liked. Don''t worry about him and his dad all day long.


    The more women have no life of their own, the more philandering those men who don''t know what women pay for them will be. "Like them? Travel every day? Buy big brands every day?" Yin Nianxiao smiled softly, "Son, your mom and I have played this kind of life long ago when I was young. There are not many people in the world who haven''t gone. There are never many famous brands. No, your grandfather sent me a lot of things a few days ago. I originally wanted to give some to Yangyang, but I knew that kid¡¯s temper, so I put them all in The warehouse at home. Another day when your mother is bored, take out all those things,


    Just hold an auction. Son, everyone has their own aspirations, some people enjoy playing mahjong, some people enjoy traveling and shopping, but your mother and I enjoy taking care of you. "


    Yin Nianxiao''s words are not false at all, and Hang Jin knows that everyone has their own favorite way of life, and he will not force Yin Nianxiao to live according to his ideas.


    It''s just... He turned his head and saw that Hang Zhenshan was watering the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. The old man looked at the Gu family, but he was very bad in his bones.


    These years, in order not to make his mother sad, he chose to turn a blind eye, but now he can''t ignore it: "Queen Mother, I have something to tell Old Man Hang, you go to the living room and talk to Yang Yang." "You This kid is finally sensible. Both of you father and son have very stubborn tempers, and you usually don''t like to talk to each other, but after all, you are a father and son, and you always have to take a step back." Yin Nian smiled and poked his head, "son Ah, to be happy with myself for the rest of my life


    It is not easy to be together with the people you like, you must cherish it, and you must not do things that make her sad, understand? "


    "Mom, I know." His mother must have loved her father so much that she chose to leave the imperial capital with such good conditions, and accompany her parents to Jiangbei to develop, and she has given without complaint or regret for so many years.


    He looked again at Hang Zhenshan who was watering the flowers in the garden. That old man was really not worthy of such an excellent mother as him.


    ...


    Hang Jin came to the garden and looked at Hang Zhenshan busy watering his flowers and plants, as if he didn''t notice him coming at all, and he didn''t say a word, just looked at Hang Zhenshan quietly like that.


    After a while, Hang Zhenshan finally raised his head and took a look at Hang Jin, then lowered his head to water his flowers and plants: "What do you want from me?"


    Hang Jin sneered: "how can you say that you are also my father, so I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Hang Zhenshan said calmly: "You still think of me as your father all these years?" Hang Jin saw that Hang Zhenshan was not pleasing to the eye, and didn''t want to say a word to him: "I''m here to make it clear to you For this matter, Chi Yangyang is the wife I choose, and the only woman I have identified in my life. If you play tricks behind your back again, don''t blame me for not


    polite. "


    "You''re welcome? Why are you welcome?" Hang Zhenshan finally raised his head and looked at Hang Jin with a half-smile, "Are you going to sever the father-son relationship with me for a woman?"


    Hang Jin said coldly, "I don''t have a father like you."


    Hang Zhenshan: "A father like me? What kind of father?"


    Hang Jin laughed back angrily: "Yin Nianxiao is your wife and my mother, and we are his dearest and most beloved people, and look at what shameless things you have done outside behind her back all these years? Do you think you are worthy of being a husband and a father?"


    Hang Zhenshan glared at Hang Jin: "in this life, I have been single-minded to your mother. We have been together for nearly thirty years, and I have never done anything to be sorry for her." "Never done I''m sorry about her matter?" Hang Jin sneered, "What about the mother and daughter in Jiangyu City? Hang Zhenshan, you have the courage to do it, but you don''t have the face to admit it, which proves that you still know how to raise a mistress and have children outside Shameless


    Light thing. ""Nonsense!" "Hang Zhenshan was so angry that he suddenly waved his hand and slapped Hang Jin on the face. His strength was so strong that blood oozes from the corner of Hang Jin''s mouth, but Hang Jin raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth as if he didn''t know the pain blood, laughed, "I


    To expose you and make you angry? "


    Hang Zhenshan didn''t really want to hit Hang Jin, he thought he could avoid his slap with Hang Jin''s skill, but Hang Jin didn''t dodge, and even had the possibility of sending his face up for him to slap. Hang Jin said again: "Hang Zhenshan, I don''t tell my mother about the scandal you do outside, not because I''m afraid of you, I just don''t want my mother to be sad. All her thoughts these years have been on you and me, If she knew that her husband would have


    If you have a baby with another woman outside behind her back, she will be mad at you. "


    "Hang Jin!" Hang Zhenshan raised his finger and pointed at Hang Jin, trembling with anger, "You are a criminal policeman, you should understand that everything should be based on evidence, and you are talking nonsense before there is conclusive evidence. You are slandering other people''s reputation, I I can sue you."


    "You want evidence?" Hang Jin took out his mobile phone, opened the phone''s photo album, turned to the hidden photo album, and entered the password to open it, "Hang Zhenshan, since you are stubborn and unwilling to admit it, then I will let you beat it hard." "This It''s the evidence you want, take a good look at what you''ve done." Hang Jin handed the phone to Hang Zhenshan, and said, "Don''t try to delete the photos, I have a lot of backups."

 Chapter 1924

    Hang Zhenshan took his mobile phone to look through the photos, and the photos were taken very clearly. There was a pair of him and a young woman, he was stroking the woman''s round belly, and a woman was holding a child. Watching from the side.


    A few years later, the child grew up, about six or seven years old, and he and the woman each held the child''s hand, with smiles in their eyes, anyone who saw it would feel that they were a family of three.


    After reading these photos, Hang Zhenshan returned the phone to Hang Jin with a calm expression, as if the people in the photos had nothing to do with him.


    Hang Jin was so angry that he clenched his fist. If the man in front of him was not his father, his fist would have dropped: "what else do you have to say?"


    Hang Zhenshan said expressionlessly: "These things are not what you see."


    "What I saw with my own eyes can be false?" Hang Jin gritted his teeth angrily, "Hang Zhenshan, are you still a man?"


    Hang Zhenshan said: "if I wasn''t a man, where did you come from? Jumped out of the cracks in the rocks?"


    Hang Jin: "if I could be given a chance to choose, I would rather not come to this world than a father like you."


    Hang Jin''s words are heartless, and Hang Zhenshan still has an indifferent expression that has nothing to do with him: "whether you believe it or not, I have never done anything to be sorry for your mother."


    Hang Jin roared: "Hang Zhenshan, if you want me to believe it, it''s not what you say, but what you do."


    Hang Zhenshan: "do you know how I met your mother?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    They didn''t tell him, so he naturally didn''t know, and he didn''t ask for so many years. Hang Zhenshan said: "your mother''s family is very famous in the emperor, and his grandfather is in a high position. You have three uncles. Your mother is the only girl in their Yin family, and she is younger than your uncle. She is several years younger. From the moment she was born, she has been held in the hands of a big family and is a dear baby. Since she was a child, she has what she wants and where she wants to play, and someone has prepared for her Everything. I also heard that when she was in elementary school, she couldn¡¯t take a car


    She couldn''t walk because several of her older brothers were rushing to carry her to school. They all love this younger sister, love her and protect her, wishing to give her the best in the world. "


    The three uncles love their mother, which Hang Jin knows well. Every year when they return to the imperial capital during the Spring Festival, the three uncles come to pick up their family in person, and they even circle around their mother when they return home. "Later your mother grew up and went to university. I met your mother on the university campus." Thinking of the past, Hang Zhenshan''s eyes were particularly bright, and a smile could not help hanging on the corner of his mouth, "When I entered the campus the first day i


    Remember your mother. Because she was so dazzling, it was impossible not to be noticed. "Hang Zhenshan smiled and continued: "on the first day of the university, her three brothers escorted her to school like bodyguards. A young and beautiful girl surrounded by three handsome boys, this is a beautiful scenery. That


    All the students in the school know that there is a freshman named Yin Nianxiao in the first year of A University. "


    Hang Jin heard from his mother that the three uncles escorted his mother to college. Every time her mother mentioned them, she would smile from ear to ear. Said that she has grown up, but the three uncles still treat her like a child. Hang Zhenshan said again: "Yin Nianxiao! She is just like her name. Whenever she sees her, she always has a slight smile on her face, so beautiful that people can''t look away. In this way She is excellent, naturally there will be many boys who want to chase her


    Beg her, but before she refuses, her brothers will scare the boys. Later, everyone was afraid of the methods of her three brothers, and no longer dared to think wrongly about your mother. "But your mother is so attractive. I was attracted to her without knowing it. Once I mustered up the courage to confess to your mother, and I was beaten up by your three uncles without any accident." They warned me not to get near their sister


    Sister, otherwise there are ways to get University A to expel me. "


    ÒÔÈý¸ö¾Ë¾Ë¶ÔĸÇ×µÄÌÛ°®³Ì¶È£¬º¼½ù²»ÄÑÏëÏóÈý¸ö¾Ë¾ËÅÖ×ḸÇ׵ij¡Ãæ¡£ Thinking of old man Hang being raped, Hang Jin was very happy. There are people in this world who can deal with him. Hang Zhenshan raised his head and looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky: "I know the power of your grandfather''s family in the imperial capital, and I know that what your three uncles said is absolutely true. I dare not approach your mother again, so I can only quietly talk about it in the distance." Looking at her, I thought about studying hard so that


    The better you become, the more qualified you are to like your mother. "I don''t know what happened later. I never saw your three uncles at school again. Your mother came to me and said that she also liked me and agreed to date me." After we got married, I heard from your uncle that after I was beaten, you


    Mother went home and cried sadly. The three uncles of yours love my sister, so naturally they dare not embarrass me anymore. "


    Hang Jin interjected: "Grandpa and uncle handed over the child raised in their palms to you. Let''s see how you treat her. Are you worthy of their great trust?" Hang Zhenshan didn''t seem to hear Hang Jin''s words were ordinary, and he said to himself: "At that time, the city of Jiangbei was in a period of rapid development, and it was developing very fast, but its international reputation had not yet developed. To the imperial capital, Jiangbei could only be regarded as a small city. , I am from this small city. My father and your grandfather have a high status in Jiangbei, but compared with the people in the imperial capital, they are insignificant. Many famous families in the imperial capital want to marry the Yin family, but your mother chose


    For a kid like me who came out of a small place. "Of course your mother didn''t choose me casually, that''s because I am also very good. From the first day I entered the university campus, I worked hard to make myself an excellent student in the whole school and let everyone pay attention to me. Sure enough, I''m learning


    The reputation in the school is getting bigger and bigger, and everyone in the school knows me, your mother is no exception. Later, when I confessed to her, she would say that she likes me too. "Hang Zhenshan said in a deep voice: "Hang Jin, you said that the girl I pursued so hard, what reason do I have to do things that I''m sorry for her? What reason do I have to fall in love with another woman? I just want to give her the best in my life


    Offer it with both hands, so that she can live happily every day. "Hang Jin looked at Hang Zhenshan, and Hang Zhenshan''s eyes were so sincere, he didn''t seem to be lying: "You also know that she is such an excellent woman, and you also know that it was not easy for you to be with her back then, but you Touch your conscience and ask, what have you done behind her back all these years? "

 Chapter 1925

    Hang Jin admits that since he was sensible, his mother has been living happily and never hurt her heart for anything. It is a path she chooses willingly to pay for her husband and son, and no one has ever forced her.


    However, the mother''s happiness is that she doesn''t know the broken things that Hang Zhenshan has done. Once those broken things are exposed, the mother''s happiness these years is like a joke in the eyes of others.


    Hang Zhenshan said again: "I have a clear conscience all these years."


    "Hang Zhenshan, it seems that I still think highly of you." Hang Jin clenched his fist tightly and controlled again and again, "You are just a coward who has the courage to do it but not the courage to admit that he has done something wrong."


    Hang Zhenshan: "Hang Jin, with just a few photos, you can conclude that I have done something wrong to your mother?"


    Hang Jin said fiercely: "can what I saw with my own eyes be false?"


    Hangzhenshan smiled: "Don''t forget, how advanced the technology is now, let alone such a few broken photos, even if someone made an extra Hangzhenshan, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    Hang Zhenshan''s words were so sure that Hang Jin began to wonder if Hang Zhenshan had really cheated, and whether the man he saw cheating was Hang Zhenshan. Whether it is or not, Hang Jin doesn''t want to see his mother sad, he can only bear it: "but since you are willing to lie to her, then keep lying to her, let her continue to maintain this optimistic and happy attitude, don''t just because of what you did those scandals made her


    unhappy. "


    Hang Zhenshan chuckled: "my wife, of course I know how to make her happy."


    "What are you happy or not? What are you father and son talking about?" Yin Nianxiao suddenly appeared in the moonlight, with Chi Yangyang standing behind him. Both of them looked at their father and son with confused eyes.


    "We''re talking about how to make our noble empress dowager happy every day." Hang Jin walked to Chi Yangyang''s side, put his arms around her waist naturally, and took her into his arms.


    Yin Nian smiled and said: "Stop making me happy. It''s getting late, so let''s go back to rest early with Yangyang."


    "Obey!" Hang Jin put his arms around Chi Yangyang and left. Even Chi Yangyang said goodbye while walking.


    Seeing their backs embracing each other, Yin Nianxiao looked up at her husband slightly, and felt that no matter how many years had passed, he was still as handsome and unrestrained in her heart as when they first met: "Zhenshan, let You are wronged."


    Hang Zhenshan took her shoulders and said softly: "with you by my side, I have nothing to be wronged."


    Yin Nianxiao added: "I knew that you were framed and cheated, and I didn''t let you explain it clearly to our son, but you didn''t blame me at all, and swallowed all the grievances in your stomach."


    A gentle smile appeared on Hang Zhenshan''s face: "Who told you to be the wife I married so hard, who told that kid to be the child you gave birth to me, because it''s you, this little grievance counts for me What."


    "Zhenshan, thank you for tolerating my willfulness so much." Yin nianxiao snuggled into Hang Zhenshan''s arms, "do you want to tell me today that you don''t agree with Hang Jin being with Yangyang?"


    Although it was a question, Yin Nianxiao said it with certainty.


    Hang Zhenshan nodded. Yin Nianxiao grabbed his hand and said gently: "Yangyang is an independent individual, and we have seen her growing up since childhood. You and I know what kind of temperament she is. What''s more, Chi Yishen has passed away. it''s been so long, what else do you have


    so worried? "


    Hang Zhenshan said: "I always feel that he still seems to..."


    Hang Zhenshan stopped suddenly, and Yin Nianxiao raised his head from his arms: "like what?"


    Hang Zhenshan shook his head: "nothing."


    Back then Chi Yishen was dismembered after his death. Although he could not be identified from the face, the DNA comparison result showed that Chi Yishen was absolutely unmistakable. How could he come up with such an absurd idea.


    ...


    Hang Jin is in a bad mood.


    Chi Yangyang can see it, but he doesn''t know why he is in a bad mood.


    Occasionally, she glanced sideways at him and saw that he was holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and the veins on his hands were protruding.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Silence all the way, this kind of atmosphere is really depressing, Chi Yangyang thought and thought, and asked, even if he knew that he asked, he would not tell her.


    Hearing her soft voice, Hang Jin''s tense nerves seemed to relax a lot, and he held her hand free: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "you obviously have something to do, but you always say in front of me that you are all right, you are fine, let me guess alone, I am also very tired, okay?"


    Hang Jin chuckled: "then tell me, what are you guessing in your dull mind?"


    Chi Yangyang drew back his hand angrily: "Guess you have other women outside? Guess you don''t want to live with me anymore? "


    Hang Jin laughed: "yo, our little four eyes have become smaller."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She wasn''t jealous, absolutely not.


    ...


    Because she was still angry with Hang Jin, after returning home, Chi Yangyang went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. She thought Hang Jin was going to follow, but she didn''t know that Hang Jin was gone after washing.


    She couldn''t help looking for him in the study, seeing him sitting in front of the computer busy with work, and began to feel sorry for him in case he was too busy to work: "I don''t take a shower and go to bed in the middle of the night, what are you still busy with?"


    "Come here." Hang Jin said without raising his head.


    He doesn''t even look at her. If he lets her go, is she going to go?


    I muttered in my heart, but my steps didn''t listen to Chi Yangyang''s command, and I walked to Hang Jin''s side in two steps.


    Hang Jin turned off the computer and rubbed her head: "are you used to me being around and can''t sleep alone?"


    Chi Yang said firmly: "without you by my side, I will only sleep more soundly, and I won''t be unable to sleep."


    "It''s fine if you can''t fall asleep." Hang Jin pinched her face. "My former colleagues asked me to help out. I''m going out for a while. Go to sleep by yourself."


    "Oh." Hang Jin is already very busy at work, and his former colleagues come to him for help. I really think he is made of iron. Is he tired? Although Chi Yangyang was a little dissatisfied, he found Hang Jin only when he thought that the other party''s work might be very difficult. The big thing is that it concerns many ordinary people. She can''t stop him: "then you have to be careful, and you must guarantee yourself at any time of


    Safety. "


    Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Can''t bear me?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded and snorted softly: "well."


    Hang Jin pulled her to sit on his lap and buried his head in her neck. She had just finished taking a bath, and there was a faint scent of shampoo and body wash on her body, which was faint but very pleasant: "Little girl, who are you trying to seduce by making yourself so fragrant?"

 Chapter 1926

    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to move: "what nonsense? You let me go, I''m going to sleep. "


    Hang Jin said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t you still have work to do? Go to work quickly, go early and return early. "


    Hang Jin hugged her tightly: "let me hug you for a while, to replenish a little energy, and then I can do things with half the effort later."


    Chi Yangyang: "what do you think I am?"


    Hang Jin: "you are my spiritual food."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This sentence sounds nothing, but Chi Yang blushed again, buried his head in his arms, and rubbed against him like a kitten.


    ...


    Hang Jin left, and Chi Yangyang lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    At Hang''s house today, what happened to make Hang Jin''s face so ugly?


    Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang couldn''t think of a definite result.


    I wanted to sleep well, but the more I slept, the more awake I became.


    Alas, it''s really like what Hang Jin said, I''m used to sleeping with someone beside me, but now my side is suddenly empty, and I always feel that something is missing.


    Maybe it''s because I miss his temperature, maybe it''s because I miss his kiss...


    Just as he was thinking, the mobile phone on the side rang suddenly. Chi Yangyang turned around and took the mobile phone. Looking at the caller ID, it was Jiang Zhen calling.


    It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening, Jiang Zhen called her, what''s the matter?


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang still answered: "Teacher."


    "Yangyang, come out." Jiang Zhen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice was not as calm as before, and he sounded very anxious, as if something had happened.


    Chi Yangyang was slightly worried: "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhen said again: "Don''t ask me what''s the matter, I will explain it to you when you come out."


    If it were the past, Chi Yangyang would not hesitate to go out to see Jiang Zhen, but after Jiang Zhen confessed to her this morning, Chi Yangyang felt that his husband was not at home, and it was wrong for him to go out to meet a man who admired him in the middle of the night of.


    She didn''t want Hang Jin to be misunderstood, and she didn''t want Hang Jin to have a grudge against her, so she refused: "teacher, I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to come out to see you if you don''t say anything."


    Jiang Zhen''s anxious voice came from the phone again: "Yangyang, you and I have been working together for two years. You should be very clear about how I have treated you in the past two years. Now it is about my life, do you really see?" Do you want to die or not?"


    Jiang Zhen is a sensible person. Now that he speaks so seriously, something big must have happened.


    Chi Yangyang was worried that if something happened to Jiang Zhen, he got up immediately and asked while changing his clothes: "teacher, what happened?"


    Jiang Zhen said: "I''m at the east gate of your community, everything will be clear when you come out."


    Just outside her community?


    What are you in such a hurry for?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t think much, and hurried out. Just after walking out of the east gate of the community, he saw Jiang Zhen''s car parked on the side of the road.


    Seeing her appear, Jiang Zhen got out of the car immediately, went around to the passenger seat and opened the door. Before Chi Yangyang could speak, he said, "You get in the car first, and we''ll talk when you get in the car."


    Chi Yangyang stopped a few steps away from him: "teacher, you asked me to come out to see you. I have already come out. Now tell me what''s going on. "


    Jiang Zhen can''t wait to drag Chi Yang into the car: "Yangyang, can we get in the car first and then talk about it."


    Chi Yangyang stood still: "Teacher, you speak first."


    In the past, Jiang Zhen always thought that Chi Yangyang''s stubborn character was very attractive, but now he was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "you leave Jiangbei with me, and I have completed all the procedures for you, now you just need to come with me. "


    Jiang Zhen''s insistence made Chi Yang think that what she said this morning was not clear enough: "teacher, I have already told you very clearly. I love Hang Jin, and I want to live a good life with him, and I will not live with you Walk."


    Jiang Zhen looked at her with red eyes: "Yangyang, if you stay here, you will only get hurt. Why can''t you trust me again?"


    Chi Yangyang said calmly: "teacher, before today, I never doubted what you said. I always believed in you. It was what you did today that made me dare not trust you 100% like before."


    Jiang Zhen roared: "Someone wants to hurt you."


    "I''m not afraid." Chi Yangyang smiled, "Because Hang Jin will accompany me and protect me, and he will not let me get hurt. Besides, it is a legal society now, no matter how rampant the wicked are, they will eventually receive retribution."


    Jiang Zhen was so angry that he punched the car body: "Do you know who is trying to harm you?"


    Compared with Jiang Zhen''s almost crazy excitement, Chi Yangyang just shook his head calmly: "I don''t know yet."


    Jiang Zhen said again: "then do you know what Hang Jin is doing out tonight?"


    Chi Yangyang: "work."


    Jiang Zhen: "He went to see a person. Since he has gone, that person will never let him come back alive. Do you understand?"


    "Who?" Hearing that someone was going to harm him, Chi Yangyang was not very worried, but when he heard that Hang Jin might be in danger, Chi Yangyang panicked, "Do you know who he is going to see?"


    Jiang Zhen nodded.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Zhen: "I..." Chi Yangyang calmed down quickly. She wanted to call Hang Jin, but she was afraid that Hang Jin was on a mission, so she sent him a WeChat message: "brother Jin, without you by my side , I can''t sleep anyway, hurry back after you finish work


    Come with me, okay? "


    She knew that as long as Hang Jin knew that she needed him, no matter how dangerous things were tonight, he would return to her safely.


    He personally promised her that he would always be by her side and would never leave her alone like his father, mother and grandfather.


    Jiang Zhen: "Yang Yang!"


    Chi Yangyang: "teacher, we will deal with our affairs ourselves, thank you for your concern."


    After speaking, she turned and walked back.


    As she walked, she dialed a phone number, which was the phone number of Xiao Wang, Hang Jin''s former subordinate in the Jiangbei anti-drug brigade.


    The phone was connected quickly: "Forensic Chi, call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Xiao Wang, you answered the phone so soon, didn''t you have a mission today?"


    Xiao Wang said: "Well, I was busy for a while a while ago, but I have been relatively free in recent days. Today the whole team is resting."


    Chi Yangyang: "that''s it."


    Xiao Wang: "Forensic Doctor Chi, what is your reason for looking for me? Tell me if you have anything to do, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you do it."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Hang Jin missed you all of a sudden, and he was so arrogant that he couldn''t bear to call you, so I had to call him for him." After exchanging greetings with Xiao Wang, Chi Yangyang hang up the phone.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t lie to her, Hang Jin really went to see someone. So who was the man he met?

 Chapter 1927

    Is he the mastermind behind this series of recent cases?


    Why does Hang Jin want to meet alone?


    Why didn''t he bring a few more people?


    Although Chi Yangyang believes that Hang Jin has his own reasons for doing this, she can''t sit still when she thinks that his life may be threatened.


    At this time, what she can think of is Hang Jin''s father, Hang Zhenshan.


    Hang Zhenshan sits in a very high position in Jiangbei, with eyeliner everywhere, and his hands are quite powerful, not to mention that there is the big mountain of Yin''s family, the capital of the emperor, behind him. As long as they go out, most people dare not touch Hang Jin.


    Without thinking about it, Chi Yangyang has quickly dialed Hang Zhenshan.


    It was connected there very quickly, so fast that Chi Yangyang mistakenly thought that he might be waiting for her call.


    She directly stated the intention of calling: "Uncle Hang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Hang Jin is going out to meet someone tonight. I don''t know who he is going to see, but I know he may be in danger. Can you Send someone to save him?"


    "Yes." Hang Zhenshan didn''t ask what happened to Chi Yangyang, as if he already knew about Hang Jin, "but I have one condition."


    condition?


    When Hang Jin is in danger, can he still make conditions?


    Chi Yangyang swallowed his saliva nervously: "please tell me."


    On the phone, Hang Zhenshan''s lukewarm voice came again: "as long as you promise to leave Hang Jin and never appear by his side again, and don''t let him find you, then I will send someone to rescue him immediately, and I promise Let him go home safe and sound."


    "He''s your son. Don''t you worry about him being in danger at all?" Chi Yangyang held his phone tightly, as if he could calm himself down in this way, "Why do you still raise such a question with me at this time Require?"


    As if he had exhausted his patience, Hang Zhenshan''s voice became more indifferent: "without you, he would not be in danger tonight, that''s why I want you to leave him."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know what happened tonight had anything to do with him: "Why is it because of me?"


    Hang Zhenshan said again: "you have been investigating the cause of your parents'' death, and he has been helping you to investigate. You should know that the murder case is not simple. The closer to the truth, the more dangerous it is."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She had expected that the case would not be simple, because every time she approached the truth, the clues would be cut off suddenly, and even murders would happen. In the past two years, there has been no exception.


    Chi Yangyang knew that it would be dangerous to pursue it, so he never wanted Hang Jin to be involved in this incident, but because of her, Hang Jin still plunged in without hesitation, and fell into danger again and again. When Chi Yangyang was silent, Hang Zhenshan said again: "of course, for your love and for your parents, you can continue to stay with Hang Jin and keep him in danger. I also said that he insisted To be with you, then don''t recognize


    My father, since he no longer recognizes me as a father, there is no need for me to save his son. "


    Every word Hang Zhenshan said was heartbreaking, but Chi Yangyang couldn''t say no.


    In the past, when she was not aware of her feelings and that it was impossible to leave Hang Jin, she would not be unwilling to let her leave Hang Jin.


    But now, she has planned to live a good life with Hang Jin, and she also promised him that when sister Feiyang''s case is over, she will take a long vacation to accompany him on his honeymoon.


    She''s all set.


    But Hang Zhenshan put forward such a condition when Hang Jin''s life was at stake.


    What should she do?


    Hang Zhenshan didn''t give her much time to think: "if you don''t agree, then I have nothing to say with you."


    "As long as you can save him, I promise you." After Chi Yangyang finished speaking, he bit his lips, as if this could make his heart not hurt so much. But Hang Zhenshan didn''t agree because of her words: "my secretary is in the garage of your community, you go downstairs to sign a document now. After the document is signed, I will immediately send someone to rescue Hang Jin. Hang Jin Whether you can get out of danger is all up to you


    Time, you can figure it out. "


    Soon, Chi Yang went downstairs and met Hang Zhenshan''s secretary in the parking garage.


    It seemed like they were all ready tonight, everyone knew what was going to happen except her.


    The secretary took out a document from the briefcase: "Miss Chi, please take a look at this document first."


    Chi Yangyang took the document and glanced at it quickly. When she saw the third condition, her eyes slowly widened.


    She never expected that Hangzhenshan did things so terribly. The third article stated that if she broke the contract, Hangzhenshan would have her parents'' bones dug out.


    She said angrily, "Aren''t you deceiving people too much by writing such clauses?"


    The secretary said: "I''m just a small executor. If Ms. Chi has any questions, you can call and ask Mr. Hang directly. I believe he will be very happy to answer for you."


    Hang Jin''s life is at stake. Hang Zhenshan asked her to sign this kind of contract at this time, which made it clear that she would not give her a chance to choose. No matter how many calls she made, it would be useless.


    Chi Yangyang picked up the pen and wanted to sign the words Chi Yangyang, but there was an invisible force stopping her from signing.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang is written, she may never see her brother Jin again in this life.


    Although it is said that the absence of anyone in this world will not affect other people to live well, but what is the meaning of living like a walking dead.


    "I''m very sorry! Please go back and tell Mr. Hang that I''m going to disappoint him." Chi Yangyang put the document in the secretary''s arms, turned around, and left with firm steps.


    Her man, she finds a way to save it herself!


    ...


    Driving through the brightly lit city road, a black off-road vehicle turned into a winding alley. After walking on the alley for a long time, the car finally stopped in front of a three-story private house.


    The car had just stopped, and Hang Jin, who was dressed in white casual clothes, got out of the car. The night in the countryside was very dark, with only a little light in the scattered rooms. Hang Jin looked quite white in this dark night. Very clear.


    Soon, two men came out of the dark place outside the private house, blocking Hang Jin between them, one on the left and one on the right. They stared at Hang Jin fiercely, as if they were going to scare Hang Jin away with their eyes: "Who are you ?¡±


    "Hang Jin." Hang Jin reported his name easily, but they both trembled.


    Who is Hang Jin?


    Of course they know each other.


    Hang Jin grew up in the land of Jiangbei. He is a famous "bully leader". As long as he stands in the crowd, his powerful aura can scare the timid people away. Hang Jin''s eyes fell on the two of them, and they were about to back away unconsciously, but they soon realized something, stopped their back steps, and stood a few steps away from Hang Jin, not daring to come closer.

 Chapter 1928

    These two people may have done a lot of murderous things without blinking an eye, and they are the real big villains, but in Hang Jin''s eyes at this time, these two people are almost like two jumping clowns.


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "the villain doesn''t need to use his expression to emphasize that he is a villain. You two always stare. Don''t your eyes feel uncomfortable?"


    The two were dumbfounded and didn''t answer.


    Hang Jin flicked the dust on his shoulders, and said: "Since you all let me come here smoothly, you must know the purpose of my coming, so please take me to see the person I want to see."


    After a full two seconds, the thinner of the two took a step forward and said, "Young Master Hang, our Brother Chen knew you were looking for him and has been waiting for a long time. But before we see him, I have to trouble you to cooperate with our inspection Work."


    "Of course. I didn''t come to fight with you today. You can do whatever you want." Hang Jin raised his hands up, "check as you want, but please move faster, I don''t have the patience to accompany you waste time."


    Only then did the two hurried forward, one checked Hang Jin''s body, the other checked Hang Jin''s car, and made sure that he had no weapons or wiretapping equipment on him, and left his mobile phone behind, before leading Hang Jin into the house .


    The appearance of this building is the same as other houses in the village. It is three stories high, with white tiles pasted on the outside walls, and the lobby on the first floor is also very ordinary. Instead of staying on the first floor, the two led Hang Jin directly to the second floor. Hang Jin thought that the second floor would be very different from the first floor, and that the decoration might be very luxurious and resplendent, the kind that could blind people''s eyes with a small glance. They are all ordinary houses


    , except for the necessary sofa coffee table and a few decorations, there is nothing else.


    After they sent Hang Jin upstairs, they withdrew silently. The person Hang Jin wanted to see was not there, and now he was the only one left in the empty hall. He looked around, and found that the decorations in this room are few and ordinary, but there are subtleties everywhere, such as the picture hanging in the center of the wall, which is equipped with a miniature pinhole camera that ordinary people cannot find , his every move is watched


    with.


    He came to the door alone, and the man hasn''t come out to meet, what are he waiting for? Still can''t believe he came alone?


    Hang Jin said: "I drove here alone for two hours, and no one brought me a glass of water. Is this how you treat guests?" After the words fell, the door of the room on the third floor opened Voice, followed by a middle-aged man, supported by a young and beautiful woman, walked from the stairs on the third floor to the second floor step by step with unhurried and steady steps: "Brother Chen, you are so late


    They are all asleep, just let me see this person, why do you have to come to see him in person. "


    The woman who spoke, Hang Jin, recognized him. She met him in a bar not long ago, and even planned to trick him. What is her name, Nineteenth Sister.


    The middle-aged man said: "Because this is a distinguished guest, I must meet in person to show my sincerity."


    As for this middle-aged man, Hang Jin is very familiar with it. To be precise, it should be someone who was very familiar with him and who has been called uncle for more than 20 years.


    It wasn''t until now that Hang Jin realized clearly that it wasn''t that he was familiar with each other after calling him uncle for more than 20 years.


    Hang Jin was surprised, but the surprise was only fleeting in his eyes. The result surprised him but was within his expectation. All the things that he didn''t understand are understood now.


    It turned out that his guess was right. Someone else died in the dismemberment case two years ago, not Chi Yishen.


    Chi Yishen, who had been "dead" for two years, just changed his identity to start a new life. He is living a carefree life, but has he ever thought about what kind of life his only daughter has been living in the past two years?


    The conjecture in his heart was confirmed, and Hang Jin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad: "I really didn''t expect to see you again in this life." "Yeah, I never thought that we would meet again under such circumstances." The middle-aged man was supported by the nineteenth sister to go downstairs, walked to Hang Jin''s side and stood still, looking at Hang Jin like a kind elder, "Boy of the Hang family, after such a long time


    No see, how are you doing? "


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "Uncle Chi, you take care of me so much, how can my life be so bad."


    "Hahaha..." The middle-aged man laughed loudly, "I didn''t expect you to still be the same as you were back then. You still speak and do things so casually, and you never think about the consequences." You are no longer what you were back then. What you do now is not enough to die ten times or eight times. " Hang Jin looked at him, staring at him, as if wishing to see through the opponent


    Chest cavity, look at the color of the heart inside.


    "Hang Jin, don''t go too far..." Sister Nineteen roared, but was stopped by the middle-aged man with gestures. She said dissatisfiedly, "Brother Chen..." Brother Chen patted her hand to comfort her before looking at her Hang Jin: "people will die sooner or later. You won''t live for two years because you do more good things, and you won''t die a few more times because someone does more bad things. Hang family boy, do you think it''s such a way


    reason? "


    Looking at the pretended smiling face in front of him, Hang Jin deeply felt that he was still a little tender. Compared with this old fox, his morality was really nothing to mention: "Everyone is going to die, that''s why you choose to embark on the path of crime excuse?" Brother Chen raised his hand and patted Hang Jin''s shoulder lightly: "Look at you, it''s not as good as before. You used to call me uncle when you saw me. Now you don''t even have anyone I can bark, I really don''t have the appearance that a junior should have


    up. "


    Hang Jin sneered: "Uncle? Are you worthy?"


    Brother Chen had a smile on his face, and he looked so kind, but there was a hint of cruelty in his kind eyes: "Is it because I cheated my family''s Yang Yang that you don''t pay attention to me, my father-in-law?" inside."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin roared suddenly, looking directly at Brother Chen''s eyes from disappointment to sharpness, "Yangyang, you have no right to call it again since you chose this criminal path." Oh, I''m not qualified, so who has it? You?" The smile on Brother Chen''s face remained undiminished, and he even laughed out loud, "Yangyang is my daughter, and my blood is flowing in her body. Without me, there would be no her in this world


    Now, we are a father-daughter relationship, and this is a fact that no one can change. "


    It''s good not to mention Chi Yangyang, but when Chi Yangyang is mentioned, Hang Jin has no way to keep calm.


    Today, he will come alone first, just hoping to find a way to deal with the matter well, so as not to let Chi Yang know the truth and get hurt. He gritted his teeth and said, "If Yangyang knows that there is a father like you, I think she would rather let go of the last drop of blood in her body than admit that she is your daughter."

 Chapter 1929

    "You also know her temperament." Brother Chen''s face was full of smiles, "But what does it matter if you don''t want to admit it? I have told you just now that she is my daughter is an iron fact. Nobody in the world can change that."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Chi Yangyang knew the truth.


    According to Chi Yangyang''s stubborn temperament, she may use her own life to pay for the wrong things her father has done. Hang Jin didn''t dare to think about it, but just thinking about it made his scalp tingle.


    Brother Chen said again: "Boy from the Hang family, if you came to see me alone today, Yangyang must not know."


    As a father, he knows how affectionate this boy is for his daughter. He just concluded that Hang Jin dared not let Chi Yangyang know the truth, so he dared to agree to meet Hang Jin so blatantly.


    Hang Jin said coldly: "Do you have the face to let her know what you have done in the past two years?" Brother Chen found a place to sit down, and took two sips of the tea that Nineteenth Sister made for him: "You alone If one person comes to see me, it proves that you care about Yangyang very much, and that you don''t want her to know what I''m doing now, and that you want to talk to me. Since


    So, then let''s stop wasting time and sit down and have a good talk. "


    Hang Jin never hid his thoughts on Chi Yangyang. Others could see clearly. He didn''t find it strange at all, but he never thought that his love for Chi Yangyang would make Chi Yangyang''s biological father win to make an article. Hang Jin didn''t open his mouth, but heard Brother Chen say: "You love Yangyang, you love her dearly, and you don''t want her to be hurt a little bit, but as long as my current identity is exposed, let her know that I faked my death back then, and let her know that I I have done so much in the past two years


    Shameful things..." At this point, Brother Chen''s smile deepened, and after a slight pause, he said: "According to Yang Yang''s stubborn and right and wrong character, I absolutely cannot accept what I have done in the past two years. all of these. I guess when she knew what I was doing,


    Maybe it was when she was pissed to death. "Chi Yishen, I warn you, no matter who you are now, if you dare to hurt your heart in the slightest, I will let you get your wish and truly die without a whole body." "Hang Jin sat opposite him and punched the coffee table, "What kind of person am I, you should know


    Chu. "


    Chi Yishen, who is not as good as a beast, can be so ruthless to his only daughter, so it is not surprising that he has done so many outrageous things. "Boy from the Hang family, what are you talking about? Yangyang is my only flesh and blood. I can''t even love her in time, so how can I be willing to hurt her? I just want you to recognize my current identity, and what my current identity may bring Yang Yang''s injury. Let her


    Continue to live a good life, or make her life worse than death, the person who makes the decision has always been you, not me. "


    Brother Chen talks about loving Chi Yangyang, but no one can see the love in his eyes. He only loves himself. Chi Yangyang is just a pawn for him to contain Hang Jin.


    "I''m the one who makes the decision? Hehe..." Hang Jin looked at brother Chen and smiled slightly.


    Before coming, Hang Jin felt that he was somewhat sure that he could persuade brother Chen to surrender. He thought that Brother Chen should consider Chi Yangyang, not for himself.


    But now, Hang Jin realized that he was stupid again. If Chi Yishen really cared about Chi Yangyang, he wouldn''t have suspended his death two years ago.


    Brother Chen said: "if you make the right choice, you can not only protect the central government from harm, but also get evidence that others have framed Zhao Ziqian and Lan Feiyang to prove their innocence." Hang Jin stared at Chi Yishen, stared at Chi Yishen After a long time, he said slowly: "do you know what kind of life Chi Yangyang lived in the two years after your husband and wife were "killed"? Do you know that she hasn''t slept a peaceful night in more than two years? Do you know


    Did she always cry in her dreams to save her parents? She is such a weak girl, but she never thought of giving up on finding the murderer who killed you... Now it seems that she did all this like a joke. "


    When Hang Jin said these words, brother Chen didn''t change his expression, but his eyes darkened, and sister nineteen immediately responded: "brother Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Brother Chen took another sip of tea: " Hang Jin, I don''t have time to chat with you. The choice is yours. You give me an answer. After you choose, you will do your business and I will do mine. Let''s not interfere with each other and be safe. good¡­


    ..."


    Hang Jin said: "do you think our current identities may not interfere with each other''s well-being?"


    Brother Chen said confidently: "How is that impossible? Are you planning to tell Yang Yang the truth of this matter? Do you have the heart to let her pass the rest of her life behind her back as the daughter of a big drug lord? Do you want her to lose everything including you?" "I can tell you very clearly that even if your identity is exposed, Yang Yang will not lose anything, let alone me." Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang knew the seriousness of the consequences, but it was absolutely impossible for him to let Brother Chen So lawless, but


    He hasn''t thought of how to keep Chi Yang from being hurt.


    "Really?" Brother Chen smiled, "Then do you want me to invite her over now, and let her come over in person to see what her most beloved father is doing now?" Hang Jin will really take it for a while This confident old man has nothing to do, because he has a weakness, but this old man didn''t. Back then, he could personally plan a case of dismemberment, and he could abandon his own daughter... This kind of person is for money.


    Nothing can be done. "Master Hang, do you want to call?" Brother Chen took out his mobile phone, "Yangyang''s mobile phone number has not changed, maybe she still has hope in her heart, hope that I did not die, hope that I can call her suddenly. You Look, my Yangyang loves me so much


    . When I called, do you think she will be very happy? "


    Hang Jin stopped immediately: "wait!"


    Brother Chen said with a smile, "Master Hang, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Hang Jin compared a three with his hands: "give me three days, and I will satisfy you. In the future, you will do your thing, and I will do mine, which has nothing to do with each other."


    Only then did Brother Chen smile with satisfaction: "Boy, you are considered a smart person and know how to choose. Listen to me, the water in Jiangbei is too deep for you to stir it up. Take Yang Yang and leave Jiangbei, don''t do this again. okay."


    Hang Jin didn''t answer him, and said, "I have another question for you."


    Brother Chen: "You ask."


    Hang Jin: "Aunt Chi..."


    "Two years ago, there were two victims in the corpse dismemberment case, one male and one female, and she was the female victim." When Brother Chen said this, he had a smile on his face, as if the person whose corpse was dismembered was not his bedmate. Pillow wife of more than twenty years.


    It was Chi Yishen''s cold-blooded attitude that made Hang Jin sure what he was going to sit next. "Farewell!" After leaving the words, Hang Jin got up and left.

 Chapter 1930

    Watching Hang Jin leave, the smile on Brother Chen''s face disappeared little by little, and he sighed, "Nineteen, did I go too far this time?"


    Nineteenth Sister, who had been standing behind him, sat down beside him, wrapping her slender arms around his neck: "Brother Chen, no matter how cold-blooded you are in front of outsiders, your love for that little girl Really."


    "Really?" Brother Chen smiled, with a helpless and bitter smile, "If I really love her, I won''t let her lose her parents and live in self-blame and nightmares every day." Nineteenth sister persuaded: "But Brother Chen, you have to understand that since you have chosen this path, there is no turning back. You have to be more aware that if it wasn''t for that little girl, Hang Jin wouldn''t have found us so quickly. There are some things you can''t bear


    Do it with your heart, I will go for you..."


    Before Nineteenth Sister finished speaking, Brother Chen grabbed her by the hair and said fiercely: "She is my daughter, you dare to hurt a strand of her hair..." He gradually increased the force in his hand, "You Know the consequences." "Yo yo yo..." Nineteenth sister''s hair was pulled by brother Chen, she didn''t dare to move her head, but her mouth was still unforgiving, "That woman is still your beloved, you can just watch it with your own eyes. Watching others cut off her body piece by piece, at this time


    Do you still want to play the role of a kind father? "


    Brother Chen was so stimulated by her words that his eyes turned red, and the hand that pulled her hair changed to grab her neck: "Shut up!" "Brother Chen, others don''t understand you, and you can still pretend, but I understand. , such things as love and family affection are nothing to you." Even if she was strangled by the neck, Nineteenth Sister didn''t show any fear.


    Every word he uttered hit Brother Chen''s weakness.


    She has been with him for too long, so long that she knows him as well as she knows herself. She knows what he loves most, and she also knows what she is in his heart.


    "Since you know my tricks, how dare you..." Brother Chen slowly let go of his hand, lowered his head and bit Nineteenth Sister''s neck hard, "As long as you are obedient, I will give you whatever you want What. If not..."


    "You can give me whatever I want?" Shiji put one hand on his chest, smiled and patted it twice, "All I want is your heart, can you give it to me?"


    Brother Chen didn''t answer, and directly pressed her body on the sofa, his fiery lips fell down.


    Nineteenth sister knew that she always knew what she was in this man''s heart, but even if she couldn''t get his heart, she knew that he still needed her and couldn''t do without her, whether it was career, spirit, or body. She hooked his neck again, and took the initiative to put her red lips together: "Brother Chen, whether you are Chi Yishen before or Brother Chen now, you are unique in my heart. You used to have a wife and daughter, and I can Waiting for you silently behind you, silently


    I love you, and I will do the same in the future. "But that little girl is different. You used to be a good husband and father in her mind, so she loves you, and she can even die for you." But now you are just a heinous sinner in her mind, she now


    What I do every day is to bring you to justice. Once you let her know that you are the murderer she has been looking for, she will arrest you without hesitation. "


    "Brother Chen, there are two paths in front of you now. One is to decisively remove the stumbling block around you as you did to your wife back then. The other is to do nothing and let that stumbling block ruin your business all these years." everything."


    Nineteenth Sister said a lot, but Brother Chen didn''t respond, but she knew he had heard it all, because just now he bit her hard to warn her.


    She really knows him too well, knows what he really wants to hear in his heart, and knows that he sometimes needs someone to push him. She added: "she is your daughter, and you gave her her life. Without you, there would be no Chi Yangyang in this world. Even if you took action against her, it would just take back what you once had Given her all, she has lived twenty


    It''s been a few years, no loss. "Of course, this is just my personal opinion. It''s your choice whether to listen to my opinion or not." I will also express my attitude to you in advance, no matter which path you choose to take, I will still follow you and love you as always. Ahead is the fire pit, and I


    will dance with you. Ahead is hell, and I will go down with you. Brother Chen, my life was picked up, so this life belongs to you. "


    When Nineteenth Sister was speaking, Brother Chen didn''t speak again, but when she was speaking, his strength became stronger and stronger each time, and finally succeeded in making her unable to say other words except hum. I don''t know how long it took, when everything was calm, Brother Chen''s hoarse and gloomy voice sounded above her head: "I love that woman so much, we have lived together for more than twenty years, I thought we could never leave, I thought she will understand


    I never expected that after she found out what I had done, not only did she not consider me from my standpoint, she would even report me. "He fiddled with Nineteenth Sister''s sweaty hair, and slowly closed his eyes: "I have loved her for so many years, from the time I met her to getting married, to when our children grew up, I have always loved her so much, But she wanted to ruin my years of hard work with her own hands.


    everything created by force. Do you think I can still let her live in this world? "


    Every time he heard Brother Chen say he loved that woman, Nineteenth Sister felt uncomfortable. She was dead, but he still couldn''t forget it.


    But why would she want to compete with a dead man to be jealous: "Brother Chen, that''s all in the past, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    "Nineteen, firmly remember every word you said to me, if you dare to betray me..." Brother Chen didn''t say the following words, but sister Nineteen knew the consequences of betraying him.


    Fortunately, she never thought of betraying him.


    She added: "Brother Chen, do you think Hang Jin will be obedient?"


    Brother Chen got up: "No."


    Nineteenth Sister: "Then you let him go?"


    "Don''t let him go back? Kill him?" Brother Chen sneered, "Do you know who is behind Hang Jin? Do you know what will happen if something happens to him? "


    "Yin''s family is far away in the imperial capital, and his hand can''t reach so long. What do we have to be afraid of?"


    "It''s far away in the imperial capital?" Brother Chen adjusted the jacket that was ripped apart by the nineteenth sister, "Hang Jin is alive, and the Yin family is far away in the imperial capital. If there is a mistake in Hang Jin, then you will know where the Yin family is. "


    At this time, someone came upstairs to report: "Brother Chen, the car is ready and ready to go." "Yeah." Brother Chen nodded, and said, "Clean up here, don''t leave any traces."

 Chapter 1931

    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Hang Jin drove back to the community.


    At such a late hour, most people are asleep, but at the entrance of the garage, he sees two people who should be sleeping early, one is Chi Yangyang, and the other is his third cousin Yin Susu, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    When Hang Jin''s eyes fell on Chi Yangyang, he clenched his fists involuntarily, for fear that the girl who had always been slow would suddenly become smart tonight, and he could tell something from his expression at a glance.


    Knowing that the dull little idiot can''t become smart all of a sudden, Hang Jin is still so nervous that his expression is abnormal. After a few seconds, he just calmed down and got out of the car quietly. He deliberately ignored Chi Yangyang, and stepped forward to give Yin Susu a hug: "Sister San, you have come to Jiangbei many times, but you have never notified me in advance. suddenly appeared in my building


    Next, do you want to surprise me or frighten me? Yin Susu looked at him, pretending to be dissatisfied and said, "Since when did you become stupid, kid?" Even if your prospective third sister didn''t tell you that I was coming to Jiangbei, couldn''t you guess that I must be there when he came to Jiangbei. Besides, are you men allowed to go out to play?


    Why don''t I come over to see Yang Yang? "


    Yin Susu has something in his words. How could Hang Jin not understand her intention, and immediately cooperated: "Sister San, what I told Yang Yang was to go out to work, why did you expose my lie so quickly. Do you want to Shall I go home and kneel on the washboard?" "I also saw that Yang Yang was worried about you, so I told him that he was not going to perform the mission but to accompany your third brother-in-law." Yin Susu raised his hand and gave Hang Jin a light punch, "Okay, time It''s getting late, since you''re back, I''m going back to the hotel too. Sleep well


    Last night, let''s get together again. ""Third sister..." Hang Jin still had something to say, but Yin Susu said first, "Yang Yang was very worried about you just now. You are a husband who makes your wife so worried. You are not responsible at all. You have to reflect on yourself. Otherwise, I will take your eldest sister as the second


    The elder sisters called and asked them to vent their anger on Yang Yang. "


    "You must not." There is a queen mother in the family protecting Chi Yangyang, which has already made it difficult for him to resist. If he collects the Yin family''s three thousand gold again, he will not live a peaceful life.


    "Don''t let them come, then you remember not to bully Yang Yang, and don''t let her worry about you anymore." After Yin Susu confessed to Hang Jin, he looked at Chi Yangyang again, "Yangyang, if Hang Jin dares to bully you, remember Call me and I''ll bring someone to clean him up."


    Chi Yangyang smiled: "OK, third sister."


    "Okay, I''m leaving, and you all go home and have an early rest." Yin Susu waved her hand. Just now a taxi stopped by the side of the road with passengers, and she turned and got into the car.


    Watching Yin Susu leave, Hang Jin turned his head just now. Looking back, it was terrible. Chi Yangyang, who was still smiling at Yin Susu, had tears streaming down his face at this time, which made his liver tremble with distress.


    He immediately wiped her tears: "My little four eyes, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yangyang patted his hand off, turned around and walked into the community, Hang Jin didn''t care about the cars parked at the intersection, and hurriedly followed: "Why did you cry when you were fine just now?"


    Chi Yangyang stopped and turned back: "go and park the car. Parking the car randomly will affect others. You should pay more attention to it in the future, you know?"


    The little idiot was crying, and he could still think that he would affect others if he didn''t park the car properly. Hang Jin really didn''t know what to say to this silly girl: "Okay, don''t cry, go park with me, okay?" good?"


    Chi Yangyang ignored him, turned around and left.


    Hang Jin wanted to keep up again, but he was obedient and stopped the car first. When he came home, he opened the door and saw Chi Yangyang sitting in the living room, looking at him with sad eyes.


    Chi Yangyang''s eyes made Hang Jin panic, as if he had done something to sorry her behind her back.


    He changed his shoes and asked, "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yangyang continued to look at him with sad eyes: "Hang Jin, tell me the truth, where did you go tonight?"


    Hang Jin changed his shoes, went to her and sat down: "Didn''t the third sister just say that the third brother-in-law will ask me to go out for a chat in the future."


    "Who told you to sit?" Chi Yangyang roared suddenly, so frightened that Hang Jin immediately stood up, "Okay, okay, I won''t sit if you don''t let me sit. Baby, let''s talk about something, don''t worry, be anxious I hurt your body, and my heart aches."


    "Hang Jin, do you still know that you love me? If you really knew that you loved me, you wouldn''t lie to me." As he spoke, Chi Yangyang''s tears began to roll down again. How pitiful and pitiful he looked . Seeing Chi Yangyang''s tears one after another like broken pearls, Hang Jin was so distressed that he was at a loss, so he softened his voice involuntarily and coaxed her like a child: "little four eyes, we have something to do tell me let''s not cry


    not good? "


    Chi Yangyang sniffed and said with teary eyes: "Hang Jin, tell me, who am I?"


    "Little idiot, you don''t need to ask, of course you are my wife."


    Hang Jin wanted to hug Chi Yangyang into his arms, but as soon as he moved, he was stared at by Chi Yangyang''s tearful eyes and withdrew his hand.


    Hang Jin knew that it would not be so easy today.


    Don''t look at this girl who has a weak appearance that can be blown down by the wind, but her temper is as stubborn as a donkey, and it is difficult for her to get out when she gets into the horns.


    Suddenly, a bad premonition came to Hang Jin''s heart. She would be worried about him, and would keep asking him where he went tonight, and did she know something about it from someone?


    Hang Jin felt a little uneasy, worried that she was testing him after hearing some rumors.


    Just when Hang Jin was uneasy, Chi Yangyang said again: "do you still know that I am your wife?"


    Hang Jin tried to hide his anxiety with a smile: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Hearing him speak so easily, Chi Yangyang burst into tears: "you never regarded me as your wife, never."


    Hang Jin felt wronged: "little four eyes, I didn''t regard you as my wife, who else could I regard as my wife?"


    Chi Yangyang stared at him and wiped away tears: "no matter what happens, you don''t tell me, because in your heart you think I''m still a child, a child who will never grow up."


    Hang Jin asked the sky speechlessly, if he treated her as a child, would he marry her and go home?


    You think I can''t do anything well, and I have to rely on you to help me solve everything, so you don''t tell me anything. "


    "I..." Hang Jin opened his mouth to explain, but Chi Yangyang interrupted him, "You don''t need to explain, I know that''s what you think about me."


    Hang Jin was also in a hurry: "little four eyes, can you stop being so unreasonable?" Chi Yangyang said with tears in his eyes: "I''ll argue with you, and you say I''m unreasonable, and you dare to say that you didn''t treat me Treat yourself like a stupid kid who doesn''t know anything."

 Chapter 1932

    Hang Jin was also in a hurry: "little four eyes, can you stop being so unreasonable?"


    Hang Jin''s words successfully exploded Chi Yangyang''s explosion point, and she jumped up so angry that she wanted to fight him: "I''ll argue with you, you say I''m unreasonable, and you dare to say you''re not Treat me like a stupid kid who doesn''t know anything."


    Hang Jin finally understood why the seniors would warn the juniors never to reason with their wives when they quarreled, because at this time the wives only believed in the facts they had already established.


    He suddenly felt a headache, so he couldn''t resist her, so he could follow her head: "Well, I just treat you like a child."


    "What, what?" Chi Yangyang seemed to have heard something terrible, his face was flushed with anger, "Hang Jin, I''m so useless in your heart?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    What did he say wrong again?


    Women are horrible creatures.


    What did he say was wrong? Can he just shut up and say nothing?


    Of course not, he was questioned by Chi Yangyang even if he didn''t speak: "why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak, it means default, right? "


    Hang Jin never knew that his little four-eyed child was so powerful in making trouble out of no reason, so he gave up: "I don''t know what I should say." Chi Yangyang didn''t want to quarrel with him, but the experience tonight made her afraid , the feeling of powerlessness that knows that the person closest to you may be in danger but you can''t do anything will make you crazy to the point of losing your mind: "Just tell me what happened to you today.


    Where did you go? Who did you meet? Why lie to me? " After talking for so long, he thought that she had almost forgotten the purpose of asking him at first, but she took it back with a word, and Hang Jin silently prayed for himself: "I just went to see the third sister''s fiance, and the two chatted something about work, you


    What don''t you believe me? "


    Chi Yangyang is still dubious: "really?"


    Hang Jin said again: "you don''t believe me. Don''t you even believe the third sister? The third sister also watched you grow up. I don''t need to tell you how much she loves you."


    After being said by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang''s momentum gradually weakened: "it''s not shameful to see the third sister''s fiance. Why do you lie to me and say that you are going to work?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    How should he explain this?


    If he had known that Yin Susu was in Jiangbei, he wouldn''t have to make up such a reason to lie to Chi Yangyang. Isn''t this just shooting yourself in the foot with a rock.


    Chi Yangyang came to the conclusion: "you just lied to me."


    The more explanations, the more mistakes. Hang Jin didn''t explain any more, and pulled Chi Yangyang into his arms and hugged him: "it''s getting late today, go to bed first, and we''ll talk about tomorrow if we have anything to do."


    Chi Yangyang punched him in the chest: "Hang Jin, you just want to change the topic." Too soft, Hang Jin turned his mind and immediately had a new idea: "Chi Yangyang, should I go now I have to get your permission everywhere? Is it because I can¡¯t have a little personal freedom? Is it because you don¡¯t believe me at all?


    emotion? Do you think I will go out behind your back to steal? Isn''t it... Anyway, I didn''t do anything to apologize to you, so you can think whatever you want. "Hang Jin let go of her, turned around and left, but Chi Yangyang''s aggrieved voice came from behind him: "who doesn''t believe your feelings for me?" Do you think I want to control you so much? If you weren''t my man, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. If you go out in the middle of the night, I will


    Can''t worry about you? If you think that my worrying about you is restricting your freedom, then I won''t worry about you in the future. ""What''s there to worry about, I''m a big man, can I still be stolen? "Where is Hang Jin willing to go, he turned back and hugged Chi Yangyang into his arms with physical and mental pain, and gently rubbed her head, "I''m not by your side well, be good, don''t cry


    . "


    "I''m just scared!" She was afraid that he would meet some dangerous person without telling her, and that she would be unable to do anything because he was in danger.


    She knew that such an unreasonable woman was annoying, but when she thought of what Jiang Zhen said to her tonight, she couldn''t keep her mind and calm down.


    What should she do if something happens to him?


    Before he came back, she even thought that as long as he was well, she could give up everything, and she could no longer be persistent in finding the murderer who killed her parents.


    He wants to travel, so she will accompany him to travel. Whatever he wants, she can accompany him.


    "Little fool, you can''t think well. I think you are too tired from work, too tense, and too little rest, so you can think wildly." Hang Jin hugged her hard and could feel her body Slowly relaxing.


    "I might really think too much." Chi Yangyang lay on his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, the fear and fear in his heart gradually disappeared.


    It''s good to have him here.


    Hang Jin patted her on the back to guide her to divert her attention: "Have you figured out where we will go for our honeymoon after finishing the case in hand?" Can I forget it?" I''m afraid he has already figured out where to go in his heart, and now he asks her, let her rack her brains to think, and then says that he just notified her, not asked her


    Opinion.


    "Of course, this time you have the final say. We will go wherever you say, and I will definitely listen to you." Hang Jin kissed her forehead, "It''s almost dawn, I''m going to take a bath, you go to bed first. "


    Just coming back from that dirty place, Hang Jin always feels uncomfortable all over, and he doesn''t want to spread the dirty breath to Chi Yangyang.


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded and watched Hang Jin go to the bathroom.


    She knew that Hang Jin must have something hidden in his heart, and also knew that the person he met tonight was not the third brother-in-law, but he didn''t want to tell her, no matter how much she pestered him to ask, she couldn''t find the result.


    She thought there must be a reason why he didn''t want to tell her, and the reason probably had something to do with her.


    It has something to do with her and is dangerous. Hang Jin is still unwilling to tell her that there will be nothing else except the parents'' case. Chi Yangyang concludes that the person Hang Jin met tonight is most likely to kill her two years ago The real murderer of the parents.


    It will make Jiang Zhen think that the murderer can take Hang Jin''s life, then the other party must not be an idler.


    Who is the murderer?


    Could it be...


    Because a person suddenly popped up in his mind, Chi Yangyang''s scalp was numb with fright, and goose bumps all over his body: "It can''t be that person, it shouldn''t be..."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know that he chanted aloud, and Hang Jin, who came out of the bath, heard her muttering: "who could it be?"


    "Ah, no..." Chi Yangyang was startled, and quickly hid under the quilt. Hang Jin asked again: "what were you talking about just now?"

 Chapter 1933

    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t mutter anything." Chi Yangyang felt ashamed because of the thoughts in his mind.


    Hang Jin''s father really didn''t like her, and he did some small things behind her back, but it was impossible for him to do such vicious things. She should never put such a bad hat on her head.


    "Do you think the young master is deaf or something?" The more Chi Yangyang concealed it, the more curious Hang Jin became. "Little four eyes, you''d better tell the truth."


    "Really..." Chi Yangyang still wanted to quibble, but suddenly felt that a dangerous breath was approaching. She quietly poked her head out of the bed to see what Hang Jin was doing.


    Unexpectedly, at this glance, I saw Hang Jin walking towards the big bed. A bath towel was loosely wrapped around his waist. With his walking pace, it seemed that the bath towel might fall off at any time.


    Even though he is used to seeing Hang Jin''s sexy appearance that wants to be naked, Chi Yangyang is still ashamed to get under the bed: "Uncle Hang, can you put on your pajamas."


    "Is there any place on my young master that you haven''t seen? You''re an old couple and you blush. You''re too thin-skinned." Hang Jin took a hair dryer to dry his hair, and looked at her with contempt.


    Chi Yangyang retorted in a low voice: "you think everyone is as shameless as you."


    "If you want to lose face, you have to do it outside. If you shut yourself up in your bedroom, you have to behave yourself. I''m afraid that human beings have long since become extinct." Hang Jin said it as a matter of course and confidently.


    Chi Yangyang stuck out his tongue: "I can''t tell you."


    After blowing his hair randomly a few times, regardless of whether the hair was dry or not, Hang Jin threw down the hair dryer, turned on the bed, stretched out his long arms and took Chi Yang into his arms, "Are you going to say it or not?"


    Chi Yang shrank his neck and replied cautiously: "I just thought of the case..."


    In the middle of the night, she was still thinking about the case, so she didn''t need Chi Yang to make up a lie. Hang Jin interrupted her neatly: "don''t make a proposal with me at home. If you can''t sleep, just accompany me to see where we go on a trip."


    Chi Yangyang felt a little complacent in his heart. Looking at this self-righteous man, she could fool him with any topic. She also said that she was a little fool every day, and she didn''t know who was stupid.


    "Raise your head up, don''t pretend to be an ostrich." Hang Jin put his arms around Chi Yangyang with one hand, and looked at his mobile phone with the other hand, "There are quite a lot of places in the world that are suitable for young couples to spend their honeymoon. Where do you want to go?" Chi Yangyang looked at the eyes Little proud, put on a silly look and followed him to look at the phone: "Most of the honeymoon strategies on the Internet are to go to the island to soak in the sea water. Jiangbei is also a city near the sea, and there are small islands with beautiful scenery. As a native


    Many Jiangbei people also go there, so island trips can be ruled out. "


    "I think you little fool is afraid of water." Speaking of this, Hang Jin was very impressed. In the past, they often made appointments to go out to sea. Once Chi Yangyang was so excited that he sang and danced in the speedboat. One became unsteady and fell into the sea.


    Even though she was wearing a life jacket and she was in the area near the beach, as long as she stood up straight, the sea water was almost the same but below her waist, but this little fool still drank several mouthfuls of salty sea water.


    The shadow that was left on her was so great that she refused to go to sea with them again, and she didn''t even dare to approach places with water. Later, Hang Jin personally taught her how to swim, and her fear of water improved.


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang yelled at him angrily, "I don''t know who was chased several alleys by Brother Yuan Bo''s dog biting his pants."


    When this matter was mentioned, Hang Jin''s face turned dark.


    He has been the pride of heaven since he was a child, and he has hardly done any embarrassing things that people can bring up as a topic of leisure, the only one is being chased by Xie Yuanbo''s dog back then.


    Several other friends know about it, but no one dares to mention it in front of Hang Jin. Even if they talk about it, they talk about it quietly behind Hang Jin''s back. This is the first time Chi Yangyang mentioned it in front of the parties. Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to mention it before, because he was afraid that Hang Jin would spank her little ass like he did when he was a child, but now it''s different. She knows that he has liked her for many years and has the arrogant capital: "what? Just let you, Mr. Hang Don''t let me mention my embarrassing things


    Mention yours. "


    "Chi Yangyang, I think you forgot about it." As soon as Hang Jin said this, Chi Yangyang immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, "Hang Jin, don''t say any more."


    Hang Jin easily took her hand away: "Xiao Mian, fight with me, you are still a little tender."


    Chi Yangyang is angry and feels wronged, but he just doesn''t have the guts to fight back. Once again, she deeply felt that she didn''t have any preferential treatment as a girl she liked.


    When other boys like a girl, they don''t fight back when they beat them or scold them, and they try their best to hold the girl in their hands and feel the pain.


    And the stinky man in her family quarreled with her, not only refusing to let her go, but also threatening her.


    Woooooo...she is so pitiful!


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s pitiful and wronged appearance, Hang Jin felt distressed, but he still couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her pink face: "Okay, let''s talk about business. Where do you want to go?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk about business at all, he just wanted to have a good fight with him, and he must win the fight, but he didn''t have the guts to say no, so he had to follow Hang Jin''s steps: "you let me think about it .¡±


    Hang Jin looked at her: "don''t worry, think slowly."


    It''s very late, but Hang Jin doesn''t want to sleep at all. He just wants to fight and quarrel with Chi Yangyang like this, and listen to her voice more.


    Because he knew that maybe in the near future, this kind of small fight might become precious to both her and him.


    Chi Yangyang buried his head in thinking about things, and soon thought of where he was going, raised his head suddenly, and met Hang Jin''s eyes when he looked at her. It is obvious that Hang Jin is still the Hang Jin she is so familiar with, and he looks at her in the same way as before, but I don''t know why the moment he meets his eyes, Chi Yangyang''s heart hurts: "Brother Jin...


    ..."


    "Huh?" He replied, still gently stroking her head with his palm, and his voice was damn gentle, "Speak, I''m listening."


    Chi Yangyang leaned into his arms unconsciously: "a few years ago, we talked about going to the North Pole for a walk, but we were all busy and didn''t make it. Or just the two of us went to the North Pole to watch the snow and the aurora , Looking at the penguins is very beautiful when you think about it. What do you think?"


    "Go to the North Pole to see penguins, do you still want to go to the South Pole to see polar bears?" Hang Jin laughed straight after being provoked, and said in a doting tone, "Little fool." Chi Yang pouted: "Big fool, I will follow you Are you kidding me, don''t I know that penguins are going to the South Pole?"

 Chapter 1934

    "Dare to call me a fool, and see how I deal with you." Hang Jin lowered his head and bit Chi Yangyang''s earlobe, so frightened that Chi Yangyang not only didn''t dare to move, he didn''t even dare to make a sound, but he could hear it His sexy voice rang in her ears, "Baby, we


    Would you like to have a baby? "


    Maybe having a child can distract her from her pursuit of finding the murderer, so she won''t care so much when the truth is presented to her.


    If you don''t care, you won''t get hurt.


    After having a child, she will think more about the child after encountering something, which may make his and her family more stable.


    Chi Yang wanted to say no, hoping he would give her some more time, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    Later, Chi Yangyang had already forgotten where to travel. There was only one thought in his mind. The physical strength of Hang Jin, the great devil, was still so good that it seemed that he would never run out.


    ...


    After the storm, Chi Yangyang had already lost his strength.


    She nestled weakly in Hang Jin''s arms, and when she was in a daze, she heard Hang Jin say in his deep voice: "Baby, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Okay." Before he said anything, Chi Yangyang agreed firmly.


    Hang Jin lowered his head and rubbed the bridge of her nose with her: "little fool, I haven''t said what it is yet, you deserve to be so straightforward, aren''t you afraid that I will deceive you?"


    "Will you lie to me?" Chi Yangyang opened her eyes slightly. The ups and downs just now made her usually clear eyes a little more charming, which made Hang Jin''s heart flutter.


    He involuntarily hugged her tighter, so tight that he could feel each other''s heartbeat: "Maybe I will lie to you. If one day I deceive you, will you hate me?"


    Chi Yangyang was very sleepy and tired, but he still thought about it seriously, and then gave the answer: "No."


    This made Hang Jin extremely puzzled: "Why?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Maybe it''s because he thinks that Hang Jin is the best person in the world to her now. Even if Hang Jin wants to lie to her, he must think that cheating her is the best choice for her.


    "You little fool!" I don''t know why, but I still don''t want to hate him. Hang Jin can''t wait to beat up this little fool, so that she can learn more and stop trusting others foolishly and unconditionally.


    "Then tell me what you want me to promise you?" It''s not difficult to hear from Chi Yangyang''s voice that she is very tired and sleepy. She just wants to close her eyes and sleep, but she still tries to cheer up and listen to him speak. "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, you will be well." Hang Jin knows that no matter how he hides it, Chi Yangyang will know what Chi Yishen has done sooner or later, and what he can do now is to give her in advance Give her a vaccination and do it quietly


    Psychological construction, it is possible to minimize the damage to her.


    "Why did you suddenly talk about such a deep topic?" After the two of them had been so intimate just now, shouldn''t they say some sweet words to make her happy at this time?


    And the stinky man in her family is really so different, I am afraid that in his heart, her wife is just a phone bill, she is worthless at all, not worthy of his treasure.


    Hang Jin emphasized in a deep voice: "Yangyang, you have to remember that although our lives are given by our parents, our lives are independent individuals. Our lives are ourselves, not anyone''s appendages."


    "I know." Chi Yangyang was very tired and sleepy, but she didn''t know why her mind was so clear. She was sure again that the person Hang Jin was going to meet tonight must be related to her parents'' case.


    Hang Jin is such a fool, he can hide all his emotions, but he can''t fool her with his worried eyes.


    She only found out recently that he was very nervous about anything related to her.


    Hang Jin suddenly raised his volume: "You don''t know!"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Why did you suddenly become murderous again?


    She rubbed against his chest, and said pitifully, "I really know, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin realized that he was too nervous, so he immediately cleared up his emotions and said, "let me tell you an example."


    Chi Yangyang: "well."


    Hang Jin: "assuming that one day I did something illegal, the police had no evidence to arrest me, and you found out, what would you do?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t think much, and blurted out the way to deal with it: "if I can be sure that you have done something illegal, I think I will report you in person. If you break the law, you will be punished by the law. Everyone is equal before the law, and no one can exception."


    Chi Yangyang''s answer is what Hang Jin wants to hear, but it''s just a hypothesis. Under the hypothetical situation, she can maintain rational thinking and normal thinking. If she really meets it, it may be difficult.


    Hang Jin said again: "what will you do after I accept the punishment of the law?"


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Hang Jin: "think about it."


    Chi Yangyang really thought about it seriously: "I still don''t know."


    Hang Jin sighed.


    Chi Yangyang: "because I know you will never do illegal things. Why should I spend my brain cells thinking about things that can''t happen?"


    Hang Jin: "..." I can''t go on talking today, but I have to talk again: "I want to tell you that even if you are my wife, the bad things I do have nothing to do with you. I blame myself for my personal behavior, and don''t care about other people''s eyes


    . "


    "It''s not ancient times now. There is no saying that crimes will punish the nine clans." Chi Yangyang leaned into his arms and chose a comfortable position. "I don''t know what you are worried about."


    Hang Jin emphasized: "I mean you don''t have any psychological burden, don''t think that I have done something wrong, and you are also responsible."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK."


    "Little four eyes, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you will think about what you promised me tonight, and treat yourself well." After Hang Jin finished speaking, he didn''t get an answer from Chi Yangyang, and he lowered his head to find that she had already Fell asleep.


    He said helplessly and dotingly: "My little idiot!"


    She fell asleep, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all, and there was still a tough battle to fight, and he couldn''t relax for a moment.


    ...


    No new evidence could be found in Lan Feiyang''s case, and the case could not be advanced. Everyone was anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Chi Yangyang sorted out the evidence back and forth, but still got nothing.


    Before leaving get off work, she received a call from the bureau asking her to help out.


    Their forensic personnel are relatively scarce, and they usually go wherever they are needed. Chi Yangyang didn''t think much about it today, let alone Jiang Zhen was working at the General Administration. Before she left, she called Hang Jin: "The General Administration asked me to go over and help now. I don''t know how long I will be busy. You can go home for dinner after get off work later, and don''t wait for me."

 Chapter 1935

    Hang Jin said, "I''ll take you there."


    Chi Yangyang: "it''s not very far. You still have your work to do. Don''t delay it because of me."


    Hang Jin slightly raised the volume: "Chi Yangyang, it''s not like you don''t know that Jiang Zhen is in the headquarters."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Can she still say "no"?


    If she dares to say no, Hang Jin will make her ears callous again.


    It turned out that it was no surprise that Hang Jin sent Chi Yangyang to the headquarters. When he got off the car, he took her hand and confessed: "little four eyes, pay more attention to that boy Jiang Zhen, don''t let him eat your tofu."


    Chi Yangyang: "the teacher is not that kind of person."


    Hang Jin glared at her, and Chi Yangyang shut up immediately.


    Hang Jin was still worried: "let me go in with you."


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t you have something to do? Besides, not everyone can go in and visit when we are working. "


    Just as Hang Jin was about to say that he was fine, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket indicated that he had received a new message. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Yin Susu who was looking for him.


    Chi Yangyang said: "if you have something to do, you can go first. I can do it by myself. This is our general office, not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den. What are you worried about?"


    Hang Jin: "Jiang Zhen is more worrying than Longtan and Tiger''s Den."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "won''t you ask who sent me the message?"


    Chi Yangyang: "you can say what you want, why do you have to ask me?"


    Hang Jin felt that he was not valued by Chi Yangyang, and he was a little dissatisfied in his heart: "little four eyes, you are not at all curious about whose text messages your man will receive? Don''t worry about your man being asked out by messages sent by other women Go out?" Chi Yangyang is really not worried, sometimes she hopes that Hang Jin will leave more personal space for each other, and don''t bother her every day: "Hang Jin, you are looking for something when you have nothing to do. When I asked you last night, you Don''t say, when I don''t ask you today, you feel


    I don''t care enough about you. You said, what do you really want? "


    Hang Jin felt that he had too much to do: "then you go, call me when you are done, and I will pick you up."


    Chi Yangyang nodded, turned and walked to the office building.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate with her first foot, she saw Jiang Zhen standing just a few steps away from her. It seemed that he was specially here to wait for her, and the waiting time was not short.


    His complexion was very bad, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    Chi Yangyang was a little worried: "teacher..."


    "Yangyang, come with me to my office." Jiang Zhen turned around and stepped up, his tall body seemed a little shaken.


    Chi Yangyang rushed up immediately, trying to help him, but she didn''t reach out after all. She couldn''t let Hang Jin''s jealous jar misunderstand: "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zhen shook his head, trying to maintain his balance: "Did Hang Jin send you here just now?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "yes."


    He added: "What happened last night..."


    Chi Yangyang said first: "teacher, I know you didn''t lie to me about last night. Hang Jin should have been in danger as you said. Fortunately, he turned the danger into safety and came back to me safely."


    During the conversation, he had arrived at Jiang Zhen''s office.


    He pushed open the door, let Chi Yang go in first, and he followed closely behind.


    Chi Yangyang will find something to do when he enters the door: "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    "The materials haven''t been sent yet, so wait." Jiang Zhen motioned her to sit casually, and then said, "Yang Yang, can we have a good talk?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "teacher, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jiang Zhen: "Yangyang, do you really not consider leaving Jiangbei?"


    "Teacher, I think I''ve made it clear to you before." Chi Yangyang is a person who can''t beat around the bush. He expresses what he thinks in his heart, "Even if I leave Jiangbei, I won''t follow you Together." Chi Yangyang is a gentle and quiet person, but he still has a bit of Hang Jin''s shadow when he rejects people, Jiang Zhen smiled helplessly and bitterly: "Yangyang, don''t get me wrong, I, Jiang Zhen, can''t get it I can''t let go of people. You have clearly rejected me, I won''t


    It''s hard to stalk you again, but I hope we still have a mentor-student or friend relationship. "


    At work, Chi Yangyang has always respected Jiang Zhen. If Jiang Zhen can let go of other thoughts about her, of course she and him can still be a master-student relationship.


    Chi Yangyang said: "teacher, you will always be my respected teacher."


    Jiang Zhen said again: "You have to learn to protect yourself, you know?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded and said, "teacher, can you answer me a question?"


    Jiang Zhen looked at her steadfastly: "Say it."


    Chi Yangyang said: "the person Hang Jin went to see last night must be related to my parents'' case. It will make you so worried and keep Hang Jin silent in front of me. I guess that person is very likely to be the direct murderer. "


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s speculation, Jiang Zhen was surprised.


    Although he always knew that Chi Yangyang was very good at work, he never expected that she would be able to confirm that the person Hang Jin met last night was the same person who killed her parents in such a short time.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "you know that person, and you are very familiar with him, don''t you?"


    Jiang Zhen: "..."


    Jiang Zhen wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t deny it by looking at Chi Yangyang''s affirmative eyes. If he didn''t answer, he would acquiesce.


    "Hang Jin also knows, but you are not willing to tell me who the murderer is." She shrugged helplessly and smiled, "I think my usual performance is not good enough, which makes you unable to believe that I have the ability to bring the murderer to justice. "


    "Yang Yang, that''s not the case." It''s not that she didn''t perform well enough, but that they were all afraid of her being hurt, because the murderer was not someone else, but her dearest and most beloved person. "Teacher, don''t comfort me. I know there are reasons why you don''t say anything. I will consider the issue from your standpoint." It''s just that they didn''t think about the issue for her from her standpoint. they don''t know how much she has


    So eager to find the real murderer.


    If the murderer does not find out for a day and accept the punishment of the law, then he is very likely to commit crimes again, and more innocent people will be hurt.


    Of course, what she can''t let go of most is that her parents'' spirits in heaven cannot rest in peace. "Yangyang, there are some things I don''t want to admit but I have to admit that Hang Jin really loves you, and you believe he can''t do anything wrong." Although Jiang Zhen didn''t want to admit Hang Jin''s feelings for Chi Yangyang, but They agree on this matter


    They choose to hide Chi Yangyang because they don''t want to see her get hurt.


    Chi Yangyang smiled: "Thank you teacher for your affirmation." Jiang Zhen said again: "Yangyang, some things are better not to know than to know. When it''s time to let go, let it go. Don''t be obsessed with it, or you will be hurt If you like Hang Jin, then leave everything behind and go to live a relaxed and simple life with him. "

 Chapter 1936

    "My father and my mother lost their lives... Tell me, before I find the murderer, how can I have the face to live the life I want?" Each of them asked her to give up the past because they were not her, I don''t know that she has been committed to her heart for the past two years.


    What kind of suffering.


    Why didn''t she want to live a relaxed and comfortable life, but every time she closed her eyes, when she thought of the shattered corpses, there was only one thought in her mind, even if it cost her own life, she must find out the murderer.


    "Yangyang, don''t get excited."


    "I''m not excited." Chi Yangyang bit his lips and tried to control his emotions. "Teacher, you don''t want to give me clues. I will find it myself. I will find it sooner or later. Just please don''t persuade me in the future Let it go."


    "Yangyang..." Just when Jiang Zhen didn''t know how to persuade Chi Yangyang, the assistant knocked on the door of the office, "Jiang Forensic Doctor, the information has been sent, please go and have a look now."


    Jiang Zhen patted Chi Yang on the shoulder: "Yang Yang?"


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath: "I''m fine, I can work."


    Jiang Zhen knows that she can, because she has always been very strong at work.


    ...


    Hang Jin left the general office and went directly to the place where Yin Susu met. Unexpectedly, he arrived half an hour earlier. Yin Susu was earlier than him. She was already sitting there drinking tea.


    Hang Jin went to sit down opposite Yin Susu, looked around, but didn''t see the person he wanted to see: "Sister San, didn''t you mean Jiangbei who came with Shen Jimo, who else?"


    When Yin Susu heard the words "Shen Jimo", Yin Susu''s eyes flashed obviously, but she quickly cleaned up: "He''s busy with his business." "Busy with something again?" Hearing the news about Shen Jimo, Shen Jimo was busy with work, saying that the two of them had a good relationship, but Hang Jin hardly saw them appear together. He was very dissatisfied, "You said you two have been engaged for two years Why hasn''t marriage been put on the agenda yet? Doesn''t a man who really likes a woman think of ways to marry the woman he likes home every day? Fortunately, he has been engaged for such a long time, and he doesn''t mention marriage


    Not to mention, Shenlong often sees the end of the road, and feels busier than the leaders of the United Nations. "


    "When will it be your turn to gossip about our affairs?" Yin Susu poured a cup of tea for Hang Jin and pushed it in front of him, "Drink it, and shut your mouth." Hang Jin said: "Third sister, It''s not that I want to take care of your business. I think that if a man really likes a woman, like I have a small eye on my family, he can''t wait to stick to her 24 hours a day. But look at your family Shen male


    Son, every time I ask you about him, you always say that he is busy, I think he doesn''t take you to heart at all. "


    "Hang Jin!" Yin Susu slightly increased the volume, and looked at Hang Jin with dissatisfaction, "I asked you to meet alone today because I wanted to ask you something. Don''t talk to me about it."


    Hang Jin said: "Yin Susu, I''ll just ask him casually. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. Why are you nervous?"


    "Am I nervous?" It seemed that I was really nervous. Yin Susu immediately changed the subject, "Boy, tell me where you went last night honestly? Why did Yang Yang worry so much?"


    Hang Jin folded his hands on his chest, casually: "If you don''t want to say, I also don''t want to say."


    Yin Susu was very angry at his words: "I said brat, are you itchy?"


    "Yin Susu, you are only three months older than me. Don''t call me a brat." Hang Jin filled her with tea and said, "Let''s have a good meal tonight. Talk about something fun."


    Yin Susu is even about the same age as Hang Jin, and her relationship with Hang Jin is better than that of Yin''s eldest sister and second sister, and they have more chats between them, almost talking about everything, but today Hang Jin refuses to mention it to her What happened last night.


    Yin Susu also began to worry: "who did you meet last night, even I can''t tell?"


    Hang Jin nodded. Yin Susu is a sensible person. Hang Jin didn''t want to say it. Not only did she not ask any more questions, but she immediately changed the topic to something that made Hang Jin happy: "tell me, boy, how did you make Yang Yang nod? married you?


    They all got the certificates, but they didn''t tell us that you are not afraid of grandpa spanking your ass. "


    Hang Jin smiled and said, "Of course I''m afraid, but grandpa doesn''t want to beat me." Mr. Yin has three sons and one daughter, and the whole family dotes on the youngest daughter. Later, the three elder brothers of the Yin family each gave birth to a daughter, and only the younger daughter gave birth to a son, and the ratio was three to one. As a boy, Hang Jin was naturally affected again.


    To the special treatment.


    The whole family includes the three cousins ??above. Protecting Hang Jin is just like protecting the calf. Not to mention that the old man is reluctant to touch half of Hang Jin''s hair, even the three young sisters are also reluctant to give Hang Jin a real ruthless hand.


    About Hang Jin''s emotional life, of course, is also the focus of everyone''s attention. The Yin family members all know the existence of Chi Yangyang, but no one thought that Hang Jin would deceive the little girl so quietly.


    When this matter was mentioned, the beating heart in Yin Susu''s chest became very gossipy: "A Jin, tell me how you got Yang Yang to agree to get the certificate first?"


    Hang Jin has a proud look of who else can I marry if she doesn''t marry: "I grew up with that little girl Yangyang, and she will marry me sooner or later. We have to get the certificate early and late. What''s the point? I need to think of a way."


    Yin Susu stretched out his hand and flicked his fingertips on Hang Jin''s forehead: "you boy, you are so precious to your little girl, you are reluctant to share your love experience with me, the third sister who loves you."


    "You don''t want to tell me about you and Shen Jimo." Hang Jin never concealed his liking for Chi Yangyang, but how to make Chi Yangyang nod and get his certificate was not very bright. I will not mention it if I can not mention it in the future.


    When Hang Jin mentioned Shen Jimo again, Yin Susu was stunned and looked a little ugly, but she tried to keep smiling: "Why did it involve me again." "Yin Susu, feelings are your own business, next to us It''s inconvenient for people to intervene, but you have a heart." Hang Jin noticed that whenever Shen Jimo was mentioned, Yin Susu''s expression was wrong. There must be a problem between them, but


    It''s Yin Susu who doesn''t want to talk about it, and it''s not easy for him to expose it. After all, the matter between the two of them has to be resolved by themselves.


    Yin Susu looked a little dazed: "I know."


    Hang Jin said again: "by the way, why did you come to Jiangbei suddenly without telling us in advance?"


    Yin Susu said, "it''s not because of you." Hang Jin pointed to himself: "because of me?"

 Chapter 1937

    "Of course it''s because of you. Tell me, how long has it been since you went to see grandpa? The old man thinks that you can''t eat well and sleep well, so he specially asked me to come to Jiangbei to take you back to see him." Yin Susu is really because of Yin The old man wanted Hang Jin to come to Jiang


    North, but just happened to meet Shen Jimo who also went to Jiangbei to work. Hang Jin admits that he hasn''t been to see the old man in the capital for a long time, and he still has some self-blame in his heart: "Recently, because I''m busy with some things, I have no time to get away, and I didn''t even call the old man. It''s really me who did it. younger generation


    Unfilial. "


    Yin Susu said again: "Then get ready and come back with me tomorrow."


    Hang Jin leaned lazily on the back of the chair, tapped the teacup in front of him lightly with his slender fingers, and said slowly, "It''s not enough yet."


    Yin Susu took out the majesty of being a sister: "what''s okay? What''s wrong with you? I never dreamed that I could hear the word "no" from your mouth." "Where did you go? I still have There is one case that has not been completed. When I finish this case, I will take Yangyang back to see his old man, and he will be happy." Hang Jin only hopes to find a perfect way to solve the problem


    In this case, only by solving Chi Yishen''s case perfectly, can Chi Yangyang be spared harm, and he will have the opportunity to take her to the imperial capital. "At the beginning, grandpa didn''t allow you to do this job, but you just wanted to do this job. But because his old man really loves you, you persisted, and he didn''t try his best to stop you. Now you don''t go to see him because of work. Do you think you What is the reason for the lack of these salaries? You should know that if the old man speaks out, you will have no way to continue working. " It''s not that Yin Susu speaks harshly, but that the old man of the Yin family really has that ability, according to the degree to which the old man loves Hang Jin , he can do everything


    come out. "I know the power of the old man, but you can ask him, does he want to control my life, or does he want me to live as I want." When Hang Jin chose to study criminal investigation, the old man tried his best to stop him, and so did Hang Jin tried my best


    Only then did the son get the consent of the old man. "Grandpa just cares about your safety." Yin Susu understands Hang Jin''s personality. If he is tough with him, forcing him will only push him further and further away. Tell him well that he can listen, "Ah Jin, grandpa is not Want to control you, he is old, you are him again


    The most precious grandson, he misses you and wants you to be by his side to spend more time with him, this kind of request is not too much. "


    "Go back and tell grandpa first, I will accompany him when the case in hand is finished." The old man of the Yin family is getting older, and his health is getting worse every year, and the time for his children and grandchildren to be with him is getting less and less Yes, Hang Jin knows it all.


    Chi Yangyang told him to let him spend more time with his relatives around him, and don''t regret it after losing like her.


    Yin Susu patiently persuaded: "Can''t you find someone to take over your case?"


    Hang Jin shook his head.


    "You!" Yin Susu sighed, "Why are you so stubborn, just like your little girl. You two are really stubborn together."


    "No matter how stubborn my little four-eyed child is, she is so cute. I just like her silly stubbornness." Mentioning Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin smiled unconsciously on his face. No matter how you conceal your love, you can''t hide it. Hang Jin''s feelings for Chi Yangyang are so clearly written on his face, as if he can''t wait to tell everyone in the world that he is the little fool who loves his family. Seeing Yin Susu''s envy, Hang Jin''s face changed into another in a daze A handsome face with an informal smile...


    ¡­


    "Sister San, what are you thinking about staring at me?" Hang Jin''s voice pulled back Yin Susu''s thoughts, she smiled, and randomly found a topic, "I''m wondering when I can hug you and Yangyang child."


    "Well, it''s very likely that I can hug it next year." Hang Jin said with a smile. Last night was a dangerous period for Chi Yangyang, and he worked very hard. Maybe their baby has landed and will come soon.


    "Then grandpa must be very happy." Seeing that Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang are in a good relationship, Yin Susu is happy for them, but she doesn''t know why she feels a little uneasy in her heart, maybe because she didn''t understand what happened last night.


    She added: "Ah Jin, don''t tell me what happened last night, but you must tell Yang Yang clearly, and don''t let her think wildly."


    Hang Jin: "..." Yin Susu said again: "you have to understand that women''s characters are inherently more sensitive and delicate than men''s. When two people are together, the most important thing is to communicate. If one party often doesn''t say anything to the other party, it''s okay for a short time , but over time it will definitely appear


    event. Doubt is like a seed, it will germinate slowly and grow slowly, once a hole is pierced, then the mutual trust may no longer be gained. "


    Hang Jin nodded: "Sister San, I know all about it, but I have reasons why I don''t say it."


    "What''s the reason why you don''t tell me? Is it to take care of Yang Yang?" Yin Susu repeatedly asked, "Ah Jin, if you don''t tell her, how will you know whether your choice is the best choice for her?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Chi Yangyang emphasized to him that she said she was an adult, his wife, and no longer the little girl he protected under his wings. She has to bear the matter of the two of them together with him, not him alone without telling her.


    Hang Jin understands the truth, but the other party is Chi Yishen, the biological father that Chi Yangyang thought had been dead for more than two years, that is a bomb to Chi Yangyang, which is likely to blow her strength to pieces.


    Hang Jin didn''t say a word. Yin Susu knew that he was thinking about her words seriously. She then said, "Ah Jin, do you know what I saw last night?"


    Hang Jin: "what?"


    Yin Susu said: "Last night, I was left alone in the hotel. I was really bored. Finally, I drove to the parking lot downstairs without knowing it. I was about to call you, but I saw a big show with my own eyes."


    Hang Jin asked: "what big show?"


    Yin Susu said: "your father''s secretary took a document for Yang Yang to sign."


    Hang Jin said again: "What document?" Yin Susu thought for a while and organized the language: "My car was parked not far from them at the time, and I could vaguely hear their conversation. Maybe Yang thought you would be in danger. Call your dad for help, and your dad takes the opportunity to get her to sign a


    document. "


    Upon hearing this, Hang Jin was so angry that he punched his fist on the table, attracting all the eyes around him. Yin Susu patted his hand quickly: "don''t worry, listen to me and finish with you." Hang Jin was angry Said: "You say."

 Chapter 1938

    Yin Susu told Hang Jin what he saw and heard last night, and then added: "A Jin, when Yang Yang refused to sign, I seemed to see a beam of light from her, which was so dazzling and firm. She It''s really not what we thought it was


    A little girl, she has grown up, she knows what she wants and what she is doing. I think if you really encounter something, she must want you to tell her and let her bear it with you, instead of you keeping everything from her. "


    Hang Jin also heard these words from Chi Yangyang''s mouth, but he didn''t think much about it at that time. He always thought that his choice was the best for Chi Yangyang, but now it seems that it is not.


    He got up: "Third sister, thank you for telling me this, I want to know what I should do."


    "Yes." Yin Susu nodded with satisfaction, "Our Ah Jin has also matured a lot."


    As he walked out, Hang Jin said: "Sister San, I won''t accompany you for dinner tonight. I will treat you with Yangyang tomorrow."


    "Okay, go and do your work." Yin Susu smiled.


    She didn''t really want him to eat with her when she came to him, she just wanted to find someone to talk to with her.


    She looked out of the window. On the street outside the window, there were people coming and going, and the traffic flow was endless. Everyone seemed to have a very clear purpose, but she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to continue walking.


    She can persuade others, but she cannot persuade herself. Knowing that there is darkness ahead, she may never be able to see the light she wants to see, but she still walks forward without hesitation.


    Even if she fell to pieces, that was her own choice.


    ...


    Coming out of the hotel, Hang Jin drove straight to Hang''s house.


    Yin Nian was very happy to see him come back with a smile, but he still kept looking behind Hang Jin: "Boy Jin, you came back alone, where is Yang Yang? Why didn''t you bring her with you?"


    "Mom, where''s my dad?" In front of his mother, Hang Jin still gave Hang Zhenshan enough face, otherwise he might call Hang Zhenshan by his name.


    "Your father is in the study. It seems that he still has some work to do." Yin Nian pointed to the upstairs with a smile. Seeing that Hang Jin''s face was not good, he asked again, "You came back today to look for him because something happened. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." When he spoke, Hang Jin had already gone upstairs.


    When Hang Jin came to the study, he didn''t knock on the door. He pushed open the door of the study and walked in. Then he locked the door, strode to Hang Zhenshan''s desk, and asked sharply, "Hang Zhenshan, do I follow you?" Still not clear?"


    Hang Zhenshan slowly raised his head, took off his glasses frame, and gently pinched the bridge of his nose: "As a junior, not only do you not knock on the door when you enter the elder''s study room, but when you come in, you ask questions like this, it''s getting worse and worse Presentable."


    "Respect the elders?" Hang Jin sneered, "If you want to get respect from me, you must be worthy of my respect as an elder. And look at what you do in a day?"


    "What did I do?" The first time Hang Jin stepped into the door, Hang Zhenshan had already guessed why he came so aggressively, but he didn''t intend to reveal it.


    Compared with Hang Zhenshan, Hang Jin is much more direct: "what did you give Chi Yangyang to sign last night, don''t you understand?"


    "Oh..." Hang Zhenshan smiled, "So it was the little girl who sued you."


    Hang Jin said angrily: "she didn''t tell me anything."


    "Oh? Not her? Who else could it be? Is it Secretary Zhou?" Obviously Hang Zhenshan didn''t believe what Hang Jin said, because he knew that the boy would protect that little girl.


    Hang Jin was very angry: "Hang Zhenshan, I''m asking you now, not you who told me about that."


    Hang Zhenshan said again, "what do you ask me?"


    Hang Jin: "I ask why you do this? Why do you target Chi Yangyang everywhere? You are also an elder who watched her grow up. What did she do that made you want to drive her away every day? "


    Hang Zhenshan said unhurriedly: "she didn''t do anything that I didn''t like."


    Hang Jin slapped the desk heavily: "then why are you targeting her everywhere?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "Why do I do this, don''t you know?" Hang Zhenshan spoke in a very leadership tone, and Hang Jin''s heavy punches were like hitting cotton, which had no effect: "Hangzhenshan, I No matter what your reason is, I have to tell you that Chi Yangyang is my wife, and I will love her for a lifetime


    My son, no one can take her away from me. If you dare to deal with her behind your back again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "You''re not polite to me? How are you going to be rude to me? Break away from the father-son relationship with me?" Hang Zhenshan shook his head, "Hang Jin, Hang Jin, for a woman, you don''t even have the most basic respect for your father , you really disappointed me."


    Hang Jin: "for a woman? Oh... That''s because you don''t love my mother at all. You say you love my mother, but you marry her just to be able to climb up." "Bastard!" The last thing Hang Zhenshan sees in these years is that others question his feelings for Yin Nianxiao, what''s more, these words are still spoken from his own son. of cruel eyes


    Suddenly, he withdrew his hand abruptly.


    He took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "Hang Jin, you are a child of the Hang family and the Yin family. Our two families have been innocent for generations, and we must not have any stains in your generation."


    Hang Jin: "what do you mean?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "don''t think who you went to see last night can hide it from me."


    Hang Jin: "You know everything?" Hang Zhenshan said again: "As early as many years ago, I found out that there was something wrong with Chi Yishen, but there was no evidence at that time, and something happened to him later. I thought that everyone else had already left So I didn''t ask anyone to investigate him again, thinking about giving him a little face.


    However, I never thought that Chi Yishen didn''t die at all, he was still alive, happier than you and me. "


    Hearing this, Hang Jin felt a chill behind him. He wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Hang Zhenshan continued: "I watched Yangyang''s child grow up. She is excellent, but she has such a father. No one knows whether she will be like her father in the future..."


    Before Hang Zhenshan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hang Jin in a cold voice: "Let''s not say that I believe that Chi Yangyang will not, but take ten thousand steps back and say that even if she will turn bad, she is the woman I want to protect all my life .¡±


    Hang Zhenshan raised his eyebrows: "You mean that even if she walks on a road of no return, you will protect her to the end?" "She walks on the bright road, and I will accompany her. If she walks on a road of no return Lu, I also accompany her. In this life, no matter what kind of Chi Yangyang she is, she is my Hang Jin''s wife." After leaving the words, Hang Jin walked out with firm steps under the gaze of Hang Zhenshan study.

 Chapter 1939

    When Hang Jin opened the door, he ran into Yin Nianxiao who came to deliver the fruit. He paused: "Mom, keep your eyes open to see the person next to your pillow clearly. It won''t be decades and you haven''t seen his true face clearly." The two father and son never quarreled when they met, but they still had scruples in front of Yin Nianxiao. This was the first time that Hang Jin talked about his father in front of his mother. Yin Nianxiao was very displeased: "Hang Jin , do you know who you''re talking to


    talk? Do you know what you''re talking about? He is the father who gave birth to you and raised you. At your age, you don''t know how to respect him? ""If you want to gain the respect of the younger generation, you must first lead by example, no one will disrespect the elders for no reason. "Hang Jin looked back at the gloomy Hang Zhenshan in the room, then looked back at Yin Nianxiao, "Mom, what kind of person is your son?"


    You know best. You''d better ask what your man has done before you teach me a lesson. "


    "Hang Jin, you..." Yin Nianxiao still wanted to say something, but Hang Jin had already strode downstairs, and she looked back at Hang Zhenshan, "Zhenshan, that kid is here to make you angry again."


    "It''s not him who provoked me." Hang Zhenshan''s gloomy face improved a lot when he saw Yin Nianxiao. He took a deep breath and said after a long time, "I wonder if I shouldn''t care so much? I I was wondering if I did something wrong?" Li Yinnian put the fruit he brought on the desk, walked behind Hang Zhenshan and patted his back gently: "The child has grown up, he knows what he is doing, Let go when it''s time for you to let go, don''t meddle in everything, or he will just leave you more and more


    farther and farther. "


    "But..." Hang Zhenshan grabbed Yin Nianxiao''s hand, "You don''t know what happened. I''m afraid that after you know what happened, your choice will be the same as mine. "


    "What is it that I don''t know?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know." "Zhenshan, I don''t know, then you should tell me and let me know, instead of you thinking that I don''t know better, don''t you think so?" Yin Nianxiao''s voice was gentle and gentle Soft, it sounds like there is no threat at all, but that''s exactly what it is


    The gentleness can overcome the hardest steel.


    Hang Zhenshan is that piece of hard steel. In front of Yin Nianxiao, he has been crushed to death by her. When Yin Nianxiao said this, he told Yin Nianxiao everything he found out. After listening, Yin Nianxiao also thought carefully before expressing his opinion: "Zhenshan, you are afraid that the Chi family will implicate our son, and you are afraid that the Chi family will implicate the Yin and Hang families. These worries are not unreasonable, but we all know that the Chi family will implicate our son. Also deep is the pool is also deep, the pool


    Yang Yang is Chi Yang Yang, they are two completely different individuals. The evil that Chi Yishen planted should be borne by himself, and he should not let others pay for him. "Why doesn''t Hang Zhenshan know these truths, but when he really encounters these things, he can''t convince himself anyway. He is afraid that the Yin and Hang families will be implicated, and even more afraid that his son will be hurt: "Smile, we Just like Hang Jin


    a son. This son was born for me through your hard work in October, just in case..."


    "There are so many contingencies." Yin Nianxiao held Hang Zhenshan''s hand instead, and smiled at him, "Brother Shan, do you believe me?"


    Brother Shan!


    It''s been a long time since she called him that. Hang Zhenshan''s heart beat a little faster when he heard this voice, and he nodded his head as soon as he got hot: "Of course I believe you."


    Yin Nianxiao added: "We watched Yang Yang grow up. I can trust her in her behavior, and you can trust me. So can you trust her once?" Believe in Chi Yang once , that is to gamble on the future of Hang Jin''s generation. Hang Zhenshan has never been willing to do things that are not sure, but under the loving gaze of his wife, he can''t do anything else except nod: " I always


    Believe in you, you believe, of course I also believe. Yin nianxiao was very satisfied with hangzhenshan''s performance, and the smile on his face became more gentle and beautiful: "since you have said so, then you and I will believe in Yang Yang and our son''s vision. From now on, let them solve their own affairs.


    You don''t want to break up the young couple anymore. "


    In front of his wife, Hang Zhenshan can only nod: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I don''t care about their affairs in the future, let them solve it by themselves. "


    "I knew that the person who treats me best will always be Brother Shan." Yin Nianxiao pressed his hand on his chest, where his heart is, she can feel the frequency of his heartbeat, she has always known this How much men love her.


    ...


    After leaving Hang''s house, Hang Jin drove to Jiangbei General Administration to pick up Chi Yangyang.


    When he arrived, he was about to send a message to Chi Yangyang, when he saw Chi Yangyang coming out of the gate, followed by a "tail" that he hated very much.


    Hang Jin got out of the car immediately, stepped forward and held Chi Yangyang possessively in his arms: "Hungry, let''s go eat."


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang nodded and looked at Jiang Zhen sideways. "Thank you for your help, teacher. I''m leaving today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day when I''m free."


    Jiang Zhen smiled at her: "You''re welcome. Your business is my business."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He is still here, and the two of them talk to each other, completely ignoring his existence, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    He forcibly dragged Chi Yangyang forward, stuffed Chi Yangyang into the car as fast as he could, and the first sentence he said when he sat in the cab was: "Chi Yangyang, do you think you are dead as a man?" ?¡±


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "..."


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Wasn''t it good just now?


    Why are you angry again?


    Did you eat explosives?


    Seeing her confused face, Hang Jin knew that she didn''t know what he was angry with at all. He seemed to have punched cotton, and he was very weak: "Chi Yangyang, I will make you angry sooner or later !"


    Chi Yangyang looked innocent: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Hang Jin gritted his teeth and said, "I came just now, and you still talked to Jiang Zhen and ignored me. Do you think I should be angry?"


    How can this person be so stingy?


    Chi Yangyang was speechless, but he still had to explain to him: "the teacher helped me a lot, what''s the point of me thanking him?"


    Hang Jin: "you came here to help, why is he helping you now?"


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback, and looked towards the front of the car with a guilty conscience: "the teacher often helped me in the past. It doesn''t matter if I say thank you more."


    Hang Jin didn''t want to argue with her, because he knew that this little idiot had a very low EQ. Even if he explained clearly why he was angry, she still couldn''t understand him, and even felt that he was making trouble for no reason.


    He tried to calm down his anger: "what do you want to eat?" Chi Yangyang said weakly: "just after I came out of the dissection room, what else do you think I can eat?"

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Hang Jin''s anger disappeared instantly, and he softened his voice involuntarily: "I have to eat after a busy day. Let''s find a light restaurant to eat."


    "Go to Shuangyang..." Chi Yangyang originally wanted to talk about going to Shuangyang''s farmhouse, but he remembered that Lan Feiyang had a murder case on him and was locked up. The mood that was just better was gone.


    Hang Jin freed up a hand to pat her on the shoulder, and comforted: "in a few days, we can go to Shuangyang''s farmhouse to eat and drink again."


    Chi Yangyang looked sideways at Hang Jin: "did you find any clues and didn''t tell me?"


    Hang Jin paused slightly while holding the steering wheel, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chi Yangyang added: "I think you don''t seem to be in a hurry about sister Feiyang''s case, and you may actually find a useful clue."


    Hang Jin: "it''s possible, but it''s not sure yet."


    Chi Yangyang: "Why didn''t I hear about it?" After listening to Yin Susu''s words, Hang Jin planned to explain Chi Yishen''s affairs to Chi Yangyang clearly, but now he hasn''t decided what to say, so he can only think about it Fazi fooled around: "Chi Yangyang, after all, you are the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment,


    Or am I the captain of the Cangshan Criminal Investigation Detachment? "


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    Hang Jin interrupted her: "well, well, you should have a good rest after get off work, don''t talk about work all the time."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This man really deserves a beating, and one day she will think of a good way to deal with him.


    ...


    After a while, Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang to a dumpling restaurant that they frequented. Although this dumpling restaurant occupies a small area, it is a century-old brand. Since Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang can remember, this store has been open here, and people often drive tens of kilometers to patronize it. In order to be able to eat a bowl of hot


    The signature dumplings.


    In the past, Grandpa Chi often came to visit. Looking at the long queue, he often lamented to Chi Yangyang that it is very remarkable that a person can manage a small business to such a grand scale in a lifetime.


    Chi Yangyang hadn''t come to this store for a few days, and suddenly saw a familiar signboard, a familiar shop, and a familiar small dining table. In a trance, she seemed to see Grandpa Chi sitting at the small table at the door, eating him My favorite beef dumplings.


    Beef dumplings can be eaten everywhere, but Grandpa Chi loves this one. Chi Yangyang has eaten it too, and he doesn''t think their taste is so special. Grandpa Chi always says that she doesn''t understand. She didn''t know what she should know before.


    At this moment, Chi Yangyang seems to understand that what the old man eats is not dumplings, but a kind of feeling. "Boy Jin, Yangyang, you are here." It was already past meal time, and there was no long queue outside the store, but the store was still full of customers. Seeing an acquaintance immediately smile and say hello


    Phew, while swiftly opening the small foldable table by the door, "There are no seats in the store, I can only add a seat for you two here, please make it up."


    "If you don''t, I like this position." Chi Yangyang smiled, moved a stool beside him, and pulled Hang Jin to sit down. "Aunt Wang, please bring us two bowls of beef dumplings."


    "No." Hang Jin glared at Chi Yangyang viciously. This little fool just came out of the anatomy room. He couldn''t eat meat at all. He ordered beef dumplings. He was being stupid again. "Aunt Wang, a bowl of beef dumplings and a bowl of cabbage dumplings "What are you staring at me for? I want to eat beef dumplings." Chi Yangyang has long forgotten about the anatomy room, and now all she thinks about is Grandpa Chi. She is sitting in the place where grandpa sat The location, eating the beef dumplings that my grandfather likes to eat, say no


    Grandpa, who is fixed in heaven, can sense that she is missing his old man, and he can give her a dream at night.


    "Yangyang, I''m so sorry, there''s still one serving of beef dumplings left..." The proprietress showed embarrassment, "Our cabbage dumplings are also good, so I''ll give you a bowl as well, you two can eat both flavors , do you think it''s okay?"


    The proprietress helped Hang Jin to speak, and Chi Yangyang could say no, so she nodded politely: "Then trouble Aunt Wang to give us a bowl of beef dumplings and a bowl of cabbage dumplings."


    "Okay. Come right away." The proprietress smiled and gave Hang Jin a look before entering the room.


    As soon as the proprietress left, Chi Yangyang immediately looked at Hang Jin: "don''t think I don''t know what you hinted to Aunt Wang."


    Hang Jin: "you know it all, is it still called a hint?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She never once could tell him.


    Hang Jin touched her head: "good boy, listen to me."


    Chi Yangyang clapped his hand away: "why can''t you listen to me once?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "I will listen to you from now on, and whatever you say is what you say."


    "If I believe you, I''m really a little idiot." Chi Yangyang turned away angrily, and his eyes fell on the busy proprietress in the room.


    She has known the proprietress for a long time. In the past, the proprietress was a round and fat man, but now she is as thin as a match, just because she experienced the pain of losing her son a year ago. A year ago, the proprietress'' child died accidentally. The police informed the family that it was the proprietress who received the call. She went to claim her son''s body, buried him well, and asked the police to cooperate with her not to tell her old man about it.


    , Pretending that her son was studying abroad.


    Because just before their son''s accident, the boss just came out of the hospital. He had a bad heart and high blood pressure. The doctor repeatedly told him not to let him be stimulated.


    In order to let her husband live well, the proprietress made such a seemingly cruel decision. In the past year, she licked the wound of losing her son alone, ran the business like a normal person, took care of her husband, and lived every day to the fullest. Because she knows that the old man will know the truth sooner or later, and the happy days now are all stolen


    Yes, it''s hard to come by.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang retracted his eyes and looked at Hang Jin. He happened to be looking at her too, and there was a complexity in his eyes that she didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No." Hang Jin avoids her gaze evasively, "I haven''t eaten their dumplings for a long time, I want to eat two more bowls."


    He must have something, but he doesn''t want to tell her that Chi Yangyang decided to use his trump card to deal with him: "brother Jin..."


    As long as she calls him like this and doesn''t do anything else, Hang Jin''s bones will almost soften: "eat first, and I''ll tell you when I go back."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded, and would give him a sweet smile back, "I knew brother Jin was the best for me." She had known him for so many years, and he always played a domineering devil in front of her, She always thought that he was a demon king who would only bully her... Now she knew that he was not.

 Chapter 1941

    Leaving the dumpling restaurant, Hang Jin proposed to go for a walk to digest food. Before Chi Yangyang agreed, he took Chi Yangyang to the famous mangrove park in Jiangbei.


    Mangrove Park is close to the sea, and there is a very famous bar street, so it is getting late at this moment, but there are still people coming and going on the sidewalk by the sea, so it is very lively. It was Hang Jin who dragged Chi Yangyang for a walk, but he changed his usual tongue noise and held her hand tightly all the way without saying a word. People as dull as Chi Yangyang found him today Unusual: "Hang Jin, what''s the matter with you today


    ? "


    Hang Jin unconsciously pulled her closer: "Can I take you out for a walk?"


    Chi Yangyang, who was almost walked away by Hang Jin''s arms, looked up at him, but he could only see his well-shaped chin, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch it: "Hang Jin, I suddenly found that you are getting more and more beautiful."


    "Master Ben has always known that he is very good-looking, you little fool, won''t you just find out now?" Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand, put it in his mouth and took a bite, with a slight smile on his face, Obviously, Chi Yangyang''s praise of him is very useful.


    "I said Uncle Hang, can''t you be a little more humble?" This man is really arrogant, and with his boast, he is afraid that he will think that he is the most beautiful man in the world in the future.


    Without waiting, Hang Jin immediately gave Chi Yangyang the answer: "good-looking is good-looking, why should you be modest. I''m afraid you can''t find two good-looking men like this young master in this world."


    Chi Yangyang just wanted to give him a big roll of his eyes, but seeing his complacent and arrogant energy, he felt inexplicably warm in his heart. This should be the Hang Jin she knew, instead of holding her hand and saying nothing .


    In the past, he thought his arrogant and domineering appearance was hateful, but after going through so many things, she felt that his energy was very valuable, and she hoped that he would be like this in front of her for the rest of her life.


    So she worked hard to cooperate with him in acting: "Yes, it is really difficult to find a man who is prettier than you in this world, so it makes people feel very uneasy." "What''s uneasy." Hang Jin let go of Chi Yang Yang''s hand, put his arms around her waist, and hugged her whole body in his arms with a light force, "No matter how good-looking I am, no matter how many women pursue me, my heart is like


    It''s like being covered in lard, and the only one who is full of pretense is a little idiot like you. "Hang Jin, what does it mean to be blinded by lard, can we speak better." "Chi Yangyang made a gesture to push her away, but her strength was no match for Hang Jin. Just as she was about to struggle, Hang Jin held her tightly in her arms, and her face was pressed tightly against her


    On her chest, he could feel his strong heartbeat, and his deep voice slowly spit out, "Little Four Eyes, I really like you, I can''t live without you. If you don''t want me anymore, I miss you will die."


    "Hang, Hang Jin, what nonsense are you talking about? I forbid you to say such things again." The sudden serious confession made Chi Yang''s scalp numb with fright.


    She was frightened, because such a Hang Jin was too abnormal.


    The former Hang Jin would say this, I like you Chi Yangyang, you little idiot don''t even know, are you going to piss off the young master?


    In the past, Chi Yang would not believe it. He always felt that this man thought of a new way to punish her.


    But now, she believed it, but was afraid.


    Because she knew that Hang Jin''s change must have something to do with the thing he didn''t want to tell her. "I''m serious. I''ve never been so serious." Hang Jin held up Chi Yangyang''s face, asked her to look up at him, and said slowly and lowly with a serious expression he had never had before, "Chi Yangyang, You remember it for me, without you, I will


    die. "


    "Hang Jin, I told you not to talk nonsense, can''t you hear me?" Chi Yangyang was so angry that he punched him on the chest hard and shouted, "You are a big man, how can you hang up such dead words Say whatever you want."


    There was too much movement on their side, causing passers-by to stop and watch.


    "Girl, do you know this man?" Among the passers-by, two men stepped forward, as if as long as Chi Yangyang said "I don''t know", they would immediately step forward to help her. Some people took out their mobile phones and were always ready to call the police.


    Rarely, Hang Jin is not angry, and there is still a little smile in his eyes.


    After all, he was doing it for his little four eyes.


    "Thank you! I''m sorry to make you worry. He''s my husband. We were just joking around." Chi Yangyang smiled back at the kind-hearted man, took the initiative to grab Hang Jin''s hand, and asked him to help the kind-hearted man with her Passers-by bowed their thanks.


    "Little girl, you''re welcome, we didn''t do anything." The pedestrian who stepped forward was a little embarrassed. After all, he really didn''t do anything, but he was so solemnly thanked by the other party. "You guys stood up and asked me, which made my heart really warm." There have been many fraud incidents over the years, causing the trust between people to become fragile. When people in real need encounter danger and difficulties, many Man wants to reach out to help,


    But he was afraid of getting himself into trouble. But even though there are a lot of bad scams happening, there are still many people who stand up for strangers. Today they may just stand up and say a word, but in case a little girl encounters a bad person, they are the little girl. girl''s


    Life-saving straw.


    Even though the world has a dark side, many people have a light in their hearts.


    Someone in the crowd said again: "Young man, the little girl is so handsome and polite, you have to treat her well and don''t bully her."


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang looked at the source of the sound at the same time. It was a gray-haired aunt who was talking, and a gray-haired uncle was standing beside her. They were holding hands, and they could tell at a glance whether their relationship was good or not . Chi Yangyang smiled slightly, and was about to speak, but was preempted by Hang Jin, who never cared about strangers: "thank you, aunt! Let''s treat her well, just like uncle treats you. I hope we can do it again in decades Walking hand in hand like you in this mangrove tree


    Bay Tree Park. "


    The unpleasant atmosphere between Hang Jin and Chi Yang disappeared completely under the "interruption" of the onlookers. After the crowd dispersed, Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang''s hand and continued to walk.


    Walking, Chi Yangyang suddenly stopped, hugged Hang Jin''s arm and acted coquettishly, "Hang Jin, I''m tired from walking, can you carry me on your back?"


    "Chi Yangyang, you treat me as my young master and your little follower, and you want me to carry you on your back, why don''t you go to heaven." Hang Jin was very dissatisfied with what he said, but his body obediently squatted on Chi Yangyang''s side In front of him, "Little idiot, come up."


    Hang Jin''s behavior made Chi Yangyang''s nose sour and tears rolled in his eyes. It was not sad, but moved.


    She immediately blinked back the tears that were shining in her eyes, patted him on the back, and ran forward: "Big fool!" She was not willing to let him carry her on her back, but it was just to tease him. Really.

 Chapter 1942

    Hang Jin has long legs, catches up with Chi Yangyang in two steps, and drags her back: "little fool, what did you say just now, if you have the courage to say it again."


    Chi Yangyang said with a smile: "big fool, I say you Hang Jin is a big fool..."


    Before the "son" could be said, Chi Yangyang was blocked by Hang Jin''s lips, and she was so frightened that her whole body became rigid and motionless.


    This is in a park, there are so many people coming and going around, and soon someone''s gaze came over.


    Chi Yangyang wailed in his heart, Mr. Hang, can we pay attention to the impact of this behavior on the appearance of the city? Fortunately, Hang Jin let her go quickly, but pressed her in his arms again with one hand. Chi Yangyang couldn''t get away. When an ostrich hid in his arms, he pretended that passers-by didn''t see her , um, as long as she can''t see passers-by, passers-by can''t see


    to her.


    However, soon, Chi Yangyang heard Hang Jin''s domineering voice: "what are you looking at, what''s wrong with me kissing my wife?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    There''s nothing wrong with him kissing his wife, but please be careful about the occasion, okay?


    Is this a park, not your own small garden, or does this Uncle Hang think that all the parks in the world are his back garden?


    Chi Yangyang suddenly wanted to say, I don''t know this person at all.


    But it''s impossible. The possessive hug of this uncle Hang is too threatening, and she is almost breathless, let alone break free from his arms and say something that will definitely make him angry.


    The people around were frightened by Hang Jin''s menacing eyes, who dared to take a random look, and walked away in desperation. People passing by behind them deliberately bypassed them, avoiding them like a plague god.


    Only then did Hang Jin let go of Chi Yangyang, and saw that Chi Yangyang''s face was as red as a red persimmon, and there was a smug smile on his face: "Chi Yangyang, I''m your man, I want to kiss you What happened to you when you kissed me?"


    Chi Yangyang was speechless, and even wanted to bite him twice, but they were too different in height, shape and strength, so she could only speak out: "Hang Jin, can we pretend not to know each other when we go out in the future? "


    Hang Jin squeezed her face: "Chi Yangyang, let me hear something from you that made me unhappy, and I will engrave the words "Hang Jin''s wife" on your face. See how you still pretend not to know me. "


    Chi Yangyang knew that Uncle Hang sometimes took pleasure in scaring her, thinking that he could scare her, so she wanted to confront him: "Hang Jin, I will pretend that I don''t know you when I go out, if you have the ability, you Just engrave on my face." "Little fool, you think I dare not." The smile on Hang Jin''s face was so wicked that it made Chi Yangyang''s back feel cold, and she felt that she should confess, otherwise this It''s really possible that Mr. Hang can do what he says, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Hang Jin


    Already acted.


    He opened his mouth and bit her face. "Hang Jin, what are you doing? You hurt me by biting me!" The stinky man bit her, and her face was bitten. When Chi Yangyang felt that the flesh on his face was about to be bitten off by him, He just let her go and looked at her with his deep eyes, "little girl


    Four eyes, no matter how courageous you are, but there are some things I say you can''t touch, so you can''t touch them. "


    Chi Yangyang touched the face bitten by him, and tears rolled in his eyes: "Bastard!"


    Hang Jin approached her, and breathed out his warm breath in her ear: "you didn''t just know that I''m an asshole today."


    Chi Yangyang forced back the tears in his eyes, gave him a hard look, turned around and left.


    "Little four eyes..." Hang Jin immediately chased after him, but Chi Yangyang was really angry this time. There were many people and green plants around her, and she was much smaller than Hang Jin, so it was much more convenient to move. So Hang Jin took some effort to catch up with her.


    Chi Yangyang tried to shake off his hand, but he didn''t. He was anxious to mock him and shout: "let go!"


    Hang Jin is thick-skinned, and not so thick-skinned. Not only does he not let go, but he also hugs Chi Yangyang in his arms: "don''t let go."


    Chi Yangyang: "I let you let go."


    Hang Jin shook his head: "I won''t let go if I say so."


    Chi Yangyang roared at him angrily: "Hang Jin, what am I mine?"


    Hang Jin: "of course it''s my wife." "Wife? Do you really think of me as your wife?" Chi Yangyang punched him hard again, but the man''s body was so strong that it hurt her hand, "something''s wrong You don''t tell me, you bite me if you want to bite me, is this the treatment a wife should have? I think


    You obviously only regard me as your pet. "


    Hang Jin is still a natural look of the second generation ancestor: "you underestimate this young master too much. Do you think that this young master will not refuse anyone? You think that no matter who it is, this young master can bite. Except you, you Look who I bitten?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She almost laughed angrily at his arrogant words.


    How can there be such a person in this world, but this person is still her man.


    What evil did Chi Yangyang do in her last life?


    She wanted to leave again, but Hang Jin held her hand tightly, so she couldn''t.


    Hang Jin said again, "then let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang: "who wants to go home with you?"


    Hang Jin: "I''ll tell you everything you want to know when I go home, without missing a single word."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She didn''t want to compromise, but she had to, because as long as this man didn''t let go, she couldn''t do anything.


    ... Chi Yangyang came home full of anger. He didn''t want to talk to the bastard Hang Jin at first, but then he thought that Hang Jin said that he would tell her everything she wanted to know after returning home, so where did she go after returning home? Not going, sitting on the sofa: "You tell me


    . "


    However, Hang Jin not only ignored her, but also turned around and went into the storage room. When he came out again, he held the small medicine box that Chi Yangyang often used in his hand.


    He came to sit beside her, and under Chi Yangyang''s angry gaze, he said unhurriedly: "Although I didn''t bite the skin on your face, I think we still need to disinfect it, just in case .¡±


    Chi Yangyang glared at him, but didn''t speak.


    She is no longer a child, don''t think that the trick of giving her a slap before eating a candy will work for her. Chi Yangyang didn''t speak, but it didn''t affect Hang Jin at all. He took out medical disinfectant alcohol, dipped it in with a medical cotton swab, and gently applied it to his teeth marks: "I have a sense of proportion, just bite you, But did not bite the skin. Teeth marks disappeared


    Just fine, no scars left. "


    Chi Yangyang still doesn''t speak, and stares at Shui Lingling''s eyes, but it''s not hard to see that tears will roll out of her eyes soon.


    Hang Jin took the mirror and held it in front of her again: "Look for yourself, is the tooth mark very shallow?" Chi Yangyang subconsciously glanced at himself in the mirror, the tooth mark on her face was indeed not obvious, but her picture was The pitiful appearance of crying or not is like being greatly wronged.

 Chapter 1943

    As for Hang Jin biting Chi Yangyang''s face, it''s not that it hasn''t happened before, but he used to bite and play with no strength, Chi Yangyang didn''t hurt, so naturally he wasn''t really angry with him.


    Today she was angry, mainly because of Hang Jin''s tone, what he said, as long as he said that she couldn''t touch it, she couldn''t touch it. What else could this attitude be if he treated her as a little pet?


    But Hang Jin didn''t seem to realize what made Chi Yangyang angry. He moved closer to her, lowered his head and rubbed her face with his face: "Baby, be good, be obedient! Don''t be angry anymore."


    "If you want to bite me, bite me. If you bite, I''m not allowed to be angry." Chi Yang raised his fist angrily and wanted to hit him, but he thought that he was the one who hurt him, so he put away his fist abruptly, "Hang Jin, do you think I''m your pet?"


    "Well." Hang Jin also nodded.


    When Hang Jin said this, Chi Yangyang was about to explode: "Hang Jin!"


    He immediately added: "I am also your pet."


    Chi Yangyang: "Get out!"


    Who can raise such a cute pet.


    Anyone who is rare can take it.


    Hang Jin smiled and said: "Okay, it''s getting late, go wash and sleep first."


    Chi Yangyang was very angry with him, but he hadn''t forgotten the business he had promised her just now: "Hang Jin, now you talk to me about business immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What''s the business? Chi Yangyang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Hang Jin was ready to tell Chi Yangyang about Chi Yishen, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t speak them out , he has his worries and worries.


    "Hang Jin, you want to fool me again?" Chi Yangyang bit his lips tightly in grievance, and stared at him unblinkingly with tearful eyes, as if as long as he dared to say another word that dissatisfied her, she would Never ask him again.


    Sometimes Hang Jin really has nothing to do with Chi Yangyang''s soft and ruthless temperament. If he doesn''t say anything today, she will definitely not try to get answers from him in the future, that is to say, he will take her from his own Pushed away.


    Hang Jin will definitely not accept such consequences, so he can only confess honestly: "little four eyes, you may not be able to bear what I''m going to tell you next, so you must be mentally prepared. "Hang Jin held her face in his hands, with a solemn and serious expression. Chi Yangyang rarely saw such an expression on him. Suddenly, his heart hung in his chest because of his words, and he couldn''t go up or down: "you say, Don''t worry about me, both parents are with me


    I survived the death in front of me, and there is nothing I can''t survive. "


    "My little idiot!" Hang Jin moved his thumb and gently pressed her slightly parted red lips, "You little idiot, you say I..."


    Chi Yangyang patted Hang Jin''s hand away unceremoniously: "it''s useless to be sensational at this time, you''d better be honest."


    Hang Jin was a little depressed. He was worried about her, but this little girl didn''t appreciate her film at all.


    Chi Yangyang urged: "tell me." "I went to meet a person last night, and that person is the real culprit behind the Feiyang case..." Hang Jin always pays attention to the expression changes on Chi Yangyang''s face, but he doesn''t see If she showed any abnormal behavior, after a brief pause, he added, "That person


    Also related to your parents'' case. "


    After finishing speaking, Hang Jin stared at Chi Yangyang without blinking, but she just asked calmly, "Do I know that person too?"


    Hang Jin was very surprised by Chi Yangyang''s reaction, and nodded mechanically: "yes."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "I''m still familiar with that person, aren''t I?"


    "Yes." Hang Jin still nodded, his face seemed relaxed, but the two hands hanging by his sides had already clenched into fists, showing that he was extremely disturbed and worried.


    Hearing the affirmative answer again, Chi Yangyang also breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know if it''s because he is about to confirm his thoughts or for other reasons: "I think I have probably guessed who you met last night 4."


    Hang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise: "Can you guess?"


    Chi Yangyang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not far from ten."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    This time, in exchange for Hang Jin''s long silence, because he is not sure whether the person Chi Yangyang guessed is really the person he went to meet.


    He felt that Chi Yangyang''s guess should not be correct, otherwise she would not be so calm.


    But soon, Chi Yangyang gave Hang Jin the exact answer: "if I guess correctly, I think the person you risked your life to meet last night is my dead father."


    She was smiling, calm and gentle, but Hang Jin felt that her smile was very strange, as if he had never seen it before, and he seemed a little unfamiliar with the little girl he had grown up with.


    Just in the shock of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang calmly added his opinion: "Hang Jin, don''t interrupt me, let me guess again. I think my father is not dead, he should be Change your identity and continue to live in this world.¡±


    boom!


    In an instant, Hang Jin felt that someone had thrown a grenade in his head, which made his head rumble and could not function normally for a while.


    Chi Yangyang''s performance is not what a normal person should have at all. She is too calm, so calm that it makes people afraid.


    There is no need to ask Hang Jin for confirmation. His expression has already told Chi Yangyang the answer. Under his shocked gaze, Chi Yangyang continued to analyze: "but I don''t understand why he wants to fake death? I didn''t think who would help him Let''s fake it together."


    She looked at Hang Jin and smiled softly: "Hang Jin, do you know why he faked his death?" She asked Hang Jin, but before giving Hang Jin a chance to answer, she gave the answer first: "I think he faked his death It is to deceive people, so he must use the new identity to do things that he wanted to do but did not dare to do before. As for helping him to fake together, the person who created the illusion that he was mutilated should not be a simple person. Their The influence should not be small, or it has infiltrated into us, so in the past two years, our investigation has been hindered again and again. As for the helper


    Who is it, I have someone in mind, but I can''t be sure. "Hang Jin never knew that his little four-eyed son had such a strong analytical ability. He wanted to ask Chi Yangyang how he guessed it. Before he could ask, Chi Yangyang gave him the answer: "Today when I went to the General Administration , I asked the teacher to do me a favor and asked him to find out the information of my parents back then and show it to me. I read the materials without any problems, but the teacher''s reaction and some words he told me made me aware of the abnormality. You all think that finding out the truth will hurt me, so the real murderer who hides behind is my dearest relative, and I can''t think of anyone else. "

 Chapter 1944

    "Did I guess right? I must have guessed right. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such an unbelievable expression." Under Hang Jin''s surprised gaze, Chi Yangyang still smiled gently and calmly, "I have been in the past two years trying to find their killers


    , but it never occurred to me..."


    Hang Jin grabbed her shoulder, gritted his teeth and said: "yes, Chi Yangyang, you guessed right, your father is not dead, he lived with a new identity. Two years ago, the dismemberment case, dead Only your mother."


    "So he just watched my mother being murdered by bad guys? Or is he the one who murdered my mother?" I guess even a TV series would not dare to make it up like this, but such an outrageous thing happened to her. "We still don''t know about this. The only person who knows the truth is Chi Yishen." The scene of the crime was destroyed, and even the deceased who was always thought to have changed. The situation at the time was difficult


    difficult.


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath and said, "Hang Jin, can you tell me what he has done in the past two years when he changed his name and surname?"


    "He is the leader of our largest drug trafficking group in Jiangbei, and he is also the behind-the-scenes instigator of the serial cases we encountered recently." These words Hang Jin said, every word was like a bullet hitting Chi Yangyang hard over the heart.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it.


    She knew that if she hadn''t got the evidence, Hang Jin would never be so sure. She wanted to cry, but found that she couldn''t cry at all: "In the past two years, I have imagined countless times, hoping that the case two years ago was a dream I had, and that my parents were still alive when I woke up... ¡­now, I learn that my father


    My dear is still alive, but in my heart I hope he died two years ago. "


    "Chi Yangyang..." Hang Jingang called her name, but she interrupted him decisively again, "Hang Jin, do you think I should be happy or sad?"


    "Chi Yangyang, stop talking! Stop talking!" Hang Jin held her hand, only to find that her hand was as cold as a piece of ice, and he immediately wrapped it in his palm and rubbed it vigorously, "Don''t mess around I think." "I''m fine." She looked at him with a smile, at least he was by her side all the time, there was nothing she couldn''t get past, "We have discussed that no matter who does something illegal and criminal , then should be punished by law, who


    No exception. "


    Hang Jin nodded, and Chi Yangyang said again: "Hang Jin, I know that I should not ask you more information about my identity now, but I can''t help but want to know. Have you already mastered his conclusive criminal evidence? "


    "Yes, I have it. Just wait for the opportunity to catch him and his organization." This is a very high secret, but Hang Jin still tells the truth. He believes that Chi Yangyang has her principles and professional ethics, and she absolutely No news will be revealed.


    Chi Yangyang said again, "can I see him?"


    Hang Jin naturally knew who Chi Yangyang was referring to, and it was not surprising that she proposed to meet. At this time, he was not thinking about being afraid of Chi Yangyang revealing the news, but that Chi Yangyang would be hurt.


    He asked solemnly: "Chi Yangyang, are you sure you want to meet him?" Later, she got over it, and now she is very calm, and she can even talk to Hang Jin with a smile, "what I said


    See him, after you have captured him, not before you have captured him. "Now Chi Yishen is no longer the kind father she knew. He is a heinous villain. For the sake of profit, there is probably nothing he can''t do. Seeing him, there is no telling what kind of accident will happen. ,body


    As a forensic doctor, Chi Yangyang would not be stupid enough to take such a risk.


    She knows Hang Jin too well. Hang Jin has evidence of Chi Yishen''s crime in his hand, and he also knows where Chi Yishen is staying, but he has not taken action for a long time. She thinks that Hang Jin must be concerned about her feelings.


    Hang Jin stared at her to see that she was in a calm mood, but the more she was like this, the more worried he was: "Chi Yangyang, in fact, you can ignore this matter, just treat him as dead two years ago, and leave other things alone Just let me deal with it." "No matter how vicious he is, he is also the one who gave birth to me and raised me, and I have his blood in my body." She didn''t want to take care of it, but it had something to do with her, so she couldn''t No matter, otherwise she will live in self-blame and regret for the rest of her life, that is not


    The life she wants to live.


    She wants to be like so many ordinary girls, find a nine-to-five job after graduation, find a suitable partner to marry and start a family when she reaches the age, the two have a child, and live a normal life. "Chi Yangyang, listen to me clearly!" Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang''s shoulders with both hands, almost crushing her bones, "No matter who he belongs to you, you are you, you are an independent The individual life, the mistakes made by others, should not be yours


    Come pay the bill. "


    "I know. I know. I''ve always known." Of course she knew that she was an independent living entity, but no matter what she knew, she couldn''t stay out of it like a bystander.


    Hang Jin knew that he couldn''t stop Chi Yangyang from wanting to see Chi Yishen, so he pinched her shoulder and asked her to look at him: "Chi Yangyang, you can see him if you want, but you have to promise me one condition .¡±


    Chi Yangyang: "you say."


    Hang Jin added: "after you see him, no matter what he told you, no matter what the truth was two years ago, don''t take it to heart. You have to let go of the past and start your life again."


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin wanted to see her nod and hear an affirmative answer from her mouth, but she still didn''t know what she would do after seeing that person, so she couldn''t give Hang Jin an affirmative answer .


    Chi Yangyang''s silence is nothing more than worrying Hang Jin. He shouted her name with difficulty: "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyang chuckled: "I''m not deaf, can you stop yelling so loudly?"


    Hang Jin is about to get a satisfactory answer: "Chi Yangyang, promise me!"


    "Hang Jin, you know, even if I promise you now, I can''t guarantee what I will do after I see him, so you want me to listen to you?" Things she doesn''t know, she can''t lie to him. "After I arrest him, I will arrange for you to meet." Hang Jin''s hand hangs down weakly. Perhaps what he should worry about is not the showdown with Chi Yangyang, but the moment when Chi Yangyang meets Chi Yishen.

 Chapter 1945

    Before seeing Chi Yishen, maybe Chi Yangyang still had a little hope in her heart, maybe she thought that someone else had misunderstood Chi Yishen''s identity, or maybe that heinous villain just looked similar to Chi Yishen .


    As long as we haven''t met each other, anything is possible.


    Once Chi Yangyang meets Chi Yishen and confirms what Hang Jin told her tonight, then at that time...


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin only felt his scalp numb, while Chi Yang still smiled: "OK."


    good! This good word seemed to weigh ten thousand catties in Hang Jin''s ears, which made him useless all the countermeasures he had thought up early, but Chi Yangyang suddenly changed the subject: "by the way, you will see me tonight Is the third brother-in-law already? Since the person you went to meet last night


    It''s not the third brother-in-law, so why did he let the third sister leave the hotel alone at such a late hour? Could it be that the two of them had a fight? No, I have to find time to have a good chat with Third Sister another day. "Hang Jin''s mind is full of Chi Yangyang and Chi Yishen''s affairs. What happened between Yin Susu and Shen Jimo, he has no mind to care about. They will not think of Shen Ji mentioned in their mouths Hei, now in a suit,


    Walking in the hotel lobby is like walking hormones, always attracting the attention of others.


    As he walked, he told the assistant who was beside him: "Ask the hotel for a meeting room, and then hold a short meeting when everyone is here. No matter what, we must find a way to win this project of Shengtian."


    "Yes." The assistant raised his hand to look at the time, and said, "Mr. Shen, Ah Qian still has one hour to get off the plane, and it will take two hours at the earliest to come to the hotel. There are still two hours to spare now." , would you like to go back to your room to rest for a while?"


    "No need." Shen Jimo didn''t think about it.


    "But you haven''t rested for two nights, even your body can''t stand it." While persuading, the assistant noticed a woman walking in front of him with sharp eyes, and he said again, "Miss Yin San is here."


    Shen Jimo didn''t speak any more. When he looked at Yin Susu, his eyes darkened slightly, and his body became a little stiff. "Then I''ll contact the hotel to prepare the conference room first." The assistant flashed away tactfully, and couldn''t help but take another look at Yin Susu when he left. She was the third lady of the Yin family in the imperial capital. ...He didn''t dare to think any more, just


    Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. The assistant left, Shen Jimo leaned slightly and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Yin Susu who came. He is much taller than her, and even though she was wearing high heels, she still had to look up at him: "President Shen is really busy, I want to see you


    I have to come to the hotel lobby to block you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jimo raised his eyebrows, and his eyes darkened a little when he looked at Yin Susu.


    Yin Susu was already good-looking, with a tall and slender figure. At this time, she was wearing a blue dress, which set off her sickly beauty, but the words she said were unruly and willful: "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    "Miss Yin, please tell me if you have something to do. I still have something to do." Shen Jimo spoke politely and unfamiliarly, and took a small step back to widen the distance between the two, as if the woman in front of him only had a nodding acquaintance with him. His attitude annoyed Yin Susu, but she couldn''t get angry because there were people coming and going in the hotel lobby. She approached him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Shen Jimo, if you really want to get Shengtian''s project project, then immediately follow the


    I''ll go back to my room, or..."


    Otherwise, before Yin Susu said it, Shen Jimo shot a gloomy and cold look. He stared at her for several seconds, then turned around without hesitation, and walked simply and decisively.


    "Shen Jimo!" She called him, but he didn''t hear him, and the pace of leaving didn''t stop for half a second.


    She added: "I''m sick!"


    There was a little bit of hesitation in the leaving figure, but within a second or two, he walked away again.


    Get ill?


    Ah!


    I still remember that once her face was not good-looking, he thought she was sick, and took her to see a doctor, but she told him with a smile that this was her sick makeup, just to let him spend time with him in his busy schedule. with her.


    It doesn''t matter if a person falls once in one place, just get up.


    If you fall down in the same place again, it must be an IQ problem.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jimo''s hands on his side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    "Shen Jimo! You..." She can catch up and cling to her as before, but looking at his leaving back, Yin Susu''s strength seems to be drained in an instant, and she can''t seem to catch up anymore. .


    From the engagement two years ago to the present, no matter how she tries to get close to him to keep him, he is still the Shen Jimo who is only crazy about work, and he is never willing to look back at her, and has always been her wishful thinking.


    "Shen Jimo..." Yin Susu called his name, his figure had already disappeared from her sight, but she still couldn''t bear to look back, because he just passed there, so she seemed to be able to get closer to him.


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear to let go.


    After all, she has loved him so much, and she has worked hard for so many years to be with him. All her girlish feelings are devoted to him, and all her thoughts are devoted to him.


    Two years ago, she could find a way to get him engaged to her and make him her fianc¨¦.


    Maybe as long as she works a little harder, a little harder, he will definitely become her husband.


    ...


    At one o''clock in the morning, Shen Jimo''s staff arrived. In order to win the opportunity to cooperate with Shengtian tomorrow, he led his team to fight continuously for a long time. Everything was ready, but Shen Jimo has always acted cautiously. at last


    One meeting, try to be foolproof.


    The meeting just started, Shen Jimo''s cell phone vibrated for a new message.


    He knew that there was only one person who would send him a message at such a time. He glanced at the phone subconsciously, and a line of words popped up on the locked screen-Shen Jimo, you know my character. I said I was sick, and I must be sick ! !


    Seeing this line of words, veins popped out on Shen Jimo''s forehead, but he pretended to be calm and threw his phone aside.


    The people in the meeting glanced at each other, and the assistant said, "Mr. Shen..." "Continue!" Shen Jimo signaled to continue the meeting, but when everyone was in the serious meeting, he looked at the mobile phone on the table from time to time , the more silent the phone is, the more restless his heart will be.

 Chapter 1946

    In the past, once he started working, Shen Jimo always felt that there was not enough time. Tonight, because his heart was not here, the meeting started shortly, but it seemed to him that it had been several days.


    He couldn''t wait for Yin Susu''s message, but he still couldn''t rest assured: "you continue the meeting, and I''ll be back in a while."


    After explaining, he got up and left.


    After the team members watched him leave, several people exchanged glances, and there would be no one but Miss Yin Jiasan who could make their President Shen leave in the middle of the meeting.


    It''s just that they don''t understand that Mr. Shen is clearly pretending to be Miss Yin San in his heart, and the two of them are already a fianc¨¦ couple, but they get along in such a state of estrangement.


    They have too many doubts in their hearts, but no one has the courage to ask them out. They can only let the seeds of doubt germinate quietly in their hearts.


    ...


    Yin Susu booked a room on the twenty-eighth floor, a suite with two bedrooms and one living room.


    Shen Jimo went to the room to put his luggage on the night of his arrival, and never came back after that, but he remembered the room number very clearly.


    Shen Jimo has a room card, but he didn''t open the door with the card. He first raised his hand and knocked on the door, and waited for several seconds. There was no movement in the room before he took out the card to open the door.


    With a click, the door opened, and the scene in the room made him stop abruptly...


    Wherever there is a sick woman in the house, there is clearly a seductive goblin!


    Seeing Yin Susu, who was dressed so sexy that she was almost transparent, a surge of anger rushed into Shen Jimo''s forehead. He looked at her coldly, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Knowing that she likes to lie to him, knowing that she is a liar in front of him, knowing... But he still falls for her again and again, like a fool.


    He had just taken two steps, but Yin Susu''s high-spirited voice came from behind him: "Shen Jimo, if you dare to leave, I don''t know what I will do." Her words made him stop, turned his head, and looked deeply Looking at her for a long time, so long that Yin Susu thought he couldn''t speak, he said slowly and lowly: "Yin Susu, tell me, what do you want me to do to make you satisfied?


    "


    His voice was low and mixed with anger, and veins appeared on his forehead. He endured her, as if he had endured her to the extreme.


    She could clearly see his anger, his eyes, his expression, and every subtle movement on his body told her that he didn''t want to bear her anymore, and she wanted to stay away from her.


    There have been countless times when a girl''s self-esteem told Yin Susu to forget it, he doesn''t love you.


    However, the unwillingness and stubbornness in her heart made her say this: "Shen Jimo, I want you to marry me. If you marry me, I will be satisfied."


    She wanted to say this to him a long time ago, but she never had the courage, because she knew that he would definitely not agree, and even looked at her with his indifferent eyes, telling her not to Wishful thinking.


    "Okay!" he said, a simple word that made Yin Susu''s heart tremble. What did she hear just now?


    He said yes!


    He promised to marry her!


    Before saying these words, she thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that he would agree.


    Did she hallucinate and hear wrong?


    Just when Yin Susu''s heart was agitated and he didn''t believe it, he heard Shen Jimo''s emotionless voice: "I will return to the imperial capital the day after tomorrow, and see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Ah..." Yin Susu couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, and nodded when he realized it, "Okay."


    But when he nodded, she saw a smile on Shen Jimo''s face, not a happy smile, but a mocking sneer.


    For a moment, her heart felt like someone had punched her hard, and the pain made her almost unable to stand still.


    And he, under her gaze, turned around again and walked away.


    As many times before, decisive and decisive!


    ...


    The time of night is very short, so short that it seems to be between the closing and opening of the eyes.


    Hang Jin didn''t sleep well last night. He observed Chi Yangyang who was lying beside him from time to time. He was worried that the little fool would wake up in the middle of the night and cry alone, and that she would have another nightmare.


    Unexpectedly, she slept very soundly, sleeping better than a pig, and she didn''t show any signs of waking up after three poles in the sun.


    There is nothing to be busy in the team these two days, and there is no need to rush to work, so Hang Jin let her continue to sleep, and he lay beside her and watched her sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chi Yangyang turned over, blinked his eyes, and finally woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "Morning!"


    "Morning!" She fell into a drowsy sleep, "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost ten o''clock."


    "Ah? It''s so late, why didn''t you wake me up earlier? I''m going to be late." Chi Yangyang turned over and was about to get up, but was pulled back by Hang Jin''s long arm.


    He pressed his forehead against the top of her head and rubbed: "It''s already late anyway, what else is there to worry about?"


    "Uncle Hang, what''s your theory?" Chi Yangyang pushed him away angrily, "Stop making trouble, I''m going to work."


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin suddenly called her name seriously.


    Chi Yangyang was taken aback: "huh?"


    Hang Jin pinched her face: "do you remember what happened last night?"


    Chi Yangyang said with a smile: "I''m not a goldfish with only three seconds of memory. How could I forget it?"


    Hang Jin stared at her without speaking, and the two of them got very close again, which made Chi Yangyang want to hide: "what do you want to say to me?"


    He put his arms around her: "We''ll go to Antarctica in a few days."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK."


    Hang Jin held her hand in his palm and held it tightly: "you promised me, don''t break the contract."


    Chi Yangyang nodded again: "well."


    Only then did Hang Jin let her go: "I must remember it!"


    Chi Yangyang was very impatient, but he nodded obediently: "I remember."


    ...


    Chi Yangyang was in the team that went with Hang Jin, but when she was so busy at noon that she wanted to ask Hang Jin to have lunch, she couldn''t find Hang Jin''s figure, and she didn''t know if she asked others, so she called Hang Jin again but Can''t get through.


    Because of what happened that night, Chi Yangyang was worried. She called Ye Zhiyang and the others to inquire about the news. They agreed that Hang Jin hadn''t contacted them for a few days.


    Chi Yangyang called Yin Nianxiao again to inquire about the news, but Hang Jin was not at Hang''s house.


    Finally, Chi Yangyang called Yin Susu again, and got the same answer. Hang Jin didn''t contact Yin Susu today.


    After several times of thinking, Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something.


    Hang Jin told her this morning that he would travel to Antarctica in a few days, so does it mean that they have quietly taken action against her father?


    After having an idea, various complex emotions emerged in Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    She hoped that they would try their best to arrest those who did bad things, but at the same time, she was afraid of actually catching her father... In the end, she is still selfish, because if she had such a father, she would not have the job now There is a way to do it.

 Chapter 1947

    Two days later, Chi Yangyang met Chi Yishen.


    In a prison with iron doors locked.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she stepped into the guest room. In short, she walked for a long time after a short distance.


    Every step is very strenuous, and the steps seem to be as heavy as a thousand pieces of gold.


    Hang Jin said that he would accompany her, but she refused, because she didn''t want Hang Jin to see her relatives so dirty.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chi Yangyang finally arrived at his destination, and Chi Yishen also arrived under the leadership of the prison guards.


    I thought that my relatives who had been dead for two years suddenly appeared in front of me alive, and under such circumstances, even if I had so much psychological preparation before, Chi Yangyang couldn''t accept it for a while.


    She looked at him, at the Chi Yishen who she was so familiar with and was so close to her, who was related to her by blood, her whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if she had fallen into the endless hell in an instant.


    Before seeing him, she still fantasized that maybe this bad guy was not Chi Yishen, or that this bad guy just had the same name as her father, or maybe... She secretly found many reasons and excuses.


    Now these reasons and excuses were broken by Chi Yishen who appeared in front of her alive.


    "Yangyang!"


    He called her first. The voice was familiar to Chi Yangyang, and it was the kind voice of her father who was familiar with her.


    But such a familiar voice no longer made her feel warm, it only made her feel fear and anxiety.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Dad?


    She didn''t want to admit that she had such a bad and unsightly father.


    name?


    But his blood is always flowing in her body, her life is given by him, whether she is willing or not, she is his daughter.


    "Yangyang, Dad is sorry for you!" He said, his voice was a bit hoarse, and with his current desolate appearance, it is impossible to imagine how inhumane and lawless he was before he was arrested.


    Chi Yangyang looked at him. The face in front of him was obviously familiar, but he felt very strange.


    Because he is no longer the father she is familiar with, there are too many things she is not familiar with between his eyebrows. In the past two years or so, she had hoped that her father was still alive more than once, hoped to see her father again, hoped that her father was still alive, but when she really saw him at this time, how much she wished this


    Everything is fake.


    Wish he had died two years ago.


    Chi Yishen was also looking at her for a long time before he sighed and said, "During the past two years, when I wanted to see you, I could only sneak a peek at you from a distance, but now I can see you so close, seeing you You''re doing well, so I''m at ease." "I''m doing well?" Hearing his words, Chi Yangyang broke out instantly, pointing at him and shouting, "You know how I''ve been living these two years What day is it? Do you know how many nights I''ve woken up from nightmares in the past two years? You think I''ve had a great time


    Okay? ""yes! "Chi Yi looked deeply at Chi Yangyang, and slowly said word by word, "I admit that I have done a lot of hurtful things in the past two years, and I have to blame for my ending today, but I have never done anything sorry your business.


    Anyone can accuse me, but you, Chi Yangyang, didn''t. ""You have never done anything sorry to me? "Mingming was so sad that he wanted to cry, but Chi Yangyang laughed out loud, "Do you really think you have never done anything sorry to me? You let me live in pain and torment every day, you still


    I can say that I have never done anything to be sorry for me. "Yangyang, the matter has come to an end, what''s the use of saying these things are not available at this time?" "Chi Yi shrugged deeply, looking relaxed and at ease. He didn''t see any panic about being arrested and about to be tried by law, "Today you


    I am already very happy to be here to see me. I only hope that you will vote for a good family in your next life and never meet a father like me again. ""Yes, if there is a next life, I will never meet a father like you again. "Chi Yangyang clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her nails sank into her palms. The pain allowed her to stabilize her emotions that might collapse at any time. "Tell me, my mother


    How did you die? Did you move your hand? "


    "No." He shook his head, "After all, I really loved her, and I can''t do it."


    After hearing Chi Yishen''s answer, Chi Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe this person still has a little bit of humanity, but Chi Yishen''s next answer gave her a hand when she was about to climb the cliff. Pushed into the bottomless abyss.


    He said, his tone as flat as talking about the weather: "I didn''t move my hands, but I saw her being knifed and knifed in front of me, like a fish buyer in a supermarket cutting off pieces of fish..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! I''ll tell you to shut up!" The picture that came to mind made Chi Yang scream out of control, and fell weakly on the chair.


    This devil, how could he, that is his wife who has lived with him for more than 20 years. Could it be that his love for his wife in the past few decades was just a disguise?


    Hang Jin, who has been worried about leaving all the time, rushed in when he heard the movement, and held Chi Yangyang''s shoulder worriedly: "little four eyes..."


    Hang Jin''s big palm seems to carry endless power. Through physical contact, the power is transmitted to her little by little, so that her body slowly recovers and her mood gradually stabilizes.


    She patted his hand and gave him a faint smile: "I''m fine, you go out and wait for me first."


    Hang Jin held her hand: "I''ll be here with you."


    Chi Yangyang looked at him and didn''t speak again. Hang Jin panicked when she saw her, and said, "then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Chi Yangyang hummed lightly.


    Before leaving, he looked at Chi Yishen, just in time to meet Chi Yishen''s eyes, Chi Yishen smiled and said: "Boy of the Hang family, I miscalculated this time, and you are more capable than I imagined."


    Hang Jin knew what Chi Yishen was referring to, but he didn''t answer, turned around and walked out, but felt a little uneasy again.


    After Hang Jin left, Chi Yishen was still smiling all over his face: "Yangyang, you want to listen, but you don''t let me say, you are still too childish. You said that if I also leave this world, I will still be there in the future." Who can protect you?"


    "Protect? Do you think you''re protecting me?" Chi Yangyang laughed again. He didn''t have the face to say that he was protecting her. "Otherwise?" Chi Yi smiled deeply, "Yangyang, if I hadn''t told them not to touch you, you were so focused on the case two years ago, you would have long ago... Do you think Hang Jin has three heads and six arms, or something? Can you be rescued safely every time you are in danger?"

 Chapter 1948

    "If it wasn''t for you, would there be a case for me to investigate?" Chi Yishen''s words refreshed Chi Yangyang''s understanding of him again and again. Before seeing him, she still had the idea that he might have been threatened to do bad things Thoughts that still seem to be her too


    Naive, naive to the point of stupidity, "I''m afraid you haven''t felt that you did something wrong until now?" "I just chose a different path from ordinary people and lived according to my heart. Where did I go wrong?" Chi Yi Looking at Chi Yangyang with a deep smile, it seems that he is looking at his incompetent child, or at a little fool who has not yet enlightened, "Chi Yangyang


    , Wake up, you are already an adult, stop looking at the world with such childish eyes. You have to understand that this world is a world where the weak prey on the strong. You don''t become a cannibal, you end up only food. " "You think I look at the world with childish eyes now?" "Chi Yishen''s words shattered Chi Yangyang''s three views time and time again, but she still hoped that he could remember the principles of life he taught her, "Do you still remember how you taught her


    My reason for being a human being? "


    When she was very young, he often told her that the world is beautiful and life is beautiful, and she must be a kind, excellent and useful person to society. Because life is like a mirror, if you smile at it, it will smile back at you.


    She has always kept his teachings in mind and looked at the world with kind and beautiful eyes. Even after learning that her parents were murdered, she still thinks that this society is beautiful, and that life is beautiful. The bad thing is just one or two bad guys..."Why don''t you remember, I let you be a kind person, let you Be a useful person to society." Chi Yishen is still smiling, but the smile is different from before, with a hint of sarcasm, "My words are all to coax children, but there is no


    Thinking that you still remember it until now, you said you were stupid or not. ""The truth you taught me has become a word to coax children?" "In an instant, all the entanglements and hesitation in Chi Yangyang''s heart seemed to be slowly dissipating, and the hand that was holding her heart tightly seemed to be slowly loosening, which made her fear and uneasiness


    Fewer and fewer.


    Chi Yishen nodded: "Yangyang, you have grown up, you should see the world with the eyes of an adult." "I don''t need you to teach me how to see the world." The person in front of him is heinous Brother Chen, the drug offender, he is no longer her father Chi Yishen, Chi Yangyang knew it very well, she stood up, "I have nothing to talk to you about,


    Get ready for legal action. "


    "Chi Yangyang!" Chi Yishen called to Chi Yangyang who was about to leave, and said, "Life is only a few short decades, do whatever you want, live according to your true inner thoughts, tell me, What''s wrong?" Chi Yangyang stood, he sat, and suddenly looked down at him: "selfish people who don''t obey the law always have a hundred excuses and reasons to justify themselves. You don''t know what''s wrong with you Where, then stay here, someone will tell you you''re wrong


    Where. ""In the past few decades, I lived cautiously. I was a good son in the eyes of my parents, I was a good husband in the eyes of my wife, I was a good father in the eyes of my daughters, I was a good subordinate in the eyes of my boss... I was sensible and obedient, I lived the way everyone wanted me to live, but I was not happy at all. In the past decades of my life, I have never felt what true happiness is. I''m like an emotionless robot, I do what other people think is good. In the past two years, I have lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. I may die at any time, but it is very exciting, and I am also very happy. I no longer have to worry about other people''s eyes, and I no longer need anyone to tell me what can and cannot be done. do, i live from


    Freedom, this is the meaning of my life, even if it is short, but I am willing. "Chi Yishen spoke passionately and passionately, and it could be heard that his words came from the heart and there was absolutely no element of performance.


    "You are really hopeless!" Chi Yangyang didn''t want to look at him any more, and didn''t want to waste any more words with him, so he turned around and left. However, Chi Yishen''s voice sounded like a curse behind her: "Yangyang, you are my child, your blood is my blood, and what you have inherited from me is carved in your bones. You will become more and more like me, one day


    God, you will definitely understand why I do this, and you will understand what kind of life is the real life. "


    "No, no, I''m different from you, we''re different." Chi Yangyang covered her ears, and she didn''t want to listen.


    Even if she is his daughter, even if his blood is flowing in her body, she is different from him, she is different from him in essence, she is absolutely impossible to become as cruel as him.


    "Yangyang, I believe I won''t wait too long that day, I''ll be waiting for you..." He smiled, his laughter was cold and evil.


    "No! No! I won''t become you!" Chi Yangyang ran like avoiding a scourge. She wanted to leave here, leave this person who scared her.


    She is her, she is an independent individual, she will never become Chi Yishen.


    "Little four-eyed..." When going out, Chi Yangyang bumped into a solid wall of flesh. Hang Jin held her in his arms and called her name over and over again, "It''s okay, it''s okay, It''s all over, it''s all over." His warm breath surrounded her, making her cold body and flustered heart warm up bit by bit, she buried her head in his arms, and said softly: "I know it''s okay. Because it was a nightmare I had and it''s time to wake up.


    "


    "Little Four Eyes!" Hang Jin rubbed his chin against her forehead, patted her back with his right hand, and comforted her softly, "Whether it''s a dream or not, don''t be afraid. With me by your side, I will be with you wherever you are be with you."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang nodded and hugged his waist tightly, which would make her feel his body temperature and let her know that he was indeed by her side.


    Hang Jin hugged her by the waist: "it''s none of our business here, let''s go home now."


    "Well." Chi Yang let him hold him, and hummed lightly.


    ...


    As soon as he arrived at the parking lot, the mobile phone in Hang Jin''s pocket indicated that he had received a new message. He took out his mobile phone to look at it, and then put it back: "the third sister has returned to the imperial capital."


    Chi Yangyang said in a low voice: "because of my business, you didn''t accompany the third sister well this time, sorry!" "What are you talking about, I will spend more time with her in the future." Hang Jin opened the vice Drive the car door, put Chi Yangyang in the passenger cab and sit down, fasten her seat belt, and bite her lightly on the face, and then go around to the cab, "Little four eyes, you don''t have anything Think about it, go home and give me a good rest for two days, after two days we will go out for our honeymoon."

 Chapter 1949

    "Let''s go to the cemetery first. I want to talk to my mother." Chi Yangyang said softly, and then turned away from looking at the scenery flying back out of the car window.


    She was born in Jiangbei, grew up in Jiangbei, and all her relatives and friends are in Jiangbei. She always thought that she was very familiar with this city, but now she feels that she has never known this city. The streets are full of traffic, and the streets are lined with high-rise buildings. These are the scenes she can see every day when she goes to and from get off work, but at this moment, she feels so unreal, like in a dream, and this dream consumes all her energy. all her


    energy.


    She tried to support it, but it seemed that her strength was about to run out, and she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    At this moment, a big warm palm stretched out to hold her hand, and held it firmly in the palm: "Chi Yangyang, I''m here."


    Yes, Hang Jin is here!


    He is always there.


    He has been by her side since she was born.


    But she didn''t forget that he also disappeared for a while, during the time when she was most fearful and helpless, when she was having nightmares all day long, he didn''t know where he was in the world.


    He disappeared for nearly two years, and he didn''t come back until this year. When he returned to her, he used his method to get her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get a marriage certificate, and made her his wife.


    Yes, now she is his wife, and he is her husband. He gave her the strength that no one else could give her, the warmth that no one else could give her, and the peace of mind that no one else could give her. From being wrong to growing up, unconsciously, she has been habitually relying on him, no matter what happens, as long as she knows that he is there, as long as she hears his voice, as long as she smells his breath, even if she is in the icy cold , she will also feel


    It''s very warm and reassuring.


    The warmth and peace of mind that Hang Jin could give her made her very greedy, but she was also afraid that he would disappear from her life again, that she would never be able to find him when she needed him, and that she would never be able to be independent again .


    But she is very clear that no one in this world can be relied on except herself, even the closest blood relatives.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang withdrew his hand in a panic, without looking at him and said: "drive well, safety first."


    Hang Jin didn''t speak anymore, but looked at her with worry.


    ...


    About half an hour or so, they arrived at the cemetery.


    Hang Jin parked the car, instinctively going up the mountain with Chi Yangyang.


    But Chi Yangyang looked at him coldly: "I want to talk to my mother alone, so you can wait for me here."


    In the old days, Hang Jin would definitely say: "You let me wait for you here, and I will wait for you here? I want to go up the mountain with you. What can you do to me?"


    But today Hang Jin just nodded: "OK."


    Chi Yangyang tried to squeeze out a smile at him: "thank you!"


    "Don''t smile at me like this. This smile is uglier than crying. It''s so ugly." Hang Jin frowned in disgust, but rubbed her head gently, "Go, I''ll wait for you here, Wait no matter how long."


    "Well." Chi Yangyang turned around and left, but the words Hang Jin just said kept ringing in his mind, he was waiting for her, no matter how long.


    ...


    The cemetery of his parents was bought by Chi Yangyang with a lot of money. It is a treasure land of geomantic omen that the feng shui master said. This location has a particularly good view. You can see the sea view of Jiangbei from a distance, and the cityscape of Jiangbei when you are close.


    However, because no one took care of it for a long time, weeds had grown in front of the tombstone, blocking the excellent sight of the scenery. From the incident to the present, more than two years and nearly three years have passed, during which Chi Yangyang only came four times, the Spring Festival and the death day of his parents. It''s not that she doesn''t want to come, but she''s afraid to come. Every time she comes, it''s like she has experienced the tragedy two years ago


    , It will take several days to get over the breath. She started to clean up the weeds in front of the tomb, and knelt down in front of her parents'' tombstones: "Dad, Mom... the unfilial child Yangyang came to see you. Yangyang once said that he will not have the face to visit you until he finds the murderer. The murderer has now been found.


    ..."


    She called her parents, because she didn''t want to admit that Chi Yishen who was still alive was her father. Her father had been killed more than two years ago, and the ashes lying here were her father. The one in the cell is not.


    Chi Yangyang is unwilling to admit the cruel reality, but she is very clear that the man in the prison is her father, and whose ashes may be contained in the urn under the tombstone. Chi Yangyang didn''t even dare to think about how painful and desperate his mother must have been when she knew what Chi Yishen had done. That was the person she loved the most. They had shared the same bed for so many years, and she gave birth to him Female, to support his parents with him


    At the end, she always thought that he loved her deeply, but she never thought that it was he who killed her in the end.


    When her mother was killed, the man she loved deeply and thought she loved deeply was watching from the sidelines...


    "Mom..." Chi Yangyang struggled to call out two words, and tears rolled out of his eyes uncontrollably after all.


    Why?


    Why it came out like this?


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents have always given her the feeling of being very loving. There are two things that Chi Yangyang remembers very clearly.


    When my mother cooked vegetables and burned her hands, my father was very nervous at that time. He helped my mother treat the burns briefly, and then carried my mother to the community clinic to confirm that her injuries were not serious, so he was relieved.


    Since then, my father has assumed all the work in the kitchen and never let my mother into the kitchen.


    Some people joked that he is a big man who doesn''t love the country and loves the kitchen. He always smiles back, if a man can''t even take care of his wife and children, how can he have the face to talk about the country.


    Hearing his words, my mother always secretly laughed.


    It can be seen from the mother''s smile that she is happy, the happiness of being doted on by a man.


    Another time, a bizarre murder occurred in Lin City, Jiangbei. My mother and another colleague were ordered to go to support. On the way back from work, they encountered a landslide, and their car was buried.


    After his father received the news, he drove there as quickly as possible. He was obviously in Linshi, but he was faster than the rescuers because he arrived in time and saved the lives of his mother and colleagues.


    After returning home that day, his father was very angry and scolded his mother. It was the first time in Chi Yangyang''s memory that his father got so angry and scolded his mother. He yelled at his mother angrily: "I told you that the roads are not safe after the rainstorm, and you are still in a hurry to come back a day after the rainstorm. Do you think that even Lord Hades dare not accept your fate?"

 Chapter 1950

    The mother said aggrievedly: "It''s also because I haven''t seen you and Yangyang for a long time, and I want to see you sooner, so I am in a hurry to go back."


    "If you are in a hurry to see us, you can ignore your own safety?" He was obviously worried, but his father still put on a fierce look, "If you don''t come back today, what will Yang Yang and I do?"


    The mother knew that her father was so angry because he was worried about her safety, but when her father yelled at her like this, it would also make her feel wronged. She pouted and said pitifully, "I''m sorry! I will pay attention in the future." Seeing His mother''s aggrieved appearance, and his father''s anger gradually subsided. He hugged his mother into his arms and softened his voice involuntarily: "I was frightened by you today. I don''t dare to think about what happened to you. What about Yang Yang and I?


    Family members spend their entire lives together, so don¡¯t be in a hurry for such a moment, and you must keep safety first when you go out. "


    When my mother was on a business trip, my father always told my mother to keep safety first, and not rush home when it was too late after work, but my father would rush home early every time he was on a business trip. He said that there were two favorite things at home. Women need him to come home and take care of them.


    The past days were so beautiful, so good that everyone who knew their family expressed envy.


    Chi Yangyang also always thought that such a beautiful day would last forever... Never thought that his father was the culprit who killed his mother.


    "Mom..." Chi Yangyang raised his hand to wipe away his tears, "Forget the people who hurt you, forget the bad past... If there is an afterlife, you must keep your eyes open, and don''t meet people with human faces and beast hearts ""Human face and animal heart? He protects you so much, and he is reluctant to be touched by a hair of your hair, but in your heart, he is a human face and animal heart." Suddenly, an extremely enchanting female voice came from behind, Chi Yang Yang turned back immediately,


    She saw a woman in a red dress standing a few steps away from her. A woman in a red skirt appeared in the cemetery without a sound. This scene would have been frightening to someone else, but Chi Yangyang was still calm. Her mind was running fast, hoping to find information about this strange woman. Soon she memory bank found


    in the information.


    When she was kidnapped a few months ago, she heard Hang Jin talk about a woman who liked to wear red clothes. From their conversation, she knew a person named Nineteenth Sister.


    At that time, the murderer was arrested and the kidnapper was arrested, but there was one Nineteenth sister missing. Later, Chi Yangyang didn''t hear the news of Nineteenth Sister''s arrest, so she was sure that the woman in front of her was: "You are Nineteenth Sister "You can guess who I am when we meet for the first time. It seems that you are not as stupid as I imagined, and you are somewhat like Brother Chen." Nineteenth sister stood a few steps away from Chi Yangyang, Smiling, long hair fluttering, blown by the breeze, blowing


    The hem of her skirt, in this cemetery, is not only unattractive, but rather creepy. "Do you know Chi Yishen?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know why the nineteenth sister appeared here, but she knew that this woman was not an easy character to deal with. She was full of vigilance and defense against the comer, but she had no self-defense tools. way to escape


    Also blocked by Nineteenth Sister. "He is the man I love the most! I love him more than myself." Nineteenth Sister has never concealed her love for Chi Yishen. When the other party was an ordinary person, she loved him silently, and the other party would make a heinous When the big villain, she also accompanied


    He loves him.


    "Do you love him?" Chi Yangyang wanted to laugh, and she really did. "So does he love you?"


    "He loves my body." Nineteenth Sister knows what she is in Chi Yishen''s heart, knows that Chi Yishen has never been sincere to her, and knows that what he needs is her ability to work and her body, but What does it matter?


    As long as he needs her, no matter what the need is, it proves that she is useful to him, and she is content.


    Chi Yangyang said coldly: "so you came to my mother''s cemetery today to declare ownership? Actually, it''s not necessary. You are not the same people as us at all. "


    "I know you don''t want to see me, but you have to believe that I don''t want to see you."


    "Then you still appear in front of me?"


    "Because I want to tell you that if it wasn''t for protecting you, if Hang Jin couldn''t find our den, Brother Chen wouldn''t have been arrested." Nineteenth sister said this with a smile, but it''s not hard to see her eyes Li''s hatred for Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang added: "If you break the law, you will be punished by the law. No one can be an exception."


    "Don''t tell me those high-sounding truths, I''m not interested in listening." Nineteenth Sister shook the white envelope in her hand, "If it wasn''t for Brother Chen asking me to hand over this letter to you, I wouldn''t bother to tell you One word."


    "The letter he gave me?" Hearing that it belonged to Chi Yishen, Chi Yangyang didn''t want to accept it, but he was curious about what letter Chi Yishen wrote to her. She reached for it, but Nineteenth Sister suddenly slapped her hard fanned the envelope.


    Nineteenth Sister smiled coldly: "He has been arrested, and he still thinks of you."


    Chi Yangyang felt something was wrong and wanted to back away, but found that her body had no strength, and her mind gradually became blank. In the next second, she lost all consciousness, and her body slowly slid along the tombstone and sat on the ground. "Little girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The nineteenth sister looked down at Chi Yang, who was lying at her feet, with a cold and cruel look in her eyes, "Brother Chen couldn''t bear to hurt you until the end, but look at you What did you do to him? You don''t deserve to be him at all.


    Daughter, today I will personally get rid of you, an unfilial daughter, for him. "


    She took out a dagger from her waist and squatted down slowly: "that boy Hang Jin is too self-righteous. He dares to let you go up the mountain alone in this critical period. He doesn''t worry about any accidents to you?"


    "If I don''t let you have the illusion that she is the only one going up the mountain, how can I catch you so easily." At the same time as Hang Jin''s voice sounded, sister Nineteen''s rear spoon was pointed at by someone with a gun.


    Nineteenth sister looked up and saw that Hang Jin was standing on her left side. There was another person holding a gun against her behind her, and there were some people around her. So many people appeared at the same time, but she didn''t notice it. It seemed that it was early Just lay in ambush and wait for her to throw herself into the trap.


    She stood up slowly: "Hang Jin, I thought you really loved this little girl, but I didn''t expect you to use her as bait."


    bait!


    This word made Hang Jin extremely displeased. He never thought of using Chi Yangyang as a bait, but this time... Sister Nineteen laughed, crazy and sinister: "Hang Jin, guess, guess Guess if I used a drug or a deadly poison on your darling?"

 Chapter 1951

    "If you use deadly poison, there''s no need to take a dagger." Hang Jin''s expression was relaxed, and he said it with certainty, but he was a little flustered in his heart.


    He knows exactly what kind of person nineteenth sister is. He knew that she might appear, but he didn''t tell Chi Yangyang in advance.


    He thinks that he has already arranged everything, that everything is under his control, that the nineteenth sister will be in his hands sooner or later, but he doesn''t consider that any small mistake may make Chi Yangyang lose life.


    Hang Jin stepped forward to help Chi Yangyang up in two steps, and probed her breath with his fingers. The breath was weak, but still even. She was fine, and his heart became more at ease. "Hahaha..." Sister Nineteen raised her head and laughed, "Men are all the same. For their own future, ideals, ambitions, or self-righteous decisions, they can bet on women''s lives. I doubt that she is really your beloved woman


    ? "


    "Take him back." Hang Jin directly gave the order to take the nineteenth sister away. He picked up Chi Yangyang and pressed him in his arms, "little four eyes, I''m sorry..."


    He didn''t know that Chi Yangyang in his arms slowly opened his eyes.


    ...


    Night, as black as splashed ink. Chi Yangyang holds a long knife in her hand, and cuts people when she sees them. Seeing more and more people fall down, more and more people fall down. After a while, there are corpses all around her, but she feels that it is not enough, and she is still waving it With a long knife, he roared in his mouth: "I want to kill


    You guys, kill all of you..."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to kill people, I don''t want to..." She seemed to wake up suddenly, dropped the long knife, and ran hard, trying to escape from this dark abyss, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get out. Suddenly, a blurry figure stood in front of her, and the long knife she had lost was back in her hand at some point, and she swung the knife and slashed at it, blood and flesh flew all over the place, so scared that she dropped the knife and thought again. Running, but it seems like someone hugged me


    Her legs, she can''t run: "Chi Yangyang, Chi Yishen''s blood is flowing in your body, and there is a violent factor in your blood. You belong to our world, and light does not belong to you."


    "No, no, I''m not, I''m not, let me go, let me go, I don''t want to kill people, I don''t want to, don''t force me..."


    "Little four eyes! Little four eyes! Wake up, wake up!" Hang Jin''s voice pulled Chi Yang out of the dream. When she woke up, she clenched her hands tightly, as if she was still holding a handful knife.


    She looked at Hang Jin, unable to tell whether she was in a dream or where: "Did I kill someone?"


    Hang Jin patted her on the back to comfort her: "no, you didn''t kill anyone, you just had a nightmare."


    "Is it just a nightmare?" But why did she feel that the dream was so real, so real that she seemed to have really killed someone.


    Is it true that as Chi Yishen said, she has his blood and genes in her body, so she, like him, will discover the violence in her bones sooner or later? "Yes, it''s just a dream, and you''ll be fine when you wake up." Fortunately, with Hang Jin present, his low and deep voice pulled her out of the illusory dream in time, and she leaned into his arms, looking up Looking at him, "Hang Jin, what do you think I am?"


    What kind of person? "


    Hang Jin hugged her in his arms, and gently rubbed his chin against her forehead: "you are just a little fool."


    Chi Yangyang bumped his head lightly on his chest in dissatisfaction: "I''m asking you very seriously, don''t perfuse me."


    Hang Jin hugged her and warmed her with body temperature: "in my heart, you are a little fool."


    Chi Yangyang glared at him, turned over angrily, and wanted to distance himself from him, otherwise she couldn''t help but want to beat him up. But as soon as she took action, Hang Jin pulled her back and pressed her in his arms, and his nice male voice sounded above her head: "You are a person with a strong sense of justice and strong principles, as long as it doesn''t involve principles Sexual issues are fine with you


    Said that once it comes to issues of principle, you are bound to stick to your principles. " "Then do you think it is good or bad to be extremely principled?" "Hearing this comment, Chi Yangyang didn''t know whether she was happy or unhappy. Her personality was very principled if she said it well.


    Smooth, do not understand the world. Hang Jin kissed her on the forehead, and said: "everything in this world is relative, and nothing is absolute. Being principled is very good in some aspects, especially those related to your current work, but life occasionally


    Is it necessary to change the mind, not to be single-minded, or to know how to be flexible. "


    Chi Yangyang understands what Hang Jin is referring to, and she is willing to think about it in a positive way, but what happened to Chi Yishen is a mark on her life, even if she doesn''t think about it, others will be in her pointing behind his back.


    She is just an ordinary person, and she has no way to completely ignore other people''s pointers.


    The profession of forensic medicine itself requires clean family affairs, so she is not qualified to continue doing it.


    She wiped away the disturbing thoughts, and said again: "Tomorrow, I''ll go see Sister Feiyang."


    "I''ll talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow, and go to bed tonight."


    "But I don''t want to sleep." She was afraid of falling asleep and having nightmares again, afraid that she would become the villain in the nightmare, and afraid that she would wake up and become another person. She was afraid of too many things.


    It''s not that Hang Jin doesn''t understand her fear, but he doesn''t know how to share it for her: "little four eyes, let the past go. There is still a long way to go. Let''s walk the future together."


    "I know, you don''t need to tell me." Chi Yangyang moved into his arms, and said in a low voice, "do you think no one in this world can trust you except yourself?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about again? Don''t you believe me?" Hang Jin suddenly raised his voice, "Don''t think that all men are Chi Yishen."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly fell silent.


    Hang Jin realized that what he said was wrong, and lowered his head to rub against her: "little four eyes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t trust others, but you have to trust me."


    Chi Yangyang still didn''t answer, and Hang Jin said again: "I know it''s hard for you to accept Chi Yishen, and I also know that your heart is not as peaceful as you see on the surface, but you have to believe me, You want me to accompany you."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t answer.


    Can she still believe in love?


    From his point of view, Chi Yishen loved her mother so much, he felt sad for a long time when his mother burned a finger on her hand... But then, the woman he kept saying he loved was stabbed in front of his eyes... Thinking of this, a burst of nausea flooded Chi Yangyang''s throat. She turned over and got out of bed and ran into the bathroom. She vomited until all the bile came out, but the nausea did not disappear.

 Chapter 1952

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? Let''s go to the hospital right away." Not only did Hang Jin not dislike it, but he was also busy. He patted Chi Yangyang''s back for a while, and then gave her mouthwash for her to rinse. .


    I don''t know how long I vomited, until Chi Yangyang was exhausted, and then she raised her head weakly: "Don''t worry about me, I don''t have any discomfort, but I suddenly feel sick and want to vomit."


    Hang Jin squatted in front of her and asked her to lean on him: "we''re going to the hospital now." "No. I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to have a good rest." She was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes , but struggled to push him away, not wanting to use his strength, but just as she made a move, Hang Jin held her tightly, "Chi Yangyang, you vomited like that


    That''s it, what are you doing? "


    "Ouch..." Another wave of strong nausea and vomiting came quickly. Chi Yangyang pushed Hang Jin away with all his strength, then turned around and held the toilet to vomit again. Hang Jin was so worried that his face was quick blacken.


    The contents of the stomach have been vomited clean by Chi Yangyang. Now it seems that the bile has been vomited out. Hang Jin can''t wait. He is in a hurry to call the familiar doctor to come home overnight. "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang slapped the mobile phone off his hand while he was not paying attention, and shouted at him with the loudest voice she can make now, "I''m also a doctor. If I say I''m fine, I''m fine. I express it well." Not clear enough, or you can''t understand what I''m saying


    What? "


    "Chi Yangyang, you..." Hang Jin also wanted to yell back, but seeing her weak appearance, he couldn''t bear it. Regardless of her struggle, he hugged her up, "We''re going to the hospital now."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital! I said I don''t want to go to the hospital, can''t you hear me?" Chi Yangyang roared and struggled, but Hang Jin was unmoved at all, and walked towards the door with steady steps.


    Chi Yangyang was out of breath, grabbed his arm and bit it hard, with such force that he wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    But he didn''t hesitate to take a step as if he didn''t know the pain. Chi Yangyang was so distressed that he was about to cry, and couldn''t bear to bite him again. She sniffed: "Brother Jin..."


    At any time, the three words "brother Jin" are Chi Yangyang''s trump card against Hang Jin. As soon as these three words are uttered, Hang Jin stops.


    She said in a soft crying voice: "Brother Jin, I know you are doing it for my own good, I know everything, I know everything, but please let me choose, please? Don''t take me to the hospital, I I want to take a good rest."


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Even if she said she wanted Hang Jin''s life, Hang Jin would give it to him without hesitation. What''s more, she just wanted to go back to her room to rest.


    Hang Jin changed direction uncontrollably, and carried her back to the room: "then if you want to rest now, you should rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, and we will go to the hospital in time."


    "Yeah." She nodded and pulled up the quilt to cover herself.


    Hang Jin lay down beside her and held her in his arms: "little four eyes, if you have anything you want to tell me, just say it. I''m willing to listen to whatever you say." "Well." He snorted softly in his arms, and it took a long time before he spoke out slowly, "I''m just an ordinary girl who couldn''t be more ordinary, I''m not as strong as I thought, I''m afraid of many things just like everyone else


    . I am afraid to go out and meet other people, I am afraid that they will look at me strangely, I am afraid that someone will point at me and say¡ªlook, that is the daughter of the big drug criminal Chi Yishen. "


    Hang Jin was so distressed that he kept patting her on the back to comfort her: "we are all ordinary people, and it''s natural to be afraid, but little four eyes, you must make it clear that Chi Yishen is Chi Yishen, You are you..." "I know, you want to say that he and I are completely independent individuals, but he is my father, and his blood flows in my body. This is an unchangeable fact. I It doesn''t matter if I think I can do it, but the facts tell me that I don''t


    able. "Chi Yangyang sighed for a long time, and said again, "not to mention other victims, I don''t even have the courage to see sister Feiyang now. "


    Hang Jin: "you''re not to blame for Feiyang''s matter, and she won''t blame you." "She doesn''t blame me, so I feel guilty? Can I feel at ease?" Chi Yangyang shook his head, thinking of the past, and laughed again "Since I was a child, Sister Feiyang has taken care of me like a real sister. The first person who thinks of good things is me, and


    Not Brother Zhiyang. However, my father used tricks to frame her and made her bear the murder charge, which was almost impossible to clear. What face do you think I have to meet her? "Little Four Eyes, you can''t think about it anymore." "Hang Jin knew that what he was worried about had happened, and Chi Yangyang''s heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. The shock and blow that Chi Yishen made her suffer, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to get out of it


    , he had to think of another way.


    "Brother Jin..." She called him again.


    "I''m here," he said.


    "What is love? What is it like to love someone wholeheartedly? We have been married for such a long time, and I still don''t seem to understand it very well."


    "One day you will understand."


    "What if we have to wait a long time for this day?"


    "It''s okay, I''m willing to wait as long as I want."


    He said, how long he was willing to wait, did he not understand what she really meant or was he just stupid?


    Chi Yangyang suddenly wanted to cry, but held back his tears: "Brother Jin, in fact, I know how well you treat me, but I''m sorry, I can''t do one tenth of what you treat me, I may And it will make you sad."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." He hugged her tightly, but his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger.


    "Then can you leave me alone?" She smiled at him, but the smile was uglier than crying.


    Hang Jin understood what she meant.


    "Okay." Hang Jin bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, then got up, "I sleep in the second bedroom, and I don''t close the door. If you need to call me loudly, I can hear you."


    "Yeah." She nodded, he didn''t know that the better he treated her, the more she didn''t know what to do.


    Leaving the master bedroom, Hang Jin didn''t go to the second bedroom, but came to the study and called Xiao Qinghe, his classmate with Qin Yue.


    Xiao Qinghe is a famous psychological counseling expert, and Hang Jin guessed that he might be able to help Chi Yangyang in this matter.


    Hang Jin called, and it happened that Xiao Qinghe was in Jiangbei, and they made an appointment to meet in the morning. Seeing that it was almost dawn, Hang Jin didn''t have the mood to sleep again. He simply cleaned up and was going to go out to meet his friends. Before going out, he saw that Chi Yangyang was sleeping well, and he didn''t go to explain to her. How could he know when he came back , Chi Yangyang has run away from home, and there is a note for him on the bedside table.

 Chapter 1953

    A few simple words were written on the note. ¡ª¡ªHang Jin, there are some things that I can''t understand after much deliberation. I want to find a place to think about it quietly. Please give me some time to be alone. Don''t look for me. When I figure it out, I will naturally came back. Please also believe that I can take care of


    Be good to yourself and don''t worry about me. These days because of Chi Yishen''s matter, you have worried about me, I''m sorry!


    "Chi Yangyang, your skin is itchy, aren''t you?" As soon as he saw the news that Chi Yangyang had run away from home, Hang Jin almost went crazy, and immediately called Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang''s phone ringing from the bedside table come out.


    Damn it!


    He opened the bedside table, and Chi Yangyang''s mobile phone was lying in it, and there were some unread new messages. Hang Jin immediately opened the text message and saw that it was a text message reminding her to withdraw cash at the bank.


    If I had known earlier, he would have confiscated her salary card as well.


    Hang Jin roared angrily: "Chi Yangyang, your wings are hardened, and you know how to play anti-reconnaissance with me. I will tell you today, no matter you go to the ends of the world, I will still bring you back. "


    Hang Jin immediately called Lao Han for help, and made a phone call: "Lao Han, that girl Chi Yangyang ran away from home, you should send a message to all relevant departments immediately, and you must keep him for me."


    Obviously he was asking someone to do something, but he didn''t have the attitude of asking someone to do something, so he hung up the phone after speaking.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Lan Feiyang called in, and he answered: "Feiyang, what''s the matter?"


    Lan Feiyang said: "Fourth brother, I just received a letter from someone from Yangyang, she said she had no face to come to see me, and asked me to forgive her for being timid, and when she is mentally prepared, she will definitely come to me Apologize in person, did something happen to her?"


    Hang Jin: "that coward ran away."


    Lan Feiyang: "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "don''t worry, I will find a way to block her in Jiangbei, so that she can''t go anywhere."


    Lan Feiyang went on to say: "fourth brother, I can''t contact her now. If you find her, you must tell her. I never blamed her. She is also a victim of this matter. Let her not foolishly hurt herself .¡±


    "She''s just a little idiot, and she takes all the wrong things on herself. I think she can go to Notre Dame de Paris to be the Madonna after a few more days of practice, and she''s still the kind of silly Madonna who can save the world." Once angry, Hang Jin really didn''t hold back. "My favorite father has become a heinous criminal. No one can accept this for a while." Lan Feiyang didn''t follow Hang Jin''s words, because she knew Hang Jin''s temperament, his little four eyes It doesn''t matter how he hurts, but others


    It can''t be said that Chi Yangyang''s word is not good.


    Hang Jin said again: "Feiyang, you have a good rest. When I find her, we will get together and wash away your bad luck."


    Lan Feiyang said: "Fourth brother, don''t worry about my affairs, it''s important to find Yangyang now."


    "Well." Hang Jin hung up the phone, took a mobile phone and went out.


    He went straight to the general office, with the purpose of finding Lao Han to ask for the specific location of Chi Yangyang, and then drove Chi Yangyang, who wanted to escape but couldn''t escape, back to make a good meal.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang''s anti-reconnaissance ability is much stronger than Hang Jin imagined. There are so many sky eyes in Jiangbei city, but none of them can take pictures of Chi Yangyang''s whereabouts. She disappeared without a trace like steam evaporated.


    Now Hang Jin panicked, and regardless of the occasion, he yelled at Lao Han: "I said Han, you can''t even find a living person, you think you still have the face to sit in this position Is it?"


    Lao Han''s face turned green when he was yelled at by Hang Jin. If it were someone else...who would have the guts to yell at him like that.


    In order to save face in front of his subordinates, Lao Han pulled Hang Jin to his office with all his strength: "I said Hang Jin, do you still take me as a leader seriously?"


    Hang Jin: "no."


    Old Han was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched: "You..."


    Hang Jin: "If something happens to her, I will never end with you." Lao Han knows Hang Jin well, and when he confronts him at this time, he can''t be sure what he will do, so he has to comfort him in a low voice: "From what you provide Judging from the clues, Yangyang just wants to go out to relax. After she packs her mind, she will come back naturally, you


    Don''t worry too much. "


    "Han, your wife has run away. Can you not be in a hurry? No, you really can''t be in a hurry. You want your wife to run away, so you can get a new one." After losing old Han, Hang Jin slammed the door and left go.


    Old Han: "..."


    Useless!


    This kid became more and more presumptuous in front of him, but he had nothing to do with him. Hang Jin, who walked out of the general office, also understood a truth. Judging from the fact that Chi Yangyang left her mobile phone at home and went to the bank to withdraw cash, she was ready to prevent him from finding her. The land of the motherland is so big, she deliberately wants to hide from him, but where can he go?


    where to find her? "Little four eyes..." He read her nickname softly, "in your heart, what am I, Hang Jin? You say you don''t know how to love someone, and I say I''m willing to wait for you. I am willing to wait for as long as you want, but you quietly leave


    I''m leaving, and told me not to look for you, don''t worry about you. If I can not look for you, don''t worry about you..."


    Thinking of this, he smiled, and his face was full of pain. Everything about her had already been integrated into his life, into his flesh and bones. It was impossible for him to let her go, and it was impossible for him not to worry about her.


    Even if he went to heaven and earth, he would still find her and put her by his side to bully her.


    ...


    Coming out of the registration hall, Yin Susu tightly holds the red book in her hand. Even though Shen Jimo is beside her, even if the red book is in her hand, she still can''t believe that she and him have registered for marriage.


    He agreed to marry her, but she thought he was just trying to delay the attack, but she didn''t expect that after returning to the imperial capital, he offered to come to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a marriage certificate.


    Yin Susu pinches herself hard, and it hurts, which proves that she is not dreaming.


    Then she excitedly waved the red book in her hand: "Shen Jimo, from today onwards, our relationship is a husband and wife relationship protected by law. You are my husband and I am your wife."


    Not only did Shen Jimo not respond, he didn''t even give her a look. He looked sideways at the traffic on the street.


    His attitude, Feidan, didn''t annoy Yin Susu, and made the smile on her face brighter and brighter, as warm as the sun, but Shen Jimo didn''t dare to face it, because it would be dazzling.


    She added: "I know you don''t love me, I know you have a woman you love, and I know she''s the one you''ve always wanted to marry, but what does it matter? The one you really married is me, Yin Susu." No Knowing which word she said caught his attention, Shen Jimo turned his head to look at her with piercingly cold eyes, then looked away and walked away.

 Chapter 1954

    Yin Susu trots to catch up, but because she is wearing high heels, Shen Jimo is tall and has long legs, one step can be her two steps, and after a while she is far behind: "Shen Jimo, wait for me."


    However, Shen Jimo got into the car first, drove the car away without looking back, and left the newlywed wife who had just obtained the certificate on the side of the road outside the certificate hall...


    Seeing Shen Jimo driving the car speeding away, the smile on Yin Susu''s face disappeared little by little, leaving a face of bitterness and helplessness.


    He knew that he didn''t marry her because he loved her, and he didn''t know why she was so happy?


    She always knew that Shen Jimo didn''t love her, but she fell in love with him and vowed to let him marry her.


    After years of hard work, she finally became Shen Jimo''s wife...


    Holding a freshly baked marriage certificate in her hand, the bright red color was supposed to be a festive color, but at this moment she felt extremely ironic. She thought that a certificate could make her and Shen Jimo the closest two people in the world, but she slowly discovered that the distance between her and him was not narrowed because of this marriage certificate, but because of this marriage certificate. certificate becomes


    further and further. "Shen Jimo!" Yin Susu silently recited his name over and over again, using such a clumsy method to give himself strength, "I have persisted for so many years, and there will be more time in the future, even if you are hard-hearted, I will can also think of


    A way to soften your heart. "After telling herself this, Yin Susu tried to raise her smile again. This is the first day they get their marriage certificate. There will be a long, long time in the future. She has to cheer up and live a good life with Shen Jimo. not because of him alone


    With a cold face, he was downcast.


    After figuring it out, Yin Susu went to the mall and bought large and small packages of goods to carry to Shen Jimo''s home.


    She was not good at cooking at first, but because of Shen Jimo''s bad stomach, she has learned cooking skills for him in the past two years, and she can cook good dishes, especially the ones Shen Jimo likes.


    Yin Susu has been busy in the kitchen for several hours, boiling and frying vegetables, just waiting for Shen Jimo to have a mouthful of hot food when he comes home at night.


    She naively thought, let him feel the warmth of home, then he will definitely fall in love with this kind of warmth in the future, and when he gradually gets used to her care, then he will be more and more inseparable from her, and he will naturally accept her in his heart .


    However, Yin Susu never expected that she waited and waited until eight o''clock in the evening and did not see Shen Jimo.


    She wanted to call him, but she was afraid of affecting his work, so she held back.


    She waited, waited and waited, and when the night was quiet, Shen Jimo still hadn''t come back.


    The clock on the wall in front of her eyes pointed to eleven o''clock in the evening. Yin Susu picked up her mobile phone and dialed his number, but what she heard was a cold machine voice: "The number you dialed has been turned off, please try again later."


    He didn''t come home.


    He shut down.


    Unwilling to give up, Yin Susu called his assistant again.


    This time the phone was connected quickly: "Hello, Miss Yin!" This kind of address made Yin Susu''s heart ache. In the eyes of Shen Jimo''s people, she can only be Miss Yin, and it will never be possible It was Mrs. Shen, but she still acted like a normal person, pretending to be relaxed and asking: "Xiao Huang, what are you doing today?"


    Didn''t work overtime. "


    Xiao Huang said: "Miss Yin, no."


    Yin Susu said again: "Then you Mr. Shen..." Shen Jimo is her newly married husband, but she wants to find out where he is from other people. Yin Susu feels that she can''t afford to lose this person, but it seems that in front of Shen Jimo, She has always been a woman who doesn''t even want a face, so


    She asked easily: "Where is your boss Shen?"


    Xiao Huang said: "Miss Yin, Mr. Shen usually won''t tell us his whereabouts after get off work. If you want to find him, you can call his cell phone."


    Yin Susu: "..."


    If she could get through to his mobile phone, why would she come to the assistant to embarrass herself.


    She still remembers that once she annoyed Shen Jimo very much, he said to her: "Yin Susu, you are a woman anyway, you don''t even want face."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a human being, but because she loves him so humble that she doesn''t want to lose face.


    Yin Susu hung up the phone, and took the prepared dishes and the Laohuo soup that had been carefully cooked for several hours back to the kitchen to keep warm. Shen Jimo must have been delayed by something, and when he came back, he could still have a bite of hot food of.


    But Shen Jimo didn''t eat these dishes after all.


    Four days after registration, Shen Jimo seemed to have disappeared. He didn''t go to work or go home. Yin Susu asked everywhere but couldn''t find any news about him.


    On the fourth night, Yin Susu, as usual, prepared the meal and waited for Shen Jimo to go home. He didn''t wait for Shen Jimo until the meal was cold.


    In the middle of the night, she fell into a drowsy sleep, and vaguely felt that there was a person standing beside the bed. She was so frightened that she fell asleep and woke up all of a sudden. The tall man next to him. He was wearing a suit, standing upright by the bed, with a tall and straight figure, he belonged to the kind of man who can be remembered at a glance, but at this moment, his whole body seemed to be covered by ice, and there were two more people standing between him. Yin Susu can also feel the distance of three steps away


    The coldness on him.


    He stared at her with dark eyes like ink, as dangerous as a ferocious beast that could eat people at any time, Yin Susu shrank back in fright: "Shen Jimo, what''s wrong with you?"


    He stared at her coldly, without saying a word.


    Yin Susu swallowed her saliva nervously, and asked, "Shen Jimo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yin Susu!"


    Shen Jimo finally spoke. It was the first sentence he said to her since they registered their marriage.


    It was her name.


    He stopped talking after he called her name. Yin Susu didn''t know what he was going to say. He wanted to ask him, but he didn''t know what to ask, because his appearance was so scary that she was scared from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted, so he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that he was about to leave just after he came back, Yin Susu instinctively wanted to keep him. She hadn''t thought about it, but her actions had caught up. She turned and got out of bed without even wearing her shoes, so she chased after him: "Shen Jimo, where are you going? "


    He turned his head and saw her stepping barefoot on the cold floor, his eyes were even colder: "Go back."


    But Yin Susu can''t care so much, even if he wants to eat her at this time, she just lets him eat, just doesn''t want him to leave her and disappear without a trace. She ran over and hugged his waist from behind: "Shen Jimo, don''t go, don''t leave me alone again, okay?"

 Chapter 1955

    "Yin Susu, do you still know who you are? Have you forgotten how high-spirited you used to be? Have you forgotten that you are the jewel in the palm of Yin''s family? Now who do you want to show this pitiful appearance? Me? Or the Yin family?" Shen Jimo turned his head, and shot her cold, stinging eyes on her face. Under her gaze, he opened her fingers one by one, and called her name word by word, "Yin Susu , If you want to play, find someone who can afford it to accompany you and me.


    I, Shen Jimo, can''t afford it. "


    "Shen Jimo, what do I want to play?" Yin Susu shook his head, "How can you think of me like that? I''m not playing, I never thought of playing with you, I really want to live a good life with you." "You want to be with me Have a good life?" He suddenly smiled, he was already good-looking, this smile drove away the coldness between his brows, and made him look much better, but this smile only lasted for a few seconds, his face smile on


    It was replaced by hostility again, "Do you still want to tell me that you love me?" "Yes, I just love you, hopelessly in love with you." Yes, she just loves him hopelessly fell in love with. If not, why did she get engaged to him? Why marry him? In the final analysis, it is because of falling in love with him, love


    willing to give everything for him. Once, she heard people say that in the world of love, the one who is tempted first will always be the one who is passive. The one who doesn''t love can be the helmsman of this love and have the right to speak. But she doesn''t think, she thinks love is equal


    , as long as you pay, you will definitely gain, but now she seems to have to believe what others have said.


    Not only was Shen Jimo not surprised by her confession, but he found it very funny.


    He looked at her, and she looked at him, and then he smiled softly: "Yin Susu, love games, I, Shen Jimo, can''t afford it."


    Yin Susu: "..."


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t utter a word when she opened her mouth. It was as if her heart was suddenly pinched, making her almost breathless.


    Just when her heart was about to go numb from the pain, she heard him say slowly in his indifferent tone: "Please leave my house immediately, and never appear in my house again."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored her expression, took a long leg and left.


    Yin Susu stood there blankly, unmoved for a long time, just stood there stupidly, tears falling down uncontrollably.


    It is still autumn and the weather is not too cold, but Yin Susu feels like she is in an ice cellar. The cold wind seems to blow from all directions, making her tremble all over.


    Maybe she was really wrong, the mistake was falling in love with a man who didn''t love her...


    Jingle Bell¡­¡­


    The harsh ringing of the phone broke the silence in the room and slowly restored Yin Susu''s sanity.


    She took a deep breath and tried to stabilize her emotions before answering the phone: "Hello?" "Yin Susu, I''m flying to the imperial capital right now, and I''ll be at the airport in two hours. Come pick me up at the airport on time." The voice came from the phone It was Hang Jin''s voice, which was as arrogant as the king of heaven, and it was obviously an annoying tune, but it was heard in her ears


    But feel warm.


    She really wanted to cry to him on the phone, crying out all her grievances and unwillingness, but she didn''t want others to see her miserable side, not even her blood relatives.


    She bit her tongue hard and stimulated herself with pain: "Okay."


    Hang Jin on the other end of the phone: "Yin Susu, do you have a cold?"


    Yin Susu shook her head and tried her best to make her voice sound pleasant: "No."


    Hang Jin is not such a person to be fooled: "Yin Susu, I hear your voice is wrong, don''t hide something from me."


    Yin Susu changed the topic in time: "Why did you choose the evening flight?"


    Hang Jin: "because the flight is cheap at night."


    Yin Susu: "come less."


    Hang Jin added: "because I miss someone, I want to see her sooner."


    After the day when Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin was busy day and night for a few days. He just finished his work and didn''t delay for a moment. He bought a plane ticket and came to see the old man in the imperial capital. After reporting his safety to the old man, he returned Going to find his little idiot.


    That woman''s heart was really cruel. He searched for so many days before he could find any clues about where she was going.


    Yin Susu: "meaning that Yang Yang will not come to the imperial capital with you?"


    Hang Jin: "well."


    Yin Susu: "then don''t talk too much, I''ll make preparations now and pick you up at the airport later."


    Hang Jin: "if it''s inconvenient for you, don''t come. I''ll take a taxi or ask the driver to come."


    Yin Susu: "Your young master is back. No one will pick you up at the airport. If you let grandpa know about it, we won''t have a good life. Well, I''ll clean it up and see you later."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She turned around and went to the bathroom to tidy herself up. The woman in the mirror had a sad face, so vicissitudes, she could hardly believe it was herself.


    She told herself that she couldn''t do this anymore, at least she couldn''t let her family see her like this.


    She washed her face and put on makeup. She had just put on her foundation, and she was shed by inexplicable tears.


    "Yin Susu!" She raised her hand and smashed the powder box in her hand to herself in the mirror, "Can you be a little promising? Do you want your family to see you in such a mess?"


    Sometimes, she feels that she is very powerful. She and Shen Jimo get along like this, but they can still make all the family members think that she and him are very affectionate.


    Ridiculous and pathetic!


    ...


    Airport.


    Hang Jin took the suitcase from the luggage claim area and went straight to the exit. There was still a distance to see Yin Susu standing there. He waved at her, but she stared blankly as if she hadn''t seen him. People are absent.


    Hang Jin came to her: "Miss Yin San, what are you thinking?"


    Yin Susu recovered and smiled: "I''m thinking of you."


    "You don''t need to think about it, young master." Hang Jin looked around behind her, "it''s so late, you came alone?"


    Yin Susu: "you specially called me to pick you up. Do I still ask the driver to pick you up?"


    Hang Jin was very angry: "where''s Shen Jimo? His fiancee came to pick him up at the airport in the middle of the night, and he didn''t know how to take the initiative to accompany you?"


    Yin Susu: "he is very busy."


    Hang Jin: "why is your face so ugly?"


    Yin Susu: "Me? Maybe it''s because I put on too much powder and it looks white."


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand, and her hand was very cold: "Shen Jimo bullied you, didn''t he?"


    Yin Susu: "No, we are fine." Hang Jin took out his mobile phone and was about to call Shen Jimo, but just before he found the number, Yin Susu snatched the mobile phone. She said, "Yes, we had a quarrel. I don''t want to see him now."

 Chapter 1956

    "How did he bully you?" Hang Jin''s face darkened, his eyes were ruthless, "Where is he now, I''ll take care of him." "What do you mean he bullies me? What do you mean you go take care of him? Why do you keep talking, kid?" So rough? How can two people not quarrel when they are together? Do you think you and Yang Yang have ever quarreled?" Everyone in the family thought she and Shen


    Jimo really loves each other, thinking that the two of them came together because of love. No one knows how she and Shen Jimo get along with each other. If they know it, especially if Hang Jin knows it, it will definitely turn upside down.


    Yin Susu doesn''t want to make trouble, let alone expose her wounds to the sun, and doesn''t want everyone to pity her and sympathize with her, so she always finds excuses and reasons, and even she begins to believe the lies. "We will quarrel, but I won''t really bully her, at least I won''t let him go to the airport to pick up her in the middle of the night." Hang Jin also became more and more confident. If he was a qualified husband, he wouldn''t be so Where is Chi Yangyang now?


    He doesn''t even know.


    Yin Susu continued to fabricate lies, and she didn''t know whether to tell Hang Jin or brainwash herself: "Isn''t it because your brother-in-law is not at home? If he was, he would definitely not let me come to the airport late at night alone." Hang Jin Stretching out his long arms, he hugged Yin Susu: "two people can quarrel, and they can be angry, but after the quarrel, you must calm down and listen to the other party. Don''t hide quietly so that he can''t find you, no matter where you go remember to talk to him


    Just say so and let him know where you are. "Yo, the young master of our Hang family has grown up suddenly. It really is that the man after marriage is different." "Yin Susu has a smile on her face, but her heart is very bitter. If she really hides, Shen Jimo will wake up with a smile even if she falls asleep. How can she come


    look for her everywhere.


    Hang Jin glared at her: "don''t laugh at me."


    Yin Susu led him to the parking lot and asked, "by the way, does grandpa know you''re coming tonight?"


    Hang Jin shook his head: "it''s too late tonight, so I won''t tell the old man. I will surprise the old man tomorrow morning."


    "The old man talks about you every day. I hope you will accompany him when you come to the emperor. He will be so happy that you will not be able to sleep for several nights." When it comes to the old man at home, the smile on Yin Susu''s face is much more real.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter how much wronged I have suffered outside, I always feel warm when I return home, especially my grandpa, who is never willing to let the juniors like them get angry, he is always held in the palm of his hand and pampered.


    "It''s my honor as a junior to make him happy." After experiencing some things recently, Hang Jin feels more precious about life and understands how important companionship is to the elderly. People start walking towards the grave from birth, and the older they get, the closer they are to the grave. The old man is in his eighties now, how many days are there for juniors to accompany him, so he has to spend a short amount of time


    Spend more time with the elderly.


    "By the way, didn''t you tell me to bring Yangyang to see Grandpa last time, why didn''t Yangyang come this time?"


    "Don''t mention that little idiot to me. I will get angry when you mention it." As soon as Chi Yangyang was mentioned, Hang Jin would be so angry that he would think of her leaving him and running away. He swore that he would wait for him After capturing that little fool, he must clean up properly.


    "What''s the matter?" During the conversation, the two had already gotten into the car. When Yin Susu started the car, he glanced sideways at Hang Jin, "Didn''t you just persuade me to come, and you won''t think about it once it comes to you .¡±


    Hang Jin said angrily, "she ran away."


    Seeing that Hang Jin was going to eat people, Yin Susu knew that Hang Jin had been tortured a lot because of Chi Yangyang: "where did she go?"


    Hang Jin shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yin Susu: "Yangyang is not a willful person. How could she leave suddenly without letting you know?"


    Hang Jin: "some things happened during this period, which hit her hard." "What did you do to feel sorry for her and stimulated her?" Thinking of this possibility, Yin Susu was also very angry , "Hang Jin, let me tell you, when two people are together, it''s not a big deal for you to be domineering, brutal, or unreasonable."


    But if you do something wrong to Yang Yang and make a mistake in principle, don''t say that Yang Yang will not forgive you, and I don''t want to see you again in the future. "


    Hang Jin: "where did you go?"


    Their women''s minds are always thinking in that direction, so they can''t expand their imagination and think far away.


    "You''d better not do something to be sorry for Yangyang, or I will never end with you." Yin Susu glanced at Hang Jin and said, "Then tell me what happened to you and her?"


    Hang Jin: "her father is not dead?"


    "Chi Yishen is not dead?" Upon hearing the news, Yin Susu suddenly felt his scalp go numb, "Who died in that case two years ago? Who tampered with the autopsy DNA?"


    Hang Jin probably told Yin Susu about the matter, and Yin Susu also wanted to curse after hearing this: "Chi Yishen is really not a thing, that''s his wife who has been sleeping with him for many years, how can he do it."


    Hang Jin: "as long as he still has a little bit of humanity, he will not do such a thing." Yin Susu suddenly understood why Chi Yangyang would flee, which is unacceptable to anyone: "It seems Yangyang has been hit hard this time. After you find her, you''d better find a professional psychologist to help her enlighten her.


    . "I already contacted the psychiatrist, but when I got home, I found that the little fool had run away." "Hang Jin was worried about Chi Yangyang running away secretly. In fact, he was more angry, angry at that little idiot for leaving him. If she can leave him this time, she will be able to in the future


    The idea of ??divorce has made Hang Jin restless these days.


    "You should have clues to where Yangyang is going."


    "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t confirm that Yangyang is safe, God will come to see you if you have any thoughts. Others don''t know you, boy, I, Yin Susu, will not know you."


    "Sure enough, Third Sister, you know me best."


    "Yang Yang wants to be quiet, so you should give her time to be quiet alone, and when the time is right, let the psychiatrist quietly intervene and enlighten her unintentionally. This is the best way to help her psychological treatment."


    "Third sister, thank you!" Hang Jin stretched out his hand and patted Yin Susu''s shoulder. "We have so many kind relatives and friends around us. Yangyang will definitely overcome this difficulty and run towards a better tomorrow with me."


    "Yes, I will." Yin Susu smiled. Everyone has a tomorrow, but where is her and Shen Jimo''s tomorrow?

 Chapter 1957

    The arrival of Hang Jin made the old man of the Yin family really happy.


    From the moment he saw Hang Jin, the smile on the old man''s face has not stopped. It didn''t take Hang Jin to practice boxing Kung Fu early in the morning.


    Hang Jin didn''t want to spoil the old man''s interest, but he didn''t dare to be serious. After making two gestures, he was disgusted by the old man: "Stinky boy, you are so obvious that you let the water go, my old man is still shameless?"


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "Old man, since you can see that I am releasing water, let''s stop practicing. It would be great to sit down and drink tea and chat." "Look at how old you are, older than me People don¡¯t like to move. You have to practice boxing and kicking kung fu every day. If you don¡¯t practice for a day, you will be very unfamiliar, you know?¡± Because of his status, the old man is strict with himself, and he is also strict with his children and grandchildren.


    Too strict.


    He dotes on his juniors, but he has a certain degree of doting, and he will never deviate from his principles, let alone do anything illegal.


    Therefore, in the imperial capital, when it comes to the Yin family, almost no one does not give a thumbs up.


    "Okay, I remember your old words, practice hard every day, and never be lazy." Hang Jin helped the old man to sit down in the gazebo beside him, and poured tea for him, "Grandpa, drink tea."


    The old man took two sips of the tea, put it into the cup and said, "Why are you here alone this time? Why didn''t you bring that little girl from the Chi family to Grandpa?"


    The old man wanted to hug his great-grandson very much, but none of the juniors in the family were up to date.


    The three granddaughters of the Yin family, the eldest girl has been married for many years, but she has not let the old man hug her great-grandson for so many years.


    The second girl said that she would live with her husband for a few more years, and disappointed the old man again.


    As for the third girl, let alone, the wedding has not been put on the agenda, so I don''t know how long it will take.


    So the old man put all his hopes of hugging his great-grandson on Hang Jin. Judging from the boy''s feelings for the little girl of the Chi family, it shouldn''t be a problem to hug the two for three years.


    "Old man, what does it have to do with Chi''s girl when I come to see you? Do you know her very well?" Hang Jin said out of breath, but the old man, who wanted to hug his great-grandson, didn''t hear it.


    He asked, "You don''t like the little girl of the Chi family?"


    Hang Jin: "who said I like that little head?"


    The old man: "You like the little girl of the Chi family, so there''s no need to tell. You should ask, everyone in our family, old and young, doesn''t know."


    Everyone knows his feelings for Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang, the person involved, doesn''t know and doesn''t accept it. Suddenly, Hang Jin is a little sullen: "who cares about her, who cares about her, I don''t want to talk to her."


    The old man looked at Hang Jin: "so you don''t like the little girl of the Chi family?"


    Hang Jin didn''t answer, and drank tea with a teacup.


    How could he not like that little girl, but when he thought of that little girl leaving him and going away, he felt uncomfortable.


    "There are so many girls in the world, there is really no need to stick to one girl." The old man patted Hang Jin''s hand and said, "It''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence."


    Hang Jin: "what a coincidence?"


    The old man said again: "It just so happens that an old friend of mine is bringing his granddaughter who has just returned to our country to visit our house today."


    Hang Jin: "what does this have to do with me?"


    The old man smiled and said: "I heard that his granddaughter is not only beautiful, but also very knowledgeable. There are many people who pursue her. I think this girl must be better than that little girl of the Chi family. Why don''t you talk about it." "Old man, It''s their business to be good, please don''t belittle my Yangyang. Besides, in my heart, my Yangyang is the most beautiful girl in the world, the best girl, no one can compare with her. " Hang Jin is typical


    A calf-protecting type of person, his little four-eyed child, it doesn''t matter what he says, but no one can say a bad word about her.


    The old man said again: "You don''t like her anymore, so you are not allowed to tell." "Who said I don''t like the little girl of the Chi family anymore? Who else can I like in this life besides her? Your grandson is already her husband." Now, life is hers, death is her ghost, don''t think about it. Also, as a grandfather, how can you say that you


    His grandson and daughter-in-law are not as good as others. "


    "What? What did you just say?" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up with excitement, but he was afraid that he had heard it wrong, and was eager to get a positive answer from Hang Jin.


    "I said I''m married. The target is that little girl from the Chi family. Although she always makes me angry, I still don''t want anyone but her in this life. "


    "You kid, you still want to lie to me. You''re still young." Even though he didn''t know that what Hang Jin said was angry, the old man thought of a way to try it out and found out the truth, "You two quarreled? "


    "No." Hang Jin shook his head. "There was no quarrel, so why didn''t she come with you?" The old man patted Hang Jin on the shoulder, and without waiting for Hang Jin to explain, he said, "Boy, you married her because you liked her, so since you married someone else''s little girl , then take good care of her and be loyal to her


    She must not be half-hearted. Don''t make her sad, don''t make her regret. Let her always have a smile on her face whenever she thinks of you. "


    "Old man, so this is the reason why you are still unwilling to remarry after many years of grandma''s death?" When the Yin family''s grandma passed away, the children were all underage, but the old man never thought of remarrying.


    When Hang Jin heard about this before, he always thought that the old man was delayed because he was busy with work and had to take care of the children. Later, he became older when he was free, let alone think about it.


    Now it seems that the relationship between the old man and his grandmother is sincere and warm. The old man sighed: "When I married your grandmother and entered the house, I said that she is the only one in my life, and I must take good care of her and love her. But I still failed her. I was busy with work in those years and ignored her physical condition , waiting


    By the time it was discovered, it was already too late. "


    Speaking of the past, tears flashed in the old man''s eyes: "I still remember that when she was dying, she held hands and didn''t say anything to me, but tried to force a smile. I know, she wanted to tell me that she didn''t Regret marrying me."


    "Old man, don''t be sad." Hang Jin is not very good at persuading people, and he doesn''t think it is necessary to persuade. The past is beautiful, so why not think about it.


    "I''m not sad, I''m happy. I''m so old, my memory is not very good, and there is a past event that I often think of. This is actually a happy thing."


    Hang Jin thinks it makes sense. The old man said again: "Grandpa doesn''t want you to accompany him now, go find your little girl quickly. Apologize to her, ask her to forgive you, and give grandpa a great-grandson as soon as possible, and then the family of three will come to accompany grandpa."

 Chapter 1958

    Hang Jin thought that the old man would try his best to keep him in Yin''s house and let him spend more time with him, but he never thought that he would be driven away by old man Yin before his butt was hot.


    He stood by the French windows of the airport terminal building, looking up at the sky.


    The sky is blue and white, and the sky is clear.


    This kind of weather can make people feel better just by looking at it.


    But at this moment, he still felt like there was an empty corner in his heart, especially unreliable.


    As of today, Chi Yangyang has left him for fifteen days.


    For fifteen days, he had no news of her.


    He even didn''t know if there was her at the other end of the road he set foot on.


    Thinking of that cruel woman.


    He wished he could catch her back and deal with her severely.


    ...


    A village in Yanyuan County, Liangshan Yi Autonomous Prefecture.


    The morning sun shone into the room, and it was warm and sunny on the body.


    Chi Yangyang opened his eyes, intending to get up, and lay back halfway.


    She almost forgot that today is the weekend, and she doesn''t have to go to class, so she can have a good sleep.


    She lazily turned over, preparing to have a good night''s sleep, but a loud voice suddenly sounded outside the room: "Ms. Chi, are you home?"


    This sound is so loud that it can break the cobwebs on the wall, and of course it can also disturb the sleepy people in Chi Yangyang.


    She immediately grabbed her coat and put it on, got up and opened the window, and half of her body leaned out of the window: "Mother Liu, is there anything you can do to find me so early?"


    Outside the wooden house, Mother Liu raised the vegetable basket in her hand, and said happily: "I just picked some vegetables from the field, and I will bring some of them to Mr. Chi, and I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Chi Yangyang quickly turned around and took out some change from his wallet, opened the door and went out, took the food from Mama Liu, and stuffed the money to Mama Liu: "Mother Liu, I accepted your food, but you have to collect the money gone."


    Liu''s mother is anxious to return the money to Chi Yangyang: "Mr. Chi, this is grown in our own land. It''s not worth a lot of money. How can I accept your money. I can''t do it." "Mother Liu , if you don¡¯t charge any more, I don¡¯t want this dish.¡± Chi Yangyang held Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s hands, ¡°Chi mother, even if this dish is not worth a lot of money, it¡¯s what you worked so hard to grow. Let me be in vain every day Eating, my heart is also uneasy.


    "Ms. Chi, you come to our village to teach the children to read and write. We will give you a little food, so it''s nothing." I don''t like hearing you talk like that. "Mother Liu''s voice was loud.


    come over.


    Chi Yangyang turned his eyes for help to his neighbor, Uncle Liu, who came over with his back: "Uncle Liu..."


    Uncle Liu is old and in poor health. He walks much slower than ordinary people, but he still walks with firm steps.


    He took the money from mother Liu and handed it back to Chi Yangyang: "Mr. Chi, we know that you are from a big city and you don''t need such a few money, but we really can''t accept it."


    Chi Yangyang was very helpless: "Master, how can I..."


    Uncle Liu interrupted Chi Yangyang: "the villagers in our village haven''t earned a lot of money all their lives, but they have never grown a lot of vegetables at home. We can''t be poor if you eat alone."


    Chi Yangyang was anxious to explain, but Uncle Liu didn''t give her a chance to speak: "although we old men and old ladies have never walked out of this mountain in our life, we know that the kindness of dripping water should be repaid by spring."


    "I''m going to put my words here today. Mr. Chi, if you teach in our village for a day, we will supply these vegetables for a day. You, a girl, come to us to teach as a volunteer, what''s wrong with eating a few cabbage grown by us? "


    The other villagers who gathered around also booed: "Teacher Chi, you don''t charge us a penny for teaching children to read and write here. We will give you two vegetables and charge you money. We villagers are not white-eyed wolves."


    Another person went on to say: "Uncle Liu is right, you are a girl, and you have a small appetite. If you eat such a small amount, what can you do to make us poor?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Everyone''s "condemnation" is still going on, but Chi Yangyang can''t hear what they are talking about.


    The few villagers around her are not well-educated, and some of them may not even have gone to school and read books, and they can¡¯t read a few big characters, but they know a truth-if people treat me kindly, I will return kindness Of.


    But that person named Chi Yishen lived in a comfortable environment and received a good higher education since he was a child, but later he did so many crazy things.


    That person has already been caught and locked up in prison. He hasn''t realized that he committed a crime, and he still doesn''t realize how many families have been broken and how many people have lost their lives because of the crimes he committed.


    Unconsciously, tears filled her eye sockets, and the tears dripped down the corners of her eyes one drop after another.


    She is not sad, nor sad, but moved...


    Someone found out: "Mr. Chi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly raised his hand to wipe away his tears: "I''m fine, I was touched by everyone. Thank you for being so kind to me!"


    Thank them for letting her find the warmth that should belong to this society in a place far away from home.


    Thank them for letting her find the meaning of her life in this world.


    thank them...


    What she can do is to teach children to read and write.


    "It''s not good, Xiao Hei fell into the water, everyone go and have a look."


    Shouts from dozens of meters away caught everyone''s attention.


    When everyone heard this, they rushed over there in a hurry.


    Chi Yangyang put the vegetables on the ground and ran with the crowd.


    When they arrived, many people had already surrounded the pond at the head of the village.


    Xiao Hei was lying motionless on the ground, and Xiao Hei''s mother was lying on the ground shaking Xiao Hei''s body and crying faintly: "Xiao Hei, my son...you just left like this, how will mother live in the future? .¡±


    The people around wiped their tears silently, thinking that Xiao Hei might be gone.


    "Little black mother, don''t touch him first, let me try." Chi Yangyang rushed through the crowd and pulled little black mother aside.


    She hurriedly knelt beside Xiao Hei, cleared the water and dirt from Xiao Hei''s mouth and nose, and then quickly performed chest compressions, and then breathed mouth-to-mouth.


    Everyone has heard of this first aid method, but this is the first time I have seen someone use it in front of my own eyes.


    Everyone held their breath, expecting a miracle to happen.


    At this time, the waiting time is always very long.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Hei suddenly let out a cough...


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Xiao Hei''s mother was so excited that tears filled her eyes: "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei..."


    Chi Yangyang wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Mother Xiao Hei, send Xiao He to the doctor first."


    Only then did everyone take action. As for Chi Yangyang, she didn''t know whether it was because she was too nervous or she had been kneeling on the ground for too long. She suddenly felt that her eyes went dark and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1959

    When Chi Yangyang was conscious, he was in a small clinic in the village.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw several pairs of anxious eyes, among them was mother Liu who had always taken good care of her.


    "Mother Liu..." She moved and wanted to sit up, but Mother Liu stretched out her hand and pressed her down, "Mr. Chi, lie still and rest for a while."


    Chi Yangyang feels a little heavy, but he doesn''t need to lie on the bed like this: "Mother Liu, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Mother Liu held her hand and said anxiously: "Mr. Chi, I think you are young, and another person came to our mountain by yourself. Your family will worry about you."


    Speaking of family members, Chi Yangyang thought of Chi Yishen and her mother who died tragically. At this moment, her pale face was even more clouded: "My family is gone."


    Mama Liu felt very sorry for poking someone''s pain point: "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bring up your sadness."


    "It''s okay, it''s all over." Chi Yangyang shook his head, and saw Liu''s mother hesitated to speak again, "Liu''s mother, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Mother Liu hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "Ms. Chi, are you pregnant?"


    "Pregnant, am I pregnant?" Chi Yangyang couldn''t believe it when he heard the news at first, but when he thought about it carefully, she did have signs of pregnancy.


    This month''s menstrual holiday was not reported on time. She thought it was caused by too much anxiety recently, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She unconsciously caressed her lower abdomen, which turned out to have given birth to a small life.


    This little life is her and Hang Jin''s child...


    And what is Hang Jin doing at the moment?


    Are you thinking about her too?


    She left Jiangbei quietly, but Hang Jin couldn''t find her again. It is estimated that he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Mother Liu said again: "But Teacher Chi, don''t worry, as long as you are willing to stay with us, we will help you take care of the child. We will not treat the child differently just because he has no father."


    "Mother Liu, it''s not..." Listening to what Mother Liu said, Chi Yangyang realized that the main purpose of Mother Liu''s questioning of her family just now was to ask the father of the child.


    And her answer just now made Liu''s mother mistakenly think that the child has no father.


    If Hang Jin knew that she was so misunderstood, he wouldn''t make a fuss. Thinking of Hang Jin who was so arrogant and lawless that he thought he was the king of heaven every day, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face: "Mother Liu, you misunderstood, my child''s father is fine, but he doesn''t know i''m pregnant


    up. "


    Mother Liu was surprised and happy when she heard it, and she blamed herself for her inappropriate remarks just now: "Mr. Chi, I''m sorry, I just talked nonsense here without understanding the situation."


    "It''s okay." Chi Yangyang smiled.


    At this moment, her mind is full of Hang Jin''s arrogant look. If he knows that she is pregnant, he will probably have to beat drums to let the whole village know that he is going to be a father.


    This man is so big, but sometimes he is still very naive, like a child who will never grow up.


    However, it is impossible for him to know that she is pregnant for the time being.


    She didn''t bring her mobile phone out, and she didn''t buy a new mobile phone when she came here, and she cut off all contact with the outside world.


    She also plans to stay here for a year or so in this state. By then, the baby will be born. If she carries a baby back, what will Hang Jin''s expression be?


    It is estimated that Hang Jin will still doubt whether the child is his own.


    Language can deceive people, but the faint happy smile on Chi Yangyang''s face cannot.


    Mother Liu believed what Chi Yang said, but she also had some doubts: "Mr. Chi, how can he let you come to the mountain alone?"


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "he must be worried that I will come to the mountain alone. If he knows that I have such a plan, he will probably follow me every step of the way, or come with me, so I came out secretly. .¡±


    Mother Liu said: "Mr. Chi, I''m not talking about you. You are too self-willed. It''s okay to say that you didn''t know you were pregnant before, but now you are pregnant again, so you can''t mess around anymore. When you go back later, remember to tell him and report to him." happiness."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." In order not to worry the villagers, Chi Yangyang agreed.


    Later, Chi Yangyang went home under the "escort" of Liu''s mother and several others. They were all nervous as if they were not Chi Yangyang who was pregnant. After sending Chi Yangyang home, Liu''s mother said: "Mr. Chi, the first three months of pregnancy are very critical and require special attention, so we decided that during this period of time your food will be taken care of by several of us in turn, and you are responsible just teach the kids


    alright. "


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly refused: "Mother Liu, really don''t bother, I can take care of myself."


    But Ms. Liu mercilessly exposed it: "Mr. Chi, it doesn''t matter if you eat boiled food alone, but you are two people now. If you eat some boiled food that is not nutritious, what will the child do?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She always thought that no one knew that she boiled all her food, but it turned out that everyone had already seen it.


    At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow into it.


    Chi Yangyang is a kitchen idiot. When she came here, the villagers took care of her food at first. After staying for a few days, she was too embarrassed to bother everyone and insisted on cooking by herself.


    She can''t fry vegetables well.


    Then she came up with a new good way - boiling.


    Meat, boiled.


    Vegetables, boiled.


    All the food to her is boiled.


    At first she ate well, but after a long time, she simply tasted nothing.


    I always feel hungry every day...


    Mother Liu said, "That''s the deal."


    Chi Yangyang still wanted to refuse, but saw Xiao Hei''s mother walking towards her house with Xiao Hei in one hand and a basket of eggs in the other.


    Everyone turned their concerned eyes to the mother and son: "Mother Xiao Hei, is Xiao Hei feeling better?"


    "It''s much better, thank you for your concern." Xiao Hei''s mother looked at Chi Yangyang, "Mr. Chi, I really want to thank you this time. Without you, my Xiao Hei..."


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Xiao Hei''s mother was still terribly scared, and she couldn''t speak fluently.


    She quickly led Xiao Hei forward: "Xiao Hei, thank you, Teacher Chi."


    Xiao Hei is usually a naughty and lively child, maybe because he was frightened, he doesn''t look particularly energetic today.


    He stepped forward obediently: "Mr. Chi, thank you for saving me. My mother said that without you, my life would be gone. From now on, I will love you like my mother." "Mother Xiao Hei, you don''t have to thank me No matter who it is, their choice will be the same as mine." Chi Yangyang touched Xiao Hei''s head, squatted down in front of him, "Xiao Hei, it is the best thing for the teacher if you study and read carefully in the future Repay, you know?"

 Chapter 1960

    "Mr. Chi, I will study and read well, and I won''t let my mother worry about it anymore."


    Xiao Hei nodded obediently, which made Chi Yang feel that Xiao Hei had grown up in an instant.


    Whether it is an adult or a child, after encountering a major life turning point, there will be more or less changes.


    Some people get better and better, while others...


    Chi Yangyang shook his head to let himself stop thinking about it.


    The matter of that person has become a thing of the past.


    And she, the baby in her stomach and Hang Jin are the future.


    ...


    After the drowning incident, the naughty Xiao Hei grew up a lot overnight and became more restrained.


    He is also obedient when listening to lectures in class, and he is no longer mischievous.


    It''s a good thing that children are obedient and not mischievous in class, but Chi Yangyang is secretly worried about Xiao Hei, worried that he will lose children''s playful nature.


    In class, she can''t take special care of Xiao Hei, and letting the child know that she is under special care may also cause psychological harm.


    Chi Yangyang glanced at the children in the classroom: "Wang Xiaojun, you come to answer the teacher''s question just now. How much is seven times three?"


    Wang Xiaojun, who was called, quickly stood up, counted and counted with his fingers: "Teacher, twenty-four."


    "The answer is wrong." Chi Yangyang said softly, "but it doesn''t matter, today I will memorize the multiplication formula table. We won''t this time, we will try to do it next time, okay?"


    "Okay." Wang Xiaojun nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiaojun thought that Teacher Chi would be the best, and he would not scold him if he got the wrong answer.


    "Sit down." Chi Yangyang looked at Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, do you know?"


    Xiao Hei got up, silently memorized the multiplication table for a while, and replied: "Teacher, twenty one."


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "well, it''s very good. The answer is twenty-one. But I think we should continue to memorize the table of formulas, and we must keep them in our minds, so that we can answer them in one bite in the future. "


    Chi Yangyang asked two more questions and asked students to answer them. Everyone said that they had their own strengths, but she taught them patiently.


    "Now the teacher will take the lead. Let''s memorize the multiplication table together." She began, "One by one, one by one..."


    Just as he was talking, a ball of paper flew out of the window and hit Chi Yang directly on the head.


    "Which classmate is naughty outside the window, please stand up to the teacher." She put down the book and walked to the window, "Kids, continue to memorize."


    She walked to the window and was about to look out when the tall figure of Hang Jin came straight into her sight...


    In an instant, Chi Yangyang felt his nose sore, his eyes swollen, and he almost cried.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin suddenly said: "children, what''s so good about memorizing the multiplication table. Everyone, come here, and my brother will take you to catch wild boars on the mountain."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick him back to Jiangbei.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Hang Jin pulled the window eaves and jumped into the classroom with a neat jump.


    He ignored Chi Yangyang''s anger, and said to the children: "children, close your eyes, brother wants to hug your teacher Chi."


    The children were very curious, but they didn''t know why, Hang Jin asked them to close their eyes, and they all closed their eyes obediently.


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I have never seen them so obedient in class.


    Then, Chi Yangyang was dragged into his arms by Hang Jin, but how could Hang Jin be satisfied just by holding him.


    He bowed his head and gave her a fierce and lingering French kiss.


    At the beginning, Chi Yangyang still had the strength to beat him, but then he could hardly breathe after being kissed by him, so he could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    I don''t know how long it took before he let her go: "Little Four Eyes, I think you are very courageous. How dare I make it take me so long to find you."


    It turned out that he was full of longing for him. After Hang Jin made such a fuss, Chi Yangyang felt that his decision to sneak out of the house was 100% correct.


    "Don''t talk?" Hang Jin raised her chin, "Do you think..."


    Chi Yang raised his foot and stepped on his foot: "Hang Jin, if you are still messing around here, believe it or not, you will never find me in the future?"


    Hang Jin''s face darkened.


    Chi Yangyang tried to calm down: "please go out first, I''m going to teach the children now."


    Hang Jin glanced at the classroom and saw that there was an empty seat in the back row. He strode over and said, "Mr. Chi, I''m also here to attend the lecture. Please continue the lecture."


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily, but there was really nothing he could do about it. If he provoked him, he would do even more extreme things.


    She chose to ignore him and continue to lecture, but she was hugged and kissed by him just now, and now her body is full of his breath...


    How could she ignore his existence and continue to give lectures.


    "Students, you continue to recite the formula table, the teacher will be back in a while." She looked at Hang Jin, "come out."


    Hang Jin stayed still: "I don''t know how to multiply the table, I want Teacher Chi to teach me by hand."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Shameless!


    Forget it, don''t bother with him, it''s not that you don''t know what kind of person he is.


    Chi Yangyang tidied up his emotions and continued to attend class. Fortunately, Hang Jin didn''t make trouble anymore, and finally finished today''s class smoothly.


    After class, Chi Yangyang told the students to be careful when they went home, then picked up the books and left.


    Hang Jin caught up with him in a few steps, and stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms: "I haven''t been angry with you yet, you dare to be angry with me, believe it or not, I will throw you into Lugu Lake to feed the fish?"


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him.


    "Teacher Chi, who is he? Why can he hug Teacher Chi? Can he kiss Teacher Chi?"


    Followed by a group of children watching the excitement, each of them looked at Hang Jin like a monster.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say that he didn''t know this person, but before she could speak, Hang Jin snatched the words: "of course the person who can hug and kiss your teacher Chi is her husband. I am your teacher Chi''s husband."


    A child asked a question: "You are Teacher Chi''s husband, so why does Teacher Chi look unhappy? Are you a bad guy who wants to take our Teacher Chi away?"


    Hang Jin made a scary expression: "little fat man, be careful when you speak, or I will throw you into the pond to feed the fish."


    The little fat man who followed hurriedly backed away and covered his mouth with his hand.


    He was afraid that if he said another wrong word, he would be thrown into the pond to feed the fish by this handsome but fierce big brother.


    "Students, don''t be afraid, he just talks about scaring you, he won''t." After comforting the children, Chi Yangyang glared at Hang Jin fiercely, "the children are still young, don''t scare them, they will take it seriously Yes." The little idiot finally talked to him, Hang Jin smiled and leaned his head on Chi Yangyang''s shoulder: "Okay, I will listen to Teacher Chi."

 Chapter 1961

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    never mind! never mind!


    Just bear it again, I have endured it for so many years, and I don''t care about bearing him one more time.


    Chi Yangyang kept telling herself to bear him, but Hang Jin''s behavior became more and more excessive, which made her intolerable.


    Not only did he put his head on her shoulder, but he also hugged her waist with both hands. If this continues, will she still be able to walk properly?


    "Mr. Chi, why didn''t you speak again? Could it be that I didn''t behave well enough and you''re angry with me again?" However, he didn''t feel that his behavior was too much at all.


    Perhaps, he knew, he was deliberately bullying her!


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him, but he kept talking in her ear: "Ms. Chi...Ms. Chi...I''m asking you something, why don''t you answer me?"


    "Enough!" Chi Yangyang was so good-tempered that his head was about to explode. "Hang Jin, what do you want?"


    Hang Jin looked innocent: "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Chi Yangyang was so speechless that he wanted to kick him away.


    Hang Jin: "Mr. Chi, why don''t you talk again?"


    Chi Yangyang stopped: "Hang Jin, you can go wherever you want, and don''t disturb my life. Okay?"


    Hang Jin''s face sank: "Chi Yangyang, please tell me, where is the place I should go?"


    Chi Yangyang said with a guilty conscience: "I, how do I know?"


    The two were arguing, and a villager passed by, casting curious eyes over him: "Teacher Chi, who is this?"


    Before Chi Yangyang could speak, Hang Jin snatched her words: "Hello, auntie! I''m teacher Chi''s husband."


    "Hello, hello!" The villager looked at Hang Jin twice, showing a simple smile, "Mr. Chi, you are a handsome man, and he matches you very well."


    "Auntie, thank you for your compliment!" Hang Jin accepted the compliment without blushing, "You also think that I and Teacher Chi are a good match, but you, Teacher Chi, despise me very much."


    The villagers said: "Teacher Chi is very good, she treats each of us very well, she will not dislike you, unless you make her angry."


    Hang Jin: "she is the master at home. I dare not even say a serious word. How dare I make her angry."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, are you still shameless?"


    Hang Jin: "you can''t eat face if you want face."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This Hang Jin has the ability to be so angry that she wants to strangle him no matter where he is.


    The villager said again: "Men, it''s a good thing to listen to your wife, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Whether it''s right or wrong, just go home and admit your mistakes and coax your wife."


    "Auntie, you''re right. I''ve never been shameless in front of Teacher Chi." Only Hang Jin knows what this shameless means, "She told me to go east, and I never dare to go west. "


    Villager: "That''s right."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    God, let''s strike this man with a thunderbolt, she really can''t stand him anymore.


    But the culprit who made Chi Yangyang angry is still chatting with the villagers. Chi Yangyang has never seen him have such patience with anyone before.


    If he wants to talk, just talk, she will go.


    Chi Yangyang walked away, and Hang Jin immediately followed him: "Auntie, we can talk another day when I have time. Today I have to go home first, or Mr. Chi will not allow me to enter the house later."


    Hang Jin has long legs, catches up with Chi Yangyang in a few steps, and wraps his arms around her waist, full of possession.


    Chi Yangyang: "let go of your hand!"


    Hang Jin: "you''re so afraid of being seen, do you raise a little boy outside behind my back?"


    Chi Yangyang: "yes, there are more than one."


    Hang Jin: "how many are there?"


    Chi Yangyang: "seven days a week, one day a day, how many do you think there are?"


    Hang Jin: "then do you think it''s their physical strength or my young master''s physical strength?"


    Chi Yangyang: "They."


    Hang Jin nodded: "well, I see."


    Chi Yangyang: "what do you know?"


    Hang Jin: "I think I should do something to make your memory deep, and then compare me with others."


    Chi Yangyang: "shameless!"


    Hang Jin: "seven days a week, you change one every day. My young master''s head is on the Hulunbeier prairie. What face do you need?"


    Chi Yangyang felt that it would be bad if he really misunderstood her, and explained: "I just said nonsense on purpose."


    "Small sample, does this young master know that you are talking nonsense?" If he didn''t know that she was deliberately annoying him, would he still be able to talk to her so calmly?


    Chi Yangyang: "how do you know? What if it''s true? "


    Hang Jin looked at her contemptuously: "Is it for nothing that I watched you grow up since I was a child? I don''t know how much your girl is? I don''t know what kind of person you are in your bones?"


    Chi Yangyang: "don''t look down on people!"


    Hang Jin: "Okay, you are amazing, you can change seven in a week, but you are the only young master, and you have always been the only one."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    He was joking and unserious, and he suddenly said something that seemed to be a confession, which softened Chi Yangyang''s heart instantly.


    Yes, no matter when, he always believes in her unconditionally.


    Even though she ran away from home behind his back too much this time and made him search for her for so long, he didn''t say anything harsh when he found her, but used childish methods to attract her attention.


    In fact, sometimes he is just a big boy who can''t grow up, using his clumsy and childish methods to attract her attention.


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang''s depression of being teased by him all afternoon just disappeared.


    She smiled at him: "The conditions here are very difficult, can you, a young master who never sticks to the sun, bear it?"


    Looking at her smile, Hang Jin''s tone was also much softer: "You can bear it, but can you still make it hard for me?"


    Chi Yangyang added: "there is no restaurant in the village, and I can''t cook."


    "When did my young master expect you to cook for me?" Hang Jin held her shoulders, "I saw a lot of free-range chickens that were left unattended on the way here, and I''ll grab one and make chicken soup for you later. "


    Chi Yangyang wanted to give him a big roll of his eyes again: "they are all raised by the villagers. What is nobody caring about. Let me tell you, you are not allowed to mess around, or I will drive you away immediately. "


    "Okay, okay, I see." Hang Jin promised well, and his eyes had already set his sights on a fat and strong chicken, and he would catch it to make chicken soup at night, and he would lose a lot of weight for his family Little four eyes make up.


    ...


    Teacher Chi''s husband is here, and he is a tall and handsome young man.


    The matter quickly spread among the villagers, and everyone in the village knew about it.


    Before Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin got home, someone was already waiting at the door under the pretext of delivering food to Chi Yangyang. Everyone wanted to see what kind of young man could marry such a gentle, kind and beautiful teacher Chi.

 Chapter 1962

    The most active of the villagers is Liu''s mother, who takes care of Chi Yang the most. Her neck is so tired that she finally sees Chi Yang and a man walking towards them.


    But the distance was still a bit far away, they couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, they could only see that the man was very tall, and he was worthy of their Teacher Chi just by looking at his figure.


    Mother Liu couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly greeted her: "Mr. Chi, today I killed the chicken soup I raised at home, and brought it to you to nourish your body."


    She obviously came for Hang Jin, and now she has to pretend to know Hang Jin''s existence: "Mr. Chi, who is this?"


    But her acting skills are a bit poor. Anyone with a discerning eye will know that she already knew it?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t poke it. He smiled embarrassedly and didn''t plan to answer. Anyway, Hang Jin would answer for her.


    But Hang Jin didn''t answer. He stared at her, as if waiting for her to give him an affirmation of his identity.


    It seems so rude not to answer people''s questions, so Chi Yangyang had to speak by himself: "he is my husband."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s own admission of his identity, Hang Jin was so complacent and proud that he almost grew a tail and raised it to the sky. "Oh, so you are Mr. Chi''s man. Young man, our Mr. Chi only needs a handsome guy like you to be worthy of him." Now that she had a reason, Liu''s mother looked at Hang Jin without hesitation. The young man not only Good figure and good looks


    Really handsome.


    Hang Jin was happy at this time, and was praised by others, and gave Liu''s mother a smiling face: "Auntie, I am her man, thank you for giving me such a high praise, and thank you for taking care of my family."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    I don''t know what this person is going to do today.


    At this time, other people also gathered around, and you said to each other: "Young man looks really good, he is good-looking, and he treats people affectionately. He doesn''t have the airs of people from big cities at all."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She has never heard anyone say that Hang Jin treats people affectionately before, even in front of his best friends, he has an uncle''s temper.


    Seeing who doesn''t see eye to eye, they are all direct confrontation.


    He was clearly pretending at this time...


    Dear uncles and aunts, please look at the real corners of this person''s mouth before you praise him, otherwise you will have to slap yourself in the face someday.


    The other people surrounded Hang Jin in groups, and they praised Hang Jin with all the compliments they could think of, but Chi Yangyang was left out of the crowd by them.


    A group of people stuffed all the things they had originally given to Chi Yangyang into Hang Jin''s hands: "Young man, welcome to our village. If you need us in the future, just ask."


    "My family Yangyang and I will live here for a while, and there will definitely be a lot of troubles for you in the future. I''m here today to thank all uncles and aunts." Mentioning Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin turned his head, Only to find out that my wife was lost.


    But he is tall, and being surrounded by people can''t stop his sight. He scanned around and found that Chi Yangyang had entered the house and was about to close the door.


    He hurriedly said: "Everyone, my Yang Yang was still angry with me just now, if I don''t go back, she won''t let me in tonight."


    Everyone understands that they disperse consciously and make way for Hang Jin: "young man, go back quickly."


    "Okay, okay..." Hang Jin hurried to catch up with the things given by everyone, but he still didn''t catch up, and was rejected by Chi Yangyang, "Chi Yangyang, open the door!"


    Chi Yang ignored him.


    He added: "Chi Yangyang, if you don''t open the door again, don''t blame me for a while."


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him, turned around and closed the window tightly, she wanted to see how he made her regret it.


    Soon Hang Jin made Chi Yangyang regret it with practical actions.


    He put the things at the door, and began to make a coolie speech: "Honey, I know I''ve made you angry by taking so long to accompany you. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Was she angry because he didn''t come to accompany her?


    She is... She also forgot why she was angry, maybe because Hang Jin just forgot her when she was surrounded by villagers.


    But she won''t admit it.


    Hang Jin continued to give a hard speech: "in front of so many folks and folks today, let me tell you clearly, you will be the owner of this family in the future, if you let me go west, I will never go east. You send."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    If she believed him, she would be a turtle bastard! Other villagers who didn''t know the situation were instigated, and helped Hang Jin to shout: "Mr. Chi, the young man is such a good guy, you should open the door and let him in, don''t let him come all the way and be caught before drinking hot tea." Rejected, he deserves it in his heart


    How sad. "


    A group of people echoed: "Yes, yes, Mr. Chi, no matter what, let him enter the room first. The husband and wife have something to do, so we can talk with each other behind closed doors. We have to let people enter the room, it will hurt our relationship."


    Hang Jin: "thank you fellow villagers for your help, but it''s not my family''s Yang Yang''s fault, it''s all because I didn''t perform well enough."


    "Young man, you''re right. It''s normal for husband and wife to have a little trouble. Just make it clear to Mr. Chi later."


    The young man is tall and handsome, and so considerate, whoever can marry him is simply a blessing, okay?


    Therefore, no matter where this society is, it is a society based on face, and it is deceived by Hang Jin''s face.


    If Hang Jin was ugly, everyone''s opinion would be different.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely apologize to her. The premise is that she has to open the door and let me in."


    Being so publicized by Hang Jin, it seems that he is a poor man who has no family status and is often abused by Chi Yangyang.


    Under such circumstances, if Chi Yangyang doesn''t open the door again, everyone will be afraid when they see her in the future.


    She opened the door and looked at Hang Jin angrily, but Hang Jin smiled at her complacently: "Ms. Chi, how are you?"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that his chest hurt.


    Hang Jin turned around and thanked all the villagers who helped: "Thank you for your help today. I will apologize after entering the house. Please leave today."


    "Mr. Chi, two people must communicate well in their lives." Everyone dispersed consciously, and did not forget to tell Chi Yangyang a few words before they dispersed.


    As soon as everyone left, Chi Yangyang gave Hang Jin a vicious look again, wishing to roll him as far as he wanted, but this guy stuck to his body like sticky paste, and he couldn''t tear it off.


    After entering the room, Hang Jin went too far, holding Chi Yangyang and wanting to kiss him.


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away desperately: "Hang Jin, if you dare to mess around again... I can''t drive you away, I will go by myself." " Saying this, Hang Jin doesn''t think so in his heart, he has plenty of time and opportunities to mess around at night.

 Chapter 1963

    Dinner is brought by everyone, and you can eat whatever you want.


    Hang Jin, like Chi Yangyang, is not a cook, but he is not idle at the moment, and takes the initiative to help pour soup and rice, and is very active: "let''s make it faster, and go to bed early after eating."


    It was not dark yet, and there were still many people working in the fields in the village, but he, a big man, urged her to go to bed early.


    Chi Yang gave him a white look and said nothing.


    Hang Jin didn''t care at all, and kept talking in her ear: "Chi Yangyang, do you know how long you have been away from my young master?"


    He emphasized: "Twenty days and ten hours."


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him.


    He added: "Do you know how this young master spent these twenty days and ten hours? It''s like a year."


    Chi Yangyang glanced at him sideways, and there was no place in his body that seemed to be thinking of her.


    If he has to say that he misses her, it must be when she is not around, and he can''t find anyone to bully him...


    As he spoke, Hang Jin reached out and hugged Chi Yangyang, and rubbed his chin on her head: "little four eyes, don''t you miss me at all?"


    Chi Yangyang said coldly: "Take your hands away."


    Hang Jin said aggrievedly: "I haven''t seen you for so long, young master. I can''t kiss you or hug you. You want me to become a monk, don''t you?"


    Chi Yangyang sneered: "that Jiang Eryue doesn''t like you very much, as long as you want, you won''t be a monk."


    "Don''t mention that woman to me." As soon as Jiang Eryue was mentioned, Hang Jin became very angry, and even looked coldly at Chi Yangyang, as if she had provoked him.


    "It''s a good thing that someone likes you. Are you not happy?" Chi Yangyang is very satisfied with Hang Jin''s performance, but she doesn''t want him to know the little joy in her heart.


    Hang Jin roared with a sullen face: "I told you not to mention that woman, don''t you understand?"


    Seeing Hang Jin''s face eating flies, Chi Yangyang almost laughed: "don''t let me mention it? Could it be that something terrible happened between you when I was away? "


    "If you look at that woman more, I will feel my eyes are dirty." After the woman surnamed Jiang heard that Chi Yang was missing, she came to block him every day, and he couldn''t drive her away no matter how hard she tried.


    After taking his last breath, he asked someone to throw the woman into the trash can in public, and after he got embarrassed, the unsightly thing didn''t come to his door.


    I don''t know if that woman has a brain problem. Everyone knows that he hates her, and the person he likes is Chi Yangyang, and he sticks it on like a dog''s skin plaster. It makes people sick to see.


    Chi Yangyang just asked casually, but seeing that Hang Jin''s reaction might have happened to Jiang Eryue, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and asked in a questioning tone: "what really happened between you ?¡±


    "What do you think?" Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang dissatisfied. If she hadn''t run away from home and given the woman surnamed Jiang a chance, would he have been disgusted?


    So after all, the culprit is this little fool in front of him who doesn''t understand.


    "Hang Jin, let me tell you, you are my husband now, if you dare to do something that I''m sorry for, I''ll let you..." Before he finished speaking, Chi Yangyang found that his reaction was a bit extreme.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, how could she make herself so uncomfortable because of some thoughts in her mind.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hang Jin''s anger disappeared instantly, and he looked at Chi Yangyang with a smile, "you finally know that I am your husband, and I thought you forgot."


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t hold back his face: "go away."


    Hang Jin: "no."


    Chi Yangyang gritted his teeth angrily.


    Hang Jin''s handsome smiling face came to Chi Yangyang: "little four eyes, tell me, are you jealous?"


    Chi Yangyang is a boiled duck with a hard mouth: "the devil will eat your vinegar."


    Hang Jin: "then why are you suddenly angry? You are stupid, but my young master is not stupid. The anger you are now is obviously different from the one just now."


    He said what was on his mind, and Chi Yang blushed: "take your hand away."


    Hang Jin didn''t know when he put his arms around her waist again: "If you don''t take it, I will hold you like this all the time."


    Chi Yangyang: "do you want to have dinner?"


    Hang Jin: "compared with dinner, I want to..."


    Chi Yangyang picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth: "I tell you, from now to the next year, you don''t think about anything."


    Hang Jin took two bites of chicken legs: "Chi Yangyang, do you know that some things will degenerate if they are not used all the time?"


    Chi Yangyang: "eat your chicken legs well, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t talk."


    What sin did she do in her previous life, that in this life, she fell in love with such a man whose skin was thicker than a city wall.


    Not only that, look at the messy things in his mind all day long?


    In addition to bullying her, he still bullied her, and bullied her in different ways.


    rumbling...


    Suddenly there was a loud thunder, which sounded like a warning to Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin gnawed on the chicken leg sullenly: "a woman''s face is just like the weather, it changes as soon as it changes."


    Chi Yangyang looked at the roof worriedly: "this wooden house is leaking, and I haven''t found someone to fix it. It''s raining again, what can I do?"


    This is a two-story log cabin. The owner of the house went away before moving in after building the house. Chi Yang Yang came here and rented it out with money.


    The house is new, but because no one takes care of it, there are some minor problems, such as rain leaking in a corner of the house.


    The rain in the plateau area falls as soon as it rains, and stops as soon as it is said to stop. Chi Yangyang has been here for nearly a month, and it has rained several times. When it rains, he says to find someone to repair it. When the rain stops, he forgets about it when he goes out. up.


    It''s going to rain again now, and it''s getting dark soon, so it''s hard to find anyone.


    And the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s raining and windy. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    Just when Chi Yangyang was in a hurry, Hang Jin pointed to himself: "with your man here, what the hell are you worried about?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    She wasn''t worried, could she still count on his untouchable young master to help her repair the roof?


    Hang Jin: "Is there a ladder?"


    Chi Yangyang pointed to the corner of the room: "yes."


    "You wait." Hang Jin turned around and walked towards the ladder. With great strength, he lifted the ladder up with one hand. "You drink your soup, and I will take care of the outside affairs."


    "Can you do it?" Chi Yangyang expressed doubts about Hang Jin''s ability.


    "Chi Yangyang, if it''s okay, don''t say such things to men." He gave her a dissatisfied look, and walked out with the ladder. Chi Yangyang also followed, and said in a hurry: "Hang Jin, I don''t mean to look down on you. You haven''t done this before. What if you fall down?"

 Chapter 1964

    "How do you know if you haven''t done it? No one is born knowing everything, and it''s all figured out step by step." Hang Jin leaned the ladder against the wall, and was about to lift his feet to climb up.


    What Hang Jin said makes sense, but how could Chi Yangyang not be worried if he saw him climbing up such a high building without any protective measures.


    She trotted over quickly, holding the ladder: "Hang Jin, can you crawl slowly? I''ll count on you."


    What would she do if he fell? What will happen to the baby in her womb?


    But Hang Jin didn''t listen to her words at all, and climbed up quickly When he was about to reach the top, a pedal under his feet suddenly snapped and broke.


    Hang Jin was agile and quickly climbed up a ladder without being affected at all.


    But Chi Yangyang was different. She was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    "Hang Jin..." She was afraid to distract Hang Jin''s attention, so she didn''t dare to speak again, but her two eyes followed Hang Jin closely.


    Every time Hang Jin takes a step up, Chi Yangyang''s little heart becomes tense.


    Finally, Hang Jin climbed to the top, and with a light jump, he climbed to the top of the building.


    He turned back and smiled at Chi Yangyang: "You see, your man is amazing."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t say a word, her lips were pale with fright, but because of the darkness, Hang Jin couldn''t see it.


    It''s also fortunate that he can''t see her, so she won''t worry him.


    Hang Jin said again: "it''s windy outside, it''s a bit cold, you go back to the house and have a bowl of hot soup first, don''t stand here stupidly."


    She was worried that he was so worried that her heart was pulled together, but this man said she was standing here stupidly.


    Who is this!


    Chi Yangyang wanted to turn around and go back to the house, but it was impossible to really leave him alone.


    She took a few steps back, chose a position with a good view, and looked up at Hang Jin.


    Mingming was terribly worried, but she still imitated his tone and said, "Hang Jin, let me tell you, if you fall and become disabled, I will remarry."


    Bring the baby to remarry, to see if he is still willful.


    "Chi Yangyang, you want to be beaten, don''t you?" This little four-eyed boy is getting more and more courageous, and he dares to say such words in front of him.


    At night, he must fix her well, so that she will not have the mind and strength to think about anything other than him.


    Hang Jin walks up and down on the roof... He is such a big person, what if he steps on the roof and falls down?


    Chi Yangyang knew that no matter how much he persuaded, he would not listen, so he said, "brother Jin, be careful!"


    Brother Jin''s three words are Chi Yangyang''s trump card against Hang Jin.


    When she shouted, Hang Jin was honest in an instant: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I''ll be careful. You also go into the room quickly, don''t be cold."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m going to watch you here!"


    Well, let her watch if she wants to... In order not to chill her, Hang Jin quickly repairs it.


    From time to time, I still look at his little four eyes.


    "Mr. Chi, it''s dark today. What are you doing standing outside alone?" Mother Liu''s voice suddenly came from behind, which startled Chi Yangyang.


    Before she could recover, she heard Liu''s mother say: "The temperature difference between morning and evening is huge in the plateau area. During the day, the sun is shining brightly. You can wear a thin shirt. At night, the temperature can drop by more than ten degrees. Even wearing a down jacket will make you feel cold. "


    Chi Yangyang said: "Mother Liu, I don''t feel cold in how much I wear."


    Mother Liu said again: "Mr. Chi, the conditions in our village are no better than those in the city. You are not alone now, so you must take good care of yourself."


    "Mother Liu, thank you for your concern. I will take good care of her. I have no other skills, but my ability to warm the bed is definitely first-rate."


    A nice male voice came from above. Mother Liu looked up and saw Hang Jin sitting on the roof.


    The moonlight shone on him, making him look even better than during the day...


    Mother Liu had never seen such a good-looking man before, she blushed all of a sudden, and said without hesitation: "Oh, Mr. Chi, your man is so good-looking!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Mother Liu..."


    I can''t praise Hang Jin any more. That man is so proud that his tail can reach the world. If people praise him again, his tail will reach the moon.


    But Hang Jin was happy: "Mother Liu, you also think I''m pretty, right, but my family Yangyang dislikes me, and just now said that she wants to remarry."


    Chi Yangyang blushed and shouted: "Hang Jin, shut up!"


    She just said casually, how could he casually tell outsiders about the private conversation between husband and wife, will she still hang around in this village in the future?


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, be gentle with me!"


    Just now he called him Brother Jin, but in the blink of an eye he yelled at him, women are so fickle.


    Mother Liu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Teacher Chi will never do it, she is still pregnant..."


    "Mother Liu!" Seeing that Mother Liu was about to tell about her pregnancy, Chi Yangyang interrupted quickly. She thought it was better for her to tell Hang Jin herself about such a big matter.


    Mother Liu understood as soon as she heard it. She thought that Chi Yangyang had already told Hang Jin, but now that she knew that Chi Yangyang hadn''t said it, it was inconvenient for her to talk more as an outsider.


    Mother Liu looked at Hang Jin again: "how did you climb so high?"


    Hang Jin: "because the roof is leaking, I''ll make it up."


    "Mr. Chi, the rain leakage is not a one-day or two-day thing, why don''t you tell me, I''ll find someone to fix it." Liu''s mother suddenly blamed herself, "I still blame my carelessness for running to you every day, but not found."


    "Mother Liu, don''t say that. These are small things that Hang Jin can handle." Chi Yangyang felt that he had caused a lot of trouble to the villagers, so he went to them for everything.


    Mother Liu still blamed herself: "What''s the little thing? You were here alone before, and it rained several times. It must be very cold, and we didn''t notice it."


    This topic can''t go on anymore. If it goes on, based on Chi Yangyang''s understanding of Liu''s mother, she will let everyone in the village know.


    She quickly changed the subject: "By the way, Ms. Liu, you came out so late, do you have something to do with me?"


    Speaking of things, Mother Liu remembered the business of looking for Chi Yangyang. She stuffed the vegetable basket into Chi Yangyang: "This is the pea tip we just picked from the field. It is very tender and fresh. I just thought Bring you some."


    "Mother Liu, you gave me so much again. I''m too embarrassed to eat yours." Chi Yangyang was really embarrassed to take it again. But the man on the roof said again: "What''s so embarrassing? Mama Liu likes you so she gives it to you, and she doesn''t like you so she doesn''t give it to you. Mama Liu is kind. You love it."

 Chapter 1965

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    If she accepts as long as someone likes her, can she let Hang Jin play a green light song for Hang Jin? Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Liu''s mother nodded happily: "yes, yes, Mr. Chi, your man talked about it in my heart. I only give you things if I like you, and I don''t like you." I won¡¯t give it away. And your man is really not


    Wrong, people are good-looking and have a sweet mouth. "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Why do you feel that the domineering and powerful Hang Jin has suddenly become everyone''s favorite fragrant bun.


    But after a few more days, they will know that they have misjudged the person when they see Hang Jin''s true face.


    At that time, they will know that no matter how good-looking they are, they will still be annoying.


    When the things were sent out, mother Liu nagged a few more words, and went home happily, leaving Chi Yangyang holding a vegetable basket and continuing to look up at Hang Jin on the roof.


    "Chi Yangyang, I told you to come in, can''t you hear me?" This woman''s body is thin, if she catches a cold, it''s him who worries, she really doesn''t know how to think about him.


    He was really blind to see such a woman!


    In order not to let this stupid woman freeze, Hang Jin speeded up the repairing of the leak. After adjusting the last tile, he cursed dissatisfiedly: "Little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang ignores him, can''t scold him, can''t beat him, no matter what, she is the one who is bullied, and she is too lazy to waste words with him.


    But when she saw that the old man was about to get off the ladder, she hurried forward to help the ladder: "Hang Jin, slow down."


    However, Hang Jin still didn''t listen to her as always, and climbed down the ladder after a few steps.


    When he stepped on the ground, Chi Yangyang let out a breath quietly, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    What a worry-free master.


    "Little idiot, what are you still doing? Don''t you want to enter the house?" Hang Jin held the ladder in one hand, and went to hold Chi Yangyang in the other.


    After touching her hand, he became angry again: "You little fool, you don''t know how to go back to the house when you are so cold, are you still a three-year-old child?"


    She scolded, but Hang Jin still held Chi Yangyang''s hand tightly, trying to give her some warmth in this way.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to withdraw his hand awkwardly.


    As soon as she moved, she was frightened by Hang Jin''s eyes. She didn''t dare to move any more, and followed him into the room obediently.


    After entering the room, Hang Jin hurriedly filled a bowl of soup: "drink a bowl quickly, I don''t want to sleep with a popsicle at night."


    Chi Yangyang held the bowl and drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup. The hot chicken soup drove away the chill in his body instantly.


    "Can''t you drink faster? You drink like this, and ants are faster than you." Hang Jin saw her drinking slowly, and it was estimated that the soup would be cold before she finished drinking it. Can it still be used as a warm-up action? ?


    Chi Yangyang whispered in his heart: "this person cares as much as he cares. Does he have to use such an annoying tone?"


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Hang Jin became anxious again, wishing to pinch her mouth and pour it into his mouth: "I tell you to hurry up, can''t you hear me?"


    Chi Yangyang nuzzled aggrievedly: "Master Hang, if you don''t bully me, will you lose a piece of meat? You also say you like me and miss me, but do you think you like me a little bit and miss me? "


    Hang Jin insisted, "who likes you, a little fool."


    Chi Yangyang stopped talking and looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    This look made Hang Jin''s bones crumble: "I''m not afraid that you will be frozen. I''m not going to kill you. Be obedient and take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. Of course I won''t kill you."


    Chi Yangyang pursed his lips: "so you don''t want to care about me? Well, you can find someone you are willing to care about. "


    "Is that what I mean?" This little idiot was not very reasonable before.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, this little temper is very bad, and he has learned to make trouble for no reason.


    I don''t know where I borrowed the guts from.


    What a mess.


    Chi Yangyang yelled back: "you just said it yourself, and you don''t want to admit it?"


    This is the first time that Chi Yangyang used "roar" to Hang Jin, which really made Hang Jin stunned.


    The little idiot was so angry that he dared to yell at him. It was obvious that he didn''t clean up, but Hang Jin was still happy.


    It seems that his little idiot has almost come out of the Chi Yishen incident, which is a very good sign.


    Before he found her, he was still worried that she would hide her thoughts in her heart and not tell anyone, and be sad alone.


    "Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing. It''s not that you don''t know that I have all eyes on you, and I can''t even look at other women no matter how beautiful they are." She finally walked out of the shadows, and he had to let her .


    What if he didn''t step back and the two really quarreled and made her cry again?


    What he was most afraid of seeing was her crying.


    "You were wrong in the first place. Don''t kill me in the future." Well, Chi Yangyang also knows how to make progress.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, and whatever you say will be what you say in the future." Hang Jin raised his hand and rubbed her head, and softened his voice specially, "Now you can have a good soup."


    Chi Yangyang just drank the soup in the bowl, and Hang Jin hurriedly made dinner.


    He was clumsy, but he was willing to do it anyway. He put the soup and food on the table in a few strokes without letting Chi Yangyang do it: "wife, you can just sit down and eat. I''ll take care of everything else."


    He often called her little idiot, little idiot, little four eyes, and it was the first time he called her wife... Chi Yangyang blushed suddenly and stammered, "Who is your wife?" Who? Besides you, I have no other woman in my life. I also gave you my clean body. " Hang Jin didn''t blush and his heart didn''t beat when he said that, but he heard Chi Yangyang''s voice His face was already so red that it was about to bleed


    Come average.


    This man is really shameless, he can say anything, but Chi Yangyang expressed doubts: "didn''t you find a girlfriend in the years when you left Jiangbei?"


    He had disappeared from her life for several years, and she couldn''t believe that he was a big man without a girlfriend.


    "What do you think?" If he could find another girlfriend, he would come back to find her, a little idiot.


    Sure enough, it''s still that stupid Chi Yangyang, don''t expect her to be enlightened in this life.


    Sitting at the dining table, Chi Yangyang picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the rice: "who knows."


    "Chi Yangyang, sooner or later, I will be mad at you." How dare she say she doesn''t know?


    Everyone knew that he could only pretend to be her alone in his heart, yet she dared to say she didn''t know.


    "Anyone can say it." He said so, but Chi Yang had believed him in his heart.


    Everyone would lie to her, but she knew he would never.


    "So you want Master Ben to prove how much Master Ben likes you with actual actions, right? Then eat quickly, and I will prove it to you in a while." He wanted to use his body that had been "pure and ascetic" for a long time Tell her how much he loves her.

 Chapter 1966

    Just after dinner, it began to rain heavily.


    Listening to the crackling rain on the roof, Chi Yangyang glanced worriedly at the roof.


    I don''t know if Hang Jin has repaired the roof. If it is not repaired, it will rain so much tonight, and the room will be wet tomorrow morning.


    The little idiot looked at him questioningly, which made Hang Jin feel very uncomfortable: "Young master is doing business, you can rest assured. If the house leaks tonight, I will be your son from now on."


    "I can''t give birth to a son as old as you." Hearing his nonsense, Chi Yang burst out laughing.


    "Indeed!" Hang Jin nodded and said again, "You are so stupid, how could you give birth to such a smart and handsome son as this young master."


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Chi Yangyang stroked his lower abdomen subconsciously. A new little life has been born here.


    Although she still doesn''t know whether this little life is a boy or a girl, she will definitely love this little life, educate this little life well, and never let the child repeat her mistakes.


    If she had a choice, she hoped it would be a boy, a boy with a character and appearance like Hang Jin.


    She hopes that her child will be as strong and brave as Hang Jin, and don''t care too much about other people''s eyes.


    If you like someone, say it out loud, if you don''t like it, you will reject it decisively, and never give people illusions...


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that Hang Jin had a lot of advantages.


    "Little Siyan, don''t be in a daze. I''ll clean up the dining table and the kitchen. You go take a shower first." Hang Jin roared, pulling Chi Yangyang back from his thoughts. She looked at him, "Are you sure you want to wash the dishes?" ?¡±


    Hang Jin put away the bowl and said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Are you still worried that my young father can''t even wash the bowl well?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not worried that you can''t even wash the bowl well, but I''m worried that you broke the bowl."


    The corner of Hang Jin''s mouth twitched: "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, take your time to clean up, and I''ll take a bath."


    ...


    The conditions in the countryside are not as good as those in the city, and many facilities and facilities are not complete.


    The bedroom is on the second floor, and there is only one bathroom on the first floor. If Chi Yang wants to take a bath, he has to go upstairs to collect his clothes, and then go downstairs to take a bath.


    She moved fairly quickly. When she packed up her clothes and came down, Hang Jin was still busy in the kitchen.


    Chi Yang stretched his neck and took a look at Hang Jin. He cleaned up very clumsily, and made the sound of bowls and bowls hitting from time to time, which made Chi Yang tremble with fear.


    "Hang Jin, if it doesn''t work, you can put it down, and I''ll clean it up later." To be honest, he is a young master who doesn''t touch the spring water. It''s really embarrassing for him to do this kind of thing in such a remote place, but he is still positive very.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she received a sharp warning from Hang Jin, and she hurried away: "Uncle Hang, you are busy with your work, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Chi Yangyang was worried that Hang Jin would destroy her kitchen after taking a shower and washing her hair.


    She came out of the bathroom, a little cold, and her plan to go to the kitchen to see Hang Jin was also cancelled.


    She hurried upstairs to add a coat to herself, and found the hairdryer to dry her hair.


    She was about to turn on the hair dryer, when someone took it suddenly, Hang Jin''s voice rang in her ear: "I''ll help you blow it."


    He also helped Chi Yangyang blow his hair before, but Chi Yangyang was still not used to it: "I can do it myself."


    Hang Jin said: "I said I''ll help you brag. Have I asked your opinion?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This man is so overbearing and unreasonable when he blows her hair.


    The hair dryer was very windy, and Chi Yangyang''s hair was almost dry in a short time. Hang Jin lowered his head and sniffed, "What shampoo do you use? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Is it fragrant?" Chi Yang raised his hair and sniffed it seriously, "Why don''t I think so?"


    "Little idiot!" He was complimenting her on the fragrance, but it was fine if she couldn''t hear it, and she foolishly picked up her hair to smell it.


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "why are you swearing again?"


    "I''m not scolding you, but I think you''re cute and silly." Hang Jin put down the hair dryer, pressed her head in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her freshly dried hair, "wait for me a while, I''ll Go take a shower."


    He turned around to leave, but Chi Yangyang stretched out his hand to hold him: "the temperature difference in this place is too big during the day, you just arrived, and you are prone to catch a cold when you take a bath at night. You will take a rest tonight, and you will wash at noon tomorrow."


    When he first came here, Chi Yangyang didn''t know the situation. He took a bath at night and couldn''t get up the next day.


    With a cold, fever and runny nose, she looked as pitiful as she could be.


    Hang Jin said with a smile, "you don''t dislike me if I don''t take a bath?"


    "Why should I despise you if you don''t take a bath." Hang Jin was happy when he heard her words. Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang got up and hugged a quilt in the closet. "There is a room next door. You go to sleep next door."


    In an instant, Hang Jin''s face turned black.


    This stupid woman, what did you just say?


    If she has the ability, she will say it again to see if he doesn''t break her leg.


    As expected, Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to say it, because she knew the expression on Hang Jin''s face too well. If she continued, he would definitely beat her up.


    Hang Jin glared at her, then turned and went downstairs.


    Chi Yangyang was still a little worried that he was not used to the plateau climate for a while, so he warned: "Hang Jin, just clean it up casually, don''t wash it for a long time, you are not used to the climate here when you just came here, you are really easy to catch a cold .¡±


    Hang Jin ignored her.


    After a while, Chi Yangyang, who was already lying in bed, heard the sound of Hang Jin going upstairs.


    This man has been washing for so long, he deserves it if he catches a cold.


    At this moment, Hang Jin strode into the room: "Chi Yangyang, why are there no towels in the bathroom?"


    He didn''t wear anything on his body, and walked into the room without any scruples like that.


    As soon as she saw him, Chi Yangyang''s face turned red instantly, and she quickly grabbed the quilt to cover her head: "Hang Jin, can we not do this?"


    Hang Jin said indifferently: "I didn''t let you see where my young master is. What''s there to be shy about?"


    Chi Yangyang had the urge to kick him out: "no, can you please find something to block it?"


    Hang Jin shrugged: "you don''t even have a spare towel in the bathroom. I have no choice but to come out like this."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Also blame her?


    Forget it, don''t talk to him, anyway, he has the ability to find a hundred reasons for not wearing clothes.


    Hang Jin said again: "don''t hide away, find a towel for my young master to wipe, or you will catch a cold, and you will be responsible."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to care about him, but he was worried that he had a cold, so he got out of bed quickly, took out a towel from the closet, and handed it to Hang Jin: "wipe it quickly." Hang Jin didn''t reach out to take it, and the corner of his lips With a bad smile: "I want you to help me."

 Chapter 1967

    Hang Jin''s expression was like a rascal. Chi Yangyang threw the towel on his face with his backhand: "if you want to wipe it, you can wipe it. If you don''t wipe it, you will be cold like this. If you are such an adult, who cares if you catch a cold."


    "What a cruel woman!" Hang Jin took off the towel covering his face, "Since you won''t wipe it for me, then don''t. I''m just cold like this. Anyway, no one cares about a cold."


    "You..." Chi Yangyang laughed angrily, "Hang Jin, do you still think you are a three-year-old child? Can you stop being so naive?"


    Hang Jin said again: "is this called childish? It''s called no one cares. I''m hurt. "


    Chi Yangyang really lost to him. She knew that if she didn''t help him, he might really be cold like this: "then you turn your back on it." "What''s your back on your back?" Yangyang pulled him into his arms, and then he said in an arrogant voice, "Chi Yangyang, you have seen everything I should see from the inside to the outside. You can touch everything you should touch touched


    , You want to pretend not to see it at this time, let me tell you, not only there is no door, there is no window. "


    "Let me go." Chi Yangyang''s face was pressed tightly against his chest, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat, and then he was hugged by his waist.


    Her body suddenly soared into the air, so frightened that she instinctively reached out and hugged his neck. In this way, she was so close to him that her breath intersected.


    "Hang Jin, what are you doing?" Just when Chi Yang was in a daze, Hang Jin put his body on the bed.


    His tall body approached him. Seeing him getting closer and closer to her, Chi Yangyang instinctively closed his eyes.


    However, in the next second, Chi Yangyang thought of something, and she immediately put her hand on Hang Jin''s chest: "Hang Jin, no, absolutely not..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yangyang''s sudden fierce resistance made Hang Jin stop, and he looked at her, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s just..." She hadn''t figured out how to tell him about the child, she was a little impatient for a while, and her face turned pale with fright.


    His face turned pale, and he said it was okay, this woman must be trying to piss him off on purpose.


    Hang Jin stuffed her into the quilt and said dissatisfied: "I''m so scared, I want to eat you or something?"


    Still being fierce by him at this time, Chi Yangyang''s nose was sour, and tears rolled in his eyes: "can you not be fierce to me?"


    "Am I mean to you?" Seeing Chi Yangyang''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Hang Jin could not help softening his voice, "Little idiot, when did I do anything to hurt you?"


    He didn''t, but he was fierce to her, just to make her feel wronged, and she wanted to cry when she was wronged.


    He rubbed her head and sighed: "you don''t agree, when did I force you? Go to sleep." Chi Yangyang nestled into the bed, and Hang Jin turned around to dry off the water on his body, and took it casually A bath towel is wrapped around her body, and she is lying beside her, she wants to move a little to the side, but just as she moves, Hang Jin grabs her into her arms and hugs her: "sleep.


    "


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this." His muscles are so strong, and Chi Yangyang really can''t sleep well when he is hugged so arrogantly, but he just doesn''t let go, "Chi Yangyang, try to escape again. "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    And you said you didn''t kill her?


    This is not called fierce, so what is it called?


    She didn''t dare to move anymore, and let him hold her obediently. After a long time, when Chi Yangyang was about to fall asleep, Hang Jin''s domineering but nice voice sounded above her head: "I haven''t seen you for so long, hold you Not even once?"


    It''s not impossible, it''s just that she''s afraid that he won''t be able to control it, and the two of them accidentally shoot each other and hurt the child in her stomach.


    In fact, she likes his embrace. His body is as warm as a stove, which can drive away the coldness of the plateau night for her, so that she can finally sleep well.


    She instinctively rubbed into his arms, and Hang Jin was willing to hug her: "Don''t move around, sleep well."


    He doesn''t have the ability to sit still, but for the sake of the little fool in his arms, he must.


    "Hang Jin, I''m sorry!" She suddenly said something sullenly in his arms.


    Hang Jin knew what she was referring to: "what''s the use of saying sorry? I know I''m wrong, so don''t do anything that worries me next time."


    "Not in the future." No one in this world has the obligation to wait for her to grow from making mistakes. She should learn to adjust her emotions and make herself strong enough and good enough to stand by his side.


    "Little idiot!" Hang Jin scolded, but looked at her very gently.


    It didn''t take long for Chi Yang to fall asleep, but Hang Jin, who had been working hard for several days, didn''t feel sleepy.


    He looked down at her peaceful sleeping face in his arms, and couldn''t help but kiss her forehead.


    It took him so long to find her, and he not only missed her, but also worried about her.


    He was worried that she would not be able to eat well and sleep well, that she would be haunted by nightmares every night, that she would lose weight...


    When I saw her today, she had indeed lost weight again, but her mental state seemed to be quite good, which made his heart sink more than half at that time.


    He is not a man who is good at expressing love, and he doesn''t know how to use sweet words to make a girl happy. He will only tell her frankly that he likes her.


    But the little fool never believed it.


    He said once that she didn''t believe it, then he kept saying it until she believed it.


    But he''s been talking for so long, and this little fool still hasn''t gotten the hang of it. Thinking of this, Hang Jin gently grabbed her hand, raised it to his lips and kissed again and again: "Chi Yangyang, you don''t know how much I like you. You don''t even know these days, I can''t find you to how much you worry about you. Surely you haven''t even thought about it,


    In case you make a mistake, how will I live in the future. "


    This little fool, when can I think about him when deciding on a matter?


    Hang Jin knew that if she wanted him in her heart, she might have to wait for a long, long time, or even a lifetime, but he was willing.


    "Brother Jin..." When Hang Jin looked at her, she opened her red lips slightly and spit out three words softly.


    This little fool called him in his dream, and Hang Jin felt as if someone had poured a bucket of honey in his heart, which was so sweet that it overflowed: "baby, I''m here, what''s the matter? What do you want to tell me?"


    "Brother Jin..." Apart from calling him, Chi Yangyang didn''t say anything, but held his arm tightly with both hands.


    "Brother Jin is here, right by your side. You can tell him whatever you want." Hang Jin patted her on the back lightly, and his heart had already been softened by her voice of brother Jin. His baby called him in his dream, so can he think that his baby also has him in his heart?

 Chapter 1968

    Because of Chi Yangyang''s call in his dream, Hang Jin fell asleep with a smile on his lips.


    After dawn, Chi Yangyang woke up and opened his eyes to see Hang Jin with a smile on his lips.


    Her brother Jin is actually very good-looking.


    It''s just that he always puts on the appearance of a high-ranking uncle at ordinary times, so that people dare not look at him directly, so how can they find that he is good-looking.


    Looking at it, involuntarily Chi Yangyang''s hand has been placed on Hang Jin''s face, gently outlining his facial outline: "brother Jin, you will always be with me."


    She leaned close to him, pressed her cheek against his and gently rubbed it: "Brother Jin, you must not know how scared I was when I found out what Chi Yishen did."


    "I''m terrified that everyone around me is wearing a mask, and I''m terrified that what I see of you isn''t who you really are."


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "If even you are not what I see, what should I do? I think I may no longer be able to trust anyone in this world."


    "I won''t give you this chance." Hang Jin''s voice sounded suddenly, so frightened that Chi Yangyang wanted to take back her hand, but she was caught by Hang Jin as soon as she made a move, "You stole me, I caught you, you Still want to run?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I..."


    She wanted to admit it or not, but she was caught, and she had to admit it if she didn''t.


    Just don''t do it at all, and go on and on: "You can only sneak on me, I can''t sneak on you?"


    "Touch, you continue to touch, you can touch it as you want, touch it openly, you don''t need to be sneaky." Hang Jin took her hand and stuck it to her face, "Touch it."


    With a red face, Chi Yang pulled back his hand forcefully, and slipped out of bed in a hurry: "it''s getting late, I''m going to get up, and I have to go to class for the children later."


    "Chi Yangyang!" Behind her, Hang Jin suddenly called her full name seriously. She turned her head and saw Hang Jin saying seriously, "everything I said to you is true."


    She was taken aback for a moment, and he heard all the whispers she just said to him.


    He added: "Whether you like it or not, I will always be by your side."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    He spoke so seriously, but she responded with "Oh", and Hang Jin wanted to pick her up and throw her out of the window on the second floor.


    "Teacher Chi!"


    Mother Liu''s voice suddenly came from outside the house, helping Chi Yang out of the siege.


    Chi Yangyang poked out half of his head from the window immediately: "Mother Liu, good morning."


    Mother Liu waved to her: "I brought you breakfast, please open the door and get it."


    "Okay, I''ll come down right away." Chi Yangyang has said many times to tell Liu''s mother not to deliver breakfast, but Liu''s mother still delivers it to her no matter the weather, and she can''t accept it.


    "I know your man is here. I''ve prepared two servings for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll send some more tomorrow." Mother Liu enthusiastically handed the basket to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang took the basket and took a look. There were so many breakfasts: "Mother Liu, so much for the two of us must be enough."


    Hang Jin also waved from the window on the second floor: "Mother Liu, thank you for bringing us breakfast so early."


    Mother Liu looked up and smiled at Hang Jin: "I hope you don''t dislike the way the country people eat."


    "Mother Liu, it''s popular to eat green vegetables now. The vegetables you grow at home are treasures in our place." Hang Jin is really domineering when he is arrogant, and he is really sweet when his mouth is sweet. He can coax mother Liu with just a few words Have a good time.


    Liu''s mother turned her head and said to Chi Yangyang: "Mr. Chi, your man can really talk. If you marry such a man, every day must be as sweet as honey."


    Not at all.


    This man only said nice things to the people here, let alone her when he was in Jiangbei, even his best friend didn''t hear him say a few nice things.


    Mother Liu gave a few more instructions and went home.


    Chi Yangyang brought breakfast into the house, and Hang Jin just came down from upstairs.


    He has already changed his clothes, and he still looks handsome when he is not speaking, but if he speaks, it will definitely damage his image.


    He said sourly: "Chi Yangyang, how long have you been here? I think everyone in this village treats you very well." Chi Yangyang said while taking out the breakfast in the basket and putting it on the table : "The villagers in this village are warm and simple, kind and kind. As long as you treat them well, they will naturally treat you well.


    Know what kind of stuff. "


    "Chi Yangyang, let the past go, don''t think about it anymore, people have to look forward. The future is still long, and we should live the future well. " It is rare for him to persuade him in such a sincere tone she.


    "I know." Chi Yangyang smiled. "Hang Jin, I still want to stay here for a while. If you are not used to it, you can go back first. If you want to stay, I won''t chase you away."


    Hang Jin picked up a boiled corn and gave her a look: "I finally found you, can I leave you and go away? Do you think everyone is as heartless as you little fool?"


    Chi Yangyang nuzzled: "I''m worried that you won''t get used to it."


    Hang Jin: "you can get used to living in it, but I can''t get used to it? I have lived in places that are many times worse than this environment."


    Chi Yangyang: "when have you lived in a place worse than this environment?"


    Hang Jin: "the two years when I was not in Jiangbei."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    I want to hit her again.


    Chi Yangyang picked up a corn and took a bite, glanced at him, and asked tentatively: "Hang Jin, do you like children?"


    Hang Jin: "I don''t like it."


    Those children in the village stole all her attention, and it was too late for him to be jealous, so how could he like them.


    However, he can''t do anything to those little kids, because his little idiots like them.


    But Chi Yangyang didn''t know what was going on in Hang Jin''s heart. Hearing what he said, Chi Yangyang''s face darkened: "Oh."


    Hang Jin was very angry when he heard it: "what are you, just say what you have to say."


    Chi Yangyang said sullenly, "nothing."


    Hang Jin stared at her viciously: "Chi Yangyang, are you trying to piss me off?" Chi Yangyang also yelled back angrily: "I just asked you if you like children. If you say you don''t, you still miss me What do you say? Tell you how cute children are. Do you want to find a way to make you like children? Sorry, I don''t have so much free time.


    "Hang Jin was very angry at her words: "you think about those little kids all day long, and you don''t want to give it to me for a minute. It''s no wonder I like them. "

 Chapter 1969

    Chi Yangyang: "who asked you if you like them?"


    Hang Jin: "you just asked."


    Hang Jin is really a typical example of making trouble for no reason. He is so hateful that people want to beat him.


    In a hurry, Chi Yangyang blurted out: "I ask you if you like children, of course it refers to the children of the two of us."


    "Our child, of course I like it. I don''t like the child you gave me, whose child can I like?" The little idiot didn''t know what was going on in his head, so he asked some idiotic questions.


    But Wait, Hang Jin suddenly thought of something, "Chi Yangyang, what did you just say? Say it again."


    Seeing that Hang Jin was suddenly nervous, Chi Yangyang was a little happy, and she raised her eyebrows lightly: "it''s what you think."


    "I thought..." Hang Jin swallowed nervously, and asked cautiously, "Are you pregnant?"


    Chi Yang nodded.


    After receiving Chi Yangyang''s affirmative answer, Hang Jin still couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at Chi Yangyang and asked again: "Chi Yangyang, are you pregnant? Are you pregnant with my child? "


    Chi Yangyang was so asked by him that he wanted to beat someone up: "I''m not pregnant with your child, whose child could it be?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang''s shoulders excitedly, "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You know I''m strong but don''t know the severity, in case I hurt you What about mother and son?"


    "You still know that you don''t know the severity." She thought he didn''t know.


    Hang Jin was so nervous that he couldn''t hear Chi Yang''s hurtful words: "don''t stand and talk to me, sit down quickly, no no, go lie down quickly. You are just pregnant, so you must be careful and don''t move Fetal gas."


    "Who have you ever seen lying still when pregnant? I have to go to class soon." This man knows everything, but he is more stupid than her in this matter.


    At first, she was worried that Hang Jin, who was still a child, would not like children.


    Now seeing Hang Jin like this, Chi Yangyang knows that he likes children, so he puts down the stone in his heart.


    Hang Jin said: "you are pregnant, so you have to take good care of the baby. What lessons do you have?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "I promised the village chief that I will finish teaching this semester no matter what. This semester is not long, and it will only be a month."


    Hang Jin forced her to sit down: "in the next month, I will teach the children."


    "Are you going to teach the children?" Chi Yangyang asked him in a questioning tone, "Hang Jin, are you sure you have the patience to teach the children?"


    Even if Hang Jin is patient, Chi Yangyang doesn''t dare to give the children to him to teach. What if he takes the children up the mountain to hunt birds and fish in the water every day?


    Don''t say, Hang Jin will definitely do such a thing.


    In the next month, Hang Jin told Chi Yangyang with practical actions that he really took the children up the mountain to catch birds and fish in the water, which made the children in the village like him very much.


    Of course, Hang Jin doesn''t just take the children to play. He uses his teaching method to let the children learn while playing. In a month, the children have made great progress in learning.


    After class, the children followed him wherever he went, making him a king of kids.


    Not only the children like Hang Jin, but the villagers also like Hang Jin very much...


    Everyone''s love for Hang Jin made Chi Yang feel that since Hang Jin came to the village, her status in the village has been worsening day by day.


    Although everyone still entertained her warmly, she felt that this kind of hospitality was for Hang Jin''s face.


    Thinking about it is still quite annoying. Seeing that the one-month course is coming to an end, Hang Jin plans to take Chi Yangyang to a nearby famous scenic spot: "little four eyes, tomorrow the course ends, let''s go for a stroll around that nearby lake, I heard That spot is not bad.


    After playing around, we went back to Kyoto to see Mr. Yin''s family.


    Chi Yangyang lay lazily in his arms, not wanting to move: "I''ve been sleepy recently, and I don''t want to move."


    "The doctor said that pregnant women should move around more, and they will have a better life in the future." Hang Jin didn''t understand what women should pay attention to when they were pregnant, and they consulted various doctors this month.


    Just as the two of them were having a heated discussion, they received a call from Kyoto¡ªYin Susu was missing.


    Missing!


    If the word sounds good, it is gone, but if it sounds bad, it may be a corpse when you find it.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang bid farewell to the villagers. They took a few hours'' drive to the nearest airport. The airport is very small. There are only a few flights a day, and there is no direct flight.


    They used all means of transportation, and it was already the afternoon of the second day to reach Kyoto in the fastest time.


    Finally, Hang Jin saw Shen Jimo, who hadn''t shown up all the time, raised his hand and punched him, which made Shen Jimo''s head crooked, and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth: "Shen Jimo, if something happens to Yin Susu, you don''t even want to live. "


    Shen Jimo stood still and looked at Hang Jin, but didn''t intend to answer.


    This made Hang Jin even more annoyed. He swung his fist and wanted to hit him again. Fortunately, Chi Yangyang stopped him in time.


    "Hang Jin, can you calm down? You have a good relationship with the third sister, and the relationship between the third brother-in-law and the third sister is better. At this time, he is more worried about taking the exam than any of us. Is it useful for you to beat him?" " Heh..." Shen Jimo gently wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, "You all think that Yin Susu and I are in love, that our relationship is very good, but it''s not. I''ve never loved her, and I can''t wait for her to disappear, so what can I do? may worry


    . "


    "Shen Jimo, what did you say? Do you have the guts to say it again?" Hang Jin looked at Shen Jimo aggressively, as if he could tear him to pieces as long as he said a word.


    But Shen Jimo is not easy to mess with. He sneered and said: "I have never loved Yin Susu. I used to be with her only because of the Yin family''s network."


    "You!" Hang Jin swung his fist and hit Shen Jimo hard in the face again, "Try to talk nonsense again." Shen Jimo said with a smile: "Everyone in the Yin family really cares about face, and they know that I don''t love her, but I can''t bear to admit it. Yin Susu is especially ridiculous. She knows that I don''t love her, but she still stalks me. In the end, she tried to lure me in such a stupid way.


    to my attention. I did notice that she was missing, but she just made me think that she was really stupid, pitifully stupid, pitifully contemptuous. After leaving the words, Shen Jimo turned around and left, passed through the crowd, disappeared from the sight of the crowd, his face turned pale little by little, his hands hanging by his sides were also tightly clenched into fists, and asked closely The assistant beside him: "Did you find her? "

 Chapter 1970

    The assistant closely followed Shen Jimo''s pace: "Mr. Shen, there is no news about Miss Yin San yet."


    Hearing the assistant''s answer, Shen Jimo paused and looked at the assistant coldly.


    He didn''t speak, but the way he looked at the assistant said it all.


    He wants to know where Yin Susu is as soon as possible.


    To know if she is safe.


    "President Shen, don''t worry, I''ve contacted various people to look for it, and if Miss Yin San disappears, I will report to you immediately." The assistant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, trembling, but he had many thoughts in his heart.


    Didn''t their Mr. Shen swear in front of Yin''s family just now that they don''t love Miss Yin San, so why did they ask them to find Miss Yin San as quickly as possible?


    Ever since Miss Yin San''s accident, their usual calm and inhuman Mr. Shen suddenly panicked. He was so flustered that he was still pretending to be indifferent.


    He can deceive others, but he cannot deceive himself.


    Shen Jimo didn''t answer, and stepped into the car parked outside again.


    He didn''t speak, and the assistant didn''t dare to speak. He followed closely behind him and sat in the passenger cab, listening to his orders at any time.


    After getting in the car, Shen Jimo closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, his mind was full of the appearance of Yin Susu, sweet, cold, cute, but more like pretending to be strong.


    In front of others, she is as noble as a princess, the goddess that many people dream of.


    Only in front of him would she reveal her truest self.


    She is no longer the unattainable goddess, she is just a little woman, a little woman who is dazzled by love.


    She can cry, act like a spoiled child, and make a fuss...but more importantly, she is proud. She is from the Yin family, and the blood of the Yin family flows in her body, and there is pride in the Yin family in her bones.


    These years, she has tried many ways to be with him, but no matter what, she is part of the Yin family, and things in the Yin family''s bones are hard to change, and her pride will never let her do anything that hurts her own life.


    After gradually calming down, Shen Jimo''s mind gradually returned to normal and rational thinking.


    He concluded that a woman who is so proud of Yin Susu is absolutely impossible to do something terrible.


    He knew her well, but when he first heard that she was missing, his emotions overcame his reason, which made him hurry to meet Yin''s family.


    After thinking it through, Shen Jimo opened his eyes and was about to say something to his assistant, but before he could say anything, he found something abnormal in the car.


    Right in front of him, there was a tiny red dot flashing on the back of the front seat, which you couldn''t see if you didn''t pay attention. It was clearly a pinhole camera.


    Install a pinhole camera on his car, and there will be no other person except Yin Susu.


    What is the camera for?


    She is not interested in his company, she doesn''t want to steal business secrets, she just wants to see how he will look when she is missing.


    If he showed the slightest bit of sadness and sadness, then she would laugh at him.


    Sure enough, as he expected, a woman like Yin Susu would never do anything to hurt herself. She just changed a way and continued to tease him, playing him like an idiot.


    How many times?


    Shen Jimo can''t remember how many times this is, but he has been fooled by her again, and let her play like a fool again.


    He hooked his lips and suddenly sneered.


    When Shen Jimo spoke again, his voice returned to his usual calmness and indifference: "don''t waste resources looking for someone, just do what you have to do. Whether Miss Yin''s life or death has anything to do with me?" Hearing Shen Jimo''s words, The assistant looked back and saw that Mr. Shen of their family was still Mr. Shen of their family, but it was different from Mr. Shen before getting in the car. It seemed that this Mr. Shen was colder, and there was anger in his indifference: "Mr. Shen, you I mean don''t look for it


    Miss Yin San? "


    "Haven''t I made it clear enough?"


    Shen Jimo suddenly roared, and the assistant shrinks his neck in fright. Is their Shen always losing his mind because he is worried about Miss Yin Jiasan?


    Shen Jimo said again: "then I''ll tell you again. In the future, don''t worry about anything related to Miss Yin''s family. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with us."


    Oh, to play with him, is he going to obediently let her play?


    Yin Susu, not in the future.


    Never again!


    It seems that he said this to his assistant, but in fact he said it to himself. He wanted to tell the woman who watched him that he would never love her, and would never love her wayward and reckless behavior. woman.


    However, he knew better than anyone else what position that woman occupied in his heart.


    The assistant nodded in a panic: "Boss Shen, I know what to do."


    Shen Jimo said again: "go back to the company. In the future, I will worry about all the calls from people related to Yin Susu. I don''t want to hear any news about her. "


    The assistant nodded stupidly. He really didn''t understand whether Mr. Shen loved or didn''t love Miss Yin''s family.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Jimo returned to the company.


    While walking, he told the assistant a few things about his work. After asking the assistant to do things, he walked into the office.


    After avoiding everyone''s sight, he punched the wall hard, and the wall scratched his fingers, but he acted as if he didn''t know the pain, and then he punched again, hitting again. on the wall.


    He knows too well that he can fool everyone, including Yin Susu, but not himself.


    That hateful woman is really hateful.


    ...


    "Grandpa, the third lady is back, the third lady is back..." When Yin Susu''s disappearance and everyone in the Yin family was worried, Yin Susu came back by himself.


    Seeing her coming back, the butler shouted and ran excitedly, wanting to pass the good news to the old man as soon as possible.


    All the Yin family rushed out of the hall door. They were excited and happy when they saw Yin Susu. Yin Susu''s return is more important than anything else.


    Everyone came forward to hug Yin Susu, but one person not only didn''t hug her, but also looked at her with wide eyes angrily. That person was Hang Jin.


    After everyone hugged Yin Susu one by one, he began to scold: "Yin Susu, do you have a brain problem, or is your brain squeezed by the door?"


    Chi Yangyang held Hang Jin: "Hang Jin, the third sister just came back, let her rest first."


    But how can Hang Jin, who is angry, listen to it? Not only does he want to scold Yin Susu, but even Chi Yangyang suffers: "Chi Yangyang, you have nothing to do here, go to the side."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    In front of so many people, can this man save her some face? What to do, she wants to divorce this man.

 Chapter 1971

    Yin Susu said calmly: "Yes, I am indeed out of my mind. But don''t worry, from now on, I know what I should do, and I won''t worry you in the future. "


    Yin Susu admitted so frankly, and his attitude was so good, Hang Jin''s anger disappeared.


    He opened his strong arms and hugged Yin Susu: "Sister, don''t forget how good you Yin Susu is, and Shen Jimo is not the only man in the world. He doesn''t like you, look back, how many men are there waiting for you."


    When it comes to this, Hang Jin subconsciously thinks of Chi Yangyang beside him. It''s really not like you can''t like it if you don''t like it.


    If it could be done so easily, he wouldn''t have been chasing Chi Yangyang, a stupid little fool, for so many years.


    "Well, you''re right, why give up the whole forest for a tree, it''s not worth it." With a smile on Yin Susu''s face, the words Shen Jimo said before sounded in his ears.


    She used these methods to get his attention, which would only make him feel stupid, ridiculous and pitiful.


    It was only today that she really understood that everything she had done these years was a joke in Shen Jimo''s eyes.


    But thank him for waking her up with such cruel words.


    His words finally let her understand that what doesn''t belong to her, no matter how hard you try to fight for it, can never be yours.


    So, stop there.


    In this very moment, forget about the man you shouldn''t love.


    Start a new life later, a brand new life that will never have him again.


    At this moment, Hang Jin looked back at Chi Yangyang, the little idiot pouted and didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The forest is very big and there are many towering trees to choose from, but it is also a crime for him to only look at the crooked neck tree of Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin raised his foot and gently kicked the crooked neck tree''s foot, drawing Chi Yangyang''s attention to him.


    Received Hang Jin''s gaze, Chi Yangyang always felt that something was wrong, she subconsciously looked down at herself, she was dressed normally, there was nothing wrong.


    At this time, Hang Jin stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms to hold her: "Crooked neck tree."


    "You are the crooked neck tree, your whole family..." I want to call their whole family a crooked neck tree, but when I see that they are all around, Chi Yangyang dares to scold.


    "Little idiot!" Hang Jin couldn''t help laughing seeing her holding back her stomach with anger.


    "Hang Jin, let me go. There are so many people watching." Chi Yangyang struggled hard, but he couldn''t let go. Fortunately, Hang Jin didn''t make things difficult for her and let her go.


    It is still necessary to deal with Yin Susu''s affairs well, and we must not let Shen Jimo hurt her again.


    The disappearance of Yin Susu made Yin''s family members aware of her emotional state.


    Needless to say that she wants to dissolve the marriage relationship with Shen Jimo, the Yin family has brought this matter to the table. Thinking of his granddaughter''s years of affection being trampled on by others, Mr. Yin''s reaction was particularly intense: "Susu, we should break up with that kid surnamed Shen. From now on, none of us will know that ruthless thing. Of course, Grandpa still want to hear


    Listen to your own opinion. "


    The Yin family is very reasonable and always respects the children''s ideas, so even if they hate Shen Jimo so much that they grit their teeth, the old man still tries his best to calm down and listen to Yin Susu''s real thoughts.


    Yin Susu nodded: "Grandpa, I know what to do, don''t worry about me."


    Mr. Yin said angrily: "Don''t worry about you? Who in such a big family doesn''t worry about you? Now your parents are still on the plane flying back from abroad. If something happens to you, they have to jump out of the plane come down."


    The treasure held in the palm of his hand was bullied by a bastard. He had already restrained himself by asking someone to break that brat''s leg, so how could he not be worried.


    "Grandpa, I know you will worry about me, but please believe me, I will not love someone who doesn''t love me stupidly again..." Absolutely not, Yin Susu still whispered in her heart.


    She is really unfilial, and let such an old grandpa worry about her emotional affairs.


    But not in the future, absolutely not.


    Falling in love with someone is an instant thing, and giving up on a person is actually an instant thing.


    Maybe because of a certain sentence from the other party, you will suddenly give up on the person you once loved to death.


    It turns out that letting go of a person''s heart is so easy.


    Mr. Yin must be willing to believe in his own children. Yin Susu said so, and he didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    Yin Susu''s mood is normal. Everyone doesn''t say anything, but they are still a little worried. These days, the family members take turns to accompany her to make her happy, for fear that she will not think about doing something.


    The family''s concern makes Yin Susu very warm.


    But she is more aware that she has let go of that long-standing relationship, and her heart is very peaceful now.


    After a few days, everyone saw that there was nothing unusual about her, so they were really relieved.


    Yin Susu''s matter is dealt with, and the targets of everyone''s concern become Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang.


    When Mr. Yin saw that Hang Jin brought his wife, he was really happy in his heart.


    Early in the morning, he took Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yangyang, you have been in the imperial capital for a few days, and we haven''t taken good care of you because of family affairs. Are you still used to it?"


    "Grandpa, I''m not used to it, but I''m afraid of causing trouble to you." Chi Yangyang had seen the old man when he was a child, but he was not familiar with it. Now the old man is pulling her to talk, and she is somewhat reserved.


    Hang Jin, who was beside him, was upset when he saw her stiff look.


    He then said: "Chi Yangyang, in front of you is my grandpa and your grandpa. You said it''s troublesome or not. What are you pretending to be in your mind? "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    It''s his grandpa, that''s right, she will respect the old man as if he were his grandpa, but after all, they are not familiar with each other, so she can''t be the same old or young.


    Mr. Yin looked at Hang Jin dissatisfied: "Boy Jin, what''s your attitude? You are a big man, how can you talk so fiercely to your wife? "


    Hang Jin stared: "Grandpa, I..."


    Mr. Yin interrupted him: "I''m talking to Yangyang, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He seemed to see his future position in this family.


    A man with the lowest family status, this is absolutely not acceptable.


    He must have the courage that the head of a family should have: "Grandpa, the matter between me and Xiao Siyaner..."


    Mr. Yin interrupted him again: "I have something to say to Yang Yang, you just stay by yourself and don''t disturb us." Hang Jin: "Mr., my mother helps little four eyes bully me every day, and you also bully me."

 Chapter 1972

    "Yangyang is a good boy. We won''t help. Don''t we care if you see your kid bullying her?" Mr. Yin didn''t bully Hang Jin, but he was worried that the kid would mess up and run away in anger, so he could only beat him in the future Bachelor.


    "When did I bully her?" Looking at Chi Yangyang''s smug smile, Hang Jin felt very unbalanced, obviously it was this little fool who beat him up every day.


    Chi Yangyang pinches him quietly. Who is angry with whom?


    "Boy Jin, since today''s topic has reached here, let''s have a good chat." Mr. Yin looked at Hang Jin, "you can talk about it in front of my old man today, how much do you like Yang Yang?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    It''s one thing for him to like Chi Yangyang, but he can''t say it so bluntly in front of others.


    He also wants to save face, okay? "Look at you, if you like someone, tell them. You''re still coy. You don''t look like a big man." Mr. Yin pulled Hang Jin''s hand and Chi Yangyang''s hand together and held them, "You Say it out loud now so that the whole world


    listen. "


    Hang Jin: "Old man, I''m not a live broadcast on the Internet. How can the whole world hear it?"


    Besides, where is he twitching?


    He likes Chi Yangyang. Everyone who knows him knows it, so there''s no need to say it? "I''m a metaphor, but you just dare not say it." Hang Jin didn''t say he liked it, but Mr. Yin gave him a dissatisfied look, and then said earnestly: "Yang Yang, although this kid doesn''t want to say that he likes you in front of me, but my old man always knew


    He said that he likes you very much, and has long wanted to marry you back home. "


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. The important thing is that I can feel it." If Hang Jin said it so bluntly in front of the old man, Chi Yangyang would be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Hang Jin didn''t say anything.


    "It''s good that you can feel that he likes you." Mr. Yin glared at Hang Jin bitterly, "This boy is cowardly. He has liked you for so many years but he has never dared to say it openly. He is afraid that you will not accept him." , worrying that you won''t like him..."


    Hang Jin?


    This is the first time that Chi Yangyang has heard that Hang Jin is counseled.


    In front of her, he has always been a big devil.


    She looked sideways at Hang Jin, who was staring at her dissatisfied.


    She suddenly found it funny that this man was actually a paper tiger in front of his family, putting on airs.


    He really didn''t say that he liked her in front of others. It turned out that he didn''t say it because he was afraid that she wouldn''t like him.


    It seems that he also knows how much he has bullied her these years, which is why he has so much worry.


    The two men were flirting, but Mr. Yin pretended he didn''t see it. He cleared his throat and said, "You two are still young, and there is still a long way to go. The road is too long, there will always be bumps and bumps, and many things will happen, but as long as you You communicate in a timely manner, listen carefully to each other''s opinions, and


    Think from the standpoint of the other party, then you will go further on this road. "


    "Old man, don''t worry, I will let her. If she dares not to go with me, I will drag her to go with me." Hang Jin couldn''t stay idle, and talked to the side again.


    Mr. Yin glared at him again: "Listen to me carefully."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    When did the old man become so undemocratic?


    He had many rebuttals, but the old man was very domineering and didn''t let him express his opinions.


    In his view, everyone in this world is an independent and different individual.


    Everyone has unique advantages, and everyone is different from others.


    So naturally every couple is different.


    The old man and the old lady can get together and go on well with the way they got along in that way, but the same way may not be useful for him and Chi Yangyang.


    These are all very clear in Hang Jin''s heart.


    Chi Yangyang is slow in terms of feelings. Hang Jin is sure that she still doesn''t know whether she loves him or not.


    If he pursued Chi Yangyang in the way the old man chased the old lady, I''m afraid Chi Yangyang would have become someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    The old man was still saying that two people should get along well and be considerate of each other.


    The old man also said that whether it is a man or a woman, if one party keeps expressing feelings and the other party never gives, then the one who keeps giving will definitely be tired, and such feelings will not last long.


    For a relationship to last, it must be mutual.


    Chi Yangyang listened carefully, and reflected and thought in time.


    This is the relationship between her and Hang Jin. Hang Jin is the one who has been exporting, and she has been the one who has been accepting.


    In the past, she was a passive input, but gradually she got used to his kindness to her, and got used to him being by her side no matter what happened.


    As long as he''s around, even if something like Chi Yishen happens, she can survive.


    Because she knew that as long as she turned her head, Hang Jin would be behind her and be her most solid backing.


    Chi Yangyang also understands that the old man told her so much, he should also see that Hang Jin has given more affection in this relationship.


    The old man is worried that his grandson will not be rewarded for his affection, and that she, like Shen Jimo, will hurt Hang Jin''s heart.


    Chi Yangyang is not surprised that the elderly have such worries.


    Just like her own grandfather, he didn''t stare at Hang Jin all the time back then, for fear that Hang Jin would treat her badly, or that Hang Jin would suddenly dislike her one day.


    After thinking about the problem from the standpoint of the other party, it is easy to understand the other party''s psychology and understand the other party''s feelings.


    Chi Yangyang understands the old man''s mood very well: "don''t worry, old man, I know all about Hang Jin''s kindness to me, and I will do my best to treat him in the future. "Well, good..." The old man nodded with satisfaction, "My old man''s biggest wish now is not how much money he makes, nor how much property he earns for you to put here. I just hope that you can live a good life and live a simple and happy life." and fast


    happy day. " At this time, Hang Jin interjected again: "Old man, as the saying goes, poor and lowly couples are sad for everything. If the couple wants to live a good life, they must have a good economic foundation, otherwise they worry about oil, salt, firewood and rice every day. How can the little relationship between the two of them survive?


    live toss. "


    "What do I mean?" The old man was blocked by Hang Jin. Can''t this brat give his old man some face?


    Hang Jin said with a smile: "Old man, but I still think you are right. Money is something outside of the body. If you don''t bring it with you when you are born, you don''t take it with you when you die. It''s enough to live a good life."


    The old man: "You bastard!"


    Hang Jin: "No matter how much I mess around, I''m still your grandson." Their grandparents and grandchildren were noisy, and Chi Yangyang listened and watched quietly. In fact, it is not a simple joy to be noisy with relatives.

 Chapter 1973

    Chi Yangyang has sharp eyes and is the first to see Yin Susu who is walking towards them.


    In the past two days, Yin Susu''s state is normal, and there seems to be no problem, but Chi Yangyang is still worried.


    She has no experience in the relationship between men and women and has not been hurt, but she has been hurt badly in terms of family affection.


    She understands the pain of being abandoned and betrayed, so she guesses that Yin Susu''s heart may not be as calm as everyone sees.


    "Sister San, I''m not familiar with Emperor, can I trouble you to go shopping with me?" Chi Yangyang is not a person who likes to trouble others, she just wants to help Yin Susu in this clumsy way.


    "Okay." Yin Susu readily agreed, then turned to look at Hang Jin, "but I don''t know if boy Jin can trust you."


    Hang Jin is really reluctant to let Chi Yangyang and Yin Susu go shopping alone, but he probably understands Chi Yangyang''s intention.


    Girls'' minds are better understood by girls, so it''s good to let Chi Yangyang accompany Yin Susu to relax.


    He said stubbornly: "I don''t want to part with it. Seeing her dangle in front of my eyes every day makes my head dizzy."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hello?


    Who is dangling in front of whose eyes?


    She stayed alone in the mountains before, who came to pester her not to leave?


    I''m afraid she will never hear a nice word from this man in her life.


    In the past, she always felt that it was Hang Jin who was bullying her. Slowly, she understood that Hang Jin was just too stupid to express his feelings.


    Mr. Yin immediately glared at Hang Jin: "you two just go shopping and buy whatever you want, don''t worry about this brat."


    Hang Jin: "Grandpa..."


    Mr. Yin waved his hand to interrupt him: "Stop talking nonsense."


    Yin Susu and Chi Yangyang looked at each other and smiled, holding hands: "then we''re going out for shopping, and we''ll have dinner outside at noon."


    Seeing the good relationship between the children, Mr. Yin nodded happily: "Let the driver drive you."


    "Little four-eyed boy, pay attention, rest when you are tired, don''t be brave." Chi Yangyang is less than three months pregnant, and they have no plans to announce the good news to the family. Hang Jin is worried that this little fool will not know if he is tired Say nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tire your daughter-in-law." While speaking, Yin Susu has pulled Chi Yangyang out of the yard.


    Hang Jin looked anxiously at Chi Yangyang''s back as he walked farther and farther away, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    "Cough..." Mr. Yin coughed lightly, and brought Hang Jin, who was following Chi Yangyang, back to his senses, "Your boy is obviously a kind of love, but can you change the problem of hurting others by opening your mouth? "


    Hang Jin: "Grandpa, you don''t understand."


    Mr. Yin: "My old man has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. I don''t understand, do you understand? Husband and wife can''t always be hurt, and they should be praised when they should be praised. The ancients said it long ago, women For those who please themselves."


    "Grandpa, I think what you said is right. You can continue to drink tea, I have something to go out." Chi Yangyang left, and Hang Jin''s heart followed.


    He was worried that Chi Yangyang was tired, worried that Chi Yangyang would not chat, worried about this and that, how could he sit still at the moment.


    "Go, go." Mr. Yin knew it well and didn''t stop him. Young people have good feelings, and elders can rest assured.


    ...


    Yin Susu''s personality is more lively and active. There is a driver at home, but she usually drives by herself when she goes out.


    She always said that sitting in a car driven by others is to hand over her destiny to others, and she wants to control her own destiny.


    "Yangyang, may I ask you a question?" Chi Yangyang''s purpose is to relax with Yin Susu, but because she doesn''t talk much, it''s Yin Susu who takes the initiative to find something to talk about.


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "third sister, you ask."


    Waiting for the gap between the red lights, Yin Susu glanced sideways at Chi Yangyang: "do you love Hang Jin?"


    Whether you love Hang Jin or not, not only Yin Susu asked Chi Yangyang this question, but Chi Yangyang asked himself quietly in his heart.


    She is not sure whether her feelings for Hang Jin are love, but she is sure that if Hang Jin no longer appears in her life, she will not be able to get used to it, and she doesn''t even know if she can continue to live.


    She thought for a while and answered seriously: "I have known brother Jin since I was born. We have known each other for more than 20 years. Before I knew it, he seemed to have integrated into my life, and every bit of my life was there. His presence."


    When mentioning Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but smile on his face: "when he is around, I will dislike him for being noisy, and when he is not around, I will miss him secretly, I think this should be love. "


    "If the boy Hang Jin hears what you say, I think he will be very happy." Judging from Chi Yangyang''s expression when he talked about Hang Jin, Yin Susu knew that this girl liked Hang Jin.


    When the green light was on, Yin Susu patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder with one free hand while driving: "Yangyang, tell him loudly if you love him. Cherish the time we are together."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, third sister!" The topic was interrupted by Chi Yangyang.


    Yin Susu drove seriously and didn''t find any more topics, because the connection between them was Hang Jin, so they couldn''t talk about Hang Jin all the time.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to talk, but he was worried that he would hurt Yin Susu if he said something wrong.


    It wasn''t until Yin Susu parked the car in the parking lot of the mall, and the two of them took the escalator upstairs together, that Chi Yangyang mustered up the courage to say, "Sister San, can I ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask about me and Shen Jimo." Yin Susu is very transparent, and Chi Yangyang is not very good at beating around the bush.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to speak a few times in the car but didn''t. Yin Susu knew what she was going to ask.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Yin Susu with adoring eyes: "third sister, how do you know?"


    Yin Susu said with a smile: "because your problems are written on your face."


    Chi Yang raised his hand instinctively and touched his face: "ah, is it so obvious on my face?"


    Yin Susu was amused by her cute appearance, and said with a smile, "it''s too obvious."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "then you can tell me, have you really forgotten him?"


    Yin Susu said: "I used to think that I have loved someone for so many years, and it is impossible to give up if I say give up, but at a certain moment two days ago, I completely gave up on that man."


    After giving up, Yin Susu realized that what he couldn''t let go of before was all his obsession.


    Once the obsession is let go, the whole person is relaxed, and it is lucky to leave a man who does not love him in time.


    Someone has long said that you can fall in love with someone in an instant, and you can completely give up on a person in an instant.


    Sometimes it''s such a coincidence that when talking about this person, this person appears in front of you inadvertently. Chi Yangyang saw Shen Jimo first, and she wanted to block Yin Susu''s sight, but Yin Susu also found Shen Jimo''s existence.

 Chapter 1974

    Shen Jimo is still in a neat handmade suit, followed by his assistant.


    He walked in front, and the assistant followed behind him, talking non-stop, probably reporting work to him.


    Shen Jimo runs a chain of shopping malls, and Shen''s shopping malls are all over the country.


    Therefore, Shen Jimo often goes to various parts of the country to inspect work, but this is the first time that Yin Susu meets him unexpectedly.


    In the past, she often "encountered" him in the mall, but everyone around him knew that it was not a real "encounter".


    Yin Susu inquired about Shen Jimo''s itinerary from his assistant, and she created a chance to meet again.


    It''s a real encounter this time, but Yin Susu is no longer willing to love a man who doesn''t love herself so humblely.


    Yin Susu''s eyes quickly moved away from Shen Jimo''s body, and she pulled Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, let''s go to the second floor to look at the clothes."


    Chi Yangyang looked back at Shen Jimo who was not far away, and nodded slowly: "OK."


    At this time, Shen Jimo also saw Yin Susu, and the assistant behind him stopped: "Mr. Shen, it''s really not me who revealed your whereabouts to Miss Yin Jiasan this time."


    In the past, if the assistant dared to disclose Shen Jimo''s whereabouts to Yin Susu, it must be Shen Jimo''s acquiescence, so when he saw Yin Susu this time, the assistant would instinctively say such a thing.


    Shen Jimo glanced at Yin Susu without any trace, and then retracted: "what''s the next itinerary?"


    The assistant immediately said: "There is a meeting at eleven o''clock in the morning."


    Shen Jimo raised his hand and looked at the time: "the meeting is postponed to the afternoon."


    The assistant didn''t understand why Shen Jimo suddenly postponed such an important meeting: "but Mr. Shen..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, Shen Jimo had already walked away, so the assistant had to follow closely.


    There are many questions in my heart, but I dare not ask, I can only guess secretly in my heart.


    After walking with Shen Jimo for a while, the assistant finally found something wrong: "Mr. Shen, is there something wrong?"


    Shen Jimo raised his eyebrows: "what''s the problem?"


    The assistant said: "I have inspected this place once, is there any problem?"


    Shen Jimo looked at the assistant dissatisfied: "as a boss, what''s the problem with making two extra laps in your own shopping mall?"


    Assistant: "No problem."


    You are the boss, you are the boss, of course there is no problem where you want to go, but can we check the time.


    There is an important meeting at eleven o''clock in the morning, and you keep putting it off until the afternoon. Is this your usual way of doing things?


    The assistant had many complaints in his heart, but he dared not say a word, fearing that if he said it, he might be thrown from upstairs by his boss.


    Just when he was puzzled, he saw the familiar figure again from the corner of his eye, and suddenly the assistant understood the reason for Shen Jimo''s strange behavior.


    In the past, when Miss Yin''s third lady was in front of his boss''s eyes every day, his boss ignored her.


    Now it''s all right, the third lady of the Yin family doesn''t show up for a few days, and their boss is even more abnormal.


    I am always distracted during work hours, and now I have to postpone such an important meeting.


    The assistant looks away and turns to look at Shen Jimo.


    Shen Jimo''s eyes are also inadvertently looking at Miss Yin''s family.


    The assistant severely despised his boss in his heart.


    Men are really cheap guys.


    Even a man like his boss is no exception.


    You don''t know how to cherish what is easy to get, and you regret it after you lose it.


    The assistant felt that it was time for him to play the role of assistant.


    He quietly looked at Shen Jimo''s expression: "Mr. Shen, the store that Miss Yin Jiasan visited is a directly-operated store under our company. Do you want me to say hello and give Miss Yin San a free order?"


    Shen Jimo said lightly: "what should be done, don''t you understand?"


    The assistant nodded again and again: "I understand, I understand, I''m going to say hello to the store manager. Not only will Miss Yin San be free today, but she will be free for Miss Yin San in the future."


    The assistant nodded and bowed, mentally despising the boss again.


    And the boss whom he despised has already walked away.


    ...


    "Bookkeeping?" Faced with the store manager''s sudden overtures, Yin Susu expressed doubts, "I remember that I don''t have a long-term cooperative relationship with your store. I will pay as much as you want."


    The store manager wondered: "Miss Yin, I''m just an ordinary worker. I can do whatever the boss asks me to do. I would like to ask Miss Yin to help me."


    "In this case, I don''t want these clothes." Yin Susu probably guessed what was going on, but he couldn''t believe it, and he was not willing to accept that person''s "charity".


    When she ran after him before, she didn''t see him paying attention to her affairs.


    Now that she has given up, that person comes up with this trick again. What kind of trick does he want to play?


    Really think she, Yin Susu, is his little pet that Shen Jimo waved away?


    Yin Susu puts down his clothes, pulls Chi Yangyang, turns around and leaves.


    No matter how dull Chi Yangyang''s feelings are, he also understands what happened just now.


    She doesn''t know what the relationship between Yin Susu and Shen Jimo is, and she doesn''t like to speak indiscriminately, so she follows Yin Susu obediently.


    She also understands that it''s useless to say anything at this time, as long as she stays with Yin Susu and has someone to accompany Yin Susu when she wants to talk, it should be much better.


    When we came to the underground parking lot, Yin Susu stopped: "Yangyang, let''s go to another shopping mall."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "no problem."


    Yin Susu said again: "Why don''t you ask me why I want to leave suddenly?" "Sister San is willing to tell me, and I am very willing to listen to you. But if you don''t want to tell, I won''t ask either." Chi Yangyang smiled, "In the final analysis, emotional matters are still a matter between two people. You should know better than any of us whether to go with him or not.


    continue. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. "


    Yin Susu smiled and gave Chi Yangyang a hug: "Yangyang, thank you for being so considerate."


    Chi Yangyang was a little confused: "Sister San, I didn''t do anything, why do you thank me?"


    Yin Susu said with a smile: "Yangyang, I can only say that Hang Jin is very discerning."


    Chi Yangyang was a little embarrassed by Yin Susu''s praise: "third sister, I''m not as good as you said. In fact, I''m very selfish. "


    So selfish that Hang Jin has always been good to her, but she has never paid anything to Hang Jin.


    Yin Susu joked: "do you think Hang Jin''s vision is not good, or mine is not good?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Does she mean that?


    It seems that in terms of eloquence, she really can''t compare with Hang Jin''s family.


    Yin Susu opened the car door: "Get in the car, let''s go shopping in another place."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "OK, today I will accompany you to buy, buy, buy."


    Chi Yangyang seldom goes shopping and is not very interested in shopping. Lan Feiyang often says that she is not like a normal girl in this respect.


    Today, she accompanied Yin Susu to buy and buy. When she wanted to pay, she realized that she was short of money. Fortunately, Hang Jin arrived in time and handed the card to the cashier. Although it was probably her own money, she still felt that Hang Jin was very handsome at this moment.

 Chapter 1975

    When I am happy in my heart, Chi Yangyang naturally puts a smile on his face. Everyone knows that she is happy at this time.


    However, she said duplicity: "I agreed to go shopping with my third sister today, why did you follow me again? Can''t give people a little freedom?"


    "Chi Yangyang, do you believe that I threw you off the stairs?" Hang Jin glared at Chi Yangyang dissatisfiedly, really wanting to beat her up.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin''s heart followed her. He followed them around for a long time, but he didn''t show up. He just left time for them to go shopping by themselves.


    When paying the bill now, he knew that Chi Yangyang''s money was with him, so he showed up to pay her, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted by her again.


    "It''s you..." Chi Yangyang was talking, seeing that Hang Jin''s expression was wrong, he closed his mouth obediently.


    She knew that Hang Jin was really angry at this moment, and if he provoked him again, he might do anything.


    "You should try throwing one." Yin Susu next to him took the conversation calmly, and looked at Hang Jin provocatively, "If you can''t throw it, I can help you."


    Hang Jin knows Yin Susu''s personality too well. This woman is a master who is not afraid of big things. She is very annoying: "Yin Susu, you female devil, if you don''t make troubles in the world for a day, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yin Susu said with a smile like a flower: "you didn''t say you wanted to throw it away. I wanted to help you with good intentions. How could you turn around and become fierce to me. Hang Jin, a dignified man, must keep his word."


    "Yin Susu..." Hang Jin was about to fight Yin Susu when he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes.


    He turned his head immediately, and sure enough, he saw Shen Jimo standing not far from them.


    Shen Jimo still takes his secretary with him. He walks in front, and the secretary is half a body behind him. It seems that he is still talking about work.


    The first encounter may have been a chance encounter, and they met again in a different shopping mall, and this mall was not under the Shen family''s banner, a fool would doubt the authenticity of the chance encounter.


    The anger that Hang Jin wanted to get angry at Yin Susu turned to Shen Jimo in an instant: "Shen Jimo, I wanted to see you but couldn''t see you before. Why is it such a coincidence that I meet you again and again in the mall? Is it possible that Shen always wants to buy this A shopping mall?"


    Shen Jimo looked at it with an indifferent look, but ignored it.


    The assistant behind Shen Jimo answered, "Mr. Hang, we haven''t announced such a confidential matter to the public. How do you know?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    Depend on!


    This person surnamed Shen really wants to buy this shopping mall?


    When Hang Jin was full of doubts, the assistant added: "Mr. Hang, Mr. Shen is really not following you. We are here because of work."


    The assistant finally understood why the boss suddenly moved forward the acquisition work, and it turned out that it was for another "chance encounter" with Miss Yin Jiasan.


    This man is so cheap that no words can describe it.


    Everyone can see that this encounter is not really a chance encounter, and it''s no wonder that the young master of the Hang family thinks too much.


    But it''s strange, how did his boss know that Miss Yin Jiasan would come to this shopping plaza?


    Could it be that his boss secretly installed a tracker on Miss Yin San''s body?


    The assistant had a lot of guesses in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He carefully observed the situation and had to rescue the boss at the critical moment, otherwise he would suffer again.


    "What a coincidence? You just want to buy this shopping plaza today?" Hang Jin frowned, as if wanting to fight with someone.


    Yin Susu watched from the side like an outsider, and didn''t intend to intervene in this matter.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Chi Yangyang immediately dragged Hang Jin: "Brother Jin, I heard that there is a delicious dessert in this mall. I want to eat it. How about you accompany me to eat dessert?"


    Chi Yangyang called Brother Jin, which made Hang Jin''s bones weak, and he couldn''t help softening his voice: "Good boy, wait a little longer, I''ll take care of some people before I accompany you to eat."


    Chi Yangyang looked at him and said pitifully: "but I really want to eat now."


    She also touched her belly on purpose, reminding Hang Jin that there is still a baby in her belly: "I don''t know why, I''m very greedy recently."


    Hang Jin''s anger was wiped out like this: "do you really want to eat this?"


    Chi Yangyang looked at him with bright eyes: "well."


    "Let''s go then." Hang Jin rubbed her head gently, then turned to look at Yin Susu, "Yin Susu, are you going to go?"


    Although Yin Susu keeps saying that he has given up on Shen Jimo, but Chi Yangyang can see that Yin Susu is still somewhat unwilling to let go.


    Now that the two of them have met, let them say what they should say.


    She tugged Hang Jin: "let''s go first, and the third sister will come later."


    Hang Jin takes a step and looks back, for fear that Shen Jimo will do something to Yin Susu as soon as he leaves.


    Shen Jimo''s assistant is also a smart person, so he quickly found an excuse to slip away, and asked his boss to speak clearly, so as not to get convulsed because of Miss Yin''s family from time to time.


    After everyone left, Yin Susu still looked at Shen Jimo indifferently: "Mr. Shen, do you have time today? If so, can you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me for two hours to get the divorce certificate?"


    Shen Jimo looked at her coldly, his eyes were dark, but he didn''t speak.


    "If Mr. Shen doesn''t talk, then there is no time." Yin Susuyang smiled brightly, "Then please ask Mr. Shen to call me with his assistant when he has time, and tell me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and we will go to get the divorce certificate. "


    Shen Jimo frowned slightly: "Yin Susu, who wanted to get a marriage certificate with me at the beginning? Do you think marriage can be a joke?" Yin Susu replied with a smile: "It''s me. It''s me who wants to marry Mr. Shen. Please Mr. Shen forgives me for being young and ignorant, and mistakenly treating marriage as a trifle. Now that I think clearly, twisted melons are really not sweet, so I ask Mr. Shen to hold me up and get one.


    divorce certificate. "


    Shen Jimo shook his hands hanging by his side quietly, and said, "I''m not free."


    "Since Mr. Shen is not free today, I won''t bother you. Remember to ask your assistant to notify me when you are free another day." After speaking, Yin Susu turned around and was about to leave.


    Shen Jimo hastily reached out and grabbed her: "come with me."


    Yin Susu shook off his hand and smiled coldly: "I''ll go with you? Where? Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce?"


    Shen Jimo said coldly: "Yin Susu, have you had enough trouble?"


    "Have I had enough trouble?" Yin Susu laughed suddenly, tears came out, "So in the eyes of Mr. Shen, I always think I''m making trouble. Why should I make trouble?" Shen Jimo growled gloomyly: "Yin Susu, what do you think of me, Shen Jimo, all these years? Just a fun toy? When you want to get married, I have to marry you, and when you want to divorce, I have to divorce you? "

 Chapter 1976

    Yin Susu has known Shen Jimo for many years, and has never seen Shen Jimo look so out of control.


    In the past, the most she had seen of Shen Jimo was indifference or indifference. It seemed that if he said one more word to her, his mouth would be dirty.


    Shen Jimo looks the same today, anger and hatred are clearly written in his eyes, he not only hates her, but hates her even more.


    His indifferent appearance made Yin Susu sad before, but now his appearance scares her.


    Yin Susu took two small steps back unconsciously: "Shen Jimo, you don''t love me, and I loved you by mistake before. Yes, marriage is what I asked for. I know I was wrong, so let''s stop the loss in time now." " Stop the loss in time? After getting married, you can stop the loss in time if you divorce immediately? It turns out that marriage is such a trifling matter in your Yin Susu''s heart." Shen Jimo was sullen, slamming every word, using a lot of effort in every word, "Yin Susu, you Why do you think


    With just one word from you, can I stop the loss in time? "


    "Then what do you want?" Yin Susu admits that she has always been the active person in this relationship, and she has caused Shen Jimo a lot of trouble.


    In this wrong relationship, Shen Jimo is not only passive, but rather forced.


    It was she who kept pestering him and forcing him. When she annoyed him again and again, he couldn''t do anything. In order to get rid of her trouble, he agreed to get a marriage certificate with her.


    It wasn''t long after receiving the certificate, because she had completely given up on him, so she filed for divorce again... making him a divorced man.


    Yes, no matter who encounters such a thing, it is estimated that it will be difficult to accept it for a while.


    Perhaps, he is not hard to accept, but thinks she should follow him all the time.


    Whether he accepts her feelings or not, she should hang around him.


    Shen Jimo looked at her fixedly: "what do you think I want?"


    "How would I know what you want? If I could know what''s in your heart..." If she knew what was in his heart, she wouldn''t have spent so many years on him.


    However, love is love, and she never regretted having loved him so deeply.


    "Yin Susu, you are still the same Yin Susu. What you can see is yourself forever. You never see others in your eyes, and you never care about other people''s thoughts and feelings." After leaving the words, Shen Jimo turned around angrily.


    Yin Susu was left to look at his leaving back without knowing why, and she guessed that the reason why he was angry was because she no longer centered on him.


    Maybe there are other reasons...


    After thinking for a short time, Yin Susu quickly chased after him: "Shen Jimo, if you think I want to divide your property after I divorce you, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s your money. I haven''t thought about it at all... "


    Just as he was talking, Shen Jimo suddenly stopped, turned around, and shot Yin Susu''s cold eyes: "Yin Susu, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, he didn''t finish speaking, but Yin Susu was shocked. Seeing Shen Jimo walk away again, Yin Susu shouted again: "Shen Jimo, yes, I admit that I used to think of ways to meet you by chance, but today I didn''t, and I can''t do it again in the future. I''m like you, and I hope I will always no more


    Meet. "


    Her words made Shen Jimo stop slightly, but he didn''t look back.


    ...


    In an instant.


    A few more days passed.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang set off for Jiangbei, and Yin Susu drove them to the airport in person.


    After watching them pass through your VIP security channel, Yin Susu looked away, but when she turned around, she saw a person she didn''t want to run into at all.


    When seeing this man, Yin Susu''s instinctive reaction was to look away immediately, pretending not to see him.


    However, the assistant behind Shen Jimo has already come to her side.


    The assistant came to her side with a friendly and respectful attitude: "Miss Yin San, I''m really sorry to bother you, but I still want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What can I help you? If I can help you, please tell me." When Yin Susu pestered Shen Jimo before, the assistant did not help her less.


    Now that the assistant wants her to help, she can''t refuse, even if she wants to repay the assistant''s help to her in the past.


    The assistant said again: "That''s right, because I always leaked Mr. Shen''s whereabouts to you before. We met you again at the airport today. Mr. Shen''s first reaction was that I revealed his whereabouts to you, so..."


    You don''t need the assistant to speak too clearly for the latter words, Yin Susu already understands. She glanced sideways at Shen Jimo, and then withdrew her gaze: "Please tell Mr. Shen that if I look at him more now, I will feel my eyes are dirty. I believe that he treats me the same. Now I use the most fast speed from him


    Disappear in front of your eyes, and let him stop making trouble for you. "


    What a ghost!


    In the past, when she was pestering Shen Jimo, she had to try her best to get Shen Jimo''s whereabouts.


    Now when she doesn''t want to see Shen Jimo again, she can accidentally bump into him when she comes to the airport to see off someone.


    After talking to the assistant, Yin Susu stepped on her high-heeled shoes a few centimeters, and walked away quickly with graceful steps. Even the corner of her eye was not willing to give Shen Jimo another one.


    The assistant saw the back of Yin Susu leaving, and looked at Shen Jimo secretly. He saw Shen Jimo''s face getting darker and darker. He knew that today''s working hours would be in dire straits again.


    However, in the next second, an even more incredible event happened.


    Seeing the change of his boss''s pace, the assistant chased after Yin Susu.


    "Mr. Shen..." The assistant wanted to catch up, but his boss''s steps were fast and his legs were long, so he couldn''t catch up.


    Shen Jimo really has long legs, he catches up with Ziyin Susu in a few strokes, and grabs her when he stretches out his hand.


    The high-heeled shoes Yin Susu was wearing were caught by Shen Jimo in such a way that his center of gravity was unstable, and the whole person fell into his arms. Shen Jimo insists on exercising all the year round. He is really the type who looks thin when he is dressed, and has flesh when he takes off his clothes. His muscles are particularly strong. Yin Susu''s nose just hit his chest, which made her gasp in pain and tears instinctively follow


    The corners of the eyes slipped.


    She thought, if her nose was not 100% original, it would have been knocked off by now.


    She raised her head and looked at Shen Jimo furiously: "my surname is Shen, I have done what you said, and I will not provoke you anymore. What do you think you want?"


    Shen Jimo didn''t say a word, he only saw the tears in her eyes that were about to drop.


    But in Yin Susu''s view, this is not the case.


    She thinks it''s like this every time, whether it''s angry or something, Shen Jimo looks at her like this, as if she''s made a big mistake. The more Yin Susu thought about it, the more angry he became, and he threw off Shen Jimo''s wrist in anger: "Shen, if you touch me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 1977

    "Yin Susu, when have you been polite to me?" Shen Jimoyang clenched his hands into fists in mid-air, and his eyes fixed on Yin Susu''s face.


    "I..." Yin Susu was at a loss for words for a moment, as if she had never been polite to Shen Jimo.


    Shen Jimo''s eyes look the same as usual, but it makes Yin Susu vaguely feel that it is very different from usual.


    In the past, she felt that she understood him more or less, but now the way he looks at her makes her feel that she understands him less and less.


    What did his complicated eyes want to tell her?


    seem¡­¡­


    Because the idea that suddenly appeared in Yin Susu''s mind surprised Yin Susu. At what time, he could still think wildly.


    It''s not that she hasn''t worked hard, and it''s not that she hasn''t been hurt... Now that she has only met him twice, she can still have some ridiculous thoughts in her mind.


    It''s ridiculous...


    Yin Susu shakes his head vigorously, throws away these ridiculous thoughts, and lets himself face Shen Jimo with a normal attitude.


    However, Shen Jimo just looked at her, his eyes turned like raging waves, and seemed to swallow her alive.


    Yin Susu retreated subconsciously, but was too scared to move because of his gaze.


    There was a long silence.


    When Yin Susu thought that Shen Jimo would not speak again, Shen Jimo slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, the emotions in them had been hidden, and Yin Susu couldn''t tell whether he was angry or not.


    He opened his mouth lightly: "Yin Susu, once some things start, they will never end. The things between us were started by you, and I can only decide when it will end."


    He specially emphasized the syllables of the words "it''s up to me", which made Yin Susu''s body tremble slightly: "you, what do you mean?"


    Shen Jimo said again: "It''s literally."


    "You mean that I have the final say on our divorce, but you?" Yin Susu looked at Shen Jimo. He looked serious, not like he was angry, but why?


    Could it be because she forced him to marry at the beginning, so he just wanted to be angry with her and was unwilling to let her go free?


    "You''ve always been a smart man." After leaving the words, Shen Jimo turned around and left.


    I don''t know if this sentence is a compliment to her, so that Yin Susu didn''t know how to answer the words for a moment. She watched Shen Jimo go farther and farther, and she just realized: "Shen Jimo, why are you doing this?"


    She really doesn''t understand, what good is it to him if anger can hold back her freedom?


    He obviously doesn''t love her, and she doesn''t want to be entangled with him anymore, the two are separated, wouldn''t it be good to live their own lives in the future?


    Why is he unwilling to let go?


    "Miss Yin, Mr. Shen is going on a business trip to Jiangbei City again, and he will be back in three days." The assistant came up to Yin Susu and said this, and then followed Shen Jimo.


    Yin Susu is even more confused!


    She doesn''t want to care about Shen Jimo''s affairs at all. Why is Shen Jimo''s assistant telling her this at this time?


    ...


    Sometimes things just happen that way.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang are going back to Jiangbei, and Shen Jimo is going on a business trip to Jiangbei again. They just take the same flight, not to mention, they are still in the same row of first class, separated by a narrow corridor.


    When seeing Shen Jimo, Hang Jin felt uncomfortable all over, and shot at Shen Jimo coldly, wishing to see two holes in Shen Jimo''s body.


    Chi Yangyang tugged on his sleeve quietly, and reminded in a low voice: "Hang Jin, this is an airplane, please don''t make trouble, okay?"


    "Chi Yangyang, in your heart, I am a troublemaker?" Hang Jin turned his head and looked at Chi Yangyang dissatisfied.


    But when he saw that Chi Yangyang''s eyes were full of worries about him, his heart was very soft, but his mouth was still very hard, "Little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang held his arm and put his head on it gently: "don''t forget that you are about to be a father. No matter what you do, you should think more about your children and set a good example for them."


    Hang Jin looked down and stared at Chi Yangyang''s lower abdomen, which still hadn''t seen any change: "I don''t know if this little thing in your stomach is a man or a woman?"


    "What is a little thing? He is our child, our little treasure." Chi Yang raised his head and grabbed him dissatisfied.


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand, held it tightly, and put one hand gently on her lower abdomen: "it''s a small thing, so no one is allowed to say it."


    Chi Yangyang knew that some things could not be reasoned with Hang Jin, so she had to change the subject: "then do you want this little guy to be a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy!" Hang Jin gave the answer without thinking.


    "Do you like boys?" Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin would not favor boys over girls, but she still felt a little uncomfortable seeing that Hang Jin said that he wanted boys without thinking.


    Hang Jin started to rub Chi Yangyang''s head: "in terms of liking, of course I like girls more, but I still hope that you will give birth to a boy."


    Chi Yangyang avoids his touch: "why? Do you still want a boy to carry on the lineage for your Hang family? "


    Hang Jinbai glanced at her, as if he was talking about such a simple truth, and he needed to explain: "If you give birth to a boy, we, father and son, can protect you together. If you give birth to a girl, I will take care of you, mother and daughter, by myself. Worried about ignoring you."


    This is the reason why Hang Jin hopes to be a boy. Hearing that, Chi Yangyang''s heart is as sweet as if dyed with honey.


    She smiled sweetly: "Oh."


    "You, what?" Hang Jin raised his hand and pulled Chi Yang into his arms, and said, "the plane will fly for two or three hours, so you can take a rest. If you feel uncomfortable, you must be the first time tell me."


    "Well, I know." Chi Yangyang nodded obediently, closed his eyes slightly, and prepared to sleep on the plane.


    Because of Hang Jin''s side, she felt at ease, and soon fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, when Chi Yangyang was swimming in the dreamland, he suddenly heard Hang Jin''s lowered voice saying: "Shen, do you mean to disgust me?"


    Hang Jin''s voice is very low, but Chi Yangyang can still hear the strong smell of gunpowder.


    When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw Hang Jin looking at Shen Jimo gloomyly, and asked quickly, "Hang Jin, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to hit someone!" After the words came out, Hang Jin got up immediately and landed a fist on Shen Jimo''s face.


    This situation scared away the remaining drowsiness in Chi Yangyang in an instant. She quickly got up and hugged Hang Jin: "Hang Jin, what do you want to do?" It''s possible to make trouble on the plane and be caught in the police station Maybe, Hang Jin, who just hit someone, is still very arrogant.

 Chapter 1978

    Hang Jin glared at Shen Jimo.


    Chi Yangyang hugged Hang Jin''s waist tightly.


    Shen Jimo raised his hand and wiped the corner of his lower lip, then the corner of his lip hooked slightly, and looked at Hang Jin with a half-smile.


    The scene is very gunpowder.


    There was such a big commotion on their side that not only attracted the attention of all the passengers in the first-class cabin, but also alarmed the crew.


    The chief purser and a flight attendant came in a hurry: "Mr. Hang, Mr. Shen, this is on the plane, please calm down."


    calm?


    If Chi Yangyang hadn''t stopped him, Hang Jin guessed that he had already disabled Shen Jimo, so he couldn''t be calmer.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jimo, who was beaten, said to the flight attendant calmly: "We are old acquaintances. It''s just a joke now. Don''t worry."


    The stewardess clearly knows that love is not what Shen Jimo said, but the people who were beaten said so, and these two masters are people they can''t afford to mess with, so it''s not good for the flight attendants to interfere any more.


    As long as their actions did not threaten flight safety, they would turn a blind eye and ignore what they shouldn''t have seen.


    "Those two talk slowly, call us whenever you have something to do, and we will always pay attention to your needs." The purser accompanied the smile, and the meaning in the words was very clear. As long as they make trouble again, their staff will come immediately.


    Hang Jin wanted to say something, but Chi Yangyang rushed ahead of him and said in a volume that only the two of them could hear.


    "Hang Jin, even if you want to hit someone, please get off the plane and fight again. You can''t make trouble on the plane. This is in flight. Once something happens, it''s a big matter for people''s names. More than 100 people died on the plane. "


    Hearing the words of beating someone from Chi Yangyang''s mouth, Hang Jin was pleasantly surprised, and turned his anger into a smile in an instant.


    He looked down at Chi Yangyang''s head protruding from his waist, stretched out his hand and rubbed it: "OK, listen to you, let''s get off the plane and beat people."


    At last, Hang Jin was appeased, and Chi Yangyang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Shen Jimo to pour a bucket of oil on the spark that Hang Jin had just extinguished: "Hang Shao, do you know what Yin Susu and I are? relation?"


    Hang Jin turned back and looked at Shen Jimo angrily: "she was blind when she had something to do with you before, and she can''t have anything to do with you, a scumbag, in the future."


    "Yin Susu is my legal wife." Shen Jimo still had a faint smile on his face, as if he was talking about a very easy thing, "as long as I don''t agree to divorce, then she can''t get rid of her identity as Mrs. Shen. "


    Hang Jin sneered and said: "then let''s wait and see if I have the ability to let her break away from you." Shen Jimo said again: "the power of the Yin family is not small, and you, Hang Jin, are also a famous person. Compared with power , I may really be inferior to you, but why don''t you ask your third sister, and ask her how she thought of a way to let me marry her.


    "


    Seeing Shen Jimo''s arrogant attitude, Hang Jin wanted to hit someone again. In order not to threaten the safety of the flight, he endured and endured: "She was blind at the beginning."


    "No matter what the reason was, it''s a fact that she is my wife. Speaking of which, you, Mr. Hang, should call me cousin-in-law." Shen Jimo is obviously provocative, and seems to be deliberately angering Hang Jin.


    "Call your cousin?" Hang Jin raised his arm and was about to punch Shen Jimo with his fist. Fortunately, Chi Yangyang caught him in time this time.


    Chi Yang shook his head at him: "Hang Jin, don''t be impulsive now. I''ll beat him up with you after getting off the plane."


    Hang Jin swallowed his anger and sat back in his seat.


    Shen Jimo didn''t make any more troubles, and closed his eyes to rest.


    His assistant also wiped off his cold sweat quietly, and glanced at Shen Jimo quietly.


    Their boss Shen is definitely not a provocative leader, and he never talks too much. What stimulated him today?


    He even challenged the eldest young master of the Hang family who had been "notorious" far and wide time and time again.


    In the past, it was said that women should not guess their minds, but now, in his opinion, it is even more difficult to guess the minds of their boss Shen.


    ...


    More than two hours of flight time.


    The plane arrived at Jiangbei International Airport safely.


    As soon as the plane landed, Hang Jin turned on the phone and dialed Yin Susu''s phone at the first time: "Yin Susu, if someone dares to threaten you, you must tell me as soon as possible. You can swallow your anger alone and see how I deal with you."


    It''s obvious that I''m worried about Yin Susu, but it''s not the same thing when these words come out of Hang Jin''s mouth.


    Yin Susu on the other end of the phone was a little confused, but she was a very smart girl, and soon thought that Hang Jin might have met Shen Jimo on the plane.


    She said: "boy Jin, I will deal with the matter between me and Shen Jimo, so don''t worry about me."


    Hang Jinhuo said: "you are my sister, can I just watch you being bullied and ignore it?"


    Yin Susu persuaded patiently: "No one bullies anyone about feelings. It''s also a matter between two people. It''s not easy for outsiders to manage, and they can''t."


    "Outsider?" Hang Jin was hurt by Yin Susu''s words, "Yin Susu, in your eyes, I am an outsider, and the one named Shen is your family, isn''t it?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Yin Susu understands that Hang Jin is protecting her mind, but men''s minds are different from women''s.


    Hang Jin wanted to vent her anger for her, but she didn''t want to make a big deal out of it: "if there are some conflicts between you and Yangyang, you will definitely find a way to deal with them yourself, and you won''t make us troublesome, right?"


    "Don''t compare your affairs with me and xiaosiyan''er." Hang Jin insisted, but he had to admit that Yin Susu had a point. "Yes, I know that your feelings are deeper than ours, but the truth is this. Hang Jin, listen to me, don''t worry about it, just save me some face." Yin Susu sighed, "I don''t want to break up too badly, After all, I will send


    To start a new relationship, don''t let a relationship leave a shadow. "


    "You really think so?" Hang Jin didn''t quite believe it.


    "Otherwise, what else can I think? Why don''t you post it shamelessly and let others humiliate me?" Yin Susu smiled wryly, "Isn''t I, Yin Susu, a person who can afford to let go in your heart?"


    As early as hearing Shen Jimo''s words, Yin Susu let go. In this life, she will not be stupid for any man again.


    Especially the man named Shen Jimo.


    If she got involved with him again, it would not only be stupid, but hopelessly stupid.


    She, Yin Susu, is not such a fool.


    Hearing what Yin Susu said, Hang Jin finally felt relieved. He glanced sideways at Shen Jimo, pulled Chi Yangyang and left: "little four eyes, let''s go home."


    Now that Yin Susu of their family has been put down, why should he bother with that big scumbag who makes people upset when he sees it.


    "Okay." Chi Yangyang happily followed Hang Jin.


    Just now she was worried that Hang Jin would really beat Shen Jimo when he got off the plane, and she was still worrying blindly.


    It seems that her brother Jin has also grown up. Mature!

 Chapter 1979

    "What are you smirking at?" Hang Jin took his luggage, turned around and saw Chi Yangyang looking at him, with a slight smile in his brows and eyes, he couldn''t help feeling warm again, but he still spoke in a bad tone.


    "I''m laughing..." Chi Yangyang deliberately elongated her voice. Seeing that Hang Jin''s face was about to turn stinky again, she quickly added, "My brother Jin has grown up and is sensible. I don''t need to worry about it in the future."


    "When did I ever let you worry about it?" Hang Jin nodded fondly at the tip of her nose, and Chi Yang took advantage of the opportunity to slip into his arms, "That means you are more considerate and able to take care of others."


    "You little mouth finally said what I like to hear." The tone is still domineering as always, but the tenderness in Hang Jin''s eyes can''t deceive anyone.


    Holding the suitcase in one hand and Chi Yangyang in the other, he walked with the crowd: "I''m tired today, go back and have a good rest."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "well, brother Jin is whatever he says, and I listen to brother Jin."


    "Fourth brother! Yangyang!" As soon as he reached the exit, he heard the voices of Ye Zhiyang and others.


    Hang Jin frowned. This is the airport. It was already noisy enough. These people still yelled so loudly. What if they didn''t think it was noisy enough: "I saw you, are you screaming so loudly?"


    Several people from Ye Zhiyang came up, and Xie Yuanbo took the box in Hang Jin''s hand: "fourth brother, Yangyang, welcome back to Jiangbei."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you guys know we''re back today?"


    Ye Zhiyang stepped forward: "Because we are always paying attention to your news. You have been away from Jiangbei for so long and finally came back. How could we not come to pick you up?"


    Hang Jin patted Ye Zhiyang''s shoulder with a palm: "Okay, I appreciate your wishes. I won''t go out to drink today. I''ll make an appointment another day."


    Hearing what Hang Jin said, Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Zhanzhan shouted dissatisfiedly at the same time: "fourth brother, we specially came to welcome you today. You said you don''t want to drink, does that sound like what you said?"


    I''m afraid that their fourth brother''s temper would have changed after he came back from a long trip.


    The four big men insist on letting Hang Jin go out to get together.


    When Hang Jin didn''t pay attention, Chi Yangyang successfully shook off him and walked towards Lan Feiyang. She looked at Lan Feiyang with guilt.


    Before he could say an apology, Lan Feiyang stepped forward and gave Chi Yangyang a big hug: "Yangyang, it''s all over, and I''m fine, so don''t think about bad things anymore, it''s better for us in the future sisters."


    "Sister Feiyang..." Chi Yangyang hugged Lan Feiyang tightly, tried to blink the tears back into his eyes, and said softly, "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?" Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang on the back. "What''s there to thank? I''m three years older than you, and I''m your sister. Why are you being polite to me?"


    Not only did Lan Feiyang not blame Chi Yangyang for that matter, but when she learned the truth, her heart was full of distress for Chi Yangyang.


    To be honest, Chi Yangyang was the one who suffered the most from that incident.


    During this period of time, Lan Feiyang has been worried that Chi Yangyang will not be able to get out of the shadows, so worried that he lost several catties.


    Now seeing Chi Yang coming back well, she is too happy to be happy, so how can she bear to make Chi Yang blame himself.


    "Sister Feiyang, you don''t care about me, but it doesn''t mean that bad things haven''t happened." From childhood to adulthood, Lan Feiyang took good care of Chi Yangyang, and accommodated all his shortcomings like a real sister.


    Lan Feiyang is kind to himself, Chi Yangyang knows in his heart.


    She knows better that feelings are mutual, if Lan Feiyang treats her well, she should also treat Lan Feiyang well.


    Instead of accepting it with peace of mind.


    When it''s time to say sorry, you must apologize: "Sister Feiyang, I''m sorry!" "Yang Yang, if you still think of me as your sister Feiyang, then don''t let me hear the word sorry again. You didn''t apologize to me , the one who did something wrong is not you." Lan Feiyang supported Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, and looked at her, "Yangyang


    , you listen to me, I know exactly what kind of person you are, you didn''t do anything to apologize to me. No matter what happened before, it is not your fault, in my heart you will always be my good sister. "


    "Well, sister Feiyang, I''m sorry, I won''t say this to you again." Chi Yangyang silently wrote it down in her heart, and she would never let herself have the opportunity to say sorry to Lan Feiyang again , she will always love this sister.


    The two women hug each other here, successfully attracting the attention of four men, especially Hang Jin.


    His eyes on Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang are very complicated.


    There is sour jealousy, and jealousy.


    When he found Chi Yangyang, the woman had a look of disgust for him.


    Look at her attitude towards Lan Feiyang again, this woman plunges headlong into his arms, that''s like a little bird clinging to her, it makes people feel jealous.


    Ye Zhiyang and others are the best at trying to figure out what Hang Jin is thinking. Looking at Hang Jin''s eyes, they know that their fourth brother is jealous of even a woman.


    Really stingy.


    Ye Zhiyang was worried that his wife would be hurt by Hang Jin''s eyes, so he quickly stepped forward and pulled Lan Feiyang: "Feiyang, if you keep holding Yang Yang and don''t let go, the fourth brother''s eyes will kill you."


    Chi Yang said with a smile: "Brother Zhiyang, what are you talking about?" "Yangyang, don''t worry about what your brother Zhiyang said, but you care about fourth brother." Xie Yuanbo was dissatisfied that Hang Jin didn''t want to go out with them to get together , put all our hopes on Chi Yangyang, "The few of us know that you are coming back today, and we are specially in Jiangbei


    The most luxurious restaurant has ordered a meal, and they even came to the airport to pick you up together, but the fourth brother said that he would not go to the gathering today. "


    "Why don''t you go? For so many years, no matter who travels back to Jiangbei, we all want us to get together first?" This is their "traditional program", and Chi Yangyang has not forgotten it.


    Over the years, many people have changed, but their friendship has not changed, and the friends who grew up together have not changed.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang agreed, Xie Yuanbo and others put Hang Jin''s words behind them.


    It seems that Hang Jin is relatively strong at ordinary times, as if Hang Jin has the final say on everything, but at critical moments, their four brothers are all dependent on Chi Yangyang.


    As long as Chi Yangyang agrees, even if their fourth brother doesn''t want to, he will keep up.


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan clapped happily: "Yang Yang is the most considerate."


    Hang Jin said with a cold face: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you know what''s going on with you yourself? What do you think you can do?"


    I''m afraid this little fool has forgotten that he is now a pregnant woman.


    After sitting on the plane for more than two hours just now, this little fool is exhausted, and now he has to go out for dinner. Because Hang Jin is always concerned about Chi Yangyang''s physical condition, he rejects Ye Zhiyang and the others.

 Chapter 1980

    Hang Jin objected, but Chi Yangyang insisted that there was no problem with his body, so the "traditional" dinner party was held as usual.


    Xie Yuanbo happily invited everyone into the car and drove them to their destination.


    The playmates who are often together suddenly leave for a while without seeing anyone. I really miss it in my heart, and everyone chatted enthusiastically along the way.


    It''s always the time when Chi Yang is most open with these friends who have played together since childhood.


    From the airport, she chatted with Lan Feiyang all the way, and they didn''t plan to stop when they reached the destination.


    The two not only talked, but also held hands. The relationship was so close that Hang Jin was so jealous that he almost went crazy.


    He wished he could step forward and tear Lan Feiyang away, and grab that little fool''s hand by himself.


    Fortunately, Hang Jin''s sanity is still there.


    He still understands Chi Yangyang. He hasn''t met his little sister for a long time, so he must have a lot to say at this moment.


    Understanding is understanding, but Hang Jin''s knife-like gaze still shoots at Lan Feiyang from time to time, hoping that Lan Feiyang will be more conscious.


    Lan Feiyang, who was very conscious in the past, is hard to understand today, completely ignoring Hang Jin''s cannibalistic eyes.


    The two women chatted passionately, and the men of them would not be idle, drinking and singing, and the atmosphere of the scene was quickly ignited.


    Zhu Zuozhan raised his glass: "Come on, let''s have a toast, and wish you all your wishes come true in the future! All the best!"


    Several people toasted, and Chi Yangyang poured himself a glass of juice consciously: "Thank you brothers and sister Feiyang for taking care of me all the time, I will do it first as a respect."


    "Little four eyes, there are only a few people, what are you doing, drink slowly." Hang Jin was worried about Chi Yangyang''s body, and got up to snatch the cup from her hand.


    Xie Yuanbo stopped him and said, "Fourth brother, you can see clearly, what Yang Yang drank was fruit juice."


    Hang Jin didn''t say anything, and everyone started chatting again. Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang simply hid in the corner and whispered.


    Hang Jin''s eyes still look at her from time to time, and Ye Zhiyang can''t see it: "fourth brother, there are only a few of us here, and your eyes are still glued to Yangyang, who can eat her up? .¡±


    Hang Jin looked at Ye Zhiyang coldly: "What do you know, kid?" "Why don''t I understand? Don''t forget that after my wife saw Yang Yang, she didn''t talk to me anymore. I was also the one who was left behind." " Ye Zhiyang filled the wine for the two, patted his chest and said, "But I can understand the two sisters, then


    Since they haven''t been together for a long time, there must be a lot of things to talk about, so let the two of them have a good chat. We men just step forward to help them when they need it. "


    Xie Yuanbo then said: "Fourth brother, what Lao Ye said is right, you can drink with your mouth open. Yangyang is right under your nose, no one dares to abduct her."


    "Brother Jin, Brother Zhiyang and Brother Yuanbo are right. Since they are all out to play, you can let go and play, don''t worry about me. I know my own situation well." Chi Yangyang in the corner took the words .


    Hang Jin paid attention to Chi Yangyang all the time, and Chi Yangyang did not forget Hang Jin. When they talked about them here, she heard it immediately.


    Chi Yangyang''s ability to answer the phone proves that she has not completely forgotten him, and Hang Jin feels a lot better: "if you are tired, tell me."


    "Here are all our best friends. Do I have to hide it when I''m tired?" Chi Yangyang pursed his lips and smiled, "You play your game, it''s fun."


    Hang Jin also knew that Chi Yangyang was not a fool. After getting her reassurance, he let go of playing with a few people, drinking and singing.


    It''s not other topics that Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang are talking about. It''s about feelings.


    Over the years, Hang Jin''s affection for Chi Yangyang has become deeper and deeper, and Lan Feiyang is happy to see it in his eyes: "Yangyang, fourth brother''s affection for you is really good, you should cherish it."


    "Well, I know." Chi Yangyang smiled, "Sister Feiyang, does brother Zhiyang have a bad feeling for you?"


    "That''s good." Lan Feiyang filled Chi Yangyang with juice, and said, "Speaking of which, we are all lucky in this world. We can meet the one we love and love ourselves early in the vast crowd. A person who will stay together for a lifetime."


    "Well, you''re right, we are all lucky." Chi Yangyang smiled and took a sip of the juice, swallowing the slight bitterness in his heart at the same time.


    She didn''t have a good father, so she was unfortunate, but God didn''t forget her and let her get the best husband in the whole world.


    She looked back at Hang Jin again, just when Hang Jin looked at her, and their eyes collided in the air.


    She smiled slightly, opened her lips, and said a few words to him silently.


    At this moment, Hang Jin didn''t see what Chi Yangyang said. On the way home, he grabbed Chi Yangyang and asked, "what were you muttering to me just now?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you understand what I said?" No wonder, when Hang Jin was so calm, she thought he was immune to her "sugar-coated cannonball".


    "Say it."


    "Some things can only be said once, if you don''t understand it, forget it."


    "Chi Yangyang, are you itchy?"


    "You are so fierce to me, it is even more impossible for me to tell you again." Chi Yangyang took the lead into the room, Hang Jin followed, grabbed her, and asked forcefully and domineeringly, "little four eyes , if you don¡¯t dare to say it, I¡¯ll take your skin off.¡±


    "Brother Jin..." Chi Yangyang came up with another "fatal" trick, which made Hang Jin''s temper smooth in an instant.


    It''s so cute to see him angry and helpless.


    Yes, it is cute.


    It is the first time that Chi Yangyang used such words to describe Hang Jin.


    She smiled and reached out to poke his face: "Do you like me very much?"


    Chi Yangyang said it for sure, and Hang Jin didn''t want to admit it, especially when he saw the sly smile on her face: "who would like you, a little fool who can''t even take care of himself?"


    "But I like you." Chi Yangyang spits out these words softly.


    Seeing Hang Jin stunned for a moment, the smile on her face was even more sly and cute: "Brother Jin, I said I fell in love with you. You must like me well in the future, and you are not allowed to look at other women more."


    Chi Yangyang still has a lot to say to Hang Jin, but when Hang Jin recovers, she has no chance to speak again.


    She has seen Hang Jin''s dominance countless times, but he still refreshes her understanding of him time and time again.


    At this moment, he captured all her breath, so that she could only follow him into the ocean of their love.


    She is like a small boat in the vast ocean, which may be swallowed by the violent waves at any time.


    But because of him by her side, she will never be afraid again. It''s great to have her brother Jin here!

 Chapter 1981

    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    During these five days, Yin Susu has been busy managing the new store. She is a person who is very particular about details, so she does many things by herself.


    From the decoration of every trinket in the store to the display of the shelves, she designs it all by herself.


    From morning to night, she didn''t take a break, so she was exhausted after five days of work.


    Fortunately, the preliminary work is almost ready. As soon as the new products arrive, the new store will be able to open for business.


    "Susu, drink a glass of water before you get busy." The clerk, Sister Deng, is an old employee who has worked with Yin Susu for many years, and this time she came from the old store to help in the new store.


    Seeing that Yin Susu is so busy, Sister Deng also feels distressed: "You see, you have lost weight in a few days."


    "Have you lost weight?" Yin Susu took the water glass, took a sip of water, and pinched his face again, "Sister Deng, you lied to me again. Look, my face is still chubby."


    "You''re also called Roududu? It won''t look good if you lose weight." Sister Deng urged Yin Susu to drink water and said, "Tomorrow, you have a good rest at home, and I will take care of the things in the store."


    Yin Susu is not only beautiful and sweet, but also has strong ability, which is deeply loved by the shop assistants.


    Especially with sister Deng who has been working with her for many years, it is almost as painful to treat her as her own sister.


    This trendy brand store is the third branch opened by Yin Susu. The brand is her own. In addition to her aesthetic online, the business has been very hot.


    When many merchants closed their stores due to the impact of online sales, her business was so good that she opened two branches one after another. This situation is relatively rare.


    "Sister Deng, you know me. I don''t feel at ease if you don''t look at me before the new store opens." Yin Susu also wanted to relax, but this is her own store, and she is always worried if she doesn''t do it herself.


    Yin Susu''s character has always been like this, either don''t do it, or do it best.


    It will never make people think that she, Yin Susu, is a vase from the Yin family, and she can''t do anything well without the Yin family.


    The Yin family arranged a decent job for her, but she loved freedom, so she quit the decent job and opened her own shop.


    The Yin family didn''t stop her from opening a shop, anyway, no matter whether her shop makes money or not, the Yin family doesn''t lack that money, as long as she is happy. "I know you can''t let it go, but if you don''t rest, your body won''t be able to take it anymore. It will open the day after tomorrow, and you will be in a good state of mind to welcome the opening ceremony." Sister Deng can''t wait to take Yin Susu home and lock her up. The child''s family conditions So


    Well, I have what I want, but I am still a hardworking master.


    It really complied with the popular saying on the Internet, a girl with such good conditions is still working so hard, she deserves to succeed.


    "Sister Deng, I''m really fine..."


    "Don''t say any more, you go home now. Go back and have a good sleep, and pay back all the sleepiness debts you owed in the past few days." Sister Deng pushed Yin Susu out of the store, "Go back quickly Right. Don¡¯t come back if you haven¡¯t rested.¡±


    "Hey, Sister Deng, I''m the old..." Yin Susu hadn''t finished speaking when a deep male voice suddenly robbed her of her lines, "The dignified boss even asked the employees to kick them out, it really is you Yin Susu. "


    She was very familiar with this voice, but it was impossible for her to appear here.


    She thought she might be really tired to have such hallucinations.


    She shook her head, and decided to listen to Sister Deng and go back to pay back all the sleepy debts she owed.


    But when she looked back, she never thought that Shen Jimo, who had been away on business for at least half a month, was in front of her.


    He is dressed in a suit and leather shoes, has a good figure, a good-looking face, and a pair of seductive eyes. No matter how many people he is in, he is the most eye-catching one.


    At this moment, he just stood in front of her so casually, and it was no surprise that he caught Yin Susu''s attention.


    Yin Susu knew it was wrong. She quickly looked away, and was about to leave when she missed his side. Shen Jimo grabbed her as soon as she reached out: "get in my car."


    Yin Susu''s eyes fell on the hand he was holding her, and he suddenly felt very ironic.


    In the past, she was always the one who took the initiative to grab him, and she was always the one who chased him.


    Now¡­¡­


    She moved her hand and tried to shake him off, but he held her so hard that she couldn''t shake her off at all: "Boss Shen, please let me go."


    Shen Jimo still said lightly: "I let you get in my car." "Mr. Shen''s car?" Yin Susuxi smiled and said, "I remember that because I got into Mr. Shen''s car, Mr. Shen changed the car directly. I haven''t seen you drive that car again. It was just a few months ago, Mr. Shen won''t forget it so soon


    right? "


    Of course, Shen Jimo didn''t forget that matter, but there was a reason for it, and he didn''t explain much: "don''t you want to have a good talk with me?"


    "Except for the divorce, Mr. Shen and I have nothing else to talk about." Yin Susu pulled his hand again, but Shen Jimo suddenly forced her into his car, "Then we''ll talk about the divorce." In fact, we can let our lawyer talk about the divorce. After the lawyer talks, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to deal with it." In a word, Yin Susu doesn''t want to stay with Shen Jimo for a moment now, just stay with him for a second , she feels


    I may lose two years of life.


    "Yin Susu, do you never pay attention to what I said?" Shen Jimo then got into the car, and a strong sense of oppression hit Yin Susu.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid you misunderstood. I will keep every word you said firmly in my heart, and I dare not forget a single word." If not, how would she know that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to get him? heart of.


    After she understood it, it seemed that he began to not understand, and appeared in front of her on his own initiative, what exactly was he trying to do? "In this case, you should remember that I said that marriage is your decision, but divorce must be my decision. As long as I, Shen Jimo, disagree, even if you Yin Susu dies, it will be my Shen Jimo''s ghost." He is gritted teeth and said


    these words.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t say that. If you say that, I will misunderstand that you like me." Yin Susu said this with a smile, because he knew in his heart that this assumption was impossible.


    She also hated her for not living up to expectations, knowing that he was a hard-hearted man, but still making such childish and ridiculous jokes.


    It might be impossible for him to like her even if he waited until the next life.


    Sure enough, after Yin Susu''s words came out, Shen Jimo''s face changed, and his eyes were stained with a little hatred.


    Yes, he hated her. Ever since that incident happened, he hated her and wished that she would completely disappear from this world.

 Chapter 1982

    "Shut up!" Shen Jimo seemed to have exhausted all his patience, and he no longer gave Yin Susu a chance to argue.


    He directly buckled Yin Susu in the car, told the driver to lock the door, and drove away quickly.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Yin Susu didn''t make any more useless struggles.


    She sat quietly beside him to see what tricks he was trying to play.


    Yin Susu waited and waited for a long time, but still did not wait for Shen Jimo to speak.


    She looked sideways gently, and Shen Jimo not only didn''t speak, but also closed his eyes to rest, looking very proud.


    It seems that she really spoiled this man before!


    When she was with him before, as long as she didn''t speak first, she couldn''t hear a word from his mouth.


    This kind of unhealthy trend really needs to be curbed in time, otherwise he really thinks that he is the sky and the earth. If he leaves him, she, Yin Susu, will not be able to live.


    So Yin Susu made a decision, Shen Jimo ignored him, and she ignored him, to see who could survive.


    The people in the back seat didn''t speak, let alone the driver. The boss didn''t tell him where to drive the car, so he drove slowly.


    No one spoke in the car and it was very quiet, so quiet that everyone''s breathing could become noise.


    "Go home!" After a while, Shen Jimo spit out two words lukewarmly.


    After receiving the order, the driver immediately accelerated the speed of the car, and at the same time pressed the partition board sensiblely.


    He knew that the boss must have something to say to Miss Yin San. As for what to say, he should not be curious, so as not to be in bad luck in the future.


    The spacious back seat of the business car can seat several people at the same time, and there is also an office space.


    But after the baffle was closed, Yin Susu felt that the space was so small that it was suffocating.


    No matter how she stayed, she was uncomfortable, so she quietly moved a little towards the car door.


    Shen Jimo, who hasn''t waited for Yin Susu to speak for a long time, slowly opens his eyes, and glances at Yin Susu from the corner of his eyes.


    She was sitting next to the car door, looking out of the car window, obviously looking for the seat farthest from him, and didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    This woman is really not ordinary hateful!


    When chasing him, she is like a sticky spirit, no matter where he goes, she can chase him.


    Now that she wanted to sever ties with him, she could act as if she had never known him in a blink of an eye, and even looking at him more than once seemed to dirty her eyes.


    Ah¡­¡­


    She really thought he, Shen Jimo, was just a fun toy, she could play with it and throw it away when she wanted?


    Shen Jimo clenches his fist quietly, turns his head to look forward, his eyes are full of anger - she can''t think about it!


    Yin Susu, who looks out of the car window, is vaguely aware of Shen Jimo''s movements, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to him anymore.


    She has always been like this, if she can afford it, she will let it go.


    From the moment she decided to let go, she didn''t want to pay attention to everything about Shen Jimo.


    But there are some things that don''t mean that you can''t pay attention if you don''t pay attention.


    Her rationality tells her how to stay as far away from Shen Jimo as possible, and don''t be distracted by what he has done, but her emotions lead her to run in another way.


    For example, looking at the rapidly receding scenery on the street at this moment, she even vaguely saw Shen Jimo from the street scenery.


    Suddenly, she saw a big boy in a white shirt.


    The big boy was straight and slender, with a smile as bright and dazzling as the sun on his face.


    In the crowd of people coming and going, he was so dazzling that he could catch everyone''s attention at a glance.


    The girls who came and went not only looked at him, but also involuntarily slowed down when they passed by him, and looking at him more was also seductive.


    There were also bold girls who crowded beside him and introduced themselves: "Hello senior, I am a first-year freshman in the Department of Chinese, please take care of me in the future!"


    He nodded politely, but did not answer.


    However, after a while, many people approached him to strike up a conversation, and he kept smiling all the time. He looked gentlemanly and handsome, stirring up more girls'' hearts.


    If someone can wake up a little, he can also see the indifference behind his smile.


    He doesn''t like these girls who take the initiative to be courteous, but why should he stand on the road where people come and go?


    That day, the sun was just right, and it was exciting for every new student who had just stepped into this top ten famous university in the world.


    Yin Susu is also one of the new students, but compared to the excitement of other students, her enthusiasm does not seem high.


    Because it was not the first time for her to come to this school. To her, this school is like a vegetable market, where she can come whenever she wants.


    The reason is nothing more than that her father and the principal are close friends, and the principal watched her grow up.


    In addition, many members of Yin''s family graduated from this school, and they were all influential figures in the school when they were in school.


    Yin Susu has listened to everyone telling her about this school since she was a child.


    I was very interested when I first listened to it, but after listening to it for twenty years, my ears feel callused.


    No need to listen now, I have also been admitted to the Chinese Department of this school, and I will be a member of this school in the future.


    She was angry with herself why she got such a high score in a random test, and her wish to go to school in a different city just came to nothing.


    Other things are easy to discuss with grandpa, but the matter of choosing a university is not negotiable.


    She didn''t want to report today, so grandpa asked two bodyguards to "escort" her, and she had to come if she didn''t.


    Look, the other freshmen who have registered are all happy, but she is the only one with reluctance.


    Until she, like many girls, saw the big boy who was as warm as the sun.


    When she saw him for the first time, all her attention was drawn away by him, and she couldn''t take her eyes off him anymore.


    She is like many girls, no, it should be said that she is braver than many girls.


    She walked to his side, smiled and held out her hand to him: "Hello senior, my name is Yin Susu, and I am a freshman in the Chinese Department. I am very glad to meet you here."


    His response to her was almost the same as the response to other girls, polite and smiling, polite but distant.


    When other girls encountered this kind of situation, they would leave angrily, but Yin Susu didn''t.


    She looked at him with a brighter and sweeter smile: "Senior, my name is Yin Susu. Yin is the so-called Yiren, next to the Yi character in the water side. Su is... Su Daji''s Su."


    It was the first time she introduced herself so strongly, it was nothing more than to let people remember her at a glance.


    I also want people to see clearly that she is actually a beauty. She may not be as beautiful as Su Daji, but she is not bad either. But this sunny and warm-looking big boy still didn''t seem to be interested in her, and replied politely and distantly: "Hello, classmate!"

 Chapter 1983

    After Yin Susu talked for a long time, he had to say "Hello, classmate", which was definitely not the result she wanted.


    She looked at him and made what she thought was the sweetest signature smile: "Senior, my name is Yin Susu. I told you my name, should you tell me yours?"


    Maybe it was because Yin Susu was too difficult, or maybe it was other reasons, the boy finally lowered his head slightly and his eyes fell on Yin Susu.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Brother Jimo!"


    A gentle female voice came from behind Yin Susu, and at the same time, she saw that the smile on the big boy''s face changed to a warm smile from the heart.


    After such a comparison, Yin Susu realized that the smile that had been hanging on the big boy''s face just now was just a good-looking mask.


    Hidden under the smile is his pretty but emotionless face...


    Involuntarily, Yin Susu wanted to know what kind of person would make him change his smiling face so warmly and beautifully in an instant.


    She turned her head and saw a girl in a white dress standing not far behind them waving at the older boy.


    This is a young and beautiful girl with a tall and slender figure. The breeze blows and blows her long hair. Under the autumn sun, she looks very eye-catching.


    At this moment, Yin Susu only felt that something flashed by her side. When she took a closer look, the big boy had already stepped towards the girl.


    He went to her side, took the luggage from the girl''s hand neatly, and even carefully brushed the hair from the girl''s forehead behind her ears, with intimate movements.


    They are some distance away from Yin Susu. Yin Susu can''t hear what he said to the girl, but she can see the undisguised concern for the girl in the boy''s eyes.


    She could also clearly see the admiration and admiration in the girl''s eyes when she looked at the boy.


    The handsome guy and the beautiful girl stand together, adding a beautiful scenery to the school. It is so eye-catching, but Yin Susu just thinks it is a bit dazzling.


    Alas, it turns out that he already has a girlfriend.


    Now that you already have a girlfriend, what are you still doing on the way to welcome new students?


    Didn''t he know that this school has an unwritten rule that on the day of welcoming new students, seniors and sisters cannot stand in this position casually, unless they come with a certain purpose.


    But having said that, he was right standing here, he did come with a certain purpose, but he already had an established object.


    Really, it made her waste her expression in vain!


    Yin Susu withdrew her gaze and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned her head, she saw an enlarged male face, which made her back away in fright.


    The bodyguard following her immediately stepped forward and stood between her and the man: "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "This is the school, why are you panicking." Yin Susu pulled the vicious bodyguards, "Go back first, I will carry the luggage to the dormitory by myself."


    "Miss San..." Yin Susu looked up at them displeasedly as the bodyguard wanted to say something else, "Grandpa asked you to send me to school, but didn''t ask you to follow me all the time, do you understand?"


    "Miss San, this person..." The two bodyguards belong to the old man. They know how much the old man loves Yin Susu. If they don''t send Yin Susu to the dormitory in person, how will they explain to the old man when they go back?


    Yin Susu said again: "Aren''t you going?"


    Bodyguard: "The old man asked us to send you to the dormitory."


    Yin Susu: "..."


    I really want to get angry.


    This is a school, and some people dare to eat her up: "That person should be a student here, it''s fine, don''t worry about it."


    The two bodyguards were unmoved.


    Yin Susu: "You..." Just when Yin Susu had nothing to do, the man who just scared her said with a smile: "Student Yin Susu, hello, I am Wang Qiming, a sophomore in the Chinese Department, and I am your senior. I am in charge of helping your new students today." The schoolmates who came to carry the luggage.


    I was too reckless just now, please forgive me. "


    "Then thank you, senior!" Yin Susu thanked politely, then looked at the two bodyguards behind her, "Look, I said he is my senior, what are you worried about?"


    bodyguard:"¡­¡­"


    worried!


    This brat has no good intentions for the third young lady of their family at first glance, who can rest assured that he is asked to carry the luggage.


    But they are also human beings, and it can be seen that Miss San has no interest in this person, so this kid is not a threat.


    In order not to disturb Yin Susu, they handed over their luggage reluctantly, and they went back to report to the old man first.


    As soon as the two bodyguards left, Yin Susu reached out to get the luggage. Wang Qiming took a step forward before her: "Sister, as a senior, you don''t have to pay too much attention to helping me with such a small matter. Just treat me to dinner another day."


    "Will you eat? Are we familiar?" Yin Susu gave him a blank look, "How do you know my name?"


    "How do I know your name?" Wang Qiming stopped and looked at Yin Susu amusedly, "Student Yin Susu, the students who can be admitted to our school should have high intelligence. How could you ask such a naive question?"


    Yin Susu was puzzled: "how naive is this question?"


    Wang Qiming added: "Sister Su Su, let me tell you, being too modest is actually pride."


    "This classmate, I don''t know you well. Don''t yell, I feel uncomfortable." Yin Susu looked at him dissatisfied, "Besides, why am I too modest?"


    Wang Qiming said: "In this city, who doesn''t know the Yin family, and who doesn''t know you, Miss Yin''s family. Besides, there are two bodyguards behind you. Don''t they know you?"


    Yin Susu admitted that she was negligent, so she shouldn''t have been sent to school by bodyguards.


    Wang Qiming added: "Also, you are the number one student in this city''s liberal arts college entrance examination this year, who can not know you?"


    Yin Susu: "Oh."


    She knew that Yin''s family was famous, but she was already very low-key. Unexpectedly, by coincidence, she won the first place in the college entrance examination easily. Now it is difficult not to be famous.


    Seeing her calm face, Wang Qiming was slightly dissatisfied: "What are you?"


    Yin Susu: "by the way, what did you say your name was?"


    Wang Qiming is also a handsome guy. When has he been so ignored by others, he said loudly: "My name is Wang Qiming, the king of bastards, the Qi who connects the past and the next, and the Ming of tomorrow. More importantly, me and that."


    He pointed to the big boy just now, "I am in the same grade as him in the Chinese Department, and we are still good brothers in the same dormitory. I know his name." "So what?" It seems that Wang Qiming just I listened to what she said to say hello to that person, and now she came to add trouble to her, "He already has a girlfriend, can I, Yin Susu, go to snatch him?"

 Chapter 1984

    This remark is just a joke.


    Yin Susu knows a truth very well, a gentleman can''t take what others like, and a man who has a partner can''t recruit.


    But it shouldn''t matter if you ask someone''s name, so she put on a smile again: "What''s his name?"


    "Who said he has a girlfriend?" Wang Qiming asked without answering, with a look of slapstick, "He told you that he has a girlfriend?"


    "There is no need for people to say that as long as the eyes are not blind, you can see." Yin Susu turned around and saw that the two had already walked towards the dormitory building side by side.


    The two of them walked side by side, the man was tall and straight, and the woman was slender and soft, even if you couldn''t see their appearance, just looking at their backs was very seductive.


    Although Yin Susu doesn''t really want to admit it, he has to admit that the two are a good match in appearance. "He is the current school grassroots of our school, and he is also a super student of our department. He was admitted to our school with a super high score last year. He has been a child of other people''s family in the adults'' mouth since childhood." Wang Qiming followed Yin Susu''s eyes, " His name is Shen Jimo


    . The sinking of Shen Wansan, the seasons of seasons, the ink of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "


    "Shen Jimo?" Yin Susu read it silently and remembered the name subconsciously.


    After all, no matter which dynasty, good-looking and talented people are hard to come by.


    "Old Shen, wait for me." Wang Qiming carried Yin Susu''s luggage and chased after Shen Jimo without saying hello to Yin Susu in advance.


    Yin Susu stood still.


    After running for a few steps, Wang Qiming stopped and turned around: "Sister Su Su, what are you still doing?"


    Yin Susu still doesn''t move, and she doesn''t know him, so why chase after her?


    Do you see the two people showing their affection?


    She has no tendency to masochistic.


    Seeing that she was not moving, Wang Qiming fell back and grabbed her and pulled her forward: "Do you think our school girl is not attractive enough?"


    Yin Susu reluctantly followed him: "What do you mean?" "I mean that there are too many girls who like Shen Jimo!" Wang Qiming said fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "Not only the girls in our school treat old Shen Jimo All the girls in the school next door are also staring at him. If you don''t take the initiative


    Move a little, sooner or later he will fall into the mouths of other tigresses, and you won''t even be able to drink the soup. "


    What kind of tigress, what kind of soup, these words are a bit ugly, Yin Susu can''t answer. Wang Qiming was still talking non-stop: "I know that there are many excellent men in this world. With your identity as Miss Yin Jiasan, I guess there are many excellent men around you, but an excellent and dedicated man like our old Shen can''t help you. At once


    Running out. "


    Yin Susu grasped the key words in Wang Qiming''s words, excellent and dedicated.


    But no matter how excellent and dedicated, it is all for other women, and has nothing to do with Yin Susu.


    Could it be that Wang Qiming told her so much to let her see for herself that Shen Jimo is a dedicated person, so that she can retreat in spite of difficulties?


    There''s no need to back down. She is a principled person. She hates destroying other people''s feelings the most in her life. She will never be a third party to break up other people''s feelings.


    She admitted that when she saw Shen Jimo for the first time, she was indeed attracted by his "beauty", so she took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    But when she saw that Shen Jimo had a partner, no matter how many thoughts she had, she could only put them deep in her heart.


    Yin Susu pulled back the wrist that was being pulled by Wang Qiming: "Senior Wang, it''s the first time we meet today, right? We don''t know each other at all. You pull and pull me like this. What do you look like?"


    Wang Qiming once again let Yin Susu see how thick his skin is: "Sister Susu, you don''t know me, but I have known you a long time ago, so I can''t bear to watch our school girl, old Shen, be beaten by a duplicity The pig arched."


    Yin Susu raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Qiming. What is the causal relationship between his words?


    Wang Qiming didn''t care about anything, and grabbed Yin Susu again: "Don''t look at me like this, it''s not convenient for me to tell you some things now, after you get along with us for a long time, you will naturally understand me Why would you say that."


    Yin Susu was confused by Wang Qiming''s words, why is it inconvenient to say, what will be understood after a long time together?


    He said this as if to conclude that she would become friends with them?


    At least for now, she hasn''t thought that she will become friends with Wang Qiming.


    In a daze, Yin Susu has been dragged by Wang Qiming to catch up with Shen Jimo who stopped and waited for him.


    Wang Qiming didn''t care whether Shen Jimo heard him or not, and directly pushed Yin Susu in front of Shen Jimo: "Old Shen, this is Yin Susu''s younger sister who was admitted to our department with the highest score this year." "We already know each other." Different from just now Shen Jimo not only has a sincere smile on his face, but his voice is as warm and refreshing as the spring breeze in March, "Yin Susu Xuemei, hello! My name is Shen Jimo, as for which three?"


    A word, I believe Wang Qiming has already told you just now. "


    "You, hello!" Not only is Shen Jimo''s attitude different from that just now, but also the smile on his face is so real, it is definitely a smile from the heart.


    It turned out that he didn''t only show a real smile to that girl, even when that girl was around, he could smile so warmly and sincerely.


    Sure enough, it is the special affection that Wang Qiming said...


    Knowing that there is a reason for Shen Jimo to show such a warm smile to her, but Yin Susu''s heartbeat is still unbelievable and suddenly speeds up, which is not normal.


    As soon as her heart beat fast, she lost her mind and nodded honestly following Shen Jimo''s words: "yes, senior Wang told me which three words it was just now."


    "I will be your senior in the future. If you have anything to discuss in your studies, please feel free to discuss with me." Shen Jimo''s voice is very nice, so his pretty face is even more beautiful in the sun.


    "Okay, senior." Yin Susu nodded honestly, as well-behaved as a little girl. "Okay, since everyone knows each other, let''s send them to the dormitory." Wang Qiming looked at the girl next to Shen Jimo with dissatisfaction in his eyes, so his tone was not very friendly, "Old Shen, how long does your sister live?" No. dormitory, if Shun


    Let''s go together if you are on the way, if you are not on the way, I will help you take her to the dormitory, and you will take care of Su Su Xuemei for me. "


    No matter how you hear this, there are problems, but Shen Jimo didn''t say anything, and Yin Susu was also in a daze, so naturally he didn''t hear other meanings in the words. "They are in the same dormitory, and they will be roommates from now on." Shen Jimo moved his eyes from Yin Susu to the woman, and said, "Xiaoman, this is the classmate Yin Susu you have always wanted to know."

 Chapter 1985

    Ai Xiaoman, who was quietly standing beside Shen Jimo, took a step forward. She looked at Yin Susu and smiled shyly: "Hello, Susu, my name is Ai Xiaoman, and we will be classmates and roommates from now on. I am not a local, and I yearn for and like this city very much, but I am not familiar with it at all. possibly many more


    Fang wants to trouble you. "


    "Hello, classmate Ai!" Probably because of Shen Jimo, Yin Susu instinctively rejected this girl named Ai Xiaoman.


    Ai Xiaoman was very enthusiastic about her, and Yin Susu couldn''t ignore her, and greeted her politely, "We are in the same school and the same department, and we will meet many times in the future. I won''t talk about other things today. Wang Qiming and I first Take you to the dormitory." Shen Jimo asked Wang Qiming to contract the luggage of the two girls with him, and let the two girls go first


    settle down.


    Ai Xiaoman followed closely behind him: "Brother Jimo, these luggage are not light, please let me carry some, don''t get tired."


    Then Wang Qiming said dissatisfied: "With such a little luggage, he is a big man, and he will never die."


    Ai Xiaoman retorted in a low voice: "I know the weight of my luggage better than you. Besides, even if it''s not heavy, can''t I care about brother Jimo?"


    Wang Qiming also said: "Concern should come from the heart, not just talk."


    Ai Xiaoman was so angry that Wang Qiming''s words made her nose sore, and tears rolled in her eyes instantly.


    Seeing this, Shen Jimo gave Wang Qiming a cold look: "Wang Qiming, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    Wang Qiming shut his mouth obediently.


    Yin Susu, who is a few steps behind them, sees the scene just now. This Shen Jimo protects Ai Xiaoman everywhere. He seems to be a good man, but it''s a pity that he is already famous.


    Yin Susu looked away, took a deep breath quietly, slowed down again, and opened the distance from them.


    Some people don''t belong to themselves, so they shouldn''t have any thoughts about him.


    She shook her head, trying to shake things out of her mind that shouldn''t be there.


    But before shaking off, she suddenly bumped into a "wall of flesh", and the fresh and pleasant breath from the wall of flesh penetrated into her nostrils.


    She looked up, and Shen Jimo, who had just walked a long way in front of her, stood in front of her like a mountain.


    Yin Susu was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. She looked at him blankly, and he took a small piece of luggage from her hand: "Let me help you."


    Not only is he good-looking, with a good figure, good academic performance, and a nice voice, such a man is already attractive, not to mention that at this moment he is looking at her with such gentle eyes.


    The heart in Yin Susu''s chest was bumping like a deer again, as if it was going to pop out of her throat, and it was not under her control at all.


    damn it!


    She has never seen any kind of man before, yet she is fascinated by this man she just met.


    "The two of them have gone far, let''s go too." Shen Jimo''s voice sounded above Yin Susu''s head again, and she was relieved to follow him with stiff steps.


    Shen Jimo deliberately slowed down and cooperated with Yin Susu: "Student Susu, in fact, I have known you for a long time."


    "Ah?" Yin Susu looked up at him, not quite believing that he would know her, "how did you know me?"


    "It''s more difficult not to know you in our school." Shen Jimo was a head taller than her. At this time, he looked down at her slightly, with the corners of his lips slightly raised, "I often hear people talking about you."


    "Really?" The man''s eyes seemed to be carrying electric current. Yin Susu felt numb all over when he saw him. She had to quickly avoid his eyes and avoid looking at him.


    "Why don''t you ask me who I often hear about you?"


    "who is it?"


    "Chang Yufeng, Professor Chang."


    "It turned out to be Uncle Chang. He has a good relationship with our family, and I''m like his child. Everyone thinks their child is the best, so don''t believe everything he says about me."


    The Chang family and the Yin family are family friends, and they have a good relationship. Professor Chang Yufeng and Yin Susu''s father grew up together and went to school together. They are real buddies.


    Yin Susu is the child Chang Yufeng watched and grew up. Mr. Yin''s insistence on letting Yin Susu come to this university this time has something to do with Chang Yufeng.


    Because Chang Yufeng always said that such an excellent talent as Yin Susu cannot be snatched by other schools.


    But Shen Jimo said, "are you so sure that he will praise you?"


    The pride in his bones made Yin Susu immediately retort: ??"If he doesn''t praise me for being so good, what else can he tell you about me?"


    "Is it?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Yes, you are very good, so he praises you in front of me in different ways every day."


    "Why does he always praise me in front of you?"


    "Because... I''ll tell you the reason later." Shen Jimo deliberately left half of the words, causing Yin Susu to roll his eyes. "A man from every family can only say half a sentence, which is not a gentleman."


    "It''s not good for girls to roll their eyes."


    "How can boys say that girls are not good-looking at will!"


    "Hahaha..." Shen Jimo suddenly burst into laughter, and Yin Susu didn''t know which sentence he said that caught his laugh.


    Shen Jimo in that period was so sunny and warm, you could see his smile and hear his laughter anytime.


    Yin Susu has forgotten when it started. It has become a luxury to hear a word from Shen Jimo, let alone see his smile.


    It should have started from that incident. After that incident, she never saw his smile again, not even a fake smile against her will.


    Thinking about it, Yin Susu only felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. After a while, she leaned back on the seat and fell asleep.


    She didn''t have a good rest for a few days. She was really tired. She closed her eyes and went to see Zhou Gong soon. Naturally, she couldn''t see Shen Jimo''s complex and profound eyes cast on her that couldn''t be moved away.


    She wouldn''t even know that Shen Jimo quietly moved to her side, so that her turned head could just rest on his shoulder.


    Yin Susu''s head rested on his shoulder, and he closed his eyes gently. His body would be more sensitive to the touch after his eyes were invisible. He could smell the unique perfume on her body and feel her steady breathing.


    This woman looked so cute and innocent when she was asleep, but her heart was so hypocritical that he would never hear a single truth from her mouth.


    Yes, she is an extremely hypocritical and hateful woman!


    What''s even more hateful is that he clearly knows what kind of person she is, but he still can''t let her go.


    like...


    Thinking of some things in the past, Shen Jimo felt that his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe again. He clenched his fist tightly, and it took a while to recover. He pressed the partition and told the driver in front: "Go to the old place."

 Chapter 1986

    Overworked for several days in a row, Yin Susu slept for several hours after falling asleep, probably not because she was so hungry that she could sleep until dawn.


    She opened her eyes, and when she saw Shen Jimo beside her, she thought she was dreaming again.


    When she confirmed that Shen Jimo was indeed sitting beside her, she was shocked: "you, why are you here?"


    After asking, Yin Susu remembered what happened this afternoon. She didn''t go home at all, but was dragged into the car by Shen Jimo.


    She looked away and looked out of the car window. The lights outside were scattered, and it should be getting late.


    She looked at the time, it was past eleven o''clock in the evening, and then she looked back at Shen Jimo: "where is this? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as she said the words, she saw Shen Jimo''s face suddenly sinking. Under the dim light, his face looked a little distorted, and the voice he said was even more terrifying: "You don''t know where this is?"


    "Why should I know?" Seeing his sudden change in face, Yin Susu responded to him angrily.


    He dragged her to a random place, and then asked her where she was. She was not a map guide, so how could she know.


    "Heh..." Shen Jimo sneered and didn''t speak again. The atmosphere in the car was very depressing. "Mr. Shen, let''s talk it out if we have something to say? Don''t put on a bad face at all times. To be honest, I don''t want to spend any more time trying to guess what you are thinking, nor do I want to spend any more time trying to guess why you are Things get angry." Here


    In this relationship, Yin Susu has worked hard countless times, and now she is really tired and doesn''t want to waste any more energy.


    After finishing speaking, she waited for him for a while, and did not wait for Shen Jimo''s reply as usual.


    She added: "If you don''t want to talk to me, please let me get out of the car. It''s getting late, and I''m going home to rest."


    Finally, Shen Jimo opened his mouth, but he still repeated the sentence just now: "You don''t know where this is?" "Mr. Shen, is there a problem with my expression, or is there a problem with your hearing?" Before, Yin Susu felt that he was more or less Those who know Shen Jimo, only recently discovered that she doesn''t understand this man at all, and she doesn''t even know that he brought her to such a ghostly place


    What do you want to do.


    "Yin Susu!" Shen Jimo called out Yin Susu''s name coldly, and his eyes fell on her coldly, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    "Mr. Shen, you look so scary now." He is scary, but she is not afraid, she knows him well, he will never hurt anyone, he will only use cold violence, ignore her pay attention.


    The two of them didn''t talk for more than half a sentence. Since they couldn''t talk together, Yin Susu didn''t want to waste any more words on him.


    She turned sideways and looked out of the car window. It was already late at night, and most of the shops on the street were closed. There was a young couple holding hands and chatting happily.


    This couple looks to be in their early twenties, both at the best age, just like she and Shen Jimo when they just entered college...


    Thinking of university, something suddenly flashed in Yin Susu''s mind, and the scene in front of him gradually became familiar.


    Isn''t this the South Gate Avenue of their university campus?


    Although some renovations have been done on the Nanmen Avenue, the overall situation has not changed. No wonder Shen Jimo was so angry when she couldn''t recognize her.


    But why had he brought her here? If she didn''t know that he had never had her in his heart, she might foolishly think that he was missing their past, because the day she came to report to school, she met him for the first time on this road, Since then started with him


    Years of entanglement. "So this is the South Gate Avenue of our school." Yin Susu smiled awkwardly, scratching his head to cover up the embarrassment, "We have graduated for several years, and I have never been to school after graduation, and this South Gate Avenue has been renovated. but also


    The lights were also dim, and I almost didn''t recognize it. "


    She has regressed, but Shen Jimo still ignores her with a cold face.


    It was useless to ease the atmosphere, Yin Susu shut his mouth obediently again.


    After a long time, I heard Shen Jimo''s deep voice: "Yin Susu, in your heart, what am I, Shen Jimo?"


    Yin Susu asked back, "are you asking about the past or the present?"


    Shen Jimo didn''t say a word. Yin Susu guessed that he wanted to hear it, but she didn''t want to say: "I don''t think I should say it, because I think you won''t believe it if I say it."


    In Shen Jimo''s view, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she is lying, afraid that he will expose her lie: "if what you say is true, you won''t worry that I won''t believe it."


    She has been misunderstood by Shen Jimo more than once, and she used to feel distressed for a while, but now Yin Susu doesn''t feel anything, she opens the topic in time: "Shen Jimo, I haven''t had dinner yet, I''m hungry and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    In Shen Jimo''s view, Yin Susu may still lie, but even if he is deceived by her again and again, he still can''t believe it, because he...


    He pressed the call button to inform the driver to open the door, and he got out of the car first.


    Yin Susu didn''t know what he was going to do, so he sat without moving. After waiting for a while, he heard him say, "Aren''t you hungry and want to eat?"


    Yin Susu just got out of the car. Shen Jimo ignored her and went forward first. Yin Susu followed him a few steps away.


    When he slowed down, she slowed down too, always keeping a certain distance from him.


    Shen Jimo walked into a small alley familiarly. The alley was still brightly lit. There were various snack bars on both sides of the alley. There were not many people at the moment, but the shops were still open.


    As soon as Shen Jimo walked to the door of a hand-made shop, the proprietress greeted him warmly: "Xiao Shen, here we come again."


    "Yes." Shen Jimo nodded.


    "I''ll cook Chaoshou for you right away." The proprietress said with a smile, "After you graduate, you still often come to my store to take care of my business. It''s really rare. Do you still stick to the old way, you get one, give it to Xiao Yin Pack a copy?"


    Shen Jimo said, "no need to pack."


    The proprietress was about to ask something, but Yin Susu had already appeared at the door of the store, and she greeted immediately: "Xiao Yin, sit down quickly, and you will be ready soon."


    Yin Susu hasn''t been to this store for several years, and her impression of the proprietress has been blurred. Now that she can be recognized at a glance, she is a little surprised. She remembered what she heard from the proprietress at the door, and she went to sit next to Shen Jimo and said, "You still come here often after graduation. How much do you like to eat Chao Shou from this shop? You still pack it and say it''s for me. Are you afraid of others? I think you eat too much, find me


    as an excuse. "" Yin Susu! "Shen Jimo gritted his teeth and called out her name, "You are very good at pretending to be stupid. "

 Chapter 1987

    "My ability to pretend to be stupid?" Yin Susu couldn''t figure out where Shen Jimo''s anger came from, but she knew that he just disliked her everywhere, and even came to recruit her. This man is also full of.


    She smiled, and said again: "Mr. Shen, since you don''t like me, let''s not meet each other in the future, let alone have dinner together. I''m afraid that your appetite will be affected by looking at me." "Xiao Yin, You can''t say that." The proprietress of the restaurant brought two bowls of hot chaoshou, and gave the bowl of clear soup to Yin Susu, and said, "When two people are together, they will inevitably quarrel, but the quarrel must have an appropriate degree. sad


    Don''t talk nonsense about love. "


    Yin Susu didn''t say a word. She didn''t like other people meddling in her own affairs. What''s more, she didn''t know the proprietress very well. She was meddling in her own business. The proprietress didn''t seem to realize Yin Susu''s dissatisfaction. She put down the two bowls of Chao Shou and added: "Xiao Yin, Xiao Shen loves you so much, you must cherish him. In the world, such an infatuated and single-minded man really hard to find, yu


    He also looks so handsome. "


    Shen Jimo is indeed handsome and dedicated, but he has never been dedicated to her, Yin Susu.


    How can the proprietress think that Shen Jimo loves Yin Susu?


    Hearing this, Yin Susu was interested to find out: "Miss Boss, how can you tell that he loves me?"


    She asked the proprietress, but she was looking at Shen Jimo. It wasn''t that she still had expectations for him, but she just wanted to see if Shen Jimo would go berserk when he was misunderstood to like a woman like her.


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can see it." The proprietress said with a smile, "You were together when you were in college, and it''s been a few years since you graduated, and you can still come to my restaurant for dinner together, which is more proof."


    The boss lady''s words didn''t change Shen Jimo''s expression in the slightest, and Yin Susu couldn''t see his real thoughts.


    She shifted her gaze to the proprietress: "Madam proprietress, let me tell you a little secret, our meal tonight is a break-up meal. After this meal, I will go our separate ways with him, and no one will know someone."


    "Bah, bah, bah..." The proprietress said bah three times, "Xiao Yin, I just told you that it''s okay for two people to quarrel, but don''t say anything that hurts your feelings. If there are many emotional wounds, just It¡¯s not good enough.¡±


    "Miss Boss, I agree with your words very much. If there are too many emotional wounds, it can''t be mended." Yin Susu smiled. The relationship between her and Shen Jimo has already been scarred and can''t be mended.


    "It''s fine if you agree, and pay more attention to what you say in the future. Eat quickly, or it will be cold if you don''t eat it." The proprietress returned to the bar after greeting.


    Yin Susu picked up the chopsticks and took a bite, chewing and eating slowly.


    To be honest, this chaoshou is not delicious, and Yin Susu doesn''t know why Shen Jimo likes it so much?


    I used to come here often when I was in school, and now I still come here often after graduating for many years. Is he not tired of eating?


    Or is there another reason?


    Yin Susu tried hard, and it really made her think.


    On the day they met for the first time many years ago, the four of them had dinner at this restaurant. She didn''t like chaoshou, so she ordered a bowl of clear soup with Ai Xiaoman.


    Because it was Shen Jimo''s treat that day, she ate a big bowl even if she didn''t like it, and told Ai Xiaoman that this chaoshou was the best Chaoshou ever eaten.


    Yin Susu still remembers the satisfaction and happiness on Ai Xiaoman''s face at that time, and the tenderness in Ai Xiaoman''s eyes when she looked at Shen Jimo.


    At that time, Yin Susu felt that his brain had been kicked by a bull, so he agreed to go out for dinner with them and watch them show their affection.


    It seems that Shen Jimo often comes here, it must be because of the woman he can never forget even if he is far away.


    Yin Susu''s appetite has never been great, but now because he thought of some unpleasant things, he only ate two Chaoshou and felt that Chaoshou was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t swallow it anymore.


    She put down the chopsticks, and Shen Jimo was still eating. After eating what was in his mouth, he looked up at her: "Isn''t it that you''re hungry, eat a little?"


    She was hungry, but when she thought of him and that woman, she lost her appetite in an instant and couldn''t eat anymore.


    She couldn''t say what she was thinking, she raised a perfunctory smirk: "Because I''m losing weight recently, I can''t eat too much at night."


    "Look at how thin you are. There is no need to lose weight." Shen Jimo thought so in his mind, but the words he said were, "Eat more."


    "No, you eat slowly."


    Yin Susu doesn''t eat, and Shen Jimo also stops eating.


    He looked at her: "Xiao Man returns to China tomorrow, let me pick her up at the airport."


    "Oh, congratulations!" Yin Susu always thought that he had let go of this relationship, and let it go completely cleanly, but he didn''t know that when he heard the word Ai Xiaoman, his heart would still be in pain.


    Ai Xiaoman!


    These three words are the three words that Yin Susu hates to hear the most in her life, and it is also a hurdle that she cannot cross.


    "Congratulations?" Shen Jimo narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Susu with a half-smile.


    Yin Susu clenched her fists quietly, stabilized her mood, and tried to keep herself smiling: "Since she is back, we should get the divorce certificate, and don''t let me, a dove occupying a magpie''s nest, continue to occupy things that don''t belong to me. s things."


    "Things?" Shen Jimo sneered, and the chopsticks broke in two in his hands.


    He looked at Yin Susu with angry red eyes, like a wild beast, which might swallow her alive at any time.


    Yin Susu was so frightened by his appearance that he swallowed his saliva. He wanted to run, but his legs were too weak to run, so he just sat there blankly: "Well, you, you, you..."


    She wanted to say something, but was too scared to say a complete sentence.


    "Yin Susu, I''m just something in your heart!" Shen Jimo got up suddenly, kicked the stool away, and walked away.


    That''s not what she meant. Do you want her to say that he is nothing?


    Yin Susu glanced at him, but she didn''t have the guts to follow. She stabilized for a while before she was about to leave. Before she left, she remembered that she hadn''t paid for the meal: "Miss Boss, pay the bill."


    The proprietress came over from the small bar and said with a smile: "You don''t need to pay the bill, Xiao Shen will pay the monthly bill."


    "Monthly settlement?" Yin Susu didn''t know how the proprietress would agree to pay the monthly settlement after eating in such a small place, "Madam proprietress, Shen Jimo often comes to your house for dinner?"


    The proprietress nodded: "As long as he is in this city, he will come almost every night."


    After hearing what the proprietress said, Yin Susu felt more and more strange. In the past, she tried to check Shen Jimo''s whereabouts almost every day, and she would follow him when she could. Why didn''t she know that he came to this restaurant to eat almost every day?

 Chapter 1988

    The proprietress said while cleaning up: "Not only does he often come to my restaurant to eat, but he also packs a portion to take away every time. The portion he takes away must be clear soup. He said you can''t eat spicy food if you have a bad stomach."


    Yin Susu''s stomach is not very good, but it''s not so serious that she can''t eat a little spicy food, and she has never eaten the Chao Shou packaged by Shen Jimo.


    Yin Susu thinks that Shen Jimo''s packaged handwriting must not have been brought to her: "how did he tell you to pack it?"


    The proprietress smiled and said, "He said he was going to pack it up and bring it to his girlfriend. Isn''t his girlfriend you."


    "Girlfriend." Yin Susu smiled and didn''t ask any more questions. In Shen Jimo''s heart, she never regarded her as a girlfriend.


    To him, she is more like a piece of dog skin plaster that cannot be torn off. The proprietress looked at Yin Susu and said earnestly: "I know you guys had a fight today, it''s okay, just go back and have a good chat, just let it go. But you have to listen to my advice, you can''t say hurtful things anymore. The more a man Love you,


    Those hurtful words hurt him even more. "


    Yin Susu doesn''t understand why the proprietress insists that Shen Jimo loves her. Do others know Shen Jimo''s feelings for her better than herself?


    "Go to him quickly, don''t make him wait too long." Seeing that Yin Susu didn''t say a word, the proprietress didn''t say anything more.


    She put the leftovers of the soup they hadn''t finished eating into the kitchen, and suddenly thought that Shen Jimo had suddenly changed his words not long ago.


    Shen Jimo, who was taciturn that day, had a rare chat with her for a while.


    He told her that this time the packing was not for his girlfriend, but for his wife.


    At that time, Shen Jimo''s expression didn''t seem to have changed from usual, but she still saw a different light in Shen Jimo''s eyes.


    Based on her experience at this age, she can be sure that it is a happy expression of a man marrying a girl he loves.


    She had to tell Xiao Yin this, and told her not to get angry with Xiao Shen at every turn, and she must not hurt the harmony between husband and wife.


    The proprietress came out in a hurry, there was no sign of Yin Susu in the restaurant.


    She poked her head out and looked. Yin Susu was about to walk out of the alley, and she couldn''t answer her yelling. Let me tell the little girl again when I have a chance.


    What''s more, she believes that Xiao Shen loves Xiao Yin so much, he will not let go easily, and the two of them will get together well.


    ...


    Yin Susu walked out of the alley and looked around, but he didn''t see Shen Jimo''s people or Shen Jimo''s car.


    It seems that Shen Jimo has left in anger, so she can only stop a taxi to go home.


    After getting in the car, Yin Susu couldn''t help but sneer when thinking of what the proprietress said just now.


    If a man really loves a woman, no matter how angry he is, he will never leave the woman outside in the middle of the night and leave alone.


    Yin Susu didn''t know that after she got in the car, a car followed her all the time, and the car didn''t leave until she got home safely.


    He obviously hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a few days, but now lying on the bed, Yin Susu still has no sleep at all.


    She doesn''t want to think about those shitty things in the past at all, but Jimo and Ai Xiaoman are all in her mind.


    Ai Xiaoman!


    Ai Xiaoman!


    It''s Ai Xiaoman again!


    I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and I haven''t contacted her for a few years. Yin Susu thought that Ai Xiaoman would develop and settle abroad, and would never come back. She would never see her again in this life, and she would never hear any news about Ai Xiaoman again.


    Who knew that Shen Jimo, in front of her, mentioned the word Ai Xiaoman so casually.


    Ai Xiaoman once said to Yin Susu personally that the moon abroad is rounder than that in her hometown, and the life abroad is the life she really yearns for, and it is her Ai Xiaoman''s dream in this life.


    Since she yearns for life abroad so much, Yin Susu doesn''t understand why Ai Xiaoman wants to come back?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to stay where her dream is?


    Perhaps when her studies and career are all fruitful, Ai Xiaoman suddenly discovers that love is still very important to her.


    But it''s a coincidence that the time of coming back is coincidental. It''s just when Yin Susu and Shen Jimo are divorcing.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or there are other secrets?


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone''s ringtone suddenly rang, which startled Yin Susu and pulled her back from her past thoughts.


    She touched the phone, and it showed an unfamiliar phone number from abroad.


    Many people in the Yin family work abroad all the year round. In order to facilitate contact with local customers, it is common for a country to change a number. Yin Susu guessed that he might have forgotten to save the number: "Is it the eldest sister or the second sister?"


    "Sister Su Su, it''s me, Wang Qiming." Wang Qiming''s voice came from the phone.


    Wang Qiming often contacts Yin Susu, but he seldom calls so late, and it is from an unfamiliar number: "It turns out to be a senior. What''s the matter if you call me so late?"


    Wang Qiming said: "I''m on the plane now, and I''ll be taxiing to take off soon. I''ll arrive at the Imperial Capital at around 12:00 noon. I''ve already sent the flight number to your mobile phone. You and Lao Shen will come to the airport to pick me up at noon tomorrow."


    Wang Qiming and Shen Jimo are best friends. He didn''t call Shen Jimo when he came back, why did he call her, and asked her to pick him up at the airport with Shen Jimo: "Senior, I..."


    Before Yin Susu refused, Wang Qiming snatched the words again: "Okay, the plane is taxiing, and the stewardess asked me to turn it off. If I don''t turn it off, I will be in big trouble. See you at the airport at noon tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone over there. Listening to the busy beeping sound, Yin Susu felt that he would not want to sleep tonight.


    ...


    Yin Susu didn''t tell Shen Jimo that Wang Qiming was going back to China. First, she didn''t want to take the initiative to contact Shen Jimo again. Second, because Shen Jimo told her that she would go to the airport to pick up Ai Xiaoman.


    Obviously knowing that Shen Jimo is going to pick up Ai Xiaoman tomorrow, if she talks about Wang Qiming at this time, Shen Jimo will think that she is small-minded and deliberately looking for trouble is dissatisfied with him meeting Ai Xiaoman.


    Yin Susu doesn''t know when Ai Xiaoman''s flight arrives, just in case she bumps into them at the airport, she plans to ask the driver to pick up Wang Qiming.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Qiming''s family didn''t have a driver, and he asked her to pick him up. After all, he still wanted to get together with his old friends.


    Wang Qinian has taken care of her all these years, and he can be regarded as her half-brother, so she decided to pick her up in person.


    After getting up in the morning, Yin Susu went around the store, explained some things, took time to drink morning tea, and then drove to the airport.


    Because of enough time, Yin Susu drove slowly and was overtaken by many vehicles along the way.


    She drives well and according to the traffic rules, but there are always people who do not drive according to the traffic rules.


    While she was driving normally, a Mercedes-Benz vehicle on the left lane suddenly swerved into her lane. She stepped on the brakes hastily, but still failed to prevent the tragedy from happening. The front of the car slammed into the rear door of the family.

 Chapter 1989

    Yin Susu stopped the car and quickly got out of the car to check the situation.


    As soon as she got out of the car, four men who got off the vehicle in front rushed over and surrounded her.


    One person pointed at her and yelled: "Do you fucking know how to drive? If you can''t drive, don''t drive. Tell me, how much money do you plan to lose?"


    Yin Susu was driving normally. The other party did not leave enough distance to change lanes suddenly. She braked in time and still hit her. The other party should be fully responsible for this situation.


    Now these people got off the car and asked her how much she would pay, which made Yin Susu suspect that these people touched porcelain on purpose. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call the police, but before the phone was unlocked, one of the big men snatched it: "We have very important things to do today, our time is money, you can''t afford to delay it. It''s been a long time , you can''t afford it


    . "


    The mobile phone was robbed and the police could not be called. Vehicles on the side of the road were speeding past one after another. Yin Susu had no way to ask for help. She could only find a way to ensure her personal safety: "How much do you want?"


    One of the big men said: "One million."


    They broke the law first, and they only asked for one million. They were obviously robbing in the name of a car accident.


    After Yin Susu confirmed the purpose of these people, he calmed down: "Several brothers, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Another big man yelled: "What behavior? You hit our car, you should lose money, it''s only right and proper. I asked you for a million, and we still lost money."


    Yin Susuhuo said: "Do you know the concept of one million? Now you ask me one million for this matter, why don''t you just grab it?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to lose money. If you stay with our brother for one night and make us wait comfortably, we won''t ask you for the money." A few big men looked at Yin Susu leeringly, how disgusting that look was How disgusting.


    Yin Susu''s scalp was numb from their disgust, and when she was at her wit''s end, a car she was familiar with drove up from a distance and stopped behind her car.


    The car stopped, and Shen Jimo''s driver got out of the car: "Miss Yin, what''s the matter? Do you need our help? "


    "I was blackmailed in a car accident, please call the police for me." Seeing Shen Jimo''s driver, Yin Susu seemed to see a savior, otherwise he might be robbed in broad daylight.


    "Okay." The driver nodded, and was about to go back to the cab to get his mobile phone. When he turned his head, he saw Shen Jimo in the back seat of the car getting out of the car.


    The driver hurriedly reported: "Boss Shen, Ms. Yin asked me to call the police for her." "Oh, no need to call the police, no need to call the police. We are fully responsible for today''s accident. We will pay as much as we should. It has nothing to do with Ms. Yin San." For some reason, the attitudes of the menacing men changed all of a sudden.


    up. Those who snatched the mobile phone hurriedly returned the mobile phone to Yin Susu. The big man who opened his mouth just now put a stack of money into Yin Susu''s hand: "Miss Yin San, we are to blame for this. We have something to do and we will leave first. If the money is not enough , you can contact me again


    . "


    Each of the big men said that Yin Susu was confused. By the time she recovered, they had already driven away, as if what happened just now had never happened.


    Yin Susu looked up and met Shen Jimo''s deep eyes. She opened her mouth to thank him, but seeing his cold face, she couldn''t say thank you.


    Shen Jimo looked at her, and said coldly: "It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Yin Susu was taken aback: "what?"


    The corners of Shen Jimo''s lips raised slightly, with a sarcasm: "Do I still need to point it out?"


    Yin Susu hates his expression very much: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Jimo said again: "Yin Susu, your trick is too bad, change to a better one next time."


    "Do you think I directed and acted the scene just now, and deliberately blocked your way?" Yin Susu understood what Shen Jimo meant, but she still wanted to confirm with him, hoping that she misunderstood.


    Shen Jimo raised his eyebrows: "isn''t it?"


    Is not it?


    I said I don''t care, but when Shen Jimo questioned her in such a tone, Yin Susu''s heart still ached one after another.


    However, she laughed: "Boss Shen really has a good eye. I have worked so hard to prepare the scene for so long, and you have seen it through so quickly. You are still the same, without any sense of humor."


    Shen Jimo''s forehead was throbbing with Yin Susu''s words, and he grabbed her and said, "get in the car with me."


    Yin Susu struggled hard: "Shen Jimo. Let me go! Tell you, I feel sick if I stay with you for a second now. "


    Yin Susu''s words made Shen Jimo''s body a little stiff, but he didn''t let her go, and forced her into the passenger cab, and he drove the car himself.


    Yin Susu yelled anxiously: "Shen Jimo, are you sick? My car is still there. "


    "Miss Yin San, I will send your car to the 4S shop for maintenance. Don''t worry." The driver who was left behind answered Yin Susu''s question for Shen Jimo.


    Yin Susu really wanted to give him a few rolls of eyes. I don''t usually see the driver so sensible. At this time, there are a lot of things.


    Shen Jimo drove the car all the way, and parked the car in the parking lot of the airport after a while.


    After getting off the car, Yin Susu ignored him and walked directly to the airport building to find Wang Qiming''s arrival exit.


    After a while, Shen Jimo also arrived.


    He looked at her with deep eyes: "Why did you come to the airport?"


    "Did you drive this airport? You are only allowed to come, not me?" Yin Susu glared at him, and quickly moved aside, "It''s better for you and me to keep a proper distance, don''t let the woman you like misunderstand. "


    Shen Jimo growled: "Yin Susu, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?" In terms of body, she thought that this was something she had to experience on the road of growth in life, and there was nothing to regret, but now


    Now the more I think about it, the more I regret it.


    "Brother Jimo!"


    Just when the two of them were blushing, a pleasant and familiar female voice sounded, and Shen Jimo''s gloomy and frightening face just now brought a smile: "I''m back."


    Yin Susu also followed the source of the voice. When she saw the familiar face, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    She clutched her stomach, trying not to be so embarrassed.


    At this time, Shen Jimo had already walked over to take the suitcase in Ai Xiaoman''s hand, and the two were talking and laughing.


    This scene was very similar to the one they first met in Jiaoyuan many years ago, which made Yin Susu''s eyes hurt and his stomach twitched even more. It turns out that Yin Susu has been an out-and-out fool for so many years, and she is still counting the money after being sold.

 Chapter 1990

    Yin Susu looked away and turned around with difficulty.


    However, just as she took a step, she was stopped by Ai Xiaoman behind her: "Susu, I didn''t expect you to come to pick me up too. I''m really happy to see you on the first day back home."


    "Miss Ai, you misunderstood. I''m not here to pick you up." Yin Susu didn''t hide his dislike for Ai Xiaoman at all, and couldn''t even pretend to be polite.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still so cute." Ai Xiaoman didn''t seem to see Yin Susu''s dislike for her. She approached Yin Susu with a smile, wanting to give Yin Susu a hug.


    Yin Susu looks at Ai Xiaoman''s open arms and quickly avoids them.


    Even looking at Ai Xiaoman one more time, she felt that her eyes were dirty. When her body touched Ai Xiaoman, Yin Susu was worried that she would vomit.


    Ai Xiaoman, who has always been very good at observing words and expressions, didn''t seem to notice Yin Susu''s resistance. She approached Yin Susu again and hugged Yin Susu forcefully: "Susu, do you know why I came back at this time?"


    Ai Xiaoman''s voice is gentle and soft, which is the same as her image.


    But Yin Susu knows that Ai Xiaoman is not what everyone sees on the surface at all. This woman is just good at using her weak external image to confuse others.


    The physical contact with Ai Xiaoman made Yin Susu so sick that her stomach twitched. Before she could push Ai Xiaoman away, she heard Ai Xiaoman say: "Yin Susu, this time, no one can take it away from me again." My Brother Jimo."


    "Steal your Brother Jimo? Don''t worry, I don''t even want to give Shen Jimo to me now." Yin Susu pushed Ai Xiaoman away, and glanced at Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman indifferently and arrogantly, "You two really It''s particularly disgusting to me."


    Rob Shen Jimo?


    She, Yin Susu, has never been the kind of shameless person.


    If Ai Xiaoman hadn''t said that she and Shen Jimo had only brother-sister relationship and no love between men and women, how could Yin Susu take the initiative to pursue Shen Jimo.


    On the first day they met, Ai Xiaoman took her and said that she admired Yin Susu very much and hoped to become friends with Yin Susu.


    Yin Susu didn''t have a good impression of Ai Xiaoman at first sight, but because of Ai Xiaoman''s enthusiasm and gentleness, she gradually accepted Ai Xiaoman as a friend.


    Not long afterward, Ai Xiaoman pulled her and said to her personally: "Susu, if you like brother Jimo, go after him boldly. He and I are just brother and sister, and we have no relationship between men and women at all."


    Yin Susu has a crush on Shen Jimo, but because she thinks that Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman are boyfriend and girlfriend, she keeps avoiding Shen Jimo.


    Wang Qiming and Shen Jimo ask her to go out to play, but she always excuses that she is not free, and tries not to go if she can, because she is afraid that she will hurt other people''s feelings if she can''t control herself.


    Yin Susu never expected that Shen Jimo''s "girlfriend" would tell her one day that Ai Xiaoman and Shen Jimo were just brothers and sisters, and there was no love between men and women. Ai Xiaoman also made others feel at ease to chase Shen Jimo boldly.


    After Ai Xiaoman said that she and Shen Jimo were just brothers and sisters, Yin Susu had no worries, and she boldly pursued the boy she liked.


    Yin Susu still remembers that it was a sunny day, and she asked Shen Jimo to the school library.


    She asked him, "Student Shen Jimo, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Shen Jimo looked at her with a smile: "not yet."


    Yin Susu, who has always been bold, was also a little embarrassed by him, but she still mustered up the courage to say what she wanted to say to him a long time ago: "Then can I be your girlfriend?"


    "No." Shen Jimo shook his head, which frightened Yin Susu. She opened her mouth to ask why he couldn''t do it, but she heard him say, "Classmate Yin Susu, it''s better to leave the pursuit of people to boys."


    "I..." Yin Susu was a little worried, so afraid that Shen Jimo thought she was a girl who was too active and didn''t know how to be reserved.


    Seeing Yin Susu''s discouraged look, Shen Jimo smiled again: "Classmate Yin Susu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yin Susu shook her head stupidly.


    Shen Jimo said again: "then can I be your boyfriend?"


    Yin Susu was about to shake his head again. After shaking twice, he realized something, and nodded quickly: "Yes! Of course I am willing!"


    Since then, the two have officially dated and become a couple that many people envy.


    Yin Susu always thought that she and Shen Jimo would get married and have babies after finishing college, and live an ordinary and happy life, but for some reason, Shen Jimo suddenly changed when he graduated from college.


    Suddenly, he becomes as if she never knew him.


    Before, she never wanted to understand why Shen Jimo changed so suddenly, but at this moment she seems to understand.


    Perhaps, this has something to do with Ai Xiaoman.


    In a daze, Yin Susu''s firm and ruthless voice seemed to sound in Yin Susu''s ears again when Ai Xiaoman put forward conditions to her before going abroad to study.


    That day, Ai Xiaoman asked her to go to a coffee shop near the school and said that she had something to talk to her about.


    Yin Susu and Ai Xiaoman lived in the same dormitory for four years, and Ai Xiaoman often matched Yin Susu and Shen Jimo. The relationship between the two of them was pretty good. They often met to drink tea and chat.


    After Yin Susu arrived that day, Ai Xiaoman went straight to the point: "Yin Susu, do you know why I''m looking for you today?"


    Yin Susu said, "what''s the matter, tell me."


    Ai Xiaoman added: "I was born in a patriarchal family. I was abandoned by my family just after I was born because I was a girl. If it wasn''t for Shen''s mother to adopt me, I would have died a long time ago."


    "Xiaoman, birth is not something you and I can choose. Don''t think about the past." Regarding Ai Xiaoman''s birth, Yin Susu vaguely knew something about it, but she never looked down on Ai Xiaoman because of her birth. "Doesn''t it exist if you don''t think about it?" Ai Xiaoman glared at Yin Susu, "You Yin Susu is different. You were born well, and your family loves you. You are good-looking and have good academic performance. Wherever you go, They are all the highlights of everyone''s attention. Didn''t you


    If you have suffered, you will never know how bitter it is. "


    Yin Susu: "..."


    Ai Xiaoman was not born well, what does it have to do with her? Why did she feel that Ai Xiaoman was blaming her? Ai Xiaoman said again: "Don''t look at me with such sympathetic eyes, what I hate most is your innocent sympathetic eyes, we are all human, you can stand on a high place and look down on others, not because you have the ability , simply because your birth ratio is many


    Everyone is nice. "


    Yin Susu frowned in displeasure: "Xiaoman..." Before she could say anything, Ai Xiaoman interrupted her: "Yin Susu, what I have tried my best to fight for in my life is something that I can''t get. You don¡¯t have to work hard at all, someone will hold you in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 1991

    Yin Susu can''t refute what Ai Xiaoman said, because what he said is the truth. Her birth was truly unmatched by many people.


    But she didn''t stop working hard because of her good birth. The famous schools competed for her, not because of her good family conditions, but because she was the student with the best grades this year.


    Ai Xiaoman suddenly smiled, grinningly: "I know you like brother Jimo, and you want to be with him. Yin Susu, I like him too, and I want to be with him too. You have everything, Why are you still robbing my man?"


    "What snatches your man?" Yin Susu said displeasedly, "Ai Xiaoman, I remember that you told me not long after entering school that you and Shen Jimo are just brother and sister and have no relationship between men and women. You let me rest assured to pursue him."


    Ai Xiaoman roared in a low voice: "Yin Susu, if I didn''t tell you that, would you still be my friend? Can I still have a chance to get close to you? "


    "You don''t like me, why do you want to be friends with me? Why do you want to get close to me?" Yin Susu really doesn''t understand Ai Xiaoman''s logic. If you don''t like a person, you should avoid him, and you can see him if you can.


    Then why did Ai Xiaoman still approach her and be friends with her?


    Yin Susu looked at this strange Ai Xiaoman in confusion.


    Ai Xiaoman gave her the answer: "Because only by doing this can I get closer to my dream..."


    Yin Susu is even more unclear. Why does Ai Xiaoman get closer to her dream when she gets close to her?


    She is not an angel, but she can help people fulfill their dreams.


    Ai Xiaoman quickly resolved Yin Susu''s doubts: "Yin Susu, studying abroad is not important to you, but it is very important to me."


    The words are clear, and Ai Xiaoman no longer hides them: "studying abroad is my dream. If you give me the opportunity to be an exchange student in the school, I will give you Shen Jimo. I promise that I will not Even if I go back to my country, I won''t see Shen Jimo."


    Yin Susu finally understood that Ai Xiaoman knew that her academic performance was very average in their school, and her family conditions were not good. If she wanted to study abroad, she could only rely on herself.


    Ai Xiaoman put her mind on Yin Susu from the very beginning. It turned out that Ai Xiaoman had been plotting against her since the day she entered school. She, a fool, really regarded Ai Xiaoman as a friend.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that now that Shen Jimo is her boyfriend, why does Ai Xiaoman say that she gave Shen Jimo to her?


    "You gave Shen Jimo to me?" Yin Susu suddenly felt amused, why should her boyfriend ask someone else to let him go, "Ai Xiaoman, Shen Jimo and I are in a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, I love him, he loves me, why? Want you to give him to me?"


    "Why?" Ai Xiaoman sneered, "It''s because I persuade Brother Ji Mo to date you, and because I quit voluntarily that you will be together."


    Ai Xiaoman knows that negotiating with Yin Susu this time is her only chance. If she misses this opportunity, she will never be a master in this life. She must grasp Yin Susu''s weakness and kill her with one blow.


    "Yin Susu, if I hadn''t withdrawn voluntarily, Brother Ji Mo would never have dated you. After all, you Yin Susu is just a substitute for him to heal his emotional injuries after he was dumped by me."


    "Ai Xiaoman, do you think I still believe what you say?" Yin Susu didn''t believe what Ai Xiaoman said, but he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart.


    Once the seed of restlessness is planted, it will germinate and grow.


    Ai Xiaoman knows how much Yin Susu loves Shen Jimo, and the deeper she loves, the more she is afraid of losing. Yin Susu will not allow any possibility to destroy the relationship between her and Shen Jimo.


    Ai Xiaoman chased after the victory: "You don''t need to believe in my character, but you have to believe in my ideals and ambitions. Studying abroad is my dream, and I will never come back after I go out. If I don''t come back, Shen Jimo can''t see me. Gradually you will forget that we once had a relationship, and your relationship will be strengthened."


    Yin Susu was reluctant to separate from Shen Jimo. She hadn''t planned to go abroad as an exchange student, but before she had time to tell the school leaders, Ai Xiaoman approached her.


    As Ai Xiaoman expected, Yin Susu loves Shen Jimo so much that she is willing to give everything for him. She really does not allow any unstable factors between her and Shen Jimo.


    By accident, Yin Susu agreed to Ai Xiaoman, and used his family relationship to find someone for help. In the end, Ai Xiaoman, who had no chance of winning, achieved her goal of being an exchange student.


    Yin Susu never thought that Ai Xiaoman, who said she would never return to China, would return to China.


    No, she should have expected that this woman, Ai Xiaoman, is a person who doesn''t keep her word, and she can''t believe anything she says.


    She is too stupid!


    Looking at Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman, who are disgusting in front of them, Yin Susu''s stomach twitches more intensely. She doesn''t want to be disgusted anymore, so she turns around and leaves decisively.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, the pain of stomach convulsions hit her like a flood, her eyes went dark, and she lost consciousness.


    Before losing consciousness, she vaguely heard Shen Jimo calling her name, but that didn''t matter anymore, her heart was dead.


    "Yin Susu!" Shen Jimo rushed over, caught Yin Susu''s fallen body in time, hugged her and rushed to the emergency center at the airport.


    This damned woman has always been so strong-tempered that she is in such pain that she doesn''t even know how to say a word.


    Ai Xiaoman looked at the back of Shen Jimo holding Yin Susu and running hard, feeling jealous...


    Even though she and Shen Jimo grew up together, Shen Jimo never hugged her or even held her hand.


    He always told her that she was his sister.


    He has always been like this, caring for her like a younger sister, never giving her any illusions.


    But he is such an excellent boy, and he is caring and considerate to her. How can she not be tempted by him?


    Ai Xiaoman took a deep breath, concealed her jealousy and disappointment, dragged the box and chased after her: "Brother Ji Mo, did Su Su really faint?"


    Shen Jimo shot a cold look, this is the first time Ai Xiaoman saw such a terrifying look in Shen Jimo''s eyes, as if she never knew him.


    Ai Xiaoman didn''t dare to say anything more, and followed Shen Jimo silently, until Shen Jimo handed Yin Susu to the doctor, and she tried to talk to him again: "Brother Jimo, what happened to Susu?"


    "Ai Xiaoman, do you know why I came to pick you up this time?" Shen Jimo called her by her full name this time, with a very indifferent voice.


    Shen Jimo''s indifferent attitude made Ai Xiaoman tremble with fear: "Brother Jimo..."


    Shen Jimo said coldly: "Ai Xiaoman, I came to pick you up to tell you that you are an adult now, you have got what you want, you can support yourself, and you will have nothing to do with our Shen family in the future relation."

 Chapter 1992

    What Shen Jimo said made Ai Xiaoman''s face turn green: "Brother Jimo, I was picked up by Shen''s mother. Without her, I would have died. How could I have nothing to do with the Shen family. "


    Shen Jimo''s face was gloomy, and his voice was as indifferent as a millennium''s ice: "You still know that my mother picked up your life? But look at what you have done all these years?"


    "Brother Ji Mo, me, what did I do?" Ai Xiaoman said tremblingly.


    Her best method is to pretend to be pitiful to win other people''s sympathy. At this time, she squeezed out two tears and looked at Shen Jimo pitifully.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jimo didn''t like her at all. Not only did he not show pity for her in his eyes, but there was more disgust that Ai Xiaoman had never seen before.


    He loathes her.


    This cognition makes Ai Xiaoman''s heart collapse instantly. Shen Jimo has been her dream for so many years. She has worked so hard to do so many things just to be by his side.


    How could he hate her.


    She absolutely doesn''t allow it: "Brother Ji Mo, since I came to the Shen family, what things have I done that you don''t know? I didn''t study well when I was a child, but I tried my best to study in order to get into a good university. You and Shen''s mother are ashamed. These are the things I have done these years. "


    "Is this what you do?" Shen Jimo smiled coldly, his smile was full of contempt and disgust, "Ai Xiaoman, do you want me to tell you one by one? Do you think I don''t agree with what you said to Susu?" Know?"


    A few years ago, when Ai Xiaoman talked to Yin Susu in the coffee shop, Shen Jimo was beside him.


    He didn''t come out to stop it because he thought Yin Susu would believe his feelings for her and would never be affected by Ai Xiaoman''s words, but he never expected that Yin Susu really compromised.


    But if Yin Susu knew him a little bit, if she could trust his feelings for her a little bit more, she would not make such a decision.


    But Yin Susu didn''t. She believed Ai Xiaoman''s words and thought that the person he really loved was Ai Xiaoman.


    She would rather believe an outsider who has nothing to do with her than come and ask him what he thinks.


    These years, he was angry, because Yin Susu didn''t believe his feelings for her, and he was angry that she could bargain with him as if he were a commodity.


    But no matter how angry he was, that woman''s position in his heart was not affected at all.


    He was angry, angry that Yin Susu thought he didn''t love her, angry that she tried her best to tease him, but didn''t want to ask, did he love her or not?


    On the road today, Yin Susu was stopped by someone. He knew it was not her trick. He deliberately provoked her and hoped that she could explain to him that things were not what he imagined.


    But she admitted it straight away.


    Her shattering attitude made him extremely angry.


    "Brother Ji Mo, did Susu tell you something?" That bad woman Yin Susu must have said bad things about her in front of Shen Jimo, otherwise Brother Ji Mo would never treat her like this.


    "Brother Jimo, don''t listen to her one-sided words, you have to listen to my explanation." Ai Xiaoman anxiously tugged at Shen Jimo, but before she touched his sleeve, she was frightened by his cold eyes and stopped all actions.


    "She never said anything about you in front of me." He was looking forward to Yin Susu telling him, but Yin Susu never thought that he could be relied on, never thought that he would stand by her side.


    "Brother Jimo, if it''s because I caused a conflict between you and Susu. You ask me to explain to her, as long as I tell her clearly, she will forgive you." Shen Jimo can''t do anything here, so she just has to You can use the old method and continue to start from Yin Susu.


    "Get out!" Shen Jimo scolded angrily, "I warn you, don''t appear beside Susu again, if you dare to bite your tongue in front of her again, I will make your life worse than death."


    "Brother Jimo..."


    "roll!"


    Ai Xiaoman thought that she would be able to return to Shen Jimo''s side when she returned to China this time. She never thought that her plan would be lost before it even started.


    Lost so completely.


    She doesn''t want to go, she still wants to stay by Shen Jimo''s side, maybe she can look at him more, but the disgust for her in Shen Jimo''s eyes is so real.


    She didn''t want to see, let alone believe that he would be so cruel to her.


    At that time, she was still an ignorant child. She was dismissed as a girl by her family, so she was thrown away. It was Shen''s mother who took her home, and Shen Jimo took care of her like her own sister.


    From their mother and son, she felt the warmth of home, and she also relied on Shen Jimo as her own brother.


    As he grows older, Shen Jimo becomes more and more outstanding and handsome. No matter where he goes, he is a beauty that cannot be ignored.


    He could be admitted to the best school in the country with just a little hard work. In order to catch up with him, she worked hard day and night to study, and she had just been admitted to his university.


    For so many years, she has been working hard and has never dared to slow down, because she knows that once she can''t keep up with his pace, she has no chance to stand by his side.


    She knew her feelings for him had changed.


    Just when she was working hard to prepare for the college entrance examination, thinking that she could go to the same school with him again next semester, he sent a message to tell her that he had a girl he liked.


    That day, the weather was fine, and she was reviewing. The first time she received a message from him, it was obviously only two short sentences, but she still read Shen Jimo''s mood at that time from the lines.


    That was the happiest time since she knew him.


    He said: "Xiao Man, I met a girl today. The first time I saw her, I knew she was the girl I was looking for in my life. You study hard, and when you are admitted to the university in God''s City, I will take you with you. You meet her together."


    At that time, she only felt a thunderbolt from the blue sky hit her head, and the sunny day suddenly turned into a rainy day, and the strength of her body was drained instantly.


    She thought, if she confessed to Shen Jimo earlier, would he be able to accept her, would he not fall in love with other girls...


    But she knew that there were no ifs in this world, and she confessed her love one step too late, so this time she lost before it even started.


    Later, she learned from the message Shen Jimo sent her that the girl he liked was Yin Susu. She went to check Yin Susu''s background and learned that this Yin Susu was Yin Susu from the powerful Yin family in the imperial capital.


    Compared with the Yin family''s daughter, she has no chance of winning at all, but she doesn''t want to give up so easily, she has to use her own efforts to get back what belongs to her.


    From that day on, she studied harder.


    She must let Shen Jimo see that she is good. Her family background is not as good as Yin Susu, but she can study better than Yin Susu, and her appearance is not bad, so she should be better than Yin Susu.

 Chapter 1993

    On the day of the university registration, something that Ai Xiaoman did not expect happened again.


    The woman Yin Susu turned out to be the one who got into that university with the highest score in this class, and she is an excellent talent that all famous universities are vying for.


    Yin Susu not only has a good family background, but also studies well, and is also good-looking.


    Yin Susu has everything, and Ai Xiaoman can''t figure out why she is such an excellent person, why should she come to snatch her Brother Ji Mo?


    What makes Ai Xiaoman more chilling is not that she is inferior to Yin Susu, but Shen Jimo.


    On the first day of school, she was very happy to see Shen Jimo come to pick her up.


    But she never expected that when Shen Jimo accepted her salute, when she was happy to see him...


    He even said to her: "Xiaoman, that''s the girl I like, Yin Susu. She will be your sister-in-law in the future. You need to have a good relationship with her."


    She is not reconciled, she hates...


    But she knew that she had no chance of winning in front of such an excellent Yin Susu, so she tried her best to curry favor with Yin Susu and achieve her goal by being friends with Yin Susu.


    Her plan really succeeded, and she got the opportunity to be an exchange student through Yin Susu''s relationship, and she also became the envied elite of studying abroad.


    This time, when she came back, she thought she could drive Yin Susu away, when she thought she could be with Shen Jimo forever.


    It was Shen Jimo who ruthlessly broke her dream with his own hands.


    "Brother Jimo, I love you! Everything I do is because I love you, and I want to be with you forever and ever!" Ai Xiaoman knew that if she didn''t say it clearly, she would never have the chance to say it up.


    "Get out!" Shen Jimo still answered her with a cold and unfeeling word.


    Ai Xiaoman knew that she had no chance to come back, and she never had a chance to come back in her life.


    She walked out of Chance''s infirmary with weak legs.


    It was sunny outside, but she didn''t feel warm at all.


    The dream is broken, what should she do?


    "Little vine?"


    Suddenly someone called her name behind her, she thought it was Shen Jimo who was chasing her, she turned her head suddenly, and met a man''s face that was much worse than Shen Jimo''s.


    It was her university senior¡ª¡ªWang Qiming.


    Ai Xiaoman tried her best to conceal her inner disappointment, tried her best to raise her smile, and tried her best not to lose face in front of their mutual acquaintances: "It turned out to be Senior Wang, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a few years." Wang Qiming greeted Ai Xiaoman politely, looking left and right, "Did you see Susu? She said she would pick me up at the airport, I''ll wait. It''s been a while, and I haven''t seen her yet."


    It''s Yin Susu Susu again!


    It''s that damn Yin Susu again!


    She thought that some people still remembered her after several years in college, but she didn''t expect that they just asked her about Yin Susu.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it." Ai Xiaoman turned around with a smile, and after turning around, her tears could no longer be controlled.


    Why has she been working hard, but failed miserably?


    ...


    Airport infirmary.


    After seeing Yin Susu''s condition, the doctor told Shen Jimo that the problem was not serious and she would wake up in a while.


    Shen Jimo sits beside Yin Susu''s hospital bed, with his big palm gently on her forehead, and two eyes on her face, like super glue, which can''t be moved away.


    After staring at her for a long time, he said slowly, "Yin Susu, do I know how much I love you?"


    Love so much that every word and deed is influenced by her, love so much that she doesn''t dance in front of him for a day, it will make him feel that his world has no color.


    He held her hand gently: "you don''t ask me anything, you just conclude that I love other women. Is it possible that I, Shen Jimo, are in your heart, and you think that I, Shen Jimo, are with you because of the power of the Yin family? "


    He admits that the Shen family is just an ordinary businessman, and there is really no way to compare it with the Yin family, but he is capable enough to make her live as wealthy as the Yin family.


    During college, he had already started his own business and achieved good results.


    After graduation, he worked harder and expanded the company again and again.


    He worked so hard to tell her with practical actions that her vision was correct and that he was a man she could rely on for the rest of her life.


    But what about her?


    She never seemed to believe that he could give her happiness by his own efforts.


    She tried to use the Yin family''s contacts to help him time and time again. He said that he didn''t need it, but she didn''t listen, so he had to give up all the business related to the Yin family.


    Jingle Bell--


    The mobile phone in Yin Susu''s bag rang suddenly, breaking Shen Jimo''s thoughts.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that the caller showed Wang Qiming. How could Wang Qiming call at this time?


    Shen Jimo frowned displeasedly: "what''s the matter?"


    The three words of indifference made Wang Qiming on the other end of the phone very dissatisfied: "Hey, Lao Shen, we have been friends for many years, even if I ask your woman to pick me up at the airport, you don''t have to give me such a tone."


    "She came to the airport to pick you up?" Shen Jimo smiled bitterly. How much he longed that Yin Susu came to the airport today for him.


    "Who else can I pick up? Are you still afraid that our Miss Yin San will run away with other men?" Wang Qiming laughed, "Don''t worry, she loves you so much that she will kill you She, she won''t run away with others."


    Does she really love him?


    She often said that she loved him, but she didn''t trust him. Many times he felt that this woman was just enjoying the pleasure of conquering him.


    Wang Qiming''s voice came again: "By the way, have you arrived at the airport yet? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Shen Jimo: "you didn''t notify me to pick you up."


    Wang Qiming yelled angrily: "Hey, I called Susu, don''t you know?"


    "She didn''t tell me." In the past, Yin Susu would tell him everything, even if she went to buy a piece of clothes, she would call and nag him. In her words, she wanted him to think of her all the time.


    But I don''t know when, she will never tell him what she does, and she won''t come to pester him anymore...


    "So you let me go? Shen Jimo, you and Yin Susu really value sex over friends. Let me tell you, if you don''t come to pick me up, I will break up with you two." He didn''t just know today , These two guys value sex over friends, and they are still very angry.


    "Come to the airport infirmary." After speaking, Shen Jimo hung up the phone.


    "Infirmary? What''s wrong with Susu?" Just now, he was still angry, but when he thought that Yin Susu might be sick, Wang Qiming was only worried.


    He rushed to the infirmary immediately. When he arrived, he saw Yin Susu lying on the hospital bed. He looked at Shen Jimo dissatisfied: "Did you bully her?"


    Shen Jimo didn''t speak.


    Wang Qiming said again: "Old Shen, what happened?"

 Chapter 1994

    Shen Jimo was still silent, Wang Qiming jumped anxiously: "Old Shen, what happened between you and Susu? Can''t you make it clear? "


    After a long silence, Shen Jimo raised his head and looked out the window: "there have been many contradictions and misunderstandings between us these years, and it seems that we will never go back to the past."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qiming seemed to understand the problem: "Is it because of Ai Xiaoman that Susu misunderstood you?"


    Wang Qiming said earnestly: "Old Shen, I told you once, that woman Ai Xiaoman is evil, stay away from her. You sympathize with her having no family since she was a child, but look at what she has done these years."


    "It has nothing to do with Ai Xiaoman. The key lies in me. If I..." If he had made it clear to Yin Susu earlier, it would not have made her feel so insecure about their relationship.


    He knew everything, but he just wanted to get angry with her.


    Wang Qiming said again: "Old Shen, this is not what I know you should be like, do you want to give up the relationship between you for so many years like this?"


    "It''s not that I want to give up, but I want to start again, but I don''t know if she will give me a chance to pursue her?" Shen Jimo turned his head and looked at Yin Susu who was lying on the hospital bed.


    In the past, she was always full of energy, and no matter who was around her, she would be deeply attracted to her. It was him who made her less confident, and he made her feel insecure.


    The moment he saw her faint today, he suddenly figured out that all she needed was his sincere concern for her, and sincerely said to her that he loved her.


    Such a simple thing, but he has not done it for so many years.


    ...


    Yin Susu opened her eyes when she woke up. The first person she saw was Wang Qiming. She was stunned: "Senior, why are you here?"


    "I saw you fainted as soon as I came out of the airport, so I sent you to the infirmary." It was Shen Jimo who asked Wang Qiming to hide the matter. Shen Jimo was worried that Yin Susu would not want to see him when she woke up, so she went out before she woke up up.


    "I came to pick you up at the airport, but I''m sorry to have to send you to the infirmary." Yin Susu didn''t say anything, but she already believed that Shen Jimo was a ruthless man.


    She fainted in front of him, and he was reluctant to send her to the infirmary.


    However, she can quite understand Shen Jimo''s approach. He has just reunited with his beloved woman, so how can he care about such an irrelevant woman like her.


    "Susu, are you still uncomfortable?" Wang Qiming did not ignore the flash of loneliness in Yin Susu''s eyes.


    As long as she still cares about Shen Jimo a little bit, then Shen Jimo has a chance.


    "I''m fine." Yin Susu raised a bright smile, "Senior, thank you!"


    "We have such a good relationship, why are you so polite." Wang Qiming helped Yin Susu sit up, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the city first."


    "Okay." Yin Susu nodded.


    On the way out, Wang Qiming asked again: "Susu, have you had a conflict with Lao Shen?"


    "It''s not a conflict, it''s just that after so many years, he found that he didn''t have me in his heart, so he suddenly gave up." Because she really let go, when someone mentioned Shen Jimo in front of Yin Susu, she answered so frankly.


    Wang Qiming secretly called out badly for Shen Jimo: "who said that old Shen doesn''t have you in his heart? Did he tell you? Or did you hear it from others? "


    Yin Susu asked back, "is it important?"


    "Why is it not important?" Wang Qiming persuaded with his best eloquence, "If you want to give up on a man you have loved for so many years, shouldn''t you find out why you decided to let go?"


    "It''s what he did that made me unable to feel his love. If it''s just someone telling me that he doesn''t love me, how can it stop me from continuing to love him." If it wasn''t for Shen Jimo''s actions that made her love again and again Feeling chilling, how could she let go completely.


    Sometimes, maybe it''s not that I don''t love anymore, it''s just that I suddenly think about it.


    Loving someone should be sweet and happy, but when she chases Shen Jimo, there is only pain and unbearable. Everyone is only a few decades, so why should she cause so much trouble for herself.


    Wang Qiming said: "Why do you think he doesn''t love you? Maybe he loves you very much, but he is trying to control his feelings because of some things."


    "Senior, don''t talk about him, okay? I don''t want to mention the past events and people, and I don''t want to affect my mood because of irrelevant people."


    "Okay, or else you invite me to dinner and cleanse me up." Wang Qiming prayed for Shen Jimo in his heart, hoping that he could get back his beloved girl by his own ability.


    "Okay, all the restaurants in the imperial capital, you can choose which one you want to go to."


    "With your Miss Yin San as a treat, of course I will choose the most expensive one, regardless of whether it is delicious or not, it must be stylish."


    Yin Susu was really amused by Wang Qiming''s exaggerated appearance: "Sure enough, it is the senior Wang I am familiar with. I haven''t seen him for three years. I still like the style the most."


    Wang Qiming said carelessly: "Because this is the only way to be worthy of your identity."


    "My identity?" Yin Susu shook her head, "I admit that my birth has brought me a lot of glory and wealth, and also brought a lot of convenience to my life, but it is also this identity that has given me some resistance."


    At that time, she obviously got the number one scholar in liberal arts based on her true ability, but many people thought that she was not worthy of the name.


    Many people thought that it was the Yin family''s relationship that allowed her to get that title.


    She tried her best to get good grades in the exam, but those people outside ignored her efforts, thinking that everything she had was given to her by the Yin family.


    "As the saying goes, every family has a difficult scripture to recite, and people from different births have different troubles." Wang Qiming''s family background is also good, and he understands Yin Susu''s troubles.


    Yin Susu took a deep breath and patted Wang Qiming''s shoulder with one hand: "Senior, let''s not talk about anything else today, just eat and have fun."


    "Okay." Wang Qiming responded, and at the same time looked back, Shen Jimo was standing in the crowd, his eyes fixed on Yin Susu.


    Today''s Shen Jimo is really not the Shen Jimo he knew before. The former Shen Jimo is like a little sun, which can warm everyone around him.


    Now Shen Jimo is more mature and more masculine, but his temperament has completely changed, sometimes making people feel gloomy and sometimes gloomy.


    He is obviously by your side, but it always makes people feel a sense of distance, and it is impossible to see his happy and hearty smile.


    Love is more poisonous than gut-piercing poison, it can turn a steel-like man into soft fingers.


    Wang Qiming secretly decided that he would continue to be single to the end, and he must not change himself for the sake of a woman.

 Chapter 1995

    eight months later.


    Chi Yangyang gave birth to a daughter, and all Yin''s family members gathered in Jiangbei.


    When everyone is happy, Hang Jin has a dark face, as if everyone is a few million short of him.


    Yin Susu took a moment to find Hang Jin: "Hey, boy Jin, Yangyang just finished giving birth. What are you doing with a dark face? Is it because you favor boys over girls?"


    When Hang Jin heard it, he said angrily: "what does it matter if it''s a boy or a girl? As long as it''s born to me by that woman Chi Yangyang, I like it all."


    Yin Susu said again: "then why do you have a black face?"


    "Do I still need a reason for my bad face?" He was angry, Qi Chi Yangyang almost lost half his life in the delivery room that day, but he couldn''t help anything.


    During Chi Yangyang''s pregnancy, after consulting a lot of information, he believed that the probability of accidents in caesarean section was lower for pregnant women, so he insisted on Chi Yangyang''s caesarean section.


    The little fool in Chi Yangyang thinks that the fetus is in the right position and there are no problems in all inspections, and insists on giving birth to the baby through his own efforts.


    He and her had been arguing for several months over the issue of a natural delivery or a caesarean section, but that little fool just refused to compromise and let him watch her give birth so painfully.


    Yin Susu glared at him: "Hey, do you know that pregnant women are very fragile and sensitive after giving birth. If you shake your face at this time, you are not afraid of Yang Yang''s misunderstanding?"


    Hang Jin sighed: "Actually, I''m afraid."


    Yin Susu: "are you still afraid?"


    Hang Jin said: "I used to think I was omnipotent and could protect the woman I liked. But on the day she was in the delivery room, I realized that I was so incompetent. I watched her hurt and couldn''t help. You said Women are physically weaker than men, so why do you want women to conceive and have children, and why can''t you let men conceive and have children?"


    Yin Susu didn''t expect Hang Jin to say such a thing. She was very pleased: "boy, work hard. Maybe in a few decades, human beings will be able to make men have children instead of women."


    "Don''t talk to you, I''m going to see my babies." Hang Jin mixed the milk powder himself and sent it to the room. The one who was still blackheaded and black-faced just now, his face became gentle as soon as he entered the room, "little four eyes , is there any discomfort?"


    "Being taken care of so well by you, it''s hard to feel uncomfortable." Before giving birth, Chi Yangyang was worried that Hang Jin, a big bastard, didn''t know how to take care of children, and all the childcare would fall on her shoulders alone.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin not only took good care of her, but also took care of her children more qualified than her as a mother.


    Originally, a confinement wife was invited at home, and Hang''s mother wanted to help take care of the child, but Hang Jin insisted on doing it by himself. He not only had to take care of her, but also changed the diaper and breastfed the child by himself.


    "It''s time for the baby to breastfeed. I''ll feed it. You can sleep for a while." Hang Jin hugged the baby gently, and fed the baby with a bottle familiarly, carefully and considerately.


    Chi Yangyang doesn''t need to take care of the children. He has enough sleep every day. How can he sleep now.


    She looked at Hang Jin, at the little one in his arms, and felt so warm inside.


    After her father''s incident, she felt that she was a sinner. She never thought that she could live such a simple, peaceful and happy life.


    It was Hang Jin who was always by her side and made her survive.


    "Brother Jin..." She called him softly, and Hang Jin immediately looked up at her, and couldn''t hide the concern for her in his eyes, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Chi Yangyang grabbed the little one with one hand and Hang Jin''s with the other: "brother Jin, did I tell you that I love you?"


    "No." Hang Jin replied, it took a while to realize what Chi Yangyang said just now, "little four eyes, what did you just say?"


    "I said I love you." Chi Yangyang smiled mischievously at him.


    "I see, you sleep, don''t talk any more." This damned little woman said this to him now, doesn''t she know how provocative these words are?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just given birth, he would have made her unable to get out of bed for days and nights.


    Hang Jin''s tone is very bad. It is the Hang Jin that Chi Yangyang is familiar with, but she knows very well in her heart that he is a bit fierce in his mouth, but he is considerate to her in every way.


    In the past, she was emotionally insensitive, and she never knew what her feelings for him were. Later, she slowly discovered that he had already invaded every corner of her life.


    Because she is used to his existence, she feels that his existence is so natural, and she naturally relies on him and trusts him. In the past few months, she has deeply realized that this kind of trust and dependence is love.


    In this life, she cannot do without him.


    Outside the door, Yin Susu, who heard the conversation between their husband and wife, was really happy for them.


    Many people say that the feelings of Qing Cong when he was young cannot stand the test of time. Once he enters the society, everyone will change.


    However, Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang told everyone with practical actions that the childhood sweetheart''s feelings are simple and pure, and they can last long and be happy.


    And where is the man who can hold her hand until she turns white?


    Just as she was thinking, the mobile phone in Yin Susu''s pocket indicated that she had received a new message. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was from Shen Jimo.


    He said that he was just downstairs, and hoped that she would show favor and let him, his suitor, treat her to a meal.


    Yin Susu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shen Jimo. The second day after they came back from the airport last time, he took the initiative to contact her and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get the divorce certificate.


    She thought that once the marriage was divorced, there would be no further relationship between the two of them, but he always appeared where she appeared, and he said it was a "coincidence".


    When he came to Jiangbei this time, he really chased him to Jiangbei, and he seemed to intend to use all the ways she had chased him before on her.


    Yin Susu didn''t want to talk to him, and didn''t even bother to answer the message.


    After a while, his message came again: "I''m at the door."


    If she ignored him again, he was probably going to enter the house. She didn''t want him to appear at this time to affect the mood of the family, so she had to go out to see him.


    Yin Susu opened the door, and Shen Jimo stood at the door. Seeing her appear, he smiled: "Miss Yin Susu, please do me a favor and let me treat you to dinner."


    Yin Susu was so upset by him that he could better understand his feelings when she pestered him before: "Shen Jimo, don''t you have to be busy with work? When did you become so idle? "


    "In the past, I lost too much because of work, and I also lost my beloved woman. Now I want to take the time to find her back. Do you think I can get her back?" He looked at her, with Yin Susu University in his eyes. The familiar affection of the period.


    But she couldn''t believe it easily. She finally got out and didn''t want to step into the mud again: "Shen Jimo, some people miss it if they miss it, and they can''t get it back."


    "But I think I missed it. If I can turn back in time, I can get it back." He knew that he had hurt her too much before, and it was difficult for her to trust him again.


    But he still has a lifetime to woo her.